ã€ŠReborn Aristocrat: Oppressingã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Life¡¯s Dead End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In January, Wen City entered the thick of winter.

    During winter, the air in the city was still moist. Temperature remained at about 3 to 5 degrees Celsius, and although there was no snow, it was extremely chilly. The trees along the streets were bald and scrawny, and it all looked a little depressing.

    Lu Manman was in a ck luxury car as it cruised down the widenes in Wen City. She had just left the hospital.

    It was a bustling city that kept its liveliness despite the gloomy weather.

    New Year¡¯s Day had just passed, and there was still some air of festivities in the streets. The decorations were still up, and crowds were squeezing through one another.

    Lu Manman was smiling as she rested her hand on her abdomen. She looked out the car window, but did not quite register the bustling scenes outside. She was holding a test report in one hand, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see how important it was to her.

    The journey in the luxury car was exceptionally steady today. A 20-minute trip took twice that amount of time on this trip.

    The car stopped at the entrance of a three-story vi.

    The chauffeur respectfully opened the door for Lu Manman, and she got off the car.

    The winds in Wen City were cold, and as they blew towards her, she intuitively pulled her coat more closely towards her. She wrapped her scarf more tightly, and all that was left exposed was her beautiful, soulful eyes.

    She proceeded through the entrance and walked past a garden, heading into the living room.

    There was enough warmth in the living room to warm her body up instantly. She took off her scarf and headed one floor up.

    Wen Yun wasn¡¯t home at this time.

    She would give him the surprise tonight then.

    She smiled so blissfully as she opened the bedroom door.

    Her gazended on the spacious bed before her. A pair of figures were intertwined, and she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.

    Widen them¡­

    The people on the bed seemed to sense that the door had been opened. The intense movements stopped the next second.

    That prim and proper man, that loving husband in the eyes of everyone else, turned to look at her with a lovestruck expression.

    But he wasn¡¯t lovestruck because of her.

    Lying under him was a petite figure. After they stopped their ¡°exercise¡±, she even eyed him like a spoiled child deliberately, appearing smug.

    So.

    She¡¯d entered the wrong room.

    Lu Manman was standing at the door, her face pale.

    But she did not cry or make a scene. Her education and upbringing as well as the respect they had had towards each other as a couple kept herposed. She wouldn¡¯t lose her image out of agitation.

    Seven years of marriage.

    Was this what they said about the seven-year curse?!

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve entered the wrong room?¡± she asked him in the quiet room.

    She spoke to her wonderful husband, the ¡°good man¡± whom tens of thousands of people in Wen City respected. The man who once held her hand and walked down the red carpet with her as he dered to everyone, ¡°In this lifetime, I, Wen Yun, will love only Lu Manman.¡±

    That scene seemed like such a travesty at this point.

    The man named Wen Yun got off the bed.

    His body waspletely bare, and he seemed to think it was all justified.

    He walked towards Lu Manman and stopped right before her. There was some sarcasm in his low voice as he said, ¡°Lu Manman, our superficial marriage¡­ ends here.¡±

    However.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, you know that?¡± She tightened the grasp on the test report, and it began to crumple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been adding contraceptives to your food consistently, can you even get pregnant?¡± Wen Yun scoffed. ¡°Are you sure the doctor gave you a proper check-up?¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Life¡¯s Dead End 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Consistently?¡± Lu Manman smiled and then chuckled softly.

    She had been hoping and trying to get pregnant for the past seven years, but what she got in return was such a cruel truth.

    It was quite a joke indeed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Lu Manman. I married you only because of the Lu Family¡¯s assets. Now that I¡¯ve gotten hold of them, you¡¯re useless,¡± Wen Yun said it so casually and easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m useless¡­¡± Lu Manman repeated those words as her heart went cold.

    ¡°You should count yourself lucky that I gave you seven years of a blissful life. For seven years, I tried so hard to act like a good husband. I tried so hard to gain your trust¡­ Don¡¯t you think that you aren¡¯t actually worse off at all?¡± Wen Yun said it matter-of-factly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I should thank you?¡± Lu Manman asked him. Her eyes went red, but she did not break down.

    Wen Yun smiled. ¡°But of course. But Lu Manman, I really admire your calmness. You¡¯ve been faced with such a situation, and you¡¯re still soposed. What a pity, I was hoping to see you lose your mind and go hysterical. But I guess this is your parents¡¯ credit. Then again, given how well brought up and held together they are, I wonder if news of the Lu Family¡¯s bankruptcy overnight would shock your parents to death.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too brutal!¡± Lu Manman held her abdomen as she spat.

    ¡°You call this brutal? This is just natural selection.¡±

    ¡°So you consider yourself an animal,¡± Lu Manman said through clenched teeth. ¡°An evil beast.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, my Manman. You¡¯ve forgotten; I once reminded you in bed that I was a lion, a lion that bit people. But you were too silly!¡± Wen Yunughed deviously.

    The words that were said in bed through gentle ear nibbling had now turned into cold hard truths now.

    It hurt so much she was practically numb.

    Scenes of the past yed through her head like a film. It ate into her soul and mocked her blindness!

    ¡°Does it hurt to end up in this state?¡± Wen Yun asked her.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Manman looked at him.

    ¡°Too bad, I won¡¯t give you a chance to take revenge.¡± Wen Yunughed like a lunatic.

    Lu Manman looked at him. She¡¯d loved this man so much and so deeply that she had given up all that she had just for his future.

    The truth made her realize how silly she was.

    ¡°Yun.¡± The coquettish woman in bed suddenly hugged Wen Yun from behind.

    She ced a hand on his body and caressed him suggestively.

    ¡°How long more are you going to talk to her, I miss you already¡­¡± That gentle and flirtatious voice, and that endearing look.

    Lu Manman watched it unfold before her.

    She saw the marks on Wen Yun¡¯s body.

    She remembered him saying something before. He had said, ¡°Manman, for some reason, my body seems to only react to you.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t really believe that, it was so good to hear him say it back then.

    But now.

    She looked at how much Wen Yun seemed to enjoy it. She turned around and left.

    Behind her, she could hear the woman¡¯s sweet voice and the man¡¯s passionate panting.

    Lu Manman wouldn¡¯t lose her temper at others or make a scene. She would just leave silently.

    Step by step, she made her way down the stairs with strength.

    Her abdomen seemed to be hurting.

    She felt a warm flow down her legs.

    She did not turn back, so she did not see the red stains she left on the white carpet.

    She walked out of the vi.

    It was so cold out there, but she did not feel it at all.

    She stood at the entrance.

    A car she was familiar with drove towards her.

    The car did not seem to be slowing down, and in fact, was picking up speed¡­

    All of a sudden¡­

    Bam.

    The sound of the car hitting her resounded.

    But in the warm bedroom on the third floor, the sound could barely be heard. The passionate movement on the huge bed went on and seemed to reach its peak, following the loud crash¡­

    At this point.

    Life¡¯s dead end.

    Or was it life¡¯s strange path.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Strange Path of Reincarnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Pain.

    Excruciating pain.

    When she opened her eyes, the blinding light forced them shut again.

    What was going on?!

    She thought quietly.

    She was already dead, so how could she still be feeling pain?!

    The scene of her getting hit by the car reyed in her head on loop. She remembered being thrown into darkness all of a sudden. She had been holding her abdomen as she lost consciousness.

    She had witnessed a huge incident before. Back then, the victim had been run over by a goods truck, and waspletely unrecognizable in a mess of blood and flesh after that.

    She¡¯d probably experienced something simr.

    It was such a tragic death, and at the entrance of her house no less. Was Wen Yun not afraid of retribution at all?

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re awake, why won¡¯t you open your eyes? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± She heard a familiar female voice by her ear.

    Lu Manman was stunned.

    She was hallucinating!

    ¡°Manman.¡± That person sounded anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes, I¡¯m going to start hitting you.¡±

    Lu Manman opened her eyes eventually.

    This time, the light wasn¡¯t so blinding anymore. She looked directly at the woman before her.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman already dead!?

    ¡°Have you gone foolish from the crash? Why are you looking at me like that!¡± The woman looked like she had a shock, and her brows were still knitted together.

    ¡°Gu Xin, are we in heaven or hell?¡± Lu Manman asked very seriously.

    The woman named Gu Xin looked puzzled as her jaw dropped. She ced a hand on Lu Manman¡¯s forehead, and then on her own. A whileter, she said, ¡°You must have damaged your brain from this impact! I¡¯m living well, whom are you cursing!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her, clearly in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it, I should get Wen Yun here. I don¡¯t share amonnguage with a woman so deeply in love as you are.¡±

    With that, Gu Xin was ready to dial the phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call!¡± Lu Manman jumped off the bed in agitation and snatched Gu Xin¡¯s phone.

    Gu Xin looked at her in confusion. ¡°You and Wen Yun had a fight?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, tell me the truth. Are we dead yet? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Lu Manman was extremely serious.

    Gu Xin was shocked by such a stern-looking Lu Manman. She calmly and firmly said, ¡°I¡¯m really not dead. But I don¡¯t know if you are! I¡¯m only 23 years old and at the prime of my youth, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to just die like that!¡±

    ¡°23 years old?¡± Lu Manman was shocked again.

    Weren¡¯t they already 30?!

    How did she suddenly be 23 now?

    ¡°Manman, are you really foolish now? How am I going to answer to your parents now! I really regret calling you along to the theme park with me. You got hit by a car the moment we set off, and even have such a huge bump on your head now. And your brain is barely working now¡­¡± Gu Xin started sobbing.

    Lu Manman felt her head hurt even more. ¡°Alright, stop making so much noise. I didn¡¯t be a fool! Let me think.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Xin quickly settled her emotions.

    It was silent.

    Lu Manman looked around her.

    This was a room. It seemed like a hospital, however cozy the environment was.

    She looked at Gu Xin¡¯s dressing. This was the style and fashion they liked when they were 23.

    But she was very sure that she¡¯d just been in a car ident. In fact, she could still feel the physical and emotional pain.

    So, all things considered.

    Did she just reincarnate?!

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Strange Path of Reincarnation 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How could something so mind blowing and incredulous actually happened to her in real life.

    Did the Heavens feel bad for her?!

    So they were giving her a chance toe back to this point and start all over again!

    Start all over!

    Very good.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    <i>A tit for a tat, an eye for an eye. Wen Yun, whatever you¡¯ve done to me in the previous life, I¡¯ll repay it a few times over!</i>

    ¡°Are you done thinking?¡± Gu Xin asked in a soft voice.

    Lu Manman snapped back to her senses and looked at her.

    ¡°Gu Xin,e over.¡±

    Gu Xin was a little shocked, but did so anyway.

    Lu Manman suddenly hugged her tight.

    This woman had died before her very eyes previously.

    They had grown up together. They ate together, slept together, went to school together, fell in love together, and did many silly and meaningful things together. Back then, the scene of Gu Xin¡¯s death had caused her immeasurable pain and an eternal scar¡­

    Thankfully.

    She¡¯d reincarnated into a year when Gu Xin was still alive!

    Gu Xin was confused by Lu Manman¡¯s sudden embrace. ¡°What are you doing? I already said you can¡¯t like me. I have a boyfriend!¡±

    Lu Manman couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Gu Xin was still so sweet and dense.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± The door to the ward was opened and a low male voice could be heard.

    The both of them turned around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thepensation. I¡¯m very busy.¡± His expression was ice-cold, and even his tone seemed distant.

    Lu Manman eyed the man in front of her and squinted. ¡°You hit me?¡±

    The man looked at her impatiently with his cold eyes. ¡°If you¡¯ve lost your intelligence with this ident, get yourwyer to look for me.¡±

    With that, he turned away.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Lu Manman called out. ¡°How do you intend topensate me?¡±

    ¡°Name your price,¡± the man said sinctly.

    ¡°Do you think I need money?¡± Lu Manman looked at him.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m leaving.¡± The man was ready to take his leave.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you just let me finish!¡± She was a little loud. Lu Manman felt as if 30 years of her great upbringing and etiquette had just gone down the drain here!

    The man stopped in his tracks.

    And the room was very quiet.

    Lu Manman settled her emotions internally. ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Her words were very clear.

    The surroundings were silent.

    Before the man said anything, Gu Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Manman, I¡¯d better get the doctor to run a CT scan on you!¡±

    ¡°Stay right there!¡± Lu Manman said to her. ¡°My mind is workingpletely well.¡±

    ¡°If your mind really was working well, you wouldn¡¯t be asking this man to get married with you!¡± Gu Xin was agitated. ¡°Do you know who this man is?!¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± She¡¯d recognize him even if he turned to ashes!

    ¡°Do you know how much of a scumbag he is?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± She had run a thorough background check on his family, even his ancestors.

    ¡°You do?¡± Gu Xin was in disbelief.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, 25 years old, the only heir in the third generation of the Mo Family. He is the most famous rich young man in Wen City and a yboy at his core. He got a woman pregnant when he was 18 and forced her to get an abortion. He yed with a girl¡¯s feelings when he was 20 and resulted in her suicide. At 23, a woman came knocking on his door with a child, iming that he¡¯s the father. At 25, he has three different women by his side.¡± Lu Manman said it all in one go, and seemed to sigh in relief after that. She went on, ¡°He hasn¡¯t aplished anything in life and upset his father so much, his father got a blood clot in his brain from high blood pressure. This was the most recent happening.¡±

    Gu Xin could see stars above her head and fog all around her.

    The man standing before her, Mo Yuanxiu, smiled. He casually said, ¡°Since you know about this, why do you still want to marry me?¡±

    Why?!

    There were so many reasons, but she simply said, ¡°I¡¯m into masochism.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Mo Yuanxiu chuckled and then smiled deviously. His features were deep-set, and he was undeniably a handsome and charming man. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m a sadist!¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: I Want to Call Off the Marriage Contract</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m a sadist.¡± The man¡¯s low voice was paired with his charming but vile smile.

    Lu Manman looked at the man before her, and seriously asked, ¡°So, we have a deal?¡±

    ¡°If not¡­?¡± Mo Yuanxiu shrugged, and did not seem bothered at all. ¡°But don¡¯t me me for not reminding you beforehand that I really am a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m clear about that,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Mo Yuanxiu was beginning to find this woman interesting. His lips curled up. ¡°In that case, see you in the days toe.¡±

    See you in the days toe.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression shifted a little.

    Mo Yuanxiu had left suavely. His sturdy physique disappeared swiftly, once and for all.

    Lu Manman kept her gaze. When he turned to Gu Xin, she saw that Gu Xin¡¯s expression was distorted, almost as if she¡¯d been forced to eat sh*t.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Manman asked her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I should be asking you that! Didn¡¯t you say that your brain was alright?! You and Wen Yun are so deeply in love with each other, everyone in Wen City knows that. Now you say that you¡¯re going to marry this Mo guy?! How the hell am I supposed to exin this to your parents!¡± Gu Xin was about to cry.

    ¡°Gu Xin, if I told you that I would end up terribly if I were to marry Wen Yun, would you believe me?¡± Lu Manman asked her seriously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t exin it then. If I say anything more, you¡¯d think that I¡¯ve really gone crazy. But don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today¡ªanyone at all.¡± Lu Manman seemed extremely stern.

    Gu Xin frowned. She really felt that having met with an ident, this woman before her¡­ had gone mad!

    ¡°You can¡¯t even tell Di Yi,¡± Lu Manman emphasized.

    ¡°What are you doing, Manman?!¡± Gu Xin was really about to sob.

    ¡°Big things.¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes and a strange look shed past. Her voice went cold as she said, ¡°Big things regarding revenge!¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Manman and then hit herself on her forehead.

    Did one of them get possessed or something!?

    ***

    They left the hospital, and Gu Xin drove Lu Manman home.

    Gu Xin¡¯s driving wasn¡¯t too good, so she was especially careful this time. They couldn¡¯t afford to be caught in another ident.

    They were on a wide road in Wen City when Lu Manman¡¯s phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID.

    Gu Xin peered over, and gave a gloating smile as if asking: now what are you going to say?

    Lu Manman kept quiet for a while, but did not pick up the call.

    The scenes reyed in her head again.

    She really couldn¡¯t believe that the man who¡¯d acted as the good husband all this while was actually so brutal and scheming!

    ¡°Manman, your cell phone is ringing,¡± Gu Xin reminded her.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you picking it up!¡± Gu Xin was losing it.

    Lu Manman eyed Gu Xin for a moment, and then received the call. Her voice was gentle as usual. ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Manman, are you and Gu Xin at the theme park? I just finished my work on hand, do you want me toe over and apany you?¡± Wen Yun¡¯s voice was so gentle.

    The Wen Yun of the past was as he made himself out to be¡ªone who tried his best to be a ¡®good husband¡¯. He had been trying to win her trust.

    His acting was so good it was a waste that he did not be an actor.

    She was sneering, but her voice remained calm and gentle. ¡°No need for that, Yun. Gu Xin and I are heading back soon.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little unwell. Another day.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel unwell? I should take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just tired and need rest. Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°You rest well then. I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up.

    She was quietly trying to regte her breathing and heart rate.

    She wanted so much to expose this man¡¯s true colors, but she also needed to bear with it for now.

    After all, Wen Yun wasn¡¯t a fool.

    She could give herself away anytime.

    That was why she needed backing.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re already about to bid Wen Yun farewell, why are you still giving him wrong signals? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!¡± Gu Xin was being direct.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be the one who¡¯s struck by lightning,¡± Lu Manman said firmly.

    ¡°Women are so fickle,¡± Gu Xin eximed.

    Lu Manman did not want to speak anymore. She looked at the scenery outside the window, the familiar and the foreign.

    The car stopped at the Lu Family vi.

    Lu Manman alighted, and said, ¡°Drive safely on the way home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to meet Di Yi for dinner.¡± With that, Gu Xin smiled sweetly.

    It was evident that their love was deep.

    Lu Manman¡¯s lips quivered for a while, but she eventually chose not to say anything. She watched as Gu Xin¡¯s car pulled out.

    She took a deep breath and turned around to face the entrance of her house.

    The main door from seven years ago felt a little foreign.

    She pushed open the door and entered.

    The gardener politely greeted her. ¡°First Miss.¡±

    First Miss.

    The First Miss who was still alive.

    She walked straight into the living room.

    In the living room, she saw her parents sitting on the couch, watching the television.

    That warm and harmonious scene¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Wen Yun would have treated her parents in the other world in which she had died. How upset would her parents¡ªwho had loved and doted on her the best they could¡ªbe when they found out she had passed on?

    Thankfully, this was all in the past. Thankfully, she was still able to see her parents getting along so harmoniously.

    Lu Manman¡¯s mother, He Xiuwen, smiled as she said, ¡°Manman, you¡¯re back early today. Didn¡¯t you go to the theme park with Xiao Xin? That yful child never seems to grow up.¡±

    ¡°Got hit by a car when I left,¡± Lu Manman said as she naturally walked towards her mother to take a seat beside her.

    ¡°Hit by a car? Where are you hurt? You have a bump on your head.¡± Only now did He Xiuwen notice the purplish bump on Lu Manman¡¯s forehead.

    Upon hearing that, Lu Manman¡¯s father, Lu Zishan, turned around to look at his darling daughter as well. He had a worried expression on his face.

    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s nothing much, so don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll subside in a couple of days,¡± Lu Manman hurriedly exined. ¡°But, I have something to tell the both of you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Zishan asked.

    ¡°I want to call off the marriage contract with Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen were utterly shocked!

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: No Other Option</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the luxurious living room of the Lu Family.

    ¡°Manman, you want to call off the marriage with Wen Yun?! Did the two of you fight?¡± Lu Zishan asked a little skeptically.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Manman was very serious and her voice was crystal clear. ¡°I can¡¯t exin the details to you now, but it must happen. There¡¯s no other option.¡±

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯ve never been a willful child. Tell Mom honestly, did something happen?¡± He Xiuwen was very worried.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you now, you just have to support my decision.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Dad doesn¡¯t want to support your decision. Let¡¯s not talk about how much we like Wen Yun and how well he treats you first. Just consider our families¡¯ status in Wen City at this point. We can¡¯t possibly call the marriage off just like that. The Wen Family have been officials for generations, and our Lu Family is in the business sector. The marriage contract was already an idea that your ancestors had back then, and it happens that the age and gender for both parties are finally suitable in your generation. Moreover, the two of you are so loving, so how could you just change it like that? Manman, you should know that this decision won¡¯t do both families any good.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Manman looked at her father very seriously. ¡°The Wen Family is influential in Wen City, and if they want to do even better, they¡¯ll need the financial support of our Lu Family. Meanwhile, our Lu Family is a leader in Wen City¡¯s business industry, and we need the Wen Family¡¯s authority as backing. With this marriage, both families wouldplement and strengthen each other in the business and governmental areas. It¡¯ll be perfect.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you still want to back out?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m telling you all this now to show you that I know the stakes clearly, and still want to make this decision. That just means that I have a valid and important reason to back out on this!¡± Lu Manman kept her eyes on her father.

    Lu Zishan went quiet.

    Lu Manman had been a sensible child since she was young. She had never made them worry about her studies, character, manners, or how she handled her matters. Even when they got her to go on a blind date with Wen Yun back when she just started out in the university, she did not rebel like other children usually did. On the contrary, the two of them hit it off very well since they met.

    It was such a good marriage, and both families were sopatible in terms of background and status. Who would have known that she would call off the marriage which was to take ce next month?

    ¡°Manman, take some time to consider it. Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± Lu Zishan sighed and tried to convince her.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve considered it very thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Then how are we going to ount to the Wen Family? At this juncture, the Wen Family is already preparing for the wedding, and news has already gone out. Going back on our word now is akin to embarrassing the Wen Family. And how is our Lu Family going to have any say in Wen city anymore?¡± Lu Zishan was helpless and exasperated.

    ¡°Leave it to me, I will make the Wen Family bring up the cancetion of the marriage contract, and they will be apologizing to us in front of the rest of Wen City. The Wen Family will bear all responsibility.¡± Lu Manman ced her bet.

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen looked at their daughter. They were still unable to figure out what had happened.

    Lu Manman did not want to exin further. She just told them, ¡°Mom, Dad. Don¡¯t let anyone know about me wanting to call off the marriage with Wen Yun. I will wait for the Wen Family to bring it up on their own. Don¡¯t alert them first.¡±

    Her parents could only nod in response.

    Their daughter had always been a smart girl, and they only had one precious child. As much as they found it hard to trust her, all that was left for them to do was to provide support.

    Lu Manman always felt like she was the luckiest daughter on Earth. Hence, she had always been obedient and sensible. If she hadn¡¯t been sopliant as to go ahead with her parents¡¯ n for her and Wen Yun, she might not have encountered this situation where she had to be faced with the most painful scene she ever had to witness¡­

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: No Other Option 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman smiled as she silently adjusted her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to my room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t oversleep,e down for dinnerter,¡± He Xiuwen gently reminded her.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman went to the second floor.

    On the right end of the second floor was a bedroom with a balcony.

    That was her room for the past 20-odd years.

    She pushed open the door and entered.

    All the decorations, hues and shelves in the setting seemed foreign yet familiar at the same time

    Shey on her huge fluffy pink bed, and looked up at the chandelier she¡¯d once loved so dearly. The light it gave off was tinted lc.

    She could practically hear the past memories right by her ear. She remembered Wen Yun saying, ¡°Manman, if you really like this chandelier, should we move it to our bedroom after we get married?¡±

    She said no.

    The chandelier was too girly.

    She was always thinking for Wen Yun, and that led her to have some conservative and traditional ideals. She felt that it wasn¡¯t right for a man¡¯s room to have such girly decor, for it would impede his manliness.

    All of this¡­

    ¡­was such a mockery.

    She snuggled under her nket as she felt very intently the youthfulness of the body she was residing in. She was taking in this world now¡ªthe world she was living in now. As long as she remained alive, she could take revenge, step by step.

    She suddenly turned over and sat up on her bed.

    She thought for a while, and then grabbed her cell phone.

    Her memory was good. She hadn¡¯t called Mo Yuanxiu many times, but she was able to force herself to recall his number.

    After pressing 11 digits, the call was connected.

    It rang a few times before a man picked up. He sounded cold and annoyed. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Manman.¡±

    The man on the other end seemed to chuckle for a while. He then said in his low voice, ¡°Miss Lu, west met only less than two hours ago. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t forget our deal.¡±

    ¡°So Miss Lu is nning toe over tonight and get married with me?¡±

    Lu Manman swallowed her anger and forced herself to sound calm. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, you should know that I am still bound by a marriage contract. As much as you don¡¯t care, my current position should seem a little inappropriate, at least to your family.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I need an official status,¡± Lu Manman said clearly.

    ¡°I hate talking to intellectuals because you people are always beating around the bush. Can¡¯t you get to the point?¡±

    Lu Manman really wanted to hurl vulgarities at him. She balled her hand into a fist, and said, ¡°I need you to help me be rid of the marriage contract in a just manner.¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of me,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°Miss Lu, I agreed to marry you only topensate for knocking you down today. I¡¯m not interested in anything else, and I hate to get involved in other¡¯s lovey-dovey affairs. Of course, I hate it the most when I¡¯m being used by someone. If you want to marry me, then do it. If not, I¡¯ll just take it that you weren¡¯t in the right mind when you mentioned it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not in the right mind, your entire family isn¡¯t!¡± Lu Manman finally lost her cool. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ming to look for you, we¡¯ll thrash things out in person!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed taken aback by Lu Manman¡¯s imposing side. He then replied, ¡°I¡¯m at ¡®Sleepless Charm¡¯, the high-end bar clubhouse. Come if you want.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended.

    This unambitious man who whiled his time away¡­ he was going to such ces in the daytime!

    No wonder there wasn¡¯t a single good woman around him!

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Knocking on the Wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman hurriedly got out of bed. She informed her parents briefly, and then left.

    She was holding her car key, but hailed a cab anyway to make her way to Sleepless Charm clubhouse.

    The scene in her head made her a little scared of cars.

    She arrived at the destination very soon.

    It wasn¡¯t even the night yet, but Sleepless Charm was already crowded and full of life. Lu Manman did not like the atmosphere on the inside. It was too dazzling and overwhelming, and she felt that it wasn¡¯t really a decent ce.

    She acknowledged that her education and upbringing had been very good since she was young. She never cursed and swore, never lost her temper at others, never went to a nightclub, never made friends with ¡°bad people¡±, and never drank, smoked, or picked up any other vices. She had always worked towards being a perfect woman. She even told herself that this was all worth it, just so that she could be good and confident enough to be with Wen Yun.

    Her heart ached again.

    Not over the lost rtionship, but because she felt so sorry for her past self.

    And for the child she¡¯d tried so hard to bear him, and whom he had killed!

    ¡°Miss, are you here alone, or looking for a friend?¡± She snapped out of her daze as an attendant approached.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Please hold on for a moment, I¡¯ll inform him.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman stood by the bar counter and scanned the surroundings. This was the first time she was at such a ce. She heard that this was a popr ce, and on the inside was a paradise for men.

    Paradise?

    She didn¡¯t even need to think about what it meant.

    The attendant returned as she was still looking around. The polite voice went, ¡°Miss, pleasee this way with me. Mr. Mo is waiting in the private room for you.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded and followed the attendant.

    There was arge golden door in front of them. The attendant pushed open the door, and she could immediately hear the music which was much louder and wilder than the one in the lounge area from inside. The dim yellow light in the room made everything a little foggy, and Lu Manman intuitively felt like backing off.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Lu Manman strode in.

    It was very dim, but she saw Mo Yuanxiu on the couch right away. She wondered if she should count her blessings that she wasn¡¯t seeing anything inappropriate. Although there were two women sitting beside Mo Yuanxiu, they were just drinking.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to notice Lu Manman. There was a strange but meaningful look in his eyes.

    Lu Manman was about to say something.

    Then, a man¡¯s ridiculing tone could be heard. ¡°Ah Xiu, this is the fiancee you were talking about?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged. ¡°I guess.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, the first miss of the Lu Family. The good woman that every man in Wen City wants to marry? Are you sure that she¡¯s your fiancee, and not the wife of that weakling Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°I wonder too. Let¡¯s ask the protagonist.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked sanguine.

    Lu Manman looked at the man who was mocking her. Of course she knew him¡ªit was Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s friend, Ye Heng. They were partners in crime.

    ¡°Has Miss Lue to the wrong ce?¡± Ye Heng asked seriously despite wearing an amused expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman nced past Ye Heng and eyed Mo Yuanxiu coldly.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to have done enough of the joking. He got off the couch, andzily said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Knocking on the Wall 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman watched as Mo Yuanxiu walked past her. She then turned to look back at the people in the room.

    ¡°Do you drink?¡± Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Ye Heng smiled, and then went back to ying drinking games with the two women by his side.

    Lu Manman felt a bit awkward being in such a ce. The other people in the room seemed to be scrutinizing her every once in a while, making her ufortable. Moreover, this was a foreign ce to her; anyone would feel a little nervous in a foreign ce. She bent over and picked up a ss from the coffee table. She then took a whiff of the drink, hoping to have some in water to mask her awkwardness.

    She had just finished the ss of water.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly dashed towards her from behind. When he saw the empty ss in her hand, his expression shifted and his voice got a lot more serious. ¡°Lu Manman, are you a pig? You can¡¯t just drink anything so casually in such a ce. Do you have a brain?!¡±

    He was loud and sounded merciless.

    Lu Manman was stunned by his yelling, and of course she felt some anger rise inside her.

    Who was he to yell at her in front of so many people!

    Mo Yuanxiu grabbed her cheeks, and fiercely said, ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Are you crazy?!¡± Lu Manman pushed Mo Yuanxiu away, and eyed him with an enemy¡¯s re.

    Mo Yuanxiu red back at Lu Manman, and then suddenly dragged her off without saying a word. He forced her to the washroom and turned on the tap like a rogue. He then ordered Lu Manman, ¡°Rinse your mouth!¡±

    Lu Manman shook off Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s hand that was cuffing her wrist. This man was using so much force it hurt her.

    ¡°Rinse your mouth!¡± Mo Yuanxiu repeated.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to!¡± Lu Manman red at Mo Yuanxiu with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s poison!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Mo Yuanxiu growled.

    He suddenly went close to Lu Manman and forced her to the wall. Lu Manman¡¯s head knocked against the wall pretty hard, she was almost seeing stars. But before she could lose her temper, she felt his lips pushed against hers. Furthermore, while she was defenseless, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s tongue wandered into her mouth as it pleased¡­

    <i>Mo Yuanxiu, you jerk!</i>?Lu Manman screamed in her heart.

    But Mo Yuanxiu was too strong, and used too much force. She couldn¡¯t push him away at all.

    His kiss was rough and domineering, and she felt like she could taste the alcohol and tobo on the tip of his tongue. Each time his tongue moved in her mouth, it got wild and thrilling¡­

    The kiss persisted.

    Only when Lu Manman was about to go out of breath did Mo Yuanxiu finally release the shackles that was his body.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Lu Manman pushed Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu staggered backwards with the momentum, and then leaned against the wall opposite her.

    Lu Manman was wiping her lips and taking in deep breaths.

    Mo Yuanxiu observed her coldly. The thrilling kiss seemed like a breeze to him. He wasn¡¯t even panting.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t poison that you drank, but it was¡­¡± Mo Yuanxiu said as his eyes began to narrow.

    Lu Manman suddenly felt her vision go a little blurry.

    It happened very quickly. She couldn¡¯t see Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s looks clearly, or even hear what he was saying¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t poison, what was it?!

    Her body tensed up, and she leaned backwards against the wall for support. Strange images began appearing before her eyes; everything seemed like a colorful, fantastical dream. The line turned into a circle, and the next moment, she had no idea where she was. Everywhere felt soft and fluffy¡­

    All of a sudden, everything felt light and drifty. She felt as if she was leaving with something, as if she was flying and spinning.

    She heard something like the ringing of a bell by her ear, and felt like she had said something, but couldn¡¯t tell if that was also just an imagination.

    She had no idea why, but all sorts of scenes began appearing. They simply wouldn¡¯t leave! She slowly felt like she was sinking, sinking into a fantasy world.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Promise Is Worth a Thousand Words 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was having a splitting headache.

    Did she really have to feel so terrible each time she regained consciousness?!

    Lu Manman opened her eyes and furrowed her brows as she struggled to look around this foreign room.

    The color theme was monochromatic, and the furnishings were sleek and modern, but gave off a cold and stiff vibe.

    She turned around.

    There was a huge balcony. Heavy silk gold curtains and gray sheeryers swayed in the morning breeze as sunlight poured in through the gaps in the crown of a huge tree outside. A man satfortably in a reclining chair on the balcony. He was in a fitting ck singlet, and was having a leisure smoke, puffing out rings after rings of smoke¡­

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu?¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was a little hoarse when she spoke.

    The moment she spoke, she felt the pain in her throat. Even swallowing her spit was painful.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned around and saw Lu Manman leaning against his headboard, her clothes in a mess. Her long hair was also unkempt, and her face was extremely pale. She looked as if she¡¯d been ravaged.

    Then again.

    Something did happenst night. What mattered was who implicated the other!

    Mo Yuanxiu smile was tipped at a devious angle. He got up and slowly walked into his room, stopping right before Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman had been eyeing him cautiously. She subconsciously tightened her grasp on the nket, giving away the calm demeanor she¡¯d been trying to maintain as false.

    ¡°How long were you nning to sleep on my bed? Miss Lu.¡± Mo Yuanxiu seemed to be teasing her with his brow raised.

    ¡°What did we dost night?!¡± Lu Manman clenched her teeth and red at him.

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Lu Manman suppressed her anger.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to like Lu Manman¡¯s current look. He stretched his back, and said, ¡°You looked so desperate for?<i>it?</ist night, but thanks to my strong principles, we¡¯re still clean.¡±

    Lu Manman red at him.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s a pity?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smirked.

    The woman couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Was he even clean at all?!

    She actually did not have much trust in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s character.

    Lu Manman could barely remember what happened the previous night. She knew that hallucinations filled her mind, and that she had lost touch with reality, but she had no memory from the moment she left the washroom in the bar.

    ¡°Your neck¡­¡± Lu Manman squinted as she saw the three distinct fingernail marks on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The result of your mania fromst night. There¡¯s more on my back, want to see it?¡± With that, he was ready to remove his top.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Lu Manman declined.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled, but did not show much emotion.

    Mo Yuanxiu asked, ¡°Is Miss Lu nning to sleep in for a bit more, or get out of bed? We can go downstairs and grab breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I have something serious to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°In bed?¡±

    ¡°Can you be more serious.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Seeing you in this state, I admit that it¡¯s hard for me to be serious.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked towards her chest area.

    Lu Manman looked down in shock, and her pale face went red.

    The loose-fitting white t-shirt on her was no longer covering her body. Her ck bra had already been unbuckled, and the strap was hanging off her shoulder. Her chest area could vaguely be seen under the thin fabric, and even the pink area was revealed slightly¡­

    Lu Manman hurriedly pulled the nket to cover her body.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: A Promise Is Worth a Thousand Words 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Yuanxiu chuckled and turned away, saying, ¡°Put on your clothes properly and get downstairs. I¡¯m usually not in the mood to discuss serious matters on an empty stomach.¡±

    Lu Manman red at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s back.

    This man.

    He was vile!

    She shoved the nket aside in annoyance, and buckled her bra again. She then adjusted her t-shirt. The slim-fit jeans on her were still alright, and her crystal stilettos were lying messily on the floor. She put on her shoes, and then checked them left and right before entering the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, she saw herself in the huge full-length mirror¡ªpale face, dark eye circles, and all. She had no idea what she had donest night, but besides her evidentck of energy, she had no injuries whatsoever.

    But Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s body¡­

    Her eyes flickered. There was no need for her to think so hard about things that didn¡¯t really matter.

    After a quick wash and rinse, Lu Manman left the bedroom for the living room downstairs.

    On the left of the living room was a dining room and an indoor garden with ss panels all around. Mo Yuanxiu was sitting at a ck vintage style dining table, and having breakfast while sipping some floral tea. Dining beside him was a middle-aged man, who appeared to be a butler.

    This man really knew how to enjoy life.

    Lu Manman walked over, and the butler politely bowed. ¡°This is Miss Lu¡¯s breakfast. If it isn¡¯t to your liking, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare another set for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    ¡°Please enjoy.¡± The butler smiled with much respect.

    ¡°You may go,¡± Mo Yuanxiu ordered the butler.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The butler left.

    Lu Manman sat down and looked at the luxurious spread of breakfast. She had no appetite at the moment, and did not even pick up her silverware. She directly said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind talking while you eat.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡± Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, let¡¯s coborate.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu elegantly wiped his lips and looked up. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°You want to have a proper career, I can help you with that. Given the Mo Mandate¡¯s influence in Wen City, it¡¯s practically impossible for you to outdo Wen Yun. But with the help of our Lu Family, you might just have a chance.¡± Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu very seriously.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at this woman, as if he was thinking deeply about something. His eyes narrowed. ¡°How could you tell that I wanted to have a proper career?¡±

    ¡°I understand you more than you think,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Am I at a disadvantage then?¡± Mo Yuanxiu sneered.

    ¡°You should feel lucky that I¡¯m choosing to work with you.¡±

    ¡°Name your terms.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked back at her.

    ¡°Simple. I want to drag Wen Yun and the entire Wen Family down from the political arena, leaving them with nothing. And I need your help!¡±

    ¡°You think so highly of me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I understand you more than you think.¡± Lu Manman looked closely at him.

    What a joke, she¡¯d lived an extra seven years previously. It wasn¡¯t all for nothing!

    In her previous life, she had given her all to support Wen Yun in his career, and Mo Yuanxiu had been the one nemesis he had. Moreover, Mo Yuanxiu was surprisingly resilient!

    ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly agreed.

    Lu Manman looked at the curl of his beautiful lips. She wasn¡¯t the sort of woman who liked to reveal too much of her emotions. Even at her highest and lowest, she maintained herposure. This was a way of protecting herself when she handled matters, and also a demonstration of her good upbringing.

    At this point, she kept her pride and charisma as she said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, from today onwards, I will help you in your career, and you will help me kill the devil!¡±

    ¡°A promise, worth a thousand words.¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: You Were Rather Flirtatious Last Night 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The dining environment was nice andfortable.

    Mo Yuanxiu sliced his bread slowly, appearing casual as usual. ¡°But¡­ Miss Lu, if I remember correctly, you and Wen Yun are very loving and have the same goals and interests. Now you¡¯re telling me you want to work with me and bring the Wen Family down. I¡¯m kinda shocked.¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is fickle, don¡¯t you know?¡± Lu Manman said very seriously.

    Mo Yuanxiu picked up a small piece of bread with his fork and looked at Lu Manman. ¡°Now I know. So, what do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Break the marriage contract,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°You need me to do something?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°I heard you have a friend by the name of Ye Heng, who does nothing but have fun. The good thing is that he has a powerful family who has a hand in both the legal side of things and also the underground.¡±

    ¡°You need to improve your way ofplimenting others.¡±

    ¡°I need him to help me investigate Wen Yun¡¯s every move, including what he eats and when he uses the toilet¡­¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re referring to all that he eats, drinks, sh*ts, and sleeps?¡±

    ¡°The most important one is sleep. Whom is he sleeping with?!¡± Lu Manman¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Mo Yuanxiu ced another piece of bread in his mouth, and chewed on it elegantly.

    Lu Manman checked her watch for the time, and was getting ready to leave.

    ¡°Your cell phone is on the coffee table in the living room,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°Your fiance called you many timesst night.¡±

    ¡°You picked up?¡± Lu Manman squinted.

    ¡°No, I only picked up a call by someone named Gu Xin.¡±

    Lu Manman sighed in relief.

    ¡°I told her you were spending the night at my ce.¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Lu Manman asked him.

    ¡°She said she¡¯s going to kill you.¡±

    Lu Manman went quiet for a while, as if she was dealing with a blow. ¡°I¡¯ll get going. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Drink more in water when you get home, it¡¯ll free you from your foolish actionsst night,¡± Mo Yuanxiu reminded her.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened as she got up.

    ¡°Right, the drug you drankst night is a hallucinogen,monly known as Q powder. It¡¯s something like Ecstasy, you¡¯ll have all sorts of weird hallucinations after consuming it, and it makes you high! The difference is that Ecstasy makes you bob your head, but Q powder makes you move your body, so¡­ you were rather flirtatiousst night.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s calm voice came from behind her.

    Lu Manman picked up her white cell phone from the coffee table, and hurried out of this two-story vi.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s private residence was extremely costly.

    What a wastrel!

    Mo Yuanxiu watched Lu Manman leave as if she was fleeing from something, and his eyes glinted.

    Even while she was out of touch with realityst night, Lu Manman still managed to say this upon hearing her cell phone ring: Don¡¯t pick up Wen Yun¡¯s call, only pick up Gu Xin¡¯s. Tell Gu Xin to let Wen Yun know that I¡¯m at her ce¡­¡±

    Most people would havepletely lost control after they reached that state.

    Of course, that was what happened the next moment.

    That was how he got wounded.

    But.

    There was something that Lu Manman had screamed with such agonyst night. She had said, ¡°Wen Yun, you let me down and killed me, leaving me to die with grievances. I will repay you many times over¡­¡±

    Die with grievances, what did that mean?!

    ***

    Lu Manman only managed to hail a cab quite a distance away from Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s house. She was still panting when she got into the cab, and her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call and took a deep breath. ¡°Gu Xin¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you jerk, where did you gost night?! Do you know that Wen Yun was looking for you in the middle of the night? I simply couldn¡¯t watch him go on like that, and ended up telling him you were drunk because I kept downing you with alcohol, and that you stayed over at my ce because you didn¡¯t want to get scolded at home. I f*cking lied for you! I¡¯m going to hell and I don¡¯t even wish to die yet!¡± Gu Xin was shrieking on the other end of the call.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: You Were Rather Flirtatious Last Night 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mm-hm, thank you.¡± This was indeed her best friend. As wild and crazy as she looked all the time, she did a good job whenever she was needed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Gu Xin was evidently unhappy. ¡°You¡¯d better reflect on yourself and think about how you¡¯re going to make it up to Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to make it up to him, because there¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, is your heart made of stone?! Wen Yun was suffering out there looking for you until 2am. If it hadn¡¯t been because I insisted otherwise, he would¡¯vee to take care of you. I heard he has a very important district meeting this morning, don¡¯t you have some conscience!¡± Gu Xin was practically going mad.

    ¡°My conscience has been swallowed by Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman said, and then hung up.

    She looked out the window and couldn¡¯t help but recall what he¡¯d said to her in that menacing tone, ¡°You¡¯re useless now¡­¡±

    Useless, so he could silence her without a trace.

    Her heart had hardened with hatred. She was forced to retaliate.

    Lu Manman clenched her fist and her jaw!

    <i>Wen Yun, I will make sure you lose everything. I will make your life a living hell!</i>

    The cab arrived at the Lu Family¡¯s vi soon enough.

    She had just entered the living room when she heard quarrels from inside.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at her Second Uncle, Lu Zichuan, who was sitting on the couch. He had one leg propped up smugly, and seated beside him were his wife Lan Xiaojun and son Lu Xuanran.

    At this point, only Lu Manman¡¯s mother was around as her father was at work.

    Her gentle and meek mother was no match for this family of locusts.

    Lu Manman picked up speed as she approached them. She smiled radiantly, and greeted, ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Brother, you¡¯re all here?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, we¡¯vee to visit. But your Mom won¡¯t even pour us a cup of tea.¡± Lu Zichuan scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s even despising our family for not having power and status in society.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, what are you saying. I just haven¡¯t reacted in time, I¡¯ll get you the tea now,¡± He Xiuwen hurriedly said as she got up, ready to get the teapot.

    ¡°Mom. Take a seat, I¡¯ll do it. After all, I¡¯m the younger generation, I should be the one serving tea.¡± Lu Manman was being very nice.

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s precious daughter is indeed sensible. She really knows how to handle matters,¡± Lan Xiaojun said, deliberately embarrassing Lu Manman¡¯s mother.

    Lan Xiaojun had been making things difficult for Lu Manman¡¯s mother since their younger days. Back then, in a bid to inherit all of the Lu Family¡¯s assets, Lan Xiaojun had done terrible things, and used her mother of being with some other men. She almost caused Lu Manman¡¯s parents to get a divorce.

    For all these years, Lu Manman¡¯s parents tried to close one eye on the ount that they were family anyway. Her parents even tried their best to meet their requests. Under her parents¡¯ influence, Lu Manman also tolerated her Second Uncle¡¯s family.

    But Lu Zichuan¡¯s family kept pushing their limits.

    On second thought now, she remembered how Wen Yun was so nice as to help her mediate her rtionship with Lu Zichuan¡¯s family. He had suggested so strongly for Lu Zichuan¡¯s family to join the Lu Family business and take on heavy responsibilities. In hindsight, he had been obviously plotting something.

    For all she knew, Lu Zichuan¡¯s family might have had a huge part to y in her family¡¯s overnight bankruptcy. Or perhaps Wen Yun and Lu Zichuan had colluded, and they had just been looking for the time to act against Lu Manman¡¯s family.

    The two of them were probably mocking her family for being idiots.

    With that thought in mind, Lu Manman sneered discreetly, and received the teapot from the housemaid. She poured three cups of tea.

    The first cup was served to Lu Zichuan, and the second to Lan Xiaojun.

    When Lan Xiaojun was receiving her cup of tea, Lu Manman¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, and the piping hot tea spilled all over Lan Xiaojun. Lan Xiaojun jumped to her feet, and shrieked, ¡°What are you doing, are you trying to scald me to death?!¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Pranking Lan Xiaojun 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What are you doing, are you trying to scald me to death?!¡± Lan Xiaojun¡¯s shriek reverberated through the living room.

    Lu Manman was sneering deep inside her heart, but had a sorry expression on her face. It wasn¡¯t difficult to y a good girl.

    She had simply chosen not to be scheming in her previous life.

    Her gentle voice sounded through chokes. ¡°Second Aunt, I was just handing you the tea, why didn¡¯t you take it? And now you say I poured it on you?! Did Manman offend you before? Is that why you don¡¯t like Manman?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what are you trying to say? You obviously poured it on me on purpose, but you¡¯re saying that I didn¡¯t take it from you? Am I that silly? Would I scald myself like that?!¡± Lan Xiaojun was already hopping mad. She could not believe that she was being maligned by someone else this time¡ªshe had always been the one to malign others! Thereafter, she grumpily mumbled, ¡°Oh, ow, it hurts¡­¡±

    The back of Lan Xiaojun¡¯s hand was red.

    Lu Manman nced at her hand and appeared pitiful. ¡°Manman will take it that she did it since Second Aunt says so. Manman apologizes to Second Aunt now. I¡¯m sorry, Second Aunt. Manman is too clumsy, that¡¯s why you got hurt. You are the elder, you would forgive me, right?¡±

    Upon saying thest sentence, her eyes gleaned with radiance.

    Lan Xiaojun went red with anger, but she could not find a way to rebut Lu Manman. After all, Lu Manman already said that she was the elder. If she continued making things difficult for Lu Manman, it would appear as if she was a shrew who didn¡¯t know how to be magnanimous. That would make her aughingstock instead. But if she forgave her so easily, she would be at a disadvantage. Lu Manman had already made things sound ugly when she said ¡°since Second Aunt says so¡±. It was evident that Lu Manman was trying to embarrass her!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    Lan Xiaojun was about to say something.

    That was when Lu Manman suddenly turned to face Lu Zichuan with a smile,pletely denying Lan Xiaojun the chance to speak. Lu Manman said, ¡°I heard from my dad that Second Uncle really wants Xuanran to be an intern at the Lu Firm when he¡¯s in the fourth year, right?¡±

    Lu Zichuan was a bit shaken upon hearing that.

    That was exactly what he was here for today.

    Actually, the Lu Firm family business was supposed to belong to Lu Zichuan. But who would¡¯ve known that his grandfather would state in his will that the Lu Family business wouldnd in Lu Zishan¡¯s hands. Even their father, Lu Qinzheng, was shocked.

    Lu Qinzheng had three children¡ªtwo sons and a daughter.

    Between the two sons, only Lu Zichuan had a son. Based on their tradition of handing down the business only to heirs and not heiresses, the Lu Firm should¡¯ve been passed on to Lu Zichuan because he had a son, Lu Xuanran. But when Lu Zichuan was 25 and Lu Zishan was 28, their grandfather¡¯swyer announced that his will clearly stated that 50% of the Lu Firm shares would be transferred to Lu Zishan once he turned 28. As such, it simply meant that the Lu Family business would be in Lu Zishan¡¯s hands as well.

    Hence, when he turned 28, Lu Zishan became the president of the Lu Family business, and Lu Qinzheng became a subordinate to him. With that, Lu Zishan¡¯s rtionship with his father, Lu Qinzheng, was badly strained overnight. Lu Zishan¡¯s family of three moved out of the Lu Family household, while Lu Zichuan continued living with Lu Qinzheng. Lu Zichuan¡¯s family saw Lu Zishan¡¯s family as enemies.

    They were practically finding trouble for Lu Zishan whenever possible.

    ¡°Manman.¡± Lu Zichuan wanted to grab this opportunity. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t young anymore, he¡¯s already in the third year now, and will be taking his examinations soon. It¡¯ll be his internship next year. I thought hard about where he should do his internship, and felt that it would be good if he just did it in ourpany. After all, we¡¯re all family, it¡¯s easier to learn things this way.¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle makes a lot of sense. I heard Xuanran studies ounting?¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Pranking Lan Xiaojun 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°He has good grades, and has many ounting certifications,¡± Lu Zichuan hurriedly added.

    Lu Manman couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Many ounting certifications¡­ but he might not have been the one sitting for the tests.

    She appeared extremely calm, and even yed along. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Uncle. When my dad¡¯s backter, I¡¯ll surely highly rmend for Xuanran to do his internship in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Manman is all grown up. You¡¯re getting more and more sensible now.¡± Lu Zichuan¡¯spliments sounded so hypocritical.

    But Lu Manman epted them anyway.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Second Uncle, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Lu Manman said gently. Then, she suddenly turned to look at Lan Xiaojun in shock, as if she¡¯d just remembered something.

    The back of Lan Xiaojun¡¯s hand was in a worse state than before.

    However, she had refrained from yelling as she did not want to interrupt while they talked about her son¡¯s future.

    ¡°Oh, right, Second Aunt, how¡¯s your hand? It looks so red, let me take you to the hospital. It¡¯s all Manman¡¯s fault, Manman is too careless¡­¡±

    ¡°Ay, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a mild scald, nothing serious,¡± Lu Zichuan quickly said.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯s expression darkened, but she dared not scream unreasonably in front of Lu Zichuan.

    ¡°Are you really alright? Second Aunt?¡± Lu Manman asked her with those innocent eyes.

    Lan Xiaojun knew that Lu Zichuan was trying to butter Lu Manman up. Getting into the good books of Lu Manman was equivalent to getting into the good books of half of the Lu Firm. At this point, she could only suppress her anger, and say through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I¡¯ll just apply some cream on it when I¡¯m home.¡±

    Lu Manman deliberately sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I was worried that you were injured by the hot tea. I heard that the skin will start sagging and aging when people reach a certain age. Manman was afraid that Second Aunt wouldn¡¯t recover well.¡±

    Her tone was that of concern, but it was evident that she was implying that Lan Xiaojun had badplexion.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good at all, to be fair. She was the same age as Lu Manman¡¯s mother, but appeared much older.

    Hence, Lan Xiaojun¡¯s expression turned even more awful at that point.

    Lu Manman pretended not to notice it, and instead smiled at Lu Zichuan. ¡°Second Uncle, stay for lunch. I¡¯ll get the housemaid to prepare more food.¡±

    ¡°No need for that, we¡¯re just here for a short visit. We have another appointment in the afternoon. We should get going. Xuanran, thank your Sister,¡± Lu Zichuan said.

    Lu Xuanran very reluctantly said, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    Lu Manman couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lu Xuanran was an ingrate who had caused her much trouble in her previous life!

    Their family of three left.

    He Xiuwen heaved a sigh of relief as she watched them leave. She pulled Manman to the couch and got her to sit. ¡°I¡¯m really terrified of your Second Uncle. Each time hees, I have no idea how to deal with him. He finds trouble with everything I say. Thankfully, you came back in time.¡±

    ¡°Mom, in the future, I won¡¯t let you suffer any of such grievances anymore,¡± Lu Manman said to her.

    In fact, she would make them suffer!

    He Xiuwen looked at her daughter who seemed to have changed. She smiled, and said, ¡°We should forgive others when we can. After all, they¡¯re family¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll only be taken advantage of with your kindness. Giving in will only make them more arrogant, that¡¯s backfiring!¡± Lu Manman said with her hand still in He Xiuwen¡¯s. She then mellowed her tone, and said, ¡°In any case, I will help Mom out in the future.¡±

    ¡°You child¡­¡± He Xiuwen put a finger to Lu Manman¡¯s forehead affectionately. ¡°You deliberately scalded your Second Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you could tell?¡±

    ¡°How could I not?!¡± He Xiuwen smiled.

    Her mother was just like her previous self¡ªfully aware of the situation, but choosing to close one eye and let it go.

    ¡°I want Lan Xiaojun to suffer a little so she knows not to bully you in the future.¡± Lu Manman pouted.

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t do it again in the future, we¡¯re all family,¡± He Xiuwen said magnanimously. Then, as if she thought about something all of a sudden, she said, ¡°Manman, your dad doesn¡¯t intend to let Xuanran join thepany as an intern. Now that you¡¯ve given your Second Uncle your word, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hold it against you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I really will help to persuade dad to allow Lu Xuanran to join thepany. Mom, don¡¯t get anxious. People like Lu Xuanran wouldn¡¯t be able to cause a stir in thepany anyway. What¡¯s important is that I need him to lure someone else out¡­¡± Lu Manman squinted.

    She wanted to go with the flow!

    And then lure the devil out!

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: I Urge You To Give Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the huge living room of the Lu Family vi.

    The decor in the living room was not especially luxurious. Although the Lu Family had been in the finance industry for generations, Lu Manman¡¯s parents were not tacky people. There was a saying that businesspeople stank of money, but as businesses got passed down, theter generations would slowly phase out of the tacky personas, and work towards elegance and ss.

    Lu Manman¡¯s parents were cultured people and the model couple in Wen City. Apparently, Lu Zishan had gone against his entire family when he insisted on marrying a moner¡¯, He Xiuwen. He broke the tradition of marriage contracts between rich and powerful households, causing a stir in Wen City back then. Then, their love story became that of a prince and Cindere, and everyone regarded it as a story with a happy ending.

    Lu Manman really admired her father¡¯s courage, and envied her parents¡¯ love, which was as sweet as ever. When she had been younger, she had always hoped that she would find a ¡°prince¡± like her father. Hence, when a suave, polite, thoughtful, and cultured Wen Yun appeared before her, she gave him her all. She thought that by giving him all that she could, she would be able to have a love life like her parents¡¯. But who knew¡­

    ¡°Oh right, Manman, were you at Gu Xin¡¯s housest night?¡± He Xiuwen interrupted her train of thought.

    Lu Manman had to adjust her emotions slightly.

    She was getting angry so much recently.

    Each time she thought about the scenes from the past, she felt hatred surge inside her.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I was at Gu Xin¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t young children anymore, and you¡¯re still sticking together all the time. Wen Yun was looking for you everywhere in Wen Cityst night,¡± He Xiuwen said, and then sighed. ¡°Manman, what exactly happened that you have to call off your marriage contract with Wen Yun? That kid is so nice to you. Your Dad and I were just talkingst night about how if you were to give Wen Yun up, you might never find another man aspatible with you as he is.¡±

    Compatible?

    These words had buzzed by her ear for years.

    She used to think they were ¡°a match made in heaven¡± as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. My decision wasn¡¯t made on impulse.¡± Lu Manman looked at He Xiuwen, and firmly said, ¡°Wen Yun¡­ is not worthy of me!¡±

    ¡°Manman¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being arrogant, this is just the fact,¡± Lu Manman said clearly.

    He Xiuwen furrowed her brows as she looked at her daughter.

    She somehow felt that her daughter had changed overnight. Her daughter now appeared a little strongheaded and domineering, and seemed to have lost a bit of her gentleness and tact of the past.

    He Xiuwen was about to say something.

    Just then, Lu Manman¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID, and something flickered in her eyes.

    She inhaled deeply, and then said to He Xiuwen, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs to take this call.¡±

    He Xiuwen nodded.

    Lu Manman took her cell phone upstairs.

    The ringing had ceased from her cell phone by then. Lu Manman called back.

    Wen Yun always picked up her call within three rings.

    Once, while she had been in his arms, she¡¯d asked, ¡°Why are you always able to pick up my call so quickly?¡±

    He had said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m unwilling to make you wait. It makes my heart ache.¡±

    He always had such beautiful and assuring words for her. But in the end, he had still managed to ruin her life so brutally!

    Completely merciless.

    ¡°Manman.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded so tender.

    ¡°Mm-hm, Yun.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I just got back from Gu Xin¡¯s house. I¡¯m lying on the bed now, ready to go to sleep. My head hurts.¡±

    ¡°You get hangovers easily. Don¡¯t drink too much next time.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I know.¡± Lu Manman soundedpliant.

    ¡°When I knock off from workter in the afternoon, I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: I Urge You To Give Up That Thought 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°My head hurts, I really don¡¯t feel like going out. Yun, you don¡¯t have to bother about me if you¡¯re busy.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll miss you,¡± Wen Yun said endearingly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in two days, and I feel like something is missing. I can¡¯t wait to marry you. That way, I can see you every day.¡±

    Lu Manman found it all so ironic now.

    Just how much of what he said was true? Or had he never been true to her?

    How did he intend to face her when she exposed his true colors?!

    There was a strange look in Lu Manman¡¯s eyes, but she spoke gently as usual. ¡°I miss you too, but I¡¯m really not in a good state today. Gu Xin went out of controlst night, so I¡¯m still having a splitting headache.¡±

    Wen Yun chuckled as he joked, ¡°That madwoman Gu Xin¡­ I wonder what that quiet and reserved Di Yi sees in her. I can¡¯t imagine them living together at all.¡±

    Lu Manman yed along. ¡°I guess they¡¯replementary then.¡±

    <i>Or perhaps, in the same way that you are eyeing the Lu Family¡¯s assets, Di Yi is also eyeing the Gu Family¡¯s assets..</i>

    ¡°Manman, if you really don¡¯t wish to go out today, I won¡¯t force you. Rest well and recuperate for today. There is a charity event tomorrow night, and I hope you cane along with me as my femalepanion.¡±

    Lu Manman hesitated for a while, and then agreed. ¡°Alright, I will appear in my Sunday best.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the most beautiful woman around even if you don¡¯t dress up.¡± Wen Yun was always generous with his praises of her.

    Gu Xin said she was envious of her having such a husband who treated her like a princess.

    Back then, she¡¯d found herself very lucky too.

    ¡°Alright, Manman, I¡¯ve got to go. The supervisor is checking on us. I love you, bye.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up.

    I love you.

    Did he know how hurting these words were!

    Lu Manman walked to the balcony that extended from her bedroom. The sunlight in the early summer felt nice on the skin. It was bright and a little warm, but not unbearable.

    She looked in the general direction of the sun, and squinted at the radiant glow.

    Her eyes were getting a little red.

    There were some things she simply could not figure out, and some emotions she simply could not bear. She really wanted to have a good cry.

    But she told herself not to. She kept telling herself that she could not cry!

    Being given a second chance at life was a huge blessing from the heavens.

    It was because the heavens could not stand seeing her get bullied and plotted against this way!

    Hence, she had to take revenge this time!

    ***

    The following day.

    After having lunch, Lu Manman went to the departmental store to pick a gown.

    She and Gu Xin had set a time, and both of them arrived at about the same time.

    This was the chemistry between these two best friends. They were always proud of the telepathy they shared without having to say much.

    Actually, their personalities were worlds apart.

    Lu Manman was more quiet and mature.

    Gu Xin was more active and wild.

    Lu Manman would just quietly analyze the situation if she met with trouble, but Gu Xin would kick up a fuss without a care about the consequences. As such, throughout their growing years, Lu Manman had to pick up after Gu Xin quite a bit.

    Each of them picked a gown that they liked, and went into the same dressing room. They were alright with changing in front of each other. As the staff attendant helped them with their gowns, Gu Xin kept eyeing Lu Manman¡¯s body. Gu Xin seemed to be in deep thought.

    ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°Did you do anythingst night?¡± Gu Xin was never the sort to beat about the bush.

    Lu Manman nced at Gu Xin and then at her own petite and fair body in the mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you still a virgin?¡± Gu Xin was as direct as she could be.

    Something changed in Lu Manman¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Manman was only 23 and unwedded. Of course she was still a virgin.

    Seeing Lu Manman¡¯s hesitation, Gu Xin nervously asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t anymore?¡±

    ¡°Why are you such a busybody!¡± Lu Manman frowned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about this before? Anyone who loses their virginity has to confess to it! But you hid it from me!¡± Gu Xin looked hurt.

    Lu Manman helplessly said, ¡°I still am.¡±

    ¡°Did you and Wen Yun, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Lu Manman suddenly stopped her from continuing.

    Walls had ears.

    Nobody knew who might be around.

    Gu Xin looked at her in shock.

    ¡°Are you intending to have your first with Di Yi?¡± Lu Manman went straight to the point.

    Gu Xin blushed a little and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking of. I¡¯m nning not to go home tonight after the charity event¡­¡±

    ¡°I urge you to give up this thought!¡± Lu Manman said firmly!

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Charity Ball 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They spent the whole afternoon dolling themselves up.

    Lu Manman picked a ck dress with a tube design, revealing her wless fair skin which dazzled even more radiantly under the light. The dress wrapped around her body perfectly, emphasizing the curves. Her slim and slender waist and arms really caught nces, and although her chest area wasn¡¯t especially huge, it was definitely the size that men liked.

    Lu Manman¡¯s figure was practically perfect, and she had such beautiful facial features¡­ Gu Xin found it such a huge waste on her. In Gu Xin¡¯s eyes, Lu Manman was gifted with the best of the best in terms of appearance. But Lu Manman insisted on doing well in life with her skills instead! How horrid.

    Of course, Lu Manman did like beingplimented by Gu Xin this way, even if there was some disdain in her tone. She liked seeing all of Gu Xin¡¯s distorted expressions. As such, Gu Xin¡¯s expression was constantly that of disapproval when they were preparing for the ball.

    Gu Xin wasn¡¯t bad-looking, either. Although she was not as stunning and morous as Lu Manman, she did have nice facial features, and was tall and slim. With appropriate makeup and suitable clothes, she was also a beauty. But because she was so used to being around Lu Manman, Gu Xin always felt more ordinary uponparing herself to her.

    They left the departmental store together.

    A lot of heads were turned, and they were used to it.

    Gu Xin would usually say, ¡°Men who look at you are superficial, but men who look at me have more inner qualities. That also means that Wen Yun is superficial, and Di Yi has more inner qualities.¡±

    Gu Xin was always generous with praises when it came to the people around her. But sometimes, she was also a little narcissistic.

    She was such a narcissistic and cheerful woman, why had she chosen to kill herself back then¡­

    Lu Manman felt her heart tense up, and she suddenly grabbed Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    This woman has been acting so weirdly these few days.

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t think of getting into Di Yi¡¯s bed before you get married,¡± Lu Manman said very seriously.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m already sure I will spend the rest of my life with Di Yi.¡± Gu Xin looked at her. Just a while ago, Lu Manman had just told her to ¡°give up this thought¡±. Why was Manman so against Di Yi?

    Wasn¡¯t Manman also the person who said that she had to have saved the entire universe in her previous life to have found a man like Di Yi?

    ¡°Listen to me, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Lu Manman repeated.

    ¡°Who would hurt me?¡± Gu Xin asked, a little paranoid.

    ¡°Gu Xin, listen to what I say. Don¡¯t make me disappointed in you.¡± Lu Manman couldn¡¯t say anymore.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Gu Xin all about their previous lives. It wasn¡¯t just because she was afraid Gu Xin would not believe her, but also because she was afraid Gu Xin would be hurt by the truth!

    The two of them left the building hand in hand.

    Two ck cars were parked at the entrance.

    Two men were wearing ck suits and standing upright by the car doors. They were handsome, charismatic, and extremely eye-catching.

    Gu Xin had already let go of her friend¡¯s hand, and was heading for one of the men, Di Yi.

    The eldest young master of the Di Family.

    There were fourrge and powerful families in Wen City, as well as one aristocratic family.

    The four were: the Lu, Gu, Di, and Mo Family. The Lu Family was the leader of the business industry.

    Then there was one aristocratic family: the Wen Family. Only the Wen Family had generations of officials.

    Wen City was named Wen City precisely because of Mr. Wen, an ancestor who had toiled his whole life away to build this city for the previous nation¡¯s ruler. In return, this city was named after him¡ªWen City.

    Wen City had a long history, and was the most bustling city besides the capital. Although the capital had a hand in the governance of this city, the city¡¯s economy had be crucial for the nation¡¯s development. Back in the early days, the Wen Family had pushed for economic development of Wen City. Now, the results were evident, and gained the praises of many!

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Charity Ball 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Manman.¡± Wen Yun walked over and stood before Lu Manman.

    Wen Yun was half a head taller than Lu Manman, and was looking down at her. At this 45-degree angle, this man looked extremely handsome. His hair was short and neat, his brows sleek, his eyes beautiful in shape, and his nose bridge high. His lips were slightly thicker than the average man¡¯s, but it fitted well on his face with such distinct edges and corners. Those lips made him seem even more steady and reliable as a person.

    This outstanding appearance and charisma could win over any woman.

    Lu Manman chuckled. ¡°Apologies, we took a while.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Wen Yun intimately wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Waiting for you is the most blissful thing I could do in my lifetime.¡±

    Lu Manman froze.

    She was disgusted.

    A woman¡¯s body was strange. Once their heart rejected something, it was hard for their body to ept it.

    But at this point, she tolerated it.

    She got into Wen Yun¡¯s car.

    He was still such a gentleman. He would open the door and buckle the seatbelt for her before going over to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Wen Yun¡¯s performance was practically perfect.

    Lu Manman kept her gaze outside the window, fixed on the passing scenery.

    It was still not dark yet, but she could already sense the festivities of the night.

    ¡°Did I forget to say that you¡¯re really beautiful today?¡± Wen Yun initiated the conversation in the car.

    ¡°Compatible with you.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Lu Manman was very good with her words. In the past, she had really watched her every move and every word for Wen Yun. She was hoping that Wen Yun could further himself in the political circle, and that by the time he got to the highest post, she would be good enough for him and everyone else under him.

    What a pity.

    She did not live to see that day.

    She had missed out on it in herst life. But in this life, it would be Wen Yun who would miss out on it!

    ¡°Manman, we¡¯re definitely the mostpatible people on Earth. Nobody is above us,¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s a dream.¡±

    The car arrived at the destination safely.

    Wen Yun got off, opened the door for Lu Manman, and offered her a hand to hold. The two of them were extremely good-looking and elegant, and they walked hand-in-hand towards the most luxurious 6-star hotel in Wen City.

    This dazzling hotel was one of the establishments under the Mo Mandate.

    The hotel business was the Mo Mandate¡¯s main development focus, and they had countless hotel chains all over the country. Such a huge business was going tond solely in the hands of the oldest grandson Mo Yuanxiu. Many found it such a pity.

    In the grand lobby of the hotel were guests in elegant and fancy attires, and with their ¡°perfect selves¡± masks. It was all so pretentious, but of course this was only to be expected.

    Lu Manman had her arm around Wen Yun¡¯s this whole time, and was politely greeting the people around. She had a few sips of alcohol and made some small talk. This was just like any other upper-ss social event¡ªit was boring.

    Both of them suddenly stopped in their tracks.

    Before them stood a man in a neat and tidy light gray suit. It was matched with a white shirt beneath and a silver tie. The color scheme and design stood out from all the rest, and this man took others¡¯ breaths away.

    His facial features were even more deep-set than Wen Yun¡¯s. His eyes were deep and his nose bridge was high, and his lips, while slightly thin, were extremely well-shaped.

    It was said that men with thin lips had a loyalty than ran thin too.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Wen Yun put his hand out.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Teasing You At The Charity Ball 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the grand and luxurious lobby.

    Wen Yun put his hand out. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    Besides the fact that Wen Yun and Mo Yuanxiu were former ssmates, they were not actually close on a personal level. They were not even on good terms. To be fair, Mo Yuanxiu was not on good terms with any other family.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not put his hand out. He simply nced at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman was very calm, and she even had her usual perfect smile on. But as Mo Yuanxiu nced at her, she subconsciously tightened her grip around Wen Yun.

    ¡°Young Master Wen is so hardworking and doing so well in the political circle. Of course we don¡¯t get to see each other often.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled a little deviously.

    Wen Yun retracted his hand, but did not appear awkward at all. He said with a trace of sarcasm, ¡°I am just going about my usual career progression. My life isn¡¯t as interesting and thrilling as yours.¡±

    With that, he turned to look at the scratch marks that were still visible on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s neck.

    Mo Yuanxiu touched his neck nonchntly, but his smile became wider and more obviously devilish. ¡°There will always be a kitten around, looking to satisfy its survival needs¡­¡±

    Lu Manman practically shuddered.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too obvious.

    She was cursing at Mo Yuanxiu in her heart for being so shameless.

    When did that be her survival need!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have Young Master Wen¡¯s fortune of having such a prudent and mature fiancee,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said while giving Lu Manman a strange, teasing look. ¡°Everyone in Wen City is looking for a woman who will make a good wife and mother, right, Miss Lu?¡±

    Lu Manman red at Mo Yuanxiu for just a second before smiling beautifully again. ¡°Mr. Mo is too kind.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled casually while keeping distance from them. ¡°I won¡¯t hold you back any further. I¡¯ll go over to the other side.¡±

    With that, the tall figure vanished from their sight.

    Wen Yun despised Mo Yuanxiu slightly, and there was disdain in his voice as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to the level of such rich kids. Who knows, the whole of the Mo Family business might be ruined in his hands.¡±

    Lu Manman looked up at Wen Yun and smiled.

    <i>Mo Yuanxiu is better than you think!</i>

    The two of them elegantly made their way around the ball, asionally going into a slow dance piece, and at other times socializing with some politicians. There was no denying that the outstanding appearance of this couple easily made them the focus of the event. Many heads turned in their direction, and most showed envy.

    The Lu Manman of the past would have enjoyed this feeling.

    But now¡­

    She just found it ironic.

    The next moment, Lu Manman spotted a woman¡­ Jiang Yiyao.

    How did Jiang Yiyao, a sensible, kind, and obedient woman end up in Wen Yun¡¯s bed? How did she continue her promiscuous act with Wen Yun right in front of her?!

    The scenes of her past life were etched so deeply in her mind. They simply would not fade.

    But at this point, Lu Manman could not do anything too drastic. She had to suppress that hatred that grew inside her.

    Jiang Yiyao noticed Lu Manman and Wen Yun as well. She hurriedly picked up a cocktail and walked over with a smile. ¡°Hello, Brother Wen Yun and Sister Manman.¡±

    Her voice was gentle but especially coquettish.

    How did she find this woman likeable and gentle in her past life?!

    She looked at Jiang Yiyao and that appeasing smile on her face.

    Her smile was so pure, but she was such a sl*t in bed?!

    How shameless!

    ¡°Yiyao, you¡¯re just a few days younger than I am. Calling me sister makes me sound so old,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Moreover,paring our looks, I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m older than you, right?¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Teasing You At The Charity Ball 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Yiyao¡¯s expression darkened instantly.

    She addressed her as ¡°sister¡± as a form of respect and to gain her favor. How did it be so awkward?instead<sup>1</sup>?

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, I don¡¯t mean it that way. But for women, age is of utmost concern. Try calling Gu Xin Sister Gu Xin, that girl will surely take it out on you,¡± Lu Manman said casually, and her smile seemed sincere.

    Jiang Yiyao¡¯s face went red, and she nced at Wen Yun for a moment before turning back to Lu Manman. She was still as gentle as before. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sensible enough. I thought calling you sister was a form of respect, but I upset you instead. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°You were already out in the society when you were a teenager. It¡¯s been so many years, you should know the difference between what¡¯s respectful and what¡¯s deliberate,¡± Lu Manman said very inly, but it was obvious that she had something against Jiang Yiyao.

    Jiang Yiyao was a distant rtive of the Di Family. Her parents passed on when she was young, so she depended on the Di Family. However, the Di Family was not especially caring towards her. She started working at the Di Family firm right after she graduated from high school; she did not even have a chance to attend university. All this while, she had appeared pitiful, vulnerable and sweet¡ªlikely the type that all men would love to protect.

    But in the high society, those holding a PhD and a Master¡¯s degree were in abundance. As for a basic degree, most of them would pay for a certificate if they had to. Hence, to only have graduated from high school was a lethal Achilles¡¯ heel for Jiang Yiyao.

    At this point, Jiang Yiyao bit her lip, and tried very hard to maintain her smile.

    ¡°Yun, I¡¯m feeling a little bored here. I¡¯ll go take a walk in the garden.¡± Lu Manman ignored Jiang Yiyao.

    All the sympathy she had for Jiang Yiyao earlier was just a p to her own face now that Lu Manman thought about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Wen Yun said thoughtfully.

    ¡°No need. You do what you have to, I won¡¯t be long outside.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to follow you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go ahead with your stuff.¡± Lu Manman smiled and released Wen Yun¡¯s hand.

    She turned around and headed to the garden.

    After taking a few steps, she stopped and turned around, eyeing Wen Yun and Jiang Yiyao.

    Looking at this pair of people made her clench her fist subconsciously.

    But at this point, Wen Yun seemed not to look at Jiang Yiyao at all. He headed to another corner and continued socializing.

    As expected.

    Lu Manman turned around and left, thinking about what a mockery this was.

    Wen Yun was always meticulous in the way he handled matters. He could mask his expression so wlessly.

    This was why she could¡¯ve been plotted against and cheated so thoroughly in her previous life. She had not seen iting at all.

    She¡¯d just arrived at the garden.

    A familiar male voice rang out behind her, startling her.

    She turned around and red at Mo Yuanxiu who was standing in the dark. ¡°Do you have to be so elusive?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be the case since we¡¯re having an affair?¡± Mo Yuanxiu chuckled with a cigarette between his teeth.

    ¡°Crazy,¡± Lu Manman mumbled.

    ¡°I got Ye Heng to investigate. Your fiance is as clean and innocent as he could possibly get, and he¡¯s 100% loyal to you. Are you sure you want to break the marriage contract?¡± Mo Yuanxiu sounded yful and casual, but he was discussing their deal very seriously.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows, and firmly said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman said with a hardened expression. ¡°If you can¡¯t get anything on Wen Yun, try investigating Jiang Yiyao.¡±

    ¡°You suspect the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Anything is possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yuanxiu did not like beating around the bush.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman watched as he turned around.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked back at her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do something about the wounds on your neck?¡± Lu Manman was a little frustrated.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°Did I offend you? Don¡¯t you find this rather suave?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?!¡± Lu Manman was getting angry.

    ¡°With you, I simply can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: White Lily at the Charity Ball 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°With you, I simply can¡¯t.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled deviously, and then left.

    Lu Manman frowned as she watched his back disappear.

    This man always appeared so nonchnt about everything, but she actually had no idea what he was thinking and feeling deep down. Even in her previous life, she and Wen Yun had racked their brains and done all they could, but they had still been unable to drag him down in the political circle.

    She sighed lightly and headed for the swing, swaying alone.

    There was good weather tonight. Summer had only just arrived, so the breeze that brushed across her face was still cool.

    She closed her eyes, and wanted to be alone in this silence for a while.

    In this second chance at life, her goals were clear. She had no time to rx this heart which was burning with the desire for revenge.

    There seemed to be something going on based on the sounds she picked up with her ear.

    She turned around, a little frustrated. There was a silhouette not too far away, not of one person, but of two people intertwined.

    She watched silently for two seconds before looking away, and then got off the swing.

    Gu Xin had still ignored her advice.

    Lu Manman got up and headed back to the lobby.

    She did not wish to be with Wen Yun, or to y the sweet and loving couple in front of everyone else. She told herself that this tolerance was all temporary. Someday, she would leave him elegantly and with her head held high. She would watch how pathetic he turned out!

    Lu Manman strode with her perfect smile on.

    Wen Yun was just a short distance away, being the humble gentleman he¡¯d always been.

    He was such an outstanding man with a strong and powerful family behind him. And yet, he always appeared so down-to-earth and humble.

    It was said that Wen Yun was the best and most impressive heir of the Wen Family in all of their family history. He was known as a ¡®peerless talent¡¯, unparalleled by any other man in Wen City!

    ¡°Ah!¡± A shriek sounded right before her.

    Lu Manman snapped out of her daze.

    Jiang Yiyao had appeared in front of her, and made physical contact with her ever so slightly. The cocktail in Jiang Yiyao¡¯s hand spilled all over her chest. Her white gown was soaked, and her undergarments were slightly revealed¡­

    This scene¡­

    Lu Manman looked at her so calmly and seriously.

    They had already attracted some attention from the people around. There were expressions of shock, but a few of them were gloating as well.

    The high society could not be happier to see others make a fool of themselves.

    ¡°Sister Manman¡­ no, Manman, it¡¯s all my fault. I was careless and spilled my drink, please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Jiang Yiyao hurriedly said, appearing so kind and understanding. She even seemed pitiful.

    Lu Manman remained calm and silent.

    Jiang Yiyao seemed a little shocked. If something like this had happened in the past, Lu Manman would usually help her out so she would feel less awkward. But this time, even after Jiang Yiyao had made the first move to apologize, Lu Manman did not react kindly. She felt as if Lu Manman had changed. The Lu Manman of the past used to think of herself as a noble and elegant woman, while she was in fact a fool.

    She¡¯d taken advantage of Lu Manman¡¯s ¡°idiocy¡± to gain more exposure in the high society. She managed to get more people to notice her, especially that particr him.

    She was very smart. By putting herself down and appearing meek, she stimted the man¡¯s heroic mindset and the desire to protect her.

    That was how she achieved her goal.

    But today.

    She¡¯d evidently lost control of the situation.

    ¡°Manman, don¡¯t feel bad about it. It¡¯s really my fault, it¡¯s all on me¡­¡± Jiang Yiyao went on, and made herself look even more pitiful. She was shivering slightly, making herself seem small and disadvantaged.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: White Lily at the Charity Ball 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman thought about it. She finally understood why Wen Yun would fall for this woman.

    They were both such great actors. What a waste of God¡¯s ¡°kindness¡± would it be if they did not get together!

    Lu Manman smiled gracefully.

    Seeing Lu Manman¡¯s smile, Jiang Yiyao felt delighted deep down.

    This was the Lu Manman she knew¡ªa saint who was magnanimous to everyone. Even if she knew it had nothing to do with her, she would intervene in order not to embarrass the other party.

    ¡°Jiang Yiyao, why would I feel bad? You were careless when you walked and identally spilled a drink onto yourself. Why do I have to feel bad?¡± Lu Manman¡¯s smile was a familiar one, and her voice was crystal clear as usual. But the words that came out of her mouth stunned Jiang Yiyao.

    She bit her lip as if she¡¯d been hurt. ¡°How could you say that I identally spilled it on myself¡­¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t idental, was it deliberate then?¡± Lu Manman gave an expression of epiphany. She said in shock, ¡°Jiang Yiyao, you¡¯re not into masochism, right?¡±

    Jiang Yiyao¡¯s face went red the moment she said that. She had obviously lost her tempo in this.

    The people watching on couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lu Manman¡¯sment. It was in mockery.

    Actually, a lot of women could not tolerate Jiang Yiyao¡¯s ¡®white lily¡¯ character. Only she had been a fool back then to pity Jiang Yiyao because thetter had lost both parents, and had to live at the mercy of others.

    ¡°The next time you try to garner sympathy, don¡¯t use such lowly methods. Everyone here isn¡¯t that silly as to buy it,¡± Lu Manman said calmly, and managed to get most of the onlookers on her side the moment she said ¡°everyone here isn¡¯t silly¡±.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡­¡± Jiang Yiyao wanted to deny it, but had no better excuse.

    She had not expected to be exposed by Lu Manman so mercilessly.

    Lu Manman sneered, and kindly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a chill here, you¡¯d better go home and get changed. Otherwise, you¡¯d be losing much more than you gained.¡±

    Jiang Yiyao was utterly embarrassed now. She covered her chest and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Oh, right, we¡¯re not that close. It¡¯s best you call me Miss Lu instead.¡± Lu Manman was so direct Jiang Yiyao wished she could hide from embarrassment.

    Jiang Yiyao bit her lip and hurried off.

    She had not expected Lu Manman to mock her like this someday after she¡¯d gotten away with her pretense for so many years.

    She heard some gossip while she was leaving.

    ¡°This White Lily deserves to be exposed. She really thinks that men will love her if she makes herself out to be so pitiful?¡±

    ¡°I used to think that Lu Manman was so noble and magnanimous, and she handled everything with the most consideration. Only now do I know that she has a temper of her own as well. I love watching it when people expose sl*ts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve hated that act of Jiang Yiyao¡¯s all along. She thinks that every man in the world will pity her just because of that. She has no idea how disgusting she looks¡­¡±

    Lu Manman heard it.

    Of course, Jiang Yiyao heard it as well.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression was calm and elegant as she walked towards Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun was smiling, and even opened his arms for her.

    This man was always doing the right and perfect thing at any point in time.

    ¡°Manman.¡± Wen Yun held her in his arms so naturally. ¡°I never realized in the past that you¡¯re so¡­ clear about others¡¯ kindness and evil. I always thought that you only knew how to be nice and tolerant all the time. But I feel that the person you are today is even more authentic and adorable.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him. How could he so easily say something that was against his conscience? She tried her best to grin naturally. ¡°People are reactive, just like a spring. When under huge pressure, we will rebound, and with great force.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s literal,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Wen Yun furrowed his brows.

    Lu Manman had changed?! But why, and how?

    Lu Manman was extremely calm under Wen Yun¡¯s scrutiny. In any case, Wen Yun had no idea what was going on. It was hard to believe that someone would change so drastically overnight!

    Lu Manman looked away and caught a nce of Mo Yuanxiu, who was standing in a corner not too far away. The man looked at her deeply and thoughtfully.

    Mo Yuanxiu was not an easy man to control.

    Lu Manman actually had no idea whether her brave thought would cause her to experience the same trouble with another man in this lifetime!

    Of course, she doubted that she was that big of a fool!

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Pathetic Wen Yun at the Charity Ball</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this point.

    The lobby went dark all of a sudden.

    A beam of white light came to life in the center of the lobby, and an emcee in a ck suit appeared. There was an auction table in front of him.

    It was time for the most important segment of the charity ball¡ªthe charity auction.

    All the funds raised from the auction would be donated to a hope-for-children project. This sort of charity event was the fastest and most effective way for members of the high society to show off to others, so everyone around was excited for it.

    Wen Yun had also put aside his questions about Lu Manman, and focused on the auction first.

    The emcee started with the usual introductory speech, and then got to the main point soon enough. ¡°The first item up for auction is a jade bangle. It has great rity, and was hand-sculpted by our nation¡¯s renowned craftsman Mr. Wen himself. This is a rare item. The starting bid is 6,000,000 yuan, each bid increment is 50,000 yuan. Begin.¡±

    Some of them were starting to call out their bids.

    ¡°Like it?¡± Wen Yun asked Lu Manman endearingly.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t like something so superficial.¡± Wen Yun gave a nice smile.

    Lu Manman simply found him gross.

    The expensive goods were being auctioned off one by one.

    ¡°The final item.¡± The emcee took out thest precious item. ¡°The artwork of Mr. Tao Kuanzhi, a renowned artist of the early 20th century. He had done thisndscape oil painting in his golden years, and this is considered Mr. Tao Kuanzhi¡¯s final piece of art. Its collection value is astronomical. At this point, I would like to specially thank the Mo Mandate for letting this piece out for auction. A very big thank you to the Mo Mandate for supporting us in our cause.¡±

    With that, everyone turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu, either consciously or subconsciously.

    Mo Yuanxiu hade as a representative of the Mo Mandate today. Even with everyone¡¯s eyes on him, he appeared nonchnt as usual, and did not even give a reaction. He was still in his own world!

    Everyone seemed to find this unsurprising, and soon turned their attention back to the auction item.

    The emcee unrolled the canvas for everyone to admire the piece. ¡°As the Mo Mandate has provided us with this item at no cost, there will not be a starting bid for this item. Everyone is free to make their offers.¡±

    ¡°1,000,000 yuan!¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard first in the crowd.

    It was the eldest young master of the Di Family, Di Yi.

    It was silent for just two seconds before another person shouted, ¡°1,200,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°1,300,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°1,500,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°2,000,000 yuan,¡± Wen Yun called.

    Lu Manman looked at him.

    Wen Yun smiled, and softly said, ¡°You like it, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Manman smiled back at him.

    Could she say that she was actually disgusted by everything he¡¯d touched?!

    ¡°3,000,000 yuan.¡± Another man¡¯s voice was heard.

    It was a surprise, not because of the price, but because the man was Mo Yuanxiu.

    He provided the artwork, and he was bidding in the auction?!

    What was going on?

    Wen Yun hardened his gaze and red at Mo Yuanxiu. ¡°4,000,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°5,000,000 yuan!¡± Mo Yuanxiu continued.

    ¡°6,000,000 yuan!¡± Wen Yun did not let go.

    The two of them were going off like machine guns.

    ¡°10,000,000 yuan!¡± Mo Yuanxiu was swift and decisive.

    Everyone turned towards Mo Yuanxiu once again.

    Mo Yuanxiu was smiling in his own self-absorbed manner.

    Wen Yun gritted his teeth and eyed Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at him and smiled sarcastically.

    In terms of wealth, the Wen Family was in no wayparable to the Mo Mandate. Moreover, everyone knew that Mo Yuanxiu was a rich brat who spent money like it was worth nothing. He could instantly buy a helicopter to enjoy his time with some girls if he felt like it.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Pathetic Wen Yun at the Charity Ball 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°12,000,000 yuan!¡± Lu Manman said suddenly.

    Wen Yun looked at her.

    Lu Manman smiled kindly at Wen Yun, looking as if she was helping him out.

    Actually, however, she was making Wen Yun embarrassed. It looked like he needed a woman¡¯s help because he could not go any further.

    This was what the Wen Family members could not tolerate!

    The Wen Family never allowed others to make a fool of them!

    There were two seconds of silence in the lobby before the man¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°15,000,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°18,000,000 yuan!¡± Lu Manman continued.

    ¡°20,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°21,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°22,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°25,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°26,000,000 yuan.¡±

    The two of them seemed to be gaining momentum. Each time Lu Manman made an offer, Mo Yuanxiu would add another million yuan to it.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression was turning a little awful.

    How much of a brat was Mo Yuanxiu? Did he really not care about money?!

    If this went on, Lu Manman could not even guarantee that she would remain rational. It was evident that the price it was now at was already much higher than its expected value. It could even be a few times more.

    ¡°30,000,000 yuan!¡± Lu Manman clenched her teeth.

    It was silent for less than a minute before Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s indifferent voice went, ¡°31,000,000!¡±

    Lu Manman red at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up. His face said something along the lines of ¡°I¡¯m just that rich, and I love to spend my money this way¡±.

    Silence ensued.

    The emcee was shocked by this price. When he finally snapped back to his senses, he quickly said, ¡°31,000,000 yuan going once, 31,000,000 yuan going twice, 31,000,000 yuan going thrice! Sold!¡±

    The mallet sounded.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman teasingly as he went up to receive his oil painting.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, could you say a few words? Regarding your sponsorship of the artwork and then bidding for it.¡± The emcee was extremely agitated.

    Mo Yuanxiu casually took over the microphone, and scanned the surroundings before turning his gaze in Lu Manman and Wen Yun¡¯s direction. His low voice was undeniably captivating. ¡°If I said that I was doing this solely for charity, nobody would believe it, even I wouldn¡¯t believe it myself. In simple terms, this is for me to show off!¡±

    What a ridiculous man.

    Everyone frowned.

    Wen Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He had been unhappy with Mo Yuanxiu for stealing his limelight this whole time, but after hearing what Mo Yuanxiu had just said, all he felt was disdain. This man on stage was not even in his league; he should not beparing himself to him.

    ¡°Miss Lu, since you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly walked towards Lu Manman, and then stuffed the art piece in her arms.

    Lu Manman looked at him in shock. She was dazed.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled deviously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I never, ever fight with women for the things they want, it¡¯s tasteless!¡±

    Lu Manman red at him. Never, ever fight? Then why was he pushing her limits during the auction?!

    Moreover, did she even say she wanted to thank him?!

    Mo Yuanxiu turned around in the next moment, and said, ¡°Young Master Wen, you have to be more generous when you chase women.¡±

    It was in mockery, and Wen Yun¡¯s expression went dark instantly. He gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need Young Master Mo¡¯s reminder. You chase your women with money, but my woman isn¡¯t so shallow.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you just said.¡± Mo Yuanxiu sneered.

    ¡°I clearly remember every single word I say.¡±

    There was a strange glint in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes as he walked off casually, as if he did not even bother about Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face was as dark as it could get, and he could not mask it.

    Even though Wen Yun had defended himself, it was undeniable that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s actions tonight had been embarrassing for him, especially in thisrge-scale setting. In fact, Wen Yun was looking a little pathetic.

    After all, he was unable to get his woman the item she wanted, and even needed to depend on another man to gift it to her. As a proud man himself, he would not allow any other man to outdo him. His ego was severely defeated.

    Moreover, people were starting topare this perfect man to someone else.

    Although Mo Yuanxiu was a rather frivolous man, his performance today actually surprised many. He was generous, direct, and suave. This was the ¡°domineering CEO type¡± of man in women¡¯s hearts!

    Lu Manman held the art piece in her hands and smiled discreetly. This was probably Wen Yun¡¯s first time being so mercilessly embarrassed by someone in a public setting!

    She felt so good!

    So good to see Wen Yun this embarrassed!

    But.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked like a mindless and indifferent man, but he was actually so two-faced?!

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Everything Works Out Naturally 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The charity ball ended.

    After such a shocking scene tonight, the news tomorrow would surely be sensational.

    Lu Manman had her arm around Wen Yun¡¯s as they left the ball.

    The crowd dispersed in an orderly manner.

    Wen Yun was great at masking his emotions and feigning a front. Although there was some anger in his eyes back at the lobby, he was now back to his ssy and polite self. There was no trace of the unhappiness he harbored.

    Lu Manman used to think that Wen Yun was magnanimous, but now she realized that he was just too deep for her to read.

    Lu Manman and Wen Yun bade farewell to the guests with their perfect smiles before getting into Wen Yun¡¯s car. As there was alcohol at the event, there were chauffeurs provided by the hotel.

    The car drove on the wide roads of Wen City as the city fell into darkness and quietness.

    The couple seemed tired as they leaned against the seats quietly.

    Or perhaps they were both in their own thoughts.

    Wen Yun should still be angry at Mo Yuanxiu for how he¡¯d embarrassed him.

    Meanwhile, Lu Manman was just thinking about what her next move should be.

    The silencested the journey until the car arrived at the Lu Family¡¯s vi.

    Wen Yun maintained his usual etiquette, and got off the car to open the door for Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman smiled in gratitude and got off.

    ¡°Sleep early tonight, good night,¡± Lu Manman said gently.

    Wen Yun suddenly grabbed her hand, refusing to let go.

    Lu Manman bit her lip and smiled, masking the disgust she felt.

    ¡°Manman, sorry to have made you feel aggrieved tonight,¡± Wen Yun said with an apologetic expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Manman shook her head. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu is a brat, we don¡¯t have to mind him.¡±

    ¡°But how will the news portray me tomorrow? Will you despise me?¡± Wen Yun asked a little teasingly.

    ¡°What if I say I will?¡± Lu Manman yed along with his joke.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll marry you tomorrow, and we¡¯ll jump the gun¡­¡± Wen Yun stroked Lu Manman¡¯s long hair, and then caressed her soft and beautiful face. ¡°What can I do, I really wish to take you home right now.¡±

    ¡°My dad will break your leg.¡± Lu Manman tried to control her disgust.

    ¡°Haha, I guess!¡± Wen Yun deliberatelyughed in exaggeration, but there was no joy in his eyes.

    How had she not noticed before?!

    She actually wanted to see how well Wen Yun could mask his emotions! How hypocritical could he get!

    Wen Yun¡¯s traced his finger to her lips, and then suddenly bent over to kiss her¡­

    It was normal for couples to have such longing for each other whenever they parted.

    But Lu Manman rejected him at that moment.

    She ced her slender finger between their lips, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, my dad might be hiding in some corner to spy on us.¡±

    Wen Yun did not force her. He simply smiled and touched her nose cheekily. ¡°One month till we get married. On that night¡­ I will get it back from you.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Lu Manman nodded shyly.

    <i>Only if you can hold out till that day!</i>

    ¡°Go on in, good night,¡± Wen Yun said gently. He was so handsome and clean-cut, and his eyes seemed so harmless¡­

    Lu Manman felt something lodged in her throat.

    She was once so in love and moved by Wen Yun. But now, all of it was such a p to her face.

    ¡°Good night.¡± Lu Manman turned around and left.

    Wen Yun watched Lu Manman enter her house before leaving in his car.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Everything Works Out Naturally 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After leaving.

    A ck car appeared at the entrance of the Lu Family vi.

    The phone screen was bright in the otherwise dark night. He made a call.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu?¡± A girl¡¯s impatient voice sounded.

    ¡°Come out to your door, I¡¯m here.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Lu Manman was still in the garden at this point, and had not entered her living room yet. She was slightly annoyed as she held her cell phone.

    What right had Mo Yuanxiu to be so domineering towards her!

    She clenched her teeth, and headed towards the entrance.

    The man was still in his suit as he stood at the entrance, and themppost nearby stretched out his shadow. He was tall and upright, and the dim light that shone on his face made him appear mysterious and unapproachable.

    She somewhat felt that the Mo Yuanxiu she was looking at now gave her a different impression from this same man in her previous lifetime.

    Was it because she hadn¡¯t understood him well enough back then that she had a wrong impression of him?!

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman walked to him. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I gave you such a huge gift, don¡¯t you need to show some gratitude?¡± Mo Yuanxiu got to the point.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to give it to me. Moreover, if you hadn¡¯t pitted yourself against me in the first ce, would you have needed to spend that much money?¡± She was fuming upon thinking about it.

    ¡°Miss Lu, the gift I¡¯m referring to is making Wen Yun look so pathetic. Don¡¯t you dare tell me that you didn¡¯t feel good seeing him that way?!¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes, but remained quiet.

    ¡°So, now return the art piece to me,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said all of a sudden.

    Lu Manman red at him.

    ¡°Return Tao Kuanzhi¡¯s art piece to me!¡± Mo Yuanxiu repeated calmly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Because I bought it with my money,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re highly educated. Surely you know not to ept undeserved rewards?!¡±

    ¡°But Mo Yuanxiu, I know you¡¯re not knowledgeable, but surely you havemon sense. Asking for a gift that you¡¯ve already given to someone else, do you think that¡¯s alright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not alright,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually.

    Could this man get any more tasteless?!

    She really should not have had any expectations of him. For a moment she actually thought that he was the ¡®domineering CEO¡¯ type!

    Lu Manman was unhappy. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, won¡¯t you find it embarrassing if this gets out?¡±

    ¡°If this gets out, won¡¯t you be embarrassed?¡± Mo Yuanxiu said matter-of-factly.

    Lu Manman was about to vomit blood from all the anger she suppressed!

    ¡°31,000,000 yuan. Do you really think that I have that much money to burn?¡± Mo Yuanxiu continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m not returning it to you,¡± Lu Manman said stubbornly.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°I really like this art piece, so I¡¯m not intending to return it to you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Take this as our token of engagement. I don¡¯t mind this,¡± Lu Manman said generously.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mo Yuanxiu squinted.

    Lu Manman shrugged, as if saying there was nothing more to consider.

    For someone who had died before, a lot of things really didn¡¯t matter too much anymore.

    Lu Manman turned around, and was ready to head back in.

    But after taking just one step, she suddenly felt a strong pull. Before she could react, she was pinned with her back to the wall, and felt the back of her head throb.

    How rough!

    Lu Manman red at him. ¡°What are you doing, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°A man is pinning a woman down. What do you think he¡¯s trying to do? Moreover, Miss Lu has just reminded me that we actually have a marriage contract. Anything that I¡¯m doing now is just part of the whole process.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s low and captivating voice sounded by Lu Manman¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: We Are Just Getting Married In Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It waste at night, and the surroundings were quiet.

    Lu Manman felt herself tense up.

    The little distance they had between each other made this pose extremely provocative.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you kiss me,¡± Lu Manman said fiercely.

    ¡°So you want me to skip the kissing, and get to it right away!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!!¡± Lu Manman clenched her jaw in anger. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m not in the mood to do this with you. Our marriage is just a transaction, a marriage in name. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Marriage in name?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up and pulled out a devious smile. That smile was so¡­ charming.

    Then.

    Lu Manman felt a pair of lips press forcefully against hers.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lu Manman was struggling.

    He was way too strong for her.

    Lu Manman had no way of resisting!

    She felt as if she was going to suffocate soon, and suddenly bit down.

    Mo Yuanxiu was stunned for a moment before he let go of her suddenly.

    There was some blood on his lips where she had bitten.

    Mo Yuanxiu touched his lips, displeased, and said, ¡°Are you a dog?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was a cat?¡± Lu Manman looked up at him.

    She refused to bow down.

    ¡°Then remember this: I am a tiger!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    Lu Manman suddenly paused, and asked, ¡°Who is better, the tiger or the lion?¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    ¡°Guess for what!¡± Lu Manman pushed Mo Yuanxiu away angrily.

    She kept feeling like this man was fooling her.

    The same thing had happened at the bar when he kissed her all of a sudden.

    And now, it had happened once more.

    Was kissing such a casual thing?!

    Lu Manman seriously said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, it¡¯s your business that you¡¯re a flirt and a yboy with tons of women around you. I don¡¯t mind it, and I don¡¯t care. But don¡¯t get physical with me, I¡¯m not that type of woman.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman. ¡°So what you mean is that I can get physical with hundreds of women out there, but I can¡¯t touch the woman who¡¯ll be my wife soon?¡±

    ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t give up the forest for a single tree like me. It isn¡¯t worth it, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not say a word.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve made myself clear. If you¡¯re smart enough, don¡¯t disrupt our current way of life!¡± With that, Lu Manman turned away and left.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman¡¯s back.

    Getting the art piece back was just an excuse. Of course, it¡¯d be even better if he managed to do it¡ªit was expensive after all!

    But his main objective was to sound Lu Manman out!

    Who was this woman¡­?!

    ***

    The following morning.

    News of the previous night¡¯s charity ball made the headlines.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu made a heroic movest night, bing the No.1 of the charity ball!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s extravagant spending took the center stagest night. 31,000,000 yuan spent on an auctioned art piece, gifted to someone else!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s ¡®domineering CEO¡¯ type charisma threatens Wen Yun¡¯s position as Wen City¡¯s most outstanding young man!¡±

    ***

    Mo Yuanxiu became the talk of the town overnight.

    It wasmon for him to appear in tabloid papers, but he rarely made the front page of the mainstream newspapers. Now, everyone in Wen City was discussing his ¡®crazy¡¯ move from the night before¡ªsome withpliments, and some with disdain.

    Wen Yun did not conceal his unhappiness as he read the papers.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: We Are Just Getting Married In Name 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the first time, the first time ever, that the media was discussing him and Mo Yuanxiu in the same vein.

    This impetuous yboy was just acting out of habitst night, but somehow managed to earn the recognition of so many media outlets. Meanwhile, Wen Yun had tolerated this lifestyle for so many years, only to have his reputation as the ¡®most outstanding young man¡¯ being threatened.

    He was utterly upset.

    He took out a cigarette and inhaled deeply.

    This was not the time to be angry or rash.

    What was the most important was that he had to marry Lu Manman first.

    The Lu Family was naturally in a better financial position than the Mo Family. Once he got the Lu Family on his side, what could the other family ns do to him?!

    It was said that the aristocratic family needed the support of the fourrge and powerful families?

    What a joke!

    He was going to be the first person in all of history to have both money and power in his hands alone!

    ***

    In the Lu Family vi.

    Lu Manman was sitting on the balcony joint to her bedroom, sipping some tea as she read the papers.

    As expected, Mo Yuanxiu made the headlines. There were positive and negative opinions about him on the front covers.

    Given Wen Yun¡¯s personality, he should be dying to rip Mo Yuanxiu to shreds.

    She felt good just thinking about it.

    Mo Yuanxiu did deserve some credit for managing to anger Wen Yun so easily.

    She was sipping her tea leisurely when her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID, and paused for a moment. She picked it up. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Come back to the main household today.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Juste back because I tell you to, why do you have to ask?! You¡¯re so rude, you must have taken after your dad?!¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s tone was horrid. He made it sound like his words were an edict, and she had to abide by it!

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and lowered her voice. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He hung up the cell phone angrily!

    Well, this was rude too! And whom did he take after?!

    Lu Manman put down her tea and got up, leaning against the railing as she took in the radiant sun.

    Lu Qinzheng did not like her, because he had a deep-rooted gender bias against females. He¡¯d already disliked her since she was a child. Her intelligence had been taken negatively by him as he felt that she overshadowed and thus embarrassed Lu Xuanran!

    She remembered a time when she was 12 and Lu Xuanran was 10. It was her birthday, and there was a huge group at home to celebrate with her. She excitedly demonstrated her talent in music, art, and the like to the guests. But after she was done performing, Lu Qinzheng took her to his study room, and told her off for showing off and being shameless!

    At 12, she was already very sensitive, and had her dignity.

    She had no idea how her grandfather could even bring himself to call her ¡®shameless¡¯, and all because her perfect performance had made Lu Xuanran awkward at the scene, resulting in his tantrums that made him look like a joke?!

    Lu Manman cried hard on that day.

    She was the main character of the show, and all she wanted was just some praise. But as it turned out, she had been scolded fiercely.

    She had hidden in the room and cried for a long time. He Xiuwen went tofort her, but did not seek justice for her. She¡¯d simply hugged Lu Manman, and said, ¡°Manman, just act ording to what your grandpa wants. In the future, don¡¯t be the center of attention again.¡±

    From then on, she never dared to demonstrate her talents in front of Lu Qinzheng.

    From then on, she only watched quietly as Lu Xuanran performed. No matter how terrible his performance was, Lu Qinzheng would always apud and praise him!

    She had been tolerating it for so many years, until now.

    Lu Manman smiled with her beautiful face against the sun.

    Enough was enough.

    Having died once, she did not want to feel aggrieved anymore¡ªnot even a little bit!

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Sow Discord 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Lu Family vi.

    Lu Manman went downstairs.

    He Xiuwen was practicing yoga in the yoga room, which was joint to the living room. She was not 50 yet, but she maintained herself so well that she looked just over 30 from her figure alone, and barely 40 based on her face. When she went out with Lu Manman, she was often mistaken as Lu Manman¡¯s older sister.

    At this point, He Xiuwen saw that Lu Manman was preparing to leave the house. She hurriedly called out to her. ¡°Manman, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Lu Family¡¯s main household. Grandpa just called me to go over.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± He Xiuwen was evidently anxious about it. She quickly said, ¡°How can you go over on your own? Wait for your dad toe back, we¡¯ll go over together.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Xiuwen got up from her yoga mat and wiped her face. ¡°Your grandpa would likely make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Lu Manman was very calm.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll be worried,¡± He Xiuwen said. ¡°I¡¯ll give your dad a call now.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Manman stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. Trust me.¡±

    He Xiuwen stood there and scrutinized her daughter. ¡°If you¡¯re not waiting for your dad, then I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Say no more. I¡¯ll get changed.¡± With that, He Xiuwen went upstairs.

    Lu Manman looked at He Xiuwen¡¯s back, and had no choice but to wait.

    Back then, her parents had decided to move out of the Lu Family¡¯s main household precisely because Lu Qinzheng had picked on her. Her parents had wanted to give her a healthy environment for her to grow up and develop in. However, they still made a trip back during special asions and festivals, but each time they went back, He Xiuwen would worry that Lu Manman would be bullied again.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips, and her eyes went cold.

    The person who was bullied was Lu Manman of the past.

    The present she would not allow that.

    He Xiuwen showered, changed, and put on some makeup before going downstairs. She and Lu Manman left the house together.

    In the car, He Xiuwen saw that Lu Manman was holding something. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Something useful.¡±

    He Xiuwen wanted to probe further, but Lu Manman changed the topic.

    There were things she did not want to exin in detail.

    With the ongoing conversation, they arrived at the Lu Family¡¯s main household soon enough.

    The main household was located in a county with a rich history. The architectural style was more vintage, and the area had been home to many powerful households. However, many families who had experienced their downfall had moved out, and only the Lus¡¯ main household was still standing tall and strong, taking up a hugend area.

    After 30 minutes on the road, they arrived at the Lu Family¡¯s main household.

    There was a huge stone door with carvings of a coiled dragon, and before it were two lion statues which appeared domineering. Inside, a long boardwalk stretched across ake. The lotuses were in full bloom, and the lily pads glistened in the light.

    At the end of the boardwalk was an olden-style courtyard.

    Right across it was the living hall where guests were hosted.

    Lu Manman and He Xiuwen entered the living hall.

    The living hall was furnished in European style, a stark contrast against the courtyard¡¯s appearance. It was well-furnished and extravagant.

    Lu Manman remembered that they had renovated it after her family had moved out when she was 10. It was all because Lu Xuanran had been watching an overseas television program, and had mentioned that he liked the ce featured. That was all it took for Lu Qinzheng to get people to work on recreating that ce.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I get you toe back on your own? What is He Xiuwen doing here!¡± A stern and unpleasant voice sounded from the couch in the middle of the living hall.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Sow Discord 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Qinzheng looked at her grandfather, Lu Qinzheng, directly.

    He was 75. His hair was already white, and part of his head was bald, revealing a forehead that shone slightly. A pair of reading sses rested on his nose bridge, and he had left a long white beard out. He did not seem approachable at all.

    Besides Lu Qinzheng, Lu Zichuan¡¯s family including Lan Xiaojun, Lu Xuanran, and Lu Zichuan¡¯s daughter Lu Yanran were around as well.

    Given their expressions, they were out to make a fool of them.

    Lu Manman turned around.

    He Xiuwen smiled kindly, as if she was prepared to submit to them to maintain peace.

    ¡°Grandpa, my mom heard that I wasing over today. She felt that she hasn¡¯t visited you in a while, and so decided toe along to have a look at you,¡± Lu Manman spoke right away.

    Lu Manman¡¯s words were not overboard at all.

    But Lu Qinzheng was offended. ¡°See me? Or see if I¡¯m dead yet?!¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Lu Qinzheng had never been kind to her family. He was always making things difficult for them, and nothing had changed since theyst met him. In fact, he was getting increasingly mean towards them over time. In order to prevent conflict, their family stayed out of his sight as much as possible. But of course, this old man Lu Qinzheng would take to the media to talk about how her father was unfilial.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re in such good health, how could you say something this pessimistic. You¡¯re ruining your own longevity fortune.¡± Lu Manman smiled and appeared innocent.

    Lu Manman¡¯s words appeared to be kind, but it was evident that she was actually cursing him.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression changed. He was so angry his nostrils red, and his beard was shaking. His eyes widened, but he couldn¡¯t seem to find the words against her, since he had been the one to mention his death first.

    ¡°Lu Manman, how could you curse your grandfather like this?! You¡¯re going overboard!! Lu Zichuan quickly stood up, and told Lu Manman off on his father¡¯s behalf.

    This was exactly how he used to bully her.

    But now¡­

    Lu Manman looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°Second Uncle, is it wrong of me to tell Grandpa not to talk bad about his own health? What does Second Uncle think Grandpa should do, then? Is Second Uncle saying that he wants Grandpa to pass away sooner?¡±

    Lu Zichuan was fuming. ¡°Lu Manman, what nonsense are you spouting¡ª¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what is overboard,¡± Lu Manman interrupted Lu Zichuan, and meekly concluded, ¡°One would be struck by lightning for thinking that¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!!¡± Lu Zichuan growled.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Qinzheng called out.

    Lu Manman was smiling in her heart.

    The whole living hall went quiet.

    Lu Qinzheng looked at his granddaughter.

    When did this damned girl be so good with her words! If this went on, everyone at home was going to be cursed by her.

    Lu Qinzheng was rather old anyway, and he saw right through a lot of people and things.

    He changed the topic and returned to the main point. ¡°Lu Manman, I called you here today to ask about the charity ballst night.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Please speak, Grandpa.¡± Lu Manman instantly reverted to a nice and obedient self.

    ¡°You epted Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s art piecest night?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Manman smiled innocently.

    ¡°How could you ept it! Didn¡¯t you know that you¡¯d embarrass the Wen Family that way? You¡¯re so superficial and greedy!¡± Lu Qinzheng spat out ruthlessly without leaving any face for his granddaughter. ¡°Old Master Wen called me this morning to ask about it, and I did not even have the cheek to exin things to him. You¡¯ve really embarrassed the Lu Family thoroughly!¡±

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Little Victory in Coming Between Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman knew that her grandfather would find fault with her whenever possible just so he could make things difficult for her family.

    Lu Qinzheng was just upset at the fact that the Lu Firm had been passed on to her father back then while his status in the household lost its stronghold. This was unprecedented, which made him theughingstock of that time. He probably wouldn¡¯t be getting over it in this lifetime.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not being greedy. Mo Yuanxiu was obviously targeting Wen Yun at the charity ballst night, and I just didn¡¯t want Wen Yun to be bullied by him. We, the Lu Family, are rational people. I wouldn¡¯t continue gnawing at the price, which is why I gave it up eventually. I was also very surprised that Mo Yuanxiu would hand it to me after getting it. Initially I was just like Grandpa, I rejected him. But eventually I epted it,¡± Lu Manman said with a sincere expression.

    Then, she added, ¡°Grandpa, I grew up hearing you talk about finance and business. Didn¡¯t you say that businesspeople should not reject value and interests in any form? That¡¯s why I epted the art piece. I thought, if I rejected this, ordinary people might think that I have backbone, but the businessmen would think I¡¯m a fool. What businessmen want isn¡¯t to be noble or on a moral high ground, because money in itself isn¡¯t always pure and clean. What businessmen want is, as Grandpa said, value and interests.

    ¡°And I know that Tao Kuanzhi¡¯s art piece is worth an extraordinary amount. If I could get it without even having to spend a cent, that is maximum utility.¡± Lu Manman said it all so naturally and righteously that everyone had no words to counter her.

    Lu Qinzheng eyed Lu Manman angrily.

    She was using his words against him. This Lu Manman was getting more crafty.

    But¡­

    His eyes narrowed. He still had what it took against her!

    He was just about to say something¡­

    ¡­when Lu Manman said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just one of the reasons.¡± Lu Manman then went on without giving anyone else a chance to speak. ¡°The second reason is you yourself, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lu Qinzheng sneered sarcastically. ¡°How filial of you!¡±

    ¡°I know that Grandpa has always liked collecting antiques and renowned artworks. Tao Kuanzhi¡¯s works are already out of the market, and this final piece by Tao Kuanzhi in his golden years is all the more valuable. That is why I was preparing to give it to Grandpa on your birthday. But since I¡¯m here now, I should just hand it to you in advance.¡±

    With that, Lu Manman opened the poster tube in her hands, and unrolled the art piece in front of Lu Qinzheng.

    Lu Xuanran hurriedly got up, and scoffed, ¡°Cousin, how could Grandpa possibly want your art piece?! This art piece has embarrassed our Lu Family! You babbled so much about your values and principles, but do you think Grandpa would buy it and be as greedy as you?! You can¡¯t even tell the difference between good and bad!¡±

    Lu Manman knew that Lu Xuanran wasn¡¯t strong enough to hold out.

    Lu Qinzheng had pampered him too much, so much so that he did not even have to figure out what his Grandpa liked in order to curry favor with him! And now he wanted to sound like the smart one here?!

    She sneered.

    Lu Qinzheng was an art collector, the sort who would fall out with others, and do whatever it took to get the art pieces he wanted. With such an extraordinary piece before him now, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it.

    But after hearing how Lu Xuanran spoke so self-righteously, Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression changed.

    He could have just yed along with Lu Manman¡¯s reasoning, but someone came in to ruin the moment, and it happened to be his precious grandson of all people. He was suppressing his anger so hard his face was distorted.

    Lu Manman smiled, and kindly said, ¡°Xuanran, Grandpa is just trying to maximize his gains and profits as a businessman, it¡¯s nothing unusual, and definitely not being greedy. Even if you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand things yet, you should hear Grandpa out first, and see what he wants. Now that you¡¯ve voiced your opinion first, you¡¯re already making a decision for Grandpa. Isn¡¯t this rude?!¡±

    She¡¯d taken so many turns with her words, but the point was to put Lu Xuanran down.

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s face went red, and he immediately retorted, ¡°Lu Manman, are you purposely finding trouble with me?! Do you really think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?! I don¡¯t even care who you are. Don¡¯t even think ofing between Grandpa and me!¡±

    Lu Xuanran was so bad at managing his emotions and maintaining his rationality. Could Lu Qinzheng really tolerate this?!

    She wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    She would not believe that after all she had said and done, Lu Qinzheng still wouldn¡¯t be disappointed in Lu Xuanran!

    Lu Manman smiled purely and innocently. ¡°Xuanran, I know Grandpa is nice to you and both of you live together; how could I dare toe between the two of you? Moreover, if you are really so close, how could Ie between you! You¡¯re being so agitated now, could that be because you aren¡¯t confident about your rtionship with Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡­¡± Lu Xuanran was about to have fits.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my appearance makes all of you so angry. Second Uncle is angry, Xuanran as well, and I guess Grandpa is angry with me too.¡± Lu Manman looked pitiful and aggrieved. Her voice was soft, but she did not give anyone else a chance to interrupt her. ¡°I will leave then. Grandpa has always doted on Xuanran; since Xuanran despises Tao Kuanzhi¡¯s art piece in my hands, Grandpa surely wouldn¡¯t ept it. If I said anything more, Xuanran would say that I was deliberatelying between you. Mom, let¡¯s go home first. We cane back when Second Uncle and the rest have calmed down.¡±

    With that, she grabbed her stunned mother, and turned around to leave.

    They left so calmly, leaving the family behind fuming mad.

    They had wanted to lecture Lu Manman severely, and vent their anger on her. They could also take the opportunity to force her to get her father to bring Lu Xuanran into thepany. Lu Manman had agreed to help them thest time, but had not actually done it after she¡¯d promised them. They wanted to take this chance to take revenge on Lu Manman, but who would have expected things to turn out this way? Who would¡¯ve guessed that Lu Manman¡¯s calm andposed demeanor would be so lethal?

    Meanwhile, Lu Qinzheng was the angriest.

    Not only did he not achieve his goal, he even had to watch the art piece he¡¯d been eyeing slip away. And now, he could never have the face to ask Lu Manman for it.

    He had so much rage inside him.

    He turned to look at Lu Xuanran.

    He looked at how Lu Xuanran was now still talking bad about Lu Manman with so much agitation he wasn¡¯t bothering to conceal. Disappointment shed across Lu Qinzheng¡¯s eyes. There was no denying that the slipping away of that art piece was all Lu Xuanran¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Thorough Consideration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They left the Lu Family¡¯s main household.

    The mother and daughter got into the car.

    Lu Manman had been smiling this whole time. She felt unadulterated joy like never before.

    So the gentle girl that she had been all these years was all a facade as she kept her true self suppressed. Now that she had finally unleashed her true self, the liberation and release felt so good. In fact, for just a second, she felt as if she had finally reconnected with who she really was.

    Now that she had erupted and unleashed herself, she was not about to reel herself in anymore.

    ¡°Manman, you¡­ seemed to have changed today?¡± He Xiuwen, who was standing beside her smiling daughter, asked as she scrutinized her.

    On second thought, she felt that Lu Manman had really changed a lot recently, and surprised her with a lot of strange actions and decisions.

    All of a sudden, she wanted to break the marriage contract with Wen Yun.

    All of a sudden, she scalded Lan Xiaojun.

    All of a sudden, she used all these carefully crafted words to sow discord in the Lu Family¡¯s main household!

    This Manman evidently was not the kind, obedient,promising, and easygoing daughter she had.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Manman held her hand. She could not really exin it to her mother, and thus simply said, ¡°Just trust me, I will protect our family well. I¡¯ll protect Dad and you, as well as our family¡¯s assets and all that we have.¡±

    ¡°Did you encounter some trouble? Manman, don¡¯t scare me. Is there something wrong with your health?¡± He Xiuwen was always thinking about the worst possible scenario.

    Lu Manman was helpless in the face of such a question. ¡°I¡¯m very healthy, and don¡¯t have any trace of illness in me. I simply had a dream. It was a cruel nightmare.¡±

    ¡°What dream?¡±

    ¡°The content of the dream isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I am now clear about everyone, including myself!¡± Lu Manman said.

    He Xiuwen did not quite understand her.

    In the moment of silence and bewilderment, Lu Manman¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, one month¡¯s time to investigate Wen Yun¡¯s affairs, do you think it¡¯s difficult?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice was low and undeniably captivating, especially when it was like this¡ªneither warm nor cold.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lu Manman was getting unhappy. Did this man always speak this way without boundaries?!

    ¡°Firstly, you know better than I do just how careful and cautious Wen Yun is. If he really did have an affair, I would be able to find it, but with more time. Based on Wen Yun¡¯s character, I¡¯m sure one month wouldn¡¯t be enough. Moreover, there are no signs of Wen Yun having an affair behind your back at this point, so it¡¯s hard to find an entry point for investigation.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows, but she had good enough manners not to cut Mo Yuanxiu off halfway.

    ¡°Secondly, if we eliminate the possibility of the first method, the only other way to obtain evidence of Wen Yun having an affair is to wait for the moment, and then catch him in the act. But Miss Lu, even an ordinary person would know to be on their best behavior at the crucial moment in order to ensure all goes well. Do you think your fiance, the most outstanding and highly regarded man in Wen City, would be so silly as to seek pleasure outside just in the final month leading up to your marriage?!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s cold, hard facts seemed to enlighten Lu Manman all of a sudden.

    She had thought too simply about this!

    She had known in herst life that he had cheated on her, and so believed that Wen Yun was not being loyal to her! But in fact, she actually had no idea when Wen Yun started doing this behind her back, nor did she think carefully about how much a cautious person like Wen Yun could be hiding. She had not thought much when she got Mo Yuanxiu to start eyeing Jiang Yiyao. But as he said, Wen Yun wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to make any moves or mistakes within the month.

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her cell phone, appearing a little stunned.

    Just as she was reeling from the shock at how hasty and careless she was being, she was also surprised by how Mo Yuanxiu had grasped the situation so well. He was so clear about what was going on, and had urately pointed out Wen Yun¡¯s characteristics so swiftly.

    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t you y me out. You can¡¯t afford to!¡± Mo Yuanxiu was ready to hang up once he was done with his piece.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Lu Manman hurriedly called out. ¡°It¡¯s hard to make things clear over the phone. Let¡¯s meet up.¡±

    He did not hang up, nor did he say a thing.

    ¡°You promised me, a deal is a deal!¡± Lu Manman hung onto that promise!

    ¡°Sleepless Charm! Half an hour!¡± With that, he hung up without hesitation.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth as she looked at her cell phone.

    She had to admit that this issue was much moreplicated than she¡¯d thought! She had known Wen Yun for so many years, and even shared a bed with him for seven years. They had discussed countless ns and strategies for their careers. She knew full well just how capable and deep Wen Yun was, and how much he could bear with on his own.

    Given her ability alone, she could not be sure that she¡¯d be able to utterly destroy Wen Yun and all that the Wen Family had, even though she had been given this additional seven years.

    As such, she approached Mo Yuanxiu for a coboration without hesitation. She wanted to defeat Wen Yun together.

    But they were only in the first round, and she was already facing such a barrier!

    She could not give up!

    There was no room for negotiation; she was surely calling the marriage off with Wen Yun.

    On one hand, she wanted to embarrass Wen Yun utterly as the first blow of her revenge plot! On the other hand, she really wasn¡¯t so noble as to tolerate sharing a bed with a man like that, much less have any physical contact with him. She felt like she might throw up if that happened!

    ¡°Manman, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xiuwen looked at her daughter worriedly. Lu Manman¡¯s expression had tensed up after she received the call. The joy that she¡¯d carried on her face when she first left the Lu Family¡¯s main household was gone!

    Lu Manman snapped out of her daze and forced a smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send you back first. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be meeting a friend.¡±

    ¡°Which friend?¡±

    ¡°A new friend. Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore, alright?¡±

    ¡°Manman, what¡¯s up with you?¡± He Xiuwen was genuinely concerned.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Manman looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about what I¡¯m doing, just believe me. When the time is right, I will tell you and Dad all about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He Xiuwen looked at how serious her daughter was, and had no choice but topromise. ¡°Don¡¯t you hurt yourself. Your dad and I have no one but you. What¡¯s most important is that we stay safe and happy as a family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    That really was what she thought. And that was why she had to do what she had set out to!

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: After A Long Discussion, Who Exactly Are You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The luxury car was driven down the wide and clean streets of Wen City.

    After sending her mother home, Lu Manman got the chauffeur to drive her to Sleepless Charm bar.

    The moment she entered the bar, the dimness of the ce, the atmosphere, and the music that some people could not withstand made her frown intuitively. It was only noon, but it was said that this ce operated 24 hours a day, and it was the same way for all 24 hours. The music and the drinking never stopped.

    Lu Manman stopped at the main lounge. An attendant politely came over and greeted her right away before taking her to one of the private rooms.

    It was still the dazzling and stuffy room.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu who was sitting on the couch with a cocktail in his hand.

    It was Ye Heng, as usual, who was sitting close to Mo Yuanxiu.

    Ye Heng smiled when he saw Lu Manman. ¡°It¡¯s been long, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Manman did not feel good the moment she saw Ye Heng.

    She thought about the drink she had thest time she was here¡­ and felt that it had something to do with this man.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Ah Xiu?¡± Ye Heng asked her in a rather casual tone. He was not like the other people she¡¯d met in the high society, with their manners that were evidently hypocritical and superficial.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I have something to discuss with him.¡± Lu Manman was direct and clear. She then turned to nce at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman, and then put his crossed leg down. He straightened up on the couch, and said to the surrounding hostesses, ¡°Leave the room first.¡±

    The several women exchanged nces.

    Ye Heng waved them away as well. The women left reluctantly.

    After they left, someone turned on the main light in the private room. The dazzling clear chandelier brightened up the room.

    Lu Manman could see Mo Yuanxiu clearly now, but realized that there was no sign of him having had a drink.

    Did this man hold his liquor very well? Or was he just very good at putting up a front?

    Lu Manman did not reveal what she was thinking about him. Instead, she asked in her clear voice, ¡°Does he not need to leave the room?¡±

    ¡°He¡± referred to Ye Heng.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to.¡± It was a firm deration of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s unusual rtionship with Ye Heng.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman wasn¡¯t hung up over it. Since she had decided to coborate with Mo Yuanxiu, she did not want to think or ask for too much. Moreover, she might really need Ye Heng¡¯s help as well in this.

    After a second¡¯s pause, Lu Manman got to the point. ¡°When I got you to investigate Wen Yun back then, I was really too slipshod. I did not think that Wen Yun would hide it so well.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought a lot on the way here, and only came up with one way.¡± Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu had been keeping his eyes on her. There wasn¡¯t much expression on his cold face, as usual.

    But Ye Heng, on the other hand, was looking at her meaningfully.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t get Wen Yun to proactively do it, we can help him out,¡± Lu Manman said. Every word of hers reverberated in the quiet room.

    The two men looked straight at Lu Manman, each with their own thoughts.

    Lu Manman could not be bothered about how shocked they looked. She went on, ¡°I am very sure that Wen Yun had an affair behind my back, but I can¡¯t be sure when he started doing it and with whom, and I don¡¯t have the time to figure that out now. What I know is that Jiang Yiyao is definitely interested in Wen Yun. Wen Yun is a cautious man, so he will definitely be on his best behavior over the next month until he marries me. But Jiang Yiyao won¡¯t. Women lose control easily when ites to the crucial moment. So, if Wen Yun isn¡¯t going to be proactive, we can find a way to get Jiang Yiyao onto Wen Yun¡¯s bed instead.¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: After A Long Discussion, Who Exactly Are You 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and got off the sofa. He then slowly walked towards Lu Manman.

    There was a significant difference in their height.

    Mo Yuanxiu was even taller than Wen Yun. With Lu Manman¡¯s 1.65-meter height, she was only at his chest level.

    Mo Yuanxiu then looked down at her.

    He suddenly lowered his head and moved towards Lu Manman. He then lifted her chin towards him using his slender fingers to force her to look at him.

    The two of them then stared at each other.

    Lu Manman looked into his eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if it was the lights, but when she looked into his eyes at such a close distance, she realized that there was a hint of green in his eyes. It was rare to see someone with his eyes in this area. It should be¡­

    She froze.

    Lu Manman realized that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s lips were getting closer to hers. She could even smell a hint of cigarette and alcohol from his mouth. Wait, weren¡¯t they supposed to have a pungent smell?

    She closed her eyes uncontrobly.

    One. Two. Three.

    She waited for three seconds, and what she expected didn¡¯t happen.

    She opened her eyes.

    Mo Yuanxiu was smiling. He seemed quite proud about what he just did as he said, ¡°Miss Lu, what were you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Lu Manman pushed Mo Yuanxiu away.

    She took two steps back.

    It was obvious that she was blushing.

    ¡°I was just trying to figure out what kind of person you are. Sorry to disappoint you,¡± Mo Yuanxiu exined slowly in his raspy voice.

    Lu Manman wanted tosh out at him, but she couldn¡¯t, and she could only re at him in anger.

    She was discussing something serious with him, yet he teased her?!

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve heard that Lu Manman from the Lu Family in Wen City was a multitalented woman with a great personality. She was even regarded as the perfect wife by everyone in Wen City¡­¡± Mo Yuanxiu stood a short distance away from her as he nonchntly continued, ¡°But who¡¯s thisdy in front of me that¡¯s great at schemes?¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him, and coldly repeated, ¡°Great at schemes?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged his shoulders and looked at her.

    ¡°Would you act this way if you lost everything because someone wanted to sabotage your life?!¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Mo Yuanxiu frowned.

    ¡°For example, if you wanted to fart, but you held it in because you wanted to preserve your image. Do you know what would happen in the end?¡± Lu Manman said slowly. ¡°Your fart woulde out of your mouth, and it would only harm yourself!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face sunk.

    ¡°My objective is simple. I want those that want to sabotage me to lose everything they have!¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    ¡°Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His entire family as well!¡± Lu Manman screamed furiously.

    When she recalled what he did to her in her previous life, she wanted nothing but to take revenge on him!

    She wasn¡¯t in a rush to do it, though.

    She nned to let him slowly experience what she went through.

    It would be like falling from heaven.

    She would use him as a tribute for her unborn son in her previous life!

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman thoughtfully.

    What had happened that caused Lu Manman to harbor so much hatred for a guy?!

    What had caused Lu Manman to have this change of heart?

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: nning It Out, Don¡¯t Disappoint Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was quiet in the room.

    ¡°Are you trying to back out of the deal now?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I never go back on my word!¡± Lu Yuanxiu said with a serious look. He then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s look at your ns.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather will be celebrating his birthday in half a month. As it¡¯s only his 75th birthday, there won¡¯t be a big celebration, but the top four families and the Wen Family will be invited. On that day, I will ask Gu Xin to invite everyone to the bar after dinner. We will invite Jiang Yiyao and Wen Yun as well. I will need you to poison Wen Yun during that asion.

    ¡°It should be a piece of cake for you to get poison in a ce like that. Also, Wen Yun won¡¯t suspect that I am the one behind it at all. Hence, we have a high likelihood of sess. I will pretend that I¡¯m drunk, and leave after you poison him so that I won¡¯t be a suspect.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up, and asked her, ¡°So you want me to resort to such dirty tricks?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will reject my idea,¡± Lu Manman said confidently.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled, and responded, ¡°Miss Lu, what kind of person do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°Not a nice guy.¡±

    ¡°I see that you have a good impression of me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to lie,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Mo Yuanxiu scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that this won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°I was referring to your impression of me.¡±

    Lu Manman stared at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu stared back at her.

    Even though they didn¡¯t fully trust each other, they wouldn¡¯t go back on the promises that they made to each other.

    Hence, they had aplex rtionship.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch, do you want to grab lunch together?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think that we should meet so often. I¡¯m worried that Wen Yun would notice something,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the person that has been preventing me from flirting with my beauties?¡± Mo Yuanxiu said sarcastically with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman was triggered and snapped. ¡°Can¡¯t you control yourself, aren¡¯t you worried about contracting STDs?!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu fell silent.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Ye Heng suddenly interrupted. ¡°I would like to rify that the girls here are healthy, and don¡¯t have any STDs. We provide regr check-ups for them.¡±

    ¡°How would you know?!¡± Lu Manman screamed at Ye Heng.

    ¡°Cos I¡¯m responsible for this ce! I have to take care of it?!¡± Ye Heng said. He jokingly continued, ¡°If Miss Lu is still worried, should I test thedy that will be sleeping with Mo Yuanxiu and send her health report to you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me if he gets STDs or not. I¡¯m just reminding him of the dangers. Since¡­¡± Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die before our wedding.¡±

    She was done with what she had to say.

    She left immediately.

    The two guys left in the room exchanged nces.

    Ye Hen noticed the look at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face, and teased, ¡°Lu Manman is indeed beyond our imaginations. She¡¯s really interesting, isn¡¯t she!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu red at him.

    Ye Heng wiped the smile off his face and turned serious.

    It was the first time someone spoke like this to Mo Yuanxiu.

    But he couldn¡¯t rebut what she said.

    Hence, he was intrigued.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly. ¡°Do you think we can trust Lu Manman?¡±

    ¡°So what if we can¡¯t trust her?¡± Ye Hen asked.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    True.

    So what if she couldn¡¯t be trusted!

    <i>Lu Manman, don¡¯t you dare disappoint me!</i>

    ***

    Lu Manman exited the bar.

    It was time for lunch.

    In her previous life, she would make time to have meals with Wen Yun, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with that guy.

    She picked up her phone and made a call.

    A few momentster, someone picked up; it felt like the person just woke up. ¡°Hello, Manman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I partied till three in the morning. What time is it anyway?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 12.40 in the afternoon. Get up and let¡¯s go for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Can I stay at my house? I¡¯m too tired¡­¡± the person whined.

    ¡°Gu Xin, if you don¡¯t want me to send your ugly photos to Di Yi, meet me at the restaurant in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Gu Xin screamed as she jumped out of bed.

    ¡°You can try me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re horrible!¡± Gu Xin yelled as she hung up the phone.

    Lu Manman smiled. She loved to watch Gu Xin rage. She got on a cab and headed to Jiang Pan Ren Jia restaurant. It was the most famous restaurant in Wen City.

    She would often eat there with Wen Yun. He would even promise that he would hire the head chef there to cook for her after they got married. If not, he would work there and cook for her when he mastered their recipes.

    She could remember all the good memories that they shared here. However, these memories were just disgusting to her now.

    When she reached the booth in Jiang Pan Ren Jia restaurant, Gu Xin was already there. She sat opposite her, and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you find a guy for a meal?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Lu Manman answered her directly.

    ¡°What did Wen Yun do to make you have a change of heart?¡± Gu Xin asked. ¡°I have never truly looked at Mo Yuanxiu before. He was really handsome for what he did during the charity dinner, but he is still a yer that relies on his family. How could youpare him to a guy like Wen Yun. You are not counting your blessings!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be concerned if Wen Yun is a nice guy or whether I am marrying him. I know what I¡¯m doing. But I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Gu Xin started to dig into the meal.

    She didn¡¯t mean her rant just now.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: nning It Out (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At one of the dining rooms of Jiang Pan Ren Jia restaurant.

    ¡°My grandpa¡¯s birthday is in half a month. When the dinner is over, you will persuade Di Yi to go to the bar,¡± Lu Manman said coldly and slowly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Xin was confused.

    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Lu Manman rolled her eyes. ¡°You should invite the rest of the younger generation from the four families. They wouldn¡¯t dare to reject both you and Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Xin was getting more confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning something.¡± Lu Manman ignored her question, and continued, ¡°Also, when you areing to the dinner, ask Di Yi to bring Jiang Yiyao along. She¡¯s important to my n.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Xin was really confused now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just do as I said. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone what I told you today, including the fact that I n to break my marriage with Wen Yun. You can¡¯t even tell Di Yi, either.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, I¡¯m getting angry!¡± Gu Xin said unhappily.

    Lu Manman gave an evil smile. She took out her phone, and showed Gu Xin an unttering photo of her.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face flushed, and she screamed, ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re horrible!¡±

    Lu Manman shrugged nonchntly.

    It was an angry meal for Gu Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Which stage are you and Di Yi at anyway?¡± Lu Manman asked Gu Xin.

    ¡°We kissed,¡± Gu Xin answered angrily. ¡°I wanted to do it with him that night, but you didn¡¯t allow me. You¡¯re so old-fashioned, it¡¯smon to have sex before marriage now.¡±

    ¡°No. You are not allowed to do it before I lose my virginity.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Gu Xin was devastated.

    ¡°We made a promise to each other when we were young. Don¡¯t you go back on your word! Anyway, you¡¯re younger than me by half a year. Hence, you must listen to me,¡± Lu Manman answered her nonchntly.

    Gu Xin wanted to stuff all the food into Lu Manman¡¯s mouth to shut it!

    Lu Manman saw the anger on Gu Xin¡¯s face.

    She was worried for her.

    She was worried that Gu Xin would make the same mistake as in her previous life.

    She could never let it happen to her again.

    Now that she was reborn, she had to protect those that mattered the most to her.

    After their unhappy lunch, they left Jiang Pan Ren Jia restaurant. Gu Xin drove as Lu Manman asked her driver to return after going to the bar. Gu Xin was driving her home.

    Lu Manman was still a bit worried.

    Would a guy like Wen Yun fall for her ns?!

    As she thought, Gu Xin was reminded of something, and asked, ¡°Manman, are you ckmailed by Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes as she was shocked by her sudden question. She unhappily asked, ¡°Can you mind your own business?¡±

    ¡°Stop being ungrateful! I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Gu Xin pouted, and continued, ¡°Since you were the one that announced your marriage with Mo Yuanxiu, he must have felt wronged.¡±

    ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she would be triggered when Mo Yuanxiu was mentioned!

    Gu Xin scoffed. ¡°You must have hit your head or something. Are you not aware of how many women want to marry Wen Yun? I¡¯m worried that you would be sad if you lost him.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Lu Manman didn¡¯t want to continue the topic anymore. She thought of something, and asked, ¡°Oh, is Di An back?¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: nning It Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why were you reminded of him suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Just curious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Di Yi that he will be returning soon. He was progressing well overseas, and it seemed like Uncle Di wanted him to return home. It seemed like Di An didn¡¯t like the Di Family, and has dyeding back for half a year,¡± Gu Xin continued. ¡°Di Yi didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Di An. It must be because Di An was the son of Uncle Di¡¯s mistress. I don¡¯t think Di An should return as well, else Di Yi wouldn¡¯t be happy about it.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin noticed it, and asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Manman looked away.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t like to scheme and plot against others. It was tiring for her to do so. Hence, it had been easy for Di Yi to plot against her in her previous life.

    The car reached the Lu Family¡¯s house quickly.

    Lu Manman got off, and told Gu Xin to drive slowly before going into the house.

    Her parents were in the living room.

    Her father worked in the Lu Firm. He had risen to a high position after his years of service. Since they had hired a CEO for thepany, he didn¡¯t have to work so hard as the president. He was also at the age where he wanted to spend more time with his wife. Hence, he was at home more often now.

    When they saw Lu Manman, Lu Zishan asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from your mom that you angered Old Master?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t anger him. He was trying to make things difficult for us.¡± Lu Manman whined as she walked to her dad and leaned on him. ¡°I just had to retort to some of the things he said.¡±

    ¡°Your mom told me everything. You shouldn¡¯t have angered him.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t really anger Grandpa. I understand that you love him a lot. I just wanted to teach the second uncle a lesson, or they would think that we should bow down to their everymand. They are leeching off us, and yet they order us around. I can¡¯t stand their behavior,¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like thisst time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past. I¡¯m not like this now. Dad, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them climb over our heads anymore,¡± Lu Manman said confidently.

    Lu Zishan shook his head and smiled. He then said, ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Manman said smilingly. She knew her parents would agree to everything.

    ¡°Oh, right. Xiuwen, Dad¡¯s birthday ising in half a month. Have you thought of what we should give him?¡± Lu Zishan asked He Xiuwen as he turned to her.

    He Xiuwen shook her head, and replied, ¡°Your dad is really picky. I¡¯m scared to buy gifts for him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard,¡± Lu Manman interrupted.

    ¡°Do you have a good suggestion?¡± Lu Zishan asked joyfully.

    ¡°Allowing Lu Xuanran to work in Lu Firm would be the best gift for grandpa,¡± Lu Manman said slowly.

    Lu Zishan frowned, and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Lu Xuanran into thepany. He wouldn¡¯t be a good fit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want him to be in. Dad, he¡¯s a loser, and we need to take advantage of that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll monitor him.¡±

    ¡°How would you monitor him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter thepany too.¡±

    ¡°Are you agreeing to work for thepany?¡± Lu Zishan asked excitedly.

    He had tried to ask her to take on a role in thepany in the past, but to no avail.

    Lu Manman had just wanted to be a good wife to Wen Yun, and hadn¡¯t wanted to take over her father¡¯spany. She had felt that Wen Yun would be able to help her manage thepany well given his capabilities.

    In her previous life, he had done exactly that, just that he had managed it as hispany!

    ¡°Yes, I agree to enter thepany. I will help you,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    Lu Zishan patted her shoulders, and said, ¡°You¡¯re my only daughter. I¡¯m d now that you¡¯re willing to take over the family¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°I was young and naive,¡± Lu Manman said as she teared up.

    In her previous life, her dad wouldn¡¯t force her even though she rejected his offer.

    If she hadn¡¯t told him about her intentions, she wouldn¡¯t have known how much he wanted her to take over thepany.

    Lu Manman could feel her heart aching.

    She was never going to disappoint people important to her in this life.

    She was also never going to forgive anyone that bullied her!

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Carrying It Out (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    It was time for Lu Qinzheng¡¯s birthday.

    Lu Manman had a peaceful period of time, which was strange.

    Since Wen Yun was busy with his work as he was striving for the promotion, they hadn¡¯t met up much. As for Mo Yuanxiu, he wasn¡¯t the type that would take the initiative to meet up with her. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had chosen to partner up with this guy for her ns.

    She felt that what she had done was a really bold move.

    In the morning.

    Lu Manman and her mom went to the mall to pick a dress and prepare their makeup. They even got a present, even though the real gift was to let Lu Xuanran enter thepany.

    And a painting by Tao Kuanzhi.

    It was painful for Lu Manman to give this away.

    If it had been in her previous life, she wouldn¡¯t have given this to Lu Qinzheng, but since this was her second life, such material possession wasn¡¯t important to her anymore!

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t give this to him in front of everyone. If she did that, he wouldn¡¯t ept it, and he might even scold her in front of everyone. epting it would stain his reputation. Hence, she had sent it to himst night. Since he hadn¡¯t sent it back to her, it was obvious that he had epted the painting as a gift.

    Lu Manman and her mom both changed into a gorgeous gown. They collected the Golden Buddha that was reserved by them. Lu Manman also got a ck pipe before heading downstairs to join her dad to head to the Lu Family¡¯s home garden.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the garden, as not everyone had arrived. They were busy setting up the living room. When Lu Manman and her family returned, they started to receive the guests.

    Around 4 pm, guests from the four families arrived. The Gu Family was the earliest, but Gu Xin wasn¡¯t with them. She wasing with Di Yi. Next was the Wen Family. Wen Yun stood next to Lu Manman to receive the guests. The Di Family was next. Jiang Yiyao, Gu Xin, Di Yi, and Di An came, with just Di Yi¡¯s parents absent.

    Di An was a quiet person.

    He had gone overseas when he had been 18 to learn about photography. He had gained a small gathering overseas, and even earned several international awards. Sometimes, you might even see him appearing in the newspaper.

    Thest to arrive was the Mo Family.

    Mo Yuanxiu came with his parents.

    His parents were humble folks, unlike their child. He didn¡¯t care about anyone. Even though Lu Manman was weing at the gates, he entered without greeting her.

    Wen Yun looked at him, and said, ¡°Still as cocky as ever.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded.

    <i>Still way better than you, a liar.</i>

    The four big families and thergest aristocratic family were gathered here.

    This was a rare sight, and was a big deal in Wen City. Because the media wouldn¡¯t dare to report on this, the ce was still a private event.

    In the center of the huge Lu Family¡¯s house¡¯s living room were two huge round tables. The tablecloths were lined with gold, and everything looked grand. Delicacies filled the table. The guests were seated around it, and they were wishing Lu Qinzheng a happy birthday.

    Before they could start eating, there was a segment for the guests to present their gifts and give their birthday greetings.

    It started with Lu Zishan¡¯s generation.

    Lu Zishan¡¯s gift was a golden buddha.

    Lu Zichuan presented a gift as well. It was a traditional painting. Even though it wasn¡¯t an antique, it was well-painted, and looked picturesque.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Carrying It Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Zichuan scoffed. ¡°Big Brother, you are still materialistic after all these years. Just as expected of a businessman. But you haven¡¯t changed. Everyone would think that all the members of the Lu Family, the top of the four families, are just materialists.¡±

    When he said that, he offended the other three families.

    First, he said that businessmen were materialistic.

    Everyone from the four families made their fortune from businesses.

    Second, he said that the Lu Family was the top of the four families.

    Even though everyone knew that he shouldn¡¯t have said something as boastful as that himself.

    Lu Zishan stayed silent, but Lu Qinzheng frowned, and rebuked, ¡°The Lu Family has made its fortune from its businesses. We will have to deal with money as businessmen. We¡¯re not materialistic; don¡¯t you need money to sustain your lifestyle?! Why do you harp on things said by people who are jealous of our sess?! Furthermore, even though we have been making good progress, we are not the top of the four families. Please think before you speak.¡±

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s face turned red with anger.

    It was the first time he was scolded since he grew up.

    He only wanted to tease Lu Zishan.

    Even though there were times when he went out of hand, his dad wouldn¡¯t scold him like this.

    However, even though he was scolded, he could only smilingly reply, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. Let me drink more alcoholter.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You are my sons, and I love your gifts. What matters to me isn¡¯t the value of your gifts, but your thoughts,¡± Lu Qinzheng concluded.

    Lu Zichuan didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    Lu Zishan then spoke, ¡°Dad, I have something to ask you and Second Brother.¡±

    ¡°Just speak your mind,¡± Lu Qinzheng replied.

    Everyone knew that Lu Zishan had all the say in the Lu Family. However, Lu Zishan had respected Lu Qinzheng in everything he did. Hence, Lu Qinzheng felt honored. Especially with the gift that Lu Manman gave him yesterday. He felt that Lu Manman was great at interacting with people. Thus, he didn¡¯t want to be too hard on the family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Manman a few days ago that Xuanran would be graduating soon. I¡¯ve thought about it, and felt that someone from the Lu Family should be working in the Lu Firm. Do you think that we should let Xuanran work in thepany?¡± Lu Zishan asked nicely even though he was the president of the Lu Firm.

    When Lu Qinzheng heard what he said, he was ted.

    ¡°Zishan, I¡¯m d that you thought of this. Xuanran isn¡¯t young anymore, and it¡¯s time for him to experience working. Xuanran,e here and thank your uncle,¡± Lu Qinzheng called out to Lu Xuanran.

    Lu Xuanran came over immediately, and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Work hard in the future, don¡¯t disappoint me and your dad.¡±

    ¡°I will, I will do my best to learn everything,¡± Lu Xuanran said respectfully. He was ted as well.

    Meanwhile, Lu Zichuan felt that he lost.

    He had wanted to force Lu Zishan to ept Lu Xuanran to work in thepany. However, since Lu Zishan had suggested it, there was nothing he could do to force Lu Zishan. Everyone would think that he was just a selfish person! Hence, he couldn¡¯t think of what to do now.

    Lu Qinzheng had never treated Lu Zishan¡¯s family well. However, he was really nice to them today.

    When Lu Manman greeted Lu Qinzheng and gave him the gift, Lu Qinzheng even said that he liked the pipe that she got for him. He even asked the servants to prepare it for his use on the spot. It made Lu Zichuan¡¯s family jealous.

    For the longest time, they have tried to ruin the rtionship between Lu Zishan and Lu Qinzheng. The two parties had never gotten along all these years, but it seemed different today!

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Carrying It Out (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Lu family¡¯s living room.

    They were seated around two big dining tables as they ate.

    As the host, Lu Manman toasted them one by one.

    Wen Yun stayed by Lu Manman¡¯s side throughout. Even though they weren¡¯t officially married yet, he was already regarded as half a member of the Lu family.

    Lu Manman maintained her smile the entire time, looking very generous.

    Everyone in Wen City knew that Lu Manman was gentle, elegant, sensible, and even peerlessly beautiful. She was hailed as the most perfect woman to appear in Wen City after hundreds of years in terms of looks and talent. But what many people did not know was that Lu Manman seemed to restrain herself in front of Old Master Lu just so that she could set off by contrast to Lu Xuanran¡¯s outstanding self.

    Everything that happened in her previous life made Lu Manmanugh.

    Even if she had not done it on purpose, what was Lu Xuanran considered? Did he really think that everyone in Wen City was an idiot?!

    She would never submit to him again!

    ¡°It¡¯s time for Manman and Wen Yun¡¯s toast after we¡¯re done with Old Master Lu¡¯s birthday. I¡¯d like to congratte you in advance,¡± Di Yi¡¯s father, Di Hong, said as he raised his ss.

    Lu Zishan smiled. ¡°I hope you can be a part of it at that time. It¡¯ll be Di Yi and Xiao Xin¡¯s turn soon. Good news is really endless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Wen City so lively,¡± Di Hong said with a smile.

    Lu Zishan smiled and nodded. ¡°Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡± Everyone at the table stood up.

    The Mo Family members were seated at the table as well. Mo Yuanxiu raised his ss and even clinked it against Lu Manman¡¯s on purpose.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Wen Yun seemed to notice this and turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up and smiled calmly.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not show much emotion.

    Wen Yun¡¯s tolerance was not something that an ordinary person could achieve, so this little episode did not cause much of a stir.

    After the toast, Lu Manman¡¯s family sat down at the two huge dining tables.

    Lu Manman naturally sat with Wen Yun.

    Mo Yuanxiu sat beside Wen Yun, along with the rest of the Mo Family. Gu Xin sat beside Lu Manman, and next to her were Di Yi, Di An, and the rest of the Di Family, including Jiang Yiyao.

    Everyone ate quietly.

    This was how upper-ss banquets were like, with the guests behaving in a reserved manner. Countless delicacies filled the dining table, but only a few people picked up their chopsticks. The entire dining table appeared to be very clean.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Wen and Miss Lu are getting married,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly said.

    The quiet banquet seemed to have some noise.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the twenty-eighth of this month. Thank you for your concern, Young Master Mo,¡± Wen Yun answered generously.

    ¡°Then, I wish you both a happy marriage in advance.¡± Mo Yuanxiu raised his ss.

    Wen Yun despised drinking with Mo Yuanxiu, but he could not reject such an asion as it would be rude. In the end, he picked up his ss and toasted Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to the side, leaving Wen Yun¡¯s hand awkwardly swaying in the air.

    How rude¡­

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly again.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°I meant to toast the both of you. Miss Lu, aren¡¯t you going to raise your ss?¡±

    Lu Manman red at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Could this man just behave for a second?!

    Today was a crucial day for her, and she did not want anything to disrupt her ns.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up. ¡°Is Miss Lu not good with alcohol? It¡¯s alright. You can have some tea and let Young Master Wen have a drink or two.¡±

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Carrying It Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯ll have both sses. Manman doesn¡¯t drink.¡± Wen Yun directly took the drink in front of Lu Manman, extremely protective.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and nced at Lu Manman.

    The Lu Manman of the past would have been touched by how protective Wen Yun was of her. But now, she was simply rendered speechless by how disgusting she found it. She was about to take her ss back when an idea struck her, and she looked up at Mo Yuanxiu.

    There was a hidden intention in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes.

    Did this man enjoy such psychological warfare?!

    Lu Manman¡¯s sweet voice was extremely gentle as she cooed, ¡°Yun, don¡¯t get drunk.¡±

    What she meant was that she had agreed to let him drink on her behalf.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Yun was also extremely gentle.

    Mo Yuanxiu nonchntly picked up his ss and clinked it with Wen Yun¡¯s.

    He downed his ss of red wine.

    Wen Yun had no choice but to empty his ss.

    Upon seeing Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s discreet smile, Lu Manman harbored suspicions that he was scheming something.

    As expected, Di Yi took the initiative to drink with her.

    Wen Yun had already started with two sses of wine, so the rest would naturally follow suit. This was a tradition passed down from the previous generations. Wen Yun drank one ss after another on Lu Manman¡¯s behalf, eventually feeling a little tipsy.

    Jiang Yiyao was thest to raise her ss.

    Lu Manman really could not understand why Wen Yun would like a woman like Jiang Yiyao. She had no idea how to read between the lines at all! Did she not understand how difficult it was for Wen Yun?!

    Wen Yun had no choice but to drink another ss.

    While drinking, he nced at Jiang Yiyao¡¯s innocent-looking face.

    Having kept a close eye on him, Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu naturally noticed it.

    It was obvious to the both of them.

    The lunch banquet ended.

    Wen Yun really had a little too much to drink, but he persisted in maintaining his image. He helped Lu Manman entertain the guests from the other families. They yed cards, drank tea, and fished, each enjoying their leisurely time.

    Finally, everything ended.

    Lu Manman and Wen Yun sat down on the reclining chairs by theke. Wen Yun could not take it anymore and closed his eyes to rest.

    Lu Manman was feeding the fishes by theke when she caught sight of Jiang Yiyao, who was sitting in the middle of a pavilion across from them. Upon seeing her smile obediently, Lu Manman kept stealing nces in her direction.

    It was not hard to anger a woman.

    Lu Manman suddenly left her reclining chair and walked toward Wen Yun, full of concern. ¡°Do you feel very ufortable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Wen Yun opened his eyes gently.

    Lu Manman touched his cheek that was burning hot from the alcohol before nting a kiss on his lips.

    Wen Yun was first stunned, and then he smiled.

    Lu Manman smiled back shyly and got ready to leave.

    At that moment, a pair of slender hands suddenly grabbed the back of her head. With a pull, their lips met again, and their tongues intertwined passionately.

    Lu Manman tried to resist.

    Her body rejected him, but she still tolerated Wen Yun¡¯s attacks.

    Drunk men tended to lose control more than usual.

    Lu Manman silently suppressed her emotions.

    Her heart had been moved in the past, but what remained now was only disappointment.

    A whileter, they finally parted, both panting heavily.

    Wen Yun let go of Lu Manman and smiled gently as he wiped her lips. ¡°You taste very sweet.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled shyly.

    She felt so shy but also so cold.

    She suddenly wanted to stop this superficial game with Wen Yun. It was disgusting.

    Controlling her emotions, she smiled at him and said, ¡°Wen Yun, rest for a while. I¡¯ll go take care of the other guests.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Wen Yun did not take the initiative to join her this time. He was probably really drunk.

    Lu Manman got up and looked at Jiang Yiyao.

    From afar, Jiang Yiyao¡¯s face was practically red. When she saw Lu Manman¡¯s gaze, she looked away suddenly, making her face seem a little distorted.

    Lu Manman sneered and was ready to leave.

    When she left, she coldly nced past the back figure of a man.

    She bit her lip and suppressed the indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Take a deep breath.

    It was just a marriage in name anyway.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Carrying It Out (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman walked down the long, wooden corridor toward the inner courtyard.

    The scenery in the courtyard was extremely good. It was the peak of summer, so theke was covered in lush lily pads, blessing them with a picturesque scene.

    Lu Manman stopped right before a man.

    The short-haired man, dressed in a white shirt, was taking photos of theke with his cell phone. The sunlight fell on his face, making him appear elegant, clean, and almost artist-like.

    As if noticing Lu Manman¡¯s gaze, Di An smiled and put down his cell phone.

    ¡°What did you take?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I was just randomly taking pictures.¡± Di An was still smiling.

    Lu Manman walked over naturally and followed his gaze to see two figures from afar. She squinted and casually said, ¡°Di Yi and Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Di An looked up.

    ¡°I mean that they¡¯re over there.¡± Lu Manman pointed in that direction.

    Di An nodded and kept quiet.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡± Lu Manman changed the topic, and the two of them went back to normal.

    ¡°A few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Why did you decide toe back all of a sudden? I heard from Gu Xin that you didn¡¯t want toe back.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly stay overseas for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°You went overseas because of Gu Xin?¡± Lu Manman asked directly.

    Di An paused for a while and thenughed. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. She¡¯s in such a happy rtionship with my brother now. I¡¯m really happy for her.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Di An and did not say much in the end. ¡°As you wish. I¡¯ll go over and receive the guests.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Before she left, she turned to look back at the radiant man before finally striding off.

    She headed to the inner courtyard to entertain the guests with her parents. When it was time for lunch, the rest of the guests entered the living hall one after another. Lu Manman watched as Wen Yun and Jiang Yiyao entered. Wen Yun did not even nce at Jiang Yiyao for a second and just walked toward her directly, taking on the role of host with her.

    Dinner went on amidst the elegant and reserved atmosphere.

    Just as everyone was about to leave, Gu Xin said, ¡°They say the fourrge and powerful families in Wen City are one aristocratic family. I was told that we are the talk of the town, but we have never really hung out together. Since everyone is here today, why don¡¯t we go to the bar together?¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to have mentioned this to Di Yi beforehand as Di Yi yed along. ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯ve never hung out before. Let it be my treat for everyone today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my grandpa¡¯s banquet. How can I let you treat me? Let me treat,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Wen Yun turned to look at her.

    The Lu Manman of the past would never have participated in such events nor gone to a bar.

    ¡°You mean you agree?!¡± Gu Xin deliberately smiled very happily and turned to the others. ¡°Our Manman never goes to bars. If you guys don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be giving her face. You areing right, Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just fooling around anyway!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun will definitelye. Since Manman ising, you have to as well.¡± Gu Xin started to invite more people.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Wen Yun smiled and pulled Lu Manman into his arms, dering his right.

    ¡°Yiyao,e with us. We¡¯re all young people, and¡­¡± Gu Xin looked at Di An and smiled. ¡°Di An muste along. It¡¯s been so long, and it¡¯s rare for him to be back. We shall not return home until we are drunk.¡±

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Carrying It Out (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Di An smiled. ¡°Okay, I will join you guys.¡±

    Gu Xin was still the same as before. She did not harp on the details, nor did she harp on the past. She only lived in the present.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s go to Sleepless Charm. I heard you¡¯re familiar with it, Mo Yuanxiu. Book a room for everyone.¡± Gu Xin was always so sociable.

    Everyone else had nothing to do with Mo Yuanxiu, except for her.

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. Just tell them my name when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Xin was ted. She wrapped her arms around Di Yi and leaned against him intimately.

    Lu Manman nced at them and then turned to nce at Di An.

    Di An was smiling as usual.

    Lu Manman put her arm around Wen Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    They parted ways in twos and threes. In less than half an hour, everyone was seated in a luxurious private room with eye-catching style and decor. No wonder Mo Yuanxiu liked to stay inside and enjoy life.

    Gu Xin was the person who livened up the atmosphere the most. She started with a song, and although she was in the right tone, it sounded average and was not particrly nice. Anyway, the atmosphere livened up with her around.

    It was easy for youngsters to rx in the setting. After a while, everyone started drinking.

    ¡°Young Master Wen, are you nning to drink on Miss Lu¡¯s behalf again?¡± Mo Yuanxiu picked up his ss and looked at Wen Yun and Lu Manman.

    Wen Yun was about to say something when Lu Manman said, ¡°Mr. Mo, we might be a couple, but that doesn¡¯t mean we have to drink together. If you really want to, why don¡¯t you toast with us individually?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes for a moment before smiling. ¡°Miss Lu really dotes on her fianc¨¦. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll surely apany you. Young Master Wen, please.¡±

    Wen Yun picked up his ss, and they clinked sses.

    Mo Yuanxiu then toasted Lu Manman.

    Wen Yun already had a little too much to drink in the afternoon, but after a short break in the afternoon, he felt a lot better. Now that he was drinking again at night, it was easy for him to get drunk. Soon, he leaned against the couch, appearing ufortable.

    Lu Manman whispered into his ear, ¡°Wen Yun, you¡¯re obviously feeling ufortable. Shall I send you back first?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to leave as the host. You know Gu Xin. No one can stop her if she goes crazy.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯m worried about leaving you alone.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Lu Manman looked a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll get the attendant to get you a ss of warm water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Manman got up.

    Before she left, she stole a nce at Jiang Yiyao.

    Jiang Yiyao was extremely well-behaved today. Lu Manman wondered if it was because she had exposed her at thest dinner, and she was just afraid of making a fool of herself again. But this time, Jiang Yiyao was especially quiet and even deliberately avoided her.

    The more careful and cautious she was, the easier it was for her to anger her.

    Lu Manman left the private room.

    Mo Yuanxiu came out a whileter.

    The two of them walked side by side.

    ¡°Miss Lu, think carefully. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Mo Yuanxiu reminded her.

    Lu Manman kept looking ahead. Ye Heng was standing in front with an attendant who was holding a ss of in water. It was obvious what was in the ss.

    Under Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s instructions, Ye Heng handed the ss of water to Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman held it in her hand for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t lose him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be more interesting to watch it with your own eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it before,¡± Lu Manman said before turning to leave.

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Did You Sleep with Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman meaningfully.

    What was this unpredictable woman thinking?

    Lu Manman was indeed smart.

    He had given her a look during the lunch banquet, which Lu Manman immediately understood. She knew that if she made Wen Yun ufortable in the afternoon, it would be easier to control him at night. At the same time, her act of protecting Wen Yun earlier also made it easier for him not to suspect her. What was most important was that the kiss with him in the afternoon had evidently angered Jiang Yiyao, and an angry woman was always best used.

    Everything was in ce.

    All that wascking was whether Lu Manman was willing to do it.

    He slowly opened the door.

    Inside, Wen Yun was still leaning against the couch, and the ss of water in front of him was empty.

    It seemed like he had worried too much.

    Lu Manman hated Wen Yun to this extent?

    Mo Yuanxiu quietly returned to his seat to watch the people in the room sing.

    Looking bored, Gu Xin walked toward Lu Manman with the microphone. ¡°Sing a song.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡± Lu Manman shook her head.

    She had seen Wen Yun drink the ss of water with her own eyes but still could not put her finger on how she felt. She could not figure out what ending she wanted at this point, but no matter what, she could not let herself be softhearted.

    She was just a little nervous.

    ¡°Come on, sing a song.¡± Gu Xin dragged Lu Manman to the karaoke room.

    She chose the song ¡°Person by My Bedside¡±.

    Lu Manman found the lyrics to be really appropriate.

    ¡°The him by my side, sharing a strange bed and daydreaming at the ends of the earth. All I got in return for love was a lifetime of entanglement. What course to follow? Where did hee from? What worries do we have? Oh, the person by my bedside. I¡¯ll forget it and reincarnate. Be rid of worldly affairs¡­¡±

    Forget it and be rid of worldly affairs.

    Lu Manman smiled as she sang, but her eyes started to sting.

    If she could reincarnate by forgetting it, then why did she have to relive it again?!

    She turned to look at Wen Yun, who was leaning against the couch.

    Wen Yun¡¯s eyes were closed. It was said that the drug¡¯s effect was slow, about half an hour.

    That was because it needed time.

    After the music ended, the crowd apuded.

    She had never sung so well in the past. Perhaps it¡¯s because she was thinking more deeply this time.

    Gu Xin pouted unhappily. ¡°You sing so well! We¡¯re done here!¡±

    Lu Manman did not have the time to bicker with Gu Xin. She simply picked up her ss and downed it with Gu Xin, who was still in shock but had no choice but to down her ss.

    Following that, Lu Manman drank a lot with everyone else.

    She really had a lot to drink.

    She rarely touched alcohol and only grabbed a drink at the dining table when she could not hold a candle to Gu Xin. But even then, she did not drink much. Her tolerance for alcohol was not good to begin with, so after one round, she was really drunk.

    She had to bemitted to her acting.

    Walking in a zigzag manner, Lu Manman left as everyone else watched.

    Gu Xin thought for a while before running out after informing Di Yi.

    She had just reached the corridor when Lu Manman could not take it anymore. She ran to the toilet and threw up.

    Gu Xin patted her back and asked, ¡°Is there a need to do this? You can¡¯t even drink alcohol. Why did you have to drink so much? You¡¯re just like your Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± Lu Manman rinsed her mouth and wiped it.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Gu Xin said. ¡°Wen Yun is still in the private room. Do you need me to send both of you home?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t bother about me now. I have a mission for you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want you to die yet.¡± Lu Manman tried her best to stay clear-headed. ¡°Try to get Jiang Yiyao to send Wen Yun home.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You know I won¡¯t answer you. Just help me.¡± With that, Lu Manman puked two more times.

    Gu Xin was speechless. She watched as Lu Manman staggered out of the washroom.

    What was going on?!

    She ran out angrily.

    She had just left when she saw Lu Manman fall head first into a man¡¯s arms. It was none other than Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled at Lu Manman.

    Gu Xin felt like Lu Manman was digging her own grave.

    Mo Yuanxiu was such a scumbag!

    She angrily walked away.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked down at Lu Manman¡¯s head on his chest. ¡°Miss Lu, I can send you back, but don¡¯t vomit on me. You can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    Lu Manman was still holding onto Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s shirt. When she heard what he said, she felt even worse.

    She clenched her teeth and kept quiet.

    ¡°Silence means consent.¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly turned Lu Manman around, and with a rough movement, Lu Manman felt as if her world was spinning.

    Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t you know that drunk people shouldn¡¯t be swaying about?!

    You¡¯d better not let me catch you drunk!

    Lu Manman clenched her teeth. She felt as if the world was spinning around her because of Mo Yuanxiu. Before long, she was ced inside a car. She slumped against the seat and closed her eyes to regte her breathing.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not say another word. They were both silent, and the faint smell of tobo lingered around them.

    The car drove very quickly.

    At the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at the weak Lu Manman. ¡°Do you want me to carry you back, or do you want to walk on your own?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Lu Manman was rational enough.

    If Mo Yuanxiu sent her home at such ate time, her parents would surely be triggered.

    She struggled to get up to open the car door.

    Did Mo Yuanxiu have no manners at all? As a man, should he not open the door for a woman?!

    It took Lu Manman a while before she could open the car door and get off.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly pulled her arm back forcefully, and her nose knocked against his chest, making her tear up from the pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Lu Manman was so angry she wanted to kill someone.

    Mo Yuanxiu stared at Lu Manman¡¯s angry face and even smiled. Damn it, was it so funny that she was drunk?!

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you know something?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice was low, and his face was very close to hers. As he spoke, she could practically feel the heat from his mouth on her burning cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you and Wen Yun kiss for some reason. Tell me. Did you sleep with him?¡±

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Do Unto Others as You Would Them Do Unto You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At night, his low voice sounded from inside the car.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu in a daze, staring into his dark green eyes under the dim yellow light.

    Was she really drunk?

    At such a close distance, the man in front of her waspletely different from the Mo Yuanxiu in her mind.

    ¡°Not talking?¡± Mo Yuanxiu tightened his arm around her waist, making them lean even closer together. Their lips brushed against each other, either consciously or subconsciously. He did not kiss her deeply or deliberately. She could only vaguely feel his lips on hers, touching her lips¡¯ surface very lightly.

    She quickly turned around.

    His lips brushed past hers andnded on her cheek.

    Amidst the ambiguous silence, she pushed him away with both hands.

    She did not use much force as she knew she could not push him away.

    She was just resisting.

    He smiled and let go of her.

    Having regained her freedom, she opened the car door and got off.

    After closing the door, she paused for a moment before looking down at him. ¡°Do unto others as you would them do unto you.¡±

    Then, she staggered off.

    Her footsteps were a little messy, and she felt a little dizzy.

    Mo Yuanxiu casually lit a cigarette, watching Lu Manman¡¯s lonely figure slowly leave. The dim light from the streemps cast a long shadow on her, making her seem pathetic.

    Tonight should have been a sess, or at least the oue that Lu Manman wanted. But this woman was not as happy as he originally thought. Why, exactly?!

    But why did this woman give him a sense of maturity that did not match her age? It was as if she had gone through the vicissitudes of life.

    Was she not only twenty-three years old?

    He inhaled deeply, and the smoke from the cigarette swirled around him.

    At this point, his cell phone rang.

    He looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, Jiang Yiyao left with Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Follow them.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Ye Heng nodded and asked, ¡°Are you really nning to continue ying with Lu Manman?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not ying.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Rest well tomorrow.¡± With that, Mo Yuanxiu hung up.

    He looked up at the brightly lit room on the third floor and smirked.

    Lu Manman, we are not fooling around!

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman opened her eyes and looked out at the bright sky.

    She had never been drunk before. It turned out that this was how it felt.

    She struggled to get out of bed and looked at her pale face in the mirror. Her stomach was still churning, and she felt terrible. She could not throw up, but she felt nauseous, and her head was splitting.

    She really could not understand how Gu Xin managed toe back to life after being drunk for three to four days a week!

    After a quick wash and rinse, she returned to bed andy down.

    She picked up her cell phone.

    Her cell phone was already switched off automatically, so she plugged it in and turned it on.

    The moment she switched on her cell phone, countless messages popped up.

    They were mostly text messages of missed calls.

    She looked through them silently. Wen Yun had called her at five in the morning, and there was a total of eight calls.

    She smiled sarcastically.

    Gu Xin had called her a few times, but she did not get a call from the most awaited person: Mo Yuanxiu.

    This man.

    She gritted her teeth and initiated the call.

    The call was picked up after two rings, and he said casually, ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re up?¡±

    ¡°You were waiting for me to wake up?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise? Do you think I¡¯m the type that likes to talk to drunk women? I only like to sleep with women like that.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more serious?!¡± Lu Manman groaned.

    ¡°Do unto others what you would not have done unto you.¡± The man repeated it word for word.

    This vengeful man!

    She clenched her teeth and forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, how wasst night?¡±

    ¡°Very intense.¡±

    Her grip tightened on her cell phone.

    ¡°Your fianc¨¦ and Jiang Yiyao¡­ It didn¡¯t look like it was their first time. The two of them were very familiar with each other in bed. They were in the same apartment, and the registered residence is not under Wen Yun¡¯s or Jiang Yiyao¡¯s name. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t made any progress after such a long time,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was really calm and cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s with me. Do you need me to bring it over for you?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you for now. Don¡¯t expose it yet.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°When the time is right, I will make Wen Yun die a tragic death!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yuanxiu chuckled. ¡°Miss Lu, what feud do you have with Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°Noment.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Her eyes narrowed and she scoffed.

    If she already set her heart to it, she had to go even further. She had to tear apart Wen Yun¡¯s facade in an even more sinister way!

    Just as she was thinking about this, her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call and pursed her lips. ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Manman, are you only up now?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm. I was drunkst night. How about you?¡±

    ¡°I was drunk too,¡± the person on the other end said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s not participate in Gu Xin¡¯s next project. That lunatic.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°By the way, my dad asked me to invite your family over for a meal tonight to discuss the marriage. Are you free?¡±

    ¡°I should be free. I¡¯ll talk to my parents.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manman had always been gentle.

    ¡°Manman, the happiest thing for me is marrying you,¡± Wen Yun said gently. ¡°I will take care of you for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Lu Manman smiled, betraying her own thoughts.

    ¡°I love you. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    After hanging up, she stared at her cell phone silently. She really could not understand it. He had just slept with another womanst night and was now saying something so disgusting and against his conscience.

    Wen Yun was indeed the ¡®most outstanding¡¯ man in Wen City.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: The More Comcent, the Bitterer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the afternoon.

    Wen Yun was already waiting at the entrance.

    When Lu Manman¡¯s family of three appeared, Wen Yun greeted them respectfully and even opened the car door for them. Once they were settled in, he smiled charmingly as he opened the front passenger seat for Lu Manman. He then drove them to their house for dinner.

    Her parents were very approving of Wen Yun¡¯s performance today. They had even tried to persuade her to reconsider when she went to their house for dinner.

    The car drove steadily toward the Wen family¡¯s main household.

    Along the way, Wen Yun¡¯s and Lu Manman¡¯s parents chatted casually. Their conversation was thoughtful, appropriate, and mature.

    Lu Manman looked at how hypocritical Wen Yun was, and the more she looked at him, the more amused she felt.

    Upon seeing the constant smile on her face, Wen Yun asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Lu Manman paused for a moment and then smiled even wider. ¡°I can¡¯t help butugh at the thought of going to your ce.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Wen Yun freed one hand and stroked her head affectionately.

    Lu Manman simply epted his touch with disgust.

    The car arrived at the Wen family¡¯s main household soon enough.

    The Wen family was an aristocratic family.

    The tall vermilion doors revealed the Wen family¡¯s splendor and dignity.

    The decor was not luxurious, but it had a vintage feel to it. The huge gazebo still had its old-style decorations¡ªsteps, gravel paths, streams, and pavilions.

    Lu Manman really liked vintage architecture. She liked the richness of history and the beauty that was left behind by the ancient people. Hence back then, she had really liked the Wen family¡¯s courtyard and had always hoped that Wen Yun would bring her here as a guest.

    When they arrived at the living room, the Wen family¡¯s two elders, Wen Weimin and Jia Qing, were already waiting at the door. The two families entered the living room harmoniously and did not have to sit for long before the meal was ready.

    They exchanged some polite words.

    Wen Weimin got straight to the point. ¡°Wen Yun and Manman will be getting married in half a month. We should be the ones visiting you, but my wife¡¯s rheumatism has taken over recently. I¡¯m sorry to have to ask you guys toe over.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. But Madam Wen has such a serious rheumatism disorder. Would you like to see the doctor to recuperate a little?¡± Lu Zishan asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an old illness, so recuperation won¡¯t do much,¡± Jia Qing said helplessly. ¡°It happens all the time, and I¡¯m fine usually. I just have to bear with it for a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better visit a traditional Chinese medicine doctor to take a good look,¡± He Xiuwen said with concern.

    ¡°I will,¡± Jia Qing hurriedly said.

    Lu Manman ate her dinner quietly.

    Rheumatism.

    When she had first married into the Wen family, she had never heard that Jia Qing suffered from rheumatism before. It was only because the Wen family was an aristocratic family that they were not willing to bow down to a capitalist family. Otherwise, they would be mocked for currying favor with the Lu family and losing face for the Wen family.

    Lu Manman sneered and kept quiet.

    After a harmonious meal, Wen Weimin spoke again, ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you all toe over this time mainly to discuss the wedding. We don¡¯t wish to aggrieve Manman, so if you have anything to say, just say it. We will try our best to satisfy your requests. But I have to say this. Our Wen family is an official¡¯s household, after all. We are taking on heavy responsibilities in Wen City, and Wen Yun is also developing his career path. We might not be able to hold a too-luxurious wedding ceremony, but it will definitely be grand. It¡¯s just that we have to maintain a low profile when ites to food and necessities.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Although our Lu family is one of the fourrge and powerful families, we don¡¯t chase after such luxury. As such, you guys can make the decision regarding the wedding. My wife and I have discussed it, and Manman also agrees that you guys can arrange everything. As for the dowry, we will prepare it well.¡±

    ¡°Since Old Lu has said so, I¡¯m relieved. We won¡¯t neglect the betrothal gifts. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Weimin hurriedly promised.

    ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± Lu Manman suddenly called out to Wen Weimin.

    Wen Weimin looked at her. ¡°Does Manman have something to say?¡±

    ¡°As a junior, I shouldn¡¯t interrupt my senior, but I just have a small request to make.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Go ahead.¡± Wen Weimin appeared magnanimous.

    But after marrying into the Wen family, he did not pay much attention to her. He probably felt that she was just a rich missy who had been stained with the stench of money and did not deserve her status in the family. On the other hand, Wen Yun had been putting in good words for her in front of his father. Bute to think of it, he was just putting on a show!

    It was so that she would really think that Wen Yun loved her so much.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the wedding. I think that as long as Wen Yun and I have a good rtionship, anything is fine. I don¡¯t ce much emphasis on the show of extravagance, but I would like to let everyone know that Wen Yun is sincere toward me.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was very clear and gentle, and she continued speaking while maintaining a gentle smile, ¡°There was an interview program a few days ago with a rtionship segment. The viewership ratings were very high, and Wen Yun and I have been invited to participate in it. I didn¡¯t reject it right away and just wanted to hear what Wen Yun had to say. But now, I suddenly wish to appear on the television program with Wen Yun. I¡¯ve thought about it. Wen Yun has a good image now, but although he has a good reputation in the media, he does not have much exposure to the public. I have to say that the charity eventst time had a negative impact on Wen Yun as well. That¡¯s why I want to take this program to clear our names in the eyes of the public. On the one hand, it can satisfy my vanity as a woman, and on the other, it can assist Wen Yun¡¯s future.¡±

    Wen Weimin froze.

    The Wen family very rarely appeared on television shows.

    But this suggestion was not a bad thing.

    Wen Weimin turned to look at Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun put down his cutlery and nodded. ¡°As Manman said, I¡¯m willing to apany her on the show.¡±

    Yes, he would apany her.

    But in fact, he would love to have a tform to promote himself but just could not bring himself down to find the media for publicity.

    This was Wen Yun¡¯s promotional period anyway. His opponents in the same batch might not be strong, but Wen Yun had always liked to be in the lead.

    Lu Manman knew all of this, but at this point, she still smiled radiantly and sincerely. ¡°Yun, it¡¯s settled then. It¡¯ll be in a few days¡¯ time. Anyter and we will have a lot on our hands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Wen Yun was as gentle as the spring breeze.

    Lu Manman smiled sweetly.

    The morecent he was, the more tragic his oue would be.

 Chapter 48 - Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 48: Ten Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the meal, Wen Yun sent Lu Manman¡¯s family home.

    The journey was harmonious.

    When they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi and saw that Wen Yun had left, Lu Zishan suddenly said, ¡°Manman, perhaps you made the right decision.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her father in shock. What had made him change his mind?

    ¡°Aristocratic families are not suitable for us. The Wen family will subconsciously make others think that we have climbed up the socialdder. We are just afraid that you will feel aggrieved in the end.¡± Lu Zishan sighed. Although the Wen family had always appeared polite, they, in fact, still gave off a feeling of superiority and aloofness.

    Lu Manman smiled. The older, the wiser.

    Her dad finally saw the truth.

    Or perhaps, this was what Wen Yun thought in her previous life. No matter how outstanding she was, she was not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as him!

    That was why he had treated her so cruelly!

    She felt a chill run down her spine.

    She bit her lip. The Lu Manman of this lifetime would never let history repeat itself!

    No matter who it was!

    ¡­

    A few dayster.

    There was still a week until Lu Manman and Wen Yun¡¯s wedding.

    The Wen family was already preparing for the wedding. The Wen family was in charge of paying for the wedding and would be receiving all the wedding gifts.

    Naturally, the Wen family profited.

    They were always plotting against others behind their backs while doing seemingly dignified things.

    But this time, they would not receive a single cent.

    There would be no wedding!

    This morning, Lu Manman dressed up meticulously and headed downstairs.

    Wen Yun was already waiting at the door, always so polite.

    The two of them got into the car and headed to Wen City¡¯s official television station to record the interview program.

    They were the most famous ¡®newlyweds¡¯ in Wen City. The television station gave them the best treatment, and the two of them were apanied by staff all the way to the recording studio.

    There were some onlookers at the scene.

    The program was not livestreamed and would only be aired after recording and editing.

    The host was a more experienced emcee in Wen City: Lu Ping. Her words were appropriate, and the interview process was enjoyable. There was no awkward silence.

    Lu Ping smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯ve never epted an interview from the media in all these years, so why are you suddenly appearing in our interview? The audience is asking you this, not me.¡±

    Wen Yun smiled charmingly at the humorous tone. He seemed approachable as always as he answered, ¡°The viewership rating for your program is too high. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.¡±

    ¡°With that, I¡¯m sure all the celebrities in Wen City will take the initiative toe over. I would like to thank you on behalf of our producer.¡± Lu Ping was good at managing the atmosphere.

    Wen Yun smiled as well. ¡°Of course it¡¯s just one aspect. The other is for Manman.¡±

    He held Lu Manman¡¯s hand with a loving look in his eyes that intoxicated people.

    In her previous life, she had probably been fooled this way as well.

    She smiled quietly, appearing sweet.

    ¡°Our Wen family has never been a proud and boastful family. There¡¯s a saying in our ancestors¡¯ teachings: Do not bevish, do not be extravagant, and do not waste money. Everyone knows that in a week¡¯s time, I will not be able to give Manman a grand wedding. I will not be able to marry her in a morous manner befitting a princess. Our wedding will be held in a small hotel, and it will be done quietly with just a few guests.¡± Wen Yun held Lu Manman¡¯s hand even more tightly as if he was really filled with guilt. ¡°It¡¯s not to prove anything to the world. I just want to let Manman know through this program that in this lifetime, I, Wen Yun, will only be with Lu Manman for the rest of my life!¡±

    A lifetime together?!

    The familiar vow slipped from his lips again.

    In her previous life, it had been on the red carpet that every word was made known to the guests.

    Everyone had envied her for being able to win the favor of such a wonderful man like Wen Yun.

    Lu Manman had be the envy of every woman in Wen City.

    What wasughable was that she ended up in such a tragic state!

    She had been left with an unborn child and had ended her prime years at the expense of the Lu family¡¯s assets and everything her parents had!

    She pursed her lips, and her eyes went red.

    The redness was evident, and her bloodshot eyes looked a little malevolent. But in the next moment, she was smiling quietly, making others think she was incredibly touched.

    She was so touched her eyes turned red.

    Wen Yun held her face in his hands, his voice so tender and loving that there seemed to be a warm flow in it. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. I love you, and I will only love you in this lifetime. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Lu Manman lowered her head, appearing shy.

    But she was sneering in her heart. She was waiting to see how he would cover up his lie once his mask was torn apart!

    The interview went well. As a highly rated program, it was easy for it to spread to every corner of Wen City. In order to achieve the desired effect, Lu Manman tactfully asked Wen Yun to air the program the night before their wedding. This was a gift to her before their marriage.

    Wen Yun actually knew that such an interview was beneficial to him and was not in the least bit harmful to him. Moreover, if it was released on the day before their wedding, it would have been considered sensationalizing their wedding. He could not make the wedding a grand asion, but he could use the discussion to make his wedding as popr as those weddings of the century. There would be no need to spend a cent to get the results that he wanted. On one hand, he could demonstrate his low-profile character, which was neither extravagant nor deliberate. On the other hand, he could also deepen his image in the hearts of the people in Wen City.

    He needed to maintain his image and poprity in Wen City so that he could have a better career.

    It was not just limited to Wen City.

    Wen City was just a springboard for him to jump off. He had even bigger ambitions, something that the Wen family had never achieved in the past few thousand years.

    He had to be the one to bring honor to his ancestors!

    And this career needed the financial support of the Lu family!

    He smiled and agreed to Lu Manman¡¯s request without hesitation. He even appeared to be thinking for her sake. He was used to going with the flow and achieving his goals.

    But he had to admit that everything Lu Manman did pleased him. Her every move and action pushed him toward a better path. With Lu Manman by his side helping him with his career, he would be able to move forward even more smoothly. This indeed surprised him a little bit. This marriage only had benefits, but he still did not have any feelings for her.

    It was impossible for an aristocratic family to be together with a plutocrat.

    No matter how outstanding Lu Manman was, she did not have the right to see the world side by side with him!

    Someday, this woman would disappear from his sight.

    When that would happen would depend on Lu Manman¡¯s capabilities.

    The stronger he was, the shorter the time it would take!

    He would only give her a ten-year deadline!

 Chapter 49 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 49: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Life was busy.

    For the entire week, Lu Manman apanied Wen Yun.

    The two of them seemed to be glued together.

    They were buying marriage products together, taking wedding photos together, and choosing rings together. They appeared so loving.

    At the same time.

    The night before the wedding, the prime time slot for the talk show was at eight in the evening. In just over forty minutes, the couple, Wen Yun and Lu Manman, made their way onto the headlines of all the major news websites. They were like A-list celebrities, gaining the limelight that countless celebrities could not achieve even if they spent a lot of money on promoting their shows. It was really infuriating.

    It was said that the talk show¡¯s viewership ratings had reached a new high, and the number of views online had already exceeded ten million in a short period of time. It was so explosive that it was hard to control!

    Around nine, Lu Manman received a call from Wen Yun.

    He could not mask his excitement, even though he was trying very hard to control it.

    He did not expect Lu Manman¡¯s small suggestion to make him so famous in Wen City. He had been at a disadvantage at the charity ballst time, but it turned out to be such a sess this time!

    Lu Manman just smiled and yed along.

    Around ten in the evening.

    Feeling that it was about time, she called Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu had not been in touch with her since theyst spoke on the phone half a month ago. She had been so loving with Wen Yun recently. Was he not afraid that she was just fooling him?

    How could he be soposed?!

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± The other party answered in a calm voice.

    ¡°Remember our deal?¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    ¡°I remember it very clearly,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to kill the devil now.¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°You can publish the video in your hands now.¡±

    ¡°In the moment that Wen Yun feels like he owns the world, you want to expose this video?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you being merciful?¡±

    ¡°Merciful?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled even wider.

    ¡°If not, then please do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, who do you take after for being so brutal?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of working with me?¡± Lu Manman asked sarcastically.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice was cold and stern.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I would like to remind you onest time. I will expose this video today. From today onward, you will be mine for this lifetime! Do you understand?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s tone was very serious all of a sudden. Every word he said was powerful and resonating! There was a strange chill to it, making her shiver.

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her cell phone.

    Mo Yuanxiu was silent as well.

    The two of them were so quiet it was as if the other party was not even on the other end of the line.

    A whileter, Lu Manman took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, we¡¯re just getting what we each need.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled very lightly.

    Then, he hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. In this first round of confrontation, she did not have much confidence.

    What was Mo Yuanxiu hiding? It made her shudder!

    She silently adjusted her emotions.

    Having lived an extra seven years, she was naturally not afraid of anyone!

    ¡­

    Evening, 10:38 p.m.

    A shocking video clip went viral on the Inte. The scenes of Wen Yun and the woman in the video having intense sex while naked dazzled many.

    Was this real?!

    The perfect man, Wen Yun. The man that all the young women in Wen City wanted to marry. Wen Yun was talking on the television just a minute ago about spending the rest of his life with Lu Manman, and yet, he was having such a passionate time with another woman besides Lu Manman in the video clip! Moreover, the level of exposure in the video was practically a pornographic film! The two naked bodies were being transmitted around Wen City like crazy.

    Was this huge difference between one minute and the next not just a p to his own face?!

    Lu Manman yed the video as well.

    The scene she witnessed reyed in her head as she watched them have sex.

    She turned around and left.

    She did not make a scene but maintained her elegance as she turned around and left. With each step she took, her corbone ached, and she felt a sense of humiliation, despair, and hatred¡­

    She thought to herself. How nice it would be if this scene was made known to the rest of Wen City!

    How nice it would be if the whole world knew what kind of man Wen Yun was!

    How nice it would be to have Wen Yun humiliated, devastated, and miserable in front of the rest of the world!

    She watched the whole video that was just about twenty minutes. Her eyes were glued to the screen, refusing to move.

    Her cell phone rang.

    Looking at the iing call, it was actually not Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun was probably thinking about how to make up for his image now, and she knew she would never be his top priority.

    She looked away.

    She had seen enough, and there was nothing more to see.

    She stood up, walked to the balcony to pick up the call, and calmly said, ¡°Gu Xin¡­¡±

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Manman, you know that Wen Yun¡­ treated you¡­ But the two of you are getting married tomorrow¡­ What should we do?¡± Gu Xin was sobbing uncontrobly.

    Lu Manman looked up and smiled.

    The people who were truly nice to you would always be on your side.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was calm andposed.

    ¡°How could you be alright? That shameless man! Everyone in Wen City was deceived by him! I¡¯m going to his house to kill him!¡± Gu Xin was about to suffocate from anger, and she wanted to find Wen Yun for revenge immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m really alright.¡± Lu Manman looked helplessly at the full moon in the sky. ¡°Gu Xin, did you forget? I¡¯m getting married to Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    Silence ensued.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    Gu Xin was not very bright, and she never thought too much about anything. She always took everything at face value.

    She was such a pure and adorable woman!

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡± Lu Manman called out her name. ¡°I wasn¡¯t affected by Wen Yun¡¯s incident at all because I knew all along! Wen Yun only has himself to me for what happened, and I¡¯m d to see it happen.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 50: Exposed (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Xin was confused.

    ¡°What I mean is that I can¡¯t get married to Wen Yun. Just wait for my wedding with Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Xin was even more confused now.

    ¡°Silly girl, sleep early tonight. Good night.¡± With that, Lu Manman was ready to hang up.

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t you f*cking tell me that this was all your scheme! You f*cking knew that Wen Yun is such a person and deliberately made it known to everyone else. That night, you got me to get the other families to have a drink with us and then got me to arrange for Jiang Yiyao to send Wen Yun back. That was all so that you could have something against Wen Yun and take revenge on him for his unfaithfulness?! Can you be any more two-faced?!¡± Gu Xin suddenly screamed.

    Lu Manmanughed. ¡°This world is too treacherous. I¡¯m just protecting myself.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Gu Xin cursed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Sleep early.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Xin suddenly stopped her. ¡°You love Wen Yun so much. Don¡¯t you feel any pain at all? Don¡¯t tell me that you were just pretending to love Wen Yun in the past. I don¡¯t f*cking believe it!¡±

    She had already reached the point no other man would!

    ¡°My heartache is already gone, and I¡¯m alright now.¡± Lu Manman confessed.

    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t need me toe over and apany you? Or should we grab a drink?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! I¡¯m hanging up!¡± She hung up the phone abruptly. Always so rash and hasty!

    The two of them had different personalities, but they were really the best friends on earth. Other than her parents, Gu Xin was the only woman she did not need to be wary of. There were no secrets between them, and they would keep that secret for each other. No one was allowed toe into contact with it, be it Wen Yun or Di Yi.

    Lu Manman looked at the full moon outside the window, feeling a little tired.

    But she did not intend to sleep, thinking that Wen Yun would still give her a call. No matter how unimportant she was to him, he would still give her a call for his own gains.

    She smiled sarcastically.

    She waited patiently for Wen Yun¡¯s decision.

    The night deepened.

    She was still standing on the balcony, enjoying the summer breeze as she looked out.

    The cell phone finally rang.

    Looking down at the time, it was already one in the morning.

    Thankfully, it was not toote.

    She picked up. ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Manman, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Yun¡¯s dispirited voice could be heard from the other end.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Then, they fell silent.

    Wen Yun was gathering his emotions, and Lu Manman was just being sarcastic.

    A long time passed.

    Wen Yun finally said, ¡°I only dared to call you now. I really don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯ve been suffering.¡±

    His voice sounded really sad.

    Lu Manman found it all veryughable. What took him so long to call her? Obviously, he had been discussing it with his critical public rtions group! The entire Inte was now devoid of the video from before, and allments along with rted information had been blocked. Was Wen Yun not the one behind all of this?!

    ¡°I was drunk that night. I really don¡¯t know¡­ why I became like that. I know you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I exined too much, but¡­ Manman, I only love you.¡± Wen Yun went on without hearing out Lu Manman.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Will you forgive me?¡± Wen Yun asked her shamelessly.

 Chapter 51 - Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 51: Exposed (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In her previous life, she would have forgiven Wen Yun for what he did to her.

    It was all because she loved him so much.

    But in this lifetime¡­

    She smiled coldly, but her voice was gentle andced with sadness. ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    ¡°As much time as you want. I will prove to you that I really love you only. You have no idea how much I regretted it and med myself when I regained consciousness to find myself in bed with another woman. I wished I could kill myself. Several times I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be sad. Who would¡¯ve known¡­¡± A sob sounded on the other end.

    Wen Yun, why¡¯re you so good at acting?

    He deserved an Oscar award.

    Lu Manman really wanted to apud and cheer for him at that moment. She smiled and said, ¡°Yun, have you thought of a solution?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mind is in a mess. I¡¯m not afraid of what others will say about me. What I¡¯m worried about now is how you will view me. I¡¯m only afraid of losing you. Everything else isn¡¯t important to me!¡± Wen Yun said it matter-of-factly.

    How could a person be so shameless?!

    Lu Manman bit her lip for a while and then said, ¡°You can call off our wedding tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Manman¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t express something in front of the media, your reputation will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°But Manman, I don¡¯t want to. I want to marry you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the best way. You¡¯re smart, so you should know what to do better than I do,¡± Lu Manman said. Her voice was calm, and she sounded a little disappointed. ¡°We don¡¯t have to rush things. I need time to calm down as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I wish I could kill myself!¡± Wen Yun kept apologizing. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to die. If I die, I won¡¯t be able to see you again. Manman, I really love you. I only love you in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Manman answered.

    There were so many lies she did not want to hear anymore.

    The first step.

    Once the Wen family called off the marriage, the Lu family would remain clean for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to bed,¡± she said.

    ¡°Good night, Manman.¡± Wen Yun¡¯s voice was fawning.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her cell phone after hanging up.

    She was still suppressing her anger!

    Waves of anger that she had yet to fully vent.

    She did not want to waste a single second to take revenge on Wen Yun!

    She would make him suffer a fate worse than death!

    ¡­

    The following morning, the Wen family held a press conference.

    It had only been one night, and they were already resorting to emergency measures!

    Lu Manman was actually very tired, but she knew that she had to know her enemy well in order to win. Hence, she sat on the bed and watched the news on her IPAD.

    Wen Yun looked extremely haggard, and his eyes were sunken.

    He was still polite to the reporters as he stood up and bowed respectfully.

    The reporters were all focused on him.

    After everything was done, he sat in the center seat and said, ¡°Thank you all foring to my press conference. As expected, I will give an open response to the indecent video fromst night.¡±

    Cameras kept shuttering, but the reporters were quiet.

    ¡°The person in the video was indeed me. I won¡¯t exin much about being drunk or losing consciousness. But it has already happened, and it has caused unforgivable harm to the person I love the most, Lu Manman. Today was supposed to be the happiest day of my life, but because of me, I got myself into this mess. I am willing to bear all the consequences. Hence, I hereby announce that my wedding with Lu Manman is canceled.¡±

    The reporters were in an uproar.

    Even though they had expected it.

    But everyone thought that the Lu family would be the one to announce the results. Who would have known that it would be the Wen family?!

    After all, the Wen family had let the Lu family down.

 Chapter 52 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 52: Revenge</h4>

    Wen Yun looked at the agitated reporters and hurriedly said, ¡°I called Manmanst night to exin myself. She¡¯s truly a kind woman. She said that she would give me time and forgive me. I couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her, so I took the initiative to call the wedding off. I¡¯m not qualified to marry her now, but time will prove everything. When Manman is really willing to marry me again, I will use all the opportunities I have. I swear that I will wait for Lu Manman for the rest of my life, and I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±

    He sounded so passionate.

    Lu Manman held the IPAD, her smile especially cold.

    Very good.

    If Wen Yun dared to say that he would wait the rest of his life, surely he felt convinced that she would get back together with him?!

    She wanted to see what he would do when she got married to someone else!

    With a coldugh, Lu Manman closed the IPAD section. There was nothing much to see on the news anymore. Most of the reporters had been bribed by Wen Yun, and they would surely speak from his point of view. But no matter how he tried to mask it, it only made matters worse. The fact had already been established, and such a sensational piece of news was enough to make Wen Yun wallow in depression for a long time.

    Moreover, she would add fuel to the fire from time to time.

    With that thought in mind, she snuggled under the nket and went to sleep.

    She slept until she woke up naturally.

    It was already noon when she opened her eyes.

    She stretched and yawned.

    Then, she looked at her missed calls.

    As she had turned off her cell phone, she had not heard her phone ringing. At this moment, she saw several missed calls from Wen Yun.

    However, she did not bother about the missed calls. She opened the news app and browsed the headlines. When she saw Wen Yun¡¯s news, there were some positivements. Everyone knew that thesements were fake, and there were even more haters. In an instant, they suppressed the positivements, and more and more people started cursing Wen Yun¡­

    If this had happened to any other man, such as Mo Yuanxiu, who did not have a good reputation to begin with, perhaps everyone would justugh it off. The more perfect a man was, the more unforgivable his mistakes would be. In fact, there would be unprecedented attacks on him! The press conference would only help the media outlets write better things, but if they did not watch their backs, news of Wen Yun¡¯s mistakes would spread like wildfire.

    Wen Yun was still too arrogant.

    He really thought that with his glib tongue, he could treat everyone in Wen City like fools.

    While looking at the various maliciousments, her cell phone rang.

    It was still Wen Yun.

    She narrowed her eyes and picked up the call. ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Manman, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡± His voice was anxious and unhappy.

    As if he could not hold it in anymore.

    Lu Manman innocently said, ¡°I fell asleep. I slept sotest night that I basically stayed up all night. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I called for a press conference, and we¡¯ve already canceled our wedding.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Manman answered.

    ¡°Manman, actually, I don¡¯t care if I get scolded by others, but I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. What I said at the press conference was all true. I will wait for your forgiveness, but¡­¡± Wen Yun paused hesitantly.

    Lu Manman remained silent.

    Wen Yun waited for a while but did not hear Lu Manman say anything. He could not help but add, ¡°There was a press conference today, and many people said that I was acting on my own. They even said that I¡¯d hurt you but dared to call the wedding off. They said that I¡­ They had too many mean things to say, but I really don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, their mouth belongs to them. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lu Manman kindlyforted him.

    Of course she knew that was not what Wen Yun wanted to hear.

    The next moment, Wen Yun could hold it in no longer. ¡°Manman, I¡¯m really doing this for our good in the future. You don¡¯t want me to be embarrassed like this, right? It makes your heart ache, right? So why don¡¯t you tell the media about how good I am?¡±

    Lu Manman scoffed.

    He had finally revealed his objective!

    Did he really think she was an idiot? He had done something so atrocious, yet she had to put in a good word for him?

    Everyone knew that it was best for her to speak up for him in front of the media now. After all, she was the one involved, and if she had already forgiven him, who else had the right to scold him?!

    ¡°Alright, I will.¡± She promised him.

    ¡°Manman, thank you.¡± Wen Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and his voice became a lot gentler. ¡°Manman, I will build up my image again. I won¡¯t let you feel aggrieved.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Manman answered and then said, ¡°Yun, it¡¯s noon. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. I¡¯m getting up to eat. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye, Manman.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up and smiled deviously.

    Wen Yun, this is just the beginning of my revenge!

    She looked up and made a call.

    It rang a few times before the other party picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, want to grab a bite?¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°To celebrate?¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°After all, isn¡¯t it satisfying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all you seek?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s much more than that.¡±

    The person on the other end seemed tough as well. He asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Tell me. It¡¯s on me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never allowed a woman to treat me,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m obviously richer than you,¡± Lu Manman said proudly.

    Mo Yuanxiu was taken aback. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You grabbed a real bargain.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re getting married to me?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s y some more.¡± Lu Manman squinted. ¡°Wen Yun¡¯s issue isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu pursed his lips.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± she asked excitedly.

    ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been generous.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll eat you.¡± The voice was neither warm nor cold.

    Lu Manman bit her lip. What a shameless man!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that anything was fine?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I don¡¯t have the time to joke with you!¡±

    ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡± Lu Manman hung up the phone.

    This man!

    She touched her burning face!

    Could a man like Mo Yuanxiu even say something like that?!

    Just as she was feeling unhappy, her cell phone rang. Mo Yuanxiu had sent her a text message: No.1 French Steak Restaurant. 6:30 PM. Time out.

    Was he sending a telegram?! It was so sinct!

 Chapter 53 - Being Too Smart Is Not Necessarily a Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 53: Being Too Smart Is Not Necessarily a Good Thing</h4>

    Lu Manman arrived on time at the French restaurant.

    The environment in the restaurant was nice. It was quiet and elegant, with a hint of old French style. The color scheme was a little dim, but it had a lingering charm to it.

    The attendant led her to a table by the window.

    He was in a ck suit, gray tie, and white shirt.

    While holding a ss of red wine, he looked out the window at the twinkling stars above the moat. The angle of his perfect side profile was a little stiff, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. It was hard to tell if his lips were moistened by the red wine, but they seemed to glow.

    She had never looked at Mo Yuanxiu so seriously in her previous life. In her impression, he was handsome but not steady, not the type of man she liked.

    In this life¡­

    She lightly bit her lip.

    Her standpoint was now different, so her appreciation level had changed.

    For a moment, she felt that Mo Yuanxiu matched her aesthetics better than Wen Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Mo Yuanxiu turned around and said in a captivating low voice.

    He was looking at her face, and those deep-set eyes stunned her for a second.

    She remembered seeing his dark green eyes a few times, but under the dim light, it was pitch ck again.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m handsome, but Miss Lu staring at me in such a daze is really ttering me.¡± His thin lips curled up into a provocative smile.

    No wonder this man had so many women around him. From the looks of it now, it was not just because of his generosity.

    She snapped out of her daze and sat opposite him.

    Beauty was nothing to her, and it was not what attracted her. She looked at him and said, ¡°Your eyes used to look dark green in color.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yuanxiu continued sipping his drink nonchntly.

    ¡°It looks ck now.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others that the Mo n in the imperial capital has descendants who have dark green eyes that are rarely seen in the North Kingdom. It¡¯s said that they are descendants of thete emperor¡¯s nobility and have a noble status.¡± Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu very seriously. ¡°Your surname is Mo too.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s thin lips quivered. ¡°There are so many people with the surname Mo. Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you understood me better than I thought? So what are you suspecting?¡±

    ¡°Some people say that the Mo n in Wen City is a branch of the Mo n in the imperial capital. I¡¯m just guessing that you might be rted by blood.¡± Lu Manman smiled arrogantly. ¡°Otherwise, what did you think I was suspecting?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu squinted and looked at her calmly. His smile widened as he said, ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be too smart.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Otherwise, she would not have ended up in such a sorry state in her previous life.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Mo Yuanxiu did not seem like he wanted to continue the topic. He got the attendant toe over and asked calmly.

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu said to the attendant, ¡°Two servings of royal steak.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant left respectfully.

    The two of them sat facing each other, not saying a word.

    Lu Manman kept her gaze fixed on the scenery outside. From this huge full-length window, she could see Wen City¡¯s dazzling scenery. It was simply too beautiful.

    Mo Yuanxiu poured her a ss of red wine and picked up the ss for a toast. ¡°Aren¡¯t we celebrating?¡±

    She turned around to look at him and clink sses with him.

    She put her ss down after taking a sip. ¡°I heard that there were reporters at Wen Yun¡¯s press conference who deliberately caused trouble. Did you arrange that?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged in silent acknowledgment.

    ¡°There are so many haters online. Are you the one behind it?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded and sipped his drink.

    ¡°Wen Yun should be investigating who started it all. Since you made it so obvious, it¡¯s easy to trace it back to you.¡± Even though she knew that she had to make some arrangements in secret, she had not done it for fear of giving herself away.

    She wanted to take revenge on Wen Yun more than just that.

    She would not expose herself so soon!

    ¡°Does it affect me?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her.

    Her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Why do I have to care? Moreover, I¡¯ve already done so much, and I haven¡¯t tried to hide it before. Your Wen Yun hasn¡¯t found out about me yet, so how capable do you say he is?¡± Mo Yuanxiuughed sarcastically. ¡°A man who thinks he¡¯s all that but is pretentious, hypocritical, and promiscuous¡ªthat¡¯s all he is!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun has a family that¡¯s more important than yours, so you already lost at the starting line,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled even more sarcastically but did not say a word.

    The two of them ate their steak quietly and drank their red wine.

    An hourter, they left the restaurant.

    This ce was a high-end western restaurant, so the paparazzi would not be able to enter. However, there were bound to be paparazzi around, hiding¡­

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu saw them.

    The two of them exchanged nces before calmly entering his car.

    In the car, the two of them did not talk much. Lu Manman had a feeling that Mo Yuanxiu was a man who knew how to adjust the atmosphere and get along with women. But in fact, he was not who she thought he was. Sometimes, she would find him especially cold, so cold that he had no friends at all.

    Of course, the exception was Ye Heng, his friend whomitted all sorts of heinous crimes.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, do you think we should get married?¡± Lu Manman asked him.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her and said expressionlessly, ¡°The marriage is between the two families. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Silence ensued.

    She arrived at the destination very soon.

    A few reporters were already waiting at the entrance.

    As the car approached, they swarmed over, blocking the car¡¯s path.

    ¡°Are you getting off?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± With that, Lu Manman opened the car door.

    At the same time, Mo Yuanxiu opened his car door.

    When the two of them appeared before the reporters at the same time, everyone went into an uproar.

    ¡°Miss Lu, it has just been revealed that Wen Yun had an affair, and you¡¯re already here with Mr. Mo. Does this mean that you can¡¯t forgive Wen Yun anymore?¡± the reporter asked excitedly as if he had just caught wind of something important.

    ¡°Miss Lu, is there a chance that Wen Yun¡¯s affair will be forgiven? The marriage was called off just today. Can we talk about your feelings?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, Wen Yun said that he had a drunken fit. Do you believe his excuse? How do you feel now that you¡¯ve found out that the man you had given yourself wholly to had an affair?¡±

 Chapter 54 - I Must Woo Lu Manman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 54: I Must Woo Lu Manman (1)</h4>

    The questions from the reporters came incessantly.

    Lu Manman looked down. She looked so petite and helpless.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly strode forward and shielded her behind him.

    The reporter was stunned and looked straight at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression was dark as he spoke, and he appeared as arrogant as ever. ¡°I bumped into Miss Lu during a meal and politely sent her back. Is there a problem? Don¡¯t you reporters have ordinary friends?!¡±

    The reporters were a little embarrassed.

    Everyone knew that Mo Yuanxiu was a terrible man. He was rude and arrogant to everyone, so no one willingly came into contact with him.

    ¡°But you guessed right,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°I¡¯m nning to pursue Miss Lu Manman. Wen Yun didn¡¯t treasure her, and that¡¯s because he¡¯s not lucky enough! From now on, I¡¯m going to pursue Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± One of the reporters mustered his courage. ¡°What you mean by pursuing is to build a rtionship, not¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said slowly. ¡°As long as Lu Manman agrees, we can get married right away. I will give Lu Manman twice the amount that Wen Yun couldn¡¯t.¡±

    The reporters were stunned.

    They looked at each other, at a loss for words.

    Although Mo Yuanxiu was usually nonchnt toward the reporters and would even give them a stern look, he had never directly answered their questions about his rtionship. Now that he had put it so inly, the reporters were left speechless.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, move aside,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said angrily as he escorted Lu Manman into her house.

    The reporters watched on.

    After sending her off, he got into his car. The reporters retreated, and the car drove off.

    What had happened just now?!

    When they snapped back to their senses, they realized that this was going to be another earth-shattering headline tomorrow!

    ¡­

    At noon the following day, Lu Manman opened her eyes, feeling refreshed.

    When she faced the reportersst night¡­

    Her chemistry with Mo Yuanxiu had been beyond her imagination.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to know exactly what she was thinking and trying to achieve!

    Was it a blessing or a curse to be ying with such a person?

    She got off her bed and slowly took a shower before heading downstairs with her phone.

    The weather was nice today, and she¡¯s in a good mood. She sat at the dining table and ate the breakfast the servants had prepared.

    She only turned on her phone after breakfast.

    The moment she turned on her cell phone, countless text messages flooded in.

    As if she had expected this, she read the messages calmly and continued with her breakfast.

    After a while, her cell phone finally stopped ringing. Lu Manman flipped through the pages. There were missed calls from Wen Yun, missed calls from Gu Xin, and text messages from Wen Yun urging her to pick up.

    She put down the phone and finished her breakfast nonchntly. After she was done, she took her cell phone and headed to the balcony on the first floor. She sat on the swing and made a call.

    It rang once, and the call was picked up.

    ¡°Manman, why did you take my call only now?!¡± Wen Yun could barely mask his anger.

    ¡°I overslept.¡±

    ¡°You met with Mo Yuanxiust night?! Do you know what the media is saying about you now? Why did you switch off your cell phone while you were sleeping?!¡± Wen Yun was getting angrier and angrier.

    Could he no longer pretend to be polite?!

 Chapter 55 - I Must Woo Lu Manman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Must Woo Lu Manman (2)</h4>

    Was he not going to portray his ssy self anymore?!

    Lu Manman smiled sarcastically, but her voice was gentle as ever. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little tired these past two nights. I won¡¯t be able to sleep if I don¡¯t switch off my cell phone.¡±

    ¡°But you knew that I was looking for you!¡±

    Should I have waited for you without any conditions?!

    Even after the video of him having sex with someone was exposed, he was still so shameless, thinking that she should love him unconditionally!

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s description was not bad at all. What a pretentious, arrogant, and promiscuous hypocrite!

    She remained silent.

    Wen Yun seemed to realize that he was a little agitated as well. He calmed himself down and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manman. I¡¯m just jealous, and I¡¯m scared that you and Mo Yuanxiu will get together. I¡¯m really scared of losing you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. I went out to rxst night and identally bumped into him. He insisted on giving me a lift, and I couldn¡¯t reject him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t appear with him in the future. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll pick you up immediately.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Manman replied.

    ¡°Manman.¡± Wen Yun¡¯s voice was even gentler now. ¡°You had such a good chancest night. Why didn¡¯t youe forward and tell them about you and me?¡±

    Actually, he was just referring to talking about what a good man he was.

    ¡°I was shockedst night. There were too many reporters, so I simply escaped.¡± Lu Manman made up an excuse.

    ¡°I see.¡± Wen Yun did not dare to probe further, fearing that he would offend her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange for some reporters. Are you free this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be alright.¡±

    ¡°Then, pretend to go out at four in the afternoon. I¡¯ll get the reporters to wait for you at the entrance. They¡¯ll film you, so dress yourself up a little. I want to enjoy watching you appear nicely on television.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Manman, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up.

    She smiled deviously. At four in the afternoon, he could go to hell!

    Her eyes narrowed as she picked up her cell phone and called Gu Xin.

    The moment the call went through, a loud voice was heard. ¡°Lu Manman, are you f*cking deaf! I¡¯ve called you so many times! Couldn¡¯t you hear me?!¡±

    Lu Manman rubbed her injured ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you back?¡±

    ¡°Are you and Mo Yuanxiu for real?! How many times do you need me to remind you that even if Wen Yun is a no-go, you can¡¯t marry that jerk! I really don¡¯t want to talk about his affairs. How did you end up liking him?!¡±

    ¡°Can you save your saliva? My ears are starting to hurt.¡± Lu Manman whined. ¡°I called you because I have something important to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°You usually ask for my help when ites to serious matters.¡±

    Lu Manman chuckled. ¡°Help me get information from Di Yi, no, from Di An, on how Jiang Yiyao is doing.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Acting.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what the hell are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Your brain won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you look down on me! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand. I just don¡¯t like beating around the bush! My IQ is 180!¡± Gu Xin growled.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re 180?! I remember that¡¯s Di An!¡±

    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t have a friend like you! Let¡¯s call it off!¡± With that, Gu Xin hung up.

    Lu Manman smiled. She knew that this girl was firm in speech but soft at heart!

 Chapter 56 - Giving Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine (1)

    <h4>Chapter 56: Giving Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine (1)</h4>

    Gu Xin hung up the phone angrily.

    Ugh!

    She put her cell phone aside unhappily, unable toprehend what Lu Manman was trying to do. She remembered how this woman had been acting weirdly ever since she got hit by Mo Yuanxiu and had a small ident.

    She bit her lip. That woman actually told her to ask Di An about Jiang Yiyao¡­

    This woman must be doing this on purpose!

    After ten minutes of hesitation, she picked up her phone again and made a call.

    She was a little nervous and could not rx even after hearing the ringtone.

    ¡°Hello.¡± All of a sudden, a gentle male voice could be heard from the other end.

    Shocked, she took a while to adjust herself before saying in her normal voice, ¡°Di An, it¡¯s me, Gu Xin.¡±

    There was a pleasant reply after a moment of silence. ¡°Oh, hello.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Gu Xin smiled. ¡°We grew up together anyway. You, me, and Manman.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± the person on the other end answered. His voice was neither warm nor hot, and there was no emotion in it.

    ¡°Di An.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Jiang Yiyao now?¡± Gu Xin asked directly.

    It was not like her to dawdle.

    ¡°Jiang Yiyao? You want to know more about her?¡± Di An seemed a little shocked but quickly understood. ¡°Lu Manman got you to help her find out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still so smart!¡± Gu Xin eximed.

    When they were young, three of them had been in the same ss. He and Lu Manman had good grades, and both of them took turns getting first and second ce in the school. As for her, it was already good enough that she did not get first from the bottom.

    ¡°After the video with Wen Yun was exposed, although the media did not harp on Jiang Yiyao, there was still a lot of gossip. My dad told Jiang Yiyao to stay at home and not go out. Since she¡¯s not a biological daughter, she was given the cold shoulder. But she must be feeling terrible. These two days, she has locked herself in her room, and I heard that her eyes are swollen from all the crying.¡± Di An¡¯s voice was clear and calm.

    ¡°Oh, alright, I understand. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Even though we grew up together, you¡¯re still my future sister-inw. We¡¯ll meet more often in the future.¡± Di An¡¯s voice was gentle and sweet.

    Gu Xin nodded, and after a while, she asked, ¡°Di An, how have you been overseas all these years?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°When are you bringing a girlfriend back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on fate.¡± Di An smiled.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Xin answered.

    The two of them fell silent. Gu Xin didn¡¯t know what else to say to Di An. Her carefree life in the past had turned awkward because of the rtionship they had before it even started.

    Now that her status had changed, so had her emotions.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I have something to attend to. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Di An said suddenly.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Bye,¡± Gu Xin hurriedly said.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Di An looked at the words: call ended. He had hung up right after saying goodbye as if he was fleeing.

    She smiled helplessly.

    Her heart went cold.

    ¡­

    Gu Xin took a deep breath after hanging up.

    Stay calm.

    If she got married, she might even have to live under the same roof as Di An. If she could not stay calm, how was she going to have a happy marriage with Di Yi? So many years had passed, and all her childhood memories were gone. What was there to think about!

    She calmed herself down and called Lu Manman. ¡°Lu Manman!¡±

 Chapter 57 - Giving Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine (2)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Giving Someone a Taste of Their Own Medicine (2)</h4>

    ¡°You got it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Di An¡¯s ymate as well? Why do I have to ask him for you?¡± Gu Xin whined.

    ¡°I just wanted you to have a taste of talking to Di An on the phone.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I just feel bad for Di An asionally,¡± Lu Manman said matter-of-factly.

    She probably would never forget how back then, Di An had carefully told her: Manman, I really like Gu Xin, and I want to confess to her.

    Not long after he said that, Gu Xin had proudly announced to them that she was in love with Di Yi.

    She still remembered that expression on Di An¡¯s face!

    ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Gu Xin growled.

    ¡°Both.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you ingrate, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± With that, Gu Xin was ready to hang up.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already so old. Why are you still so easy to get angry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re old! I¡¯m only twenty-three years old,¡± Gu Xin said angrily. ¡°Di An said that Jiang Yiyao isn¡¯t in a good mood right now. She¡¯s been locked up at home crying for two days, and her eyes are swollen from all the crying. Why are you asking about her? What¡¯s there to ask about that fake b*tch? She¡¯d better stay at home and cry her eyes out. Who asked her to seduce your man!¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I see. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Gu Xin called out to Lu Manman with a devious smile. ¡°I just remembered something I once said.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°When we are together, the person that sees you first is superficial, and the person that sees me first is someone with more inner qualities. In that case, Wen Yun is indeed superficial. See how resourceful I am!¡± Gu Xin gloated.

    Lu Manman could not help but roll her eyes. What was there to boast about?

    She hung up without saying goodbye.

    Her eyes narrowed as she checked her contacts. If she remembered correctly, she had even gotten hold of Jiang Yiyao¡¯s number in the past. She found this woman pitiful and wished that she could help her out more.

    Now that she thought about it, she had been such a fool back then.

    Very soon, she found the number.

    She pursed her lips and made a call.

    It rang for a while before the call went through. ¡°Lu Manman?¡±

    It seemed like the other party had saved her number as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± The person on the other end sounded guarded, and her tone was unpleasant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡±

    ¡°A nobledy from a rich family like you wouldn¡¯t stoop to my level,¡± she said sarcastically.

    She was no longer pretending to be innocent and pitiful?

    Lu Manman sneered. ¡°Jiang Yiyao, do you want to talk to me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun has been a freeloader for so many years. Now that the media has exposed him, that man has turned his back on us. He even said in front of the media that he had a rpse from alcohol. Are you willing to ept that? When the whole world was cursing you for being shameless, all he thought about was how to preserve his image. Did he even show concern for you? He probably told you not to appear in front of him ever again, right?¡± Lu Manman said it so slowly that Jiang Yiyao had to clench her teeth.

    Jiang Yiyao screamed. ¡°Lu Manman, that¡¯s enough! I¡¯ve been scolded enough. I don¡¯t care what you say!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be sarcastic. I¡¯m asking if you want to work together.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would be thinking of ways to ruin Wen Yun¡¯s reputation even more. No matter what our status is, the two of us will be the biggest victims in this. How about we work together?¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Lu Manman, what exactly do you want?¡± Jiang Yiyao was being very cautious.

    ¡°What I want isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is whether you want to take it out on him. If you do,e to my house before two, and we can talk.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to deceive me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe or not,¡± Lu Manman said as she smiled. ¡°But I believe that you¡¯re smart enough to know what to do. See you in the afternoon. Bye.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    If something had happened, given Jiang Yiyao¡¯s personality, she would have called Wen Yun at once to plead for help. But Wen Yun was such a realistic man. Not only would he notfort Jiang Yiyao, but he would also be cold-blooded and merciless toward her. She had been cooped up at home these few days, enduring all the insults and Wen Yun¡¯s ingratitude. Nobody could swallow this anger.

    Hence, it was time to take advantage of her!

    She sneered coldly.

    Wen Yun, I will give you a taste of your own medicine. You used Jiang Yiyao to humiliate me, and I will utterly destroy your reputation!

 Chapter 58 - Deal Facilitation

    <h4>Chapter 58: Deal Facilitation</h4>

    It was just after lunch.

    Lu Manman was about to sit on the couch and watch the television when a servant approached and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s ady by the name of Jiang Yiyao at the door looking for you.¡±

    Lu Manman looked up at the vintage grandfather clock in the living room. It was barely one in the afternoon.

    Jiang Yiyao probably hated Wen Yun as much as she did.

    ¡°Let her in, and take her to the garden upstairs to look for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled as she watched the servant leave. Then, she turned around and walked toward the transparent ss garden on the third floor. The view was picturesque, and the flowers were in full bloom.

    She sat down in a lounge area in the center of the aerial garden. There werefortable reclining chairs, an elegant coffee table, and even some decorations that looked casual but were worth a fortune. The decor was so extravagant that it caught people¡¯s attention.

    She got the housemaid to prepare two cups of coffee and then ced one in front of her and the other opposite her.

    She had just picked up her coffee when Jiang Yiyao arrived.

    Lu Manman turned around and beckoned for the servants to leave.

    The servants left respectfully.

    Jiang Yiyao red at Lu Manman.

    ¡°Sit,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Jiang Yiyao was silent as she sat opposite her.

    Lu Manman took a sip of coffee and asked, ¡°Does it feel bad living under someone else¡¯s roof? Do you want to be like me, having people at my beck and call? Do you want to lead afortable life? Was that why you wanted to butter up Wen Yun?¡±

    Jiang Yiyao red at her, and her expression turned awful after hearing what she said. She got up and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Jiang Yiyao, since you¡¯ve decided toe, you should consider how you¡¯re going to negotiate with me,¡± Lu Manman said casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to mock me. I¡¯m not such an idiot as to let you scold me.¡±

    ¡°I was asking you all those questions just so I could understand your true thoughts. You don¡¯t have to tell me, but I¡¯m not trying to ridicule you. It¡¯s not wrong for a person to pursue a better life. What¡¯s wrong is that you don¡¯t understand the man you¡¯re chasing.¡± Lu Manman looked up. ¡°I¡¯m not used to looking up at others.¡±

    Jiang Yiyao was quiet for a while but eventually sat down. ¡°Yes, I admit that I hooked up with Wen Yun back then because I¡¯ve had enough of living under someone else¡¯s roof. I hoped that someone could help me climb up the socialdder! I was just born a little poorer than the rest of you, so why am I being looked down upon like this!¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°I knew that Wen Yun wasn¡¯t a nice guy, but I didn¡¯t think that he would be so heartless! Lu Manman, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore. Other than me, Wen Yun has ambiguous rtionships with other women! He was an experienced yer in bed the first time we slept together. It¡¯s impossible that it was his first time. Only you were foolish enough to think that Wen Yun only loved you!¡±

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her coffee, and something flickered in her eyes.

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think that I would have the chance to marry Wen Yun. I just wanted to satisfy his sexual needs as a toy for him to warm his bed asionally! He¡¯s crazy in bed and even has a sadomasochism tendency. I satisfied all of his needs, and he said that a woman like you who thinks so highly of herself will never be like me in bed! Lu Manman, Wen Yun never had much hope in your marriage. Even if you got married, it would only be out of obligation that he slept with you. He wouldn¡¯t be interested at all!¡± Jiang Yiyao said sarcastically. ¡°Did you think that Wen Yun hasn¡¯t touched you because he¡¯s protecting you? He¡¯s just not interested in touching you! Come to think of it, you¡¯re even more pathetic than I am!¡±

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her coffee cup as she looked at Jiang Yiyao.

    Scenes of their previous marriage reyed in her head.

    On the bed, Wen Yun was still as polite and caring as ever. He was never violent or wild and was always so gentle. She thought that she had met the man who loved her the most¡­

    When she was young, she once read a book about how men could be gentle to you in bed because they loved you enough. Now, she felt that the author of that book was probably a woman who had never experienced love before!

    How pathetic.

    She sneered at Jiang Yiyao. ¡°Since you know that you won¡¯t marry Wen Yun, why are you still willing to warm his bed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m such a sl*t! I thought that by clinging to him, I was gaining a foothold in high society. I thought that I could get to know more people through him and that I would be able to meet someone from high society whom I could marry! Only now do I know how brutal he is. He simply hooked up with me because I can do whatever he wants in bed and I¡¯m a tight-lipped person. It¡¯s much safer than finding a prostitute. That¡¯s why we¡¯re still in a physical rtionship!¡±

    Lu Manman had to admit that she was struggling to ept this truth.

    Wen Yun¡¯s ruthlessness and disgust had crossed her bottom line again.

    ¡°Unbelievable, right?¡± Jiang Yiyao looked at her expression and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a man as clean and gentle as Wen Yun would be such a lecherous devil! Lu Manman, I have to say that you¡¯re really lucky that this man was caught by the media before you got married. If not, your entire life would be ruined.¡±

    It was not luck.

    She had paid for rebirth with her blood!

    She put down her coffee cup and said, ¡°We¡¯ve talked so much, but only the two of us know what kind of person Wen Yun is. Do you feel reconciled?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°At four, Wen Yun will send a reporter toe to my door on his own. If you dare, you can leave. When you face the reporter, tell him that sleeping with you wasn¡¯t a result of alcohol and that the two of you have maintained a rtionship for several years.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, do you really think I¡¯m a fool? What good would it do me if I do that?! Given Wen Yun¡¯s background, I would be killed by him anytime! Do you think I dare?! Otherwise, I would¡¯ve exposed him a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to because you don¡¯t have a backing. You¡¯ve been working for the Di family for so many years and have been a good girl all this while, but does the Di family really ept you? They don¡¯t ept you, and they¡¯re just adopting you out of consideration for the public. But I have to tell you this now. Since I can let you leave, I can guarantee your safety. But your reputation isn¡¯t all that good now already, so what if it¡¯s worse? If worsees to worst, you won¡¯t be able to make a living in the country anymore, but I¡¯ll send you overseas instead. This world is so huge. If you have the guts, where wouldn¡¯t you be safe?¡± Lu Manman spoke slowly and calmly, but every word she said was convincing!

 Chapter 59 - Making Use of Jiang Yiyao

    <h4>Chapter 59: Making Use of Jiang Yiyao</h4>

    Jiang Yiyao looked at Lu Manman silently.

    The indignance in her heart made her break down, but it was just as Lu Manman had said. As she did not have a backing, she did not dare toe out for fear that she might die without a proper corpse.

    Lu Manman kept quiet as well.

    Being radical was not necessarily a good thing, so she waited for Jiang Yiyao to make her own decision.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you want to use me,¡± Jiang Yiyao suddenly said.

    Lu Manman shrugged.

    Jiang Yiyao was smarter than she thought. It was no wonder that Wen Yun was willing to tease her for so many years.

    They were not just getting along in bed but also matched well in crafty plots and machinations!

    ¡°I can let you use me to defame Wen Yun for his disloyalty, but you have to give me something in return,¡± Jiang Yiyao said angrily. ¡°I have nothing anyway, and I have to have some money.¡±

    ¡°Name a price.¡±

    ¡°I want ten million yuan.¡± Jiang Yiyao was being greedy.

    Lu Manman smiled and said, ¡°Ten million yuan is a small sum to my Lu family, but I don¡¯t think Wen Yun is worth it.¡±

    Jiang Yiyao red at her.

    ¡°The Lu family are businesspeople, and we value fair and square transactions. To me, Wen Yun is only worth one million yuan, and that¡¯s already a hugepliment. But I¡¯m willing to give you five million yuan. The extra four million yuan is my bold move in buying you!¡± Lu Manman¡¯s lips quivered slightly, but she maintained herposure with a stern expression. ¡°That¡¯s my bottom line. It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not!¡±

    Jiang Yiyao gritted her teeth.

    To Lu Manman, it was not a must for Wen Yun to be ¡®pped¡¯ in the face, but money was a must for her. She had no family background and could only depend on herself to earn money, no matter what!

    Hence, she was in no position to negotiate.

    She looked at Lu Manman. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±

    ¡°Happy coboration.¡± Lu Manman put her hand out.

    Jiang Yiyao hesitated for a while before shaking her hand.

    The two of them did not get along very well, but this time, they were working together for a goal.

    Around four in the afternoon, Lu Manman looked out the window at the reporters standing at the entrance. Wen Yun really trusted her. He had attracted more than eight news agencies at once and must have staked everything on this one move. At this point, he was betting it all on her.

    She turned around and saw that Jiang Yiyao was already at the entrance.

    The reporters froze when they saw Jiang Yiyao. Suddenly, one of them reacted and ran over.

    The other reporters followed suit.

    To the reporters, everything was news, so they would not miss out on any clues.

    At the entrance of the bustling Lu family¡¯s main entrance, Jiang Yiyao saw that there were so many people around. She was still a little nervous, but it was a good thing that she was used to putting on an act. In an instant, she transformed into a pitiful and hurt woman.

    ¡°Jiang Yiyao, why are you at the Lu family¡¯s vi? Did you take the initiative toy your cards on the table with Lu Manman?!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yiyao, don¡¯t you find it embarrassing to appear in the Lu family¡¯s vi? How dare you look for Lu Manman?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yiyao, can we talk about how you and Wen Yun felt after the indecent video was exposed? Do you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡­

    The reporter¡¯s shrill voice could be heard.

    Jiang Yiyao looked at the reporter with tears in her eyes. Her voice was shaking as she said, ¡°I¡¯m here because I feel sorry for Lu Manman. I took the initiative to apologize to her.¡±

    ¡°Apologize for what? You seduced Wen Yun into bed? And got him drunk?¡± the reporter asked anxiously.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yiyao shook her head. ¡°My rtionship with Wen Yun hassted for more than two years. He just didn¡¯t want to ruin his reputation. I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but Lu Manman has always been nice to me. Now that he¡¯s been exposed, she¡¯s the one who got hurt the most. I want to get her forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°You said that your rtionship with Wen Yun has been going on for more than two years?!¡± the reporter interrupted.

    ¡°Wen Yun and I have always had a good rtionship. He would ask me to spend the night with him from time to time, and he even promised to give me a proper status. He¡¯s only getting engaged with Lu Manman now because of her family. He doesn¡¯t love Lu Manman at all¡­¡± Tears rolled down Jiang Yiyao¡¯s face. ¡°I really trusted him, but I never expected him to be so brutal to me after the incident. He even told me not to appear in front of him ever again!¡±

    ¡°Did Wen Yun threaten you?¡±

    ¡°And he even said that with his status and the Wen family¡¯s status in Wen City, they could make me disappear anytime.¡± Jiang Yiyao looked at the reporters. ¡°If I were to disappear one day, Wen Yun would be behind it!¡±

    The reporters were shocked as they stared at Jiang Yiyao.

    Wen Yun¡¯s facade was being torn apart bit by bit!

    Jiang Yiyao looked at the reporters with a pitiful expression but sneered in her heart.

    Lu Manman was the one who taught her most of what she said, especially thest sentence. She said that Wen Yun would not dare to touch her after she said that.

    Lu Manman was smarter than she had thought. This woman had been so nice and tolerant to her not too long ago, but now she was being so sharp and intense. What had made her so determined?

    Just because of Wen Yun¡¯s betrayal?

    ¡°Please let me through.¡± Jiang Yiyao pushed the reporters aside and left.

    The reporters looked at her back as the news got more and more sensational. The reporters were stunned for a while, and in the next moment, they all left, swiftly disappearing from the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s vi to hurry back to prepare their reports.

    Lu Manman smiled and got up to leave the balcony.

    Now that Jiang Yiyao had done something like this, Wen Yun¡¯s image of a good man, who had maintained his elegance and charisma for twenty-five years, was utterly shattered. It could never be rebuilt no matter how hard he tried!

    Even the gods could not help him, unless he reincarnated.

    She firmly believed that there would not be a second person on earth who would experience something like this. She could only count her blessings!

    The breaking news came quickly.

    In less than half an hour, earth-shattering reports began appearing.

    ¡°Wen Yun is an ultimate hypocrite. He wants to keep his mistress in a golden house!¡±

    ¡°The female protagonist of Wen Yun¡¯s indecent video has dered that Wen Yun and she have maintained a sexual rtionship for two years!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun¡¯s image is ruined, and the girl in the video is here to seek justice!¡±

    Lu Manman browsed through the news piece by piece and saw countless threads appearing. There was a constant stream of criticism, and it seemed to all say that Wen Yun was worthless! Thements section was so brutal it was unbearable to watch.

    She was deep in thought when her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and slowly picked it up. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what are you doing?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Wen Yun growled.

    He was finally revealing his true colors.

    She was waiting for him to lose his mind.

    She could clearly hear Wen Yun¡¯s brutal voice by her ear. Lu Manman, I really admire your calmness¡­ What a pity. I still want you to go crazy¡­

    She was still suppressing her hatred at the thought of it, but at this point, she could finally vent some of it!

    But it was not enough. It was far from enough!

 Chapter 60 - Killing Two Birds with One Stone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 60: Killing Two Birds with One Stone (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman adjusted her emotions and softly asked, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so inefficient in your work. Do you know what the media is saying about me now?! You know very well that I¡¯m still in the midst of my promotion, and if something like this were to happen, we wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve it with our family¡¯s help!¡± Wen Yun was fuming.

    ¡°All you think about now is your future, but have you thought about how I feel? I knew that you had an affair, and I tolerated it. I even said that I could forgive you! This afternoon, Jiang Yiyao came knocking on my door and said that the person you love is her, not me! She said you are only with me for your family¡¯s interests. I don¡¯t want to believe her, but my heart hurts. I didn¡¯t think that the man I love so deeply would have a two-year rtionship with a woman. What do you want me to do?¡± Lu Manman said agitatedly.

    Wen Yun suddenly went quiet as if he was trying very hard to control his emotions.

    He could not afford to offend Lu Manman yet. Now that he was in this sorry state, he needed the support of the Lu family even more. If Lu Manman were to be disappointed in him now, the gains would not make up for the losses!

    He tolerated it for a long time and then suddenly said in a gentle voice, ¡°Manman, I was just too agitated. Why would I only care about my future? I¡¯m also afraid that my image won¡¯t be good and that you won¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m really afraid of losing you. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but you and Jiang Yiyao¡­¡±

    ¡°You still want to listen to that woman¡¯s nonsense?! She fabricated it because she couldn¡¯t get me. I have nothing to do with her, and she still dares to spout nonsense to the media. Don¡¯t worry. I will prove my innocence to you, and let you know how loyal I am to you.¡±

    Lu Manman was silent, but she was sneering inside.

    Even at this point, Wen Yun still felt that she was foolish enough to believe him?!

    ¡°Manman, I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way today. You¡¯re never one to mess things up!¡± Wen Yun suddenly said.

    Wen Yun was no fool. Since she had gone this far, there was no way he would not suspect her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this happened either. I¡¯ve been on the verge of a mental breakdown the past few days. Being pointed at the nose by Jiang Yiyao today really makes me feel like the world is falling apart. There was even a moment when I wanted to end everything once and for all. I couldn¡¯t think straight, and even now, I feel dizzy. I have no idea what happened.¡± Lu Manman sounded extremely tired. ¡°Yun, let me rest for a while. I¡¯m really tired, and I can¡¯t take the blows thate one after another.¡±

    Wen Yun wanted to say something but chose to remain silent.

    At the very least, he did not dare to anger Lu Manman now. Even though everything that happened this time was caused by her, he tolerated it all and maintained his gentleness. Moreover, he had to admit that Lu Manman¡¯s loss of control over her emotions these few days also meant that she loved him a lot. As long as she still loved him, he could still make use of her in the future.

    At the thought of this, his voice became gentler. ¡°Rest more then. When things calm downter, I¡¯ll take you out to rx. You have to believe me. No matter what, I¡¯ll only love you in this lifetime.¡±

    Love? It was something that Wen Yun took for granted.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m hanging up then. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Sleep well. Bye.¡±

    The moment she hung up, Lu Manman¡¯s expression changed.

    In her previous life, he had been able to y her to her death so calmly. But in this life, it was his turn to experience what it felt like to wish he was dead!

    Two hourster, the news broke once again. Wen Yun sent a long text stating that he and Jiang Yiyao had not had a rtionship for two years and that he had not known her in the past. That night, he had gotten drunk and had been unwittingly sent back by her, which then led to a passionate night. Wen Yun also said that he would hold Jiang Yiyao ountable for her nderous remarks!

 Chapter 61 - Killing Two Birds with One Stone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 61: Killing Two Birds with One Stone (2)</h4>

    Not only did the long text rify his rtionship with Jiang Yiyao, but he also told her about his unwavering loyalty to Lu Manman all these years. He even emphasized many times that he would only marry Lu Manman in this lifetime and that he would use his actions to seek her forgiveness.

    Lu Manman looked at the documentary and simply found it ridiculous.

    The more loving he was, the more disgusted it made her feel.

    This long article went viral in the media very quickly, causing Wen Yun¡¯s video to go viral for a long time. The headlines went on and on, and there was almost no other news. This result did not clear Wen Yun of his crime but rather caused his reputation to ferment in Wen City and spread the news of his affair.

    This was not good for Wen Yun.

    He had tolerated it for so many years, but he had been a little too hasty in this matter. Perhaps he had met his Achilles¡¯ heel, or perhaps it was his first time dealing with something like this that had caused him to react so strongly.

    But the more he rebounded, the less effective it was.

    Those who were smarter would know that they should be thinking about how to let the news die down instead of letting it continue to surge. No matter how positive or negative the news was, they should let it die down first before continuing with their work.

    Wen Yun did not think of this.

    Now that this piece of news had made its rounds, Jiang Yiyao, who was not as popr as before, became the focus of the media again. The media was a troublemaker and would not let go of any news that came their way. Although Jiang Yiyao was not the biological daughter of the Di family, she was still an external daughter who was fostered by them. Naturally, the media would not let go of the Di family, a powerful and influential family in Wen City.

    The Di family had wanted to handle this matter in a low-profile manner. However, as the media continued to report and track them down, the head of the Di family, Di Hong, stepped in to rify the issue. ¡°We will not investigate further regarding the cause of this incident, nor will we ept any media interviews. I will only say this here, and I believe that Yiyao won¡¯t do anything overboard. I really don¡¯t wish for this matter to continue spreading! The only thing I can do now is to pay more attention to my children, be it biological or adopted. I only hope that they can grow up to be useful to society.¡±

    The Di family¡¯s words made them seem much more magnanimous to the media than the Wen family.

    Businessmen were used to seeing trouble in the business industry and had dealt with the media before. As such, they were naturally more experienced than aristocratic families.

    However, when Di Hong said ¡°I believe Yiyao won¡¯t do anything overboard¡± in his official statement, he had obviously responded to Wen Yun¡¯s nder of Jiang Yiyao. From the standpoint of the Di family, they would not really push Jiang Yiyao out of the family, regardless of whether it was the truth or not. Especially since she was not even a biological child, others would gossip even more. That was why Di Hong was so protective of Jiang Yiyao. In fact, Lu Manman had guessed it a long time ago.

    By doing so, the Di family and the Wen family were already on opposite sides.

    The two families going against each other was Lu Manman¡¯s second objective in wanting to make use of Jiang Yiyao. It was killing two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Jiang Yiyao would never guess that she had ulterior motives.

    In her previous life, Di Yi and Wen Yun had colluded. Back then, she had thought that Di Yi had seen the good rtionship Gu Xin had with her. But now that she thought about it, Wen Yun and Di Yi were both extremely ambitious. Who knows? They might even have had a deal!

    Now, she had cut off their path and broken Wen Yun¡¯s wings.

    If Wen Yun did not have the backing of a tycoon, his career path would not have been so smooth!

    She wanted to drag Wen Yun down from the political area¡­

    Lu Manman smiled deviously. Wen Yun, watch out!

 Chapter 62 - Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 62: Marriage Proposal</h4>

    The video incidentsted a week, going viral in Wen City.

    Wen Yun¡¯s image had plummeted. He had gone from being the ¡®most outstanding young man¡¯ of Wen City to being the ¡®most hypocritical man in Wen City¡¯. His glory days were gone, and what was even more tragic was that his promotion opportunity had been forcefully taken over by the higher-ups because of this scandal. Now, the chance that he had been waiting for more than half a year was gone!

    ording to the n, Wen Yun would be eligible to take on a role in the capital once he got promoted. Unfortunately, all of his ns had gone down the drain. Wen Yun, who had never experienced such a blow before, finally had a taste of what it was like to hit rock bottom.

    Lu Manman had been very rxed these few days. She leisurely stayed at home and watched as the criticism in thements section grew. She felt good about pushing Wen Yun to this point so quickly.

    As she was sipping her coffee and browsing her cell phone, a servant approached her. ¡°Miss Yun, there are flowers at the entrance. Please sign for them.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°Who sent me flowers that you need me to attend personally?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The delivery guy said that you have to personally sign for the flowers,¡± the servant answered in bewilderment.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows, and after some hesitation, she put down her coffee and headed out.

    At the entrance, a delivery man was holding an extravagant bouquet of red roses. For a moment, Lu Manman thought that the bouquet of roses would crush the delivery man.

    She strode over.

    The delivery man signed the receipt with much difficulty. ¡°Miss Lu Manman? Please help me sign this.¡±

    Lu Manman received the delivery guy¡¯s receipt and signed her name.

    But the problem was that she could not move the bouquet at all.

    After some thought, she said, ¡°ce the flowers on the floor.¡±

    The young man paused. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s expensive.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with it, you can take it away,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    The young man wanted to cry without tears. He ced the flowers carefully on the ground and even reminded her before leaving. ¡°There¡¯s a card inside.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the bouquet of roses on the floor and then bent over to look for the pale blue card.

    Flipping it open.

    ¡°The road (Lu) is long (belongs), and there (to) is a long (Yuanxiu) way to go.¡±

    Lu Manman couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This guy.

    She did not bend over to pick up the bouquet but turned around to leave.

    A rose petal suddenly fell before her.

    Lu Manman was stunned. Then, more and more flower petals began to rain down on her. She looked up and saw a small remote control helicopter spinning above her. The helicopter was showering her with rose petals in a high-profile manner.

    She turned around and looked around.

    Someone had to remotely control the ne.

    Where was Mo Yuanxiu hiding?!

    She searched for a while but still did not see anyone.

    Feeling a little unhappy, she turned and was ready to enter the house.

    At this point, the housemaids were already gathered at the entrance, watching this beautiful scene.

    Fortunately, her parents were not at home today. Lu Zishan had not returned from work, and He Xiuwen had gone out with a few friends to do some spa shopping.

    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± A familiar male voice sounded behind her.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiu in a suit and leather shoes, appearing before her suavely.

    He was evidently dressed more formally than usual today. His hair was neat and tidy, and his suit was well-cut. He was tall and slim and gave off a noble and reserved vibe. He was not as frivolous as he used to be.

    Had Mo Yuanxiu changed since she¡¯d met him, or had she discovered a different side of him after getting to know him better?

    She frowned as she looked at him. This man was walking elegantly toward her with a smile on his face. He was so handsome it dazzled her eyes.

    He stopped half a step away from her and moved his lips slightly. His elegant and charismatic voice sounded. ¡°Surprised?¡±

    ¡°Terrified.¡± Lu Manman poured cold water on him.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled nonchntly and moved his fingers.

    The helicopter that was hovering above their heads slowly descended and stopped at a spot that was just out of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s reach. On a closer look, there was a unique bright red gift box hanging from the helicopter¡¯s stand. It was extremely eye-catching.

    Mo Yuanxiu opened the gift box in front of Lu Manman.

    It was a diamond ring.

    The diamond was huge and dazzling. The sun was shining brightly, and the glow it gave off was blinding.

    Lu Manman turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before; I¡¯ll give you whatever Wen Yun can¡¯t. So from now on, everything I give you is double what that man can give you, including romance and luxury.¡±

    With that, Mo Yuanxiu smiled arrogantly and got down on one knee. ¡°Lu Manman, marry me.¡±

    In her impression, this was the first time Mo Yuanxiu had called her by her name, and there was no distant word ¡®miss¡¯ in it.

    Lu Manman suddenly remembered the scene of Wen Yun proposing to her. They were having dinner together at a western restaurant, and Wen Yun had ced the wedding ring in one of her favorite pastries. It was a very old-fashioned way of proposing, but she had been so touched back then.

    She snapped out of her daze and smiled. ¡°I refuse.¡±

    These two words were very clear.

    Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me a surprise next time, or I¡¯ll be shocked,¡± Lu Manman said directly. She turned around and continued saying, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not a woman that you can y around with.¡±

    With that, she left haughtily.

    Mo Yuanxiu watched as Lu Manman left. He slowly got to his feet and smiled.

    This was just a show.

    Everyone knew that this was just a show for outsiders.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up at the paparazzi who were leaving in a hurry.

    He turned around and left the Lu family¡¯s vi, heading for a car that was parked not too far away.

    In the car, Ye Heng was still controlling the remote control to bring the helicopter back.

    He looked at Mo Yuanxiu and directly said, ¡°It failed.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was sitting in the back seat. His expression was calm, and no one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°You look a little disappointed.¡± Ye Heng held the helicopter in his arms as he got the chauffeur to start the car.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and his expression went cold.

    ¡°Forget I said anything,¡± Ye Heng tactfully said.

    Mo Yuanxiu leaned back in his seat and looked out the window at the passing scenery of Wen City. He did not say a word.

    Ye Heng turned to look at him. He said it was an act, and he was putting it on for Wen Yun to see. He said it was to make Wen Yun lose his mind and agitate him. Then, he would use this passionate method to make Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s wedding a sess¡­

    But it was not the truth.

    Ye Heng started to feel that something was off!

 Chapter 63 - Marrying Wen Yun Is Despicable (1)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Marrying Wen Yun Is Despicable (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman returned to the vi.

    She had to admit that her heart had skipped a beat just a second ago.

    Any woman would be touched by such a romantic proposal, and she was no exception.

    Thankfully, she was rational.

    Everything was just a part of her and Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s n. She wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to think that a yboy like Mo Yuanxiu would suddenly take someone else seriously. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to make the same mistake that she¡¯d foolishlymittedst lifetime.

    She took a deep breath and got ready to watch the television.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the iing call and pursed her lips. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Come back to the quad.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, I thought you were a lot more sensible now that you¡¯re all grown up! Let me remind you again. You just have to abide by your elders¡¯ requests. Don¡¯t ask for the reason!¡± Lu Qinzheng said angrily.

    Lu Manman bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Although Lu Qinzheng had a better impression of her during theirst birthday celebration, Lu Xuanran was still the person Lu Qinzheng wanted to support the most, so he still had a deep-rooted grudge against Lu Manman.

    She returned to her room, grabbed her bag, and got a chauffeur to drive her to the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    She used to be afraid of going back to this ce because she would be picked on and chided, but she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with anyone. Her parents had taught her since she was a child to maintain her etiquette and manners whenever possible! It was only in this lifetime that she realized that good behavior also depended on people, such as how one treated a b*tch¡­

    Lu Manman scoffed.

    The car arrived at the Lu family¡¯s main household soon enough.

    She walked into the living room, past the pond as usual.

    In the living room were Lu Qinzheng, Lu Zichuan, Lan Xiaojun, and Lu Xuanran.

    The moment Lu Manman appeared, Lan Xiaojun said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, you look so energetic. You don¡¯t look like you got rejected?¡±

    Lu Manman turned to look at Lan Xiaojun. ¡°Second Aunt, you must be dying to see me devastated.¡±

    ¡°How could you speak to an elder like that? I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt¡¯s concern is so strange. There hasn¡¯t been a call or a text message from you since the ident, and you¡¯ve been poking at my wound the moment we met¡­ Second Aunt, you¡¯ve been married to the Lu family for so many years, but why aren¡¯t you good with your words? Your concern makes my heart ache. I thought you were mocking me. Am I ming you wrongly?¡± Lu Manman said it so calmly that Lan Xiaojun¡¯s face went pale.

    When did this damned girl be so aggressive!

    She had just wanted to tease her a little, but who would¡¯ve expected Lu Manman to be so direct with her? She even went so far as to scold her. There was so much anger in her heart, and she said fiercely, ¡°Lu Manman, are you deliberately going against me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding Second Aunt out of kindness. You¡¯re a daughter-inw of the Lu family, after all, and it¡¯s best you watch your words and actions. Xuanran will be going to work in thepany in a few days, and he might even have a huge role in the future. Second Aunt, you¡¯ll be spending as much time meeting people as my mother does, so don¡¯t lose your status,¡± Lu Manman said kindly.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯s expression darkened, and she shrieked. ¡°Lu Manman, what¡¯s the meaning of this?! Are you implying that I¡¯m not of a high enough status and that I¡¯m not as experienced as your mother?¡±

    She knew that she looked down on He Xiuwen and felt that this woman was just lucky enough to be married to Lu Zishan. She had no background and was still the firstdy of the Lu family. And now, she was even the matriarch of the household. Lu Manman could not take this lying down!

 Chapter 64 - Marrying Wen Yun Is Despicable (2)

    <h4>Chapter 64: Marrying Wen Yun Is Despicable (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯m not being sarcastic. What I¡¯m saying is the truth. My mom is apanying my dad to all sorts of high society events, and she has met more people than you. Why would you call this sarcasm? Could it be that Second Aunt has always been jealous of my mom?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Lan Xiaojun was losing control of her emotions as she screamed.

    Lu Manman even smiled so innocently.

    Lan Xiaojun was so angry she wanted to walk over and p her a few times. But with Lu Qinzheng around, she did not dare to be too presumptuous.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s stern voice was very loud.

    Lan Xiaojun swallowed her anger and kept quiet. She was evidently still suppressing her anger.

    Lu Manman smiled sweetly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m a little too hasty sometimes. It¡¯s really idental that I offended Second Aunt. I believe Second Aunt wouldn¡¯t stoop to my level.¡±

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on you anymore. Lu Manman, let me ask you something. How are you going to handle your rtionship with Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lu Manman shook her head.

    ¡°The Wen family is the only aristocratic family in Wen City, and our Lu family needs Wen City¡¯s backing. It¡¯s normal for a man to make mistakes asionally, but don¡¯t take it to heart. When the limelight is over, you¡¯d better get married to Wen Yun. The Lu family and the Wen family have always had marriage ns, and your dad was supposed to be able to have a good marriage with the Wen family as well. It was all because of your mom that he lost his chance at marriage. Don¡¯t be like your dad. You have to be able to tell the difference between good and bad! If your dad had gotten together with the Wen family¡¯s daughter back then, the Lu Firm would have been much more powerful now!¡± Lu Qinzheng was getting angrier as he spoke.

    Lu Manman was sneering inside.

    She knew that nothing good would happen if Lu Qinzheng called her back.

    No matter what, the Lu family had been a powerful family for a long time. As a member of the Lu family, Lu Qinzheng wanted to see the family progress well. However, he had never considered the feelings of his descendants before.

    ¡°Grandpa, I know how to handle my matters with Wen Yun.¡± Lu Manman was in no mood to continue. She did not need to report her matters to these people.

    ¡°Just listen to me! I¡¯ll tell Old Master Wenter that you will be marrying Wen Yun in a short while.¡± Lu Qinzheng insisted.

    ¡°I hope that I can solve it myself.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you won¡¯t even listen to me!¡± Lu Qinzheng was fuming.

    Lu Zichuan fanned the mes. ¡°Just like her dad, she thinks too highly of herself. She has no respect for her elders!¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t like me, but why do you have to talk about my dad like that? Don¡¯t forget that my dad even got Xuanran to be groomed by thepany. Even if you don¡¯t want to thank him, you shouldn¡¯t be hitting him while he¡¯s down, right?!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you!¡± Lu Zichuan jumped out as well, and his face went red with anger!

    ¡°I would love toe back and visit Grandpa, Second Uncle, and Second Aunt more often. Even though something huge had happened to me, I forced myself to smile so that you wouldn¡¯t worry. Who would have known that we would end up like this? I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong. Since you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Lu Manman said as if she had been wronged.

    When the others heard that, they flew into a rage.

    When did Lu Manman be so uncontroble? They were obviously fuming, but they couldn¡¯t say a word. They could only suppress their anger, but it was unbearable.

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Lu Xuanran suddenly called out to her.

    Lu Manman paused for a while and then asked in a friendly manner, ¡°Xuanran, why did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Mo Yuanxiu that you¡¯re unwilling to ept Grandpa¡¯s arrangement?¡± Lu Xuanran asked as he waved his cell phone. He had been looking at his cell phone since he arrived and had probably seen some news.

    Lu Manman feigned ignorance.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu proposed to you?¡± Lu Xuanran smiled deviously. ¡°You fell for someone else so soon?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± When Lu Qinzheng heard this, he jumped to his feet. ¡°I know what kind of person Mo Yuanxiu is. Don¡¯t be so despicable!¡±

    Despicable?!

    Was this how he should describe his granddaughter?

    Lu Manman might have felt terrible in her previous life, even extremely upset.

    But now¡­

    She simply smiled and coldly said, ¡°Marrying Wen Yun is what you call despicable!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Proposal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: Proposal (1)</h4>

    She soon left the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    Lu Manman sat in her car, but she could still see Lu Qinzheng¡¯s angry face in her mind.

    Yes.

    This was the first time she¡¯d talked back to her grandfather.

    She had to admit that she was ted.

    She would anger that old man asionally so that he wouldn¡¯t think that she had no temper at all.

    From the moment she reincarnated, she told herself that she would never let anyone bully her in this life!

    She turned around, and her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the name on the screen and went silent for a while before picking it up. ¡°Yun.¡±

    Her voice was as pleasant as possible.

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re back at the Lu family¡¯s main household?¡± Wen Yun¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather just told me,¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°I heard from my grandfather that you and your grandfather had a fight because of me?¡±

    Lu Manman squinted.

    Did Lu Qinzheng really have to tell the Wen family everything just so that they could rely on them?!

    She sneered, but her voice remained the same. ¡°Mm-hm, I just had a few words with Grandpa. He¡¯s too worried about us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for our own good,¡± Wen Yun said with a sigh.

    Lu Manman remained silent.

    It seemed like a while since Lu Manmanst spoke.

    Wen Yun tightened his grip on his cell phone and was suddenly at a loss as to what this woman was thinking. The Lu Manman of the past was smart, generous, and appropriate. She had always been nice to him and was always easy to figure out. She wasn¡¯t like this, where he had to rack his brains to figure her out.

    He was actually unhappy and angry deep down. He felt that his reputation had been going down recently, and he would have to depend on Lu Manman to clear his name. Moreover, the Lu family¡¯s household affairs had been of great help to the Wen family¡¯s development. At least, he could not offend Lu Manman.

    After suppressing his emotions, Wen Yun said gently, ¡°Manman, I heard from my grandpa that you¡¯re unwilling to get back together with me?¡±

    Lu Manman smiled coldly, but she was cursing in her heart. Wen Yun had obviously done something wrong to her, so why was he asking her this question so matter-of-factly? Did Wen Yun not feel guilty at all?!

    He was probably still thinking about his interests.

    This man had no feelings for her, and neither did he have any for Jiang Yiyao.

    She hated this brutal and cold-blooded man to the core.

    Enduring her emotions, Lu Manmanzily said, ¡°Yun, those were just words I said out of anger. My grandfather sometimes forces me too hard, and I feel a little pressured. You know that my grandfather has never liked me and that he would always think that what I do is wrong. That¡¯s why I¡¯m always resisting his requests.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, do you know? When someone is really stressed out, they rebound.¡± Lu Manman smiled as she looked out the window at the passing scenery.

    Wen Yun seemed to be waiting for Lu Manman to continue. It was silent for a while, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Manman¡­¡±

    Lu Manman snapped out of her daze. ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m here. I said that my grandfather is too domineering sometimes, and I have to express my unhappiness. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll understand in a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t understand.¡± Wen Yun was a little upset, but he continued in a confident tone. ¡°Manman, you have to believe me. I only love you. There¡¯s really nothing between Jiang Yiyao and me. She was the one who climbed into my bed shamelessly, and I¡¯ve never looked at her inappropriately before.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I know. I just need some time.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Proposal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Proposal (2)</h4>

    ¡°Manman,¡± Wen Yun called out to her in a soft voice.

    The Lu Manman of the past used to love hearing his sentimental voice.

    Back then, they had just gotten married when he was transferred to the capital.

    They were living in separate ces. She had wanted toe along with him initially, but he said that she had no friends there, so things might be difficult for her. He told her to stay in Wen City and that he would return whenever he had the time.

    She remembered how silly she had been back then.

    During his time in the capital, no one knew what kind of dirty tricks Wen Yun had up his sleeve.

    Jiang Yiyao said that Wen Yun had a lot of women around him and that he was attending a university in the capital. There were women waiting for him there, and he did not need herpany. Moreover, she was indeed ¡®quiet¡¯ in bed.

    Her education and upbringing had taught her not to be as bold as other women. She thought that Wen Yun was just like her, loving the long river¡­

    She was too full of herself and too na?ve, thus ending up in this state!

    How hateful andughable!

    During that time, when Wen Yun was in the capital, they would often talk endlessly on the phone.

    She loved hearing him call her ¡®Manman¡¯ over and over again.

    She felt that these words were a hundred times better than any words of love.

    She had really thought of herself as the main character of all the fairy tales that Wen Yun had fabricated. She had thought that she could enjoy all of his gentleness and consideration!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    She bit her lip and continued to listen to Wen Yun. ¡°I saw on the news that Mo Yuanxiu was proposing to you at your door.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about something?¡±

    ¡°I know that you rejected him, but I still want to say this. Everyone in Wen City knows what kind of person Mo Yuanxiu is. He has no self-restraint and has countless women. The only reason he wants to pursue you is because he wants topare himself with me. You know that I¡¯m the same age as him. We studied together, and he¡¯s better than me in every aspect. Now that I¡¯m facing some trouble, he wants to use you against me. Don¡¯t be fooled by his sweet nothings,¡± Wen Yun said matter-of-factly.

    In his heart, all the men in Wen City were not a match for him.

    If Mo Yuanxiu knew that Wen Yun looked down on him, he might have jumped in anger.

    Lu Manman was still looking at the bus that was following her. She smiled and said, ¡°Mm-hm, I know what kind of person he is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°Manman, let¡¯s go out for a meal tonight. I¡¯ve been troubled by the news recently and haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±

    ¡°No need, Yun. Gu Xin wants me to have a meal with her. You know Gu Xin¡¯s character. Maybe next time.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how you and Gu Xin became best friends with such ipatible personalities,¡± Wen Yun said with a smile.

    Lu Manman smiled as well. ¡°Sincerity made us friends.¡±

    Wen Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Bye,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Manman¡¯s gaze was still on the bus. There was a huge advertisement on the bus, and it read, ¡°Lu Manman is Yuanxiu¡¯s! Marry me!¡±

    It was such an obvious proposal advertisement.

    Did Mo Yuanxiu have to be so tacky?

    She pursed her lips and was about to make a call when Gu Xin called.

    The moment the call went through, she shouted. ¡°Lu Manman, is Mo Yuanxiu for real?¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if all the billboards in the streets and alleys had been taken over by that guy, Mo Yuanxiu. I can¡¯t even f*cking shop in the mall now without seeing the advertisements in the lightboxes that are obviously for fashion. All of a sudden, it turned into ¡®Lu Manman is Yuanxiu¡¯s! Marry me!¡¯! Is that guy so rich that he has nowhere to spend his money?¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t really aware of what was going on. She looked outside and saw that there were advertisements for Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal on all of therge advertisements.

    She had told him to show off, but he didn¡¯t have to do this!

    What a wastrel!

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± Lu Manman did not intend to continue the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Just find a restaurant to eat at. I¡¯ve been closely followed recently, so I need to find ces the paparazzi can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°Then,e to the mall here. We¡¯ll go to the restaurant on the top floor for steak. It¡¯s a membership area, so the paparazzi can¡¯t enter. I¡¯m shopping here anyway.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Manman scanned her surroundings.

    She had an indescribable feeling but decided to bear with it for now.

 Chapter 67 - Surprises Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 67: Surprises Everywhere</h4>

    When Lu Manman arrived at themercial building, it was already past six.

    Gu Xin had finished her shopping already and was waiting for her at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. Seeing her arrive, she whined. ¡°Miss, could you possibly walk slower!¡±

    ¡°I just got back from the Lu family¡¯s main household. This is my limit.¡± Lu Manman exined as she entered the dining room with Gu Xin.

    The environment in the dining room was nice. There was a huge balcony with ss panels all around. One could look up at the stars in the sky and down at the colorful lights of Wen City. It was gorgeous.

    The two of them were led by an attendant to a table by a floor-to-ceiling window. At this point, the evening lights were still on, and the scenery of Wen City was beginning to appear.

    ¡°Miss, would you like to dine in?¡± the attendant asked politely.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Xin said as she put down her shopping bags.

    The attendant respectfully handed her the menu.

    Gu Xin browsed through the documents casually and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She looked up at Lu Manman and smiled deviously. ¡°You actually have the ¡®Lu Manman is Yuanxiu¡¯s¡¯ dish?¡±

    Lu Manman eyed Gu Xin with disgust.

    What was there to tease!

    Just when both of them thought that this was just an ordinary dish in the restaurant, the attendant smiled and said, ¡°Yes, but only Miss Lu Manman can enjoy this dish.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Gu Xin¡¯s eyes widened. She was about to open the next page when she realized something.

    ¡°If Miss Lu Manman needs this, I will get the chef to prepare it for you,¡± the attendant said to Lu Manman with a nice smile.

    Even though she knew that everything was just for show, Mo Yuanxiu had gone so far¡­ Could she really say that she couldn¡¯t take it?!

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, was intrigued. As if she wasn¡¯t worried about the situation being blown out of proportion, she said, ¡°We want this dish.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I would like to see what Mo Yuanxiu is going to do,¡± Gu Xin said to the attendant. ¡°I want to order a serving of ¡®Lu Manman is Yuanxiu¡¯s¡¯ dish and a set meal for best friends. Open the bottle of red wine that I kept herest time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Gu. Please hold on for a moment.¡± The attendant left respectfully.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction of the attendant and then smiled deviously at Lu Manman. ¡°Do you think Mo Yuanxiu will appear out of thin air?¡±

    Lu Manman drank her lemonade and nced at Gu Xin.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually looking forward to it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    Lu Manman could not understand it. She was already thirty! Why was she still so childish?!

    Oh, right!

    She was thirty, and Gu Xin was only twenty-three.

    She could not hold it against her.

    Ten minutes passed.

    Gu Xin was getting bored waiting when the lights in the cafe went off.

    Everyone gasped in shock. The next moment, the ss above their heads that was originally transparent began to glow with a faint blue light. The light was barely visible, and the vastness of the universe was revealed.

    At that moment, a beam of yellow light came from afar, and a man was pushing some dishes onto the dining table.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips for some reason.

    Gu Xin looked at her and then at the man. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu really appeared out of thin air!¡±

    Lu Manman was in a daze as she looked down.

    Mo Yuanxiu walked toward them and stopped in his tracks.

    Gu Xin looked at him with interest and then at Lu Manman. She said in her nice voice, ¡°Miss Lu, your order.¡±

    Lu Manman looked up slightly. The dim light made everything seem so peaceful and nice.

    Mo Yuanxiu was in a ck suit. His figure was upright, and his facial features were distinct and beautiful.

    Gu Xin rested her chin on her hands as she looked at the two of them. For a moment, she felt that Mo Yuanxiu was morepatible with Lu Manman than Wen Yun was¡­ However, not too long ago, she had felt that Wen Yun and Manman were a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at what it is?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not interested? I¡¯d love to see it,¡± Gu Xin hurriedly said, giving Lu Manman a dirty look.

    Mo Yuanxiu opened the golden cover, and inside was a bowl of egg fried rice.

    It did not look good.

    Gu Xin scoffed. ¡°I thought it was something amazing. Mo Yuanxiu, you¡¯re so insincere.¡±

    ¡°I tried my best. Getting someone who has never used a spat to cook such a bowl of egg fried rice is not so easy.¡± Mo Yuanxiu ced the bowl in front of Lu Manman. ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes went wide, and she couldn¡¯t say a word for a while.

    The lights in the living room were getting brighter.

    Gu Xin watched as Mo Yuanxiu left. She turned around and said, ¡°He¡¯s too casual¡­¡±

    Her voice suddenly stopped.

    Gu Xin could see the sweet smile on Lu Manman¡¯s face.

    Has she really fallen for Mo Yuanxiu?

    But that guy is a scumbag!

    ¡°Wa! Wa!¡± A cry of surprise sounded beside her.

    Lu Manman and Gu Xin turned around at the same time to look at the huge building opposite them. A huge heart was lit up by the light, and in the middle of it were words written in English: Marry me!

    ¡°Must it be this romantic?¡± Gu Xin mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s making me jealous.¡±

    Lu Manman did not seem bothered at all. She turned around and looked at the bowl of egg fried rice.

    Mo Yuanxiu was too crazy!

    This move would probably shock Wen Yun so much that he would break down.

    Moreover, that man wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to beg her. It would seem like he had no dignity at all, so he should be suppressing his anger at this point.

    She felt good about it.

    She smiled inexplicably.

    ¡°You¡¯re smiling so radiantly. Do you really like Mo Yuanxiu?¡± Gu Xin asked as she turned around.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual smile.¡± Lu Manman looked up calmly. ¡°Gu Xin, remember that everything you see now is fake. It¡¯s not worth getting jealous over.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman¡­¡±

    ¡°Di An is over there.¡± Lu Manman suddenly pointed to a corner, interrupting her.

 Chapter 68 - Never Compromise With Anyone Again

    <h4>Chapter 68: Never Compromise With Anyone Again</h4>

    ¡°Di An is over there.¡±

    Gu Xin hurriedly turned around.

    Di An was seated a distance away from them, having a steak. Sitting opposite him was a woman with a nice figure. The light wasn¡¯t too bright, so it wasn¡¯t too clear who she was, but she shouldn¡¯t be too ugly.

    Lu Manman ced the fried rice aside. At this point, the waiters were serving their dinner.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Gu Xin asked Lu Manman as she turned around.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Lu Manman shrugged.

    ¡°Is she Di An¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Just ask.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking. It¡¯s none of my business anyway.¡± Gu Xin picked up her fork and knife to start eating her steak. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted Di An since he left for overseas. My rtionship with him is slipping away.¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and smiled but sighed in the end.

    It would be nice if Gu Xin wasn¡¯t so heartless!

    The two of them gossiped as they finished dinner.

    After dinner, the two of them paid the bill and left.

    When she reached the door, she met Di An and the woman beside him.

    At such a close distance, the woman was very beautiful. She had a mix of Chinese and Western features, and she gave off charisma. Her figure was really good. Di An was 1.83-meter tall, and the woman, wearing stilettos that were not too high, was at an identical height.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Di An greeted her.

    ¡°Mm-hm. Did you take your girlfriend out for a meal?¡± Gu Xin asked directly.

    Di An was used to Gu Xin¡¯s bluntness, so he smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She¡¯s my model for the cover of this issue, Amy.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re a model. No wonder you¡¯re so tall.¡± Gu Xin smiled.

    Amy smiled and said in Mandarin, ¡°Just because I¡¯m not your girlfriend now doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be in the future. I¡¯m chasing after Leo. Wish me luck.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was a foreign woman that she was so open-minded.

    Gu Xin looked at the woman and then at Di An¡¯s nonchnt smile¡­

    She couldn¡¯t put a finger on what she was feeling. It was definitely not some melodramatic love affair. She just couldn¡¯t stand seeing this woman strut around beside Di An.

    She had always been beside him in the past!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have work to film tonight, so I¡¯ll get going.¡± Di An gave a distant smile but turned to say intimately to the woman, ¡°Amy, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them left in front of them.

    Lu Manman looked at their backs and then turned to Gu Xin, who looked very unhappy. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Gu Xin was fuming. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for Di An. I just feel unhappy that my position was taken by another woman. This is just a woman¡¯s instinct.¡±

    Lu Manman gave her a look as if saying, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Compared to Di Yi, I really don¡¯t like Di An,¡± Gu Xin said directly. ¡°We can only be friends for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and did not continue the topic.

    Gu Xin wasn¡¯t lying to her.

    Gu Xin did love Di Yi deeply.

    She loved him so much she was willing to kill herself!

    With that thought in mind, her heart ached again. Lu Manman took the initiative to hold Gu Xin¡¯s hand.

    As expected, Lu Manman had been acting weird recently!

    The two of them left.

    When Lu Manman got home, Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen were waiting for her in the living room.

    ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Lu Manman sat obediently beside them.

    ¡°Manman, you went back to your grandfather¡¯s ce today?¡± Lu Zishan asked with concern.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°You angered your grandfather again?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Grandpa is too much sometimes. I was just resisting a little. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t really upset him physically.¡± Lu Manman did not want to continue the topic anymore and was getting impatient.

    Lu Zishan knew that his daughter knew her limits. He thought for a while before getting to the point. ¡°There have been advertisements and news about Mo Yuanxiu wooing you all over the ce recently. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her parents. She hesitated for a second before saying seriously, ¡°Dad, I will marry Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Zishan was shocked! His voice was shaking. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Dad, calm down.¡±

    ¡°How could I not be agitated? Manman, what have you been doing recently?! Even if Wen Yun has done something wrong to you, you can¡¯t just marry Mo Yuanxiu! Everyone in Wen City knows what kind of person he is! The one who would feel aggrieved if you were to marry him would be you!¡± Lu Zishan said very seriously.

    Lu Manman held her father¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Dad, you wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you many things. All I can tell you now is that marrying Mo Yuanxiu is my only option.¡±

    ¡°Your only option?!¡±

    ¡°Only by joining forces with him can we really go against the Wen family,¡± Lu Manman said very calmly. ¡°I want to uproot the Wen family from Wen City!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Even if Wen Yun has let you down, he shouldn¡¯t have gone to this extent. Moreover, even though our family has a lot of assets, we don¡¯t fight with officials. We are the ones who are at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t fight him, he will fight us.¡± Lu Manman was increasingly sure that even though she had not seen it with her own eyes, Wen Yun¡¯s objective had to be to take over the four families!

    As thergest conglomerate, her Lu family was naturally the target they wanted to take over.

    They would take over the Lu family first and then the other three families. Wen Yun had nned this out better than anyone else. It had to be said that he had made a good move on her!

    ¡°Manman¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, you just have to trust me,¡± Lu Manman said angrily. ¡°I will let our Lu family prosper for generations toe! My children, be they sons or daughters, must bear the Lu family¡¯s surname and inherit the Lu family¡¯s assets! From now on, no one in the Lu Firm can take it away from me! That includes Grandpa and Second Uncle¡¯s family!¡±

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter in disbelief.

    She had never had such a deep ambition before.

    Although he had his own ns, he never wanted to force his daughter.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m preparing to go to work tomorrow,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not to decide?¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I should be in thepany before Lu Xuanran.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e with me to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded and smiled.

    From now on, she would not let anyone lie to her!

    She had everything under control and would notpromise with anyone!

 Chapter 69 - Entering Lu Firm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Entering Lu Firm (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman changed into her business suit and tied her hair into a neat ponytail. She put on some light makeup and held a fashionable briefcase to appear charismatically with Lu Zishan at the entrance of the Lu Firm.

    The entrance was grand and imposing. The words ¡®LSCP of the Lu Corporation¡¯ were painted in gold, and they glistened in the morning sun.

    Walking by, she saw a huge living room with colorful chandeliers hanging in the centeryer byyer. The clean marble floor shone radiantly, and the sound of high heels clicking could be heard. There was rockery and flowing water in a corner of the living room, and various nts were growing here and there, adding a touch of liveliness to the living room.

    The front desk in the lobby was wrapped in light gold, looking clean rather than luxurious. The five receptionists were all decked out in light blue work suits, with nice curves and nice faces. They were really a beautiful sight to behold.

    Upon seeing them, everyone stood up respectfully.

    ¡°Hello, chairman.¡± They bowed in unison.

    Lu Zishan nodded and then led Lu Manman to the president¡¯s private elevator.

    In the elevator.

    He turned to her. ¡°The market is the key to the development and survival of apany. If you really want to take over the Lu Firm, you¡¯ll have to start from the market. Marketing Department A¡¯s current marketing director, Zhang Xiande, happens tock an assistant. I¡¯ll assign you to this position.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    She wasn¡¯t actually that familiar with the management and development of apany and hadn¡¯t really been in touch with it in the past. On the contrary, she had wanted to help Wen Yun get to know more about the political area and was more well-versed in it. That was why she wanted to start learning from scratch.

    ¡°In ordance with the procedures, report to the General Affairs Department first,¡± Lu Zishan said. Now that he was at thepany, he sounded much more formal. ¡°Go to level thirteen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chairman.¡± Lu Manman was also very serious.

    Lu Zishan smiled. ¡°Work hard. Dad has high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Lu Manman promised.

    Lu Zishan patted her shoulder affectionately as if to cheer her on.

    The elevator reached the thirteenth floor and opened.

    She took a deep breath and walked out.

    The department on the thirteenth floor was divided into the News, Finance, Human Resources, and File Management Center. There was also a secretary center on the sixteenth floor, which was on the same floor as the chairman.

    She looked at the entrance que and entered the Human Resources Center¡¯s office.

    The moment she appeared, everyone looked up at her.

    Everyone knew about Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s madness recently.

    Everyone looked at her in shock. The people in the workce were rather calm, only watching her quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to report. Who should I be looking for?¡± Lu Manman asked politely.

    A woman said gently, ¡°Look for Xiao Tian, the one over there.¡±

    Lu Manman thanked her and walked toward the woman named Xiao Tian. She was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

    Seeing Lu Manman made Xiao Tian nervous. She stuttered and asked, ¡°Miss Lu, are you here to report? I¡¯ll arrange your seat for you right away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my business,¡± Xiao Tian hurriedly said and then made a call to the marketing department to verify things with them.

    She had made ast-minute decisionst night, so her dad had only informed the staffst night.

    It was a surprise that they were ready so soon.

    Xiao Tian put down the phone and smiled. ¡°Miss Lu, the office is ready. I¡¯ll take you there. The marketing department is on the tenth floor.¡±

 Chapter 70 - Entering Lu Firm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 70: Entering Lu Firm (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman nodded.

    Xiao Tian took her to the elevator and went downstairs.

    The Marketing Department was muchrger than the General Department, and although there were a lot of desks, they were all well-furnished. Although it all looked neat and tidy, there was nothing out of ce. Xiao Tian exined as they walked. ¡°Group A has a total of eightrge centers and threerge rooms. The centers include two market nning centers, two market business support centers, one market sciences database, one market inte and electronic business center, and two market business sales centers. The rooms include two construction and customer affairs offices and one public rtions office. The Marketing Department used to have two floors, but Director Zhang always felt that it was inconvenient to work and manage two floors, so he had tobine the offices.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Miss Lu, this way please.¡± Xiao Tian respectfully pointed the way. ¡°There¡¯s a pantry at the end of this path. People change the beverages there every day. On the right side is the washroom, and next to it is the maternity lounge. There¡¯s also a small dressing room next to it, which is reserved for us female employees.¡±

    Lu Manman followed Xiao Tian through the office area, where everyone turned to look at her.

    Lu Manman maintained her smile and appeared calm.

    ¡°Miss Lu, this is your office.¡± Xiao Tian stopped at the entrance of a ss office. She waited for Lu Manman to enter and then went in to introduce the area. ¡°Although this wall is made of clear ss, you can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside from the outside. Only you can see what¡¯s outside. In addition, all the office supplies have been prepared and checked. Miss Lu, if you need anything, feel free to call the General Department. The phone number is on thendline on your desk. Oh, right, Director Zhang¡¯s office is right beside yours.¡±

    Lu Manman took the opportunity to sit in her office chair. The leather cushion had a massage function, and it was veryfortable. She looked up at Xiao Tian and asked, ¡°Do I have a secretary or assistant?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Tian hurriedly said. ¡°Miss Lu is allocated a secretary. I¡¯ll get her to report to you right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    Xiao Tian left the room, and soon enough, a woman in her thirties appeared before her. She was in a ck business suit and was wearing a pair of thick-framed sses, dressed like an elderly virgin.

    ¡°Hello, Director Lu.¡± The woman was extremely polite, and she even nced at Lu Manman when she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m your secretary, Zhang Cui.¡±

    Lu Manman scanned through the documents very quickly and then said, ¡°Help me summarize all of Division A¡¯s businesses and send them to me electronically. I¡¯ll need papers if necessary. Also, get the General Department to hand me a list of members and positions in Division A. I¡¯ll need a basic introduction for all of them, including their degrees, duration of employment, and performance.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Cui answered respectfully.

    ¡°Before that, ask Director Zhang if he¡¯s free. I¡¯ll report to him.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, Director Zhang won¡¯t be around for the next two days. He went to the capital to discuss a business deal, and I heard he won¡¯t be back until next week.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Lu Manman thought for a while and then said, ¡°Then, send a notice at two in the afternoon. There will be a meeting with the manager of Group A of the Marketing Department. I need to get to know everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Before the meeting, I need a simple application for the meeting. There¡¯s no need for details, just some demonstration of the progress and business areas.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Donéˆ¥æª› Be so High-Profile in Lu Firm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71: Don¡¯t Be so High-Profile in Lu Firm (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman looked around the huge office after Zhang Cui had left.

    The decor was simpler and more stylish. The modern design had a hint of fashion, and it was a style she liked.

    In front of the desk was a huge ss wall. Just as Xiao Tian had said, one could only see what was going on outside, but not in. Hence, she could see everything that was going on in the Marketing Department. Behind the office chair was a huge floor-to-ceiling window. Looking out, she could see the endless flow of Wen City¡¯s streets.

    After looking around, she opened herptop.

    She logged into thepany¡¯s website and browsed through somepany¡¯s internal information and documents.

    Zhang Cui soon sent her the electronic file, along with a huge pile of papers and documents. The pile filled up her desk. An hourter, she sent the employee resumes.

    It was evident that Zhang Cui was a good worker. Her dad must have picked her specifically.

    Lu Manman was fully focused on her work.

    There were five teams in the Lu Firm¡¯s market, and they were in charge of five different areas. Meanwhile, she had joined Group A mainly to handle cell phones andmunications. In other words, she was in charge of nning and selling cell phone cards, broadband, and terminals.

    There were countless tels industries in Northern Xia, with thergest having just three. Meanwhile, the Lu Firm had up to sixty percent of its users nationwide, making them the most outstanding firm in the industry. However, as the market continued to race and technologies became more diverse, more and more users from the Lu Firm were being taken over. They were the mostpetitive firm in many areas.

    Her father had probably arranged for her to work here because he wanted to train her well.

    Lu Manman kept reading through her documents until noon. She would follow the rest of the group to the canteen for lunch and then hold a meeting at two in the afternoon.

    It was her first time sitting in the most eye-catching spot in the middle. She looked down at the eight central managers and three room managers, feeling a little uneasy. Thankfully, she had met many important figures with Wen Yun¡¯s help in the past. With her good looks and social skills, she would not go overboard.

    She nced at the manager and said, ¡°My name is Lu Manman. Everyone knows where Ie from, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m the daughter of Chairman Lu Zishan, and I¡¯m twenty-three years old this year. This is my first time working in this industry, and I¡¯m currently the director¡¯s assistant of Group A, the Marketing Department.¡±

    Everyone apuded.

    She remained very calm and continued. ¡°I got Secretary Zhang to prepare a set of resumes for me, so I have a basic understanding of each of you. Of course, resumes don¡¯t mean much. What I can see is your performance now that I¡¯m here!¡±

    Nobody said a word. They were just shocked. This young girl had an air about her that no one could put into words. It was almost intimidating!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much. We still have a lot of time to understand each other. Let¡¯s talk about our market progress,¡± Lu Manman said directly. She got Zhang Cui to turn on the app, and the person in charge began to report on their current progress.

    Lu Manman listened intently as she made her notes.

    The three-hour meeting ended.

    Lu Manman returned to the office.

    Zhang Cui followed closely behind.

    Lu Manman sat in her office chair. ¡°Secretary Zhang, from today onward,pile a summary of the market¡¯s metrics and conditions and send it to me via colored letters. Also, help me schedule an appointment with the general manager and Human Resources manager tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll discuss some matters with them.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Donéˆ¥æª› Be so High-Profile in Lu Firm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: Don¡¯t Be so High-Profile in Lu Firm (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Send Director Zhang¡¯s phone number to me. I need to report to him about work over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly took out her cell phone and sent it.

    ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and dialed it without hesitation. ¡°Hello, Director Zhang. I¡¯m Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± The person on the other end was very cautious and respectful.

    He probably knew who she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re not around, so I can¡¯t report my work in person. I can only do it over the phone. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Lu Manman said politely.

    ¡°Of course not. I just finished my meeting. Please speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to adjust the staff in the Marketing Department. I¡¯ve done some research today and found that some of the employees are no longer suitable for their positions. We might need toy off some of our employees. I¡¯ll discuss this with the department tomorrow morning, and I hope to receive your full support.¡±

    ¡°About theyoff¡­¡± Zhang Xiande did not seem to agree with her.

    ¡°I will report this to the chairman in private. Don¡¯t worry, Director Zhang,¡± Lu Manman said directly. She appeared to be trying to resolve Zhang Xiande¡¯s concerns, but actually, she did not want him to reject her. No matter what her status was, she was still the executive assistant, not the director. She could not be above her status.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I don¡¯t have anything else to say.¡± Zhang Xiande¡¯s tone was not too good.

    After all, it did not feel good to listen to someone below his position.

    Meanwhile, Lu Manman did not have to care about how others felt. She had the upper hand now, and that was all that mattered to her as the leader. She had managed to gain a strong foothold in the Lu Firm through internal adjustments andyoffs, thus deepening everyone¡¯s impression of her. On the other hand, she felt that the Lu Firm¡¯s old structure and talents needed to be updated and that businesses could not remain the same.

    Since there were changes, she should start with her appearance!

    After hanging up, Lu Manman was ready to go through the documents again when her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call, and her eyes narrowed. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu is at work?¡±

    ¡°You know everything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s low and charismatic voice sounded. Even though she knew that these were meaningless sweet nothings, she did not find it pretentious at all. In fact, there was something indescribable in his voice.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Lu Manman asked coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight to celebrate your first day at work?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I can support you. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m used to living on my own.¡± Lu Manman declined. She smiled and continued to say, ¡°Men¡¯s promises are not to be trusted.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled as if he was used to not rebutting himself. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb Miss Lu¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Lu Manman called out suddenly.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so high-profile in your proposal.¡± Lu Manman could not take it anymore.

    She would be devastated if there were advertisements for his proposal everywhere she went!

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked very seriously.

    ¡°You think I like it?!¡± Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Lu Manman said slowly. ¡°That¡¯s why we should call off the advertisements. There¡¯s a limit to what we can do to agitate Wen Yun. Things always backfire when they reach their limits.¡±

 Chapter 73 - Layoff (1)

    <h4>Chapter 73: Layoff (1)</h4>

    ¡°Things always backfire when they reach their limits?¡± Mo Yuanxiu repeated. His voice was still low and unpredictable.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lu Manman did not want to say anymore.

    ¡°When are you marrying me?¡± Mo Yuanxiu was very direct.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m not patient enough.¡± His voice was calm, but there was a hint of coldness in it.

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t make you wait too long,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I have to make Wen Yun think so highly of himself again.¡±

    Otherwise, how could he understand the hatred she had felt back then?

    Moreover, there was another important reason.

    If she turned around and got married so soon, the Wen family could use the excuse that she wasn¡¯t loyal to them to smear her reputation. She wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to put herself in a disadvantageous position. Hence, she would choose to leave Wen Yun and marry Mo Yuanxiu in a perfect manner at a crucial time.

    She would watch Wen Yun¡¯s pathetic state in front of everyone!

    It wouldn¡¯te too soon, but it wouldn¡¯t be toote either!

    ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°Things always backfire when they reach their limits.¡±

    With that, the call ended.

    Lu Manman looked at her cell phone unhappily.

    She always felt that Mo Yuanxiu was such a mysterious man! He was obviously not some important figure, but he gave off a strange and mysterious vibe!

    She bit her lip.

    Anyway, she did not trust him easily.

    Her tragic past life would not repeat itself again!

    She did not need to be so conflicted and hesitant!

    ¡­

    The following day.

    Lu Manman, who had made an appointment with the general manager and Human Resources Department manager, went to the conference room with Zhang Cui by her side.

    In the small conference room they were in, Lu Manman showed them the documents she had prepared. She said, ¡°Director Yue, I need to allocate the marketing and development teams for Group A, as well asyoffs.¡±

    Yue Nan was shocked and confused. ¡°Director Lu, why do we have to fire people all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Some positions seem like they have a lot of leeway.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Yue Nan looked at her. He had heard from the Marketing Department the previous day that Lu Manman handled matters in a domineering and powerful manner. She did not seem like a greenhorn at all, nor did she seem like she was trying to show off just because of her family¡¯s authority. In short, she had a strong background and capabilities that one should not offend!

    ¡°Director Yue, feel free to speak your mind,¡± Lu Manman said as she watched him hesitate.

    Yue Nan seemed to hesitate for a while but eventually decided to be direct. ¡°Director Lu, many leaders wouldn¡¯t go to such extremes when they¡¯re in the same position. Under normal circumstances, they would provide their employees with some benefits and win the hearts of the people. Only then would they make appropriate amendments to build their own style. For example, Director Lu, it wouldn¡¯t be good for thepany¡¯s management to take office immediately and show a disy of severity.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Yue Nan thoughtfully.

    Yue Nan¡¯s reminder was spot on. ording to traditional management, the first thing that would happen was that the staff would be negatively affected. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might lose the support of the public.

    But.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Director Yue¡¯s reminder makes sense. I asked the chairman for his opinionst night, and he tried to convince me otherwise. I thought about it and eventually decided to deploy and fire some employees.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what you mean, Director Lu?¡± Seeing that his advice was useless, Yue Nan could onlypromise.

    As a general manager, he had to have a good grasp of what was going on around him. He had to be good at speaking and know when to say what! At least, Lu Manman did not find his words repulsive at this point.

 Chapter 74 - Layoff (2)

    <h4>Chapter 74: Layoff (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Director Yue, my considerations might not be mature, and I might not be familiar with the workce, but there is something I know. Whether it is working in the political arena or making friends in the simplest manner, I would need to have integrity. Ability is one thing, but honesty is what determines the development of the team.¡±

    She paused for a moment and then looked at him firmly. ¡°Director Yue has been working at Lu Firm for over ten years. I believe you understand what I mean.¡±

    For Yue Nan to have been promoted to the general manager position, he must have been a talent. He understood what Lu Manman meant the moment he thought about it.

    Although the Lu Firm now listed Lu Zishan as the legal representative, the decision-making power of the Lu Firm was still in the hands of the board of directors. There were more than twenty board members, and only five board members had the most shares. Lu Zishan held fifty-one percent of the Lu Firm¡¯s shares, while the other four held thirty percent in total. Another neen percent of the shares were distributed to the other board members. Normally, only the board members would participate in major decisions, such as projects that cost more than a hundred million yuan. The other decisions were mostly handled by the other five people.

    In theory, Lu Zishan should have the most authority, but because of the board of directors¡¯ decision-making system implemented by thepany, Lu Zishan had no say in the matter.

    Lu Manman¡¯s intentions were too obvious. The board of directors had their own subordinates in different areas. Lu Manman was going to hit the nail on the head now and not give anyone a chance to react. She was going to cut the Gordian knot before anyone could react!

    If she waste, she might miss the golden opportunity.

    Lu Manman was indeed as smart as the rumors made her out to be. She was still so young, and yet, she was so decisive and domineering!

    After thinking it through, Yue Nan nodded. ¡°Since Director Lu has decided, our General Department and Human Resources will do our best to support and clean up the mess.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your support, Director Yue.¡± Lu Manman was being polite, and there was a meaningful smile on her face. ¡°Director Yue, you¡¯re a smart man. I believe you know better than I do what you do and where you stand.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best to repay thepany for its help,¡± Yue Nan hurriedly said.

    Lu Manman nodded and smiled. ¡°Zhang Cui, reveal my n.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Cui answered respectfully.

    The meetingsted the whole morning.

    Lu Manman and Yue Nan discussed the allocation of manpower and rtedyoffs. Yue Nan had been in thepany for a while, and it had been difficult for him to climb to the position of general manager. He had his own way of survival and was considered a talent. This person had been able to develop this way because he did not favor anyone. Hence, the first person Lu Manman wanted to rope in and make use of in thepany was him.

    Yue Nan could be fair and discerning in revealing who was whose subordinate!

    This saved Lu Manman a lot of time to investigate on her own. Time was precious to her.

    The meetingsted until two in the afternoon.

    When the results were out, the Human Resources Department issued an urgent internal document for Yue Nan and Lu Manman to sign and submit.

    At three, the Marketing Department sent out the manpower transfer document.

    When they came out, there was an uproar.

    Nobody expected that Lu Manman¡¯s second day at work would cause such a drastic change in the Marketing Department¡¯s Group A. There were a total of sixty-eight people, eight of whom had beenid off, and twelve of whom had been transferred!

    There had never been such a drastic change in events before. Everyone was shocked and in disbelief.

 Chapter 75 - Face the Board of Directors

    <h4>Chapter 75: Face the Board of Directors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After sending the message.

    Lu Manman did not even finish reading her documents before she was notified by the General Affairs Department to meet the board of directors.

    There were five major shareholders on the board, including Lu Zishan. They were seated in the center of the boardroom.

    Lu Manman sat opposite them by herself. There was a hint of maturity on her young face that did not match her age.

    ¡°Chairman, as your daughter, Lu Manman startedying off staff on her first day in thepany, causing everyone to be anxious. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little inappropriate?¡± Wei Guoqing was the second-biggest shareholder with twelve percent of the original shares. ¡°Although we don¡¯t take part in the board meeting for personnel changes below the level three manager level, everyone has their opinions on how you pamper your daughter. As shareholders, we won¡¯t watch a silly girl like here to thepany to challenge others! Apany with a few thousand people isn¡¯t for your daughter to y around in!¡±

    He spoke so bluntly, disdainfully, unhappily, and even angrily.

    Lu Manman looked at Wei Guoqing, but there was no anger on her calm face.

    When the other shareholders heard what Wei Guoqing said, they all yed along and used her of being in the wrong, as well as using her father of negligence.

    Lu Zishan was about to say something, but Lu Manman went straight to the point. ¡°Chairman Wei, you mean to say that I¡¯m just here to have fun?¡±

    Chairman Wei narrowed his eyes and red at her.

    Wei Guoqing was actually a little unhappy at her neither humble nor arrogant attitude.

    To him, Lu Manman should be apologizing andpromising with them.

    She was just a young girl who had never experienced the outside world, the workce, or the society. What else could she do at twenty-three years old?!

    ¡°Lu Manman, I¡¯m asking your father now. It¡¯s not time for you to speak yet. You¡¯re so rude! You have lots to learn if you want to do well in your career!¡± Wei Guoqing looked unhappy, and his expression was stern and disdainful!

    ¡°Manager Wei, you¡¯re making things difficult for me with every word you say. Why can¡¯t I express my opinion? Is this the rule you think everyone in the industry should know?! Based on what you¡¯re saying, an employee who got misunderstood because of her work shouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself?! Moreover, why can¡¯t an employee express their thoughts on their own? Why do they have to wait until the leader has agreed for her to speak up?! If that¡¯s the case, I think I can shut up and wait for you to finish talking.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was still calm andposed, but of course, there was sarcasm in her words.

    Wei Guoqing was fuming mad. He did not expect Lu Manman to dare to talk back to him. After all, he was an elder, a member of the board of directors, and the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. Even Lu Zishan had to respect him on stage!

    This damned girl.

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t resort to sophistry and twist my words! What I¡¯m saying to you ispletely different!¡±

    ¡°From what I see, it¡¯s the same thing because what I¡¯m trying to express now is my good opinion of thepany¡¯s development. If Director Wei insists that I don¡¯t say it, then as a member of the board of directors, you have the right to decide. Of course I would choose to shut up!¡± Lu Manman¡¯s meaning could not be clearer.

    Wei Guoqing monopolized thepany¡¯s power and did not give his employees a chance to speak. Such a leader was unreasonable on stage.

    Wei Guoqing was fuming.

    Lu Manman smiled calmly. Her actions triggered Wei Guoqing even more.

    He red at her fiercely. He had never expected to be forced into such a corner by this silly girl. She had embarrassed him in front of the board of directors!

    ¡°Since Director Wei isn¡¯t saying anything, I¡¯d just think that you¡¯re being magnanimous and giving me a chance to defend myself,¡± Lu Manman said deliberately. On one hand, she was trying to sound humble, but on the other hand, she was sneering at Wei Guoqing. She looked at the board members and said, ¡°The personnel changes in Group A of the Marketing Department are indeed caused by the aging of the staff structure. Yesterday afternoon and this morning, I did an analysis of the sixty-eight employees and found that two or more of them are doing the same thing over and over again. This is a waste of talent, and at the same time, a waste of thepany¡¯s resources. As for the jobs that these employees are doing, Director Yue and I have made our analysis very clear. We will send it to the directors one-on-one¡­¡±

    ¡°Even so, is there a need toy off staff? You can transfer them to other departments or positions. Our Lu Firm has never had such arge-scaleyoff in all our years. In terms of reputation and concern in the industry, we rank first!¡± Another board member, Wu Zhengwei, who had a six percent stake in thepany, interrupted Lu Manman.

    ¡°Caring for others is just a tendency in thepany. It¡¯s not for the development of thepany¡¯s market! Director Wu, the Lu Firm hasn¡¯t had anyyoffs in years, and this result makes its employeeszy. What we need at the marketing department is hardworking talent, not employees who want to retire and live off the streets. Going overboard with ouryoffs once in a while is a wake-up call for the rest of our colleagues. And I have to say that the employees who are fired are the most useless in thepany. If they stay in thepany, they¡¯ll be wasting their manpower. Why don¡¯t I spend that sum of money on other valuable employees? We¡¯re all businessmen. We should understand the value of this transaction.¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s words stunned the entire board of directors.

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter, shocked by her calmness andposure. But he had to admit that he was proud of her!

    ¡°Moreover!¡± Lu Manman promised the board member before her. ¡°In one week, I will calm down the storm caused by Group A¡¯syoffs. In three months, I will increase the market performance by five to eight percent!¡±

    ¡°Anyone knows how to boast!¡± Wei Guoqing scoffed as if he wanted nothing more than to take revenge on Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman stared at him. ¡°If it isn¡¯t done, I¡¯ll resign from my position and never step foot into the Lu Firm again.¡±

    Lu Zishan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he tried to secretly signal her, feeling worried about his daughter.

    Lu Manman did not seem bothered at all. ¡°I mean what I say!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Lu Manman. I would like to see how capable you are with your nose in the air!¡± Wei Guoqing hurriedly said, afraid that Lu Manman would go back on her word.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Lu Manman smiled.

 Chapter 76 - What Could Happen? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 76: What Could Happen? (1)</h4>

    She left the meeting room.

    When she passed by the marketing department¡¯s main office, the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Lu Manman did not stay for long and returned to her seat.

    It was normal for people to be anxious over the past two days! The eight employees who had beenid off probably still had no idea what was going on. When they snapped out of their daze, they went to the HR department to kick up a fuss. Of course, the HR department was trying its best to clean up the mess. Some of the crazier employees, or employees who were under someone¡¯s orders, went to look for Lu Manman to reason with her. They would force their way in but would always leave in a sorry state. No one knew what these people had talked about with Lu Manman, and all they knew was that they had gained a better understanding of her.

    Theyoffsted for almost a week. During that time, Lu Manman did not provide any exnations. There were some things that the employees had to settle on their own. This was considered taking on and digesting the pressure that they faced.

    Moreover, Lu Manman had never felt that such a huge change would have any deep-rooted impact on the employees. Eighty percent of them would instinctively turn pressure into motivation, and Lu Manman felt that she should just leave the remaining twenty percent behind!

    That was why the board of directors was so confident about the personnel transfer, and why they were so brazen in the process ofying off employees.

    After a week¡¯s worth of storms, Lu Manman finally calmed the people down.

    Time and money were good medicine.

    With the passage of time, Lu Manman had reformed the sry structure in the marketing department and adjusted the benefits, bonuses, and subsidies. The overall adjustment had increased by ten percent! This undoubtedly showed the employees hope for future development.

    The negative effects of theyoffs were diminishing!

    Lu Manman had managed to calm the hearts of the people within a week.

    What mattered next was the improvement in the market performance.

    Lu Manman sat in her office as she analyzed the indicators that Zhang Cui had sent her. She had to admit that the market indicators had not been ideal recently. Even though the Lu Firm had been leading the telmunications industry, the continuous innovation and investment by the other operators had put the Lu Firm¡¯s market at risk.

    She was deep in thought.

    Her private cell phone rang.

    She actually did not like to pick up private calls during work hours.

    But she looked at the caller ID and epted the call. ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Manman, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Lu Manman said impatiently.

    Development in the workce was much more difficult than she¡¯d thought. Furthermore, in thest two weeks, the market¡¯s indicators had not only not increased but had actually declined. This really gave her a headache.

    ¡°You¡¯re at work?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you didn¡¯t want to work in the industry or interact with businesspeople? Why have you suddenly thought it through now?¡± Wen Yun casually mentioned it.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered, and she sneered.

    In the past, she had been blind enough to believe that he would help her manage the Lu Firm!

    ¡°Yun, there are some things that I have to bear on my own. My dad only has one daughter, and I have to help him. How could I not?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted me to help you out?¡± Wen Yun asked jokingly.

    Lu Manman had no idea how Wen Yun could be so thick-skinned as to say something like that.

    That made sense.

    He still treated her like a naive and silly woman who loved him so much.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be too tired. You have your own work to do.¡± Lu Manman casually found an excuse.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of tiring you out. You know very well that even if I were to hold you in my hands, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt you. Even if I kept you in my mouth, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you melt. I wouldn¡¯t bear for you to tire yourself out¡­¡± Wen Yun¡¯s words were so mushy and superficial that they could be said without much thought.

 Chapter 77 - What Could Happen? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 77: What Could Happen? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her cell phone. She really felt like smashing it.

    She felt as if her ears had been sullied.

    She pursed her lips and calmed herself down. ¡°I¡¯m just giving it a try. If it¡¯s too tiring, I¡¯ll reconsider. Yun, I have a meetingter, so I can¡¯t talk now. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    ¡°Manman,¡± Wen Yun called out to her urgently. ¡°Will you be attending the business dinner tonight? The Lu Firm will surely be invited.¡±

    ¡°Business dinner?¡± Lu Manman was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see what my dad wants.¡±

    ¡°If you want to take part, let me know in advance. I¡¯lle to get you.¡±

    ¡°Yun, even if I want to attend, we should avoid arousing suspicion for the time being. It¡¯s better if we attend it separately.¡±

    ¡°Do you care what the media thinks?¡± Wen Yun seemed a little disappointed. ¡°I only care about you. It¡¯s none of my business what others say. I don¡¯t want to care.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care too, but we have to. Otherwise, it would look bad on both of us if we appear together in public.¡± Lu Manman really did not want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Alright, Yun. I have a meeting. Bye.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    She looked at the words: call ended. Her lips turned cold.

    Wen Yun, how does it feel to be yed like a fool?!

    The good show wasing soon!

    But Lu Manman narrowed her eyes at the so-called business dinner¡­

    She picked up her phone and made a call.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Dad, is there a business meeting tonight?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s a business meeting that happens once every half a year. The organizer this time is the Immemorial Business Group, and we¡¯re invited.¡±

    ¡°I want to participate.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t like to attend banquets like this?¡± Lu Zishan was a little shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s different now. I should get to know more people. Otherwise, how am I going to start my career in the market?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your sudden change in attitude. Since you want to go, I will take your mom with me at seven-thirty in the evening. You cane with me then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. I¡¯ll be there on time. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Manman was no longer in the mood to look at the business indicators.

    She turned her chair around and stood up. She looked out the full-length window at the steady flow of people and took a deep breath.

    There was no rush. She could take her time with her work!

    Tonight, not only would she be entering the Lu Firm, but she would also be making her way into the business industry!

    ¡­

    At seven-thirty in the evening.

    Lu Manman put on a fitting ck gown and elegant makeup. She followed Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen into the banquet.

    The decorations in the living room and the bustling crowds made the ce grand and luxurious.

    Lu Manman had always been by Lu Zishan¡¯s side.

    She was here tonight to get to know more about the business industry! Working in the marketce would only drag her down a dead end. Raising her head and splitting open the sky was the way to widen her scope of development.

    There were a lot of peopleing and going.

    Lu Manman smiled beautifully as she toasted each of them gracefully.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Lu Manman turned to see Mo Yuanxiu, who was holding a cocktail. His dark gray suit and silver tieplemented his charming facial features. He had a meaningful expression on his face as he looked at her, and the smile on his face was increasingly dazzling and intimidating.

    Beside Mo Yuanxiu was his father, Mo Changkun. As one of the four families, it was only right that the two families greeted each other.

    However, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s never-ending proposal advertisement had made everyone in Wen City aware of his craziness. Now that the two families were meeting, everyone in the living room kept turning in their direction as if they were waiting for something to happen¡­

    What could happen?!

    Lu Manman smiled.

    The moment she smiled, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes deepened.

 Chapter 78 - Hooligan Mo Is a B*stard (1)

    <h4>Chapter 78: Hooligan Mo Is a B*stard (1)</h4>

    In the luxurious lobby.

    Lu Manman held her father¡¯s arm as she faced Mo Yuanxiu and his father, Mo Changkun.

    The four of them faced each other.

    Mo Changkun was the first to speak. He greeted Lu Manman in his usual tone. ¡°Old Lu, it¡¯s rare to see you bringing along a woman other than Mrs. Lu to the business dinner. I heard that Manman has started working at the Lu Firm?¡±

    ¡°I brought her along to broaden her horizons.¡± Lu Zishan had been in the business industry for decades and had faced his fair share of important people discreetly. Hence, even though he was in an awkward position because of his junior, he was still able to act so amiably and maintain a nice atmosphere. He turned to Lu Manman and gently said, ¡°This is Uncle Mo. You should get to know him. The Mo Mandate is made up of real estate, and we will have a chance to coborate in the future. Manman, make a toast to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Manman nodded obediently. She picked up her wine ss and respectfully said, ¡°Uncle Mo, here¡¯s to you.¡±

    Mo Changkun looked at Lu Manman and smiled kindly. He said gently, ¡°Manman, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We might even be a family in the future.¡±

    ¡°Old Mo¡­¡± Lu Zishan was a little unhappy.

    Mo Changkun was still smiling at Lu Zishan. ¡°Old Lu, let¡¯s not get involved in the youngsters¡¯ affairs. They will think about it on their own. Why don¡¯t we give them some time to go over it and have a drink? Old Di and Old Gu are over there. It¡¯s been a while since the four familiesst met up alone. Let¡¯s grab this opportunity to have a good chat with our old friends.¡±

    Lu Zishan turned to look at Lu Manman as if asking for her opinion.

    Lu Manman nodded.

    Lu Zishan worriedly walked to the other side with Mo Changkun.

    The two of them then stared at each other.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman, and she looked back at him.

    There was no chemistry between the two of them. One was in a ck gown, and the other was in a dark gray suit.

    Completely ipatible.

    Silence.

    There was a long pause.

    Lu Manman suddenly turned around to leave.

    Mo Yuanxiu grabbed her with some force, and she lost her bnce, falling right into his arms.

    She wasn¡¯t flustered or helpless but was still shocked beyond her wildest imaginations to have fallen into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s arms. She let out a suppressed shriek that sounded very unhappy.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Lu Manman controlled her anger.

    ¡°Wen Yun just entered the living room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never used such a lowly method to take revenge!¡± Lu Manman did not like being controlled by others.

    It was evident that Mo Yuanxiu did not care about her resistance at all. He wrapped his arms around her body and forcefully led her to the garden.

    Lu Manman did not want to cause a stir, so she followed him.

    The moment she left the garden, she realized that she was out of sight. She pushed Mo Yuanxiu away angrily and said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, can¡¯t you behave yourself?¡±

    ¡°How am I not?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled and slowly lit a cigarette before taking a drag.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s alright if we behave intimately in front of so many people?! I told you to take down the proposal advertisement, but you ignored me?! Mo Yuanxiu, if you don¡¯t provoke me, you won¡¯t be able to live with yourself, right?¡± Lu Manman growled angrily.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°Miss Lu, I think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been offended! I just touched your car and identally hurt your head. Then, you pestered me and insisted on marrying me¡­ Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Lu Manman was about to vomit blood from anger.

 Chapter 79 - Hooligan Mo Is a B*stard (2)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Hooligan Mo Is a B*stard (2)</h4>

    It was as if every time she spoke to this person seriously, she would be angered to death by his frivolous attitude!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you before that I¡¯m not patient enough?¡± Mo Yuanxiu took a puff of his cigarette, and his voice was cold and hard.

    Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a marriage in name. Why are you in such a rush?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a rush to have sex with you!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Lu Manman growled.

    No matter how well brought up she was, she lost it all because of this man.

    This man was indeed capable of triggering her emotions with just a few words.

    ¡°Our marriage¡­ I¡¯ve never wanted to make myself suffer.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s meaning was crystal clear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± Lu Manman said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t mistreat your lower body,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled meaningfully. ¡°Miss Lu, you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after we get married. But before that, you¡¯d better control yourself, and don¡¯t act so¡­ umm¡­¡±

    She widened her eyes as she looked at him.

    Their lips were so close together that she could even taste the faint hint of tobo on his lips.

    Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re so deprived of intimacy! Mo Yuanxiu!

    Lu Manman growled in her heart.

    She twisted her body, wanting to get rid of his forceful kiss.

    Did she look that easy to bully?!

    Her eyes narrowed, and she was about to bite him when she felt a sharp pain in her jaw. She felt Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s slender fingers tighten around her jaw, preventing her from biting him. At the same time, her mouth that she had opened was forced open by his tongue¡­

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± she whined in resistance.

    This kiss was domineering and wild. She had to admit that she wasn¡¯t used to it.

    In the past, she and Wen Yun would kiss and sleep together.

    But even though they were in bed, they were still gentle and quiet, progressing step by step. He had never been as domineering as Mo Yuanxiu! Wen Yun would never touch her without her permission, nor hurt her a little.

    But Mo Yuanxiu was a jerk!

    It was just a kiss, but it hurt her jaw terribly! Her tongue was still numb from his relentless kisses.

    The kiss was intense. Lu Manman tolerated his domineering aura this whole time. In the end, when they finally released each other, their breathing became heavier. Of course, Lu Manman wouldn¡¯t admit that she felt anything. She was just too angry to say anything.

    Just as she thought that the kiss was about to end, she felt a sharp pain on her lips. The pain made her tear up uncontrobly.

    The next moment, his soft tongue licked her lips.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    That trace of gentleness after his forceful stance made her tremble slightly.

    She concluded that Mo Yuanxiu was an expert in the field of love. Naturally, he was good at kissing, which was why she had this instinctive reaction!

    Mo Yuanxiu let go of her in satisfaction. He looked at her tear-stained face with a strange expression. There was some blood on her red lips, and the taste of blood on the tip of her tongue seemed to melt away.

    ¡°Enough kissing?¡± She wiped the corners of her lips and asked in disgust.

    ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t you notice anything?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s low and charismatic voice was always so calm.

    ¡°Noticed what? Noticed that you¡¯re really as rumored¡ªa hooligan?!¡± Lu Manman growled. ¡°Scoundrel Mo!¡±

 Chapter 80 - Wen Yun Is Not Mo Yuanxiuéˆ¥æªš Match (1)

    <h4>Chapter 80: Wen Yun Is Not Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s Match (1)</h4>

    In the quiet and elegant garden.

    Mo Yuanxiu simply smiled at Lu Manman¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°Wen Yun just came out.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    She had not realized it at all. How did Mo Yuanxiu find out?!

    She had always felt that she was a very cautious person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I might be more capable than you think!¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled deviously and ced a finger on her lips.

    Lu Manman eyed him cautiously, evidently disgusted.

    ¡°Your lips are so soft. Don¡¯t let any other man kiss you. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything drastic,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    She looked at him and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me, Mo Yuanxiu. I won¡¯t let myself belong to anyone in this lifetime! So I can¡¯t preserve my innocence for anyone!¡±

    His eyes narrowed and his expression turned cold.

    It was so cold that she felt a chill run down her spine.

    Pretending not to see it, she turned around to leave.

    In this lifetime, she never wanted to be as head over heels in love as she was in her previous lifetime.

    Men would never amount to everything in her life again!

    She ignored the intense staresing from behind her as she walked into the bustling lobby.

    She had a motive foring to the banquet tonight. She wanted to be more active in the industry within a short period of time.

    Taking a deep breath, she entered her best state of mind and picked up a ss before walking back toward the crowd.

    She had only taken two steps when she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Manman.¡±

    Lu Manman did not want to stop in her tracks for even a second. After a moment of annoyance, she turned around and looked at Wen Yun.

    He was in a ck suit, standing in the corner quietly.

    Negative news regarding him had severely affected his work and lifestyle recently. Now that he was at the event, he did not dare to be too high-profile, but he had to attend as well, or the media would take it out of context. Now that he was here, he would have to be careful with his words and actions.

    Even when he came out and saw Mo Yuanxiu kissing her, he did not go up to stop them.

    What did that mean?!

    Firstly, Wen Yun didn¡¯t care if she kissed someone else. As a man, Wen Yun didn¡¯t love her.

    Secondly, Wen Yun¡¯s tolerance level was beyond her imagination. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, a normal man wouldn¡¯t be able to ept having something that belonged to him stolen by someone else. For Wen Yun to be able to tolerate it to this extent, he was indeed extraordinary.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t easy to push him into the limelight.

    Information was spinning rapidly in her head, and Wen Yun was already standing before her. He was still as gentle as water. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Outside.¡± Lu Manman deliberately did not go into detail. She could still make him think that she was covering up something, and this would mean that she did not want him to know what had happened in case he became angry. ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for you just now, and you showed up. Who said you weren¡¯t my angel!¡± Wen Yun smiled beautifully, and his voice was so nice to listen to.

    Lu Manman forced a smile. ¡°My dad wants me to meet more people over there¡­¡±

    ¡°Manman.¡± Wen Yun called her name. ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard, and drink less. It¡¯s painful for you to get drunk.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded. ¡°Mm-hm, I know.¡±

    She left with a smile.

    Wen Yun watched her leave.

 Chapter 81 - Wen Yun Is Not Mo Yuanxiuéˆ¥æªš Match (2)

    <h4>Chapter 81: Wen Yun Is Not Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s Match (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman was getting out of his control now. He had no idea when it started, but Lu Manman had started to deviate from the path he had set for her. He had always wanted to take good care of her so that she would have absolute trust and dependence on him. He wanted to have everything under his control!

    But now!

    She had entered thepany for work.

    It was said on the first day that she was so strong she did not seem like a rookie, and on the second day, there was talk of arge-scaleyoff.

    At that time, he had thought that she was just trying to showcase herself. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a good idea for a newbie leader to have ayoff. He was just waiting to watch her make a fool of herself when he heard that she had already calmed the people down from the blowout within a week. She was now working toward improving the Lu Firm¡¯s market performance.

    The uneasiness and agitation in his heart grew increasingly evident. There was a moment when he really wanted to stop Lu Manman from doing anything.

    He had chosen to appear in the limelight tonight because he wanted to have a good chat with her and use his sweet nothings to win her over. But as soon as he entered the living room, he saw her and Mo Yuanxiu fooling around. They even behaved intimately in the garden in front of everyone. He did not want to cause trouble, so he had pretended not to see it. But he could not suppress his anger and thus walked quietly toward the garden after a few minutes. The moment he exited, he saw Mo Yuanxiu kissing Lu Manman passionately, even though he could vaguely sense that Lu Manman was resisting him.

    He was so angry he wanted to go up to her, but he hurried back to the living room the next moment.

    He was at a critical juncture in his life now, and he could not afford to make any more mistakes. He must maintain a low profile and not let anything happen to him, or he would be exposed. But of course, he could not let anyone know that he had seen Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu getting intimate. Otherwise, his departure would only be attributed to cowardice and embarrassment.

    But it had to be said that the arrogant him was fuming inside upon returning to the living room.

    This anger was directed at Lu Manman.

    If she hadn¡¯t disobeyed him and insisted on going down this path that went against his principles, and if she had protected herself well enough when Mo Yuanxiu forced a kiss on her, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state. He wouldn¡¯t have ended up suppressing his anger and having no way to vent it!

    The unhappiness he felt only made his heart twist even more. He would tolerate it for now, but he had to take revenge on Lu Manman, whom he had control over!

    He firmly believed that Lu Manman would die in his hands sooner orter!

    She would regret it for the rest of her life!

    His eyes flickered.

    He turned around only to see that Mo Yuanxiu had appeared beside him.

    This man whom he had always looked down on actually thought highly of himself and pursued his woman. He was practically asking to be humiliated.

    All this while, he had been asking for her hand in marriage like it was child¡¯s y. Lu Manman did not even care about him!

    ¡°You saw it just now?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    They rarely stood together.

    Lu Manman, who was standing a distance away, happened to nce in their direction while making a toast and witnessed this shocking scene.

    Lu Manman had never seen the two of them in this state before.

    The contrast between the two men was like night and day. They did not seem out of ce when they stood next to each other. With their handsome looks and tall physiques, they were eye-catching. Every gaze in the living roomnded on them as well.

    Lu Manman looked at them, either consciously or subconsciously.

    She had no idea what they were talking about.

    But she saw that Mo Yuanxiu was still smiling leisurely with a hint of devilishness.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened.

    Lu Manman looked away. She knew that Wen Yun was no match for Mo Yuanxiu.

    Not in her previous life!

    Not in this life either!

 Chapter 82 - Live Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 82: Live Proposal</h4>

    The living room was bustling with activity, and it was still filled with the usual dazzling and extravagant decorations.

    Mo Yuanxiu was smiling, and there was a hint of maturity in his charming smile as he said in his low voice, ¡°You saw it just now?¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened, and he red at him. His voice was not friendly, but he did not sound as if he despised him. At least on the stage, Wen Yun was still the gentleman he used to be. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean?¡±

    ¡°I kissed Lu Manman just now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your bullsh*t.¡± Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened, and he coldly said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, we were once ssmates. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you beforehand that Lu Manman is different from the other women you know. It¡¯s impossible for you to win her heart.¡±

    ¡°So what you mean is that Lu Manman will marry no one but you?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s thin lips quivered slightly, but there was no expression on his face.

    Wen Yun scoffed. ¡°At least, she won¡¯t marry you!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenlyughed in an exaggerated manner and said, ¡°Young Master Wen, it¡¯s best you remember every word you say.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left elegantly.

    Wen Yun clenched his teeth in anger and tightened his grip on the ss. He was trying his best to suppress his emotions, but it only made his expression darken for a second.

    Mo Yuanxiu was a scumbag. Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had some money?!

    He actually dared to provoke him so brazenly now?! He actually dared to woo Lu Manman in front of so many people in Wen City! He was obviously embarrassing him!

    His heart was so cruel and brutal!

    Someday, he would let the world know that Mo Yuanxiu was no match for a single strand of his hair!

    Someday, he would make the Mo Mandate disappear from Wen Citypletely.

    At that point, he would step on his toes and tell him that he remembered every single word that he said, including making him bankrupt!

    The hatred in his heart grew even greater.

    The lobby went dark all of a sudden.

    Before anyone could react, a beam of light blue light came on in the middle of the living room. A man in a white suit was holding a bouquet of roses. The atmosphere was great, and the surrounding crowd consciously made a circle around the light, as if subconsciously embellishing an indescribable romance.

    The man in the white suit holding a rose was Di Yi.

    It was the same in her previous life. He proposed to Gu Xin in front of everyone.

    This plot repeated itself.

    Lu Manman looked at Di Yi. He wasn¡¯t exactly handsome, but he did charm Gu Xin to the core.

    She wanted to step forward and stop him for a second, but she eventually swallowed her anger.

    In the quiet living room, Di Yi¡¯s sincere voice could be heard. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been good with words. I don¡¯t know how to sweet-talk. I don¡¯t know how to make a romantic scene. I don¡¯t know how to express my emotions, and I¡¯ve never told the woman I love that I love her. But today, I¡¯m twenty-seven, and she¡¯s twenty-three. I want to pluck up the courage to tell her, ¡®Gu Xin, I love you. Marry me, and let me take care of you for the rest of your life!''¡±

    The room broke out in apuse.

    Meanwhile, the female lead in the corner had her arms wrapped around her body, refusing to appear in the spotlight.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Di Yi strode steadily toward her.

    With that, he walked up to her.

    She was wearing a white gown tonight, and it matched perfectly with Di Yi¡¯s suit. At this point, under the dreamy blue light, the two of them looked stunning.

    ¡°Marry me, alright?¡± Di Yi got down on one knee and held the bouquet in front of Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s body twitched, and tears welled up in her eyes. She was so touched she couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    She looked at Di Yi, the man she had loved for so many years.

    A whileter.

    She seemed to have taken a lot of effort to adjust her emotions. ¡°Di Yi, I¡¯m a fool. I keep forgetting where I am, and it¡¯s easy for me to lose myself. But you were always the first to find me. Just like how you were able to locate me even though I was out in the dark¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can be a good wife and mother in the future, but right now, I really wish to form a happy family with you. I want to give birth to a bunch of little kids for you¡­¡±

    Her voice cracked.

    These were tears of joy.

    Everyone knew that.

    Di An knew as well.

    He looked at the couple under the bright light.

    It had been a long time since hest felt his heart ache.

    He used to think that he could face everything that she had given him. But now, he felt like he had overestimated himself.

    Hence, he turned around and left.

    He could not stand in the corner and wish them well, so he could only make her leave his sight.

    He was in such a sorry state.

    ¡­

    At this point, no one should notice that someone had left.

    Lu Manman looked at his back in the dark and then turned to look at the blissful couple under the light.

    She pursed her lips.

    Di Yi got up from the ground and wiped Gu Xin¡¯s tears off affectionately. ¡°I don¡¯t need a good wife and mother. What I need is just you. You don¡¯t have to change who you are now. I just need that silly girl who turns around and sees me standing behind you when she¡¯s confused and helpless. Gu Xin, do you know that taking care of you for the rest of my life is my greatest wish?¡±

    ¡°Di Yi, I love you.¡± Gu Xin was so touched she fell into Di Yi¡¯s arms.

    This was the first time she¡¯d heard Di Yi say something so emotional. In the past, he would only take care of her in silence, knowing that she couldn¡¯t protect herself well. She really hadn¡¯t expected Di Yi to propose to her at this point. She¡¯d thought that he would develop his career first and that their wedding would be dyed until she was at least twenty-five years old.

    This surprise that seemed to havee from the heavens moved her so much she teared up.

    She thought that she would be happy marrying Di Yi for the rest of her life and that she would be in his arms until she died.

    She never thought that the hardships that would follow would shatter her life!

 Chapter 83 - The Feeling of Falling from the Sky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Feeling of Falling from the Sky (1)</h4>

    The banquet ended, and the guests returned.

    Lu Manman left with the rest of the group. Gu Xin was already drowning in bliss. She felt that it was unnecessary to even congratte her and wanted to just let Gu Xin be happy.

    She had just left the house.

    ¡°I feel so lost tonight.¡± Behind her, she heard a familiar voice.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth and looked up at Mo Yuanxiu. She saw the meaningful and unhappy look on his face and asked, ¡°What are you disappointed about? Don¡¯t tell me you like Gu Xin?¡±

    He looked at her and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Lu Manman from Wen City is a smart woman. Why are you so slow when ites to rtionships?¡±

    ¡°How am I slow?!¡± Lu Manman was very unhappy. Even though she was much shorter, she was still looking up at him provocatively.

    ¡°I was disappointed because Di Yi only gave one lousy proposal and managed to seed. I spent so much time, money, and thought on my proposals, but you rejected me anyway. Moreover, I feel like I¡¯m going to lose face tonight. It seems like everyone¡¯s impression of me has changed,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said as he reminisced.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes. Did he have to be so narcissistic?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Gu Xin and Di Yi. Who would have the time to look at a fool like him?

    She wanted to ignore him and get into her car.

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡± he suddenly called out.

    Lu Manman stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Are you so dense that you only realize now that you don¡¯t love Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lu Manman red at him.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just want you to love me,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled confidently.

    A whileter.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    With that, she left.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her back and smiled.

    Slowly, his eyes narrowed.

    Wait for the good show tomorrow!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman was in her car.

    As the assistant to the marketing director, thepany had given her a private car. Her parents would be leaving slightly earlier tonight, and she would be leaving in the car alone.

    It was a beautiful night.

    Wen City was a famous city in the Northern Xia Empire. The bustling city was shut down at night, and dazzling neon lights filled the city. It was beautiful beyond words, and the city seemed to have lost consciousness.

    Lu Manman leaned against the car as she looked out at the passing night scenery.

    ¡°Are you so dense that you only realize now that you don¡¯t love Wen Yun?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s words reyed in her head.

    Did she really not love him?

    It had to be love.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so loyal and defenseless back then.

    But was it really as she thought, love to the bone?

    If that was the case, how could she have forgotten all about it the moment she turned around? She hated him to the core now!

    She bit her lip.

    Sometimes, she would think about certain things when she was alone. But in fact, she had no answers for many of them, like her reincarnation. Science simply could not exin it at all!

    She turned around when her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked up the call.

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you my friend or not? You didn¡¯t even say congrattions and you¡¯re gone?!¡± Gu Xin screamed the moment the call was connected.

 Chapter 84 - The Feeling of Falling from the Sky (2)

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Feeling of Falling from the Sky (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman subconsciously kept her cell phone away from her ear before saying, ¡°I saw how loving you and Di Yi were, and I didn¡¯t want to interrupt the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Are you freaking jealous?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± How was she jealous?

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that I got married earlier than you!¡± Gu Xin said confidently.

    ¡°¡­¡± Did she have to be so shameless!

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t be disappointed. You¡¯ll get married eventually. Just nod your head, and Mo Yuanxiu will surely pick you up in an extravagant manner. Although I don¡¯t approve of your marriage, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to get married.¡± Gu Xin was being nice.

    Lu Manman couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This woman was always so sweet and silly.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Gu Xin, I just hope that you can continue being so heartless and that you can think in the right direction whenever you encounter something.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you bullying me because I¡¯m not as smart as you?!¡± Gu Xin was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman.¡± Gu Xin was unhappy with her lukewarm attitude. ¡°You must be jealous of me!¡±

    Lu Manman did not know what to say to that. She simply hung up.

    She was jealous of her for living such a carefree life.

    She was also afraid that this charisma of hers would disappear too quickly.

    She would never let what happened in her previous life happen to Gu Xin again!

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman got out of bed and went to the toilet, preparing to leave the house.

    She habitually took out her cell phone and browsed the news.

    News of Di Yi¡¯s sessful marriage proposal made the headlines. Lu Manman looked at the smiling Gu Xin on the news and sighed. She put down her cell phone and was about to wash up when another notification popped up.

    The contents of the message included her, Mo Yuanxiu, and Wen Yun. She felt her heart skip a beat and instinctively clicked on it.

    The caption was as such: Lu Manman was kissed by Mo Yuanxiu. Wen Yun had to bear with it and leave.

    It was just a few short words, but they contained a lot of information. It was enough to start a ¡®storm¡¯ in Wen City.

    There wasn¡¯t much detail in the news. A bystander described how Mo Yuanxiu had forced Lu Manman to the back garden and kissed her forcefully. When Wen Yun saw this, he had simply turned around and left. His lonely figure was really pitiful. It had to be said that Wen Yun, who had been the most outstanding young man in Wen City, no longer had his glorious days. At the same time, the public had to wonder if Lu Manman was really touched by Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s strong attack after experiencing Wen Yun¡¯s betrayal.

    It was just a short piece of news, and there were several photos attached. The photos showed Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu kissing, and Wen Yun standing nearby, watching them. He then turned around and left.

    This piece of news appeared to be a fair and just statement, but every word of it was aimed at Wen Yun.

    Firstly, they attacked him on how he used to be so outstanding, yet he didn¡¯t even dare to step forward to stop her from being kissed by another man. They could only imagine how deste he was.

    Secondly, the news of Wen Yun having an affair that had already died down gradually reappeared on the news. Coupled with such a light talk about it, the mistakes that he had made previously were firmly etched in other people¡¯s memory. As a result, he was unable to build a positive image for himself.

    Lu Manman felt that Wen Yun would surely break down upon seeing this piece of news.

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else.

    Just based on this point alone, Wen Yun had been described so tragically by the media. This was something that the proud and arrogant Wen Yun simply could not ept. In his philosophy of life, he always wanted to be admired, respected, and the center of attention.

    There was some sarcasm in her heart. She really wanted Wen Yun to experience what it felt like to be thrown from the sky. She wondered how he would feel after experiencing what she had gone through in her previous life!

 Chapter 85 - Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained

    <h4>Chapter 85: Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained</h4>

    Before she could wallow in the joy of revenge, her cell phone rang.

    She thought that it was Wen Yun, but it turned out to be Mo Yuanxiu. This man rarely called her on his own ord, especially at crucial moments.

    At the crucial moment, Mo Yuanxiu did not take the initiative at all!

    She felt that she might really be angered to death by him one day.

    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t love him.

    She picked up the call. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Do you like this gift?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The news,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said calmly.

    Lu Manman immediately understood what was going on.

    It meant that this piece of news was caused by Mo Yuanxiu! Did he prepare it in advance? And how did he know that Wen Yun would appear in the garden and that he would turn around and leave when he saw them kissing?!

    So Mo Yuanxiu really had ns for herst night?!

    This man was too two-faced!

    Lu Manman kept her emotions under control as she calmly said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, this isn¡¯t what we nned. Don¡¯t do things to catch me off guard.¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d like it.¡± Mo Yuanxiu did not seem bothered at all. ¡°I thought you would agree to marry me when you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Lu Manman was speechless. She impatiently said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    She wanted to read thements.

    News wasn¡¯t important most of the time. What mattered was the reaction of theizens.

    She hung up and continued browsing the news. She then opened thements section.

    ¡°Is Wen Yun even a man? The woman he likes is being kissed by someone else, but he won¡¯t do anything. I wonder if this is true love?!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun looks pitiful, but there¡¯s something hateful about him. If I were Lu Manman, and I was forced to kiss by someone, I would remarry anyone if he doesn¡¯t step in to stop it!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t hang yourself on an adulterous man! Who knows? A scumbag like Mo Yuanxiu might really have a change of heart. He might even be a hundred times better than a scumbag like Wen Yun!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see the news of Wen Yun anymore. There¡¯s nothing interesting about it, and I feel like puking. I couldn¡¯t help but click on it just now, and sure enough, I¡¯m going to throw up¡­¡±

    A lot of people were ndering Wen Yun.

    Based on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s character, he would surely hire fake reviewers.

    But there were tens of thousands ofments all at once, and it was impossible that they were all fake reviewers. Hence, most of them still hated Wen Yun to the core.

    With so much negative news surrounding Wen Yun, it was hard for him to have a chance of making aeback, unless he did not develop in the city.

    She felt good just thinking about it.

    She got off the toilet happily, her legs numb from sitting too long.

    After a quick wash and rinse, she got into the car and headed to work.

    Wen Yun actually did not call her the whole morning.

    If it had been in the past, Wen Yun would¡¯ve called her by now, even if he had to resort to sweet nothings or tantrums. But this time, something unexpected happened. It had been a while since hest called, and this caught Lu Manman by surprise.

    The moreposed he was, the more difficult it was to control his behavior.

    When she got to work in the afternoon, she held a departmental meeting to analyze this month¡¯s performance and metrics. After the meeting, whichsted until four-thirty, she found out that there were two missed calls from Wen Yun.

    She returned to her office and looked at her cell phone, furrowing her brows as if in thought.

    She actually did not understand why Wen Yun was calling her at this point. What was his motive? After all, he was no fool. It would not be long before he realized how hypocritical she was.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she called back.

    It was said that one could win a hundred battles if they knew their enemy well.

    She had to know what he wanted to do.

    The call went through, and there was no trace of unhappiness in the gentle voice on the other end. ¡°Manman, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°I want to have dinner with you tonight,¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    He did not mention what happenedst night. Why did he invite her for a meal?

    To let the media see that they were on good terms?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yun. I have a dinner appointment tonight, and it has to do with work. I can¡¯t reject it.¡± Lu Manman found an excuse.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. Work is important,¡± Wen Yun said kindly.

    Lu Manman increasingly felt that there was something wrong with Wen Yun¡¯s attitude today.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, no matter howte it is,¡± Wen Yun added.

    ¡°How about another day? I¡¯m worried that you might have to wait a long time.¡±

    ¡°Manman, do you care about what the public thinks of me now? Do you also want to know why I chose to leave when I saw you and Mo Yuanxiu kissing?¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts, and I don¡¯t intend for the media to whitewash our distance. I simply want to have a meal with you. If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll get a reporter to take photos of me in secret, I¡¯ll wait for you at KTY Bar tonight. You know that I can¡¯t tolerate my appearance at the nightclub being reported by the media,¡± Wen Yun said very sincerely. ¡°I just have a lot to discuss with you. We haven¡¯t met in private since my ident. Can you give me a chance?¡±

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on her cell phone.

    What was Wen Yun nning?!

    Her first thought when he asked her out for a meal was that Wen Yun would surely ask her to make an issue out of it through the media. But since Wen Yun said to meet at KTY, he definitely wouldn¡¯t get the media to screen him appearing in the nightclub. If that wasn¡¯t the case, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what he was plotting!

    All he wanted was to have a meal and talk to her about a lot of things. He seemed so deeply in love with her, but she doubted that he would really be sincere with her.

    She pursed her lips, suddenly a little lost.

    ¡°Is it so difficult?¡± Wen Yun asked gently. ¡°If it is, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yun.¡± Lu Manman stopped him. ¡°It might be a littlete, but I¡¯ll try to reach KTY.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Wen Yun said excitedly.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then. See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    He hung up.

    Lu Manman thought about it.

    What was Wen Yun trying to do?!

    She felt that she would have to go before she would know. She had always felt that if she did not receive a blow, she would never know how to counterattack!

    Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

    She wanted to see what Wen Yun could do to bring himself back to life!

 Chapter 86 - Throwing It All Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Throwing It All Out (1)</h4>

    After work in the afternoon.

    Lu Manman was in no rush to leave and had been working overtime in the office.

    Her performance had been slumping recently, and she had to admit that someone must be behind it. After all, she had said back then that her market performance would increase by five to eight percent. Some people who did not want to see her stay would think of ways to stop her.

    She told Zhang Cui to get her some of the outstanding ns that the Lu Firm had. She wanted to learn from her predecessors before she could find a better way to expand her business. She needed to find some inspiration.

    Of course, that was just one of the reasons she wanted to stay behind and work overtime. The other reason was because she had to dy her meeting with Wen Yun.

    What was this man up to?

    She pursed her beautiful lips and devoted herself to her work until her cell phone rang.

    It was already nine-thirty in the evening.

    Wen Yun couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re still busy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a private room at Zun Huang Hall in KTY. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± The voice on the other end was as gentle as usual.

    Lu Manman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try toe over earlier.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up and stayed for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t until ten that she got into her car and headed to KTY.

    KTY was one of the more expensive bars in Wen City, unlike Sleepless Charm that Mo Yuanxiu frequented. This bar was more formal and deals in the dark were usually handled in a more down-to-earth manner. The bar was mostly frequented by gold-cor workers and above. Hence, when Lu Manman entered, the bar was not as stuffy as it had been when she went to look for Mo Yuanxiu.

    The attendant led her all the way into the private room.

    She took a deep breath and opened the door.

    The lights were dim inside, and Wen Yun was sitting on the couch. He was in a white shirt, and from afar, he looked as refined and clean as ever. The environment here was worlds apart.

    Wen Yun was always capable of confusing others.

    ¡°Manman.¡± He looked at her, his voice as gentle as ever. He got up from the sofa, revealing his impressive figure.

    Lu Manman stared at his face.

    At such a close distance, even with the dim light, she could still see his hypocritical face clearly. It was so elegant.

    ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te.¡± Wen Yun smiled as he took her hand and led her to the couch.

    At this point, only she and Wen Yun were in the private room.

    The two of them were actually not at a safe distance.

    ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± Wen Yun asked her.

    Lu Manman shook her head. ¡°Yun, I¡¯m not drinking anymore. Getting drunk makes me break down.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t even drink water here.

    She didn¡¯t trust Wen Yun, so she had to be on her guard against any possible tricks this man might y on her.

    Wen Yun did not force her. He picked up his ss and poured himself a drink.

    In their private room, Lu Manman apanied him.

    His actions tonightpletely exceeded her expectations. He didn¡¯t mention anything about what happened on the news today, nor did he say that he would love her no matter what. He just drank his alcohol and didn¡¯t say a word.

    If she hadn¡¯t experienced such a tragic betrayalst time, she definitely would have been deceived by Wen Yun¡¯s expression at this point.

 Chapter 87 - Throwing It All Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Throwing It All Out (2)</h4>

    Who would believe that such a nice and quiet man would have such a vile side to him!

    Time ticked.

    Lu Manman saw that Wen Yun was drinking nonstop and that his fair face was getting redder and redder. His eyes were getting a little blurry.

    ¡°Wen Yun, don¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± She reached out to stop him from pouring more alcohol.

    He turned to look at her and smiled. His smile was still the same, as innocent and harmless as a teenager¡¯s. ¡°Manman, you¡¯re still concerned about me, right?¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about me anymore,¡± Wen Yun said with a beautiful smile. ¡°I thought you were starting to despise my shabby appearance.¡±

    ¡°Yun, you¡¯re drunk,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile.

    ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m drunk.¡± He smiled helplessly. ¡°Manman, you want to go home, right?¡±

    Lu Manman kept quiet, which was a tacit agreement.

    Wen Yun smiled even more radiantly, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He tried his best to get up from the couch, and even though he was a little unstable due to the alcohol, his voice remained endearing as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back if you want to. I just wanted to take a look at you tonight. I feel like I haven¡¯t seen the real you in a while.¡±

    Lu Manman felt something lodged in her throat.

    How much of Wen Yun¡¯s words could she trust?!

    Could a person¡¯s acting really be that good?!

    At this point, she felt a little dazed. Was what she had experienced real, or was it just a dream?!

    She helped Wen Yun up.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t be sure of what had happened in the past, she dared not take any more risks. What if¡­ She said what if¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡± Her body swayed, and she was suddenly pinned down by Wen Yun on the couch.

    It seemed like he had gotten drunk and lost his bnce, resulting in both of them falling.

    The silence in the room seemed to change everything.

    Lu Manman was shocked and hurriedly pushed the man away. ¡°Wen Yun, get up. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Wen Yun shifted a little and looked up to face Lu Manman.

    ¡°Manman.¡± He blew some hot air on her face. ¡°I miss you so much¡­¡±

    He then looked down.

    Lu Manman turned her head to the right.

    The kissnded on her cheek, and Wen Yun seemed to pause for a moment.

    She pushed him forcefully. ¡°Wen Yun, you¡¯re drunk! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really drunk. Only when I¡¯m drunk can I be so brave as to hug you.¡± Wen Yun¡¯s lips wandered around her face, and he nibbled on her ear gently. ¡°Manman, I¡¯m scared that I¡¯m not worthy of you, and I¡¯m also scared that I¡¯ll lose you. Trust me. I¡¯ll be responsible for you.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, what are you doing?¡± Lu Manman was shocked, and her voice got louder.

    ¡°Shh.¡± Wen Yun whispered beside her ear, ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t think!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, let go of me first. We can talk this out¡­ Mm¡­¡± This time, her lips were sealed by his ruthlessly, and she could only make some incoherent sounds.

    She struggled fiercely, but Wen Yun tightened his grip on her body. In fact, he was forcing her.

    She had made many preparations beforeing.

    For example, Wen Yun would humble himself and ask her to put in a good word for him in the media. For example, Wen Yun would poison her and get her to crawl into his bed on her own ord¡­ She was so careful that she didn¡¯t even touch the water. She really hadn¡¯t expected Wen Yun to use such a method¡ªto deliberately force himself on her while he was drunk!

    She had thought that Wen Yun wouldn¡¯t reveal his true colors so soon. After all, she was still very useful to him, and their rtionship would be ruined if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    Was he staking everything on this now?!

 Chapter 88 - Risking Danger

    <h4>Chapter 88: Risking Danger</h4>

    There were two oues that Wen Yun could consider. First, she would submit to him after they had sex. Second, she would abandon him after they had sex.

    This fifty percent chance of sess was never Wen Yun¡¯s style! So, Wen Yun had really been forced into a corner?!

    But it had to be said.

    For Wen Yun, this method had a fifty percent chance of sess. But for her, taking on this method was a hundred percent loss for her business!

    She had really underestimated him!

    For a moment tonight, she had even thought that everything she¡¯d experienced in her previous life was just an illusion and that Wen Yun was still the perfect man in her heart!

    She found it ironic.

    She could sense the mockery in his kiss as it wandered down her neck. He seemed so eager.

    Lu Manman knew that she might not be able to escape tonight.

    She would just take it that she had been bitten by a dog again to learn a lesson.

    ¡°Wen Yun, is it meaningful to rape a corpse like this?¡± she asked softly.

    Her words sounded in his ears very softly.

    Wen Yun was stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like dull women in bed? Why are you in such a rush tonight?¡± Lu Manman continued in her usual calm tone.

    Wen Yun was stunned for a moment before hugging her tightly as if trying to hide something.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t find much joy in me, right?¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Yet, you continue doing this. I have to say that it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Manman,¡± Wen Yun paused for a second and said. He stopped kissing her and directly tore open her clothes, revealing her pale pink bra beneath.

    Lu Manman actually had a good figure.

    It was curvaceous.

    Her skin was fair, and in some ces, the shape and color were extremely beautiful.

    What a pity.

    She did not manage to attract this man at all.

    That pink bra was probably enough to stump his interest!

    But in this life, this was the first time Wen Yun saw her in this state.

    She could see the desire in his eyes.

    Had her expectations been wrong?

    When they shared a bed in the past, she had never seen this look in his eyes.

    Should she celebrate the fact that he had developed some feelings for her?

    The surroundings became quieter and quieter. The lights were still dim, but she could still see his handsome and elegant face clearly. He was all hypocritical!

    She closed her eyes and bit her lip.

    She had thought that what was about to happen would continue. But at this crucial moment, there was a loud crash from outside. Before the two of them could react, they heard the sound of the door opening amidst the din and were then blinded by the shing lights.

    What happened?!

    Lu Manman was confused.

    Then¡­

    Wen Yun seemed to have snapped out of his daze, and his body left her side. It was as if his instincts were telling him to get away from this mess.

    This action exposed Lu Manman¡¯s naked body to the media. Some even gasped in shock.

    Any woman would be shocked at this point.

    So was Lu Manman.

    But in that moment of panic, she saw right through Wen Yun again.

    Her heart did not hurt anymore, but it felt numb and ironic.

    She hurriedly pulled at the tattered clothes by her side to cover her body. Of course, she could only cover part of her body. After all, the clothes were already deformed.

    Cameras kept shing on their bodies.

    This was probably Wen Yun¡¯s first time appearing in front of the media in such a sorry state.

    His clothes were already in a mess.

    It was a chaotic room.

    At that moment, a man suddenly barged in.

    His expression was cold, and his footsteps were hurried and angry.

    Lu Manman hugged herself as she looked at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s cold-blooded expression. She shuddered involuntarily. This was her first instinct. She had never met a man who could make her so afraid.

    Mo Yuanxiu walked toward her and ced his suit jacket on her.

    It was huge, and after putting it on, it covered her really well.

    Before Lu Manman could even say thank you, Mo Yuanxiu threw a punch at Wen Yun.

    His movements were swift and fierce.

    Wen Yun was thrown onto the couch, and before he could react, Mo Yuanxiu was already there, punching him mercilessly as if he was venting his anger.

    Wen Yun was not good at physicalbat, so he was defenseless under Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s punches.

    The media was stunned, and it took a while before anyone could stop them.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to have had enough of the beating. He got off Wen Yun and shook his hand. His expression was cold, and he did not say a word. He turned around, walked toward Lu Manman, and domineeringly carried her in his arms. With everyone watching, he swaggered out of the private room.

    The moment they left, someone suddenly eximed softly. It was a young woman¡¯s voice who eximed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve felt that Mo Yuanxiu is so handsome that it angers both gods and men!¡±

    Anger both gods and men?!

    Lu Manman looked up at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression.

    They had walked for quite a distance, but Mo Yuanxiu was still the same. His expression was as cold as usual. It¡¯s as if he had facial paralysis.

    She bit her lip and swallowed her words.

    Mo Yuanxiu carried her into his ck car.

    Ye Heng was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Before he could say anything, Mo Yuanxiu said coldly, ¡°You can get off first.¡±

    Feeling aggrieved, Ye Heng nced at the two people in the back seat and got off dejectedly.

    It was quiet.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman did not say a word.

    The two of them seemed to be trying to control their emotions. It seemed like they weren¡¯t even close enough for a casual chat.

    A whileter.

    Lu Manman really did not want to continue fooling around with this man. She said, ¡°Take me back. Thank you.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her coldly and did not say a word for a while.

    She felt that he must not have heard what she said, so she repeated herself. ¡°Please take me home. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Strangely Warm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 89: Strangely Warm (1)</h4>

    ¡°Please take me home. Thank you,¡± Lu Manman said impatiently.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression went stiff, and he suddenly smiled, though it gave off a chilly vibe. His thin lips quivered, and he slowly said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s our rtionship?¡±

    Lu Manman fell silent.

    She had never dared to underestimate Mo Yuanxiu. When she first approached him for coboration, she had also made up her mind to have a life-long battle of wits and courage with this man. But now, he was asking her about their rtionship.

    She pursed her lips and looked at him directly. ¡°You called me Miss Lu. What do you think our rtionship is?¡±

    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t that stupid,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    Lu Manman was triggered, and her expression shifted. ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an idiot for not knowing what Wen Yun was up to? Why else would he call to meet you alone?¡± He narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I guessed it, and I tried my best to be careful. I really didn¡¯t expect Wen Yun to force himself onto me.¡± Lu Manman suppressed her anger and exined.

    Mo Yuanxiu squinted at her. ¡°Or perhaps, it¡¯s not that you couldn¡¯t guess it, but that you wanted to test his sincerity toward you? Then again, Miss Lu, I¡¯ve yed with you for so long. Would you suddenly p your hands and tell me that you and Wen Yun were just ying house in your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Then, you should know by now that we can¡¯t live like this anymore!¡± Lu Manman said.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression remained the same. It was as if he could remain calm and collected no matter what she said.

    She continued saying, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I¡¯ve always been curious. How did you know what Wen Yun was doing to me? How did you know that I was meeting Wen Yun tonight?¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning me now?!¡±

    ¡°Since this is a coboration, it¡¯s best that we both make ourselves clear,¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because when you asked me to get someone to follow Wen Yun thest time, I forgot to tell that person to stop following him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still very clear about Wen Yun¡¯s every move.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d forget,¡± Lu Manman said sarcastically.

    ¡°Is this how you should treat me after I saved you tonight?!¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think I should give myself to you?¡± Lu Manman had not been in a good mood all this while, and her words were getting increasingly provocative.

    After being bullied by Wen Yun tonight, she was already unhappy, and now, she was being mocked by Mo Yuanxiu. It wasn¡¯t just sarcasm, but she also understood something. Mo Yuanxiu had never really trusted her from the start. By tailing Wen Yun, he was also tailing her indirectly. As long as she met Wen Yun, he would be clear about their every move and would be the first to know if she really fell out with Wen Yun.

    All of a sudden, she realized that ever since she¡¯d told him about coboration, she had needed to take things one step at a time.

    ¡°Give yourself to me?¡± The cold, raspy, and maic voice sounded by her ear.

    Seeing the evil smile on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face, her heart tightened.

    She was just saying it casually.

    It was revengeful and ironic.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I don¡¯t want you to be the second Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman said as calmly as she could.

    There were only the two of them in the car, whereas Ye Heng was standing outside. Even if she screamed her lungs out, that man would note to her rescue. Hence, she could only protect herself.

 Chapter 90 - Strangely Warm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 90: Strangely Warm (2)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and sarcastically said, ¡°You know about the danger now? Didn¡¯t you sense it when Wen Yun told you to go?¡±

    Lu Manman tightened her grip on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s suit jacket. She couldn¡¯t help but yell. ¡°Since you knew what Wen Yun was about to do to me, why did you get the reporters there?! Why didn¡¯t you appear first?! I was photographed by the reporters just now! Do you think I felt good?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so stupid as to not understand why I let the reporters in first!¡± Mo Yuanxiu growled.

    ¡°Of course I know. I just¡­¡± Lu Manman suddenly stopped herself from saying anything.

    She almost blurted it out.

    Saying it out loud would probably be the biggest joke of all.

    How could she ask Mo Yuanxiu to care more about her than about destroying Wen Yun?!

    She couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    At this point, she really did not have much of a reaction. After all, she had just designated Mo Yuanxiu as her partner.

    They were just coborators who shared interests.

    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you going to talk anymore?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking anymore. I¡¯m tired enough today.¡± Lu Manman turned her head to the side, intending to remain silent.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at the distance she had put between them. She seemed unapproachable. His eyes flickered as he opened and closed the car door.

    It was just a small movement, but Ye Heng, who had been smoking outside, immediately put down his cigarette and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    They were clearly friends, but why did she feel like Ye Heng was worse than Mo Yuanxiu¡­

    Logically speaking, although Ye Heng wasn¡¯t from any of the four families or an aristocratic family, it wasn¡¯t overboard to describe his family as a ¡®rising star¡¯. Meanwhile, many of the younger generation in Wen City had more assets and connections than the four families. The Ye family was one of them, and at least, their status in Wen City wasn¡¯t lower than the Mo family¡¯s.

    But the way they interacted¡­ No, it was probably an illusion.

    After Ye Heng got into the car, Mo Yuanxiu said in his low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lu family¡¯s vi.¡±

    Ye Heng started the car.

    The car was driven at a moderate speed, and it was not toote yet, so the night view in Wen City was dazzling.

    In the quiet car, Ye Heng¡¯s casual voice could be heard. ¡°Did you two fight?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes.

    Ye Heng smiled. ¡°A couple¡¯s fight isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes further.

    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled.

    Her tense emotions fromst night had rxed a little.

    After this incident, she wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to do this again, especially to Wen Yun!

    The car arrived at the destination.

    She opened the car door, ready to get off.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly grabbed her arm, making her lose her bnce. Her entire body knocked into his stiff chest, and she was about to vomit from the pain when the man above her said, ¡°Your naked body won¡¯t appear in the media.¡±

    She was stunned.

    ¡°The only one who looks pathetic is Wen Yun,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°Go back and sleep well.¡±

    With that, he let go of her hand.

    All of a sudden¡­

    Even though his voice was cold, she felt warm all of a sudden.

    How would he know that she was actually very concerned about the media taking photographs of her body!

    She didn¡¯t really mean it, nor did she think that he would help her out more.

    She felt that he only needed to achieve the effect he wanted. He did not care about the rest of her life.

    Moreover, he actually said ¡®sleep well¡¯ for the first time. He was obviously trying to calm her down.

    She looked up at Mo Yuanxiu and then at his cold expression. After a while, she got ready to get out of the car. But at that moment, she suddenly turned around and put her arms around his neck to nt a kiss on him¡­

 Chapter 91 - Match Made in Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 91: Match Made in Heaven</h4>

    Lu Manman hugged Mo Yuanxiu and suddenly kissed him.

    Mo Yuanxiu was stunned.

    Even Ye Heng was stunned.

    It was said that although Lu Manman was a smart woman in the four arts, she was still the most pathetic product of high society¡¯s rigid education. She maintained her elegant and noble appearance, but was in fact, a woman ¡®pretending to be noble¡¯ that no man wanted to approach.

    But looking at her today, she was obviously passionate and charming¡­

    Ye Heng was watching with relish when he felt a murderous re.

    The next moment, only Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman were left in the car.

    Lu Manman had her arms around Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s neck, taking the initiative to kiss him. She even stuck her tongue into his mouth. Under her relentless assault, Mo Yuanxiu turned the tables on her and pinned her under him. His kiss deepened, and his hand began to move inappropriately¡­

    ¡°Stop.¡± She grabbed his hand.

    He looked at her.

    Lu Manman pushed him away.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression darkened.

    Lu Manman tugged at her clothes that were hanging off her shoulders and smiled, ready to open the car door.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not have done it. Don¡¯t you know how it feels for a man to be in this state?!¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked at her with an awful expression. The desire in his eyes was evident as well, but he still spoke calmly without panting.

    Lu Manman opened the car door and got out of the car.

    The next second, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how it feels for a man to be in this state. All I know is that my mouth is full of Wen Yun¡¯s saliva. I¡¯m disgusted, but I¡¯d rather be disgusted with you, even if I¡¯ll brush my teeth ten times when I¡¯m home!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu stared at her back.

    For a long time, his face was as dark as it could get.

    Ye Heng watched her leave as well. She wasn¡¯t too far away, so he had heard what she said. He got into the car, gloating over his misfortune. When he saw Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression, which was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°At least in Lu Manman¡¯s heart, Wen Yun is more disgusting than you are.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu red at him murderously.

    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡±

    The car left slowly.

    Mo Yuanxiu watched the huge Lu family¡¯s vi disappear before his eyes before turning to Ye Heng and asking, ¡°Have you settled everything for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± he answered calmly.

    ¡°But Ah Xiu, I didn¡¯t expect Wen Yun to be defeated by us so soon. This is beyond our expectations. I have to say that Lu Manman did a good job.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± he replied coldly again.

    ¡°So, Ah Xiu, are you still nning to marry her?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked out the car window at the beautiful scenery of Wen City. His thin lips moved in response. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Ye Heng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Who said she couldn¡¯t be used continuously?¡±

    Who said that he was making use of her!

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at him and slowly said, ¡°This is called coboration.¡±

    What a match made in heaven.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman sneaked into her room in the middle of the night and did not let her parents see her in such a sorry state. Otherwise, they might be worried about her.

    She took off Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s clothes. Her clothes inside could no longer be seen, and her bra was missing somewhere. She walked to the bathroom with only her underwear on.

    In front of the huge mirror, there was some redness on her fair body, and there was a distinct hickey on her shoulder.

    It couldn¡¯t be Wen Yun.

    He had always been gentle in bed.

    Hence, it could only be Mo Yuanxiu.

    But that guy was too rough¡­ to leave a trace.

    But why couldn¡¯t she feel it?

    She tried to wipe it off with her hand to no avail. Instead, she felt her skin burn.

    She got into the bathtub unhappily and continued to take a bath. Her body smelled of men, and she felt disgusted by both Wen Yun and Mo Yuanxiu. She rinsed her mouth with a toothbrush and rinsed it a few times before taking a shower. After about an hour, when she felt like she was about to copse, she put on her clean clothes and went to bed.

    She could not fall asleep lying on the bed.

    So much had happened tonight. She couldn¡¯t possibly be so heartless as to think nothing of it.

    Now that Wen Yun had been caught red-handed by the media, he must be trying to find connections to suppress the news. If the news got exposed, it would be practically impossible for him to continue staying in Wen City.

    Based on the Wen family¡¯s capabilities in Wen City, at least one-third of the officials were promoted by them. There was a possibility that they would be suppressed. However, the results were out quickly. It all depended on how capable Mo Yuanxiu was.

    From what she knew, Mo Yuanxiu wasn¡¯t capable enough to take on the Wen family.

    In the past, the news was just a fluke. At least, it was reported without Wen Yun¡¯s knowledge. This time, Wen Yun had a lot of time to prepare himself.

    She turned over and forced herself not to think too much about it.

    In the political circle, she had to admit that she was utterly incapable now.

    There was no way that the politicians the Lu family knew would fall out with the Wen family.

    Hence, the only thing she could do now was to wait for tomorrow morning.

    If there was no news tomorrow morning, it would mean that all of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s ns had gone down the drain. Although this was not the oue she wanted to see, she wanted to see Mo Yuanxiu suffer as well.

    In her previous life, they had racked their brains but had not been able to see him in this state!

    She tossed and turned and finally fell asleep.

    After she fell asleep, her cell phone seemed to ring for a while. It was a text message. She vaguely heard it but was unwilling to get up to read the message. Then, she stopped thinking about it and continued sleeping.

    She even had a dream in her sleep, in which she and Mo Yuanxiu¡­ made love.

    It wasn¡¯t a good dream, after all!

 Chapter 92 - A Bloody Night (1)

    <h4>Chapter 92: A Bloody Night (1)</h4>

    The following morning.

    The sunlight that shone through the sheer curtains seemed foreign yet familiar at the same time.

    Lu Manman kept looking out the window, watching the curtains flutter as sunlight poured in through the gaps in the shadows.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not awake?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    Lu Manman shut her eyes.

    She was probably still dreaming.

    She remembered deeply that Mo Yuanxiu had pestered her for the whole night in her dream.

    It was still haunting her even now.

    ¡°If you continue sleeping, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t wake you up in another way. But I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t like that method.¡± The threat in his voice was evident, but it was also a little maic.

    Lu Manman opened her eyes wide. At the same time, she turned over and red at Mo Yuanxiu to scream uncontrobly. ¡°How did I end up in your bed?!¡±

    She clearly remembered lying on her bed after her shower, tossing and turning for a long time before falling asleep.

    But who could tell her what happened?!

    Why was she in this man¡¯s bed when she woke up!

    In this¡­ naked man¡¯s bed?!

    Could she say that she was devastated?!

    She really wanted to hurl vulgarities at him!

    ¡°I sent you a text,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    Lu Manman squinted. How could she not know?!

    How did she not know that he had sent her a text!

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to read her mind as he inched closer to her.

    She was guarded against him.

    Mo Yuanxiu picked up his cell phone from the bedside table and handed it to her.

    She took the cell phone unhappily and opened it.

    It was a message sent at two in the morning. The content was simple. ¡°I¡¯lle and get you right away. I¡¯ll take it that you agreed if there¡¯s no reply.¡±

    What the hell!

    She really wanted to bite him.

    What kind of text was this?

    What kind of text was this?!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask why I brought you here to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, you pervert!¡± Lu Manman got out of bed.

    The moment she got out of bed, she felt a chill run down her spine. She looked down and felt terrible!

    Where were her clothes?!

    Where did her pajamas go?!

    She suddenly retracted her nket and pulled it over herself tightly. She red at Mo Yuanxiu angrily, so angry she could barely speak.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked like he was shirking all responsibilities as he got out of bed.

    His naked body¡­

    Lu Manman looked away, and her face was burning.

    Wasn¡¯t the dream she hadst night a wet dream?!

    Could she really say that she wanted to cry?!

    She did not want her first time in this life to happen in such a strange ce!

    ¡°Wake up. I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice could be heard in the huge room.

    Then, she heard the sound of footsteps fade until they disappeared.

    She looked back at the empty room.

    She remembered thest time she woke up in this room.

    But she really hadn¡¯t expected to appear here again!

    She looked around for her pajamas.

    From afar, she saw a white nightgown lying crumpled in the middle of the bedroom. She could even vaguely remember how that nightgown had ended up in the middle of the room.

    Her face was burning again, and she was fuming inside.

 Chapter 93 - A Bloody Night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 93: A Bloody Night (2)</h4>

    She shoved the nket aside angrily and strode over to put on her pajamas.

    She was used to not wearing a bra to sleep, and her pajamas were see-through as well. She searched for a long time before finding a walk-in closet where Mo Yuanxiu kept a huge sports jacket. She wrapped half of it around herself and then went to the bathroom to wash up before going downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Yuanxiu was elegantly enjoying the sunlight and breakfast on the balcony.

    He justcked a butler now.

    She sat down.

    Mo Yuanxiu pointed at the breakfast in front of her. ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Lu Manman rejected him directly. She mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m so angry I¡¯m full.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and wiped his mouth. ¡°Miss Lu, even though I fantasized about your entire bodyst night, I¡¯ve always been rational. Our innocence is still intact.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, are you out of your mind? You brought me to your room in the middle of the night! What were you doing?! Did I have a grudge against you in my previous life? Why are you doing this to me in this life?!¡±

    She blurted out all of a sudden.

    But she was immediately stunned for a moment. There seemed to be a grudge between them in her previous life.

    Anyway, if she denied it, no one would know what happened in her previous life!

    ¡°Wen Yun wants to kill you,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said suddenly.

    His voice and expression were very serious.

    The atmosphere, which had not been tense all this while, suddenly turned quiet.

    It was very quiet.

    It was like the sound of the breeze on the balcony.

    Before Lu Manman could say anything, Mo Yuanxiu lowered his head and continued eating his breakfast elegantly.

    Did men only need to put on elegant suits and pretentiously pick up a fork and a knife to mask their vulgarity and cruelty? Even a scumbag like Mo Yuanxiu, who was renowned in Wen City, appeared so noble at this point.

    Her throat moved slightly as if she was trying to control her emotions.

    In her previous life, Wen Yun had gotten what he wanted and chosen to send her to her death.

    In this lifetime, because she had blocked his path, he had to resort to the same method as in the previous lifetime.

    In summary, this man could choose to send her to her death whenever he felt like she deserved to die!

    She simply smiled. The sun shone on her pale face, and the gentle glow made her appear especially nice and gentle. Looking at her now, no one could tell how pitiful she felt inside.

    She said, ¡°How would you know? How would you know that Wen Yun wanted to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I forgot to ask the person tailing Wen Yun to stop, so I¡¯m aware of his every move.¡±

    ¡°What motive does he have to kill me?¡± Lu Manman stared at him as she tried to control her emotions. ¡°He knows this is a crucial moment, and he needs me to clear his name. What good would it do him if I died?¡±

    ¡°If the news fromst night hadn¡¯t been released, you might have been right. But once it is, you wouldn¡¯t be so important anymore¡­¡±

    Did the news break already?!

    Lu Manman instinctively took out her cell phone, ready to open it.

    But a pair of slender hands snatched it over and ced it aside. ¡°Don¡¯t watch the news first.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡±

    ¡°So many terrible things happened after you fell asleepst night. Don¡¯t you want to hear the process first before looking at the results?¡± Mo Yuanxiu said nonchntly,pletely different from how close to copsing she looked. ¡°And I don¡¯t have the patience to exin things to people!¡±

 Chapter 94 - A Bloody Night (3)

    <h4>Chapter 94: A Bloody Night (3)</h4>

    Lu Manman looked at him in silence and waited.

    He wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the calm expression that Lu Manman deliberately put on. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°After what happenedst night, the Wen family used all of their connections and resources to prevent this from happening. You¡¯re smart, so you should know by now that Wen Yun¡¯s scandal has been exposed. It¡¯s practically impossible for him to make aeback in the political circle.¡±

    ¡°Hence, the Wen family resorted to every means possible to take advantage of their status in Wen City to suppress the media industry. They gave all sorts of pressure to prevent the media from printing it or letting it appear on the major news websites. Of course, many media outlets had no choice but to submit because of the Wen family¡¯s status. But there would always be one or two families that could survive without the Wen family¡¯s protection.¡±

    ¡°You mean like the media.¡± Lu Manman interrupted.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about more than onepany.¡± Mo Yuanxiu continued calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin to you what else is important. Just remember that the Wen family isn¡¯t so powerful as to control everything. Hence, there¡¯s no way they can mask Wen Yun¡¯s news. The Wen family knows that as well. At this point, what does the Wen family have to do to minimize Wen Yun¡¯s impact on the news? Or rather, what made Wen Yun so proactive after being exposed is exactly what the Wen family was thinking aboutst night.¡±

    ¡°So their target is me?¡± Lu Manman scoffed.

    ¡°All of Wen Yun¡¯s negative news came from you. You¡¯re the culprit.¡± Mo Yuanxiu hit the nail on the head.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°Killing the main culprit is the best way to protect Wen Yun.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman, and his expression did not change, but his eyes deepened, and his voice went a little cold. ¡°There are three reasons. First, once you¡¯re dead, no one knows if he forced you to have sexst night, or if you two were willing to have sex. Only Wen Yun was involved, and there¡¯s no way to verify that! And I believe that the Wen family has the ability to make the outside world think that what happenedst night belonged to thetter. Second, if it was news from the same period, the best option would be for more sensational news to appear and confuse everyone in order to make sure that no one would notice it. And Miss Lu Manman, if you suddenly died, the news should be even more sensational than the one about you and Wen Yun having an affairst night. The Wen family can totally take advantage of the chaos and retreat safely. Third¡­¡±

    He looked at her and deliberately paused for a moment.

    She kept herposure.

    He seemed to chuckle for a while before saying, ¡°Third, the Wen family wants to take this opportunity to put me down. You know that the focus of the public has been on you, Wen Yun, and me recently, and I¡¯m starting to outshine him. This is uneptable for an aristocratic family like the Wen family. Hence, the Wen family will surely seize every opportunity to eliminate all obstacles and create their own room for development. Your death is undoubtedly an opportunity. After all, I was thest person you came into contact with before you died. Even if the police proved my innocence in the end, the public would still have their doubts and prejudices against me.¡±

    ¡°In summary, to Wen Yun, killing you won¡¯t only bring him three benefits but also take revenge on all the negative news you¡¯ve caused him recently. Your death is worth it to him!¡± Mo Yuanxiu spoke casually throughout the whole process as if he was discussing an ident that didn¡¯t concern him.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked out the window at the radiant sunlight. At this point, the sunlight seemed to reflect sarcastically on her hair, face, and clothes. In this lifetime, Wen Yun was still as merciless as ever.

    Her lips curled up, but it was gone in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°How do you know all of this?¡± Lu Manman said calmly as she looked straight at Mo Yuanxiu. This man was stronger than she¡¯d expected.

    There were so manyyers to this. How could the twenty-five-year-old Mo Yuanxiu be so meticulous in his thinking? Not only did he think of all of this, but he had also made ample preparations before the ident. If he had made even the slightest mistake, she might have been thrown into that cold coffin again.

    She was a little shocked.

    But she was more curious about Mo Yuanxiu.

    Who was he exactly?

    ¡°Miss Lu, rather than finding out what kind of person I am, why don¡¯t you think carefully about what you want to do to Wen Yun next.¡± Mo Yuanxiu seemed to know what Lu Manman was thinking about and continued inly. ¡°Now that the news has gone viral, Wen Yun is despised by everyone in Wen City. If you were to tell everyone that the two of you made love willinglyst night, Wen Yun would still be able to see the light of day. On the other hand, if you were to say that your rtionship is over, then Wen Yun¡¯s political career would be over!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you the choice.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll really choose the second option? In that case, all that you¡¯ve done would go to waste!¡± Lu Manman was agitated.

    She simply could not imagine how powerful Mo Yuanxiu was.

    ¡°Ruining it at thest minute won¡¯t have much of an impact on my life,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    It wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact?

    How could Mo Yuanxiu say something so arrogant and self-absorbed!

    ¡°Here¡¯s your cell phone. Think about it.¡± Mo Yuanxiu returned the cell phone to her and then left.

    Lu Manman looked at her phone, which was still dark. She felt an indescribable emotion surge in her chest¡­

    Again, who was Mo Yuanxiu exactly?!

 Chapter 95 - I Agree to Mo Yuanxiuéˆ¥æªš Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 95: I Agree to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s Marriage Proposal</h4>

    It was a luxurious dining room with ss panels all around.

    Holding her cell phone, she suddenly lost interest in the news that had broken out this morning.

    She didn¡¯t even need to think about what the news said. She knew what Mo Yuanxiu meant.

    Wen Yun had probably never expected to be in such a sorry state one day.

    She was silent when her cell phone rang.

    There were two words on the screen: Wen Yun.

    She picked up the call, wondering what this man had to say to her.

    It was the reason why she picked up.

    ¡°Manman, where are you?¡± Wen Yun¡¯s agitated voice came from the other end.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, not wanting to answer him.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t homest night?¡± Wen Yun seemed to be ming her.

    ming her?!

    He couldn¡¯t kill her, so he came to scold her for not staying there well so that he could kill her easily!

    She found it a little funny, but thankfully, she did notugh out loud. She calmly asked, ¡°How would you know that I wasn¡¯t homest night?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± He seemed to pause for a while and then said, ¡°I called your parents, and they said that you didn¡¯t stay overst night. Where did you go? I¡¯m worried if you disappear all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Manman seemed to have lost a lot of warmth.

    ¡°Are you angry about what happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°I just want some peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°I was drunkst night and only realized I let you down when I regained consciousness. Manman, the media is making things difficult for me now.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Manman replied.

    Wen Yun seemed to be at a loss for words after hearing Lu Manman¡¯s indifferent response. A whileter, he finally asked, ¡°Manman, you¡¯re really angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Wen Yun asked. He felt that it was impossible for Lu Manman to be proactive as usual and thus decided to be direct.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need you to help me tell the media that we are in love with each other and that I¡¯m not the type that would force you to have sex with me in such a lowly and vile manner in order to get hold of you. Manman, you know that I¡¯m not that type of person. I simply love you so much that I lost controlst night. You will forgive me and help me, right? I swear that I will only love you in this lifetime, and I really don¡¯t want to see you get hurt in any way. I will be good to you for the rest of my life!¡± Wen Yun said agitatedly.

    Lu Manman found it ironic.

    She smiled and agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Did you agree?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Then, where are you now? I¡¯lle get you. It¡¯s best if we appear in front of the media now to deny this,¡± Wen Yun said anxiously, afraid that she would go back on her word.

    Moreover, Lu Manman had been clumsy in front of the media thest few times. This time, he was afraid that she would cause trouble again!

    Lu Manman looked out the window at the radiant sun and fell silent for a while.

    ¡°Manman?¡± Wen Yun waited impatiently and then carefully called her name.

    ¡°If I say where I am now, does that mean that my corpse will appear before you in the next moment?¡± Lu Manman said calmly, word by word.

    He was stunned, seemingly very shocked. ¡°Manman, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, our superficial rtionship is over,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Manman, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! Do you hate me that much because I forced myself on youst night?! I swear I won¡¯t do something like this again! Trust me!¡±

    ¡°If you like acting, then continue. Forgive me, but I can¡¯t apany you anymore!¡± Lu Manman hung up.

    That was all.

    Enough was enough.

    She¡¯d tolerated enough!

    She turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiuing in from upstairs. He had changed into a ck suit and white shirt and was looking down at her elegantly. His lips moved as he asked, ¡°Have you considered it carefully, Miss Lu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. There¡¯s no need to consider it.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°The second room on the right hasdies¡¯ clothes and makeup inside. I¡¯ll give you half an hour, then I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him, wondering what he was thinking about. She then looked down at her inappropriate clothes and headed upstairs.

    She actually found it strange that there was such a huge female bedroom in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi. The clothes in the bedroom were neat, and the makeup and essories were dazzling.

    So Mo Yuanxiu often spent the night with women?!

    Lu Manman did not show much emotion. She picked a ck dress and put on some light makeup.

    Twenty-five minutester, she appeared before him.

    He did not even spare her a nce orment on her dressing and simply held her hand.

    Lu Manman shook it off as if she was against it.

    He looked at her guarded expression. ¡°Miss Lu, there are reporters outside the door. Are you sure we should maintain such a distance?¡±

    She red at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take up too much of my time.¡± Mo Yuanxiu exined.

    Lu Manman shoved her hand into his, and they intertwined their fingers before leaving.

    The reporters were already gathered at the entrance.

    Seeing Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman appear at the same time, the crowd went wild.

    ¡°Mr. Mo and Miss Lu appeared at Mr. Mo¡¯s ce together. Have you confirmed your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, regarding Wen Yun forcing you to have sexst night, could you share with me your feelings?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, the news about you has been going viral recently. This is your first time facing a reporter. Is there something you want to say?¡±

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu appeared calm as the questions bombarded them.

    At this point, Lu Manman¡¯s hand was still being held by Mo Yuanxiu. She smiled slightly and inly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal.¡±

 Chapter 96 - The Lu Manman You Know Is Dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Lu Manman You Know Is Dead (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal,¡± Lu Manman said calmly. The smile on her face was especially sweet and captivating under the sunlight.

    The reporters seemed stunned by her sudden reply and did not react for a while.

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± One of the reporters seemed to react and excitedly asked, ¡°You suddenly agreed to Mr. Mo¡¯s proposal because Wen Yun betrayed you previously, or because he forced himself on youst night?¡±

    All the reporters seemed to be waiting for this answer as they watched her quietly.

    Lu Manman was silent.

    Nobody spoke up for fear of losing this rare opportunity.

    Lu Manman took a deep breath and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give a direct answer to many of your spections. I will just say that it¡¯s fate that Wen Yun and I havee this far.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu¡­¡± The reporter was relentless. How could he give in to such an ambiguous answer?

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly said and naturally pulled Lu Manman into his arms. ¡°Manman isn¡¯t feeling well today. Let¡¯s talk another time.¡±

    With that, he was ready to take Lu Manman away.

    The reporters quickly surrounded him. ¡°Mr. Mo, you spent so much time and effort trying to propose to Miss Lu and finally seeded. Is there anything you want to share with everyone? We¡¯re all curious as to how you managed to woo Miss Lu so quickly.¡±

    It was such a rare opportunity, and the reporters would not miss it. All eyes were on Mo Yuanxiu.

    ¡°Marriage is between the two of us. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can share with everyone,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said directly. ¡°As for how I wooed Lu Manman¡­¡±

    He smiled meaningfully and hugged her even more tightly as if he was dering his sovereignty over her. His pleasant male voice sounded. ¡°I won over her true feelings with sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Sincerity?¡± the reporter repeated and then quickly added, ¡°Mr. Mo, are you implying something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s literal. Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled very happily.

    Lu Manman felt that even though this man was smiling, his eyes were cold.

    She did not take his words to heart at all and was just coping with him.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Lu spent the night at your cest night. Did the two of you¡­¡± The reporter hesitated.

    Mo Yuanxiu denied it right away. ¡°I can use my character to guarantee that I didn¡¯t take advantage of her.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for today.¡± Mo Yuanxiu pushed the reporters aside and carefully protected Lu Manman. ¡°I¡¯m sending Manman home now. Please make way.¡±

    The reporters were still surrounding them.

    Under Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s protection, a few men in ck suits appeared by her side, and she managed to get past the reporters. They got into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s ck car and left.

    Ye Heng was in the front passenger seat.

    The chauffeur was a man in a ck suit. He did not say a word and appeared extremely stern.

    The moment Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu got into the car, the distance between them widened.

    Seeing their expressions, Ye Heng greeted Lu Manman. ¡°We meet again, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Manman eyed him unhappily. It looked as if he was taking pleasure in her misfortune.

    ¡°Did you sleep well at Ah Xiu¡¯s housest night?¡± Ye Heng teased.

    ¡°Does it have something to do with you?¡± Lu Manman looked up.

    Ye Heng stuck his tongue out and shrugged.

 Chapter 97 - The Lu Manman You Know Is Dead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 97: The Lu Manman You Know Is Dead (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman looked out the window.

    From the beginning, she and Wen Yun had nothing to do with each other. To be fair, they were old enemies!

    Lovers became enemies.

    She found it all so ironic now.

    The car arrived at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not say a word as he sat in the car. No matter what happened, he appeared nonchnt about it. He looked out the window, and just as Lu Manman was about to get off, he stopped her. ¡°Qin Ao, thirty-two years old,st national boxing champion, ck belt sixth dan taekwondo, special forces soldier. From now on, he will be a personal bodyguard and chauffeur.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Manman widened her eyes.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu.¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat suddenly turned around and greeted her respectfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Lu Manman looked at the man and shook her head instinctively.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to reject me?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    Her brows furrowed.

    ¡°What happenedst night doesn¡¯t mean that I can be ahead of everyone else. Take care, Miss Lu,¡± he said coldly.

    Lu Manman bit her lip. She knew that she could not reject him at this point.

    She suppressed her anger and opened the car door.

    The car door opened, and Qin Ao got off, respectfully following behind her. At the same time, Ye Heng entered the driver¡¯s seat and the car drove off.

    Lu Manman looked in the direction of the car and was about to enter the vi.

    ¡°Manman.¡± From afar, a familiar voice could be heard.

    She was silent for a second and then turned to look at Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun walked to her side, and without a word, he pulled her toward his car.

    ¡°Wen Yun, what are you doing?¡± Lu Manman struggled.

    Qin Ao kept his eyes on Wen Yun, ready to take action at any moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the reporters, and I¡¯ll exin things to youter.¡± Wen Yun was practically dragging her away.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Manman screamed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the reporters just now.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wen Yun suddenly stopped.

    Lu Manman shook off his hand. ¡°The news will be out soon. Watch it slowly.¡±

    ¡°What did you say to the reporters?¡± Wen Yun was a little agitated. On a closer look, his eyes were red, and it was evident that he had stayed up all night.

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Wen Yun called out her full name and even gritted his teeth. ¡°What good things have you done behind my back?¡±

    ¡°Feeling urgent?¡± Lu Manman scoffed.

    ¡°What are you nning, and who are you?! You¡¯re not the Lu Manman I know!¡± Wen Yun insisted as he looked at her in disbelief.

    This woman had be such a stranger overnight!

    In his memory, this woman had been giving in to him and loving him so much that she believed everything he said. When did she be so uncontroble?! In fact, he felt like he was being plotted against by this woman!

    He had been suppressing the anger in his heart this whole time, unable to unleash it. He red at Lu Manman and saw how calm and distant she was being toward him!

    Lu Manman knew what he was thinking. He was no fool and would find out soon enough that she was no longer the same Lu Manman she used to be. Hence, she had expected him to react this way.

    She looked at Wen Yun very calmly and said, ¡°The Lu Manman you know is already dead. You caused her death.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Enough of This

    <h4>Chapter 98: Enough of This</h4>

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Wen Yun clenched his fist, and his body was shaking with anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re curious, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you something, Wen Yun. I had a dream. In the dream, there was a very clear image. In the image, you married me for the Lu family¡¯s assets and then got hold of the assets. You caused an ident, and I ended up dead.¡± Ignoring Wen Yun¡¯s anxiety and anger, Lu Manman spoke slowly and calmly.

    Wen Yun was fuming mad at her. He wanted nothing more than to take her to the reporters and rify some facts. Even if he couldn¡¯t take her away, he could just find a ce to hide and create an ident!

    But now, she was so calm andposed that he wanted to strangle her to death.

    He suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°That was just a dream! Don¡¯t tell me you thought it was real?!¡±

    His voice was almost a snarl.

    Back then, Wen Yun had said, ¡°Lu Manman, what a pity. I wanted to see you lose your mind.¡±

    She smiled discreetly. ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    She did not need to stay or talk to this man anymore.

    As for how crazy he looked¡­

    It did not matter to her whether she watched it or not. She had a feeling that she would see it sooner orter.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡­ Ah!¡± Wen Yun growled from behind her.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw that Wen Yun had been punched to the ground by Qin Ao. There were more marks on his bruises fromst night. Wen Yun had not expected to be beaten to the ground again and again and to be unable to get up.

    Qin Ao had one foot on his chest as if he was waiting for Lu Manman¡¯s instructions.

    She was suddenly very grateful to Mo Yuanxiu. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Wen Yun in such a pathetic state.

    She saw the anger in him as he tried to struggle.

    She stared at him for a second and then turned around to leave.

    She left so casually.

    In her previous life, when she bade farewell to this world, she had thought about it. If there was a next life, she would ask him what was wrong with her for working so hard and loving him so much. What was wrong with her that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him, that she had to be plotted against and cheated by him like this?!

    At this point, she did not feel like asking anymore.

    There was no such thing as a causal rtionship in this world. As long as one did not care, nothing would matter!

    When she entered the vi, Qin Ao let go of Wen Yun to follow her.

    Wen Yuny on the ground, his eyes bloodshot.

    He had never thought that he would be defeated by a woman! He had never been like this in his life¡ªbeing plotted against and trampled on time and time again! He could never let this go! He had to take double the revenge on her!

    At this point.

    A familiar ck car appeared in the distance.

    In the car, Ye Heng looked at Mo Yuanxiu and his indifferent expression.

    He had just left when Mo Yuanxiu made him turn around. The moment he turned around, he saw the interesting scene between Lu Manman and Wen Yun. He almost pped his hands in joy, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile at the cold man behind him. He just hadn¡¯t expected that the sensible and smart Lu Manman would have such a domineering side to her.

    But the man in the backseat did not react at all.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly called.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Ye Heng answered.

    ¡°Increase the manpower around Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that Wen Yun will take revenge on Lu Manman?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°When forced into a corner, one can do anything,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    ¡°Also, take this opportunity to monitor Old Master Wen¡¯s every move and leave behind evidence,¡± Mo Yuanxiu ordered.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at the scenery of Wen City through the car window calmly and smiled beautifully. ¡°Ask your father to choose a propitious day for me.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°My wedding.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Lu Manman just agreed to my proposal,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said directly. He was smiling, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking.

    Ye Heng felt that his capabilities were really limited. He had not been able to see through him all these years, so he could only y along. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get my dad, Ye Banxian, to pick a good day for you. But before that, Ah Xiu, don¡¯t you think you should make a trip back to the capital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Manman returned to the vi.

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen seemed to be waiting for her in the living room.

    Not wanting to avoid them, she directly walked over.

    ¡°Manman, something so serious happenedst night, but why didn¡¯t you tell us?!¡± Lu Zishan was angry and med her. ¡°Andst night, the servants said that you were back, so when did you leave?!¡±

    ¡°Dad, our Lu family and the Wen family are at odds from today onward,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Before Lu Zishan could say anything, a stern voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Who dares to say something like that! Our Lu family will never break all ties with the Wen family for generations toe! Lu Manman, shut up!¡±

    It was Lu Qinzheng.

    This old man who rarely left the Lu family¡¯s main household suddenly appeared in their vi.

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s family was with him.

    Lu Manman bit her lip as she watched Lu Qinzheng¡¯s imposing manner.

    Lu Zishan suppressed his anger and hurried to greet him. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯te, right?! You¡¯re the head of the Lu family now, so I¡¯m not qualified to be in the Lu family vi?!¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s voice was entric, and he did not respect Lu Zishan at all.

    ¡°Dad, you misunderstood me. What I mean is that I should be driving to pick you up.¡± Lu Zishan tried to mediate the situation.

    Lu Manman had known since she was a child that her dad was really indulgent toward her grandpa. She wondered if it was because he felt bad that the Lu family business had gone over Lu Qinzheng¡¯s head and ended up in his hands. Or perhaps it was because he was used topromising under Lu Qinzheng¡¯s authority. Either way, he would never go against Lu Qinzheng.

    This way of handling matters led to the immediate conclusion that even though their family had made the most contributions to the Lu family, they still felt that they were lower than her second uncle¡¯s family in this household!

    This feeling¡­

    Lu Manman felt that she had had enough of this!

 Chapter 99 - Angering the Wen Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 99: Angering the Wen Family (1)</h4>

    In the huge living room of the Lu family.

    Lu Manman watched quietly as Lu Qinzheng fumed.

    What was he angry about?

    Or was he using this as an excuse?

    After all, she had angered him so much in the past that he almost vomited blood internally.

    ¡°Lu Manman,e with me right now. I¡¯ll take you to the Wen family to apologize!¡± Lu Qinzheng said it so firmly without room for discussion.

    Lu Manman smiled calmly but did not say a word.

    Lu Zishan tactfully said, ¡°Dad, this is a matter between youngsters. Let Manman handle it herself. She¡¯s not young anymore!¡±

    ¡°Lu Zishan, you¡¯re the one who has no temper! Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re being controlled by your wife and daughter?! Do you even have a shred of dignity as a man?! You want Lu Manman to settle this by herself, but you don¡¯t put our Lu family¡¯s business first. Why did my father take a fancy to you back then to have you take over the Lu family¡¯s position! I still can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Lu Qinzheng screamed and swore,pletely disregarding the fact that Lu Zishan was already close to fifty years old!

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too angry! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person my brother is? He¡¯s a ve to his wife and daughter! Aren¡¯t you used to it after all these years? If not for that, Dad, you would have let Brother marry the daughter of the Lu family back then, and all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened now,¡± Lu Zichuan said sarcastically and deliberately. ¡°In that case, Lu Manman would have learned from her dad not to back out of the marriage just like that. This is gic!¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle,¡± Lu Manman spoke to Lu Zishan very softly and respectfully.

    But her soft voice still made Lu Zichuan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He was on guard.

    Lu Manman¡¯s words had been sarcastic all this while, sometimes leaving him speechless. He simply could not take it lying down after being mocked by this silly girl. He wanted to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson!

    ¡°Just speak your mind. There¡¯s no need to get close,¡± Lu Zichuan said seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you ¡®second uncle¡¯ because you¡¯re my elder, and I respect you a lot. I don¡¯t want to get close to you,¡± Lu Manman said sarcastically with a smile. ¡°Moreover, what do you think I¡¯ll get out of getting close to you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re embarrassing yourself by arguing with me like this?¡± Lu Manman asked him very seriously.

    Lu Zichuan was lost for words.

    ¡°Cousin, do you think you¡¯re so refined to treat your elders this way?¡± Lu Xuanran suddenly asked.

    ¡°Xuanran, I actually understand how you feel.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s tone to Lu Xuanran had obviously improved, and her words were sincere.

    Lu Xuanran was confused.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see your dad feel aggrieved. I feel the same way,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°My dad was bullied, and as his daughter, I can¡¯t even bring myself to say a thing or two. It makes me feel like I¡¯m being disrespectful.¡±

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s expression darkened.

    Lu Manman was able to make all vile actions sound so reasonable.

    ¡°Enough! You guys fight whenever you see each other. Where are the manners?!¡± Lu Qinzheng suddenly said with a stern voice. It was as if he knew that Lu Manman now was as good as her words. If this went on, his youngest son and grandson would be mocked severely!

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t have intentions to fight with Second Uncle¡¯s family. I just find what Second Uncle said a little unpleasant. My dad and mom liked each other back then, and no one could control their rtionship. Moreover, my parents have treated each other like family members all these years, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Second Uncle, you¡¯re always making an issue of this, so I¡¯m a little angry.¡± Lu Manman took advantage of her youthfulness to speak her mind freely and directly. ¡°Moreover, if Miss Wen had taken a liking to Second Uncle back then, the marriage with the Wen family would have been a sess, but¡­¡±

 Chapter 100 - Angering the Wen Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 100: Angering the Wen Family (2)</h4>

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you trying to make fun of me on purpose?!¡± Lu Zichuan was getting angry now and did not sound like an elder at all. ¡°Back then, Miss Wen wanted to marry the heir of the Lu family. Otherwise, do you think that I couldn¡¯tpare to Lu Zishan! If Grandpa hadn¡¯t stopped me back then, I would have married Miss Wen long ago, and the Wen family business would have been booming! You wouldn¡¯t even dare to tell me what to do!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Lu Zichuan calmly, and then at Lan Xiaojun.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯s expression was awful. Who would want to hear their husband say that he wanted to marry another woman?! And he had only married her because of another failed marriage!

    ¡°Do you take my words as nothing?! I told you to stop making so much noise! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Lu Qinzheng was fuming mad, and his voice was booming.

    It was silent for two seconds.

    Lu Qinzheng spoke again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Wen family first. If there¡¯s anything, we can resolve it after we apologize to the Wen family!¡±

    ¡°Dad, regarding this¡­¡± Lu Zishan really did not want his daughter to suffer any grievances. For the first time, he decided to rebut his father.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Lu Manman said right away.

    Lu Zishan looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes! I will go if Grandpa wants me to. After all, Grandpa is the elder, and I should listen to him,¡± Lu Manman said very seriously.

    But what she said shocked everyone.

    Given her temper, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate it this way!

    She smiled. ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t want me to go?¡±

    ¡°Who says so! Come with me right now. Old Master Wen called me a while ago and told me to go to his ce once I¡¯ve found you! Lu Manman, don¡¯t you go back on your word. Without the Wen family, our Lu family wouldn¡¯t be able to develop in Wen City anymore!¡± Lu Qinzheng said as he walked ahead.

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s family hurried to catch up.

    Lu Manman did not stay for long and soon headed out.

    ¡°Manman.¡± Lu Zishan grabbed her. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Dad, wait for me at home with Mom.¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly allow you to go! Your grandfather is a person who would do anything for the sake of power. You¡¯d surely feel aggrieved if you went.¡± Lu Zishan was anxious. ¡°I respected my father in the past because he¡¯s my father and he raised me. But now, I can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants to you.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled.

    She wanted to make sure that her father understood how her grandfather¡¯s vile actions were hurting the family.

    ¡°Dad, since you¡¯re so filial to Grandpa, you always give in to him and avoid him in times of conflict. But now, we can¡¯t avoid Lu Xuanran when he grows up. To put it bluntly, Lu Xuanran hasn¡¯t taken over the Lu Firm yet, so Grandpa won¡¯t stop. So, from now on, Dad, you have to be prepared. We will go against Grandpa eventually,¡± Lu Manman said it a little too quickly, but her words were crystal clear. ¡°And I¡¯m going to the Wen family¡¯s home to let Grandpa know about this.¡±

    ¡°Manman, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just want Grandpa to calm down.¡± Lu Manman smiled confidently.

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter.

    When did her daughter be so¡­ motivated?

    Although the Manman of the past was smart and steady, she would never have tried so hard to win something over. It was as if she could handle anything calmly now. He used to worry that with such kindness, she would feel aggrieved after marrying Wen Yun.

    Was this change a good thing?

 Chapter 101 - Teasing Two Old Foxes at the Wen Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: Teasing Two Old Foxes at the Wen Family (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman left the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Two ck cars were parked at the entrance.

    The back door to her grandpa¡¯s car was opened as if it was specially reserved for her.

    Walking over, she did not get into the car and directly said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive my own car.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I won¡¯t change my mind halfway.¡± With that, she turned around and left.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger, but he was afraid that if he red up, she would suddenly reject the idea.

    He suppressed his anger and ordered the chauffeur to start the car.

    Lu Manman got Qin Ao to drive her car and follow the two cars in front.

    Qin Ao drove very steadily, and it was evident that he was a good driver.

    She sat in the back seat expressionlessly.

    Qin Ao wasn¡¯t a talkative person either.

    The entire car ride was very quiet.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the Wen family¡¯s main household.

    The tall gates still held their matchless majestic appearance.

    The car stopped in a row.

    Lu Manman got off and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao was extremely respectful.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she might not have had the guts toe here today.

    Having gotten out of the car, Lu Qinzheng said to Lu Zichuan, ¡°Wait for me at the entrance. I¡¯ll go in with Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Lu Zichuan looked worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. No matter what, the Wen family will still give me some face,¡± Lu Qinzheng said as he looked at Lu Manman unhappily. ¡°Think about it yourself. How are you going to sincerely apologize and obtain the Wen family¡¯s forgiveness?¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    Lu Qinzheng led her in, but when he turned around, he saw Qin Ao following closely behind. ¡°This person is the chauffeur? Why is he following us? With his status, how can he enter a ce as prestigious as the Wen family?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my personal bodyguard.¡± Lu Manman exined.

    She really did not like what Lu Qinzheng said.

    ¡°Why would you need a bodyguard here? Do you think this is some shady ce?! Just wait at the entrance. Don¡¯t break the rules. Do you think our Lu family is so silly!¡± Lu Qinzheng ordered.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not going in if he can¡¯t,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s face went red.

    ¡°I mean what I say!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it doesn¡¯t seem like you have a good upbringing either! This is outside the Wen¡¯s mansion!¡± Lu Manman reminded him and then pointed to the camera.

    Lu Qinzheng stomped his feet in anger and walked ahead without saying a word.

    Smiling, she nced at Qin Ao before following him.

    In the living room of the Wen family.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression changed instantly. He went up to Old Master Wen with a smile on his face and said in a friendly manner, ¡°Old Master Wen, it¡¯s been a while. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unhappy with my sudden appearance.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re always wee,¡± Old Master Wen Jiangxing said with a smile. He then turned to look at Lu Manman. ¡°But don¡¯t me me for having a strange temper. I do mind if Lu Manmanes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Why do you still want to bicker with a child? I brought her here to apologize. She¡¯s young and insensible, and she loses her rationality when she¡¯s unhappy. My granddaughter is just jealous,¡± Lu Qinzheng said in a kind tone with a smile.

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Wen Jiangxing scoffed. ¡°Your granddaughter sure has a unique way of getting jealous. She even announced in the media that she was getting engaged with another man. Is she trying to embarrass Wen Yun? Or is she trying to make Wen Yun jealous?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Teasing Two Old Foxes at the Wen Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: Teasing Two Old Foxes at the Wen Family (2)</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Qinzheng eximed as if he hadn¡¯t seen the news.

    Lu Manman had seen the update the moment she got off the car.

    That¡¯s right.

    The words that she and Mo Yuanxiu had said this morning had been made known to the media. Now, they were going viral, and the impact was unimaginable!

    ¡°Lu Manman, what did you do?!¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°I agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal.¡± She admitted it.

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you crazy?! You agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal? Are you out of your mind or mentally confused?!¡± He did not care about the asion or how she felt and scolded harshly.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine!¡±

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Lu Qinzheng was so angry he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re already so old. I know it has nothing to do with you that your granddaughter doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Wen Yun is highly educated and has handled the world a thousand times better than ordinary people. It¡¯s just that he made a mistake a few days ago that any man would easily make. It¡¯s alright if she can¡¯t forgive us. We won¡¯t force her, and of course, we don¡¯t care either!¡± Wen Jiangxing was high and mighty. He had no intention of keeping Lu Manman. On the contrary, he always felt that Lu Manman was trying to climb the socialdder.

    It was the same in her previous life. Although she hadn¡¯t interacted much with Wen Jiangxing, he always made her feel like he was above her. No matter how hard she tried to butter him up, he always ignored her. Sometimes, he even ignored her presence.

    ¡°Manman is really d that Grandpa Wen is so magnanimous. Thank you, Grandpa Wen, for agreeing to it,¡± Lu Manman said joyfully and innocently.

    Wen Jiangxing looked at her coldly, and his expression changed.

    Lu Qinzheng shoved her. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Apologize right now!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I was going to apologize. After all, I didn¡¯t choose to be with Wen Yun. But Grandpa Wen is so magnanimous as to say that he doesn¡¯t care. You don¡¯t have to apologize too much. It would seem hypocritical if you say it too many times.¡± Lu Manman smiled innocently.

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you an idiot? I brought you here today to start all over with Wen Yun.¡± Lu Qinzheng was about to go ballistic!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I really don¡¯t want to start all over with Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Qinzheng was so angry he could barely speak.

    Wen Jiangxing could no longer sit still and suddenly got off the couch. He had thought that Lu Qinzheng had taken the initiative to call him to apologize and ask him to back up their marriage, but who would have known that Lu Manman would do something like this! He had really underestimated her capabilities!

    He raised his voice in anger. ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t you dare be ungrateful. It¡¯s your blessing that our Wen Yun has taken a fancy to you and wants to marry you. And now you want to back out?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Wen, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t care? Why are you so angry now?¡± Lu Manman looked extremely shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t knock yourself silly! Calling off the marriage contract is our Wen family¡¯s business! It¡¯s not for you to decide!¡±

    ¡°On the day we got married, it was indeed Wen Yun who called off the marriage. Have you forgotten?¡± Lu Manman reminded him.

    Wen Jiangxing was left speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I still have to discuss my marriage with Mo Yuanxiu with my parents. I have to go now. Are you leaving, Grandpa?¡± Lu Manman asked innocently.

    Lu Qinzheng questioned her fiercely, ¡°Lu Manman, since you even want to marry a yboy like Mo Yuanxiu, why don¡¯t you marry Wen Yun?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Wen Yun isn¡¯t even as good as Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Wen Jiangxing yelled angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Wen. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡± Lu Manman smiled shyly. She turned to Lu Qinzheng and said, ¡°I think you and Grandpa Wen haven¡¯t met in a while. You must have a lot to talk about, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    This time, she did not stay.

    The two old men were left behind, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    Lu Manman felt good about it. She could vent her anger on these two old foxes at once!

    People around this age wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it!

    If she couldn¡¯t bear with it, she might do something extreme!

    She smiled deviously and picked up speed.

    She had just left the living room when she met Wen Yun.

    He happened to be back at this time.

 Chapter 103 - Wen Yunéˆ¥æªš Revenge (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: Wen Yun¡¯s Revenge (1)</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Wen Yun eyed her coldly.

    ¡°Oh, I came here to y.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± His expression darkened.

    The purplish marks were even more obvious.

    Lu Manman did not want to say anything more and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Lu Manman.¡± Wen Yun called out to her. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Go with me to the reporters now. I can pretend that I don¡¯t care about your entanglement with Mo Yuanxiu. I can also pretend that you wanted to make me jealous when you agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal! From now on, we can start all over again and forget about the past!¡±

    Lu Manman was silent for a while and then looked at him.

    Wen Yun looked back at her.

    The two of them stared at each other for at least two minutes before Lu Manman said, ¡°Wen Yun, should I be thanking you for your kindness? For forgiving me despite the past?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you don¡¯t have to put it that way! No matter what, marrying me is at least better than marrying Mo Yuanxiu! The development that I can bring to the Lu family is unparalleled in Wen City! Marrying me is akin to bringing glory to your ancestors!¡±

    Lu Manman smiled and thenughed again. Her smile was especially ironic as she said, ¡°But Wen Yun, if I don¡¯t marry you, you¡¯ll be aughingstock for all eternity. Inparison, I prefer seeing you in such a sorry state.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Why did so many people say that I¡¯m crazy today?¡± Lu Manman sneered. ¡°But I feel that you think too highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Wen Yun gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± With that, she turned around and left.

    Wen Yun wanted to say something, but his expression darkened, and he kept quiet.

    He red at Lu Manman¡¯s back as she left and made a call. ¡°Hit her. Hit her with all your might!¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Manman left the Wen family¡¯s main household.

    Lu Zichuan and the others were not at the entrance.

    ording to the etiquette, they should have been invited to the living room to rest.

    She got into the car with Qin Ao, and it drove off at a moderate speed.

    It was still quiet in the car.

    She looked out the car window at the streets.

    From this day forth, she was done with the Wen family!

    They would be enemies in the future.

    She couldn¡¯t put her finger on how she felt at this point. She kept quiet and took out her cell phone to read the news about herself.

    The news this morning was obviously at the top of the headlines. ¡°Lu Manman ultimately chose Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    The content was about how she left Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi today and epted his proposal. There was a huge photo of her and Mo Yuanxiu intertwined in the headlines, and at the bottom right corner was a ck photo of Wen Yun, looking pathetic.

    She browsed through the threads andments.

    ¡°Scumbag Wen is finally thrown aside by Lu Manman. I¡¯m happy for some reason. Well done, Mo Yuanxiu!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal was a sess! Does this world even have true love?!¡±

    ¡°That b*tch Wen Yun deserves retribution! Congrattions to Manman and Yuanxiu. Let¡¯s drink and celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Great news! Hypocritical Wen has finally been dumped! He deserves to end up like this. He even tried to rape Lu Manman! How shameless and despicable!¡±

    ¡­

    They were mostly badmouthing Wen Yun and making all sorts of mean remarks.

    It was a huge blow to Wen Yun, who cared so much about his image.

    She could even imagine Wen Yun¡¯s distorted expression as he clenched his jaw so hard it was turning red!

 Chapter 104 - Wen Yunéˆ¥æªš Revenge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: Wen Yun¡¯s Revenge (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman put down her cell phone and looked up.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    In the high-rise building far away, a huge photo of Wen Yun had been taken down.

    Back then, he had been the official spokesperson for Wen City.

    He had such a positive image and was the most respected and admired young man in the city. Now that his mask had been torn off so mercilessly, everyone was gloating over his misfortune.

    It wasn¡¯t just her.

    Most of the politicians were happy to see this happen. Hence, Wen Yun¡¯s news was getting increasingly viral.

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡± Qin Ao said.

    Lu Manman had a bad feeling about this seemingly invisible man¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°We¡¯re being followed.¡± Qin Ao looked at her in the rearview mirror.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw a ck car behind her. It had obviously been modified, and the bumper was especially thick.

    ¡°Can we lose him?¡± she asked nervously.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Before she could heave a sigh of relief, he continued. ¡°But someone has tampered with the brakes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It was done very professionally. When I got into the car and did a cursory check, I didn¡¯t notice it. It seems like they just adjusted the brakes a little. It¡¯s alright if I don¡¯t drive too fast, but if I were to elerate in order to get rid of the people behind, then the brakes wouldn¡¯t work at all.¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°Miss Lu, we have two choices now. First, we park the car. But if the car behind us is trying to hit us, we will be smashed to pieces before we can even run. Second, we need to speed up. I can shake off the car in front, but I can¡¯t guarantee that we will be able to stop safely.¡± Qin Ao analyzed calmly.

    ¡°elerate.¡± Lu Manman did not even think about it.

    Qin Ao was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience being smashed to pieces by a car again,¡± she said word by word.

    Very good.

    She had been tricked by Wen Yun again.

    She had thought about it before. When she entered the house and met Wen Jiangxing, she knew he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her car. After all, he thought that she was there to make peace with him, so he wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her.

    But Wen Yun was different.

    She had no idea when he would return to the Wen family¡¯s main household, or perhaps he was already back as soon as she entered.

    When he saw her car, he could get someone to drive Lu Zichuan¡¯s family away so that he could take revenge on what happened in her vi. Then, he could get someone to tamper with her car.

    Based on her understanding of him, he would surely take revenge on her for what she had done to him. Wen Yun was not going to be softhearted.

    Lu Manman sneered and looked at Qin Ao calmly. ¡°Did you just say you can¡¯t guarantee that we can safely stop?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem, Miss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Does it mean you might be able to stop safely?¡±

    ¡°Of course, brakes aren¡¯t the only tool for braking,¡± Qin Ao said. ¡°We can reduce the speed and then apply friction to the brakes. But the faster we move, the less confident we will be.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Lu Manman said slowly.

    Qin Ao kept elerating. ¡°Miss Lu, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°I know I need to calm down now. Otherwise, what if you panic?¡±

    Qin Ao seemed tough.

    A smile didn¡¯t look good on his serious face.

    He said, ¡°I owe Mr. Mo a huge debt out of gratitude. I have no regrets even if I die for him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    The car suddenly shuddered.

    She grabbed the armrest.

    Qin Ao¡¯s expression turned serious instantly. ¡°I¡¯m starting to speed up. Please grab hold of something, Miss Lu.¡±

    With that, the car sped down the streets of Wen City in a frenzy.

    The car behind was hot on their heels.

 Chapter 105 - Thankfully, Wen Yunéˆ¥æªš Revenge Failed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 105: Thankfully, Wen Yun¡¯s Revenge Failed (1)</h4>

    Two cars were heading in opposite directions.

    The streets of Wen City were congested with traffic due to the two cars. Unexpectedly, there were no police officers around.

    Lu Manman gripped the armrest as she looked ahead and at the cars behind.

    Without brakes, the slightest carelessness could spell their doom.

    She felt her heart tense up, and she tried not to appear too nervous.

    ¡°Do you have Mr. Mo¡¯s cell phone number?¡± Qin Ao asked.

    ¡°Should I call him?¡±

    ¡°Please put me on speaker.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She hurriedly took out her cell phone.

    The car behind them wasn¡¯t too far away, which exceeded Qin Ao¡¯s expectations.

    She made a call with much difficulty and hurriedly put it on speaker. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, it¡¯s Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he answered calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Mo,¡± Qin Ao greeted respectfully.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice was extremely serious. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving Miss Lu out of the Wen family¡¯s main household now, and we¡¯re on Jiang Han Road. There¡¯s a car with the license te Wen A6328 following closely behind us. Based on the speed and situation, it looks like it¡¯s preparing to crash into us. The bumper in front of the car has evidently been reinforced, so it¡¯s disadvantageous for us. At the same time, the brakes on my car have already been damaged, so if the car behind us maintains this speed, it might catch up to us. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be fine at this speed, so I need support.¡±

    ¡°Stay connected!¡± The person on the other end hung up the phone.

    Lu Manman widened her eyes in shock.

    That was it?!

    Mo Yuanxiu hung up without even saying a word of concern!

    She stared at the words: call ended. She was in a daze for a while, until the car began to bump again. It was at the same speed as the opposite car as they crossed paths.

    ¡°Miss Lu, hang on tight. I need to speed up.¡± Qin Ao reminded her.

    The moment he said that, the back of the car gave way.

    She really had no idea if the two luxury cars she¡¯d just bought were good or bad!

    It had been more than fifteen minutes on the road.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Shocked, she hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Pass the phone to Qin Ao.¡± His voice was extremely cold.

    Lu Manman did not have the time to think about it and hurriedly put it on speaker. ¡°Qin Ao, there¡¯s a huge blue truck at a 500-meter junction ahead of you. When you arrive, step on the elerator and drive as fast as you can. The truck will stop the car behind you from chasing after you once you pass it. Time is of the essence! Once you pass the truck, slow down and stop the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao nodded.

    The call ended abruptly.

    Lu Manman felt another push against her back.

    Qin Ao must have hit the speed limit. She could even feel the car shaking.

    Her car wasn¡¯t a sports car. It wasn¡¯t a top-notch one!

    In front of them, the blue truck was parked by the road. When Qin Ao stepped on the elerator, the truck started to move forward. If Qin Ao was just a little slower, the truck would hit them directly, and they would be dead!

    Staring at the two cars getting closer and closer, and then at the car behind, her anxiety skyrocketed. At thest second, she squeezed her eyes shut.

    A loud crash sounded behind her.

 Chapter 106 - Thankfully, Wen Yunéˆ¥æªš Revenge Failed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Thankfully, Wen Yun¡¯s Revenge Failed (2)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t them.

    It wasn¡¯t their car!

    Hence, they had sessfully escaped.

    She turned around and saw a thick cloud of smoke. The car that was following them had collided with the back half of the truck. The back half of the truck had fallen off, and the front half was thrown far away. As for the car, it had practically sunk into the truck. It spun a few times before rolling onto the ground. By the time it stopped, it was practically deformed!

    Lu Manman felt her heart skip a beat. She turned around and looked at Qin Ao. ¡°Is it difficult to decelerate now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Qin Ao¡¯s expression was tense as he gripped the steering wheel tightly, trying to change gears.

    The car was still going very fast, and there was almost no sign of it slowing down.

    Lu Manman clutched tightly onto the armrest as she looked at him nervously.

    It was so quiet in the car that she could practically feel the sweat on her forehead.

    After a while, the car seemed to be slowing down.

    She did not dare to rx.

    The car drove out of the city and was on the road to the suburbs.

    It was slowing down gradually.

    Qin Ao suddenly said, ¡°Miss Lu, I need to slow down now with friction, so you must sit tight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    Qin Ao¡¯s car started to drive toward the side of the road and then started hitting the trees by the side. With each collision, there seemed to be some signs of slowing down, but Lu Manman felt a strong impact on her body while sitting inside. She felt as if her entire body was about to bounce off.

    Again and again.

    The car finally stabilized and slowly moved to the side of the road, stopping in a pile of mud.

    Was this the end?

    She looked out the car window at the silent scene outside. Although her entire body ached, she still wanted to leave.

    She hurriedly took off her seatbelt and opened the car door.

    The car door waspletely still. No matter how hard she tried, she could not open it.

    She nervously looked at Qin Ao, who answered directly, ¡°The car door is locked.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We have to wait for rescue.¡±

    ¡°What if someone with bad intentions gets here first?¡± Lu Manman was worried that Wen Yun would be persistent.

    ¡°No, Mr. Mo will be here soon,¡± Qin Ao said confidently.

    She bit her lip and tried to control her emotions.

    In less than three minutes, a ck car stopped beside them.

    She watched as Mo Yuanxiu alighted.

    His expression was cold and hard.

    Ye Heng was beside him as always.

    Mo Yuanxiu walked to their deformed car and gestured at her.

    She nced at him and was confused.

    The next moment, she saw Mo Yuanxiu hitting the car window with the mallet.

    She hurriedly turned around, right before the ss fell beside her.

    Did he have to be so rough?!

    Before Lu Manman could even scream, Mo Yuanxiu dragged her out of the car that was full of ss shards. She gritted her teeth in pain.

    At the same time, Ye Heng dragged Qin Ao out.

    Mo Yuanxiu carried Lu Manman into his car.

    Ye Heng returned to the driver¡¯s seat, and Qin Ao sat in the front passenger seat.

    The car started immediately.

    When they were less than a hundred meters away, the dpidated car that they had just been in suddenly caught fire.

    Lu Manman watched this scene unfold in shock and couldn¡¯t say a word for a while.

    ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re not dead yet,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said calmly. His words were so captivating and unhurried.

 Chapter 107 - Miss Lu, Can I Kiss You Now?

    <h4>Chapter 107: Miss Lu, Can I Kiss You Now?</h4>

    Lu Manman turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu, her eyes turning red.

    She did not have the chance to be afraid thest time she faced death, and that had been the end.

    But this time, she had felt so close to death¡­

    She was still in shock.

    Her entire body went cold.

    ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re not dead yet,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    She turned to look at how calm andposed he was.

    She bit her lip and kept quiet.

    ¡°You look so pitiful that I can¡¯t help but want to kiss you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu grinned, and his devilish lips curled up in a charming manner.

    She turned her head away.

    She really could not have any expectations of him.

    Even though she was a little touched that he woulde to her rescue so soon.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, where are we going now?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The car drove straight to the private hospital in the city center.

    This was the VIP passageway for the four families.

    Hence, they gave Lu Manman special treatment.

    The specialist performed a physical examination on her and then bandaged some of her superficial wounds.

    Mo Yuanxiu stayed by her side, whereas Ye Heng followed Qin Ao to another ward.

    After the doctor was done bandaging her wound, he gave a simple summary of the things to take note of. Just as he was about to leave, Mo Yuanxiu suddenly said, ¡°Help me take a look at my arm.¡±

    Lu Manman turned to look at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression was calm as he rolled up his sleeves. His arms were almostpletely blue, and there was a huge bruise on them. There were even some scratches in the middle area, and it looked extremely hideous.

    ¡°How did you get hurt so badly?¡± The doctor was shocked as well. He ced more force on his arm as if checking if his bones were damaged.

    Mo Yuanxiu pursed his lips and pulled a long face. It was evident that he was enduring the pain.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have hurt your bone,¡± the doctor said and began to apply medicine on him.

    Mo Yuanxiu was silent.

    Sweat trickled down his face profusely.

    After a while, the doctor was done with the dressing, and the wound was bandaged. ¡°Don¡¯te into contact with water for the next two days. Otherwise, you might get infected.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    ¡°Rest well.¡± The doctor left.

    The room fell silent.

    Lu Manman watched as Mo Yuanxiu struggled to remove his sleeve as if he did not want anyone to see the marks on his arm. His expression remained cold.

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± she asked suddenly.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I got hurt because of you?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up at her and even smiled.

    ¡°Because of me?¡±

    ¡°I drove that truck,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    She actually did not quite believe it.

    After all, she did not think Mo Yuanxiu would do something so dangerous himself.

    She was getting frustrated for some reason!

    She somehow felt that the closer she got to this man, the more she could not understand him.

    ¡°Do you know who wants to kill you?¡± Mo Yuanxiu changed the topic as if he had never thought about discussing it before.

    ¡°Wen Yun.¡± Lu Manman was very sure.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Can we find evidence of Wen Yun¡¯s crimes?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    He was heartless toward her.

    From now on, she would not tolerate him anymore!

    ¡°Wen Yun was very merciless.¡± Mo Yuanxiu adjusted his sleeves, showing no signs of his injury. ¡°After that car was stopped, my men couldn¡¯t even get close to it before the police appeared and took the driver away. We just received word that he died from an injury halfway through.¡±

    Wen Yun was really something.

    ¡°He should have made ns beforehand. It didn¡¯t matter if he seeded or not because the driver wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± Mo Yuanxiu got up from the couch and walked to the balcony of the VIP ward. He looked at the blue sky and white clouds in Wen City.

    Lu Manman looked at his slender figure.

    Sometimes, she felt that Mo Yuanxiu wasn¡¯t who he seemed to be.

    On the contrary, there was a sense of maturity about him that did not match his age. She could not understand him at all. What was he thinking?

    Silence ensued.

    Actually, she could be discharged.

    Neither of them needed to be hospitalized.

    But for some reason, nobody said they were leaving.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly turned around, and sunlight shone on his face. At that moment, Lu Manman felt like he was very far away.

    He was so far away that she could barely touch him.

    Why did this man always give others an out-of-reach wrong impression of him?

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided on the date,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said directly.

    ¡°What date?¡± Lu Manman was shocked.

    ¡°Our wedding date.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The sixth of next month,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°Ye Banxian decided on it.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng¡¯s dad.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t his dad part of the triads? He knows how to pick an auspicious day?¡± Lu Manman was shocked.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°His dad is a quack.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This world was full of wonders.

    Mo Yuanxiu entered from the balcony and stood before her.

    While sitting on the hospital bed, she looked up at him as he towered over her, appearing stern.

    The next moment, he sat by her bed and took out a ring with his uninjured left hand.

    It was huge and extravagant.

    She looked at him with her eyes wide open.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not say a word. He simply grabbed her hand and ced the ring on her ring finger domineeringly.

    After putting it on, he looked up at her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to get married, you should wear this on your finger. Don¡¯t drop it. It¡¯s expensive.¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to buy it either.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled nonchntly and then lifted her chin with his left hand. He slowly said, ¡°Can I kiss you now, Miss Lu?¡±

 Chapter 108 - Wedding Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 108: Wedding Preparation</h4>

    ¡°Can I kiss you now, Miss Lu?¡±

    She was stunned.

    Mo Yuanxiu used his left hand to pull her face closer.

    She furrowed her brows and eyed him cautiously. She thought about turning him down every second, but in the end, their lips still touched.

    Mo Yuanxiu bit her lip lightly.

    The two of them¡­

    They went deeper and deeper.

    This was the first time she felt that Mo Yuanxiu was a gentle man.

    He wasn¡¯t as domineering as he used to be. His lipsnded on hers, and his gentleness deepened.

    The kisssted for a while.

    It was so long that they were both panting.

    Mo Yuanxiu let go of her and looked at her slightly red cheeks and the glow on her lips. He then ced a finger on her soft lips and said in a low and husky voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving Wen City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    Leaving?

    Didn¡¯t he just say they were getting married?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back before we get married,¡± he said directly.

    ¡°So you want me to do the whole thing by myself?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng will help you.¡±

    ¡°Then, get Ye Heng to hold the ceremony with you,¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back and consummate with you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled deviously.

    ¡°I already said it¡¯s a marriage in name only! Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±

    ¡°But Miss Lu was enjoying it just now.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was referring to the kiss.

    ¡°It¡¯s tolerance, not enjoyment.¡± Even though she had to admit that Mo Yuanxiu was indeed an experienced kisser.

    At least, he was better than Wen Yun.

    Or perhaps, Wen Yun had never used his skills on her before.

    ¡°Compared to who?¡± Mo Yuanxiu squinted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Lu Manman turned around, refusing to admit it.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled calmly but did not probe further.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Lu Manman said as if she¡¯d just remembered something.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a pact before we get married.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a marriage in name only,¡± she emphasized.

    He simply shrugged and smiled.

    ¡°Firstly, we can sleep in the same room after we get married, but not on the same bed.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, we¡¯re still two independent entities after we get married. Our paths cross because of our interests and cooperation, so we can¡¯t ask each other to do anything beyond that.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, financial independence. Sign a certificate of assets before our marriage. Even if we have a divorce, what¡¯s yours is yours, and what¡¯s mine is mine. We can¡¯t use each other¡¯s assets. Of course, I will return such an expensive diamond ring to you as well.¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, I know that you¡¯re a flirt and that you can¡¯t control your lower body. I won¡¯t interfere in your private life after we get married, but I can¡¯t let anyone find out about it. What I mean is that you have to be careful when you¡¯re having an affair. If the media reports anything, our coboration will be terminated. I would like to remind you that even though I don¡¯t care how loving you are with other women, I also won¡¯t allow you to bring any women home for the night.¡±

    ¡°Fifthly, we are still in a marriage in name only. One day, we will find the person we are destined to be with. Once we find our true love, regardless of the reason, as long as either party proposes a divorce, we are not allowed to reject them on any pretext.¡±

    Lu Manman said it all in one go.

    Mo Yuanxiu asked her, ¡°What if you fall in love with me?¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± she said simply.

 Chapter 109 - Date for the Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 109: Date for the Wedding</h4>

    ¡°What if I fall in love with you?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡± he said as he suddenly got off the bed. He seemed so indifferent as he said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to fall for someone like that.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him, increasingly feeling that this man was hard to grasp.

    ¡°So it¡¯s best if Miss Lu doesn¡¯t fall in love with me,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said and then walked toward the door. ¡°Organize it. We¡¯re discharged.¡±

    Lu Manman watched as Mo Yuanxiu left.

    What was this man thinking!

    How baffling.

    How could she fall in love with him?!

    It would probably be hard for her to love another man in this lifetime.

    But for thest condition, she was clearly protecting him. It was unfortunate that he did not know how to be grateful.

    Just as she was feeling unhappy, her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked it up.

    The sound of the door closing made her subconsciously move her phone further away.

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you trying to go against me? You can¡¯t stand seeing me and Di Yi on the news, can you?! I was suppressed by your news only a day after. How could you be so jealous!¡± Gu Xin growled.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    Who was jealous?!

    ¡°Tell me honestly. Are you really nning to marry that scumbag Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    ¡°The sixth day of the next month.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Gu Xin screamed.

    Lu Manman felt like she was going deaf.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married even earlier than me!¡± Gu Xin was fuming. ¡°I have to wait until the eighteenth next month.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m older than you, so I should be wedded earlier than you.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I have to be your bridesmaid despite how busy I am?!¡± Gu Xin growled.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°If you¡¯re really unwilling, I can get someone else¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, do you have a conscience! How dare you ask someone other than me to be your bridesmaid? What do you take me for?!¡± Gu Xin was getting annoyed.

    Lu Manman felt that she could not serve thisdy.

    She rubbed her temples. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just say it casually in the future.¡± Gu Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m your most important sister on earth. Nobody can rece me.¡±

    Lu Manman couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Gu Xin was still so pure and adorable.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°Nobody can rece you. So, Gu Xin, no matter what happens, don¡¯t give up so easily. After all, you still have me!¡±

    ¡°You make it sound so emotional, but what could happen to me?¡± Gu Xin did not seem bothered at all. ¡°I grew up without a care in the world. My parents dote on me, and I have a husband who loves me so much. I feel like I¡¯ve been blessed by the heavens this whole life. I¡¯m the luckiest woman on earth.¡±

    Lu Manman forced a smile. She used to think that she was the luckiest woman on earth too.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯m going to prepare for my wedding,¡± Gu Xin said excitedly. ¡°I have wedding photos to take tomorrow morning. Oh, right, when are you taking them?¡±

    ¡°Just in a few days.¡± Actually, Lu Manman had almost forgotten about the photos.

    Mo Yuanxiu was leaving again!

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s going to help me film it?¡±

    ¡°Di An?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Xin said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to be in the photo shoot, but for some reason, he was chosen. It seemed like it was Uncle Di¡¯s idea. Uncle Di really treats Di An very well and has been promoting his studio for him. I guess he wants to promote him through our wedding. Why don¡¯t you get Di An to help you take your wedding photos as well? We were childhood friends, after all.¡±

 Chapter 110 - Wedding Plan

    <h4>Chapter 110: Wedding n</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for him if I have to.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. I still have to pick the wedding gown and dress for tomorrow¡¯s shootter. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up and fell silent as her thoughts wandered.

    She did not know if the plot would progress as it had in her previous life, but she hoped that the first half of the story would progress this way¡­

    So.

    She was waiting for an opportunity.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly asked.

    A little shocked, she furrowed her brows unhappily. ¡°I was thinking about my wedding photo. Should I get Ye Heng to take your ce, and then you can just paste your face on it?¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try toe back early.¡± Heughed.

    ¡°Forget it. Do whatever you want.¡± Lu Manman did not want to say anything anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just a formality anyway.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu pursed his lips but did not discuss it further. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get discharged.¡±

    Lu Manman got off the bed.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were already waiting at the entrance.

    Qin Ao¡¯s injuries were evidently more serious than hers, but he still looked at her with respect.

    They left the hospital and got into the ck car.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ll send you back to your house. Try not to appear in public during this period of time. Qin Ao will be by your side twenty-four hours a day. At the same time, there will be people protecting you in the dark. You aren¡¯t safe before you get married, and after what has happened today, I believe you know the severity of the situation. I don¡¯t want you to be a cold corpse before I get back,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said slowly.

    Lu Manman ignored him.

    ¡°We need to prepare for the wedding, including the dowry, the wedding, the hotel, and so on. Ye Heng will handle it, and you just need to ask for whatever you want. As long as it¡¯s within our means, we¡¯ll try our best to satisfy it. The first meeting of both parents, as well as the wedding photos, will be held after I return,¡± Mo Yuanxiu continued.

    Lu Manman did not respond.

    ¡°Rest more. I don¡¯t want you to be too ugly on our wedding day.¡±

    Lu Manman red at him.

    You¡¯re the ugly one! Your whole family is ugly!

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and ced a hand on her cheek.

    She turned away unhappily.

    He just chuckled.

    However, she did not feel any warmth from his smile at all. In fact, it was cold.

    Was this man used to insincere words?

    The car arrived at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s vi very soon.

    Lu Manman got off without stopping.

    Qin Ao followed after her.

    The two of them vanished from their sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    Ye Heng started the car and drove off.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I need you to do something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The Wen family surely won¡¯t let my wedding with Lu Manman go smoothly. Once the wedding is announced, Lu Manman¡¯s safety will bepromised over time.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was very serious. ¡°So, do something. Let the Wen family know that someone has been trying to sabotage them so that they won¡¯t dare to act rashly at this crucial moment.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll get someone to do it. After all, besides the underworld, we have a lot of people on the good side.¡± Ye Heng nodded in agreement. He then continued in a serious tone, ¡°But if we do that, we will have to give up the best opportunity to take advantage of the Wen family. Ah Xiu, do you really care about Lu Manman?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked ahead silently.

    Ye Heng looked at him in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You went to drive the truck yourself today because you were afraid something would go wrong? It was so dangerous back then. Moreover, in order to save Lu Manman, you missed the opportunity to take the driver away first¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡± Mo Yuanxiu interrupted him. ¡°I just don¡¯t think Lu Manman should die so soon.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Only a ghost would believe that.

    Mo Yuanxiu changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the preparations to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Silence ensued.

    Ye Heng somehow felt that everything was going off track.

    However, that might not necessarily be a good thing!

    He somehow felt that Mo Yuanxiucked some humanity!

    Now was the time!

 Chapter 111 - Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 111: Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman returned to the vi.

    In the vi, her parents were waiting for her in the living room. They seemed anxious.

    Seeing that Lu Manman was wrapped in some bandages, they could not calm down anymore. ¡°Manman, what happened? Why are you hurt? Did you suffer at the Wen family¡¯s house, or did your grandpa do something to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There was an ident when we got back. It¡¯s just a scratch, but the car might be damaged,¡± Lu Manman said casually.

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re making us so anxious.¡± He Xiuwen kept eyeing her daughter, afraid that something had happened to her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t in the future,¡± Lu Manman said. Then, she suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Dad, to ensure my safety, I even got a private bodyguard, Qin Ao. He¡¯s a boxing champion with a ck belt and was even a special forces soldier.¡±

    Lu Zishan and He Wenxiu eyed him.

    Qin Ao respectfully greeted them. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± Lu Zishan looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It won¡¯t stop me from protecting Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen looked at each other.

    ¡°Qin Ao, you can go first. I have something to discuss with my parents.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman watched as Qin Ao left. She didn¡¯t care if her parents were still in shock or confused and simply said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I will marry Mo Yuanxiu on the sixth of next month.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Zishan eximed.

    ¡°It has been confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Manman, aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡± He Xiuwen asked anxiously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Manman¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I used to be so silly and naive, thinking that I had found a man who loved me and that I could give him everything I had. But now that I¡¯ve seen his true colors, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it anymore. I just want revenge,¡± Lu Manman said vaguely, but she believed that her parents would understand. ¡°So, in the future, I will be even more careful. And marrying Mo Yuanxiu is the first thing I must do after much consideration. Don¡¯t worry. I will always prioritize my safety, your safety, and the safety of our Lu family¡¯s assets.¡±

    ¡°Dad and Mom would never ask you to do anything as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± He Xiuwen held her daughter dearly.

    Although the Manman of the past was obedient and sensible, she wouldn¡¯t be so insistent on giving or getting something. In her impression, Manman would never be so anxious to do something. After all, her family environment and upbringing were all simple as they didn¡¯t want her to live such a tiring life.

    ¡°I know that you all treat me well. That¡¯s why I want to treat you all well. And I feel that the best way for me to treat you all well is to take good care of myself. So, I will be stronger and more independent.¡± Lu Manman looked at her parents and slowly said, ¡°In this lifetime, I don¡¯t want to experience what it¡¯s like to be plotted against by others.¡±

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen looked at their daughter, shocked by her transformation.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin my sudden change.¡± Lu Manman seemed to read their minds. ¡°But I hope you can trust me.¡±

    Lu Zishan sighed deeply and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Your mom and I only have you as our daughter. Who else can we trust other than you? Since you¡¯ve decided on this, we will support you unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Lu Manman smiled radiantly.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. She had been afraid that her ¡®willfulness¡¯ would disappoint her parents.

 Chapter 112 - Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 112: Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (2)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a bride soon, but look at your injuries.¡± He Xiuwen yed along.

    ¡°It¡¯s just superficial wounds. They¡¯ll heal very quickly.¡± Lu Manman exined. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu has something to attend to these few days and will be returning as soon as possible. He¡¯ll meet you and his parents to discuss the marriage. As for the betrothal gift, just name your price. Don¡¯t worry. After all, you only have one daughter.¡±

    ¡°You child! They can prepare the dowry. We don¡¯t care about that. You should think about what we need to prepare for your marriage! No matter what, our Lu family is considered an upper-ss family in Wen City. Our daughter¡¯s marriage must be a grand asion,¡± He Xiuwen said. ¡°In the past, we had to maintain a low-profile wedding because of the Wen family. But now, we don¡¯t have to worry too much. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to feel aggrieved.¡±

    ¡°You can go through with the motions of the wedding. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± To Lu Manman, this was just a formality.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll think about it over the next few days.¡± He Xiuwen seemed to have already made her ns. She thought of something and said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you arrange for a meeting with the Mo family as soon as possible. It would be good if everyone could discuss the wedding together. Otherwise, there might be conflicts at the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    When she nodded, she couldn¡¯t help but scold Mo Yuanxiu.

    This man did not usually do his job well and always appeared to be idling around, but he was suddenly busy right at the corner of their wedding!

    He might be consoling his mistresses¡­

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Go on. Rest well.¡±

    Lu Manman turned around and headed to the second floor.

    Qin Ao naturally followed her.

    She got the servants to prepare a room for him that was right next to hers.

    In other words, he was protecting her twenty-four hours a day.

    She actually had no idea if she would encounter another ident like this, but she knew that Wen Yun was a cruel man who would not let the matter rest.

    Shey on the bed and looked up at the chandelier.

    They were getting married soon¡­

    Even though it was a marriage in name only, there was still something indescribable about it.

    She suddenly remembered how she felt in her previous life when she was about to get married. As she thought about it, she felt that it was so ironic that she decided not to think about it anymore.

    ¡­

    The following day.

    Lu Manman woke up early in the morning.

    She washed up and opened the door to see Qin Ao waiting outside.

    Without saying much, she went downstairs and got the housemaid to prepare another car for her.

    Qin Ao was still her chauffeur and twenty-four-hour bodyguard.

    The car arrived at Lu Firm, and Lu Manman entered the hall.

    Employees came and went, passing by her from time to time. Many of them kept eyeing her, either consciously or subconsciously. They probably felt that she really had a lot of news recently.

    She walked straight into her office.

    Zhang Cui followed closely behind and ced a blue document in front of her. She respectfully said, ¡°Director Lu, the market index for the past two days has obviously beengging behind. User APPU and DOUs are showing signs of decreasing, and the additional share has also dropped from sixty-eight percent to fifty-two percent.¡±

    Lu Manman opened the document and started reading.

    After a while, she looked up at Zhang Cui. ¡°Give me an urate value for the additional users ording to the grid and analyze which grid has received the lowest increment. Also, get the organizingmittee to give me a detailed APPU and DOU report and give it to me by two in the afternoon. Open a department meeting at four in the afternoon and invite Director Zhang to participate.¡±

 Chapter 113 - Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (3)

    <h4>Chapter 113: Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (3)</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang.¡± Lu Manman called out to her when she was about to leave. ¡°Find out if there are any higher-ups who have been paying special attention to the directors, other than the employees of Group A in the marketing department. Don¡¯t be too obvious about it. Just ask them in private.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Qin Ao had been respectfully waiting in Lu Manman¡¯s office.

    Lu Manman opened herptop and said to him, ¡°Take a seat. Don¡¯t be too restrained. If you need anything, use myndline to dial 6088. They will try their best to satisfy your needs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded and focused on her work.

    It was agreed that she would increase the market performance from five percent to eight percent in three months.

    Her wedding would take up a week¡¯s time, and half a month had already passed. Hence, she only had two months left.

    And in these two months, she had to prevent all sorts of ambush.

    She was indeed too anxious.

    She wasn¡¯t anxious to show off, but anxious to get used to her career as soon as possible!

    ¡­

    At a wedding photography venue in Wen City, Gu Xin and Di Yi were taking their wedding photos.

    The photography venue was located in a rtively remote suburb of Wen City. The government of Wen City had spent a huge sum of money to build a professional photography venue. Thendmark architectural style and the environment attracted the attention of many citizens from other countries. Not only did it attract citizens from all over China but also many foreign wedding photographers. As time passed, this ce became andmark in Wen City.

    At seven in the morning.

    Gu Xin yawned as she got into the VIP room for her makeup.

    There were more than ten staff members around, and everyone had their own responsibilities. Gu Xin naturally enjoyed the highest level of service.

    After putting on her makeup, she changed into the first wedding gown.

    Her gowns were handmade by foreign masters, and each set was worth a fortune.

    The first group was young, with a short dress and a sheer train.

    After she was done with her preparations, she left the dressing room. Di Yi had changed into a fashionable suit, with suspenders and an exaggerated powder blue bow tie. This was the first time Gu Xin had seen Di Yi in such a fashion, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh exaggeratedly.

    Di Yi wrinkled his nose and hugged her affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing. I wonder who I¡¯m doing this for!¡±

    She had chosen this outfit for him on purpose yesterday.

    ¡°I find you handsome.¡± Gu Xin smiled radiantly at him. ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re handsome no matter what.¡±

    Di Yi tapped her nose. Their interaction was extremely sweet.

    Suddenly, the door opened.

    They both turned around.

    Di An smiled at them with his camera. ¡°You look good together.¡±

    Gu Xin looked up at Di Yi.

    Di Yi did not look too good as he hugged her in his arms.

    Gu Xin knew that Di Yi actually didn¡¯t like Di An.

    It was inappropriate to talk about Di An¡¯s identity, but Uncle Di was biased toward him!

    ¡°Come over when you¡¯re ready,¡± Di An said and headed over first.

    Di Yi pulled Gu Xin along with him.

    The set was well-furnished and gave off a youthful and fashionable vibe.

    After giving some instructions to the staff, Di An came over with his camera. ¡°The groom will be seated in the chair in front.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (4)

    <h4>Chapter 114: Urgent Preparations for the Wedding (4)</h4>

    Di Yi let go of Gu Xin and sat down.

    ¡°The bride will stand behind the groom.¡±

    Gu Xin followed.

    ¡°Lean on the groom¡¯s shoulder and reveal your chin,¡± Di An said in a professional tone.

    Gu Xin did as she was told.

    ¡°Okay, please look at the camera¡­¡± Di An took two photos and then continued with his interaction.

    The photoshoot went much smoother than Gu Xin expected.

    She had thought that at least, she and Di An would feel awkward around each other, but she had underestimated his professionalism. He treated her and Di Yi like ordinary clients.

    One set after another waspleted.

    It was progressing very quickly.

    Gu Xin was starting to wonder if Di An had filmed well.

    While they were changing, she stopped for half a minute before going to Di An. ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    Di An looked at her. ¡°We don¡¯t rmend the client to see the film during filming as it might affect her performanceter on.¡±

    ¡°I want to see how the filming went,¡± Gu Xin said.

    ¡°It went very well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Gu Xin red at him.

    Di An looked back at her.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Gu Xin was stubborn.

    Di An picked up the camera beside him and passed it to her.

    She received it and started to flip through it.

    The photos hadn¡¯t been edited yet, but they were really well taken.

    She suddenly did not know what to feel. She browsed through a few photos and then returned the camera to Di An. She then turned around and left.

    Di An watched Gu Xin leave and quietly put his camera aside.

    How untrustworthy was he?

    They filmed five indoor gowns, and thest set was the formal gown.

    The long dress made her look a little sexy.

    The tube top design revealed her deep cleavage, and the back area was almost below the waist. The curves of her buttocks were vaguely visible, revealing the softness and beauty of a woman.

    ¡°This shoot should be sexier and more intimate,¡± Di An said to them.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Gu Xin nodded.

    She thought so too.

    She had been a little hesitant when she picked this gown. If it had been any other photographer, she might have picked a bolder one. But after today¡¯s shoot, she felt that she had been thinking too much. Di An evidently did not care anymore.

    Hence, Gu Xin was getting more and more rxed.

    There was a huge white bed at the set, and shey down elegantly on it.

    Di Yi was kneeling in front of her, and the two of them kept a loving distance.

    Di An was filming in front of them with his camera, looking very professional.

    ¡°Groom, please kiss the bride,¡± he said.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Di Yi smiled and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Di An held the camera.

    Anxiety filled his eyes.

    A whileter.

    ¡°Teacher Di¡­¡± His assistant reminded him softly.

    If this went on for too long, the bride and groom would feel ufortable as well.

    Di An snapped a picture. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll film the outdoor scenes tomorrow.¡±

    Di Yi and Gu Xin got off the bed.

    When she got up, she saw that Di An had left with his camera.

    The assistant did not know about their rtionship, but he knew that they were VIP guests and could not afford to offend them. He hurriedly said, ¡°Teacher Di is a little antisocial, so don¡¯t mind him. But his photography skills are really good. He usually takes photos in fashion magazines and has even gone on an international weekly newspaper. It¡¯s rare for him to take wedding photos. Your photos will definitely be beautiful.¡±

    Di Yi and Gu Xin chose to remain silent as they got changed and removed their makeup.

    The two of them got into the car tiredly.

    After such a long day, Gu Xin felt like she was falling apart. She leaned into Di Yi¡¯s arms weakly.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, I¡¯ll send you back first. I have to work overtime tonight, so I can¡¯t apany you for dinner,¡± Di Yi said apologetically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard, or my heart will ache.¡± He was already so tired but still needed to work overtime.

    ¡°Mm-hm. I¡¯ll be busy for the time being. Once I¡¯m done with my stuff, I¡¯ll be able to go on a honeymoon overseas with you in peace after we get married.¡± Di Yi stroked her soft hair. ¡°Go home and rest well.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Xin nodded obediently.

    The car arrived at the Gu family¡¯s vi, and Di Yi left.

    Gu Xin watched as Di Yi¡¯s car disappeared before returning to the vi.

    Shey on the bed, refusing to move.

    She sleptzily for a while and then took out her cell phone to make a call.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Manman, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Wedding photos,¡± Gu Xin answeredzily.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Manman replied.

    She had been busy the whole day, preparing countermeasures to improve her market performance. She had also tired herself out during the day.

    ¡°When Di An took my photos today¡­¡± Gu Xin hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The filming went very smoothly. I don¡¯t think Di An has anything for me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You sound disappointed?¡± Lu Manman asked directly.

    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not disappointed. It¡¯s impossible for me to like Di An. I just feel that he seems to be quite a distance away from me,¡± Gu Xin said a little sadly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    Gu Xin did not know what to say to Lu Manman.

    ¡°Gu Xin, Di An has his own life as well, and he can¡¯t possibly live in your shadow forever. Moreover, you¡¯re getting married soon, so what can he count on you for? Since you already know what you want, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Lu Manman said very seriously. ¡°No one in this world will wait for you forever.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Di An to wait for me. I just¡­¡± Gu Xin bit her lip. ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. I¡¯m tired out from the whole day. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    She hung up immediately.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. She shook her head.

    She put down the phone and looked up at Qin Ao, who was sitting respectfully on the couch.

    It was already past time to knock off.

    She stretched and thought for a while and then saved half of the work she had on theputer. She then switched it off and put it in her bag. ¡°It¡¯s time to knock off.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao stood up.

    Lu Manman got off work with him.

    The two of them did not talk much. After dinner at the Lu family¡¯s vi, Lu Manman returned to her room to continue her work.

    She had actually never worked in the industry before. She had been working on some of the outstanding business cases in the country and abroad and had started nning and developing the industry ording to her understanding of the market. She did not know if the results would be obvious, but she did not think that it was a difficult thing to do in the business industry.

 Chapter 115 - Framing Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 115: Framing Her (1)</h4>

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman got out of bed tiredly.

    She had worked until twost night and had basicallypleted the marketing n.

    It was eight in the morning now. She would get up, wash up, and have breakfast before heading to thepany.

    Qin Ao had been her chauffeur and bodyguard for the past twenty-four hours.

    Lu Manman entered her office, and Zhang Cui respectfully followed her in. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Have you found out what I asked yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Pay more attention. Remember not to let others know about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting at ten. Director Zhang is invited to the meeting,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a document. Copy it to theputer in the meeting room. I¡¯ll need itter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Get ready.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lu Manman turned on herputer and finalized the proposal before sending it to Zhang Cui.

    At ten in the morning.

    In the huge conference room of the marketing department, the central manager was all present. Director Zhang was also present.

    Lu Manman got Zhang Cui to turn on the projector and then went straight to the point. ¡°Yesterday, I received a set of data. Over the past month, our subscribers DOU and APPU have been declining, and our additional share is decreasing. It¡¯s mainly focused on Wen City¡¯s new business district, with about 20,000 users. I asked for the data of amercial district¡¯s development center yesterday. Our construction site is not doing well, and there are several nt hostels that do not have indoor coverage.¡±

    With that, Jiang Wei hung his head low.

    Lu Manman nced at him and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold anyone else responsible today. After all, I haven¡¯t really analyzed the market or given everyone a proper development goal since I became the assistant director of the marketing department. It¡¯s only normal for some employees to ck off in their work. Moreover, theyoffs some time ago have made everyone anxious and less motivated. But here, I have to say that since all of you are staying behind, this proves that you are all talents that I have chosen. I don¡¯t wish to regret my decision in the end. So, from now on, let¡¯s do a detailed division ofbor. I hope that everyone will cooperate well.¡±

    Everyone went quiet.

    They looked at Lu Manman very seriously, and their hearts were fully invested.

    ¡°First, the construction of the base station. The construction department will be in charge of the construction, and the public rtions department will be in charge of the negotiations for the base station. The deadline I will give you is one month. In one month, the coverage will be a hundred percent indoor, and I will personally inspect it.

    Second, marketing. After the base station is built, there will be a promotional activity. The activity content would include the policy and format of the funding terminal, the decision-making center, and the cooperation of the Inte emerce center. The promotional activities would be approved and published before the base station is built.

    ¡°Third, market surveince. The data center notifies me and Director Zhang every day about the market¡¯s key indicators and informs us of the rankings of the people in charge of each indicator. Colleagues with three consecutive indicators that are at the back and severely underdeveloped muste to my office the next morning to exin why.

    Fourth¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The door was suddenly opened.

    Lu Manman squinted and turned to look at the door. Director Zhang¡¯s secretary seemed a little scared.

    ¡°Director Zhang, pleasee out for a while.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re in a meeting?!¡± Zhang Xiande looked unhappy.

    The secretary bit her lip. ¡°There are people from the Public Security Bureau waiting for you outside.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Framing Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 116: Framing Her (2)</h4>

    Zhang Xiande¡¯s expression changed.

    Everyone else turned to look at him.

    Zhang Xiande hurriedly got up from his seat and left.

    Lu Manman looked in the direction of the conference room door. She had a bad feeling about this¡­ She took a deep breath and regained control of her emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Fourth, do the logistics work in the support center during this period of time, including all sorts of requests and guarantees for resources. Look for me if you encounter any difficulties in the execution process. I don¡¯t want to wait until it exceeds my time limit before I hear that there¡¯s a problem I can¡¯t solve. I usually categorize this as being irresponsible toward your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All the managers agreed.

    As for Lu Manman, although she was still young and inexperienced, she gave people the impression that she was extremely scheming! It was as if she was born with the charisma of a leader. She did not have the naivety of a twenty-something girl at all and was much more mature and reliable than they thought!

    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± Lu Manman did not harp on the topic anymore. With that, she left the meeting room.

    She had just sat in her office when she picked up her cell phone. ¡°Secretary Zhu, is Chairman Lu around?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Lu is in the police station right now,¡± Lu Zishan¡¯s private secretary hurriedly answered.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Manman kept her cool, even though she was anxious inside!

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. There was a sudden appearance at thepany this morning, and all department directors and above were asked to meet in the conference room on the top floor. They¡¯ve been in there for half an hour, but no one has left.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Lu Manman hung up.

    Unless there was a suspect in the case of a crime, there was no need for them to mobilize so many people for a public security consultation. Moreover, this was arge-scale one, so it was obvious that they were targeting someone important.

    But it happened so suddenly and without warning¡­

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    Wen Yun, you¡¯re not stopping anytime soon?!

    So the Wen family used their position to exercise their special rights?! It was best that she didn¡¯t catch them red-handed!

    ¡­

    At the Lu Firm building.

    It was a huge office building, and everyone was anxious.

    The police department gathered all the senior management and board members for an interview. It was unknown what had happened the whole morning.

    Lu Manman had been waiting in the office. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous.

    Given the Wen family¡¯s status in Wen City, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to do something under the table!

    At eleven-thirty in the afternoon, she received a call from Lu Zishan¡¯s private secretary. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhu, what happened?¡± Lu Manman felt her heart tense up.

    ¡°Chairman Lu has been taken away by the police.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Manman got up from her chair.

    ¡°He just left.¡±

    Lu Manman hurriedly hung up the phone and dashed out of the office.

    Qin Ao looked at Lu Manman and followed closely behind.

    There were about four police officers at the entrance of the Lu Firm building. Lu Zishan walked between them, and all the staff in the lobby turned to look. They had no idea what was going on, but some of them were guessing.

    The Lu Firm was the top of the four families in Wen City. Even if something had happened that went against thew, they shouldn¡¯t have been so merciless as to take him to the police station in front of so many people. Someone had obviously done it on purpose.

    Lu Manman strode toward him.

    The police officers ordered her to back off.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Manman called out.

    Lu Zishan appeared very calm and did not seem anxious at all. He maintained the calm and steady demeanor of a chairman and said, ¡°Manman,e to the police station with mywyerter. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 117 - Framing Her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 117: Framing Her (3)</h4>

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing much. We¡¯re just going to take a statement,¡± Lu Zishan said casually.

    But since they were already at the point of having to deal with it at the police station, there had to be more to it than just a statement.

    Lu Manman tried to calm herself down. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Zishan and the police left.

    After they left, many employees in the lobby looked around again as if they were there to watch a good show.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression tightened. ¡°Do your part, and don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say. The Lu Firm isn¡¯t a ce you can juste and go as you wish!¡±

    The staff was shocked and hurriedly left.

    Lu Manman turned around and said to Qin Ao, ¡°Go get the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them quickly got into the car.

    Lu Manman picked up her cell phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, Lawyer Wu. I¡¯m Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°My dad is at the police station now, but I¡¯m not too sure about the details. My dad wants me to give you a call and go to the police station with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at thew firm now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes. I¡¯ll see you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up with a gloomy expression.

    It was very quiet in the car, and they arrived at their destination very soon. Lawyer Wu Jun was already waiting by the side of the road. When he saw the car arrive, he hurriedly got into the car and sat beside Lu Manman. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve just asked around about Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu was investigated for bribery in the business sector.¡±

    ¡°Bribery?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a normal bribe,¡± Wu Jun said slowly. ¡°I heard that the deputy director of Wen City¡¯s nning Bureau was investigated and they found out about 30,000,000 yuan worth of bribery. Thergest briber is the Lu Firm, and their ounts show that they have more than 8,000,000 yuan. Moreover, the VIP guests¡¯ clubhouse that was built on a piece ofnd that the Lu Firm bought in Northgate Townst year was under investigation. In other words, the transaction price of 200,000,000 yuan was eventually settled at 160,000,000 yuan, and the remaining 40,000,000 yuan was carried out in private, resulting in the 40,000,000 yuan transaction fee not being paid to the country. This portion of the tax was paid to the deputy director of the nning Bureau by both parties. Miss Lu, our country¡¯s policy is especially harsh on tax evasion, and this is amercial crime that our legal industry has never been willing to ept. Mr. Lu¡¯s case is very vicious.¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    Business bribery and tax evasion!

    It was indeed a vicious move.

    She had to admit that Wen Yun had taken a good step against her.

    He could use the deputy chief of the nning Bureau¡¯s investigation as an excuse to infiltrate the Lu Firm and take her father away with justifiable reasons. He could even deliberately stir up trouble in thepany! For example, there was no need for the Public Security Bureau to bring her father away directly from the Lu Firm. They could simply summon him to the police station in secret. Also, there was no need for so many high-level executives and board members to speak to him. But now, everyone would know about it, and rumors would fly!

    In this way, she could not use the Wen family of taking advantage of their official rights. Instead, she had to tolerate being embarrassed by them.

    Moreover, Wen Yun could use her father to threaten her, and she might do some extreme things to protect his father, such as backing out of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s marriage.

    Lu Manman clenched her jaw.

    The move the Wen family members came up with this time was much more brilliant than the way he had hired someone to assassinate her or deliberately cause some trouble for them. Even if they did not achieve their goals in the end, they would not be implicated. Moreover, the sess rate was extremely high this time.

 Chapter 118 - Framing Her (4)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Framing Her (4)</h4>

    She had nowhere to vent her anger.

    Lu Manman could only try her best to remain calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lu. Let¡¯s go see Mr. Lu first. Based on the current situation, we can act as guarantors after Mr. Lu finishes his statement. When he¡¯s out, we¡¯ll understand everything and will then decide what to do.¡± Wu Junforted Lu Manman when he saw her expression.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    The car arrived at the police station.

    They entered.

    After some procedures, Wu Jun made a copy of the details of the case, and they were ready for trial. Lu Zishan left the police station with them.

    Back in the car, Lu Manman asked, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Zishan said. ¡°They won¡¯t do anything to me anyway. Our Lu family is rather influential in Wen City, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend us. But I didn¡¯t expect them to be so rude to me today!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not these people from the police department that aren¡¯t giving you face. It¡¯s the Wen family,¡± Lu Manman said confidently. ¡°In order to take revenge, the Wen family deliberately embarrassed us.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Zishan said. ¡°And I have nothing to do with these so-called business bribes or tax evasion. I didn¡¯t do it. Our Lu Firm has very little involvement in the investigation of the deputy director of the nning Bureau. I admit that I did some small amounts of bribery previously in order to build the foundation, but it was definitely not 8,000,000 yuan. Most importantly, I did not make any deals in private regarding thend transaction in Northgate Town. It was concluded at 160,000,000 yuan, and I have no idea what the additional 40,000,000 yuan is.¡±

    ¡°So we were framed?!¡± Lu Manman looked at him.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    She actually knew that businesspeople would do things that went against thew for their own interests. What she was worried about was whether her father was really involved in bribery and tax evasion. If that were the case, her father might not be able to escape from prison even if she had major power to help. But since all of these facts were not valid, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out the truth.

    ¡°Lawyer Wu.¡± Lu Manman turned to look at Wu Jun, who had been looking down at the case. ¡°If my father isn¡¯t involved in the private transaction, would we be able to avoid the legal responsibilities?¡±

    ¡°But the case doesn¡¯t seem so simple,¡± Wu Jun said directly. He took out two important documents and handed them to Lu Manman. ¡°Miss Lu, here is a list of bribery charges by the Lu Firm. These include the timing and location of each bribe, some via bank transfers, and some through cash transactions. The bank ount has been verified, and it¡¯s indeed a private ount of our employee. The employee has also received instructions from the higher-ups to open a bank card, and the bank card is not in the employee¡¯s hands. The police have verified that it is indeed in the finance department and have frozen and confiscated the ount. As for the transaction, it was made through the ount of the deputy chief. They have checked the amount found at the deputy chief¡¯s house, and it fits perfectly.¡±

    Her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Thest one is a private contract signed by Mr. Lu and the otherpany. Mr. Lu signed it himself. Moreover, after the contract was concludedst year, the otherpany received forty million yuan in their private ount. This evidence is enough to convict Mr. Lu,¡± Wu Jun said.

    Lu Manman picked up the two pieces of paper and scrutinized them.

    Everything was done wlessly.

    The Wen family members were indeed capable of doing so well in just one day!

    But in many things, the better one¡¯s disguise was, the easier everything fell apart with a loophole!

 Chapter 119 - Miss Lu Misses Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Miss Lu Misses Me (1)</h4>

    The corners of Lu Manman¡¯s lips turned cold. ¡°Lawyer Wu, when is my father¡¯s court hearing?¡±

    ¡°The Ministry of Public Security did not specify a time frame for the report, but it should be at least a month from now. However, during the hearing, it was made clear that Mr. Lu is not allowed to leave Wen City for any reason during this period of time and must be readily avable. I suggest that Mr. Lu refrains from doing any diplomatic activities during this crucial period, including work,¡± Wu Jun said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to go to work,¡± Lu Zishan said directly. ¡°Once I¡¯m gone, the board of directors will definitely use all sorts of reasons to make things difficult for Manman. Without me around, it won¡¯t be easy for you to have a foothold in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Trust me. I won¡¯t only help thepany run its business, but I will also get you out of thiswsuit safely! I will make the Wen family regret this!¡± Lu Manman said confidently.

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±

    ¡°Of course, because I know what the Wen family is nning!¡± Lu Manman said coldly.

    Hence, she knew how to counter every move.

    And Wen Yun had better not be so low as to fake his testimony.

    Otherwise, this good move of his would be ruined by his hasty gains!

    ¡°Lawyer Wu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to monitor the progress of my dad¡¯s investigation in the Public Security Bureau during this period of time and find loopholes in thew. If there¡¯s no other option, we¡¯ll have to fight it out in court. Of course, I¡¯ll try my best to find evidence that¡¯s good for my dad,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I definitely believe that my dad wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    With that, she nced at Lu Zishan.

    Lu Zishan smiled gently and feltforted by his daughter¡¯s affirmation.

    ¡°Yes, I will do my best to help Mr. Lu fight this case,¡± Wu Jun hurriedly said and then checked the time on his watch. ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet. I¡¯ll go back to thew firm to prepare the documents. Please park the car. I¡¯ll take a cab home myself.¡±

    ¡°Lawyer Wu, sorry to trouble you,¡± Lu Manman said as she looked toward the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Qin Ao, stop the car.¡±

    Qin Ao hurriedly stopped.

    ¡°Miss Lu, if you have any updates, please let me know so that I can prepare for court,¡± Wu Jun said as he opened the car door.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Bye, Mr. Lu and Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    The car slowly drove off.

    Lu Manman looked back at Wu Jun and then at Lu Zishan. ¡°Dad, is Lawyer Wu trustworthy?¡±

    Lu Zishan smiled. ¡°We can trust him in the past, but I can¡¯t guarantee it this time. If the Wen family really wants to be ruthless, then everyone around us is worth suspecting.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    The older, the wiser.

    Lu Zishan had not panicked since the incident. On the contrary, he appeared calm andposed. As the president of the Lu Firm, he had been through a lot over the years. As such, he was indeed a calm and stable man!

    The car reached the Lu family¡¯s house quickly.

    Lu Manman, Lu Zishan, and Qin Ao entered the living room.

    He Xiuwen was holding her cell phone, seemingly to be making a call. When she saw that they were back, she hurriedly put her cell phone down and hurried over. ¡°Old Lu, what happened? Why were you called to the police station?¡±

    ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all over the news.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and hurriedly took out her cell phone.

 Chapter 120 - Miss Lu Misses Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120: Miss Lu Misses Me (2)</h4>

    On the front page of the news report, there was indeed an image of her father being taken away by the government officials from the Lu Firm. This piece of news had caused a huge reaction from the outside world, but there was no clear reason as to why this was being investigated, and many questions were being asked.

    Now that the president of the Lu Firm was under investigation, such negative news would surely impact thepany¡¯s stock market! The board of directors would surely use this opportunity to make some moves against him!

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and did not react.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Lu Zishan was fully focused onforting his wife.

    ¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± He Xiuwen looked at him worriedly.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Do you really think that the person who has shared a bed with you for so many years is a bad person?¡± Lu Zishan was still joking, and there really wasn¡¯t anything unusual about him. ¡°Moreover, am I not standing here right now?¡±

    ¡°You scared me.¡± He Xiuwen heaved a sigh of relief, but her eyes went red. ¡°I was afraid something would happen to you!¡±

    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still crying in front of a child. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡± Lu Zishan teased as he hugged He Xiuwen.

    He Xiuwen wiped her tears and grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s all for you!¡±

    Lu Manman watched her parents interact.

    It was good to be like this in one¡¯s life.

    At least, she felt it was blissful.

    Her eyes flickered.

    Her cell phone rang all of a sudden. She looked at the iing call and at the loving expression on her parents¡¯ faces. She did not want to disturb them anymore and instead headed to the second floor. As she walked, she picked up the call. ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°I saw on the news that you¡¯re in trouble,¡± Wen Yun said sarcastically.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°So you want to see me make a fool of myself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of me that way, Lu Manman. After all, we¡¯re a couple. I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Lu Manman sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, feel free to look for me. Even if we can¡¯t be lovers, we can still be friends,¡± Wen Yun said artfully. It was obvious what he meant. If Lu Manman was willing topromise, he could help her with her father¡¯s matter.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Manman rejected him directly. ¡°We¡¯re not lovers or friends.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re asking for it! In the end, you¡¯ll be begging me on your knees!¡± Wen Yun suddenly screamed.

    He probably hadn¡¯t expected Lu Manman to be this calm andposed even at this point. Moreover, she did not even care about him.

    He was very clear that a smart person like Lu Manman would know that the Wen family was definitely the mastermind of this incident. But after all this time, Lu Manman actually did not take the initiative to look for him. Instead, he called her to remind her of his capabilities, but this woman did not seem like she wanted topromise at all.

    He was suppressing the anger in his heart. He really wanted to see how Lu Manman would end up!

    In front of him with a pathetic and regretful look!

    He wanted Lu Manman to know that he, Wen Yun, only needed to move a finger and this so-called aristocratic family would be crushed in his palm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wen Yun. You won¡¯t have to wait until that day.¡± Her voice was still calm andposed.

    Wen Yun was so angry he was about to vomit blood. He did not say a word and just hung up the phone!

    He tightened his grip on the cell phone, his veins bulging.

    Did Lu Manman really think she was that capable? Or was she just indifferent about Lu Zishan¡¯s safety?

    He pursed his lips, and his expression turned sinister.

 Chapter 121 - Miss Lu Misses Me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Miss Lu Misses Me (3)</h4>

    He had hired someone to hit her the previous day, but Lu Manman had managed to escape. He had been so angry at the time that he had wanted to kill her directly. However, his father and grandfather had stopped him, saying that they had heard the news and that there were people monitoring them in the dark. Hence, he could not act rashly.

    The Wen family had been in Wen City for so many years, and they had a lot of power and authority. The winds howled around the highest peaks, so many people wanted to bring the Wen family down from the limelight. Hence, they could not be too hasty at this crucial moment. Moreover, this was not the first time they had acted against Lu Manman. If they did it too many times, the suspicions they would garner would be even more obvious.

    He thought about it and held himself back.

    But if he didn¡¯t teach Lu Manman a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it lying down.

    After all, it was all because of her. In the next five years, there was no way he could be promoted anymore. This also meant that Lu Manman had ruined his golden years of career development!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt.

    Finally, with the help of his father and grandfather, he found a way to teach the Lu family a lesson.

    And this breakthrough was provided by someone else!

    Everything was perfect.

    He really wanted to see what made Lu Manman so arrogant.

    How long could she hold her ground?!

    How long would shest before she knelt before him!

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Lu Manmany on her huge bed.

    The incident today had really caught her by surprise. The Wen family¡¯s revenge was carried out so wlessly on such arge scale, and they had managed to execute it in such a short period of time. She did not think that the Wen family had made ns beforehand. After all, the Wen family had always thought that no matter what happened, the Lu family would be connected by marriage with them, so he would not shoot himself in the foot. Moreover, ording to her previous life¡¯s experience, the Wen family had not thought of making a move on the Lu family at this point as Wen Yun still needed the Lu family¡¯s financial support to develop further.

    Could there be something more to this sudden and meticulous n?

    Lu Manman reyed the scenes from her previous life over and over again. She thought that there might be some clues, but it had been seven years since herst life, and she had been so focused on Wen Yun all those years ago. She had never really cared about the development of her family¡¯s business, so she had no idea who else was eyeing the Lu Firm.

    She was having a headache thinking about it when she heard some noise downstairs.

    She hurriedly got off the bed and went downstairs.

    Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s family were downstairs.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression shifted, and a trace of unhappiness shed past.

    It was obvious what they were here for at this time!

    She calmly walked toward his parents and then faced Lu Qinzheng¡¯s angry face.

    ¡°Lu Zishan, do you know what happens if you tolerate Lu Manman now?! I already told you not to mess with the Wen family. The Wen family is influential in Wen City, and you want our Lu Firm to go bankrupt in your hands?! I really don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re so indecisive! How are you even fit to run apany? Why did my father choose you back then?!¡± Lu Qinzheng was being direct and sarcastic.

    Lu Zishan¡¯s expression turned a little awful. At this point, he tried his best to control his emotions as he said, ¡°Dad, I will resolve this issue well. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t do anything illegal, so it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound so nice. Do you think your words count?¡± Lu Zichuan hurriedly interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the evidence is conclusive, and the Public Security Bureau is ready to sue you at any time!¡±

 Chapter 122 - Miss Lu Misses Me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Miss Lu Misses Me (4)</h4>

    ¡°How does Second Uncle know so much? There shouldn¡¯t be any insider news regarding my dad¡¯s case, right?¡± Lu Manman squinted.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you still have the cheek to say something! The Lu Firm is in such a state all because of you, and you still have the cheek to speak?!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled. ¡°You actually dare to question your Second Uncle¡¯s upbringing? You¡¯re already very lucky that Wen Yun is willing to marry you, but you even have the cheek to back out of the marriage! Now that you¡¯ve caused your dad to end up in this state, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t dare to face anyone anymore!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m just curious why Second Uncle knows so much about this. Perhaps Second Uncle has some friends at the police station that can help us out. You interrupted me so hurriedly and mocked me. Are you trying to hide something?¡± Lu Manman was not angered by Lu Qinzheng¡¯s words. Instead, she spoke with a hidden meaning behind her words and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t you talk nonsense here! I was the one who called your dad to ask about Old Master Wen¡¯s case. He told me about the situation in the past, and I just casually mentioned it to your Second Uncle!¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s voice was very loud as he growled at Lu Manman. ¡°The Lu Firm is in this state now, and you still have the cheek to say all this? If I were you, I would have apologized to the Wen family a long time ago and begged them to let go of the pressure they ced on the Lu Firm!¡±

    ¡°So Grandpa thinks that the only way for the Lu family to survive is through the Wen family?¡± Lu Manman was as calm as usual. She was really magnanimous and carried herself so naturally.

    ¡°Lu Manman, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I just don¡¯t quite agree with you belittling our Lu Firm this way.¡± Lu Manman pursed her lips and even smiled a little. She seemed so innocent and naive. ¡°I was also curious about why great-grandpa would ask my dad to take over the Lu Firm instead of you. But it seems like I know the answer now.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what¡¯s the meaning of this!¡± Lu Qinzheng red at her with a terrifying expression.

    ¡°I just want to say that the Lu Firm isn¡¯t as ipetent as you think,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Even without the support of the Wen family, the Lu Firm can still do well in Wen City!¡±

    ¡°Well said. Lu Manman, anyone knows how to boast!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. You¡¯ll understand after this incident, and I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Lu Manman looked back at Lu Qinzheng, unafraid of his anger. She said, ¡°Grandpa, I know you¡¯re very concerned about the development of the Lu Firm and that you want it to continue flourishing. But if you think that the only way for the Lu Firm to survive is topromise with the Wen family and have me go to the Wen family to apologize and curry favor with them for the marriage¡­ Well, if that¡¯s your objective, I¡¯m telling you that I won¡¯t listen to you. I can¡¯t marry Wen Yun anymore!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± Lu Qinzheng stomped his feet in anger. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Manman to be so obstinate.

    ¡°Grandpa, I think you should go back to the Lu family¡¯s main household to rest at this point. Don¡¯t let these things affect your health. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you dare to chase me out?¡± Lu Qinzheng was shaking with anger.

    No matter what, even if he hadn¡¯t taken over the Lu Firm, everyone in the Lu family had to be respectful to him, including Lu Zishan. But now, it was this silly girl Lu Manman who was talking to him in this manner!

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about your health. If Grandpa really thinks I¡¯m chasing you away, just take it that way.¡± Lu Manman was direct and her tone was not harsh, but it gave off a sharp vibe!

    Lu Qinzheng was so angry he raised his hand to p her.

 Chapter 123 - Miss Lu Misses Me (5)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Miss Lu Misses Me (5)</h4>

    He wanted to give Lu Manman a tight p across the face to teach this arrogant girl a lesson.

    He lifted his hand.

    All of a sudden, a strong hand grabbed his arm. It was so strong that Lu Qinzheng couldn¡¯t exert any force at all. His face went red, and his eyes widened!

    He probably never expected to be treated this way!

    Lu Zichuan hurried to them.

    ¡°Qin Ao was the previous boxing champion with a 5-dan ck belt. He was a special forces soldier too,¡± Lu Manman said suddenly, word by word. ¡°He¡¯s used to fighting and killing and does not know his limits when attacked.¡±

    Lu Zichuan suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Lu Manman sneered and eyed Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao let go of Lu Qinzheng.

    ¡°Grandpa, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Cousin, I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡± Lu Manman said domineeringly.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s face went dark with anger, and he red at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You¡¯ll meet a tragic end sooner orter!¡±

    With that, he left angrily.

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s family followed suit.

    Silence ensued.

    Lu Manman sighed. He was finally leaving!

    ¡°Manman, you¡­ He¡¯s an elder, after all,¡± Lu Zishan said to her in a reproachful tone.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll find out soon enough that the person you¡¯ve always respected isn¡¯t worthy of your respect,¡± Lu Manman said very clearly.

    Lu Zishan furrowed his brows.

    ¡°I just remembered something and need to go out for a bit. Stay with Mom and rest more.¡± Lu Manman did not want to exin further. It was better to see it with their own eyes than for her to say too much. She said to Qin Ao, ¡°Go get the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao strode forward.

    Lu Manman left the living room and got into her car.

    Qin Ao started the car and respectfully asked, ¡°Miss Lu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To look for Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Can you find him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s usually at Sleepless Charm.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s find him there.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ten minutester, the car arrived at the destination safely.

    Lu Manman got off and entered.

    In the afternoon, people were already drinking in Sleepless Charm.

    Lu Manman followed the attendant into a private room.

    In the room, Ye Heng was drinking on the couch with one or two women hanging around him.

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you,¡± Lu Manman said politely as she entered.

    Ye Heng shrugged and got the two women to leave.

    Only the two of them were left in the room, along with Qin Ao, who was by her side twenty-four hours a day.

    ¡°Miss Lu, what brings you here? If it¡¯s regarding the wedding, feel free to give me a call. I will do my best to satisfy your requests.¡±

    ¡°Something private.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Ye Heng looked up.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Ye has aplicated family background. He has connections in both the legal industry and the underground and has a huge amount of resources on hand. I need you to do me a small favor,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Ye Heng smiled but did not say anything.

    Lu Manman did not need to wait for his reply and directly said, ¡°Lu Zichuan is the second son of Lu Qinzheng from the Lu Firm. Lu Zishan is also my dad¡¯s younger brother. I would like you to help me investigate if he has had any close contact with anyone from the Lu Firm in the past year. If you manage to find out, please investigate if he has any special dealings with this person. For example, he might be involved in some of the Lu Firm¡¯s businesses. I don¡¯t have much time, so I hope you can give me an answer within a week.¡±

 Chapter 124 - Miss Lu Misses Me (6)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Miss Lu Misses Me (6)</h4>

    Ye Heng watched Lu Manman intently as she spoke.

    Lu Manman touched her cheek. ¡°Does Young Master Ye have any questions?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, why do you think I will help you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s dissolute friend?¡± she asked.

    Dissolute friend?!

    Ye Hengughed. ¡°But Mo Yuanxiu didn¡¯t ask me to help you.¡±

    ¡°You mean I have to call Mo Yuanxiu first?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Heng shook his head.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Heng felt like he had been tricked by her.

    ¡°Consider this your wedding gift to me and Mo Yuanxiu. We can skip the money,¡± Lu Manman said as she turned around to leave. But before she left, she seemed to recall something and turned to him again. ¡°Give me your phone number.¡±

    Ye Heng reflexively gave her his number.

    Lu Manman saved it and then made a call. ¡°Please save my number. Call me if anything happens. Thank you.¡±

    With that, she left.

    Ye Heng watched her leave, a little stunned.

    Why was this woman so confident?!

    This was theplete opposite of his impression of the Lu Firm¡¯s eldest daughter.

    Based on her control and way of handling things, she clearly had an ability that was not in line with her age!

    Was he profiting now?!

    There seemed to be a huge sum of money left in his pockets now.

    He smiled and picked up his cell phone.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, did I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman came to look for me just now and asked me to help her investigate her second uncle, Lu Zichuan. Something happened to her today, and her father was taken away by the police. He¡¯s under investigation now.¡± Ye Heng concluded.

    ¡°I know. I saw the news,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    ¡°Can I help her?¡±

    ¡°What did she give you?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    ¡°She said that I don¡¯t have to pay for your wedding¡­¡±

    ¡°You agreed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a small sum, after all.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu hung up.

    Ye Heng clenched his teeth.

    He seemed to be used to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s coldness.

    His eyes slowly shifted away. Lu Manman was indeed acting out of his expectations.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman sat in the car while Qin Ao kept quiet.

    The car was driving at a moderate speed. Lu Manman looked at the beautiful scenery of Wen City, and her mind wandered.

    She had been struggling with why the Wen family had been able toe up with such a meticulous n in such a short period of time. Lu Qinzheng¡¯s appearance had given her an idea. From the beginning to the end, the person who had been eyeing and hoping to get a hold of the Lu Firm was someone from the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    Lu Qinzheng had always wanted Lu Zichuan to take over the Lu Firm. It was impossible that he hadn¡¯t done something about it in the dark all these years. Lu Qinzheng was a smart man, and he wouldn¡¯t act rashly. He always thought things through thoroughly, and that was why he had such a detailed and longsting n in his hands. He had just been waiting for the right time.

    Coincidentally, Lu Manman calling the marriage off was the perfect timing.

    Of course, Lu Qinzheng did not want to offend the Wen family. That was why he had wanted Lu Manman to marry into the Wen family in the first ce. He had not thought of using the scheme that he had been plotting all this while, but Lu Manman had acted against him. Hence, in order to take revenge on her, he thought that he might be able to take advantage of the Wen family¡¯s power to get his hands on the Lu Firm. This was why he started to be in cahoots with the Wen family and reveal his plot to deal with his son and granddaughter!

 Chapter 125 - Miss Lu Misses Me (7)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Miss Lu Misses Me (7)</h4>

    Of course, the Wen family¡¯s objective was definitely not the same as Lu Qinzheng¡¯s. If the Wen family wanted to take revenge on Lu Manman¡¯s family, they would definitely let Lu Manman and Wen Yun get married first in order to help Wen Yun develop. They wouldn¡¯t directly take over the Lu Firm. However, if Lu Manman persisted in her wrongdoings, the Wen family would not be able to take it lying down. They would definitely make the Lu family business extremely chaotic.

    In summary, this led to everything that had happened today, including the fact that the government officials had deliberately made a scene at Lu Firm. Moreover, Wen Yun even called her to ask her toe back. Her grandfather even came knocking on her door to force her topromise with the Wen family.

    Even though Lu Manman¡¯s guesses hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet, she was almost sure of it.

    Hence, she asked Ye Heng to help her investigate and find some clues about Lu Qinzheng.

    Lu Qinzheng was already so old, so it was impossible for him to be out in the open doing something. Lu Zichuan would have to do it in ce of him. She had always believed that since he had done it before, there would be some traces left behind. She did not think that everything could be done wlessly.

    She was just afraid that time would run out!

    Pursing her lips, she took out her cell phone and made a call.

    The call went through after a few rings, but the voice was calm. ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Miss me?¡±

    ¡°Can you be less narcissistic?¡±

    ¡°Then, why is Miss Lu looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll break the marriage contract all of a sudden?¡± Lu Manman asked angrily.

    There were two seconds of silence before the person on the other end said, ¡°You want topromise with the Wen family after such a small setback?¡±

    ¡°So you know what happened?¡± He did not show any concern or ask any questions!

    She didn¡¯t think Mo Yuanxiu would be so stupid as to not understand what this ident meant!

    ¡°Ye Heng called me just now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so indifferent?!¡± Lu Manman clenched her teeth.

    ¡°I just think you can handle it well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really good with words.¡±

    ¡°I trust you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Lu Manman was about to vomit blood from anger.

    ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°What would you do if I called the marriage off?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± the person on the other end said casually.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    She didn¡¯t think Mo Yuanxiu was so easygoing.

    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said with a smile. But after he spoke, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    Lu Manman looked at the words ¡®call ended¡¯ in shock.

    She held her cell phone as the memory of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s seemingly joking but extremely cold words reyed in her head.

    She didn¡¯t think he was joking, though?!

    ¡°Qin Ao.¡± She looked up.

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± Qin Ao greeted her respectfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mo Yuanxiu?¡± she suddenly asked.

    Qin Ao was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Employee rtionship.¡±

    ¡°But you saidst time that you¡¯re willing to do anything for him.¡±

    ¡°I took their money to settle something.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu. Mr. Mo said before that I can¡¯t say much unless it¡¯s to protect you. Please forgive me.¡± Qin Ao looked very serious.

    Lu Manman kept sizing him up.

    Qin Ao drove seriously without evading her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking. Did Mo Yuanxiu keep you by my side to protect me or to monitor me?¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

 Chapter 126 - Miss Lu Misses Me (8)

    <h4>Chapter 126: Miss Lu Misses Me (8)</h4>

    Qin Ao tightened his grip on the steering wheel and chose to remain silent.

    Silence ensued.

    Lu Manman also knew that she wouldn¡¯t get an answer from him. She looked away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lu Firm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He made a U-turn and headed to their destination.

    She got out of the car and entered the Lu Firm building.

    No matter what happened, such argepany was still in order.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her to her office.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, enter my office automation and send out a notice. Don¡¯t ck off in the meeting this morning because of what happened. I don¡¯t wish to disrupt the progress of work because of other matters.¡± Lu Manman ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Zhang Cui stood respectfully before her. ¡°I happened to hear from a colleague who was giving out the scriptures earlier that Deputy Director Wu Zhengwei had the scriptures specially assigned to him today to provide him with a market estimate.¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhengwei?¡± Lu Manman looked up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Deputy Director Wu is in charge of the market, so it¡¯s normal for him to ask about our market indicators. I wonder if that¡¯s what you wanted to know. But other than him, I haven¡¯t heard of any other higher-ups asking about our department¡¯s market indicators.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°You can go ahead with your stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman watched as Zhang Cui left and hurriedly picked up her cell phone. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Could I trouble Young Master Ye to take down my number?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ alright.¡± He seemed to be looking for an excuse but could only agree after failing to find one at this point.

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to the investigation into Lu Zichuan¡¯s rtionship with the Lu Firm. You can target Wu Zhengwei, the deputy director of Lu Firm, first.¡±

    ¡°Are they rted?¡±

    ¡°This is what I want you to help me investigate.¡±

    ¡°I thought you found something¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my instinct,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Bye.¡±

    After hanging up, she looked at theputer screen in front of her. However, her thoughts strayed elsewhere, and she was really focused on theputer. She thought for a while, suddenly got up from her chair, and headed to the finance department.

    The supervisor of the finance department, Chen Rui, hurriedly got up from his seat. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Give me a copy of the financial statement for the past two years. I need it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Lu. Thepany¡¯s financial statements can only be submitted with the approval of the chairman. I can¡¯t make the decision on my own.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call my dad now. Get me a list.¡±

    ¡°But we need a signature¡­¡±

    ¡°Manager Chen, my dad isn¡¯t at work now. Where do you want me to get a signature?!¡± Lu Manman sounded stern.

    Chen Rui was a little hesitant but still declined. ¡°Deputy Director Wu can sign it.¡±

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes and red at him.

    Chen Rui did notpromise.

    They stood there for a minute, and Lu Manman was about to say something when a man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Is Director Lu ready to skip levels?¡±

    Lu Manman turned around and saw Wu Zhengwei.

    Someone tipped him off so quickly?!

    She nced at Chen Rui. His eyes were flickering, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cold.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s financial statements are confidential, so of course we can¡¯t just let anyone read it. Director Lu might be the chairman¡¯s daughter, but you can¡¯t do whatever you want just because of your status. Don¡¯t we have rules to follow?¡± Wu Zhengwei said righteously.

 Chapter 127 - Miss Lu Misses Me (9)

    <h4>Chapter 127: Miss Lu Misses Me (9)</h4>

    Was this what her father meant when he said that she would feel aggrieved if he was not around?!

    It was as expected.

    Lu Manman kept her cool and said, ¡°Deputy Director Wu, you know very well that something happened to my dad today. I need the financial statements checked.¡±

    ¡°Lu Firm¡¯s ounting records have been filed, and any transactions are temporarily blocked. It is clear that no one is allowed to withdraw the funds on their own ord. Meanwhile, since your father met with awsuit, the authorities will be investigating it. Director Lu, you¡¯ll just have to wait for the news.¡± Wu Zhengwei¡¯s rejection was evident. ¡°Now that CEO Lu is facing trouble with thew, it is useless even if he signs the papers for you.¡±

    Lu Manman stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Wu Zhengwei smiled sarcastically before leaving.

    Lu Manman watched as he left.

    Before leaving, she made another call. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m actually very busy.¡±

    ¡°Do you know anyone from the police department?¡± She ignored his words.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s case. I heard that Lu Firm has saved up all their financial statements in the police department. If possible, could you give me a copy?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not smart enough to know that your father¡¯swyer can get a copy from the police department.¡± Ye Heng was a little speechless.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not trustworthy, I don¡¯t intend to take that route.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Heng was shocked.

    ¡°To me, the person with the least conflict of interest is the person I trust the most. What a coincidence. This doesn¡¯t involve you and Mo Yuanxiu for the time being!¡± Lu Manman exined.

    Ye Heng was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lu Manman had already hung up.

    Ye Heng was speechless.

    He looked at the words and then dialed another number. ¡°Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman asked me to help her get some materials at the police station.¡±

    ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but¡­¡±

    The call was hung up again.

    Ye Heng felt like he was the messenger between the couple!

    And they were not amiable at all!

    There was only one way to describe himself: cannon fodder.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman was sitting in her office, waiting.

    Half an hourter, Ye Heng sent her a document.

    She knew that he would definitely be able to do it, but she had not expected him to do it so quickly. Hence, the Ye family¡¯s political standing in Wen City was not to be underestimated.

    But Mo Yuanxiu and Ye Heng were so close¡­

    This seemed to exin why Mo Yuanxiu had never lost before in his previous life¡¯s conflict with Wen Yun.

    It was probably because of the Ye family¡¯s full support.

    With that thought in mind, she turned her attention to the financial report for Lu Firm. It had been almost five years, and there were tons of figures. She skimmed through them until she had a headache and was at a loss as to what to do.

    She was not an ounting major and did not have a keen eye for finance.

    She gritted her teeth and calmed her mind as she organized her thoughts.

    The main focus of her father¡¯s case was thend transaction in Northgate Town. That forty-million-yuan underground transaction and the remaining tax would be crucial to his sentence. Moreover, the contract that he had signed was obviously in his handwriting. Even if it was fake, it would be impossible to identify such a skilled signature. Hence, she could only start from another point.

 Chapter 128 - Miss Lu Misses Me (10)

    <h4>Chapter 128: Miss Lu Misses Me (10)</h4>

    But since her father had no idea about the forty-million-yuan transaction, there had to be a reasonable excuse for him to transfer the money to the other party through his private ount. Otherwise, where did the forty million yuane from?

    Hence, the key was to figure out where the money came from.

    With that thought in mind, Lu Manman quickly checked the ounts fromst year¡¯s transaction and did a thorough analysis.

    She went through the ounts two or three times.

    She covered her aching temples in dismay, having no idea where the problem lied.

    First, there was no ounting for the forty million yuan.

    Second, there was a clear list of purchases in the ounts, and all ie was backed by the ounts and system. There was no way to reduce ie, and the risk was too high. After all, no one would be that foolish to pay out forty million yuan.

    She took a deep breath and got off the couch.

    It was already nighttime, and the lights outside the window had already been turned on.

    She stayed in the office for the entire afternoon and night, forgetting to eat and sleep.

    Did she think too highly of herself?

    Did she overestimate her capabilities, or did she underestimate her opponents?

    Being able to prepare everything so well and wlessly was not an easy feat to achieve. Moreover, she did not have much time. She was sure that if she did notpromise, the Wen family would find a way to get the police to file awsuit against her father.

    If her father was sentenced, it would be at least ten times more difficult to rescue him from prison.

    She was about to break down.

    She was not a business prodigy. In her previous life, because of Wen Yun¡¯s area of development, she had been in touch with the political arena, the rich, and the like most of the time. She had almost never been involved in business, which was why her family business had been so easily taken away by Wen Yun.

    But at this point, with such a tricky business crime appearing out of nowhere, she was getting anxious.

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you need to knock off?¡± Qin Ao asked respectfully in the office.

    Only then did she notice him.

    It was already ten in the evening. She had no appetite, but that did not mean that others did not.

    She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed by some matters. Let¡¯s knock off now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo said before that I have to take care of Miss Lu¡¯s safety and daily needs. You¡¯ve been working for so long and haven¡¯t had dinner,¡± Qin Ao said very seriously.

    Lu Manman was stunned. She did not expect Mo Yuanxiu to care about this.

    Or had he said it on a whim?

    Given Qin Ao¡¯s character, he would surely abide by whatever he said!

    ¡°As expected, Mo Yuanxiu wants you to monitor me.¡± She forced a smile and concluded.

    Qin Ao kept quiet.

    He liked to use this method whenever he could not continue the conversation.

    Although they had not known each other for long, she seemed to have gotten used to spending time with him.

    She casually tidied her desk. ¡°Let¡¯s knock off.¡±

    He nodded.

    The two of them left the quietpany.

    She had just reached the entrance when a group of reporters suddenly swarmed forward.

    She was shocked to see this scene.

    Qin Ao hurried forward and pulled her behind him.

    The reporter¡¯s camera shed especially brightly in the dark. An anxious voice was heard from an iing reporter. ¡°Miss Lu, why was your father suddenly taken away by the police? Is it convenient to reveal the reason?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, there are rumors that your father is involved with the deputy chief of the nning Bureau, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you have anything to say about your father¡¯s sudden investigation? Will you be disappointed in him? Will you feel ashamed to have such a father?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, your Lu Firm has been the top of the four families in Wen City for so long, and yet such ugly news was exposed. Have you thought about the social media? Will your Lu family still have a ce in Wen City?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, will your father¡¯s case affect your marriage with Mo Yuanxiu? After all, your marriage ising up soon. Will he call it off? Have you considered the consequences?¡±

    There were too many confusing voices.

    Lu Manman was exhausted, both physically and mentally.

    She really did not want to bother with these reporters, but their harsh words made her hair stand on end.

    She took a deep breath and was about to say something.

    At that moment, a low male voice sounded from the darkness. He enunciated each word clearly and said, ¡°No matter what, it won¡¯t affect my marriage with Lu Manman!¡±

 Chapter 129 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 129: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (1)</h4>

    It was a renowned luxury resort in Wen City where Gu Xin took her wedding photos.

    They set off at six in the morning.

    Gu Xin was still in a daze as she got into the car.

    She leaned against Di Yi sleepily. Her bad morning temper kept her from saying a word, and she simply fell asleep.

    After some time, they arrived at their destination.

    Di Yi gently woke her up.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked around, finding this ce foreign.

    At the same time, he alighted from the front passenger seat.

    As she was too tired when she got into the car, she did not notice that Di An was sitting in the front row as well. As for how she intimately hugged Di Yi to sleep¡­ Di An did not care either.

    She was always thinking about how kind she was and how she cared about others¡¯ feelings. She kept reminding herself that since she was such a nice girl, others would envy her!

    Lu Manman might just be jealous of her!

    Smiling proudly, she got off the car.

    After getting off the car, Di An went off to god-knows-where. The staff there received them and respectfully led them to the VIP dressing room. There were also about ten staff members serving them.

    She changed into her first set of wedding gowns and headed out for the photoshoot.

    Di Yi and Gu Xin followed the staff to the set.

    There was a huge patch ofvender in front of them, and the purplish sea of flowers in front of them captivated everyone. This was a high-end resort, and the guests here were all super VIPs. The sea ofvenders was not open to the public, and there were very few people around. This was an excellent filming location.

    Di An was holding his professional camera, apanied by his staff and assistant. He said formally, ¡°When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start filming.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    As usual, Di An started guiding them in the photoshoot. Under both parties¡¯ cooperation, it went as smoothly as yesterday.

    As there were a lot of costumes for the shoot, it took some time to prepare her makeup and get changed.

    After a day of filming, it was already gettingte.

    At this point, the sun was setting, and they were finally filming thest set of riding clothes.

    Horses were needed for this riding shoot.

    Gu Xin was actually very afraid of horses. When all the children of the high society were learning how to ride horses, she would hide in a corner. But Di Yi liked to ride horses and was very good at it. She did not want to disappoint him, so she had gritted her teeth and picked this shoot.

    It only happened once a lifetime anyway, and she did not want them to have any regrets during this period of time.

    Since young, she had had no regrets. She always felt that everything had gone so smoothly that she could not help but sigh at how God had been so kind to her. That was why she had always worked so hard to live a rich and interesting life at every stage of her life!

    ¡°Just one horse?¡± she asked, shocked. There was only one horse on set. She thought she and Di Yi each had one.

    Di An nodded. ¡°Yes, one horse is enough.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She did not think much about it.

    Everyone was ready.

    ¡°The groom will ride the horse,¡± Di An said.

    Di Yi got on top of the horse.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and was ready to mount the horse when Di An said, ¡°Bride, stay away from the horse.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°About a meter away,¡± he continued.

    Gu Xin stepped away from the horse.

    ¡°Bride, please lift your skirt and spin in circles. Don¡¯t spin too quickly. Just spin simr to your usual dance routine. Groom, please look at the bride and try to smile,¡± Di An continued.

 Chapter 130 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 130: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (2)</h4>

    The two of them did as instructed.

    Di An took a few photos and checked them. ¡°Okay. Bride, please take two steps away from the horse and then look up at the groom. Groom, please bend over and face the bride. You can get a little closer and touch the tips of your noses¡­ Alright, the groom cane down now. Please hold the horse in your right hand and the bride in your left. Walk in my direction naturally¡­¡±

    The photoshoot went very quickly.

    If Gu Xin had not seen Di An¡¯s standard in the photos, she might have suspected that he was just spouting nonsense again.

    During the entire filming process, she did not seem to have touched the horse at all. This made her feel more at ease. No matter what, she was really afraid of that thing. In fact, she was afraid of allrge animals.

    She was so timid that she despised herself sometimes!

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s about done. Let¡¯s wrap up,¡± Di An said after taking thest few photos.

    Di Yi and Gu Xin sighed in relief.

    The two-day wedding shoot was finally over.

    Gu Xin rubbed her aching body while Di Yi stretched his stiff body. The two of them walked side by side. The horse behind them was currently unmanned, and the staff was cleaning up the equipment. The bride and groom had finished filming, and they were not bothered with the horse. It had remained quiet, so no one noticed any danger.

    All of a sudden, the horse neighed and galloped forward.

    Di Yi and Gu Xin were walking in front.

    The two of them turned around when they heard themotion. Di Yi was quick enough to grab Gu Xin, hoping to avoid the horse.

    But the horse was too fast, almost trampling over them.

    Gu Xin watched as the horse approached, and the fear in her heart grew. She knew that she hatedrge animals¡­

    Hugging Di Yi tight, she looked at the tall horse and closed her eyes!

    There was no pain as she expected. Instead, she heard the horse neighing as it got further and further away from her. Opening her eyes, she saw a figure tugging at the reins at a faster speed than them. The horse turned a corner beside them, and the out-of-control horse suddenly lifted its front legs and stomped down¡­

    ¡°Di An, watch out!¡± she screamed.

    Di An was thrown to the ground by the wild horse. He rolled forward nimbly, dodging the horse¡¯s front kick, and missed being kicked by the horse¡¯s back. The next moment, his body jerked up, and he quickly got on the horse¡¯s back. He then sat firmly in the saddle and started taming the horse with the reins. As he tamed the horse, he got further and further away.

    Gu Xin looked in his direction, and her face went pale. She grabbed Di Yi¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°What should we do? Di An can¡¯t ride a horse. Will he fall off the horse¡­¡±

    Di Yi looked at her anxious expression and then at Di An.

    ¡°Di Yi?¡± Gu Xin was getting anxious when she saw that Di Yi had no reaction.

    ¡°Di An knows how to ride a horse,¡± Di Yi said. ¡°He¡¯s more skilled than I am.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She looked straight at Di Yi.

    But, in the past, Di An had always skipped riding lessons with her¡­ She thought that he was scared too.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The horse has been tamed,¡± Di Yi said.

    Gu Xin hurriedly turned around and saw Di An sitting on his horse. He seemed much moreposed now, and the horse wasn¡¯t galloping or roaring like crazy. It seemed like it was moving very steadily under its master¡¯s control.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and get changed. I¡¯ll have dinner with you tonight,¡± Di Yi said gently as he held her hand.

 Chapter 131 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 131: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (3)</h4>

    Gu Xin was about to say something, but she only nodded in the end. The two of them headed to the dressing room to remove their makeup and change.

    She came out after changing.

    Looking around, she quickly grabbed a staff member. ¡°Where¡¯s Di An?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Teacher Di? He has left first.¡±

    ¡°Left? But didn¡¯t he drive here? If he left in your car, how are you guys going backter?¡± Gu Xin was shocked.

    They hade here together, so why did he leave first?

    No matter what, she wanted to thank him for what he did just now.

    ¡°Teacher Di¡¯s right arm was injured by the horse. The staff at the resort is driving him to the hospital, so he has left first.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s hurt?¡± Gu Xin¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Yes, I just had a look at it. His right arm is severely injured. I heard that he has a fracture or something and needs to be checked at the hospital,¡± the staff member said. ¡°Who knew that the horse would suddenly go crazy! Seriously, Teacher Di¡¯s hands need to take photographs. Nothing can happen to them!¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Di Yi, evidently ming herself.

    Di Yi¡¯s expression was cold, and his voice was low. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°But Di An did it because of us¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a staff member, so it¡¯s only natural that he protects his customers,¡± Di Yi said. ¡°That¡¯smon in the workce.¡±

    ¡°Can life be measured by such principles?¡± Gu Xin asked softly. ¡°Or can life be measured by money?¡±

    ¡°In a certain sense, yes.¡± Di Yi was direct. ¡°Xiao Xin, there are things you don¡¯t quite understand because you haven¡¯t been to our world. I¡¯m selfish enough not to want you to, so I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    Her dad doted on her a lot and would never force her to do anything she did not want. Hence, when she said that she did not want to work, his dad did not even try to persuade her. He had even given her a huge sum of money to y with.

    Her world seemed interesting and richly colorful, but it was actually very simple. She did not even know why those people were working so hard because she had no idea how important money was!

    Di Yi pulled her into his arms, not wanting to harp on the topic anymore. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded and left with him.

    She was a little worried, but since Di Yi did not like Di An, she selfishly ignored everything about Di An.

    It waste when she got back to the city.

    They enjoyed a candlelight dinner.

    Gu Xin was a little distracted.

    Seeing her expression, Di Yi suddenly said, ¡°Lu Manman seems to have met with trouble.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Manman?¡± Gu Xin was shocked.

    ¡°Her father is suspected of bribery and tax evasion and has been taken away by the police. He¡¯s on trial now,¡± Di Yi said coldly.

    ¡°What?!¡± Gu Xin was agitated and raised her voice.

    The restaurant was a high-end restaurant, and it was extremely quiet.

    Moreover, it was already veryte at night. With Gu Xin¡¯s sudden shout, everyone at the table turned to look at her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only saw it on the news when we were taking the wedding photos.¡± Di Yi wiped his lips and took a sip of red wine.

    Gu Xin did not have much of an appetite anyway.

    She put down her fork and knife, ready to make a call.

    She had barely checked her cell phone the whole day and had no idea what had happened to Manman. As her friend, she felt like a failure for not checking in on Lu Manman and asking about her.

 Chapter 132 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 132: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (4)</h4>

    She felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I suggest you don¡¯t disturb Lu Manman at this point.¡± Di Yi stopped her.

    ¡°Why?¡± She frowned.

    ¡°She should be busy dealing with it¡­¡±

    ¡°Di Yi, I admit that I don¡¯t understand you people in the business industry. I don¡¯t know how cold-blooded and calm you people are, nor do I know when to be rational, when to control my emotions, and when to strike. To me, my friend is the first person I should care about. There¡¯s no such thing as cause and effect,¡± she said stubbornly.

    Di Yi looked at her and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°I love it when you¡¯re so innocent and stubborn. Go ahead and give her a call. I need to use the washroom.¡±

    She nodded and made a call.

    Di Yi walked to the side.

    Seeing Gu Xin¡¯s reaction, he took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°How¡¯s Di An?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mild fracture, not serious,¡± the person answered respectfully. ¡°Do I need to do anything now?¡±

    ¡°Not for now,¡± Di Yi said. ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Di Yi hung up and narrowed his eyes.

    Di An, you shouldn¡¯t have chosen toe back!

    ¡­

    At the entrance of Gu Industries¡¯ building.

    There was a huge crowd of reporters as well as a pale and tired Lu Manman who stood in the center of them all.

    Cameras kept shing.

    Their voices were jumbled up in a mess.

    She took a deep breath and tried to regte her emotions.

    ¡°No matter what, it won¡¯t affect my marriage with Lu Manman!¡± Every word was said with that deep male voice of his.

    She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s tall and upright figure.

    He was wearing a fitting ck leather suit, a pair of fitting linen pants, and a pair of ck leather shoes. He looked extremely handsome from afar.

    His hair was neat and tidy, revealing his beautiful forehead and perfect facial features. His lips were pursed into a smile as he strode toward her. When the reporters saw him, they immediately opened up a path for him.

    He came over and stood beside her.

    He was very tall, even taller than Lu Manman in her high heels.

    He looked down at her, and there was a strange gentleness in his eyes that made her a little dazed.

    His slender finger caressed her cheek. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    It was so tender.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. She really wanted to p him.

    His disguise was too provocative!

    ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± The reporter¡¯s voice made him let go of her, and he turned around.

    ¡°You just said that no matter what, it won¡¯t affect your marriage, right?¡±

    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked unhappy as he faced the reporters.

    He did not have a good reputation in Wen City, nor did he have a good rtionship with the reporters. The reporters knew that he was not someone to be trifled with, and when he was in a bad mood, he would take it out on them without a second thought.

    The reporter gulped. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m marrying Lu Manman only because I like her, and it has nothing to do with the rest of the world. I¡¯m not like a certain someone!¡± Everyone knew who he was referring to. ¡°Also, before the authorities give an urate answer regarding her father, please don¡¯t make any guesses. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be held ountable for defamation. And I¡¯m not the type that likes to take things lying down!¡±

 Chapter 133 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 133: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (5)</h4>

    The reporters exchanged nces at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s threat.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not give the reporters a chance to speak. Grabbing Lu Manman¡¯s hand, he pushed the reporters away and took her away from the scene.

    The two of them got into a ck car that was parked not too far away.

    The car drove off.

    The reporters watched them leave, stunned. It was as if every time they met Mo Yuanxiu, the interview would be so baffling.

    In the car.

    Lu Manman stared at him without blinking.

    He looked at her and could not help butugh. ¡°How much did you miss me? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be back until a few days before the wedding!¡±

    ¡°I heard from someone that you want to break the marriage contract, so I came back early,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually as he leaned back in his seat.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t care?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care, but I felt that it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if I really killed you on impulse, so I came back to see you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was still as calm as ever, and he was smiling as he spoke.

    Lu Manman kept feeling like she was being toyed with by him.

    She turned her head away angrily.

    In her previous life, she did not have much private contact with this man, so she did not really understand his character. All she knew was that he was a flirt and an extremely lucky man!

    ¡°Miss Lu, have you had dinner?¡± he asked casually, changing the topic.

    ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±

    ¡°I have no appetite. Take me home,¡± she repeated.

    ¡°Go to Silver Restaurant,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said to Qin Ao.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Lu Manman¡¯s tone was a little harsh. It¡¯s as if she was fuming every time she spoke to this man.

    She was devastated enough by what happened to her father. Forget it if this man did not show her concern, but at least, he should not make her so upset. He was obviously trying to make her life difficult for her!

    ¡°I heard from Ye Heng that you got a financial statement.¡± He suddenly changed the topic.

    Her brows furrowed.

    She really had no idea why this man could ignore her question so casually.

    ¡°Did I tell you that I used to learn ounting?¡± he asked her, looking harmless.

    ¡°When did you ever tell me what you learned?!¡± Lu Manman was about to vomit blood from anger. She bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. ¡°You really learned ounting?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I look like it?¡±

    ¡°But you look like a bad student!¡± She scoffed.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not care. He just smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Lu doesn¡¯t trust me, then I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°You want to help me look at the financial report?¡± she asked with a frown.

    ¡°If you are fine with a bad student helping you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ast resort anyway,¡± she said firmly.

    ¡°But I¡¯m very hungry now,¡± he said directly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even had lunch. My stomach hurts.¡±

    She red at him with furrowed brows.

    From the beginning to the end, she could not tell that he was suffering from gastric pain at all. He seemed to be in such good spirits, and he even managed to anger her so much that she was about to vomit blood. Was he teasing her again?!

    After half a second of silence in the car, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Manman, what happened to Uncle?¡± Gu Xin sounded anxious. ¡°I was taking my wedding photos today and didn¡¯t check my phone. I only heard from Di Yi that something has happened to Uncle.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 134: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (6)</h4>

    ¡°He was used of bribery and tax evasion.¡± Lu Manman never hid anything from Gu Xin.

    ¡°How did this happen? Was he framed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was framed.¡±

    ¡°Who framed Uncle?!¡± Gu Xin was agitated.

    ¡°The Wen family.¡±

    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Gu Xin was about to cry. ¡°Manman, you must be upset having to deal with this yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was really calm.

    She was no longer the twenty-three-year-old Lu Manman.

    The Lu Manman of that time might really have been at a loss, but the Lu Manman now had learned to tolerate and bear with it.

    ¡°Moreover, Mo Yuanxiu is with me,¡± she added.

    ¡°Is Mo Yuanxiu really trustworthy?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°At least, he¡¯s better than Wen Yun.¡± Lu Manman was very sure.

    She felt as if someone was looking at her.

    ¡°Then, what are you going to do next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for loopholes. I don¡¯t believe that framing people can be done wlessly.¡±

    ¡°Manman, why do I feel like you¡¯re only half a year older than me, but you seem ten years older?¡± Gu Xin was being direct.

    Lu Manman wrinkled her nose. ¡°I¡¯ve always been more mature than you.¡±

    Gu Xin was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not childish. I¡¯m just nice. I don¡¯t like people who scheme against each other.¡±

    ¡°I know, Miss Gu. You¡¯re the kindest person on earth!¡± Lu Manman yed along.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Xin smiled proudly, but then suddenly changed her tone. She asked sadly, ¡°Manman, are you really alright?¡±

    Lu Manman was used to her antics. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Just focus on preparing for your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Then, I believe you.¡± Gu Xin smiled.

    What a naive woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lu Manman was ready to hang up.

    ¡°By the way.¡± Gu Xin suddenly stopped her. ¡°Was Di An hurt today?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Gu Xin was at a loss for words.

    At this point, Di Yi walked over from the washroom.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you call him yourself? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, she hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at her cell phone and furrowed her brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m better than Wen Yun?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°Any man would be better than Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you love him a lot in the past?¡±

    ¡°I was blind.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her silently.

    At this time, the car arrived at the destination: Silver Restaurant.

    The two of them got off, and Qin Ao followed closely behind. The service staff guided the three of them into the private room.

    There was a huge table full of food. Lu Manman felt that Mo Yuanxiu was such a wasteful person that he would be struck by lightning one day.

    They ate slowly at the dining table.

    She really did not have much of an appetite and thus ate very little.

    She looked up at Mo Yuanxiu as he ate elegantly without making a sound. He did not make a single sound while eating, seemingly very noble and graceful.

    This guy always seemed to have a strange aristocratic air about him. She wondered where he got it from.

    But upon closer inspection, she realized that he did not look too good under the bright lights. He seemed a little pale and sickly, and even his lips were turning a little purple. However, he appeared so nonchnt, and it seemed like there was nothing wrong with him at all. In fact, it didn¡¯t seem like he was ill at all.

 Chapter 135 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 135: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (7)</h4>

    ¡°Am I tastier than the food?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up but did not put down his bowl and chopsticks.

    Lu Manman looked away.

    She blushed a little awkwardly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good,¡± she said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a while,¡± he said calmly.

    Her brows furrowed.

    While eating quietly, Mo Yuanxiu was very serious and quiet.

    Lu Manman ate a few more bites but eventually put down her chopsticks.

    Mo Yuanxiu nced at her and pursed his lips without saying anything.

    She sat quietly at the table and watched as he ate.

    Half an hourter.

    Mo Yuanxiu put down his chopsticks after he was done with his meal. He then turned to the service staff who had been waiting for him. ¡°Get me a ss of warm water.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo.¡± The service staff hurried out.

    Lu Manman wiped her mouth.

    Qin Ao ate rather quickly and had finished his meal long ago. He was standing aside and waiting.

    At the dining table, Lu Manman turned to look at him. ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to have a ss of warm water.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink this expensive soup? You¡¯re drinking warm water instead?¡± Lu Manman was confused.

    ¡°My taste is more unique.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°For example, with you.¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    A whileter, the service staff returned with a ss of warm water. She ced it respectfully before Mo Yuanxiu.

    He took out a box of pills from his pocket and popped two pills into his mouth. He then took a big gulp of water.

    ¡°You really have gastric pain?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better now.¡± He kept the rest of the stomach medicine and got up from his seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Stunned for a while, she then hurried after him.

    The two of them returned to the car.

    ¡°Do you have the financial report on you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She had a copy on her USB.

    She would not be able to sleep tonight and would surely go through the financial report a few times when she got home, so she had it with her.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to my ce,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°Now?¡± She frowned.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up?¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Strike while the iron is hot,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°The longer we dy, the more disadvantageous it will be for your father. It¡¯s best to find a loophole in the opponent¡¯s ns.¡±

    Lu Manman knew that, of course. Otherwise, she would not be in such a rush. But why was Mo Yuanxiu so nice to her?

    The car was headed straight for his private vi, and he did not even wait for her approval.

    She looked out the window at the waning lights, pursing her lips and forcing herself to control herself. She had tacitly agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s n.

    After a while, the car stopped at his garage. Qin Ao went to the room reserved for him to rest, and the two of them headed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s study.

    Lu Manman plugged her USB into hisputer and said, ¡°My father¡¯s main crime was in thend deal he made in Mayst year, where he made forty million yuan in secret. But my father doesn¡¯t know about this. What¡¯s important now is to find out where the forty million yuan came from, and only then can we find out who¡¯s in control of the money.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded. ¡°Alright, I know. Let me take a look.¡±

    With that, he focused his entire attention on the task at hand.

    Lu Manman sat on the couch and looked at him.

    This was the first time she saw Mo Yuanxiu working. He had a serious expression on his face and was holding the mouse with his slender fingers. His eyes were glued to the screen, and he seemed to be very serious.

 Chapter 136 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 136: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (8)</h4>

    It was said that men were the most charming when they were serious.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and took out her cell phone to look away.

    She opened the news app, ready to look at the news about her father, when she caught a glimpse of herself and Mo Yuanxiu. The photo of the two of them looking at each other stood out prominently in the headlines. The caption read ¡®Mo Yuanxiu has set his mind on Lu Manman as his woman and is mocking someone.¡¯

    The content was very vague. What was interesting was always thements section.

    ¡°I find Mo Yuanxiu even more manly now! I can¡¯t help but fall in love with him!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman made the right decision by choosing Mo Yuanxiu in this lifetime.¡±

    When Lu Manman saw this, her eyelids twitched.

    She continued.

    ¡°The person Mo Yuanxiu is referring to is Wen Yun, right? I knew that Wen Yun wasn¡¯t a good guy. It was definitely a selfish decision that he wanted to marry Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu will live happily ever after!¡±

    ¡­

    She read thements for a while.

    More and more people were mocking Wen Yun. Meanwhile, more and more people were agreeing with Mo Yuanxiu.

    This was the effect of the news.

    Wen Yun was stillcking poprity in the media.

    Of course, what he had done had also hastened his own self-destruction!

    She put her cell phone down, tired.

    Looking up, she saw that Mo Yuanxiu was still facing theputer with a serious expression. The dim light from theputer screen shone on his face, making his handsome face seem cold and hard to approach.

    She stretched herself and got off the couch.

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was focused on hisputer and did not even look up.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    She walked over, in disbelief that he would see through her so quickly.

    ¡°There are three ounts here. They are a list of expenses incurred by the samepany in January and March ofst year. The total cost added up to 48,000,000 yuan. I¡¯ve looked at Lu Firm¡¯sst year and the second half ofst year¡¯s financial report. The coboration with thispany is confidential, so nothing unusual could be gleaned from it at first nce. But on closer inspection, one would notice that the three purchases of refined electronic hardware have been made before or after purchase. Although the quantity and amount are not equal, I cannot rule out the possibility of a fictional contract in these three ounts.¡±

    ¡°Fictional contract?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°In other words, there¡¯s no practical physical purchase, and it¡¯s just a transaction,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said. ¡°I suggest you look through the list of purchases tomorrow morning and see where the products were used for these three periods. I suspect that someone did the ounting work so well and must be using some underhanded methods to mask the use of these products. Also, you need to check the contracts for these three purchases and see who signed them. Was your father¡¯s handwriting copied, or was it just asking for authorization? At the same time, you need to keep an eye on the partner unit and check on their situation. See how they¡¯re doing with Lu Firm and which higher-ups they have the most contact with. I think this would be the fastest way for you to find a loophole.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    She kept her eyes on him as she nodded.

    Mo Yuanxiu shifted his aching body. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t trust me, then forget it. I¡¯m just saying it casually.¡±

    With that, he got up from his chair and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman suddenly grabbed his arm.

    He looked at her.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said sincerely.

 Chapter 137 - Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (9)

    <h4>Chapter 137: Is Miss Lu Satisfied with My Body? (9)</h4>

    For some reason, she just felt that Mo Yuanxiu was really serious about helping her this time.

    For whatever reason, she was very grateful.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and suddenly bent over, pressing his face close to hers.

    Their eyes met, and they were very close.

    ¡°Kiss me,¡± he whispered.

    Her brows furrowed.

    ¡°This is the only way you can thank me,¡± he continued directly.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    This guy.

    He was still such a womanizer.

    Her gratitude vanished instantly.

    ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She turned to the side, putting some distance between them.

    He shrugged and chuckled, then left.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a rough day, so I want to take a bath,¡± he said, then smiled deviously. ¡°You can ask to bathe with me.¡±

    Lu Manman red at him.

    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Mo Yuanxiu left.

    Lu Manman bit her lip. She and Mo Yuanxiu were never getting along anyway.

    She took off the USB drive from Mo Yuanxiu¡¯sputer and checked the time. It was already past midnight. Her father had called her a few times to ask when she would be returning. She had said that she was still working overtime in thepany to handle her matters. But now, it was time for her to go home.

    She got up and was ready to go downstairs to look for Qin Ao. But as she left the study, she remembered something and turned around to head toward Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s bedroom. She pushed open the door and headed straight for the bathroom.

    Then, she was stunned.

    Mo Yuanxiu was stark naked in the bathroom as if he had just taken off his clothes and was getting ready for a shower.

    His body was bare, and his skin was bronze in color. His muscles were like they had been carved by a knife, and his body was sleek and strong. And¡­

    Her throat moved.

    There was a strange look in her eyes. She was so embarrassed that she forgot to turn around.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not seem like he wanted to hide it. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Lu, are you satisfied with my body?¡±

    She quickly spun around.

    Her face was burning red.

    From the moment she met him, she felt like her life was a mess!

    ¡°Miss Lu, have you thought it through? Do you want to take a bath with me?¡± His low maic voice sounded from behind her.

    ¡°I just remembered that the doctor told me not to let your shoulder get wet,¡± she said calmly as she took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s just a warm reminder. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to heed the doctor¡¯s advice or not. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll get Qin Ao to go home with me.¡±

    With that, she ran off.

    Mo Yuanxiu smirked as he watched her leave.

    He turned to look at himself in the mirror and then at the white bandage around his shoulder. He thought for a while and really did not shower and wet his shoulder. He picked up a wet towel and wiped his body clean. The more he wiped, the more amused he felt. For a seemingly long time, he had forgotten how it felt to be obedient!

    After wiping himself clean, he put on his pajamas andy on the bed.

    Lu Manman and Qin Ao had left.

    This small vi had always been quiet.

    It was very quiet.

    He picked up his cell phone and made a call.

    The call went through after a while, but the person still sounded sleepy. ¡°Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m back in Wen City.¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say at least a week?¡±

    ¡°I came back once I was done with my stuff,¡± he said. ¡°I just wanted to let you know. You can continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu.¡± He was about to hang up when Ye Heng stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re here for Lu Manman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a busybody.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Mo Yuanxiu threw his cell phone aside, turned off the light, and went to sleep.

    His body was already tired, but he refused to close his eyes. He stared at the dark ceiling above him.

    It was the same every night. It¡¯s as if he was already used to it.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman was sitting in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    When she went to call Qin Ao, he was already asleep. Upon hearing her voice, he got out of bed without hesitation and drove her back to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    In the quiet car.

    It was already past midnight, and the bustling Wen City was quiet.

    She looked at the city streets which were still brightly lit. Images of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s naked body reyed in her head¡­

    Figure. Muscle. That thing¡¯s shape.

    She felt as if something was lodged in her throat.

    It was not that she had never seen a man¡¯s body before. She had seen Wen Yun¡¯s before as well. Wen Yun¡¯s figure was not bad, but hecked muscle!

    Wen Yun was slimmer.

    Of course, Mo Yuanxiu was not fat either. He was the type of man who appeared slim in his clothes but was muscr.

    She took a deep breath.

    She had no idea why she wasparing them!

    Her face was burning!

    However¡­

    She narrowed her eyes.

    The scar on Mo Yuanxiu had surprised her.

    Although it was just a nce, she had still seen it clearly.

    But why were there so many scars?

    What had Mo Yuanxiu gone through to have such injuries?

    Who was this man exactly?

 Chapter 138 - Face to Face (1)

    <h4>Chapter 138: Face to Face (1)</h4>

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman got out of bed. She had not slept well the whole night due to having lots on her mind.

    She washed up and put on some light makeup to make herself look better.

    Then, she went downstairs.

    Her parents seemed to be waiting for her in the living room.

    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± she greeted them as she headed to the dining room for breakfast.

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen ate with her.

    ¡°Manman, you came back sotest night. Why are you up so early? Why don¡¯t you rest more?¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to at thepany today,¡± she casually answered as she took a sip of milk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard,¡± Lu Zishan said, his heart aching.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded and wiped her mouth. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry and stay at home with Mom. Don¡¯t worry too much about your case. I¡¯m confident.¡±

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯ve really changed a lot. Dad really doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Lu Zishan smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. You don¡¯t have to be so tired anymore in the future.¡±

    Lu Zishan smiled. ¡°No matter what, your health is the most important.¡±

    ¡°I know, Dad.¡± Lu Manman got up. ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman hurried out of the vi.

    Qin Ao was already waiting at the entrance in his car. There were times when she felt that this man was unbelievably well-behaved, just like aputer with a program.

    The car drove quite quickly.

    When Lu Manman arrived at thepany, it was still not time for her to start work yet. She walked into her office. Only after a while did Zhang Cui appear before her and greet her respectfully. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, do you know about the pioneering information technologypany?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Zhang Cui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve had several business dealings with thispany before. Now that you¡¯re asking, do you need me to do something?¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang is in touch with thispany?¡± Lu Manman frowned.

    ¡°Yes. When I was still Director Zhang¡¯s secretaryst year, I went to discuss a contract with him regarding pioneering technology. We purchased a portion of sub-electron hardware for the construction of the website.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the details of the contract?¡± Lu Manman was a little agitated, even though she was already tolerating it very well.

    Sometimes, she felt that the heavens were not too bad to her. For example, right now, her luck was pretty good.

    She had thought of many ways to get to know thepany better, but she was also afraid of alerting them if she did that. She was sure that there were a lot of spies around her at this point. In the end, Zhang Cui had to be trustworthy; otherwise, her father would not have arranged for Zhang Cui to be around her.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be 112 million yuan, 23 million yuan, and 48 million yuan respectively. It wasn¡¯t long ago, and equipment was urgently needed at the time, so Deputy Director Wu couldn¡¯t have more than 25 million yuan in the contract. That¡¯s why the contract was split,¡± Zhang Cui said as she recalled.

    ¡°Why was it split up?¡± Lu Manman tried her best to control her emotions.

    ¡°Chairman went overseas on a business trip and couldn¡¯te back to sign the papers. I remember that the hardware and equipment we bought were all given to us in advance and then slowly paid to thepany,¡± Zhang Cui said. ¡°Our Lu Firm has always had a good rtionship with them. Deputy Director Wu has been in close contact with the CEO over there for many years, and he should be one of our biggest suppliers now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

 Chapter 139 - Face to Face (2)

    <h4>Chapter 139: Face to Face (2)</h4>

    Zhang Cui did not understand what she meant. Seeing that Director Lu was in deep thought, she said, ¡°Director Lu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Manman called out.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Cui said respectfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what I just asked you, no matter who it is.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, do you know anyone from the technologypany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve worked with an ountant who reviewed a contract when we were discussing a coboration. I haven¡¯t contacted them in a while, but I can try contacting them.¡±

    ¡°No need. Just tell me who it is. I¡¯ll find a way to contact them.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Liu Qian, an ountant. I¡¯m not sure if there have been any changes to her position,¡± Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°You can go ahead with your stuff now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I just said.¡± Lu Manman reminded her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Zhang Cui left, the office was extremely quiet.

    Qin Ao¡¯s existence was practically negligible.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and thought for a while before making a phone call.

    The call was picked upzily, and the other party sounded a little confused. ¡°Miss Lu, what are you doing so early?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m sorry to disrupt your sleep at nine-thirty in the morning. There¡¯s something troubling me. Please help me with it,¡± Lu Manman said very seriously.

    Ye Heng yawned. ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Help me investigate a person named Liu Qian. She¡¯s an ountant at Pioneer Information Technology Co., Ltd. I need to know more details about her, including how long she¡¯s been working at Pioneer Information Technology, her rtionship with the president, her usual performance, capabilities, etc. The more details, the better.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Heng answeredzily.

    Lu Manman did not care. She knew that this man looked like a dandy, but he would surely do what he promised.

    ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s the investigation on Wu Zhengwei that I got you to help me with?¡±

    ¡°Not much progress at the moment, but he does have a rtionship with Lu Zichuan. Investigating whether they have any financial dealings will take some time because we don¡¯t know if they do it in cash or by bank transfers. It¡¯ll be more troublesome if they do it in cash, and of course, it won¡¯t be easy to investigate if it¡¯s bank transfers. If it¡¯s a business crime, nobody would be so silly as to use their ID cards.¡±

    ¡°I think Liu Qian might be able to provide some clues for your investigation.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    ¡°Please inform me if you have any news. Thank you.¡± With that, she hung up.

    She got up from her chair and headed out.

    Qin Ao followed closely behind.

    Sometimes, she felt that it was too obvious for him to be by her side. Who would bring along their personal bodyguard for twenty-four hours? It made her seem like an idiot. But after some hesitation, she eventually relented.

    At least, it was better than being assassinated all of a sudden.

    She walked toward the general department but did not go to the filing room to get her purchase list and contract this time. She knew very well that she would not be getting anything at this point. Hence, she decided to take a gamble.

    She knocked on Yue Nan¡¯s office door.

    Yue Nan looked at her, a little shocked. However, he still appeared respectful as he asked, ¡°Director Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have something to discuss with you, both in private and in public.¡±

    Yue Nan furrowed his brows.

    Something had happened to the chairman over the past two days, and he¡¯d heard that there was some conflict between Lu Manman and the deputy chairman. Now that she was here to look for him, it seemed like it was impossible for him to stay out of this.

 Chapter 140 - Face to Face (3)

    <h4>Chapter 140: Face to Face (3)</h4>

    He smiled. ¡°Just speak your mind. I¡¯ll help if I can.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled back at him and closed his office door.

    ¡°Manager Yue, you¡¯ve been working in thepany for so many years, so you should know that after Lu Firm faced some problems in the past two days, I¡¯vee to your office today for a specific reason. This means that you and I are on the same page. Even if we don¡¯t have an agreement, some people might suspect that you have a motive and won¡¯t be able to bear the heavy responsibility, or they might even secretly ask you to step aside. If you want to continue working in Lu Firm and be the general manager of your department, the best way to do that is to work with me.¡±

    Yue Nan looked at her.

    To be fair, he really admired this woman.

    She had just started out in the business industry and was only twenty-three years old. However, she already had the charisma and the foresight to take things into her own hands. This was much better than he had expected.

    For all these years, the only reason he had been able to hold this position and survive so stably was because he did not want to be in any other ce. Everyone knew that Lu Firm was the Lu family¡¯s business, but Chairman Lu was not the only one who had the final say in the internal decisions and financial implications. Hence, in order to have a foothold in thepany, he would not offend anyone or go too deep into any other ce. After all, he was just an employee with a contract, and any other board member would have the ability to fire him.

    ¡°Director Lu, please speak your mind. I will do my best to help,¡± he said sincerely.

    She did not harp on his ambiguous words and simply said, ¡°Since Manager Yue says so, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡±

    Yue Nan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I need you to help me take out the original copy of the contract that was signed with Pioneer Information Technology Co., Ltd. in January and April as well as the purchase list. You also need to provide me with a detailed list of the purchase and distribution of the goods. It would be best if you could give me a copy of all the uses of the goods we purchasedst year. I don¡¯t want a third person to know about what you¡¯ve given me. Not only that, I also need to mask it from others. In other words, I¡¯ll be making others think that I took away another copy,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I want you to be in charge of filing all the documents in Lu Firm. As the manager of the General Management Department, this isn¡¯t hard for you.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask Director Lu what these are for?¡± Yue Nan asked.

    Lu Manman was silent for a while and then said, ¡°You should be able to guess.¡±

    Yue Nan was stunned.

    ¡°Even so, since we¡¯re coborating, we shouldn¡¯t hide anything from each other,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°My dad has been investigated in the past two days, and things are definitely not as simple as they seem. Moreover, there have been people in thepany who want to rece him over the years. I believe that they will take action when the time is right. As for me, I can¡¯t possibly let them have their way so easily.¡±

    At this point, it was hard for Yue Nan not to understand.

    It was evident that someone was framing Lu Firm.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for those files now.¡± He nodded without hesitation.

    At this point, it was just as she had said. He could only choose to coborate with her. That was because he needed to help her out now. If she seeded, he would be able to continue being in his current position. If she failed, he would have to leave. Given the current situation, he had to leave as well. Why not take a gamble for himself?

    Seeing that he seemed to have understood her intentions, she smiled and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to hurry up.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Face to Face (4)

    <h4>Chapter 141: Face to Face (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman left Yue Nan¡¯s office. She had no idea how many people were watching her, but at least until now, she had found people she could trust.

    Back at the office.

    Lu Manman suddenly felt herself rx.

    She needed information on her progress, and all she could do now was wait.

    There was the market performance to worry about too.

    She had to admit that she really could not focus on managing thepany and making the necessary arrangements. Thankfully, she had made the necessary arrangements before the ident. At this crucial moment, anyone who knew how important their career was would take it seriously.

    She took a deep breath.

    She massaged her throbbing temples.

    She had not had a good rest for the past two days. When she closed her eyes, all that was on her mind was nonsense, preventing her from falling asleep. But at this point, she was a little dazed.

    She kept quiet for a few seconds, then adjusted her chaotic thoughts. She picked up her cell phone and made a call.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Di An, are you alright?¡± she asked with concern.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin said your arm was injured.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just a mild fracture. I¡¯ll be fine after recuperating for a while,¡± Di An said nonchntly.

    ¡°Rest more then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± he said sincerely. He then thought of something and asked, ¡°Manman, are you getting married soon?¡±

    ¡°On the sixth of this month.¡±

    ¡°When we were young, I told you that I would help you take your wedding photos when you and Gu Xin got married. But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to break the promise now. My right hand is injured, so I can¡¯t hold the camera.¡±

    ¡°That was when we were young, yet you still remember it.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Di An was more introverted. Out of the three of them, he was the most introverted. She wondered if he had known since he was a child that his status was a little specialpared to others. He was always unwilling to show off in front of others and was even used to hiding in the corners most of the time.

    Gu Xin had been a happy child full of tricks up her sleeves since she was young. She was familiar with everyone, and she was always weed in the circle she grew up in. The three of them were around the same age, and Gu Xin and Lu Manman had been friends since they were young. When Gu Xin was six, she made friends with Di An, who was always forgotten by everyone.

    It was Gu Xin who seduced Di An first, but in the end, Di An was the one who got dumped.

    Lu Manman felt bad for Di An.

    But in her previous life, she had supported Gu Xin¡¯s decision. She simply thought that in front of the two men who loved Gu Xin equally, Di Yi would provide Gu Xin with a greater sense of security. He was progressing much better than Di An, and Gu Xin would be able to lead afortable life without having to worry about food or clothing. Meanwhile, Di An had been quiet and introverted since he was young and was not suited for the politics and schemes of the business world.

    Of course, she had dismissed him as unsuitable for Gu Xin.

    Moreover, Gu Xin did love Di Yi.

    Although she felt sorry for Di An back then, she did not have much regret.

    Hence, she and Gu Xin slowly and naturally distanced themselves from Di An.

    Until now.

    An inexplicable feeling shed across her heart.

    She knew that Gu Xin had already ¡®betrayed¡¯ Di An, but Di An still kept a piece of his heart for them. Although he was never proactive and seemed to sense their disapproval, he was still willing to treat them sincerely.

 Chapter 142 - Face to Face (5)

    <h4>Chapter 142: Face to Face (5)</h4>

    ¡°Manman.¡± Di An called her.

    She returned to her senses and stopped reminiscing. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Is your father¡¯s matter serious?¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, I can resolve it.¡±

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve changed a little,¡± Di An said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been overseas for so many years. People will change.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Di An nodded.

    ¡°So, because of your fractured arm, you can only stay at home these few days?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Di An joked. ¡°But I haven¡¯t had a good rest in a while. I finally have a reason to take a break.¡±

    ¡°Then, rest well.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Di An nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up then.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    She looked at the words: call ended. She could not let the tragedy of her previous life happen again in this life!

    She turned around and heard knocking on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Yue Nan pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu, here¡¯s the document you wanted.¡±

    She nced up at him. He was indeed efficient.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She received it and started to flip through the folder.

    The firstpany she saw was indeed named Southern Business Group. Lu Manman looked up at him.

    Yue Nan smiled. ¡°What you want is inside.¡±

    She understood what he meant. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°When I was looking for the documents, Deputy Director Wu suddenly appeared. Seeing that I was holding this document, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Director Lu, you should know that Deputy Director Wu and CEO Lu don¡¯t get along.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I understand.¡± Lu Manman understood what he meant.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t be disturbing your work.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Manager Yue.¡±

    After Yue Nan left, she did not stay still for even a second longer. She opened the document and scanned through its contents. She found the three contracts and the purchase list that she wanted. She then went through the financial report, made someparisons, and took down some notes on the important areas. All of a sudden, she thought of something and picked up her cell phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a moment.¡±

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Are the electronic hardware products we purchased from Pioneering Information Technology mainly used for the construction of the base station?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a list of construction sites for the entire year?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯ll get their construction report from the development department.¡±

    ¡°Other than the development department, do we have a stockpile at the marketing center?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Zhang Cui answered after some thought.

    ¡°Find it and hide it. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly nodded.

    Director Lu had been very busy the past two days, helping her father with thewsuit. As a result, she was a lot more careful and cautious these days.

    Anyone with a brain would be able to guess that this was probably an internal issue.

    Since there was an internal issue, the staff had to be extra careful. Otherwise, they might get implicated.

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lu Manman waited.

    Ten minutester, Zhang Cui appeared again. She held the construction list in front of her.

    She quickly flipped through the pages and continued checking.

    The 4.8 million yuan hardware purchased from the three contracts had been used on the indoor construction sites in different areas. It seemed like it had been used up, and there was not much left. Moreover, she checked the equipment purchased previously and found that it was allocated to different areas.

 Chapter 143 - Face to Face (6)

    <h4>Chapter 143: Face to Face (6)</h4>

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    Mo Yuanxiu was right. Since the financial report was done so well, how bad could the purchase and expenditure report be? But for some reason, she really wanted to believe the hint that Mo Yuanxiu had given her. He had told her that there was definitely something wrong with the three purchase and contract projects. Moreover, judging from the three contracts¡¯ signatures, they were all signed by Wu Zhengwei.

    She thought about it quietly and came up with some ideas. However, she was still in a daze because of her carelessness. She might have missed out on something important because of her carelessness.

    She was in a daze.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Her eyes narrowed, and she hurriedly put her things away in the cab. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± It was Wu Zhengwei¡¯s secretary.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes again. ¡°Secretary Liu, did youe to look for me yourself, or does Vice President Wu want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Lu. Vice President Wu is having a meeting with several other shareholders in the top floor office, and they want to invite you,¡± Secretary Liu said.

    This old fox could not sit still anymore?!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Lu Manman agreed.

    When she was at her wits¡¯ end, she needed some clues about the other party.

    She followed Secretary Liu upstairs.

    Qin Ao naturally followed behind her.

    She entered the huge and luxurious boardroom office.

    Wu Zhengwei sat in the center, with the other board members seated on either side. The seat reserved for her was naturally the furthest away.

    She did not sit down.

    Wu Zhengwei suddenly said in a stern voice, ¡°Lu Manman, the person behind you isn¡¯t from ourpany, is he?¡±

    Lu Manman turned to look at Qin Ao and directly said, ¡°He¡¯s my personal bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, do you really think you¡¯re here to have fun? You have a personal bodyguard with you? Do you really think that you¡¯re important enough to have someone protecting you twenty-four hours a day?!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I should be worth a little more than Vice President Wu,¡± she replied calmly.

    Of course, she was telling the truth.

    Her father owned most of Lu Firm¡¯s shares and was thergest shareholder. As her father¡¯s only daughter, she was naturally worth more than everyone else present.

    Wu Zhengwei¡¯s eyes widened in anger, but he did not know what to say.

    On the other hand, the secondrgest shareholder, Wei Guoqing, interjected sarcastically. ¡°Lu Manman, even if you were reincarnated in a good family, you shouldn¡¯t have brought your personal bodyguard with you at such an important meeting. Do you think that we¡¯re all eyeing your assets?!¡±

    Lu Manman simply smiled lightly.

    That smile made Wu Zhengwei¡¯s heart itch.

    He did not believe that he could not handle this silly girl when Lu Zishan was not even in thepany!

    He suppressed his anger and did not vent it out yet.

    Lu Manman whispered something to Qin Ao, and he left respectfully.

    Only a few board members were left in the luxurious meeting room, as well as the young and isted Lu Manman.

    She was as calm as usual. ¡°May I know why Vice President Wu is looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Business, of course!¡± Wu Zhengwei scoffed and signaled for the staff to turn on the HD screen.

    Lu Manman looked at the market indicators on the screen.

    Indeed, it was not doing well.

    She had just taken over the market, and now, she was facing such a thorny issue with her father. Even though she could receive daily market indices, she did not have the time to read them. Hence, she did not find it strange that things hade to this point.

 Chapter 144 - Face to Face (7)

    <h4>Chapter 144: Face to Face (7)</h4>

    ¡°Is this what you mean by increasing indices from five percent to eight percent in three months?¡± Wu Zhengwei mocked. ¡°Are you nning to reduce the market value by that much?!¡±

    ¡°Vice President Wu, I know you¡¯re anxious for Lu Firm to develop, but sometimes, it¡¯s not always a good thing to be hasty. If I could revive the market in just half a month, I would be a god,¡± Lu Manman said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to revive it in half a month. It should at least be within the usual standards, but the market indicators you¡¯re managing are plummeting. Lu Manman, we have reason to suspect that you can¡¯t bear such a heavy responsibility!¡± Wu Zhengwei¡¯s voice was cold and sounded authoritative. ¡°Now that the chairman isn¡¯t around, as the vice president, I have to take responsibility for thepany¡¯s development. Lu Manman, after our board meeting, we have decided to fire you. From now on, you don¡¯t have to work at Lu Firm anymore!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Wu Zhengwei calmly.

    She knew that he was up to no good.

    It was as she expected.

    It was so absolute.

    Seeing her remain silent, Wu Zhengwei felt good deep down.

    He still did not believe that she could turn the tides with the board of directors without Lu Zishan¡¯s backing.

    ¡°Vice President Wu, is this the board¡¯s decision?¡± Lu Manman, who had been quiet for a while, finally asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the people sitting before you are the shareholders?!¡± Wu Zhengwei scoffed.

    ¡°But ording to my understanding of Lu Firm¡¯s rules and regtions, all board meetings require the president to sign the papers before anything can be carried out. Has Vice President Wu asked my father to sign the papers?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Lu is facing some trouble now, so I¡¯ll be in charge of Lu Firm¡¯s matters!¡±

    ¡°On your own ord?¡± Lu Manman raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you forcing me to be clear about this?! Can¡¯t you save some face for your father?!¡±

    ¡°You might as well be direct with your words. I don¡¯t think my father would care about this bit of face,¡± Lu Manman said slowly.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell you something. Your dad¡¯s case is closed, and there¡¯s conclusive evidence! Your father doesn¡¯t have the energy to manage thepany now, and I¡¯m bearing all the responsibility for him. How dare you question me?!¡±

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have the energy to manage thepany?!¡± Lu Zishan¡¯s stern voice sounded from outside the room.

    Everyone turned around.

    Lu Zishan entered the meeting room.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    When she was called here, she had called her father in advance.

    Wu Zhengwei¡¯s expression darkened as he watched Lu Zishan enter.

    At this point, at least until Lu Zishan was convicted by the court, he was still the president of Lu Firm.

    Wu Zhengwei got out of his seat with a livid expression.

    Lu Zishan sat on the rostrum naturally.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to bear the responsibilities for me before I receive the final verdict. Thank you for your kindness, Vice President Wu,¡± he spoke very inly.

    Wu Zhengwei¡¯s expression was already distorted.

    Lu Zishan ignored him and went straight to the point. ¡°Due to my personal reasons, Lu Firm has suffered some unnecessary losses recently. I deeply apologize, but I have to rify to everyone here that I have notmitted any illegal contractual crimes such as tax evasion, etc. And I believe that the court will prove my innocence. Of course, this is a matter of time, and the reason I haven¡¯t been back to thepany for the past two days is that I don¡¯t want the employees of Lu Firm to have their jobs negatively affected by my baseless usations. I also trust the higher-ups of thepany to continue leading thepany.¡±

 Chapter 145 - Face to Face (8)

    <h4>Chapter 145: Face to Face (8)</h4>

    Everyone else on the board kept quiet.

    Lu Zishan appeared easygoing on the surface, but when it came to prestige, he was actually a man of his word.

    ¡°I do not wish to disrupt thepany¡¯s normal operations at this crucial point in time. I also hereby promise that if I¡¯m really arrested in court with irrefutable evidence, I will hand over all of my management rights over Lu Firm, and the board of directors will decide who will be the next president.¡± Lu Zishan¡¯s words stunned everyone.

    He was handing his business over to someone else to manage!

    How risky was this?!

    An ordinary person would not be able to do it.

    ¡°If there are no objections, the meeting is adjourned,¡± Lu Zishan said. There was no need for discussion. He was the leader of the group, and his words had the final say.

    Wu Zhengwei gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but he chose not to at this point.

    After all, Lu Zishan was still a suspect, and there was no evidence yet.

    Naturally, this unhappy meeting with the board of directors did not meet Wu Zhengwei¡¯s objective because all decisions still required Lu Zishan¡¯s signature before he had handed over his authority.

    The anger in his heart made him eager to see what would happen to this pair of father and daughter!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman and Lu Zishan left the meeting room.

    The two of them walked side by side.

    Lu Manman smiled beautifully. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really cool!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Zishan was very confident. ¡°Those old coarse fellows don¡¯t know who they are messing with!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so proud to be your daughter!¡± Lu Manman ttered.

    Lu Zishan stroked her hair affectionately. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard on you for the rest of this journey. I¡¯ll spend more time with your mom. She¡¯s just so worried.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do what I promised.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Zishan nodded.

    He trusted his daughterpletely.

    Lu Manman sent him off and returned to her office, then called Zhang Cui in.

    ¡°Help me ess the areas that have been getting worse recently and summarize the changes the managers have written for me,¡± she said quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    She was shocked when she left.

    Why did Director Lu suddenly put her focus on the market? Was she not supposed to be busy with her father¡¯s case?

    Since she could not figure it out, she might as well just carry the orders out in silence.

    Half an hourter.

    She packed all of the required documents.

    Lu Manman had taken a few nces at the new market share while she was at the board meeting. There were some familiar marks there, and it was evident that the districts had ovepped many times on the construction report Zhang Cui had given her this morning. This ovep was not usually a coincidence.

    It was as expected.

    In the regional manager¡¯s rectification report, many people said that the local reception was not good.

    Bad reception?!

    Then, there was the problem with the electronic hardware they had spent a fortune on.

    Lu Manman tried her best to control her emotions as she said to Qin Ao, ¡°Let¡¯s go out now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao nodded.

    The two of them left Lu Firm.

    Lu Manman checked out these ces one by one. Even though she was standing at the bottom of the signal tower in most ces, she could not receive good reception. It was of no surprise to her!

    The answer she wanted was getting increasingly obvious.

 Chapter 146 - Face to Face (9)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Face to Face (9)</h4>

    It was already dark after a long day.

    Lu Manman got into the car, exhausted. However, she was in high spirits now.

    Going down this path would solve everything.

    She felt much better now.

    She stretchedzily and asked Qin Ao, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Ao was shocked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. What would you like to eat? You can eat something better today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any cravings,¡± Qin Ao said directly.

    Lu Manman also felt that asking him was a waste of time.

    She thought for a while, then remembered Mo Yuanxiu.

    What was he doing today?

    She had been busy the whole day, but that guy should have been free.

    She thought for a while and made a call. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± came the calm reply.

    ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nine in the evening, and you¡¯re asking if I have dinner?¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you have.¡± Lu Manman was ready to hang up.

    ¡°I can eat supper,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    With that, he hung up even faster.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    Her smilested for a while before fading.

    She attributed it to her good mood today and the fact that Mo Yuanxiu had really helped her out a lot. That was why she was smiling at this man.

    The car arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi very soon.

    Mo Yuanxiu was leaning against the entrance as he lit a cigarette. It was hard to see under the dim light, but the man seemed to have a special quality to him and was undeniably charming.

    He threw his cigarette down and got into the car.

    His body smelled faintly of tobo.

    Lu Manman wrinkled her nose. She¡¯d always thought that the smell of cigarettes was pungent.

    That was because Wen Yun did not smoke.

    ¡°Seems like you made good progress today,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said as he looked at her.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman did not beat about the bush.

    ¡°So you want to thank me with this meal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I said I only ept one way of appreciation¡­¡±

    ¡°You can get off now!¡± Lu Manman clenched her teeth.

    This man could not be serious for even a second.

    He shrugged and kept quiet.

    They arrived at a high-end restaurant in the quiet car.

    The two of them walked side by side with Qin Ao following behind.

    The attendant politely led them to the dining table, but both of them suddenly stopped in their tracks.

    Wen Yun was leaving after having his meal.

    Wen Yun.

    How could he still have the mood to eat here at a time like this?

    They faced each other.

    It was a little ironic.

    When Wen Yun saw them together, his face darkened.

    At this point, a woman suddenly walked out from behind him.

    Wen Yan.

    Wen Yun¡¯s sister had been studying overseas. She was three years younger and had probably just returned recently.

    Wen Yun and her sister were on good terms, and Wen Yan liked to stick to her brother. That was why her rtionship with Wen Yan had never been good after she married Wen Yun. Wen Yan always felt that she had stolen her brother¡¯s love for her, so she tried to make things difficult for her whenever possible.

    Lu Manman took a deep breath.

    Seeing so many acquaintances from her previous life, she felt a little ironic.

    Wen Yan was never a simple character. In her previous life, she had suffered a lot in front of this woman.

    But because she liked Wen Yun back then, and because he had specifically said that he only had this one sister, she always treated her like one. No matter how unreasonable Wen Yan was, she had always treated her sincerely and kindly.

    Now that she thought about it, it was not worth it!

    ¡°Lu Manman, it¡¯s been a while. I was nning toe back for our wedding dinner, but you found another man so soon?! My brother has been so nice to you all these years, but you¡¯re so cold-blooded.¡± Wen Yan was being sarcastic now, and her voice was getting shriller. ¡°I wonder what made you fall for this yboy, Mo Yuanxiu, that everyone in Wen City knows about? Is it his character? Or his appearance? Or his upbringing? Or his skills in bed?!¡±

 Chapter 147 - Directly Initiative (1)

    <h4>Chapter 147: Directly Initiative (1)</h4>

    Wen Yan¡¯s ridiculing voice wasced with disdain.

    Mo Yuanxiu squinted and looked at the woman in front of him calmly, appearing frivolous. He elegantly said in his low and charismatic voice, ¡°If I said it was a bed technique, the man beside you would probably vomit blood.¡±

    He smirked.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    Wen Yun¡¯s eyes were practically spitting fire as he red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu appeared nonchnt under Wen Yun¡¯s gaze and calmly asked, ¡°Manman, what do you think?¡±

    But at this point, he was hugging Lu Manman intimately as if they were in an ambiguous rtionship.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you slut!¡± Wen Yan looked at the two people opposite her. She could sense her brother¡¯s anger and could not help but curse.

    p! It was a resounding p.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    Of course he did not p her.

    He looked at the evil-doer Lu Manman gently.

    Her expression remained calm andposed.

    But Wen Yan was stunned and looked at Lu Manman in shock.

    She had not expected this woman to p her so directly.

    The Lu Manman in her memory was someone that she had deliberately embarrassed the first time she met her after her brother brought her back. Back then, not only did Lu Manman not dare to do anything to her, but she even tried to be nice to her.

    But now.

    But now, in front of so many people, she had given her a tight p.

    It was not very painful, but she could not tolerate it.

    Her voice was high and shrill as she screamed. ¡°Lu Manman, who are you to hit me, you b*tch!¡±

    With that, she bared her teeth and pounced on her.

    Mo Yuanxiu pulled Lu Manman into his arms.

    Wen Yan punched Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s back with all her might.

    He did not even frown. It was as if he had just settled Lu Manman down when he turned around and grabbed Wen Yan¡¯s hand with such force that she lost control of her fist and teared up uncontrobly.

    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Wen Yun growled. ¡°A man fighting a woman, you¡¯re such a scumbag!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never acknowledged myself as a gentleman!¡± Mo Yuanxiu growled. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not a certain someone!¡±

    Wen Yan fell to the ground, utterly embarrassed.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Wen Yun was fuming.

    Mo Yuanxiu was calm andposed, and his lips curled up into a charming smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t bully my woman, or I¡¯ll resort to underhanded methods. As for that saying, ¡®A good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman¡¯, that has never existed before in my dictionary.¡±

    With that, he left with Lu Manman in his arms.

    He was so confident and at ease.

    Wen Yun clenched his fist in anger, and his expression darkened. He looked like he was ready to kill someone at any moment!

    ¡°Brother!¡± Wen Yan, who was sobbing her heart out, screamed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me beat him up? I was bullied by Mo Yuanxiu, but you didn¡¯t help me fight! And Lu Manman, that woman, she¡¯s already so cheap! What is she so arrogant about?! She even pped me! This rude woman¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Yun snapped. ¡°Get up! Don¡¯t you find yourself embarrassing?!¡±

    Wen Yan cried. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re yelling at me!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Dad to send you overseas again, you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± Wen Yun growled as he strode off with a dark expression.

 Chapter 148 - Directly Initiative (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148: Directly Initiative (2)</h4>

    Wen Yan felt as if she was about to break down from all the grievances she had suffered. There were unfriendly nces being thrown her way, and some of them were even gossiping. She got off the floor unhappily and left in her high heels angrily. As she left, she red at Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman, who were already seated in the corner of the dining room. Seeing how warm and loving the two of them were, the anger in her heart grew stronger!

    She gritted her teeth. Someday, she would let Lu Manman know how capable she was.

    ¡­

    Inside the elegant restaurant.

    In a corner of the dining room.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked away. ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡±

    Lu Manman looked over but did not have much of an expression.

    ¡°Qin Ao, sit down and eat with us,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said gently to the man standing beside him.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded and smiled.

    Lu Manman always felt that he was a frivolous man. But for some reason, everyone around him respected him so much, even Ye Heng!

    ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked suddenly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Inparison, I like this feeling more,¡± she said directly.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled, but it was a meaningful smile.

    Her brows furrowed.

    He took a sip of wine and suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Lu, have you experienced the thrill before?¡±

    Stunned, she did not quite understand what he meant at first but slowly understood his meaning. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I¡¯m talking about serious business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious stuff too.¡± He sounded serious.

    She red at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Don¡¯t you think youck some sense of humor?¡± He nced at her with a strange look in his dark green eyes. ¡°Also, joking around can help reduce stress. You should be more rxed now, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± she rebutted. ¡°I just feel that my mood is much better after hitting Wen Yan. I¡¯ve been so distracted by the Wen family these few days and haven¡¯t had a chance to vent my anger. Wen Yan was asking for it!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve always been the calm, elegant, and most sought-after wife in Wen City. How could you lose your temper over a silly girl!¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully. The dim yellow light shone on his face, illuminating his facial features.

    Hmm.

    She had to admit that Mo Yuanxiu was indeed rather handsome.

    It was a rare type of charisma that radiated from the inside out.

    ¡°What? Is there something on my face?¡± he asked.

    She averted her eyes to look out the floor-to-ceiling window and into the colorful darkness of Wen City. She said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t give me so many titles. I don¡¯t want to live off those vanities, at least not in this lifetime.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged and smiled.

    In the quiet dining room, an attendant served them dinner.

    Lu Manman did not have a good appetite these few days. Perhaps it was because she was too tired. She had been hungry for so long tonight but did not eat much. Instead, she felt nauseous looking at the food and ate slowly.

    But the man who said he had had dinner ate a lot.

    Looking at him with slight disdain, she wiped the corners of her mouth and was ready to skip eating.

    Qin Ao usually ate quickly. After he was done, he stood behind them as their bodyguard.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked at her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. Take your time. I don¡¯t mind waiting for you.¡± With that, she was ready to take out her cell phone to see if there was any news.

 Chapter 149 - Directly Initiative (3)

    <h4>Chapter 149: Directly Initiative (3)</h4>

    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the iing call and frowned.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her and then at her cell phone as she walked off to the side.

    He nonchntly continued with his dinner, appearing extremely elegant.

    Lu Manman walked toward the garden outside the restaurant. The cool night breeze brushed against her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She walked to the balcony without backing off and picked up the call. ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what are you trying to do?! I¡¯ve already reached the limit of my tolerance for you. Don¡¯t make me give uppletely on you!¡± Wen Yun¡¯s angry voice was so loud it almost hurt her eardrums.

    Lu Manman smiled but did not seem to care.

    This man probably could not take it anymore. Although he did not lose his temper at the time, he still bore a grudge against her.

    Wen Yun¡¯s scheming ill-intentions were worlds apart from his resolution.

    ¡°Then give up,¡± Lu Manman said nonchntly.

    Seeing how nonchnt she was made Wen Yun angrier. ¡°Lu Manman, have you had enough?! You¡¯re doing this in front of me just because I¡¯ve slept with Jiang Yiyao before?! If you go overboard, you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences! I¡¯m warning you again. My tolerance for you has already reached its limit!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, I actually don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so confident that I¡¯m doing all of this just to take revenge on you, or because I¡¯m jealous. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m not clear enough. But I can tell you very clearly now that I don¡¯t love you anymore, and I don¡¯t feel anything for you. And as you can see, Mo Yuanxiu and I are very close.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re really in love with Mo Yuanxiu?!¡± Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    He had never been dumped by a woman before!

    Never!

    How many women flocked to him like bees to honey?!

    He had known since he was a child how popr he was among the women. He had always felt superior to them.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m in love with him,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯d better remember this! Someday, I¡¯m going to make you beg me on your knees!¡± He hung up the phone abruptly.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. She smiled.

    Wen Yun had experienced all sorts of unprecedented embarrassment and anger in his life over this period of time.

    ¡°You love me?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I was just trying to agitate him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually understand these code words.¡±

    Lu Manman could not be bothered to respond to him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave if you¡¯re done eating. I still have a lot of things to¡ª¡±

    She suddenly felt a pull on her arm, and her body was thrown into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s arms.

    There was a familiar tobo smell.

    She struggled unhappily. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, let go of me!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu held her very tightly. With his height, he easily ced his chin on top of her head. Smelling the light fragrance in her hair, he said softly, ¡°So what if I hug you for a while?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it over time!¡± he said. ¡°You can practice more in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, can¡¯t you stay away from me?! Where are your mistresses? Are they not ying with you anymore?¡± Lu Manman kept struggling.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s arm seemed to pause for a moment.

    Slowly, he let go of her. He was still smiling, but there was something cold in his eyes. ¡°Now that you mention it, I almost forgot. I have a lot of spare tires too.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Directly Initiative (4)

    <h4>Chapter 150: Directly Initiative (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman pursed her lips, speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    He did not walk very quickly and did not seem to feel unusual.

    But why?!

    Lu Manman felt like Mo Yuanxiu was angry.

    Was she seeing things?!

    She had not said anything wrong, so why should he be angry?!

    Pursing her lips, she quickly caught up with him.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked nonchnt as usual as he looked out the windowzily. There was no anger on his face, but he remained silent. Lu Manman had no idea what he was thinking.

    Coincidentally, she was indeed a little tired.

    Exhaustion overwhelmed her, and she felt like she would fall asleep the moment she closed her eyes.

    She fell asleep quicker than she thought.

    Actually, she did not sleep well. Her mind seemed unable to stop spinning, and all sorts of things kept her awake.

    After a while.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the car that was parked by the side of the road. Mo Yuanxiu was gone, and Qin Ao was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, waiting for her to wake up.

    She really wanted to ask the man in front if he was nning to apany her for the night if she fell asleep just like that.

    ¡°Are we here?¡± She asked in a raspy voice.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re already at the vi,¡± Qin Ao said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    ¡°I just sent him to his vi. You were asleep,¡± Qin Ao said respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get off.¡± Lu Manman massaged her aching body.

    Sleeping in the car was not a good idea.

    She pushed open the car door.

    Qin Ao followed suit.

    It was quiet at home every night. She cautiously made her way upstairs and opened her bedroom door.

    Qin Ao suddenly said, ¡°Miss Lu, this is your flu medicine.¡±

    She was stunned.

    When did she buy flu medicine?

    ¡°When you fell asleep, Mr. Mo went to buy it for you,¡± Qin Ao said as he handed the medicine to her.

    Something indescribable bloomed in her heart, and her mind went nk for a few seconds.

    She thought no one could tell that she was having a cold, and she had kept it to herself throughout the entire time she was with Mo Yuanxiu. How did he know that she was having a cold? Moreover, the medicine in her hand was obviously anti-inmmatory. Did he know that she was having a low fever?

    The intense work that she had been working on for the past two days had really taken a toll on her. She was not even sure when her body started showing symptoms of the flu, but she had been too anxious to wrap up her work on hand, so she had not taken any precautions. Moreover, she felt that it was just a mild cold, and she should be able to bear with it.

    She looked at the medicine in her hands, at a loss for words.

    What was Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s intention?

    Did he like her?

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    How could he like her so soon?!

    In her previous life, she remembered that the women Mo Yuanxiu dated were all women with huge breasts, huge butt, and huge red lips. They had all been especially yful. She did not think that she met Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s criteria for a partner. Although she was good-looking andparable to his previous girlfriends, she was definitely not the type that he liked.

 Chapter 151 - Directly Initiative (5)

    <h4>Chapter 151: Directly Initiative (5)</h4>

    In that case¡­

    Why was this man treating her this way?

    It must be to lower her guard so that they could work together more smoothly.

    Alright.

    She had to admit that she did not have a good excuse. However, she would not allow herself to feel touched even for just a moment, nor would she allow herself to make the same mistake she made in her previous life!

    She returned to her room with the flu medicine and poured herself a ss of warm water.

    Her dad always said that health was the most important thing.

    Come to think of it, she really could not torture herself like this.

    After taking her flu medicine and taking a warm shower, she got ready to deal with some more matters regarding her dad¡¯s case. As soon as she sat down in front of herputer, she felt lightheaded, and her eyelids were about to shut. She massaged her temples. Logically speaking, she should not be this tired.

    She casually picked up the flu medicine that Mo Yuanxiu had given her.

    This¡­ this¡­ this bastard!

    She felt as if a million curses were running through her head!

    There was clearly a drug in the mix that could help her sleep faster.

    He knew that she was busy, but he still did this to her!

    She really should not have thanked him.

    She was utterly unhappy but could only lie on the bed and sleep.

    She could not even see theputer screen clearly now, much less think about anything. The moment she leaned against the pillow, she fell asleep.

    She slept very peacefully.

    It was a dreamless night!

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman stretched herself and got out of bed.

    She had not felt so refreshed in a long time.

    She felt so good after a good night¡¯s sleep, and her cold was gone as well.

    She got up, showered, and headed downstairs.

    In the living room, Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen were watching the television. The two of them turned to look at their daughter. Lu Zishan smiled and said, ¡°You woke up a littleter today than usual.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, but I slept well. I might be more productive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t know how to reduce your stress. It seems like I¡¯ve really underestimated my darling daughter.¡± Lu Zishan walked toward her. ¡°Finish your breakfast before going to work. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman ate a few bites before leaving the vi.

    She was half an hourte for work.

    But she felt that beingte for this half an hour was beneficial for her uing work.

    Hence, she had automatically forgiven Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s silly actionsst night.

    She did not want to argue with an idiot!

    With that thought in mind, the car arrived at Lu Firm soon enough.

    She had just entered her office when Zhang Cui was about to report on work.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang,e inter,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Zhang Cui was stunned, then obediently left.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and hurriedly picked up the call.

    Whenever Ye Heng took the initiative to call her, things would progress more smoothly.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve found a lot of information that is beneficial for your father. I¡¯ll send it to you via email, so take note of it. Also, I¡¯ll get someone to send you some papers and evidence.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Heng,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It wasn¡¯t solely my credit, after all.¡± Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Call me if you need anything else. I was threatened by someone and told not to disrupt your marriage progress. It¡¯s not easy being friends these days. Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman put down her cell phone and turned on herputer. She entered her inbox and downloaded the documents Ye Heng sent her.

 Chapter 152 - Directly Initiative (6)

    <h4>Chapter 152: Directly Initiative (6)</h4>

    She suppressed the agitation she felt.

    She looked at the details.

    Finding Ye Heng to help her was indeed the best move.

    With this document and some facts¡­ He had not disappointed her!

    Her eyes flickered.

    Her cell phone rang again.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked up the call. ¡°Lawyer Wu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu. I¡¯ve just received a notification from the Public Security Bureau. They say that there is more evidence of your father¡¯s crimes and that the amount involved is ratherrge. They have already applied for an early trial through special channels. It¡¯ll be the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Lu Manman raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to so manywsuits, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like this. The court didn¡¯t even give us time to prepare. This is simply too shocking!¡± Wu Jun sounded angry. ¡°Miss Lu, have you found any evidence that can help Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    It did not matter what position Wu Jun was in or whether he was being poached. She would not take risks with someone she could not fully trust.

    ¡°Then, what do we do now? It¡¯ll happen the day after tomorrow, and we won¡¯t have enough time to prepare. Moreover, with the evidence in the hands of the Public Security Bureau, no matter how hard I try to find a loophole in thew, the best I can do is reduce his sentence, but he definitely won¡¯t be acquitted.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Miss Lu, then your dad¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯llmunicate with him. As for Lawyer Wu¡­¡± Lu Manman hesitated before saying,¡± I know that you have a good reputation in Wen City¡¯s legal industry and that you have an eighty-percent chance of winning thewsuit. My dad has no chance of winning this case. Moreover, my dad¡¯swsuit is very influential, so if you lose, it would surely affect your career as awyer. You and my dad have known each other for so many years, so why don¡¯t you skip thewsuit instead?¡±

    ¡°How could I do that?!¡± Wu Jun hurriedly said. ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve been with your dad for so many years that I can¡¯t just wash my hands off this matter just because of my own interests. No matter what the reason is, I will definitely do my best to fight thewsuit for your dad. As for the consequences, I have no regrets.¡±

    Lu Manman was silent for a second.

    She had wanted to get someone else to take over. No matter what, she did not have much trust in Wu Jun at this point. But on second thought, if she reced Wu Jun now, they might start suspecting her. She might as well y along, using the smokescreen to fool them into thinking that they really had nothing, until they were caught off guard.

    ¡°Since Lawyer Wu has said so, then I won¡¯t reject your offer. Please do your best,¡± she said sincerely.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my job.¡± Mr. Wu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the documents for Mr. Lu to appear in court. If Miss Lu makes any progress in the next few days, please contact me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Manman was silent for two minutes.

    Wen Yun was getting the best of her.

    What happenedst night must have really triggered him, and that was why he was so agitated.

    She sneered coldly.

    At this moment.

    There was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened, and Lu Manman looked up.

    She was stunned.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving if you don¡¯t wee me.¡± With that, Mo Yuanxiu turned around to leave.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Lu Manman simply could not stay calm with this man.

 Chapter 153 - Directly Initiative (7)

    <h4>Chapter 153: Directly Initiative (7)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and turned around. He casually sat opposite Lu Manman with a transparent folder in hand.

    Lu Manman looked at the document, and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This is for you.¡± He passed it to her.

    She flipped open the document but did not say a word for a while.

    Did this guy speciallye here to send her this?

    Did he need toe personally?!

    She bit her lip.

    ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe.¡±

    ¡°Would you trust anyone besides me at this point?¡± He smiled beautifully.

    She pursed her lips.

    ¡°Bye.¡± He suddenly stood up.

    He was always so nonchnt about everything.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± She got off her chair and strode toward him.

    He turned to look at her.

    She took a deep breath and suddenly tiptoed to hug him by the neck. She closed her eyes and kissed him.

    He was still smiling as he looked at her, who seemed to have no fear of death.

    Thest time she kissed him this way, it had not been so tormenting.

    He wrapped his arms around her waist, allowing the kiss to sink in. He deepened the kiss passionately.

    Lu Manman did not resist and simply allowed him to hug her even more tightly as he deepened the kiss.

    She actually did not quite understand why his lips would feel a little cold when he was such a passionate man. When his lips brushed against hers, she could always feel his coldness, vagueness, and urgency.

    Was this what they meant by ¡®fire and ice¡¯?

    Did this man have his own charm?!

    But at this point, she could not think of anything else. She could not help but soften under his kiss.

    She knew that Mo Yuanxiu was indeed a master at love.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The door was suddenly pushed open, and a female voice sounded, tinged with shock.

    Lu Manman turned around and pushed Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu staggered backward, and when he saw the moisture on her lips, his smile grew even wider.

    She wiped the corners of her mouth and took a deep breath. She turned around and looked at Zhang Cui, who had her head lowered respectfully. Her face and even her ears were red.

    At this point, Zhang Cui seemed to sense that they were no longer kissing. She nervously stammered. ¡°S-Sorry, Director Lu. I knocked on the door just now, but you didn¡¯t seem to hear it. Director Zhang told me to inform you that there is a department meeting at eleven, and he wants you to join in on the market briefing¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. ce the meeting details on my desk.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui hurried over and then left.

    Lu Manman saw how awkward Zhang Cui was and turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ve paid you back, so you can go now.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and said, ¡°I invited your family to dinner tonight. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± She stared at him. ¡°I have a lot of things to attend to.¡±

    ¡°I thought that the things I just sent you would help you rx.¡±

    ¡°My dad is going to court the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to eat before then,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said matter-of-factly. ¡°Miss Lu, our wedding is on a very tight schedule. It¡¯s less than ten days away, including today.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Directly Initiative (8)

    <h4>Chapter 154: Directly Initiative (8)</h4>

    Lu Manman kept quiet for a while, then thought about it. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Get off work early. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I can¡¯t bear to see you like that.¡± Mo Yuanxiu stroked her hair affectionately and then turned around to leave.

    Lu Manman watched as he left.

    How could she have kissed him just now?

    She had taken the initiative previously because of Wen Yun, and she had wanted to take revenge on him.

    But this time¡­

    She turned around and got ready to get back to work.

    She turned around and saw Qin Ao sitting awkwardly on the couch, his face slightly flushed.

    What had she and Mo Yuanxiu done just now!

    She sat down on her office chair and adjusted her emotions.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to have the ability to disrupt her life so easily.

    She took a deep breath and took out the document he had just given her. It was simr to the electronic file Ye Heng had given her, except that it was filled with valuable documents.

    Seeing this, she felt as if a huge stone had been lifted from her heart.

    She turned around and focused on the department meeting.

    The market indicators for the past two days had indeed been a little unsatisfactory. New shares had been all the way at the bottom, and she also heard that the customer service department had been extremely busy. As there were too manyints at the base, it was hard to appease them. The users were very agitated, and some people might as well just switch to a onend-line phone card

    At this point, it was only natural that Director Zhang could not sit still.

    But.

    Zhang Cui had once said that Director Zhang was closely rted to the person in charge of developing technology. Could Director Zhang be involved in this as well?!

    After all, he knew that her focus was not on the conference, but he still made her attend it. Was he trying to distract her?!

    But the documents did not state that Zhang Xiande had anything to do with the other party¡¯spany!

    Hence, it was evident that this person was just an obedient subordinate of Wu Zhengwei. However, he was definitely not a trusted subordinate. He had gotten Zhang Xiande to work but had not gotten him to do it in-depth. Zhang Xiande was probably feeling down about it all this while, but little did he know that he had somehow managed to escape this cmity.

    ¡­

    At eleven o¡¯clock.

    In the meeting room of the marketing department.

    Zhang Xiande did not look too good.

    The other managers were so quiet they did not even dare to breathe.

    Lu Manman did not say much at this point because she did not think that today¡¯s meeting was necessary. After all, so many things had happened, and the market had already reached this stage without actually having anything to do with these people.

    ¡°Does everyone want to fail this month? The index is so bad now! What went wrong!?¡± Zhang Xiande¡¯s voice was explosive, and he could not calm down at all.

    The manager did not dare to speak.

    Lu Manman did not seem to care.

    Although she was mainly in charge of the market¡¯s development, her position in the department was only lower than Zhang Xiande¡¯s, and she had a certain background as well. Zhang Xiande wanted to vent his anger on her, but he had his reservations, so of course, the central manager would be implicated.

    ¡°All of you aren¡¯t talking anymore?!¡± Zhang Xiande continued to use this as a pretext to make a fuss. ¡°Let me tell you something. If you don¡¯t do well this month, all the managers at the center won¡¯t pass. At the same time, half of the employees will fail!¡±

    Lu Manman was very calm.

    She did not need this sum of money to make a living anyway.

    Of course, to the staff, this was apletely different concept.

 Chapter 155 - Directly Initiative (9)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Directly Initiative (9)</h4>

    Lu Manman suddenly got up from her seat.

    The manager thought that she would speak up for them and thus looked at her gratefully.

    However, she simply smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhang. Something has cropped up at home, so I¡¯ll be leaving soon. Please continue without me.¡±

    Zhang Xiande was so angry his eyes were bulging.

    Lu Manman innocently said, ¡°The rest of you should think about how you¡¯re going to meet the market expectations. Don¡¯t anger Director Zhang.¡±

    With that, she left.

    When she left, she heard the loud angry m of the table.

    She sneered nonchntly.

    Anyway, Zhang Xiande could not stay!

    With that thought in mind, she saw a text message on her cell phone. Her mother had sent it to her, saying that Grandpa had gone home to make a scene.

    She took a deep breath.

    Why did her grandfather take it so casually!

    She actually did have something against him.

    She asked Qin Ao to drive her to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Before they even entered the living room, they heard Lu Qinzheng¡¯s angry and loud voice. ¡°Lu Zishan, you good-for-nothing! Now you¡¯re not only telling Lu Manman to do whatever she wants in thepany, but you¡¯re also helping her cause trouble. Do you know that the shareholders on the board of directors called me yesterday to ask how you were biased toward Lu Manman¡¯s actions? Where would I put my old face in front of so many shareholders?! Great, you¡¯re going to be summoned to court now! Let¡¯s see what you have to say!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re here so early today?¡± Lu Manman¡¯s voice was heard in the living room.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re back at the right time!¡± Lu Qinzheng looked at her with anger written all over his face. ¡°Apologize to the Wen family right now and admit your mistake! The Wen family might even let your dad off the hook this time. Otherwise, you¡¯d better watch him go to prison at his old age!¡±

    Lu Manman smiled and sincerely said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really getting old. Your memory is deteriorating a lot.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could you have forgotten that I said I wouldn¡¯t apologize to the Wen family the other day?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s hurting yourself! Lu Manman, you¡¯re going to get your dad killed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that Grandpa was so concerned about Dad. I used to think that Dad was just a child picked up from the streets, unlike Second Uncle. You treated him so well that you wanted to give him everything of Dad,¡± Lu Manman said sarcastically, and her smile was wider than usual. ¡°Only today did I realize that you actually care a lot about Dad. But Grandpa, I was never the one who wanted to kill Dad!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?! What do you mean by that?! Do you really think that I would hurt my biological son?!¡± Lu Qinzheng was fuming mad, and his body was shaking.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I thought you didn¡¯t care about Dad? How could I say that you wanted to kill your son? I just said that I wouldn¡¯t hurt Dad, but I never said that you wanted to hurt him. As for who wants to hurt him, everyone here knows it,¡± she said calmly.

    Lu Qinzheng was shaking with anger.

    He knew very well what Lu Manman meant.

    But she did not make himself clear at this point, leaving Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan with nothing to rebut her with. They might lose their rationality if she said too much!

    ¡°Grandpa, we are having dinner with the Mo family tonight. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay with us. You¡¯re my grandpa, so of course, you can ask the Mo family for some dowry.¡± Lu Manman changed the topic.

    By mentioning her marriage with the Mo family, she was obviously trying to agitate Lu Qinzheng even more so that he could get her to apologize to the Wen family and seek peace.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s anger grew. His expression changed, and he fell to the ground.

    Lu Zichuan stood beside Lu Qinzheng and quickly hugged him to prevent him from falling to the ground. He asked anxiously, ¡°Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was trembling uncontrobly. He seemed like he wanted to say something but could not utter a word.

    ¡°Dad, Dad!¡± Lu Zichuan was extremely agitated.

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen were shocked as well and hurried forward.

    Lu Manman was shocked as well, and she hurried over.

    ¡°Get lost! If anything happens to my dad, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Lu Zichuan was extremely agitated as he got Lan Xiaojun to call the ambnce.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes narrowed as she watched Lu Zichuan carry Lu Qinzheng out of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Anyone withmon sense would know that they could not touch Lu Qinzheng at this point. If he had a cerebral hemorrhage, would that not be akin to elerating his death?!

    She bit her lip and followed him.

    There were some reporters at the entrance.

    The sudden appearance of the reporters made Lu Manman increasingly feel that there was something fishy going on!

    Moreover, she really did not think that she was capable of making Lu Qinzheng so angry. Or perhaps, he was just pretending?!

    And this disguise marked the start of another conspiracy!

 Chapter 156 - Drunk Parents Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 156: Drunk Parents Meeting (1)</h4>

    Lu Zichuan carried Lu Qinzheng to the ambnce.

    Lu Manman got Qin Ao to drive and followed closely behind.

    When the ambnce arrived at the hospital, the doctor pushed Lu Qinzheng into the emergency room.

    In the corridor outside the emergency room were Lu Zichuan¡¯s family, who had been anxious this whole time. Although they appeared calm andposed, Lu Zishan¡¯s family, including Lu Manman, were not feeling this way at all.

    Lu Manman looked at the emergency room and did not know how to describe her feelings.

    Lu Qinzheng was already so old, and he had experienced so many things. Lu Manman really could not believe that she would anger him so much with just a few words.

    Of course, she could not rx given the current situation. After all, her grandfather was already seventy years old. If it was really because of her, her dad would probably feel guilty for the rest of his life!

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯ve angered my dad enough to send him to the hospital! Are you proud now that your wish has been granted?! How did our Lu family have someone as unfilial as you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!¡± Lu Zichuan¡¯s angry voice sounded in the quiet corridor.

    Lu Manman turned to look at him, whose face was flushed red with anger.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not talking now?! Didn¡¯t you act all high and mighty in your vi back then?! Don¡¯t act pitiful! I¡¯m telling you, Lu Manman. If anything happens to my dad, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lu Zichuan was getting more agitated, and his voice was getting louder!

    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m not saying anything because I¡¯m worried about Grandpa¡¯s condition. I¡¯m not in the mood or have the energy to say anything,¡± Lu Manman said calmly.

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s face went red. ¡°What do you mean? You think I¡¯m not worried about my dad?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s your business what you think. I was just expressing my thoughts. Moreover¡­¡± She paused and looked up at the sign that said, ¡°Stay quiet.¡± Then, she continued saying, ¡± Second Uncle, we have to stay quiet in the hospital. Otherwise, do you want to disrupt the doctor¡¯s treatment of Grandpa?¡±

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s eyes were bulging from anger, but he did not know how to rebut Lu Manman¡¯s words. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯d better hope that nothing happens to my dad. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Lu Manman ignored him.

    Right now, she was in no mood to deal with anything.

    If something really happened to Lu Qinzheng¡­

    Of course, there was only a ten-percent chance of that happening. Based on her understanding of Lu Qinzheng and the other members of the Lu Family¡¯s main household, she knew that he would not be that vulnerable. However, he was rather good at putting on a show!

    Silence ensued.

    Half an hourter, the lights in the emergency room went off.

    The main door opened and the doctor came out first.

    Lu Zichuan was the quickest to approach the doctor. He asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my father?¡±

    The others followed suit.

    The doctor said, ¡°Thankfully, he arrived here in time. His hypertension acted up because he was too agitated, and it has stabilized now. But for safety¡¯s sake, he¡¯ll be under observation in the hospital for a week. The elderly can¡¯t control their mood swings, so be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°I understand, doctor. We¡¯ll be more careful in the future,¡± Lu Zichuan quickly replied.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lu Manman smiled coldly.

    She knew it. How could Lu Qinzheng faint so easily?

    It was all an act.

    At this moment.

    Lu Qinzheng was pushed out of the emergency room, and Lu Zichuan was the first to approach.

 Chapter 157 - Drunk Parents Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 157: Drunk Parents Meeting (2)</h4>

    ¡°Dad, how are you? How do you feel?¡± Lu Zichuan asked.

    Looking very weak, Lu Qinzheng looked around and seemed to see Lu Manman. His expression changed, and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Lu Manman. Tell her to get lost!¡±

    Lu Zichuan hurriedly yelled at Lu Manman, ¡°Get lost! The doctor just said not to agitate my dad. Your appearance here is doing exactly that!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Lu Qinzheng, then at Lu Zichuan. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Second Uncle to take care of Grandpa.¡±

    With that, she grabbed her father and whispered, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°But your grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys are just getting bullied here. Trust me. Grandpa will be fine, and I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Lu Zishan hesitated for a moment and then turned to Lu Qinzheng. He respectfully said, ¡°Rest well, Dad. I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°See me? I will go and see you when you¡¯re in jail,¡± Lu Qinzheng said sarcastically.

    Lu Zishan was embarrassed but still smiled gently. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    With that, he pulled He Xiuwen and left with Lu Manman.

    The family of three sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Lu Manman looked in the direction of the hospital and then turned to Lu Zishan. ¡°Dad, Grandpa must have been pretending earlier.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°My instincts are strong.¡±

    ¡°Could you be prejudiced against your grandfather?¡± Lu Zishan asked with a frown.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m biased, but I believe that I won¡¯t anger Grandpa to the point of fainting. Moreover, Grandpa definitely didn¡¯t just faint to scare us. There were so many reporters at the entrance. We might soon hear mockery and curses directed at us on the news.¡± Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°Grandpa must have a conspiracy.¡±

    Lu Zishan went quiet for a while before asking, ¡°What conspiracy could there be?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think we¡¯ll find out soon. Before that, I have something to show you.¡± With that, she showed him the document she had gotten from Mo Yuanxiu.

    There were a lot of things at stake, and she wanted to hear her father¡¯s opinion on them. Hence, she had left thepany with the documents in the car.

    Lu Zishan looked at the item in her hands and scrutinized it. The more he looked at it, the more incredulous he felt.

    ¡°Manman, what does this mean?¡± Lu Zishan asked excitedly.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s exactly as you see. In the end, the people who want to hurt us are your biological father and brother,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Lu Zishan was fuming as well, and his emotions were evident. ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best for them. Back then, I was really shocked when Grandpa gave me Lu Firm, but since it was the decision of the older generation, I decided to bear the responsibility. I admit that I was selfish back then as well. I didn¡¯t let my father and brother enter thepany, and I knew that they were not beneficial for my management. But even if I didn¡¯t let them enter thepany, I still transferred thirty percent of my dividends to my father¡¯s ount every year. This sum of money is enough to ensure that they livefortably. I really don¡¯t know what I owe them!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and Second Uncle will always want Lu Firm. Hence, no matter how humble andpromising we are in front of them, they will not treat us sincerely. On the contrary, the more we tolerate them, the worse they be. Dad, what we do next will depend on you. I just suggest that we don¡¯t let them off easily. Letting them off easily is akin to keeping a traitor,¡± Lu Manman looked at her father and said gently.

 Chapter 158 - Drunk Parents Meeting (3)

    <h4>Chapter 158: Drunk Parents Meeting (3)</h4>

    Lu Zishan was still fuming.

    No matter what he did, he was still Lu Qinzheng¡¯s son and Lu Zichuan¡¯s older brother. Who would have known that they would frame him like this for the sake of Lu Firm?!

    He was fuming inside and really wanted to bring them to justice. But in the end, he sighed. ¡°Manman, let Dad think about it. Not everyone is capable of putting righteousness before family.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll respect your decision,¡± Lu Manman said considerately. ¡°The trial will begin the day after tomorrow. The Wen family must be behind this. Dad, yourwyer is Wu Jun. I will give him our evidence before we go to trial so that he won¡¯t have a chance to inform the other party.¡±

    ¡°Okay. As long as you make the arrangements, Dad will believe you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    The car arrived at the entrance at a moderate speed.

    There were some reporters at the entrance.

    Due to the urgency and the fact that someone had fallen ill, the reporters did not dare to make their interviews too public and probably wanted to do more interviews now.

    When the reporters saw Lu Manman¡¯s car, they hurried over and blocked the car¡¯s path.

    Lu Manman looked at the reporters¡¯ stance and thought for a while before opening the car door.

    ¡°Manman, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Qin Ao, drive my parents in first. I¡¯ll deal with the reporters.¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Something like this might happen again in the future. You have to train yourself over and over again. Dad, you and Mom should go home first.¡± With that, she opened the car door and got off.

    The moment shended, the reporters surrounded her.

    Qin Ao drove the car inside.

    The reporters crowded around and snapped multiple pictures.

    ¡°Miss Lu, can we talk about why your grandpa fainted the moment he left your house? I heard that your grandpa and dad don¡¯t have a good rtionship. Did your dad and grandpa fight?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I just received a response from the hospital¡¯s reporters. They said that your second uncle used you of making your grandfather faint out of anger and that you were being unfilial! Do you have anything to say in response?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, is it as the rumors say? Your grandfather really wants to manage Lu Firm and thus hand it over to your Second Uncle¡¯s family, but your father won¡¯t let go?¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the curious reporters calmly.

    There were not many coincidences in the world. For example, these reporters had appeared at the entrance after her grandfather had fainted at her ce. They had obviously been preparing for this news beforehand!

    Although she found it funny deep down, she put on a tolerant expression. ¡°My great-grandfather, who was also my father¡¯s grandfather, made a will that my father be in charge of Lu Firm. My father managed thepany very well, but my so-called grandfather really wanted to manage thepany. If what the rumors say is true, then it must be my grandfather who was spying on my dad. When you said that my father wouldn¡¯t let go, you were referring to my father¡¯s fault, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t mean that. What I mean is¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think this would happen to our family, so I can sue you for defamation,¡± Lu Manman said domineeringly to the reporters.

    The reporters felt their hearts skip a beat. They looked at her and did not dare to say another word.

    ¡°That person who spoke just now said that my father and grandfather don¡¯t have a good rtionship?! I don¡¯t know what you mean by that. I admit that my grandfather is biased toward my second uncle, but that should be normal too. It¡¯s only natural for parents to like children of a certain personality because of their personal interests. As the saying goes, the emperor loves his eldest son, whereas the people dote on his youngest son. Even if my grandfather likes my second uncle a little more, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a bad rtionship between the two of them. Of course, it¡¯s not as bad as you think. My father is very filial, and he would never quarrel with my grandfather. I swear to the heavens!¡± Lu Manman said very firmly.

 Chapter 159 - Drunk Parents Meeting (4)

    <h4>Chapter 159: Drunk Parents Meeting (4)</h4>

    The reporters kept taking notes, and it was so quiet that no one interrupted. It was as if this was the stage for Lu Manman alone!

    ¡°Also, the usation that Second Uncle made against me¡­¡± Lu Manman hesitated.¡± I had an argument with Grandpa at the vi because of my marriage. Grandpa has always wanted me to reconcile with Wen Yun, but there are things that I can¡¯t control. I thought that I would love Wen Yun for the rest of my life, but our rtionship really can¡¯t withstand the twists and turns, nor can it withstand the betrayal he has shown me. I can¡¯t use my purest heart to ept the current Wen Yun, so I chose to put an end to this rtionship between us.¡± When it came to matters of the heart, Lu Manman showed her vulnerable side. ¡°And because Grandpa and I had an argument earlier, I want to express my apologies as well. In the future, I think I should pay more attention to my temper and be more considerate toward Grandpa¡¯s intentions toward me. I know that he did it for my own good.¡±

    ¡°Then, Miss Lu, since your grandfather is still in the hospital, why did your family leave first? Does this represent your filial piety?¡± Some of the reporters were even more direct.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes. ¡°My parents and I left the hospital after ensuring that my grandfather¡¯s life was no longer in danger. We chose to leave because there was some conflict earlier, and we both needed to calm down. My grandfather needs rest as well, so having too many people by his side might impede his rest.¡±

    ¡°But your second uncle detests you to the core and insists that you¡¯re unfilial! What do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°Regarding my second uncle¡¯s matters, I won¡¯t give him a proper reply. Everyone has their moments of agitation when they speak their mind, much less an elder like him. If you want to know everything about my second uncle, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? As his junior, I¡¯ll just agree to whatever he says.¡± Her words were said very ingeniously.

    It was a smart move.

    By saying that she should not rebut what Lu Zichuan said to her, she meant that people needed to consider if what Lu Zichuan said was true.

    As for whether they were telling the truth or not, she evidently did not care.

    She wanted to see how Lu Zichuan would portray himself in the media. In the end, nobody would believe him.

    ¡°Miss Lu, can I ask you another question?¡± a reporter hurriedly asked. ¡°Ever since Wen Yun cheated on you, you haven¡¯t really responded to the news regarding you and Wen Yun. It was only when you and Mo Yuanxiu appeared at the entrance of his vist time that you mentioned your engagement. Now, you mention it again, saying that your rtionship with Wen Yun hase to an end. Miss Lu, are you trying to say that you¡¯re in love with Mo Yuanxiu now?¡±

    Journalists were always gossipy.

    For a piece of news, gossip garnered a lot of attention.

    Lu Manman turned to look at the reporter and even smiled for a moment. ¡°I have to admit that I didn¡¯t have much feelings for Mo Yuanxiu in the past. He appeared in my world all of a sudden and used some silly actions to get my attention. As all of you know, there was an advertisement proposal some time ago, and I really felt that he was crazy back then. Butter on, I was somehow touched. In this world, as long as one is sincere, there is nothing that cannot be touched. And I¡¯m very d that I met Mo Yuanxiu before I lost all hope in love. He gave me the motivation to continue loving.¡±

    A reporter joked. ¡°Miss Lu, are you confessing to Mo Yuanxiu now? And it¡¯s even the eve of your wedding!¡±

 Chapter 160 - Drunk Parents Meeting (5)

    <h4>Chapter 160: Drunk Parents Meeting (5)</h4>

    ¡°My feelings aren¡¯t that hard to admit.¡± Lu Manman shrugged and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I have a lot of things to attend to. Please make way.¡±

    With that, she pushed the reporters aside and left.

    Not far away, Qin Ao was already standing there respectfully. He had probably sent her parents home beforeing over.

    She had to admit that the bodyguard Mo Yuanxiu had given her was really too responsible.

    He was so responsible that she did not want to return him to Mo Yuanxiu anymore.

    They returned to the living room.

    Sitting on the couch in the living room, Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen hurriedly asked, ¡°Did the reporters make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. They didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Manman walked over calmly and sat beside He Xiuwen. ¡°Oh right, the Mo family invited us for a meal tonight to discuss the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡±

    ¡°It was thrown to the back of my mind because of Grandpa.¡± Lu Manman pouted.

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s already sote. Old Lu, hurry up and go upstairs to get changed. Don¡¯t disrupt our daughter¡¯s wedding matters.¡± He Xiuwen hurried him.

    Lu Manman looked at their backs and smiled.

    It was enough if their marriage could be like her parents¡¯.

    As for herself, she probably did not have much hope left.

    After all, it was rare to find a good man like her dad.

    She leaned against the couch for a while and watched some entertainment programs to lessen her stress.

    It was around five-thirty when her cell phone rang. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°At my ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Mo Yuanxiu hung up.

    Her brows furrowed.

    Not long after, her cell phone rang again. ¡°Do you want me toe in, or do you want toe out directly?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go out.¡± With that, she led her parents out of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    At the entrance, Mo Yuanxiu was wearing a ck suit, a white shirt, and a ck tie. He looked even more solemn than usual. His hair was stillbed back, revealing his perfect facial features. His thin lips were pursed slightly, and he was smiling. Every move he made seemed elegant and polite.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± He greeted them extremely respectfully. ¡°This is our first time meeting officially. I¡¯m Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    Lu Zishan nodded at him. ¡°Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already at the hotel waiting for you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu opened the car door for them and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please get in.¡±

    Lu Zishan led He Xiuwen to the backseat of the car.

    Mo Yuanxiu closed the car door and then turned around to open the front passenger seat.

    This was the first time Mo Yuanxiu had opened the door for her in such a gentlemanly manner.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Ao?¡± Lu Manman looked around.

    All of a sudden, she felt a little less safe without this man by her side.

    ¡°I told him not to follow me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be alright with me beside you.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes. How narcissistic of him!

    ¡°Please get in. Don¡¯t make our parents wait too long,¡± he said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not even married.¡± How dare he refer to her parents as ¡®ours¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to your parents and mine, so they¡¯re our parents. Miss Lu, what were you thinking?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully.

    She red at him.

    ¡°Alright, get in the car. If we dy any longer, your parents might think we¡¯re flirting.¡± Mo Yuanxiu reminded her.

    Lu Manman got into the front passenger seat unhappily.

 Chapter 161 - Drunk Parents Meeting (6)

    <h4>Chapter 161: Drunk Parents Meeting (6)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove very steadily along the way, almost without any bumps.

    No one talked much in the car.

    This kind of marriage was a bit urgent, so naturally, they did not know what topic was more appropriate.

    Fortunately, the journey was not far.

    They arrived at the hotel gate in thirteen minutes.

    Mo Yuanxiu opened the car doors for them one by one, then gave the key to the valet, before leading them into the hotel¡¯s luxurious SVIP private room.

    In the private room, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s father, Mo Changkun, and his mother, Jiang Yuyan, greeted them with great enthusiasm. It took a long time for the two families to sit in front of arge round table, which was full of meat and seafood delicacies.

    Lu Manman thought that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s extravagance was probably learned from his parents.

    ¡°Old Lu, after so many years of old acquaintances, I did not expect that we would really be inws. I have to say that Yuanxiu¡¯s marriage to Manman is really a blessing from the cultivation of their previous lives. You can rest assured that when Manman has married into our family, we¡¯ll treat her as our own daughter and definitely won¡¯t let Yuanxiu bully her,¡± Mo Changkun said quickly.

    ¡°No, a marriage involves both parties. We can¡¯t let Manman bully Yuanxiu either,¡± Lu Zishan said.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s up to the young couple themselves. We¡¯ll support them as much as possible as their elders. Old Lu, I¡¯m really happy today. The two of us have to drink tonight.¡± Mo Changkun poured a ss of wine for Lu Zishan.

    Mo Yuanxiu tactfully took the initiative to say, ¡°Dad, let me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should offer a drink to your father-inw and thank him for handing Manman to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    Mo Yuanxiu had a rare look of stability tonight.

    Lu Manman turned slightly, ncing at the quiet girl sitting next to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s mother, Jiang Yuyan. She looked younger than twenty years old. Her face was a little sickly pale, but she kept smiling quietly. She sat there obediently, not making any noise, and yet not beingpletely ignored, but giving people a veryfortable feeling.

    Mo Yuanxiu toasted Lu Zishan several sses of wine. After drinking with Mo Changkun and Lu Zishan, he finally took the chance to whisper in Lu Manman¡¯s ear. ¡°My sister, Mo Li.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Mo Li rarely appeared in public. Not long ago, rumors had spread that Mo Li had congenital heart disease and was in very bad health. It seemed that she had undergone heart bypass surgery and never attended any activities in the upper ss. It was said that the two elders of the Mo family were extremely protective of her and hardly allowed her toe into contact with the outside world. It was said that they even hired private tutors for her.

    ¡°You know?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I don¡¯t remember mentioning it to you.¡±

    And many people hardly knew the existence of his sister.

    ¡°You probably forgot. I said I knew you more than you thought,¡± Lu Manman said naturally while chewing.

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged nonchntly.

    At this moment, Mo Li¡¯s gaze seemed to move to them, before slowly shifting away.

    The meal took a long time.

    The first time the inws met formally, they would more or less not return without getting drunk. In the end, they really became drunk without even discussing the details of the marriage.

    Lu Zishan and Mo Changkun were drunk.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡­ was also drunk.

    He Xiuwen supported Lu Zishan, while Jiang Yuyan supported Mo Changkun, and Lu Manman supported Mo Yuanxiu. The room was full of the smell of wine, and it was even pungent.

    She really did not know how much these people had drunk.

 Chapter 162 - Drunk Parents Meeting (7)

    <h4>Chapter 162: Drunk Parents Meeting (7)</h4>

    The group of people walked out of the hotel.

    The special car at the entrance of the hotel was parked at the gate, and the valet opened the door while waiting respectfully.

    ¡°Brother, let me help you. Sister Manman is going home.¡± Behind him, a small voice came, sounding very gentle and sweet.

    Lu Manman turned around and wanted to pass Mo Yuanxiu to Mo Li.

    However, Mo Yuanxiu hugged her tightly, disregarding the elders. He said in a low voice, ¡°Send me back.¡±

    Lu Manman wanted to pinch him to death.

    Was this suitable on this asion?

    He Xiuwen said magnanimously, ¡°Manman, Yuanxiu is drunk. You should send him home. Your dad and I will be fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Manman looked at her mother in surprise.

    Smiling, her mother turned her head and said goodbye to Mo Changkun and Jiang Yuyan. Then, she helped Lu Zishan get into the car before driving off.

    After that, Mo Changkun, Jiang Yuyan, and Mo Li also left in the car.

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu were left at the gate.

    Mo Yuanxiu almost put his entire weight on her, and she simply wanted to throw him out.

    She finally helped him into the car, which was suddenly filled with a strong smell of alcohol.

    Mo Yuanxiu leaned on the back seat, closing his eyes as if he was resting.

    The car drove very steadily until it reached Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    Lu Manman looked at the vi and then back at the flushed and frowning man. After a while, she opened the car door and dragged him down.

    He leaned on her body, and they staggered into the vi.

    This guy was not fat, but he was as heavy as a pig.

    Lu Manman helped him walk to the second floor with difficulty. She pushed open the door to his room and then threw him on the big bed heavily.

    She rubbed her sore arms and took a deep breath, getting ready to leave.

    But before she left, she hesitated for a while.

    She looked at Mo Yuanxiu, who was lying on the bed in a tailored suit. She then noticed that he seemed to be tugging at his tie ufortably, but because he was tugging at it randomly, the tie was wrapped tighter around his neck.

    She was not feeling kind but was just afraid that Mo Yuanxiu would strangle himself to death, and she would not be able to get married sessfully.

    Clenching her teeth, she walked over and started helping him remove his suit jacket and tie. Then, she leaned over to help him remove his shoes and socks. She stood up to take a look and then suddenly bent over to help him unbutton his shirt. His shirt had been tied all the way to the first button. No wonder he was feeling ufortable.

    She undid them one by one until she reached the third one.

    All of a sudden, she felt a burning gaze on her.

    She looked up abruptly.

    At that moment, their eyes met.

    What did Mo Yuanxiu mean by opening his eyes? His gaze was fixed on her the whole time, and the desire in his eyes was so obvious¡­

    She felt her face burn.

    Her fingers were still on his third button, and she did not react for a while.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly said. His raspy and charismatic voice seemed to warm the room.

    Stunned, she immediately let go of his shirt, then got up hurriedly, about to leave.

    But at that moment.

    She felt a strong pull on her arm.

    She lost her bnce and fell into his arms. She fell on top of him and was quietly held by his pair of strong arms.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked him angrily.

    ¡°A man and a woman are here alone. What do you think?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes flickered with drunk confusion.

 Chapter 163 - Drunk Parents Meeting (8)

    <h4>Chapter 163: Drunk Parents Meeting (8)</h4>

    Under the light of the chandelier, Lu Manman could see the blinding hint of green in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes.

    His eyes were so beautiful and deep that they seemed to suck her in.

    ¡°It¡¯s so easy for me to lose control if you look at me like that.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s raspy voice was thick with desire.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Without feeling threatened, she continued to scrutinize his eyes and said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, your eyes are dark green, right?¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you have a pair of dark green eyes? Most of the people in Northern Xia have either dark brown or ck eyes,¡± she continued slowly as she scrutinized his eyes.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Will you tell me what I want to know?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. We¡¯ll have to see how skilled you are.¡± He grinned deviously.

    Her expression turned cold, and she punched his chest. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°Serious?¡± He squinted his eyes.

    All of a sudden.

    Lu Manman felt her body jerk. By the time she realized what was going on, she was pinned under Mo Yuanxiu and could not move.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s be serious.¡± With that, he leaned down and kissed her.

    She abruptly turned her head.

    His kissnded on her fair cheek.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t touch me!¡± she screamed fiercely.

    His lips were still on her cheek, and he did not move.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate you,¡± she gritted her teeth and said.

    The corner of his lips, which were imprinted on her face, seemed to move slightly. He looked up and saw the disgust on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you confess to me in front of the media just now? I was very touched, but why are you so against me now?¡±

    ¡°You know very well that it was all for the public to see.¡± She red at him. She would rather die than believe that he was touched.

    ¡°I always believe everything too easily.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m telling you now, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Love you.

    ¡°Shh.¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly covered her lips with his finger. ¡°There are things you don¡¯t have to be so sure about.¡±

    ¡°So if you know it, let go of me.¡±

    He paused for two seconds and then tightened his grip on her.

    ¡°Enough, Mo Yuanxiu!¡± she growled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m just hugging you to sleep for a while. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± He rested his head on her neck, his warm breath tickling her skin.

    ¡°Let go of me! I want to go home!¡± Who would believe a man¡¯s words in bed!

    ¡°Your mom already allowed you toe over.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you drunk?!¡± She was shaking with anger.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m drunk, so I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night, Miss Lu.¡± With that, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Lu Manman clenched her jaw in anger. She was pinned down by him at this point and could not struggle at all. Moreover, given the man¡¯s physique, she really had no idea when she would experience his sensitivity. She did not want to give herself to a random man in this lifetime.

    Mo Yuanxiu was a casual man who had slept with countless women!

    It was not worth it.

    The night turned deeper.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to be really sleeping.

    She could vaguely hear his even breathing.

    She tried to move her body to no avail. Finally, she gave uppletely.

 Chapter 164 - Drunk Parents Meeting (9)

    <h4>Chapter 164: Drunk Parents Meeting (9)</h4>

    Moreover, it was not the first time she had slept alone with this man, and this was already the third time. No matter how casual Mo Yuanxiu was, she felt that he would not really touch her without her consent.

    Gradually¡­

    Sleepiness washed over her.

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman opened her eyes. It was already dawn.

    She moved slightly.

    Behind her, she felt a strong body pressing against hers.

    There was something¡­ strange going on beneath.

    Lu Manman turned around, putting herself in the safest position possible.

    When she turned around, she saw Mo Yuanxiu smiling elegantly at her, looking at her slightly shaken expression.

    ¡°Miss Lu, this is a normal reaction for men in the morning,¡± he said casually.

    But she was still guarded and wary of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re making the beast in mee up.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked down.

    Lu Manman followed his gaze and lowered her head.

    The V-neck white dress she was wearingst night had already gone a little lower.

    She tugged at her clothes, threw the nket aside, and dashed into the bathroom.

    Mo Yuanxiu got out of bed as well.

    He was in rare good spirits today.

    He picked up his cigarette, lit it, and took a puff.

    Smoke filled the air.

    He leaned against the hairdresser, looking at the rings of smoke in front of him, appearing a little lost in thought.

    A cell phone suddenly rang.

    He turned around and looked at Lu Manman¡¯s cell phone. The name ¡®Wen Yun¡¯ shed on the screen.

    His mood abruptly improved.

    Putting out his cigarette, he picked up her cell phone and said in an elegant male voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Lu¡­¡± The agitated voice on the other end paused for a moment and then quickly said,¡± Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, it¡¯s me. You¡¯re looking for Lu Manman? She¡¯s in the shower now. If you want to look for her, do it in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Why is Lu Manman¡¯s cell phone with you?¡± Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Wen Yun, we¡¯re all adults here. Don¡¯t we know a lot of things?¡± Mo Yuanxiu was very direct, and there was a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m actually very surprised that Lu Manman would remain clean. I suddenly feel that I should thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, what are you being proud of! I don¡¯t want to touch Lu Manman! Everyone knows that a woman like her is as rigid as a dead fish in bed. I¡¯m not interested at all. Otherwise, why do you think I haven¡¯t taken her all these years?!¡± Wen Yun was fuming.

    ¡°I see,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said calmly.

    ¡°So I advise you not to think too highly of yourself and think that you¡¯re so great. Lu Manman is just a woman I don¡¯t want,¡± Wen Yun said sarcastically.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a trace of imperceptible fierceness in them. His voice remained calm as he said, ¡°Since she¡¯s a woman you don¡¯t want, then don¡¯te looking for her anymore. After all, you don¡¯t care, but I do.¡±

    Wen Yun scoffed.

    ¡°Lastly,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said slowly and clearly, ¡°Wen Yun, we¡¯ve all been in this world of sensual pleasures for many years, and we¡¯ve had countless women. How a woman performs in bed has never been up to a woman alone; it all depends on the man¡¯s capabilities! Lu Manman is quite nice, with a nice figure, a high-pitched voice, and a tight body. Most importantly, she¡¯s really beautiful. If you haven¡¯t tried it before, you wouldn¡¯t know, and you would never be able to!¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    After hanging up, he looked up and saw Lu Manman standing a short distance away.

    Mo Yuanxiu put the cell phone aside and smiled deviously at her ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can verify it.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Satisfying Court (1)

    <h4>Chapter 165: Satisfying Court (1)</h4>

    In the modern bedroom.

    Lu Manman left the bedroom and headed for the huge white bed.

    She grabbed Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s cell phone and turned around.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her back and pursed his lips.

    She walked quite a distance before suddenly stopping in her tracks. She turned to look at him and said, ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t sleep with Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said calmly. ¡°And I guessed right.¡±

    Lu Manman stared at him. ¡°Do men like experienced women?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, no man would like it unless he doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip and turned around to leave.

    He was right.

    No man would want his woman to cater to another man, unless¡­ he did not love her enough!

    Unless Wen Yun did not love her enough.

    She should have known better. But now, she felt inexplicably angry.

    What she had done in her previous life was not worth it at all.

    Not at all.

    Her eyes flickered.

    She looked at the woman who had just entered Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    It was Mo Li, and she was facing her at the moment.

    Mo Li was a sweet and obedient girl who depended on others. She was wearing either pink or pearly white clothes, and her hair was slightly curled. She looked soft and fluffy, and with her pale face, she looked even gentler. This made most men want to protect her.

    The two of them met.

    Mo Li smiled and greeted her first. ¡°Hello, Sister Manman. I¡¯m Mo Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. We met yesterday.¡± Lu Manman smiled kindly.

    ¡°Is my brother upstairs?¡±

    ¡°In his room.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Li smiled beautifully as she walked past her.

    Lu Manman looked back at Mo Li¡¯s beautiful back and turned around to leave.

    When she reached the entrance, she saw her car parked by the side of the road. She walked over to see that Qin Ao had gotten off and was standing respectfully at the entrance, opening the door for her.

    She was actually a little shocked. She got into the car and looked at Qin Ao as he got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo said you were here and told me toe over early in the morning to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°When did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°He texted me at two in the morning,¡± Qin Ao answered her question as he drove seriously.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. There was something indescribable in her heart.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡­

    What was he thinking?

    He was always doing something unexpected.

    ¡°Miss Lu, where are we going now?¡± Qin Ao asked respectfully.

    ¡°Back to the Lu family¡¯s vi.¡± She was not going anywhere today and would wait for the court hearing tomorrow.

    ¡­

    In the Wen family¡¯s main household.

    Wen Yun was shaking with anger as he held his cell phone.

    He had not expected a woman like Lu Manman to anger him to this extent!

    He did not even know when she had started to change. It was as if all the unhappiness he had gone through was all because of her. On second thought, it was as if she had nned this all along and was waiting for him to fall further down.

    From the moment they got engaged to the moment she suggested that he break the marriage contract.

    Everyone in Wen City knew that he had let Lu Manman down.

    He had tried to salvage the situation, but when he needed her help, she had turned him down with all sorts of excuses. She had even caused Jiang Yiyao to take revenge on him. On second thought, he remembered that Jiang Yiyao had also left Lu Manman¡¯s vi back then, and the two of them had talked about something¡­

 Chapter 166 - Satisfying Court (2)

    <h4>Chapter 166: Satisfying Court (2)</h4>

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened.

    Then, Mo Yuanxiu had started to step into their rtionship. He had pursued Lu Manman like mad in Wen City, but she had rejected him. Everyone thought that she did not care about Mo Yuanxiu at all. At that time, he had even thought so as well. Lu Manman would never fall for a notorious yboy.

    However, the unexpected had happened.

    Lu Manman had been quiet for so long and had not responded to the media. But now, for the first time ever, she actually agreed to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s proposal.

    It had be the talk of the town.

    It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him at that point in time. But he firmly believed that Lu Manman was only trying to take revenge on him. She was not really in love with Mo Yuanxiu, much less really marry him.

    So he tried to win her heart with his facade.

    Who would have known that she would reject him? Over and over again, she had rejected him more and more obviously. In fact, she had even shown up at his ce arrogantly. Facing his grandfather, whom he did not even dare to offend, she had left with her head held high.

    He was so angry he wanted to kill her.

    Of course, this was not the first time he plotted to kill her.

    The first time was when he forced her to have sex, and the media had caught wind of it.

    He had pulled a lot of strings and knew that he would not be able to cover whatever he had done back then and could not suppress the news. Hence, he had resorted to extreme methods to kill Lu Manman.

    If he killed her, the news about her death would overshadow his scandal. At the same time, she was already dead. Nobody knew if he had forced himself on her that night or if it had been consensual.

    He had no idea if Lu Manman was just too lucky, or if someone had nned this on purpose. He had not expected her to be at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s ce that night. He had searched for her the whole night but had been unable to find her.

    The assassination had failed.

    The second time was when she left the Wen family¡¯s main household.

    He could not stand seeing her act so self-righteously. At that point, he wished she could just die.

    No one had ever dared to act so self-righteously before him.

    That car ident did not kill Lu Manman but almost exposed his true colors instead.

    Then, his grandfather reminded him that even though the Wen family held a high position in the political circle, important figures from the capital had appeared time and time again in Wen City over the past few years. It was evident that they were wary of the Wen family, so they could not be too obvious about it. If someone found fault with them, the Wen family might end up in their hands.

    He had advised him to calm down.

    However, he could not control his anger anymore and wanted nothing more than to kill Lu Manman right now to vent his anger.

    Fortunately, Old Master Lu hade forward to discuss a coboration with the Wen family.

    He had never seen an old man hurt his own son before. Although he found it ironic, he had to admit that this gave him an excuse to vent his anger. Of course, his main objective was to force Lu Manman to marry him. After they got married, he could torture her however he wanted to take revenge. He had even thought of all sorts of ways to torture her, but she kept pushing his limits.

    She thought too highly of herself and ignored his threats time and time again.

    But now, she had even climbed into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s bed!

    Based on his understanding of her, she was an educated woman who would never be so bold. He had never thought that she would cohabit with a man before she got married.

    He admitted that this was the first time he was starting to mind her body.

    He minded that she had slept with another man.

 Chapter 167 - Satisfying Court (3)

    <h4>Chapter 167: Satisfying Court (3)</h4>

    He had always felt that Lu Manman would only belong to him, even though he had never looked forward to it. He had experiences with all sorts of women, and thest thing he was interested in was someone like Lu Manman. She might seem like a sweet and innocent girl, but she was actually boring.

    But someone else had slept with her.

    He felt a bubble of anger rise in him, but he could not vent it!

    He had no idea why he cared so much! Or perhaps he had never liked it when his things were being used by others!

    He was used to people not getting what he could not obtain either. He would rather ruin it than let anyone else have it!

    He narrowed her eyes.

    He picked up his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Uncle Lu.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Get ready tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We did all of that just to frame Lu Zishan and Lu Manman. I will make sure that they have scandals for a long time and can never clear their names. Let¡¯s continue with our n!¡± Lu Zishan said as he smiled deviously.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Wen Yun answered.

    He hung up.

    Lu Manman, do you remember what I said before? Someday, I will make you beg me on your knees!

    But tomorrow, you will know what I¡¯m capable of. I¡¯m someone that you and Mo Yuanxiu can neverpete with!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman returned to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen were having tea on the balcony.

    Ever since He Xiuwen got married to Lu Zishan, she had given up her high education so that she could take care of her husband and child at home. When she was young, she used to think that her parents were the most blissful couple on earth. They treated each other well and never quarreled. From their words, one could see the trust and love they had for each other.

    Lu Manman smiled and did not disturb them. She turned around and headed to the second floor.

    In your lifetime, who would apany you the most?

    Your partner.

    As she had yearned for a marriage like her parents¡¯ when she was young, she had harbored high hopes for love. After she met Wen Yun, she had given everything she had just so that they could spend the rest of their lives together.

    She entered the bathroom and took a shower.

    Laying in the bathtub, she looked at the beautiful mirror above her that reflected her pale face.

    This life, she really had to start all over again!

    ¡­

    The day went by very quickly.

    The following morning.

    Her father was taken to court in advance.

    Lu Manman and Wu Jun arrived shortly after.

    They got ready in the waiting room.

    Wu Jun took out the documents in his hands and said to Lu Manman, ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime over the past two days to sort out your father¡¯s case. ording to our country¡¯s penal code, if your father¡¯s criminal record is valid, he will be sentenced to three to five years in jail. I can only try to shorten it to two and a half years so that there¡¯s hope.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Lawyer Wu.¡± Lu Manman was very grateful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Wu Jun said with some regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Lu was framed, and there¡¯s no evidence to prove it.¡±

    Lu Manman forced a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to fate then. This is how society works.¡±

    Wu Jun nodded helplessly as if he could not find the words tofort her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold you up from your preparations for the trial. I¡¯ll be leaving first and will be waiting in the audience seats.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman walked out and sat in the audience.

    There were not many people around.

    There were only a few people around her, and she knew some of them.

    She had arrived early, and the reporters were not at the entrance yet.

 Chapter 168 - Satisfying Court (4)

    <h4>Chapter 168: Satisfying Court (4)</h4>

    She did not even need to think about it to know that the reporters had already gathered outside.

    She pursed her lips and sat there nervously, waiting for the hearing.

    At the same time.

    Outside the main entrance of the court.

    Wen Yun alighted from a ck car. He was in a dark suit and tie and looked to be a humble man, even though his image in Wen City had been terrible recently.

    The reporters swarmed over.

    He seemed to be waiting for the reporters and did not reject them.

    The reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, are you here to see what happens to Lu Zishan?!¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Wen Yun denied. ¡°Lu Manman and I were a couple, after all. I shoulde and see how her father is doing, whether it¡¯s for business or personal reasons.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you personally think that Lu Zishan¡¯s crime is valid? How many years will he be sentenced to?!¡±

    ¡°This is a court matter. I have no right to reply. Please make way.¡± With that, he was ready to push the reporters aside.

    ¡°And I think that Lu Zishan will be acquitted.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.

    The reporter turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiu.

    He was also in a dark suit and tie, appearing mature and reliable. He elegantly closed the car door and turned around to face the reporters.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened as he red at Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled nonchntly and slowly repeated to the reporter. ¡°I think Lu Manman¡¯s father will be acquitted.¡±

    ¡°How could Mr. Mo be so confident?¡±

    ¡°Trusting a lover means trusting everything about her. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think Lu Manman¡¯s father would do anything illegal.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Mo looking down on the court by saying this? Are you treating thew as a joke?¡± The reporter scoffed.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled coldly and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that to show respect to thew? The court hasn¡¯t even finalized the sentence, and you¡¯re already sure? Isn¡¯t that despising the court?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. You can¡¯t win.¡± Mo Yuanxiu turned around and walked toward the court.

    Wen Yun looked at his back disdainfully.

    What right did this good-for-nothing man have to be so condescending!

    The two of them entered the courtroom one after another.

    Lu Manman had been sitting in her seat the whole time, appearing calm as she waited for the hearing to begin.

    After Wen Yun entered, he looked at Lu Manman¡¯s back and sat a distance away from her. Mo Yuanxiu naturally sat beside Lu Manman, appearing extremely calm.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked as she looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you act all high and mighty.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    She somehow felt that she was never on the same level as this man.

    She turned around and saw Wen Yun, who was sitting on the other side.

    Wen Yun seemed to nce back at her as well, and their eyes met.

    She could see the anger and disdain in his eyes.

    But she simply smiled.

    The calmer she smiled, the angrier Wen Yun became.

    ¡°Miss Lu, have I told you before that I don¡¯t like watching you and other men flirt?¡± Mo Yuanxiu leaned forward, blocking her line of sight.

    She turned and looked at him. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me flirting?¡±

    ¡°Both of my eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not squabble with you.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Satisfying Court (5)

    <h4>Chapter 169: Satisfying Court (5)</h4>

    ¡°Come here. Let me hug you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is a good time to flirt?¡± Lu Manman red at Mo Yuanxiu.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll remember that you owe me a hug.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± When did she get herself into this trouble!

    ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    Lu Manman hurriedly looked over.

    Everyone was getting ready. The presiding judge was sitting in the middle, and on each side were the judges and scribes.

    Lu Zishan was sitting at the defendant¡¯s table.

    Wu Jun was the defendant¡¯swyer.

    The intiff was the prosecutor and represented the Public Security Bureau in providing legal statements and defense for the case.

    The scribe verified the defendant¡¯s identity and then announced the court records. The presiding judge said, ¡°Today, Wen City People¡¯s Court will be holding a public hearing regarding the bribery and tax theft by Lu Zishan. I, along with four other jurors, will be holding the hearing. Everyone, please rise.¡±

    Everyone stood up.

    It was extremely solemn.

    The presiding judge announced that they could be seated.

    Then, he said, ¡°Please borate on the facts of the case, Judge.¡±

    The judge got up and said, ¡°In March, during the corruption case of the deputy director of the original nning bureau, a huge amount of money of more than eight million yuan was found to have been spent on Lu Zishan, the president of Lu Firm. At the same time, it was verified that there was a private contractual rtionship between Lu Zishan and thepany when he purchasednd in Taiwan at the end ofst year to build the VIP club. Forty million yuan of the contract was deposited into thepany¡¯s private ount through private transfers, resulting in a transaction and tax evasion of forty million yuan. The prosecution provides the suspect, Lu Zishan, with the following facts. First, the amount of money spent was stated in detail, and the method of bribery, as well as the objective, were handled by the deputy director of the original nning bureau personally. Second, the contract was handled in private and signed, and the signature was verified by Lu Zishan. Three million and four hundred thousand yuan were transferred in private, and four million yuan were frozen in the bank ount, with corresponding bank ount numbers and above. Lu Zishan is being persecuted for his crimes.¡±

    ¡°Does the used want to add details to the judge¡¯s statement?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Zishan faced the presiding judge calmly.

    The presiding judge announced, ¡°I now request the defendant¡¯swyer to provide legal defense for the defendant.¡±

    Wu Jun stood up and bowed to the presiding judge. He then said, ¡°ording to the prosecution¡¯swyer, my client confesses to the crime¡­¡±

    He smirked.

    The crowd went wild.

    He had already admitted to the crime without defending himself.

    They had thought that as the president of Lu Firm, one of the top four families would be held ountable for his crime, but who would have known that he would resort to such a method? Of course, in a court case, such a thing was already considered a crime. If they acknowledged it in court, the sentence would be reduced, and manywyers would advise the parties involved to perform well. But it was simply disappointing for the leader of the top four families, Lu Zishan, to do such a thing.

    So many people in the audience were waiting for this exciting case, but who would have thought the end of suspense woulde so fast?

    Wen Yun sneered sarcastically.

    He really thought that Lu Manman had what it took.

    She was willing to send her father to jail for her sake. Was this woman really that vicious?!

    He seemed to have thought of how he could defame Lu Manman and take the opportunity to improve his image.

    At this point, Wu Zhengwei, who was sitting at the back, smiled deviously.

    As the vice president of Lu Firm for so many years, he had no say in any important decisions simply because Lu Zishan was the president and the leader of the board. Back then, he had wanted to take advantage of the other shareholders to maximize his private interests. After all, only he and Lu Zishan had the right to manage thepany, and the other shareholders would only receive dividends. As long as they coborated and made more profits, no one would know. Furthermore, he had made it clear to Lu Zishan that he could have a smaller share. But Lu Zishan had rejected him without hesitation and even said that he was not being sincere enough. He even threatened that if he harbored such thoughts, he would be banned from the board of directors.

 Chapter 170 - Satisfying Court (6)

    <h4>Chapter 170: Satisfying Court (6)</h4>

    He had tolerated it back then, but now, he wanted revenge.

    At that point, Lu Qinzheng had approached him¡­

    Everything just clicked together.

    But now¡­

    Wu Zhengwei looked at Lu Zishan, who was sitting at the defendant¡¯s table. He was ted to see his demise.

    The courtroom stirred slightly.

    The presiding judge said with a serious expression, ¡°Everyone, quieten down. The defendant¡¯swyer, please continue.¡±

    Wu Jun took a deep breath and was about to say something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t confess to the crime,¡± Lu Zishan suddenly said.

    This time.

    The entire court was shocked.

    Thewyer and the client being at odds in court was an unprecedented incident.

    This action intrigued the people in the audience seats.

    ¡°I¡¯ll defend myself. I¡¯m innocent,¡± Lu Zishan said. He did not sound like he was joking.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Wu Jun called him softly.

    Lu Zishan said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    With that, he got up from the defendant¡¯s seat. ¡°Before I defend myself, I need my daughter Lu Manman to provide evidence for my acquittal.¡±

    The presiding judge frowned.

    He had never encountered such a situation before.

    ¡°Alright, please hand the evidence to the staff.¡± The presiding judge seemed to hesitate for a moment before agreeing.

    Lu Manman smiled and handed the document to the staff.

    The staff ced the document before the presiding judge.

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°I bought a piece ofnd in Northgate Town worth two hundred million yuanst year. There was a series of procurement negotiations, and the final price was one hundred sixty million yuan. The first contract in your hands is the original draft, and I signed and stamped it with the other party. Both parties have registered, and the contract has taken effect. As for the forty-million-yuan contract in private, I did not sign it. I don¡¯t know who signed it for me, and the way they handled it was almost identical to mine. I¡¯m unable to defend myself now. But we can use other evidence to prove that I have nothing to do with this forty-million-yuan transaction. Please take out the second document, Judge.¡±

    ¡°The second document contains a procurement contract for Lu Firm in January, March, and Aprilst year, with the purchase of a batch of refined electronic hardware. As the presiding judge can see, I wasn¡¯t the one who signed the three contracts; it was Deputy Chairman Wu Zhengwei. The equipment purchased for these three contracts is evident from the usage report, and has been used for the construction of multiple base stations. However, ording to the construction list and on-site inspection, the electronic software type purchased isn¡¯t consistent with the one provided in the contract. I¡¯ve gotten someone to estimate that the difference between the same amount of equipment purchased by Lu Firm and the one that they were originally intending to purchase is as high as forty-five million yuan. In other words, this is a batch of inferior products. There are also signal issues in many areas, so let¡¯s not talk too much about this. Judge, you can take a look at the market price for the two types listed in the document.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, I found out that the pioneer corporation had paid forty million yuan in installments to several ounts through their private ounts. Coincidentally, many of the ounts they had to pay were private contract ounts found by the prosecutors¡¯wyers. The remaining five million yuan were also transferred to the original deputy chief of the nning Bureau through the same method.¡± Lu Zishan¡¯s words were clear and unhurried after he was done with his exnation. He then said to the presiding judge, ¡°I have a witness who can testify for me.¡±

    The presiding judge looked through the evidence and had a simple discussion with the judge. He then said in a serious tone, ¡°I summon the witness.¡±

 Chapter 171 - Satisfying Court (7)

    <h4>Chapter 171: Satisfying Court (7)</h4>

    An inconspicuous woman entered the courtroom.

    ¡°Please introduce yourself,¡± the judge said.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Qian, an ountant for the pioneer information corporation. I¡¯m in charge of the contract regarding purchases from Lu Firm. I handled the contract for Lu Firm in January, March, and April ofst year. At that time, my boss told me to apply ording to the contract, and the contract took effect soon after. After it took effect, my boss told me to transfer forty-five million yuan of the contract to different ounts. The amount is exactly the same as what Chairman Lu Zishan said just now. I have the bank statement that was generated when I entered the contract.¡± With that, the staff member took the documents from Liu Qian.

    The presiding judge checked.

    At this point, the prosecutor said, ¡°This won¡¯t rid us of the fact that Lu Zishan is a suspect. It doesn¡¯t mean that this fake contract was approved by you.¡±

    ¡°I have a witness.¡±

    ¡°Call the witness.¡±

    A middle-aged man with a huge belly appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Cheng, the general manager of the development notice. When I signed the contract, I negotiated with Wu Zhengwei on my own. I¡¯ve never done a contract like this before, so I thought about it and asked him why Chairman Lu wasn¡¯t around. Deputy Chairman Wu said that he was on a business trip and that he had full authority over the contract. But since there were risks involved in the contract, I was afraid that I would be held ountable, so I recorded the conversation while I was discussing the contract.¡±

    ¡°Is the recording here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cai got the staff to do the honors.

    It was broadcasted live.

    The content was clear-cut that the developmentpany had forked out a sum of money for Lu Firm. It would even increase the transaction tax that was originally only five percent to eight percent, and the additional three percent would be the additional fees that the developmentpany would obtain.

    There was an uproar after hearing the recording.

    Everyone turned to look at Wu Zhengwei.

    Wu Zhengwei was starting to panic as well. He was fidgeting, and his face was pale.

    ¡°I have another witness,¡± Lu Zishan continued.

    Everyone was still in shock.

    This was an overwhelming counterattack.

    ¡°Call the witness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a legal person for thend in Sanjiang Vige in Peimen Town. At that time, I was intending to sell it to Lu Firm for two hundred million yuan. Lu Firm had been looking for me to negotiate with them. One day, Wu Zhengwei came to look for me and said that in order to minimize our losses, Lu Firm could reduce their transaction taxes by a portion. The contract was to be essed through a system ledger of sixteen million yuan, and the remaining forty million yuan would be used in private transactions. At the same time, they would also give a portion of the money to the nning Bureau to reduce the value of thend. I was a farmer and didn¡¯t understand that this was against thew, so I agreed. Back then, the private contract for forty million yuan was given to me by Wu Zhengwei, with Lu Zishan¡¯s signature on it. I signed it without thinking much.¡±

    This fact proved that the contract was not signed by both parties on the spot. Nobody had seen it with their own eyes, and no one could verify that Lu Zishan had signed it personally!

    All in all.

    The truth was out.

    It went without saying who made the deal in private.

    ¡°Judge, my defense ends here.¡± Lu Zishan narrowed his eyes. ¡°At the same time, I would like to sue Deputy Chairman Wu Zhengwei for bribery, tax evasion, and harming Lu Firm¡¯s public image!¡±

    With that.

    Everyone went quiet.

    Everyone turned to look at Wu Zhengwei.

    Wu Zhengwei was getting anxious and could not calm down at all.

    He had not expected that he would end up shooting himself in the foot.

    Everything was done so wlessly. Where did Lu Zishan get the ability to investigate so thoroughly?

 Chapter 172 - Satisfying Court (8)

    <h4>Chapter 172: Satisfying Court (8)</h4>

    He looked at Lu Zishan in disbelief, seeing his calm andposed expression. He always seemed to be looking at him as if he was the victor, watching him fall into a sorry state!

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡± He denied. ¡°It has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t know what Lu Zishan said! I didn¡¯t do anything! He used me¡­¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m innocent or not, we¡¯ll see what the court says. Now, pleasee with us to the police station.¡± A few uniformed policemen were already standing before him.

    He wanted to retaliate.

    The police officers handcuffed him and forced him out under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    Her eyes flickered.

    Wen Yun was sitting there, and his calm face was distorted.

    One could even see the veins on his forehead bulging.

    He had not expected things to turn out this way!

    There was somemotion in the court, and the presiding judge suddenly knocked the mallet on the table. ¡°This case is very sudden, and the evidence provided by the intiff requires further verification by our inspectors. The court will be held tomorrow at nine for the final verdict, and regarding Wu Zhengwei¡¯s crimes, we will inform the court date based on the evidence. Everyone is to leave the court.¡±

    Since he could not be acquitted on the spot, Lu Zishan left with the police through another passageway.

    Lu Manman looked at her father¡¯s back and got up.

    Mo Yuanxiu stood up as well and naturally wrapped his arm around her waist.

    Lu Manman was disgusted for a moment. She looked at Wen Yun, who was standing a short distance away, and decided topromise.

    Wen Yun red at Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu. Seeing how intimate they were, he strode off without a word.

    It was not hard to see his anger when he left.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    She thought that one day, Wen Yun would be angered to death by her.

    She would love to see that man end up in any way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go out with you. There are a lot of reporters outside.¡± Mo Yuanxiu leaned toward her ear, and his warm breath tickled her ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯te so close to me.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and continued walking out with his hand on her waist.

    There were quite a few reporters outside.

    The two of them walked up the stairs. The reporters were surrounding Wen Yun and were doing their interviews excitedly, afraid that they would miss any important news. It seemed like Wen Yun was still the talk of the town!

    However.

    When Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu appeared at the same time, the reporters who had been surrounding Wen Yun dashed toward them.

    Silence ensued.

    This was the first time she felt such a drastic difference. It was so embarrassing that he was being ignored.

    He narrowed his eyes and red at the two of them.

    They leaned against each other affectionately and smiled sweetly.

    The anger in his heart was getting more and more uncontroble. He suppressed it but did not leave angrily. He watched as the two of them basked in their sess and felt the difference in the reporters¡¯ treatment toward him!

    He wanted to rip them to shreds!

    ¡°Who said I looked down on the court and treated thew as a joke?¡± Mo Yuanxiu teased.

    The reporters were exasperated.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m telling you the truth. My Manman has a clean family background. If you dare to nder her in the future, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said it very casually and humorously.

 Chapter 173 - Satisfying Court (9)

    <h4>Chapter 173: Satisfying Court (9)</h4>

    But at that moment, Lu Manman had a strange feeling. She felt like Mo Yuanxiu was not joking when he said he wanted to skin those people alive.

    ¡°Miss Lu, your father¡¯s case was won so well. Is there anything you want to say?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. I just hope that the court will clear my father¡¯s name as soon as possible. My father isn¡¯t young anymore, and he won¡¯t be able to withstand this torture. Of course, I also hope that the court will bring those criminals to justice.¡± With that, she nced at Wen Yun, who was still standing there. Hatred shed across her eyes.

    Wen Yun seemed to sense her gaze as well.

    He narrowed her eyes.

    Was she provoking him?!

    Lu Manman, do not think that you have the right to provoke me just because you have won the case.

    He swallowed his anger and smiled. He walked over and said gently, ¡°Manman, congrattions.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s sudden appearance made the reporters recall his existence. Moreover, seeing the two of them appear in the same frame made them uncontrobly excited.

    Lu Manman nced at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m really d that Uncle is alright. I¡¯ve been so worried all this while. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright too.¡± Wen Yun did not seem to mind Lu Manman¡¯s estrangement, and he seemed sincere as he spoke.

    He was still so good at acting?!

    Wen Yun, have you not had enough of pping yourself in the face?!

    Lu Manman smiled beautifully. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still friends.¡± Wen Yun smiled at her and then looked up at Mo Yuanxiu.

    This man always appeared nonchnt about everything.

    He had hated this frivolous side of Mo Yuanxiu ever since they were in the same ss! It was as if he did not care about anything at all and was just a silkpants!

    ¡°And congrattions to the both of you for getting married soon,¡± Wen Yun said sincerely as if he had already let go of everything.

    With that, he even put his hand out as if he was prepared to make peace with her in front of the reporters.

    Lu Manman simply smiled.

    She looked at the fair and clean hand before her.

    Wen Yun was indeed smart enough to use this method to improve his image.

    If she did not shake his hand, people might think she was being petty.

    But if she shook his hands, it would be fulfilling Wen Yun¡¯s scheme.

    But at this point, there seemed to be only one option!

    She pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, about to put her hand out.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly pulled her into his arms, and it was obvious that he wanted to stop her from doing it.

    Everyone looked at him.

    The reporters, Wen Yun, and even Lu Manman.

    He smiled calmly and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can forgive those who have hurt Manman so easily.¡±

    Wen Yun furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Manman is kindhearted and doesn¡¯t mind, but that doesn¡¯t mean that her kindness can be used by others. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Wen, but we don¡¯t ept your blessings.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened. Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s rude and sarcastic remarks ced him in an awkward position.

    ¡°Moreover¡­ Even if I¡¯m being selfish, I can¡¯t stand seeing another man touch Manman¡¯s hand. I get jealous easily.¡± His words seemed to mock Wen Yun for not knowing his limits.

    No woman should be casually touched by a man!

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression darkened further. He red at Mo Yuanxiu but did not say a word.

 Chapter 174 - Satisfying Court (10)

    <h4>Chapter 174: Satisfying Court (10)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled nonchntly and left with Lu Manman.

    Everyone watched as they left.

    If.

    If Lu Manman had rejected the handshake, the news would only portray her as being petty.

    But Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s sudden interruption had given it a different meaning.

    They could just say that Mo Yuanxiu was jealous.

    There was nothing wrong with a man being jealous over a woman. There might even be some brainless fans who supported his protective move!

    ¡­

    In the car.

    Lu Manman turned to look at Wen Yun and the group of reporters.

    Wen Yun would probably not be able to win this round no matter what he said.

    He was probably suppressing his anger at this point but was unable to vent in front of the reporters!

    Moreover, the more he said in front of the media, the more disgusted they would be!

    She sneered.

    Turning around, she saw Mo Yuanxiu looking at her with his chin in his hand.

    She furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see if you¡¯re suitable for filming.¡± Mo Yuanxiu then said, ¡°It¡¯s time for our wedding photos.¡±

    Lu Manman counted the time.

    ¡°No need to count. We have eight days left. One day for the wedding photoshoot, two days for the procurement of wedding articles, one day for the discussion of the ceremony, two days for the production of the invitation cards, one day for the wedding, and one day for the bachelor party. Do you think we have anything else to do?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± It was only thest eight days before the wedding.

    She felt that they were the only weirdos in the world.

    ¡°You can go home and rest today. I¡¯ll pick you up for your wedding shoot tomorrow. Replenish your energy before then.¡±

    ¡°Before that,¡± Lu Manman said suddenly.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°I think calling Ye Heng would be the same as telling you.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged.

    Not bad, at least she knew that.

    ¡°Can we take this opportunity to use the Wen family¡¯s weakness against them?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I advise you not to,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said slowly. ¡°The status of the Wen family in Wen City is not to be underestimated. I have to say that Wen City has already garnered much attention in the capital precisely because the Wen family¡¯s power is already out of control. And given how powerful the Wen family is, do you think you can make them admit defeat just because of a small issue?! If not, don¡¯t alert them.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Wen family won¡¯tst long,¡± he said calmly.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This guy!

    ¡°Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered¡­¡± He looked at her. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t use your second uncle.¡±

    ¡°My dad¡¯s final decision was to give them a chance.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t let them be for long.¡± Mo Yuanxiu reminded her.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and scrutinized him. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you know a lot?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you understand me very well?¡±

    ¡°I take that back now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already intrigued me.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t harbor any hopes in me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I won¡¯tpromise because of anyone.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you won¡¯t like anyone else?¡± he asked directly.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    She nodded.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly smiled. ¡°Lu Manman, I¡¯m really curious. What have you been through?¡±

    ¡°You can get Ye Heng to investigate me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve done it before?¡± Mo Yuanxiuughed.

    That was true.

    Unfortunately, he had no idea what she had gone through.

    A car ident had changed her from head to toe!

    ¡°I will cooperate with you in all honesty.¡± Lu Manman made her stance clear and seemed to widen the distance between them.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled again and kept quiet.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    There was something indescribable at that moment.

    She took out her cell phone, not wanting the atmosphere to get awkward.

    She had just opened the news portals when a piece of news popped up. ¡°Old Master Lu, the leader of the four families has announced the end of his rtionship with Lu Zishan!¡±

 Chapter 175 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (1)

    <h4>Chapter 175: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (1)</h4>

    ¡°The head of the four families, Old Master Lu, has announced the end of his rtionship with Lu Zishan!¡± Lu Manman read the news.

    Her eyes narrowed, and a cold glint shed across them. She coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private hospital in the city center.¡±

    Qin Ao looked at Mo Yuanxiu in the rearview mirror.

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    Qin Ao picked up speed.

    It was very quiet in the car. Mo Yuanxiu looked out the window leisurely as he took in the scenery. Lu Manman seemed tense, and the two of them seemed to be in their own worlds, without interfering with each other.

    They arrived at their destination.

    Lu Manman opened the car door.

    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.

    She was silent for a moment, then looked at her cell phone screen before picking up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re not home yet?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I came to talk to Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Manman¡­¡± The deep voice sounded a little helpless.

    ¡°Dad, some things can¡¯t be settled just by tolerating it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be too harsh.¡± With that, she hung up.

    She looked at Mo Yuanxiu nonchntly. ¡°Are youing with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you ask.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± With that, she got off the car.

    Mo Yuanxiuughed.

    Given Lu Manman¡¯s bad temper, who on earth said that she was sensible and sweet-tempered?

    He opened the car door and caught up with her.

    She nced at him expressionlessly, and the two of them took the elevator upstairs.

    When she reached the VIP floor, she headed straight to Lu Qinzheng¡¯s ward and opened the door.

    Inside, Lu Zichuan¡¯s family was serving Lu Qinzheng, who was lying on the hospital bed, eating Lan Xiaojun¡¯s fruits. He looked radiant and in high spirits.

    Lu Manman smiled coldly.

    Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s family seemed to have noticed her presence as well. They turned to look at her and saw how domineering she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why don¡¯t you know the rules! Can¡¯t you knock before you enter?!¡± Lu Qinzheng said very sternly.

    Lu Manman looked at him.

    Even a tiger would not hurt its cubs.

    How much did Lu Qinzheng hate their family to force them to this point!

    Lu Qinzheng was unhappy with her, and his expression turned even more awful. ¡°Lu Manman, are you ignoring what I just said?! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Get lost?¡± Lu Manman¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Grandpa, once I¡¯m done with what I have to say, I¡¯ll naturally leave. You don¡¯t want to see me, and I don¡¯t want to see you either. We¡¯re already on the same page, so no one would stick their warm face to your cold shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, how could you say that!¡± Lu Zichuan said angrily.

    ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Lu Manman interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯ve been yelling at me with such disdain, and you always think that I¡¯m taking advantage of the Lu family. You can¡¯t wait for Lu Xuanran to take my ce and develop in the Lu family¡¯s business, right?!¡±

    ¡°Lu Firm belongs to our Lu family anyway. It¡¯s not Lu Zishan¡¯s or Lu Manman¡¯s! And you still have the cheek to question me?! What a joke!¡± Lu Zichuan scoffed.

    Lu Manman actually remembered a lot of things.

    A lot of times, she would return to the Lu family¡¯s main household with her parents. Lu Zichuan¡¯s family would mock and ridicule her, and Lan Xiaojun would even deliberately pinch her when there was no one around! Back then, she knew that her grandfather did not like her, so she had kept it to herself. She was also afraid that her parents would worry, so she had never uttered a single word about it.

 Chapter 176 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 176: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (2)</h4>

    It made sense why kindness was always taken advantage of by others.

    Her tolerance was pushing this family to further bully them!

    Very well.

    A strange look shed in her eyes as she looked at Lu Zichuan. Her voice remained calm, but it seemed a little cold today. ¡°This piece of news today, the so-called severing of father-and-son rtionship, was this Grandpa¡¯s idea?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say!¡± Lu Qinzheng red at her.

    She had be a force to be wary of recently.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, my dad gives Grandpa thirty percent of the profits from Lu Firm every year, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say, Lu Manman?!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to confirm what Grandpa said about severing ties. Does it mean that my dad doesn¡¯t have to give you thirty percent of the profits anymore?!¡± Lu Manman said it very clearly.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re threatening me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that you need to know your limits at this age! How could you just do what the Wen family wants you to do? As the head of the four families in Wen City, Old Master Lu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too lowly?! Just consider the consequences!¡± she said very inly and firmly.

    Lu Qinzheng was so angry his face went red. He was suppressing his anger so hard it was hard to imagine. ¡°Lu Manman, shut up! It¡¯s not your ce to lecture me on what I do! How dare you speak to me in this manner! Lu Zichuan, help me teach this brat a lesson!¡±

    Upon receiving his father¡¯s order, Lu Zichuan smiled viciously and raised his hand for a p.

    He had been held captive by a strange man in the Lu family vi thest time and had no way to vent his anger. But this time, he was going to take this opportunity to teach Lu Manman a lesson. She had really angered him this time!

    He raised his hand very high, ready to p her.

    Snap! Beside him came the sound of a camera.

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he red at Mo Yuanxiu, who had been silent the whole time. At this point, this man was holding his cell phone and was obviously taking photos of them.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lu Zichuan growled.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was still smiling. ¡°I just want to capture this scene and show it to the media. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lu Zichuan growled. ¡°Give me your cell phone!¡±

    With that, he walked toward Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu ced his cell phone in his pocket. ¡°I hate it when others touch my things, especially people like you who bully your juniors!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Zichuan suddenly cursed. He seemed to have been angered by Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s words and was about to grab his cell phone. He even shouted, ¡°Lu Xuanran,e help me!¡±

    Lu Xuanran bolted from the couch.

    The two of them red at Mo Yuanxiu.

    This was what Wen City¡¯s high society was all about.

    Lu Manman found this scene funny.

    She turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu. Seeing how calm andposed he was, she secretly took out her cell phone and called Qin Ao.

    Before she could make the call, her cell phone was snatched away by Lan Xiaojun, who was standing beside her. She threw it to the ground, causing it to shatter into pieces!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t hit women, or that I don¡¯t hit old women!¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly appeared beside Lu Manman and grabbed Lan Xiaojun¡¯s cor with great force. He tightened his grip, and Lan Xiaojun¡¯s face went pale!

 Chapter 177 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (3)

    <h4>Chapter 177: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (3)</h4>

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu in shock and horror.

    Lu Zichuan and Lu Xuanran had been surrounding him just a moment ago, so why was he suddenly beside her now?

    Lu Zichuan and Lu Xuanran were stunned as well.

    She had no idea how Mo Yuanxiu managed to get past them and to her side so quickly.

    Although it was only three to five steps away, this speed was still shocking.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯s face was turning whiter and whiter as she looked at Mo Yuanxiu. Panic was in on her face. Just as she was about to suffocate, Mo Yuanxiu suddenly let go of her. With a strong push, she fell to the ground and was in so much pain that she was coughing nonstop. Tears began to flow uncontrobly from her eyes, and she looked extremely ufortable.

    The ward went quiet all of a sudden.

    Other than Lan Xiaojun¡¯s uncontroble screams, everyone went quiet.

    Everything had happened so suddenly that no one could react in time.

    How did Mo Yuanxiu do it?!

    Who was Mo Yuanxiu anyway?

    Lu Manman looked at him without blinking.

    His cold-blooded expression vanished, and he smiled at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t I so cool?¡±

    Lu Manman felt very strongly that he was not a creature of this world.

    She had no way ofmunicating with him normally.

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Lu Qinzheng yelled from the hospital bed. ¡°Get lost right now! You¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Lu Qinzheng had been a crafty man for so many years. He could tell that even if they were to really fight, they would not have the upper hand.

    But this was the first time he had a whole new level of respect for this good-for-nothing Mo Yuanxiu!

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m done.¡± Lu Manman took a deep breath. She ignored the strange emotions that Mo Yuanxiu was giving her and forced herself to remain calm. She said coldly, ¡°My father won thewsuit today.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to show off in front of me!¡± Lu Qinzheng scoffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not showing off. I¡¯m just telling you that by winning thiswsuit, I can protect you and your precious son!¡± she said sarcastically.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled.

    Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°Do unto others what you want others to do unto you. Grandpa, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done all these years?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush, Lu Manman. I don¡¯t have time to talk about this nonsense with you! I need to rest.¡±

    Lu Manman sneered. ¡°My dad was sued for bribery and tax evasion. The amount of bribery and tax evasion had to start with thend case in Beimen Town. Second Uncle has been working in the dark to frame us this whole time.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t you dare frame me!¡± Lu Zichuan screamed.

    She was clearly hitting the nail on the head.

    Lu Manman sneered as she watched Lan Xiaojun re at her. With Lu Xuanran¡¯s help, Lan Xiaojun sat down on the couch. She seemed to be in shock, and her eyes were still red with lingering fear.

    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t like to sow discord and frame others.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡­¡±

    ¡°In the process of finding evidence to prove my dad¡¯s innocence, I did a small investigation into you, Second Uncle. Only then did I find out that you actually have a close rtionship with Deputy Chairman Wu Zhengwei of Lu Firm. You are so close that you see each other at least once a week and even have a transaction involving money. Is that right, Second Uncle?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (4)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (4)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with Wu Zhengwei, so we¡¯re meeting in private. Does that bother you?! What transaction? Don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± Lu Zishan was agitated.

    ¡°Actually, I have a lot of evidence,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Other than the evidence that I gave to the court, I have a lot more. There¡¯s a list of the money you and Wu Zhengwei made in private, as well as the five hundred thousand yuan that you and him made in private on that piece ofnd in Northgate Town. Moreover, both of you have colluded three years ago and used Wu Zhengwei¡¯s status as the deputy chairman of Lu Firm to gain illegal gains. There were three virtual contracts, and each of them is worth as much as five million yuan. And this contract in Northgate Town was just one of your schemes. But you guys framed my dad! Second Uncle, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. Are you really so jealous of my dad? Are you guys really that intent on hurting him?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what nonsense are you spouting? I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about! Don¡¯t think that you can scare me just because you make up such a convincing lie! I¡¯m not afraid of you at all!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of me? See you in court then.¡± With that, she turned around to leave.

    ¡°You wait and see.¡± Lu Zichuan strode forward.

    Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes.

    Lu Zichuan wanted to grab Lu Manman¡¯s hand, but he held it back and said a little louder, ¡°Tell me what you mean, Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°You feel guilty just like that?¡± Lu Manman scoffed. ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s mental fortitude is only so-so!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, whether or not you go to jail is up to me. Should you be treating me this way now?¡± Lu Manman said it so clearly that Lu Zichuan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Lu Manman! Speak your mind!¡± Lu Qinzheng suddenly said.

    After all, the older ginger was hotter than the young.

    Lu Qinzheng was still so calm and collected at this point. He probably knew that she had not sent them to court yet and had chosen toe here to negotiate with them. At the very least, this meant that they were safe now, as long as they met her demands.

    But Lu Manman¡¯s demands¡­

    Given her character, it would not be simple at all!

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lu Manman looked at him respectfully, but in fact, she was being sarcastic. ¡°Recently, the media has been saying how unfilial my dad is. They said that not only did my dad not allow you and Second Uncle to get a share of the profits after taking over Lu Firm, but he even angered you into going to the hospital. Just look at the piece of news that has just been released. They even said that you wanted to cut off all ties with my dad! The media has misunderstood us so much. Don¡¯t you think Grandpa should exin himself?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Lu Qinzheng gritted his teeth.

    She was practically embarrassing him in front of the media.

    He had said all of this himself, and now, Lu Manman wanted him to take it all back!

    He knew that he could not underestimate Lu Manman at this point. Everything she did was to force people to their limits. She appeared calm andposed, not violent at all, but she drove people mad with nowhere to retaliate!

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s alright if Grandpa thinks we don¡¯t need to resolve this misunderstanding, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal either. I believe that Dad will be able to ept it,¡± Lu Manman said calmly and kindly. ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t feeling well, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you wait and see!¡± Lu Qinzheng called out to her.

    At this point, it was impossible not to agree!

    Lu Qinzheng was shaking with anger, but he could not do anything to Lu Manman now.

 Chapter 179 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (5)

    <h4>Chapter 179: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (5)</h4>

    Lu Manman had been able to point out all of Lu Zichuan¡¯s crimes so urately, and he did not doubt the authenticity of the evidence in her hands. However, he had no idea she was that capable. Although he¡¯d already known in the past that she was better and more capable than most people, he had still thought that he could use the pressure he had ced on her since she was a child to make her meeker and more obedient. Or perhaps it was called having low self-esteem. He had thought that he had achieved what he wanted after all these years, but who would have expected that she would change so drastically?!

    ¡°I promise you,¡± Lu Qinzheng said through gritted teeth.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°My dad¡¯s court will be tomorrow. I hope that when he leaves the courtroom, Grandpa will be discharged safely. Oh, right, I have to remind Grandpa that the public thinks you¡¯re biased toward Second Uncle. I feel bad for you. I know that Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be so biased, right?¡±

    Lu Qinzheng was shaking with anger.

    He understood her hint.

    She wanted Lu Zichuan to experience what Lu Zishan went through in the media.

    In other words, Lu Qinzheng needed to defame Lu Zichuan in the media.

    Lu Manman was getting more and moreplicated!

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa. I¡¯m leaving then,¡± Lu Manman said kindly.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Zichuan called out to her. He looked at Lu Qinzheng in shock and said, ¡°Dad, Wu Zhengwei has been sued by Lu Zishan. Will he sell me out as well?!¡±

    At this point, Lu Zichuan realized the severity of the situation and began to feel afraid!

    ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Lu Manman nced at him disdainfully. ¡°If Wu Zhengwei isn¡¯t silly, he wouldn¡¯t sell you out. The private transaction that the two of you have done can deepen his crimes. To put it bluntly, he would want to be punished less severely. He wouldn¡¯t shoot himself in the foot. If you¡¯re worried, you can go and have a talk with him. Give him something in return, and he won¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s face went pale at her sarcasm.

    He had not expected it to be so easy to understand.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯ve always treated us as a family.¡±

    With that, she left the room.

    Mo Yuanxiu then followed her.

    They got into the car.

    The car slowly drove out of the hospital.

    Lu Manman kept her head turned toward the window and did not say a word.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at her beautiful profile calmly, then at her red and tender lips, which were pursed together slightly.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it for me to go easy on Grandpa and Second Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, what you just told your Grandpa to do is already thrilling enough.¡± Mo Yuanxiu was confused.

    He was already at this old age, yet he still had to admit to his mistakes in front of the media. At the same time, he would have to belittle his favorite son. This grievance was even more unbearable than physical pain.

    Lu Manman was getting increasingly interesting.

    Lu Manman took a deep breath and rxed. She was worlds apart from the strong and resilient woman she had been in the hospital. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that there will be too many tigers and wolves around me. If I¡¯m not careful, I might be eaten up!¡±

 Chapter 180 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (6)

    <h4>Chapter 180: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (6)</h4>

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    But he had not seen Lu Manman this depressed before.

    Everything seemed to be progressing ording to her n.

    Not only that, but she had also yed with the entire Wen family. Even the hypocritical Wen Yun had fallen out with her.

    Even the crafty Old Master Lu and Lu Zishan, who wanted nothing more than to obtain Lu Firm, were fuming mad! And she had perfectly thwarted the conspiracy that they had been plotting for years!

    It had only been such a short time, and she had done so many good deeds, but she was actually¡­ upset.

    Had she really been bullied in the past? Did she not dare to have any loopholes? Was she afraid that the same thing would happen to her again?

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman suddenly turned around and looked at him very seriously. ¡°Tell me. Are you a wolf or a tiger?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked calm.

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want me to be?¡±

    ¡°I like that you¡¯re mine.¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± He smiled suavely.

    She scrutinized him.

    ¡°You can use your authority anytime,¡± he said, then deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Sleep with me. ¡±

    She wanted to kick him out of the car.

    When she spoke so seriously about something, could he be a little more serious?

    Were men destined to think with their lower bodies?!

    Looking at how devastated she was, he smiled without restraint and pulled her into his arms.

    She struggled against him.

    ¡°You owe me a hug,¡± he said matter-of-factly.

    She fell silent for a second, and in the next moment, she nestled quietly in his arms.

    This was the first time she felt like his chest was warm.

    She rested her head on his firm chest, and she could hear his steady heartbeat. At the same time, she also felt safe.

    From the moment she was reincarnated, she had not felt safe in this world anymore. She just wanted to take things one step at a time and kill everyone who had hurt her. She did not need anyone¡¯s help!

    However¡­

    She had to admit it.

    She hadpromised.

    At least in this second, after gaining a small victory, she wanted to feel at ease in his embrace.

    The car drove smoothly.

    The two of them hugged each other until they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    She left his arms.

    He did not stop her and simply watched her enter the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    How tired could this woman get on her own?

    ¡­

    In the living room of the Lu family.

    Lu Qinzheng had already returned to the vi. He Xiuwen did not dare to go to court today as she was afraid that she would not be able to withstand the pressure. When she heard that the court case was progressing smoothly, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    The two of them saw that Lu Manman was back and hurriedly greeted her. ¡°Manman.¡±

    Lu Manman pulled herself together and smiled. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really cool today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your credit. I didn¡¯t even know that my daughter was this capable,¡± Lu Qinzheng said sincerely.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your daughter!¡± Lu Manman said proudly.

    Lu Qinzheng stroked her hair affectionately. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Manman, you went to the hospital to see Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm. Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I won¡¯t make a decision for you,¡± she said directly. ¡°I¡¯m just going to retrieve our dignity.¡±

 Chapter 181 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (7)

    <h4>Chapter 181: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (7)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go on then. You¡¯ve been tired out the past two days.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled, indicating that she did not mind. She turned around and headed to the second floor.

    She returned to her room andy on the bed to rx.

    Her wedding with Mo Yuanxiu was approaching.

    She was even more uncertain about whether her impulsive decision back then had been right.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡­

    How could this man hide so many secrets!

    And how did he feel toward her?!

    She once again felt lost and helpless about this man.

    She was actually very afraid of experiencing such a feeling. In this lifetime, she had never thought of falling for a man.

    Her eyes flickered.

    She was slowly regting her emotions.

    Or perhaps, she should just deal with whatever came her way.

    She did not think that the heavens would joke around with her over and over again.

    ¡­

    She rested well at home for the whole day.

    She did not go to work, nor did she have the desire to work. She was not disturbed by the things around her and felt like she had rested enough for one day.

    The following morning.

    It was the day of her wedding shoot with Mo Yuanxiu.

    She had not even seen the wedding gown beforehand. The moment she arrived at the filming location, the staff immediately picked up the gown for her to change into. She did not even have time to express her opinion before appearing in front of the huge mirror.

    The white wedding dress was on her.

    She still remembered the scene when she and Wen Yun had their wedding photoshoot. Back then, they had chosen all the gowns for the shoot together. As for the wedding gown, Wen Yun had gone overseas and personally bought it for her. Its design and production were of a renowned designer. Back then, all the women in Wen City had been envious of her.

    The more she thought about it, the more ironic it sounded.

    She looked away and saw Mo Yuanxiu suddenly appear behind her.

    He was in a ck suit and bow tie.

    He had a tall and sturdy physique, and his facial features were wless. With such a mature and solemn dressing, he looked extremely handsome and eye-catching.

    He was so handsome.

    How did she feel in her previous life?

    In her previous life, she had found this man annoying. He was always going against Wen Yun! And he never lost!

    Her mind was spinning.

    Mo Yuanxiu naturally hugged her from behind. Thebination of ck and white was a ssic.

    It was hard to imagine how harmonious, warm, and even perfect the two of them, who were worlds apart, felt when they hugged each other.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± A familiar voice came from behind her.

    Lu Manman looked at Di An in the mirror.

    Di An smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of assisting the photographer. As the saying goes, it¡¯s an odd job.¡±

    Lu Manman could not help butugh.

    The internationally renowned photographer Di An was actually forced to do odd jobs for others?!

    ¡°When you¡¯re ready, follow the staff here,¡± Di An said in a friendly manner. He then hung up his thick cast and walked to the side.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at his back, frowning. ¡°Childhood friends?¡±

    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you anyway,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said directly.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

 Chapter 182 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (8)

    <h4>Chapter 182: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (8)</h4>

    ¡°Perhaps I understand you better than you think.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled deviously.

    Lu Manman was unhappy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Filming today is very tense, and I only have a day¡¯s appointment. In other words, we¡¯ll be filming both in and out of the city. It¡¯ll be tiring. Remember to bear with it,¡± he said as he held her hand.

    It was just as she wanted.

    She did not want to spend too much energy on her wedding photos either.

    She had always felt that this was just a formality.

    She was not worried at all.

    But when Mo Yuanxiu said that she would be tired and needed to bear with it, she did clench her teeth in anger toward the end.

    There were a total of twelve sets of clothes in the outdoor and indoor settings. She was about to throw up from all the photo-taking, and her body was extremely stiff. Even her smile felt unnatural, and her entire face was stiff. Di An apanied her throughout the photoshoot. This man who did not joke easily could not help butugh a few times when he saw their distorted expressions.

    Lu Manman swallowed her anger.

    Mo Yuanxiu had never made her satisfied before.

    After the shoot.

    It was ten in the evening.

    They still had two more nighttime photoshoots.

    This was the first time she had heard of anyone taking a wedding photo at night.

    Mo Yuanxiu was really impressive!

    But Di An said that the photos would have a nice effect at night.

    She was doubtful but was too tired to say a word.

    It was already eleven when they arrived at Wen City.

    They had been rushing for time the entire day and had not even eaten dinner. She was famished upon returning to Wen City.

    ¡°Di An, let¡¯s have dinner together,¡± she suddenly said.

    Di An was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The car stopped at a high-end restaurant. The three of them sat at a round table by the window. The beautiful scenery in Wen Cityplemented the restaurant¡¯s elegance and romance. After Lu Manman ordered, she checked the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    Di An nodded.

    She got up and left.

    Only Mo Yuanxiu and Di An were left at the round table.

    It was awkward between the two of them.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly raised his ss and looked at Di An.

    Di An also picked up his ss.

    The two sses clinked with a crisp sound, and Mo Yuanxiu said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west drank together, Di An.¡±

    Di An smiled. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°You finally decided toe back?¡±

    ¡°I had no choice,¡± Di An said. ¡°But I guess I¡¯ll be leaving Wen City soon.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded and kept quiet.

    Di An did not say much either.

    The two of them took a sip of their wine¡­

    In the washroom.

    Lu Manman picked up her cell phone and made a call.

    The call went throughzily. ¡°Hello, Manman. It¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to sleep so early.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to be a good wife now, so I¡¯ve changed my lifestyle,¡± Gu Xin mumbled.

    ¡°You¡¯re really willing to change your bad habits for Di Yi!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯replimenting me or disparaging me.¡±

    ¡°Come out for a meal if you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote at night. I¡¯m worried about gaining weight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re naturally beautiful. You won¡¯t gain weight.¡± Lu Manmanplimented her.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean it, but I still believe you. I¡¯m just so naive. Where are you anyway?¡±

 Chapter 183 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (9)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (9)</h4>

    ¡°The best steak restaurant in Xiyu.¡±

    ¡°Give me twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Manman hurriedly opened the news app.

    She had filmed for the entire day and had not had time to read the headlines today.

    She browsed through it quickly and clicked on it.

    ¡°How embarrassing, Old Master Lu is rifying the innocence of his eldest son, Lu Zishan!¡±

    A smile tugged on the corners of her lips.

    There was not much content under the headline. It was mainly about how Lu Qinzheng admitted that whatever he¡¯d saidst night had been in a moment of confusion. He had never thought of severing ties with Lu Zishan. Moreover, they had been on good terms all these years. Meanwhile, his second son, Lu Zichuan, was trying to sow discord and was jealous of Lu Zishan. The content revolved around Lu Qinzheng¡¯s appreciation of Lu Zishan, and there was a hint of pride in his words.

    Content was never the endpoint of the news. What mattered was thements section.

    Lu Manman flipped through it.

    ¡°Old Master Lu must be getting senile! He¡¯s changing his tune every day! I wonder if he kept harping about his bad rtionship with Lu Zishan only to pretend in front of the media!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Old Master Lu was such a scheming b*tch. He¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s still involved in such drastic matters. Isn¡¯t he worried about having his life shortened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Old Master Lu? When Lu Zishan met with trouble, he hurriedly said that he wanted to cut ties with him. Now that Lu Zishan is safe and sound, he suddenly admires his son?! He¡¯s such a realistic old man, so how could he still have the cheek to appear in the media? Hurry up and go back to your hometown so that you don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡±

    ¡°I can tell the difference between Lu Zichuan and Lu Zishan with just a nce. Lu Zichuan is obviously a vile and crafty man. I noticed that a long time ago!¡±

    There were a lot ofments.

    They all despised Lu Qinzheng for his behavior.

    After all, Old Master Lu, as the head of the four families, hadmitted such an irresponsible act, spreading rumors and pping himself in the face. This disgusted many people in Wen City.

    She could imagine how much hatred Lu Qinzheng had harbored when he gathered the reporters to say all of this. But he had to appear so nice and sincere to the media and even feigned ignorance when they asked questions.

    Just the thought of it was so satisfying!

    She could not help butugh as she browsed through the news.

    When her father was dered acquitted in court, he had immediately called her for her peace of mind. But at this point, she really wanted to find out more about her father¡¯s news.

    A short distance away, there was a caption: The innocent will find peace. CEO Lu¡¯s grievances have been cleared.

    The news reported not only about her father¡¯s trial but also about his various phnthropic words. It made Lu Zishan¡¯s reputation soar not only in Wen City but also across the entire country. Or rather, Lu Firm had done a free, positive, andrge-scale promotion for themselves through thiswsuit!

    Lu Firm¡¯s shares had risen by several percentage points. The entire incident had been a blessing in disguise.

    Compared to the anger the public felt toward the Wen family and the Lu family¡¯s main household, Lu Zishan¡¯s family was dazzling!

    After reading what she wanted to see, Lu Manman left the washroom.

    In the distance, the two men were sitting down and having a drink. They seemed a little distant and awkward.

    Lu Manman sat down, and the atmosphere changed a little. Things were much more harmonious now.

    After finding some topics to talk about, the attendant started serving their meals.

 Chapter 184 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (10)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (10)</h4>

    It was already veryte, and there were less than three tables in the restaurant. Hence, it was extremely quiet.

    When Lu Manman¡¯s cell phone rang, the entire restaurant heard it. She hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Gu Xin¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°On the right, furthest in and by the window.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gu Xin dragged out thest syble as if she was looking for her. Her voice suddenly rose. ¡°I saw you¡­ Motherf*cker! Lu Manman, is that Di An?!¡±

    She hissed through the phone.

    Lu Manman could not help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°Come over first.¡± With that, she hung up.

    Gu Xin stood nearby and looked at the three of them. She cursed Lu Manman¡¯s ancestors in her heart before reluctantly walking over.

    Di An looked up and saw Gu Xin.

    He noticed that she seemed unhappy.

    He chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Gu Xin red at her as she sat at the dining table.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything for you. What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Manman asked casually.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink coffee.¡±

    Lu Manman called for an attendant.

    Soon, three steaks, a few desserts, a bottle of red wine, and a cup of coffee were served.

    Gu Xin sipped her coffee unhappily, ring daggers at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman was hungry and did not have the time to bother about her. She ate leisurely, and of course, Mo Yuanxiu, who was sitting beside her, did not even spare her a nce.

    Everyone ate their dinner quietly.

    But Di An ate a little helplessly.

    His right hand was wrapped in a bandage. Although he had already gotten the attendant to slice the steak into small pieces, he was still a little clumsy when it came to the spaghetti. He would pick it up with his fork, but it would drop, and he repeated the process over and over again.

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t you think you should help Di An at a time like this?¡± Lu Manman suddenly asked.

    She could not stand it anymore. How could Gu Xin remain so calm andposed?

    Gu Xin red at her.

    She was already unhappy today. Very unhappy.

    She had thought that Lu Manman had called her out because she missed her. After all, they had not had a meal together in a while, and she had a lot of gossip to share with her! She had endured the torture of getting out of bed and had appeared in high spirits. But to her surprise, the two men were here as well! She felt so much unhappiness, and now, Lu Manman even wanted her to help Di An with his pasta? Get lost!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can eat by myself,¡± Di An said jokingly. ¡°But I don¡¯t look good when I eat.¡±

    Lu Manman red at Gu Xin but did not say anything.

    Actually, Di An liked to eat spaghetti. But after saying that, he stopped eating it.

    The feeling of being the only one not being able to eat good food¡­

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. No, she would ignore it!

    They ate at a normal speed.

    It was already midnight after their meal.

    Lu Manman was practically inhumane. After they were done eating, she grabbed Mo Yuanxiu and left as if it was only natural for them to leave. Meanwhile, only Gu Xin and Di An were left at the entrance of the huge restaurant. The two of them were so awkward that they did not say a word.

    ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Gu Xin interrupted.

    Di An smiled.

    It was a pure smile on his beautiful face.

    He was already in this state. Could he still drive?

 Chapter 185 - Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (11)

    <h4>Chapter 185: Wedding Gown Shoot Disaster (11)</h4>

    Gu Xin seemed to react as well. ¡°I drove here. Let me drive you.¡±

    Actually, he should have rejected her.

    But Di An nodded.

    The moment he nodded, he saw Gu Xin¡¯s repelled expression.

    Most of the time, such things were just said out of politeness.

    It was not that Di An did not understand.

    He sat down in Gu Xin¡¯s front passenger seat.

    Gu Xin did not drive well, but she knew her limits and drove slowly.

    The car drove on the quiet streets of Wen City.

    Gu Xin was a girl who liked to talk, but she was so quiet in front of him.

    ¡°Is your arm alright?¡± she finally asked.

    She felt that he would remain silent all the way if she kept quiet.

    She really did not like such a cold and cheerless environment.

    She liked a cheerful environment.

    A bustling aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a mild fracture. I¡¯ll be fine after removing the cast,¡± Di An said calmly.

    ¡°It should be inconvenient, right?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much for what happened that day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. If it were any other customer of mine, I would have done the same thing. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Di An exined.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She did not know what to feel either.

    In any case, she was always confused whenever she met him.

    She really regretted it now. Why did she find out that he liked her in the past? If she had not, they would have had so much fun together!

    Silence ensued in the car.

    Di An looked out the window and took a deep breath. ¡°Gu Xin, actually, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Di An,¡± she suddenly called out.

    He looked at her silently.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nice night tonight, isn¡¯t it?¡± She was dying to bang her head against the wall upon saying this.

    How could she change the topic so awkwardly!

    How pretentious!

    Di An did not show much of a reaction. He just smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡±

    But this time, no one said a word.

    Fortunately, the journey was short.

    They arrived at the Di family¡¯s vi in less than ten minutes.

    At this point, a ck Mercedes was parked at the entrance of the Di family¡¯s vi. A man alighted in a suit. It was Di Yi, who had just gotten off work. Di Yi had spotted Gu Xin¡¯s car as well and headed over.

    When he got close, he saw Di An getting off the car.

    His expression changed, and a trace of fierceness shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Manman is having her wedding photoshoot tonight, so she wanted me to have dinner with her. Di An happened to be around, and I¡¯m sending him home on the way after dinner.¡± Gu Xin got off as well. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Di An to drive.¡±

    Gu Xin knew that Di Yi did not like her being with Di An.

    Men would not like it if his wife was alone with someone she had an ambiguous rtionship with.

    Moreover, Di Yi¡¯s rtionship with Di An was a little strange.

    Di Yi¡¯s mother had passed on very early on, and Di An¡¯s mother had gotten pregnant with Di An even before her death. Di Yi had harbored a grudge against Di An, and after Di Yi¡¯s mother had passed on, Di An¡¯s mother had brought Di An back to the Di family. Di Yi¡¯s parents seemed to especially like Di An¡¯s mother and were especially biased toward Di An.

    For all these years, Di Yi and Di An had never had a good rtionship.

    ¡°Yes, I just happened to bump into her while I was helping Lu Manman with her wedding photoshoot,¡± Di An said in a natural tone. He looked at them and continued saying, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys. I¡¯ll get going first. Thank you, Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Xin smiled back. It was just a polite greeting, but it sounded so distant to her.

    Di An walked toward the vi naturally.

    After taking a few steps.

    He turned around.

    In the distance, the two of them were hugging as Di Yi kissed Gu Xin.

    It was a forceful kiss.

    They looked so inseparable.

    Di An nced at them, then turned away to go on his way.

    After going through so much, the pain was not so obvious anymore. He actually admired himself for learning to ept things and quietly epting things without anyone knowing.

    But that sentence.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I¡­¡± He¡¯d wanted to say that he sincerely wished her and Di Yi well.

 Chapter 186 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (1)</h4>

    After dinner.

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu left in the car.

    Lu Manman looked out the car window at Gu Xin¡¯s unhappy expression and furrowed her brows.

    Gu Xin was such a straightforward person. She would agree to meet her at any point in time or ce. She actually hoped never to hate her.

    Her eyes flickered.

    With the car gone, Gu Xin and Di An got further and further away.

    ¡°You think Di An is more suitable for Gu Xin than Di Yi?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked in a calm voice.

    Lu Manman turned around and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi is the heir to the Di family and has a bright future ahead of him. He also has his heart set on Gu Xin. In every aspect, Di Yi is much better than Di An,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Lu Manman reminded him.

    Too many tragedies had happened in her previous life, and she could still remember them now.

    ¡°I like that saying.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled.

    Lu Manman did not want to talk to him anymore. She leaned back in her chair, looking tired.

    She was thinking about something.

    She would think about some things she could not get over in her previous life, including herself and Gu Xin. Those memories were like a tragic dream, and just thinking about them made her heart ache.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice was stern.

    Lu Manman nced at him but did not react.

    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re sweet and quiet, but I like it when you¡¯re willful and domineering. So don¡¯t act so pitiful in front of me. I won¡¯t be able to control myself from being unrestrained.¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    He always spoke so domineeringly, but somehow, it made her heart warm.

    She said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, will we really be together one day?¡±

    He raised his brows and smiled silently.

    ¡°If we are, I think I¡¯d be in deep trouble by then, so¡­¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Don¡¯te so close to me.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s smile was even wider now. He looked out the window at the beautiful scenery of Wen City and the shing neon lights.

    The silence turned into butterflies.

    ¡­

    It was easier than she thought to prepare for the wedding.

    In her previous life, she had been so focused on her and Wen Yun¡¯s wedding that she had been busy for three months. She had been busy choosing a wedding dress, preparing wedding invitations, inviting family and friends, choosing a wedding venue, discussing the details of the wedding, and even wrapping up as many red packets as possible, giving as many gifts as possible, and so on. She had done all of those things on her own. Back then, Wen Yun had always smiled and said, ¡°Manman, do whatever you want. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    She had thought that Wen Yun doted on her so much back then.

    But now, she knew that he just found it troublesome and just did not care.

    But now¡­

    Other than exhausting herself during the wedding shoot, Lu Manman had very little to do with the details of the rest of the wedding. She felt that in just eight days, even a man like Mo Yuanxiu would not be able toe up with a grand wedding. Moreover, this was a marriage in name anyway, so there was no need for him to be so extravagant. Everyone just had to go through the motions and act appropriately. When they parted ways in the end, they would not have to deal with the gossip of the outside world.

    With that thought in mind, she was able to rx at home for the next few days.

    Until the day before their wedding.

 Chapter 187 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (2)</h4>

    If it had not been for the fact that Gu Xin wanted to celebrate herst day as a bachelor, she would have forgotten that she was going to be a bride. She did not even know what her wedding dress would be like tomorrow, how many gowns she would have, and how they would be presented. Mo Yuanxiu had been in charge of everything.

    She could not be bothered to ask.

    She could make do with whatever anyway.

    But even if it was just a formality, she still had to do what she had to.

    So there had to be a bachelor party.

    Lu Manman got Mo Yuanxiu to book a private room for her in Sleepless Charm so that Gu Xin could go on time. She even told Gu Xin not to bring any family members. Gu Xin pouted unhappily but agreed anyway. She even seemed excited, but Lu Manman felt that she herself was not that excited!

    She hung up the call with Gu Xin and called Di An.

    The moment the call connected, the person on the other end said, ¡°You¡¯re holding a bachelor party?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still so smart.¡±

    The person on the other end seemed tough. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    ¡°Sleepless Charm, seven in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm. See you then.¡± Lu Manman hung up.

    She actually did not have many friends.

    She had even fewer bosom friends.

    Hence, there were only three people at her so-called bachelor party.

    Three childhood sweethearts.

    It was seven in the evening.

    Lu Manman pushed open the door to the VIP room.

    Gu Xin was already inside, singing excitedly alone. She turned to look at Lu Manman and waved at her. She then continued to sing what she thought was a good song with exaggerated movements, appearing extremelyical.

    Lu Manman felt that wherever Gu Xin was, it would be the liveliest, even if it was only the two of them.

    She had just sat down on the couch when the door opened again.

    Gu Xin¡¯s wild and exaggerated singing went quiet all of a sudden. She looked toward the entrance in a daze and saw Di An enter.

    Di An seemed surprised as well. He did not expect the room to be so quiet and empty.

    He stood awkwardly at the entrance for a while and then walked toward Lu Manman, not paying much attention to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin seemed to have lost all her energy and did not make a sound for a while.

    Lu Manman did not even need to think to know that Gu Xin was cursing her in her heart.

    Di An appeared calm andposed. He smiled. ¡°Why are there only two of us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of friends to begin with,¡± Lu Manman said nonchntly. Now that she had experienced a lifetime, she knew even more clearly that she did not have a lot of friends. ¡°The two of you are enough.¡±

    ¡°Should I feel honored?¡± Di An asked jokingly.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°No, we should drink and celebrate now. May our friendshipst forever!¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Di An did not hesitate.

    They poured drinks for each other and emptied their cups of beer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really drink,¡± Di An said in surprise when he saw how generous she was.

    ¡°Mm-hm, this is called facing death calmly,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Di An looked up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk,¡± Lu Manman said as she turned to Gu Xin, who was about to knock her head against the wall. ¡°If you can¡¯t sing, don¡¯t stay over there. Come over and have a drink.¡±

    Gu Xin red at her and unhappily sat down beside her. Seeing her and Di An drinking, she snapped. ¡°You can¡¯t hold your liquor well. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying from drinking too much?¡±

 Chapter 188 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (3)</h4>

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes. This woman was relentless with her words.

    ¡°You only invited the two of us?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Who else do you think I can call?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    ¡°He has a bachelor party too.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll take advantage of the party tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it anyway,¡± Lu Manman said matter-of-factly.

    Gu Xin was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you married him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than marrying Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°But I just can¡¯t ept it. You were so deeply in love with Wen Yun, and now you¡¯re telling me you want to marry Mo Yuanxiu. I¡¯ve been thinking if something went wrong with your head. What if you regret it one day?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this much alcohol enough to stuff your mouth?!¡± Lu Manman snapped.

    Gu Xin pouted and poured herself a huge ss. ¡°Come on, bride-to-be. Congrattions. May you have a blissful marriage and have a child soon.¡±

    She sounded so strange.

    Lu Manman did not bother to chide her.

    The three of them started drinking again.

    From the beginning to the end, Di An and Gu Xin did not interact much. They did not even have a drink together.

    Lu Manman actually did not have a good tolerance for alcohol. She only had a few sips before she felt a little tipsy.

    She got off the couch in a daze and headed out of the private room.

    Gu Xin looked at her stumbling around and wanted to follow her. She was such a beautiful woman. It would be strange if she was not taken advantage of at such a ce!

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine here,¡± Di An said suddenly.

    Gu Xin turned to look at him.

    ¡°The boss here is Ye Heng, and he has a good rtionship with Mo Yuanxiu. Lu Manman can do whatever she wants here.¡± Di An exined.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    Wasn¡¯t Di An the sort of person who did not care about external affairs and focused solely on his photography?

    How did he know so much and sound so sure about it?

    Even if she knew that the boss of this ce was Ye Heng and that Ye Heng and Mo Yuanxiu were on good terms, she would not dare to say it out loud. Lu Manman was deliberately doing whatever she wanted here, but who knew how close Ye Heng and Mo Yuanxiu were? Sometimes, a drinking friend was the most unreliable friend to have.

    ¡°I just happened to hear about it.¡± Di An picked up his ss and took two sips.

    Gu Xin frowned as she watched Lu Manman leave.

    Lu Manman had always handled matters with propriety. Hence, she was starting to suspect that she had deliberately gone out to create some space for her and Di An to spend time alone. She was not that stupid, but she just did not like to think too much as it was too tiring. What she could not figure out was that Lu Manman¡¯s actions during this period of time seemed to be helping her and Di An get together. She knew very well that there was no way she and Di An could develop further!

    ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± Di An suddenly asked.

    Gu Xin snapped out of her daze and looked at Di An¡¯s blushing face. ¡°You can hold your liquor just a little better than Manman.¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t talk about drinking with someone who would not get drunk!

    The consequences were not what he wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink as much as I can.¡± Di An did not care.

    Gu Xin and Di An started drinking.

    Actually, they were just drinking. They did not talk much, nor did they interact much. It was as if they were solely drinking the whole time.

    As they drank, they alleviated the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman left the private room and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 189 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (4)</h4>

    She was a little drunk, but definitely not as drunk as she appeared.

    She just wanted Gu Xin and Di An to spend more time together. She could not tell Gu Xin directly that she should be with Di An, so she had to create more opportunities for them. Of course, she knew that it would not do much, but it was better than doing nothing.

    With that thought in mind, she headed to the washroom.

    She had just left a long corridor when she turned right and saw a familiar figure.

    That person saw her too.

    Their eyes met.

    The other party suddenly smiled. ¡°Sister Manman, you¡¯re here too? What a coincidence.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Li.

    She was in a white dress, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. Her obedient demeanor was out of ce here.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°My brother is here to celebrate hisst bachelorhood. I¡¯ming over to sit for a while, but I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I¡¯m not reallyfortable staying in a ce like this.¡± Mo Li exined with a smile and then sweetly asked, ¡°Do you want to go to my brother¡¯s private room? I can take you there.¡±

    ¡°No need. I have friends over there. I just wanted to take a breather.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first then.¡± Mo Li smiled and left.

    Lu Manman kept her gaze on Mo Li¡¯s back as she walked off. She was so slender and fair, like a fragile woman who would break at the slightest touch. She naturally gave men a strong desire to protect her. In this warm andplicated world, she was like a clear spring that soothed the heart.

    Such a woman¡­

    She turned around.

    The moment she turned around, she saw Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was standing at a corner of the corridor, smoking a cigarette. He was looking at her with interest.

    She furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°How am I looking at you? You make it sound so ambiguous. Ah Xiu would kill me,¡± Ye Heng deliberately said as he put out his cigarette.

    Lu Manman ignored him.

    ¡°By the way, do you want to take a seat in Ah Xiu¡¯s private room?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who¡¯s in the room?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not curious,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Ye Heng smiled meaningfully as he shook his head.

    Lu Manman frowned as she watched him leave. She then headed to the washroom.

    She walked around for a while before pushing open the door.

    She had to admit that walking a little while when she was about to get drunk really took her mind off things.

    When she opened the door, she saw Di An and Gu Xin drinking.

    Actually, they were not drinking together.

    When Di An drank, Gu Xin would hold her ss. When she drank, he would pour another drink for her. There was no chemistry between the two of them¡­

    Lu Manman sighed and sat down.

    Gu Xin looked at her unhappily. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Did she look like she had been fooling around outside?!

    ¡°You only came back after we have drunk so much. Are you getting married, or am I? You have no self-awareness!¡± Gu Xin whined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it as a celebration for you in advance,¡± Lu Manman said matter-of-factly.

    Gu Xin was about to vomit blood.

    How did she and Lu Manman be best friends?!

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue drinking. We have to go back before ten. Otherwise, we really can¡¯t hold the wedding tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 190 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (5)

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (5)</h4>

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry up and drink as much as we can.¡± With that, Gu Xin drank as if she was practically on steroids.

    Gu Xin had not been spending much time at the nightclub recently and had forced herself to behave like a good wife and mother. It was not easy for her to grab this opportunity to have a drink, so she could not suppress her natural instincts!

    The three of them were in the luxurious VIP room. As Gu Xin was the center of attention, the room did not feel spacious at all. In fact, they were having a good time, and the three of them seemed to enjoy themselves.

    They were reminded of their childhood.

    When they were young, the three of them did not have so many obstructions against each other.

    It had not been so awkward.

    Lu Manman looked deeply at Gu Xin and Di An. Even though they were putting on a front, it was not hard to see the distance between them. When it came to rtionships, even the carefree Gu Xin would know her limits.

    The smell of alcohol grew stronger.

    Lu Manman felt her head spin again.

    She thought that if she continued drinking, it would be a live broadcast of her drunken state.

    Just as she was about to leave, she saw Di An get off the couch first. He looked like he was trying his best to control his emotions, but they were still a mess. He staggered toward the toilet, and as soon as he entered, he vomited.

    Lu Manman turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin put down her ss, appearing a little quiet.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± she suddenly asked Lu Manman.

    ¡°I feel dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back early,¡± Gu Xin said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Di An?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll go back when he¡¯s sober,¡± Gu Xin said directly.

    Lu Manman resisted the urge to yell at her. ¡°If you really don¡¯t care about Di An¡¯s feelings, you can still be friends.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about our rtionship, but that Di Yi doesn¡¯t want me to be with Di An. Manman, I do feel bad for Di An, and I feel a little guilty. But if Di Yi gets unhappy because of this, I will surely break all ties with him,¡± Gu Xin said without hiding anything. ¡°I can be a terrible person at times. Once I set my mind to something, I would be able to leave behind many things.¡±

    ¡°Then, if therees a day when I have a conflict of interest with Di Yi, will you stand by his side without hesitation?¡± Lu Manman asked her seriously.

    ¡°Why would there be a conflict of interest?¡±

    ¡°There will always bepetition among businesspeople.¡± Lu Manman found the simplest and most direct answer.

    ¡°If this was just a businesspetition, I don¡¯t think it would affect us at all. In my world, my definition of you is that unless you steal my man, I can ept anything else,¡± Gu Xin said as she deliberately smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can snatch my man!¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    Gu Xin was such a heartless person!

    ¡°Alright, go home early. I¡¯ll get Di An.¡± Lu Manman got up and felt like throwing up.

    She sat down again.

    Gu Xin looked at her and smiled deviously. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    Lu Manman knew that she liked to gloat over her misfortune.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you out.¡± With that, Gu Xin helped her up from the couch.

    She was really dizzy, and if she swayed a little more, she might throw up.

    Alcohol was really terrible.

    She had drunk to her heart¡¯s content but felt terrible after drinking.

 Chapter 191 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (6)

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (6)</h4>

    With Gu Xin¡¯s help, she walked at a steady pace.

    Along the long corridor, Gu Xin suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Lu Manman looked up in shock and saw Mo Yuanxiu standing in front of them. He was looking at her drunken state.

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± His low voice called.

    She looked up.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he said simply.

    She really wanted to scream.

    Who was he to order her?

    Before she could vent her anger, Gu Xin suddenly let go of her arm.

    When did this girl be so obedient?

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t send you off,¡± Gu Xin whispered into her ear. She then added, ¡°Don¡¯t have sex too soon!¡±

    Lu Manman watched in a daze as Gu Xin left happily.

    She was gone.

    ¡°Forget it. Miss Lu has always been reserved. Let me do it instead.¡± With just a few steps, Mo Yuanxiu was already standing before her.

    The next moment, he pulled her into his arms.

    What the f*ck!

    Could she move freely now?!

    Was he not worried that she would vomit all over him?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare throw up on me.¡± Mo Yuanxiu threatened her as if he could sense the change in her body.

    She suppressed her anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to vomit on you, then let go of me.¡±

    He chuckled deviously and let go of her to support her as they walked out.

    Their footsteps were neither too fast nor too slow, but because of her unsteady gait, it made them look extremely flirtatious.

    ¡°Ah Xiu.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded beside her.

    It was an unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice.

    She looked up at the woman before her.

    She had on thick makeup and was standing therezily with a cigarette in her mouth. She looked like a kitten and gave off the unique charm of a woman. As Lu Manman watched, she began to see things more and more clearly.

    It was an unfamiliar and beautiful face, a face she had never seen before in her memory.

    This woman had called him Ah Xiu so intimately. What was her rtionship with Mo Yuanxiu?!

    Mo Yuanxiu simply nodded and left with Lu Manman.

    Women had an acute third sense.

    Hence, Lu Manman felt that this woman definitely had a deep rtionship with Mo Yuanxiu.

    The two of them got into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Away from the din of the bar, she heaved a sigh of relief as she looked out at the night scenery.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink so much,¡± Mo Yuanxiu casually said.

    She ignored him.

    He looked at her and chuckled but did not say anything else.

    The car drove at a moderate speed down the streets of Wen City.

    Still in a daze, she looked at the dazzling lights of Wen City, unsure if she was really getting married tomorrow.

    ¡­

    In Sleepless Charm.

    Gu Xin suddenly turned around.

    She pushed open the door to the private room and headed to the washroom.

    The man inside was lying on the toilet bowl with a cast on one hand. He looked terrible and yetical.

    ¡°Di An,¡± she called out.

    The man who seemed to be sound asleep shifted slightly as he tried his best to appear calm andposed.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± she asked.

    Di An shifted his body and softly said in his raspy voice, ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

 Chapter 192 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (7)

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (7)</h4>

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you for a while,¡± Gu Xin said.

    Di An had been tolerating it.

    There were things about Gu Xin that he did not understand.

    ¡°I just sent Lu Manman off, and Mo Yuanxiu has left with her. I don¡¯t think she and that scumbag are a good match, but sometimes, I feel good seeing them together,¡± Gu Xin mumbled to herself.

    Di An did not say a word.

    ¡°No matter what, Manman and I have found our ce. What about you? Are you still alone after all these years?¡± she asked him.

    He endured the churning in his stomach and finally looked up.

    When he looked up, she saw that his face was unusually pale.

    When Di An was drunk, he was different from the rest and would be scarily pale.

    ¡°We should let nature take its course.¡± He forced a smile, then said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel bad about me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get involved with other women. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found someone I like yet.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Di An, Manman told me just now that we can continue being friends. I know that I can¡¯t do it anymore. I can pretend that we¡¯re not rted at all and that I don¡¯t even remember giving you my first kiss. But Di Yi wouldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t want to see us have anything to do with each other.¡±

    Di An nodded and smiled. ¡°Mm, I know. I wouldn¡¯t want the woman I like to have dealings with men who harbor ulterior motives on her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really selfish. I¡¯m very stubborn when ites to rtionships. I feel that rtionships should be clean and pure. Manman asked me whether I would stand on her side if she and Di Yi had a conflict of interest. In my world, other than emotional entanglements, nothing else will affect my feelings for anyone,¡± Gu Xin said a little incoherently.

    Actually, Di An knew what she meant.

    As their rtionship was now intertwined, they could no longer be friends.

    He smiled.

    How could this not be good?

    He nodded. ¡°I will leave Wen City as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Xin felt like she was being selfish.

    But she was just that selfish. If Di Yi and Di An were ced in front of her, she would choose Di Yi without even thinking.

    After all, she was living in the Di family¡¯s vi after she got married to Di Yi. Naturally, she shared the same roof as Di An and could not tolerate such emotions. Given her straightforward personality, she had nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Thank you, Di An,¡± she said sincerely.

    Di An did not seem bothered at all. His smile was still as clean as before.

    Di An was actually very handsome. He had fair skin and was quiet and reserved. He was very popr with the girls when he was still in school. She remembered that when he first received a confession from a girl, his fair cheeks had turned red instantly. His appearance then¡­ was a little hard to forget.

    Memories were just memories.

    Ever since she had chosen Di Yi, the others had be insignificant.

    She left the washroom.

    Her objective foring back was not to check on Di An but to prevent Di Yi from seeing her with Di An at the Di family¡¯s vi that night. Di Yi had told her very clearly that he did not like seeing her and Di An in the same frame.

    Hence, she was here to tell Di An if he could leave the vi.

    She had been very vague about it.

    But Di An was just like that. He had been like this since he was young, always thinking for others.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of Sleepless Charm.

 Chapter 193 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (8)

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (8)</h4>

    It waste at night on the streets of Wen City, and cold winds were blowing.

    At that moment, she felt as if everything before her was turning blurry. She smiled helplessly and wiped her teary eyes.

    That was all for Di An.

    From now on, he would just be a distant brother-inw!

    ¡­

    Pain.

    Excruciating pain.

    Lu Manman once again experienced this strange feeling.

    She sat on the huge bed in a daze. The chandelier was bright, and a group of people had appeared out of nowhere. A group of tall and slender women was holding a wedding dress in their hands as they smiled at her.

    ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯re here to help you with your makeup and to get changed for the asion. In order not to disrupt your wedding, we would like to invite you to get out of bed now,¡± the woman leading the group said politely.

    Lu Manman was severely sleep-deprived. She turned to look at the dark sky outside the balcony and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Four in the morning.¡±

    Did she have to be up this early?!

    It was alreadyte when she got home from her drunken stuporst night. She had taken some hangover medicine, and as her stomach was still feeling unwell, she had tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She had just fallen asleep, but why was she waking up now?

    ¡°Who told you toe over?¡± she asked angrily.

    ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± The woman in the lead was still respectful.

    Her brows furrowed.

    That guy was probably sound asleep right now, and all he knew was to torment her!

    She was utterly upset as she looked at the rows of women standing upright and respectfully. In the end, she lifted the nket and headed to the bathroom to wash up before sittingzily in front of the dressing table.

    ¡°Miss Lu, please change into your main wedding dress,¡± the woman in the lead said with a smile.

    She nodded.

    The leader of the group ordered the woman beside her to help her get changed into the wedding dress.

    The strapless wedding dress was very long and almost filled up the entire bedroom, emphasizing her tall figure. The strapless dress was embedded with dazzling diamonds that glistened under the light. Itplemented her fair skin even more beautifully, making it appear crystal clear. The wedding dress was well-sculpted, but she had probably not told Mo Yuanxiu about her size, right? But when it was worn, it vividly disyed her curvaceous figure.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± the woman eximed in shock.

    Lu Manman knew that these people liked to butter up others. She would probably say the same thing to any bride.

    However, she did not seem to mind and returned to sit down in front of the mirror.

    The leader of the group got the staff to help her with her makeup as she said, ¡°Miss Lu, your wedding dress was hand-sculpted. It was designed by an internationally renowned designer, Jom. The diamonds on the chest area are all natural carvings and were hand-sculpted by the internationally renowned Leo Ben. Each of the diamonds has a different size and shape, representing a different meaning. Thergest heart-shaped diamond in the middle is named Heart of Eternity, and it represents undying love.¡±

    Lu Manman was a little shocked.

    Why would Mo Yuanxiu prepare all of this?

    And how much was this wedding gown on her worth?!

    She knew that the diamonds on her chest were real, not crystals. But she did not know that these diamonds were so expensive. Typically, a named diamond would be awarded. Just saying the value of one would shock others, much less so many.

    Did Mo Yuanxiu have too much money to burn?!

    What a wastrel!

 Chapter 194 - The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (9)

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Flourishing Wedding Shocking the City (9)</h4>

    ¡°Miss Lu, as your wedding gown is already eye-catching enough, we did not prepare a ne for you. We only have a simple but stylish pair of earrings,¡± the woman said. ¡°This pair of earrings is a limited-edition item from an internationally renowned luxury brand, Ladison. Although there are no exaggerated diamonds on it, its value is above seven digits. Moreover, the price continues rising due to its poprity, but Mr. Mo forbids us from discussing the exact price.¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯ve prepared a pair of silver high heels for you. The sole of the shoes is red, and it represents fortune. The heel of the shoes is twelve centimeters high. Mr. Mo said that he did not want to pick a shorter heel for you because he¡¯s afraid that when the photographer takes photos, only his head would appear,¡± the woman said very seriously.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened.

    How short was she?!

    ¡°Miss Lu, you will be wearing a white crown. All the diamonds on the crown were handmade by the designer, and every single one of them has been carefully selected. The color is excellent, and under the bright sunlight, you will radiate a charming glow.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at everything and could not help but ask, ¡°Am I wearing a private jet?¡±

    The woman smiled and respectfully said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be all.¡±

    Was Mo Yuanxiu nning to use all his assets to marry her?!

    At this moment.

    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Xin walked in and saw the neat row of people in the bedroom. She looked at Lu Manman and said, ¡°Do I need to be here so early?! I was sleeping soundly when staff members barged into my bedroom to get me started on my makeup. I¡¯m not the main character here! You can just casually get it done for me! What the hell!¡±

    Gu Xin nagged as if she had just woken up from a bad night¡¯s sleep.

    Lu Manman could not be bothered with her.

    After Gu Xin¡¯s rant, she turned her attention to the rest of the group. She looked at the rows of gowns in their hands and eximed, ¡°Lu Manman, are you nning to change into another gown every half an hour?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu prepared them.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, there¡¯s your bridesmaid dress inside as well. The first dress is this.¡± With that, a woman walked out holding a short white wedding dress. Although it was not too fancy, it was exquisite and captivating.

    ¡°Damn it, does it have to be this nice!¡± Gu Xin eximed. ¡°There¡¯s even a diamond on it.¡±

    Lu Manman nced at her.

    Was she this naive?!

    ¡°Hurry and help me change into it. I can¡¯t even imagine how beautiful I¡¯ll look in it!¡± Gu Xin said shamelessly.

    The staff members could not help but chuckle.

    As long as Gu Xin was around, there would be joy everywhere.

    That girl was such a tease.

    After three hours of makeup, Lu Manman was aching all over from the stiffness. But when she stood before the huge mirror with everything ready, she was stunned to see her reflection. This was the first time she felt so good. It¡¯s as if she were in a dream.

    The staff members were full of praises andpliments.

    Lu Manman¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she looked even more beautiful under the light.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for Wen Yun. You¡¯re already so beautiful, but why would he fall for a white lily like Jiang Yiyao?!¡± Gu Xin asked as she looked at her.

    She scoffed.

    What men wanted was just thefort of their lower bodies.

    ¡°Oh right, do you know what Mo Yuanxiu did this morning?¡± Gu Xin looked at her phone as if she had seen it on the news.

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Manman asked casually.

    ¡°He sent roses to all the women in Wen City, be it young or old. It was such a perfect surprise,¡± Gu Xin said with envy and agitation.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°That guy always does things that are hard to understand.¡±

    ¡°But I have to admit that he¡¯s so cool.¡± Gu Xin looked like a lovestruck fool. ¡°Do you know how jealous the women in Wen City are of you!¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to seeing what kind of surprise he wille up with for today¡¯s wedding. I think even though this man looks so casual and careless, he¡¯ll still do something shocking! People would be captivated by his charm instantly!¡±

    Lu Manman actually had no idea what Mo Yuanxiu was going to do. She had not really participated in the nning of their wedding and had thought that this was just a formality. But at this point, she was actually looking forward to it. She really had no idea what the wedding would be like, and that was why she had the urge to find out. This was even more mysterious than the previous wedding she had nned. In her previous life, she had been emotional, but this time, she was actually looking forward to it¡­

    ¡°The groom is at the entrance!¡± someone shouted from downstairs.

    Then, the whole vi went wild!

 Chapter 195 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman tensed up, and her heart skipped a beat.

    Did her heart just race?

    She pursed her lips.

    Meanwhile, Gu Xin, who had heard that the groom was already downstairs, dashed out without a word, ignoring her status. She hugged her fluffy dress excitedly and dashed down.

    She ran all the way to the entrance.

    Holy shit!

    This was too crazy.

    Outside, there were rows of cars. Gu Xin counted them. Could she even say that she had lost count? And she had never seen anyone drive a sports car while picking up a bride. How luxurious!

    The rows of sports cars were lined with white ribbons and white roses. As the breeze blew, the scenery changed.

    Gu Xin looked around and saw that there was a huge crowd at the entrance. There were about ten people in ck suits and sunsses, and they were standing in a neat row. They had broad shoulders and wore stern expressions, not smiling at all. Everyone felt that the atmosphere was tense. It¡¯s as if they were meeting in the ck society.

    The so-called groom was nowhere to be seen.

    The excited guests from the wife¡¯s family went quiet. They wondered what was going on. Were they here to pick up the bride or to snatch the bride?

    It was a stalemate of one, two, and three seconds.

    She heard music by her ear.

    The tempo was thrilling.

    Just as everyone was looking on in shock, one of the men started performing a robot dance. The dance went smoothly, and the music suddenly stopped. In the next second, all the men in ck suits started dancing. The men looked extremely sexy, and the whole ce was in an uproar. Screams and exmations ensued.

    Most of them were swaying and pping along with the tempo.

    The atmosphere became lively all of a sudden.

    After three minutes of warm-up.

    The men in ck suits suddenly left, and Mo Yuanxiu appeared before everyone.

    He was in a fitting white suit,plete with a white bow tie. His hair was stillbed back in a neat manner, and his facial features were deep-set. He was holding a bouquet of white heart-shaped roses, and his lips were pursed into a nice smile. Everyone eximed at how devastatingly charming he looked.

    He strode forward with big steps.

    Everything went so smoothly under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    When he entered the living room, Gu Xin was the one who blocked his path. Meanwhile, his best man, Ye Heng, followed behind him. Ye Heng was wearing a light blue suit, and as he interrupted them, he appeared suave in his appropriate attire.

    ¡°How could you just enter like that?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    It was only then that everyone seemed to realize what was going on, and they hurriedly surrounded the door.

    Mo Yuanxiu furrowed his brows, and his beautiful lips curled up. ¡°What requests do you have, bridesmaid?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is tired of guarding the door. Don¡¯t you need to give us some red packets?¡±

    ¡°Give it to her.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng took out a stack of red packets and smiled. ¡°The red packets are here!¡±

    Everyone went up to grab one.

    Mo Yuanxiu took advantage of the crowd and dashed into the vi.

    Gu Xin could barely grab hold of him. She was cursing these people for being greedy for money, as well as cursing at Mo Yuanxiu for being so scheming. She ran on her high heels before taking them off. She then grabbed her high heels and gave chase.

    How was it possible to catch him?!

    Was Mo Yuanxiu a leopard?!

 Chapter 196 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (2)</h4>

    She was so tired she was out of breath. When she reached Lu Manman¡¯s room, she saw Mo Yuanxiu already standing in the huge bedroom. He was looking at Lu Manman¡¯s heartbreakingly beautiful face with satisfaction. His throat quivered slightly, and he seemed to take a deep breath as he walked over.

    Lu Manman did not expect Mo Yuanxiu to arrive so soon.

    She had always thought that ording to Gu Xin¡¯s storyline, it would take at least half an hour. But it had only been ten minutes, and this man was already standing before her so suavely. This was the first time she saw him in such a pure white color, and it made his natural elegance even more evident.

    He walked toward her step by step.

    Lu Manman looked at his smiling face, and her heart started to race.

    Her heart was racing uncontrobly.

    When she had first married Wen Yun, she had been full of anticipation and excitement. However, she had never felt so lost before.

    She did not know what to do or what was going to happen next.

    Mo Yuanxiu stopped just a step away from her.

    The bouquet of white roses in his hands seemed to glow in his palm.

    He suddenly got down on one knee.

    She stared at him in a daze.

    She watched as he presented the bouquet of roses to her.

    With the help of the makeup artist, Lu Manman¡¯s lips looked even more captivating when she bit them softly. Her lips looked even more inviting and kissable.

    She was about to take the bouquet from him.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re not allowed to take it!¡± Gu Xin barged in.

    She was panting heavily as she spoke.

    Lu Manman looked up at her.

    Gu Xin threw her high heels aside and boldly walked over, panting heavily. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m tired. Mo Yuanxiu, do you know how to fly?! You¡¯re so fast!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled calmly.

    ¡°How could I let you marry Manman so easily?¡± Gu Xin took a deep breath to regte her breathing.

    ¡°So?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Gu Xin smiled mischievously.

    Lu Manman knew that nothing good would happen whenever Gu Xin had this expression on her face.

    Just then, a lot of people entered the room.

    Everyone must have received the red packets before they remembered that they wereing to watch over the bride. The huge room was suddenly bustling with activity.

    ¡°I thought about it for a long timest night. Manman is the most suitable wife in Wen City, and it¡¯s your blessing to have gotten her. So, I feel that if you don¡¯t experience life¡¯s hardships and go through eighty-one adversities, we wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Manman off to you.¡± Gu Xin smiled deviously.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression did not change.

    But Lu Manman felt that Gu Xin was really something.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually very kind-hearted. I¡¯ll leave the hardships for you to enjoy after you¡¯re married. You can just have a taste of the sorrows of life today!¡± Gu Xin said and then went to find a servant in Lu Manman¡¯s house. She mumbled something to the servant, who nodded and left.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to know that Gu Xin would not allow him to take Lu Manman away unless she had her fill of fun, so he got up to y with her.

    He had just gotten up when she roared.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, it¡¯s already good for you that I didn¡¯t ask you to kneel on the remote control! How dare you get up!¡±

    The crowd erupted inughter again.

    Gu Xin always had the ability to stir up everyone¡¯s emotions.

 Chapter 197 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (3)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu did not harp on it. He half-knelt calmly and smiled. His smile was so charming!

    Two minutester.

    A maid appeared with a tray.

    There was a golden ss cover on the tray. Nobody knew what was inside, but Gu Xin smiled meaningfully.

    She got the maid to remove the lid.

    Insideid four things in delicate packaging: lemon, cake, bitter gourd, and chili peppers.

    When everyone saw this, they could tell at a nce what was going on.

    ¡°Come,e, have a taste of the different vors of life.¡± Gu Xin got the maid to bring it to Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at the food before him and was about to take a bite without hesitation when Gu Xin suddenly said, ¡°You have a two-minute time limit. Start all over again in two minutes!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu chuckled, then took a huge bite of the lemon. His expression remained the same, but everyone else felt their teeth ache.

    Then, he picked up the cake.

    He swallowed the piece of cake that was neither big nor small.

    When he swallowed it, his eyes turned red.

    Gu Xin smiled deviously. ¡°I forgot to remind you that there¡¯s mustard inside. Lots of it.¡±

    This girl!

    Mo Yuanxiu paused for a second as if trying to calm himself down. He picked up the bitter gourd and then the chili peppers.

    He did not feel good after eating them.

    He felt as if his sense of taste had been deeply vited!

    ¡°One minute forty-two seconds.¡± Gu Xin looked at the time. ¡°Congrattions on breaking the record!¡±

    Record?!

    This girl had tormented so many couples!

    ¡°Then, can I give the flowers to the bride?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her. Very soon, his expression returned to normal.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tired out over you for so long. Where¡¯s my red packet?¡± Gu Xin ced her hands on her hips.

    Ye Heng hurried over.

    He had been gloating when he saw Mo Yuanxiu getting yed like that in the crowd!

    It was such a rare scene! He should have taken a video!

    Gu Xin received the red packet from Ye Heng and finally sighed in satisfaction.

    Mo Yuanxiu very seriously handed the bouquet to Lu Manman.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Gu Xin said.

    Lu Manman suppressed herughter.

    Mo Yuanxiu also had such a day.

    Why did she feel so good!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Gu Xin asked. ¡°Something along the lines of ¡®marry me¡¯ and ¡®I love you¡¯. You can leave the mushy things in private. Just say something special here.¡±

    Ye Heng chuckled.

    Mo Yuanxiu also had such a day!

    He had to record it this time.

    With that thought in mind, he took out his cell phone and saw that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression had already changed slightly.

    He was actually looking forward to what he would say?!

    Most people would start with ¡®marry me¡¯ or ¡®I love you¡¯!

    But now, he was not allowed to say such things¡­

    ¡°Ten miles of a spring breeze, but I¡¯d rather sleep with you!¡± Each and every word was crystal clear, and there was a hint of elegance and charisma in his voice as it reverberated in the room.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they burst outughing.

    Gu Xin was also out of breath fromughing.

    She knew that Mo Yuanxiu was extraordinary!

    Could she say that she had just been captivated by his ¡®so dirty-minded¡¯ tone and now thought that he was so prim and charismatic?!

 Chapter 198 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (4)

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (4)</h4>

    Compared to Wen Yun, who always appeared like a nice guy, he was much more charming!

    Lu Manman blushed as everyoneughed.

    Couldn¡¯t Mo Yuanxiu be a bit more low-profile?!

    She had to maintain her dignity in front of so many people!

    But all of a sudden, she felt a little shy.

    She could feel her face burning.

    ¡°Miss Lu, ept the flowers.¡± Mo Yuanxiu reminded her.

    Lu Manman hurriedly received it.

    He stood up.

    He had been kneeling for a long time, but no one could tell if his legs were aching.

    He stood before her, looking down at her.

    She was already wearing twelve-centimeter-high heels, but why was he still so tall?

    She had to tilt her head up so that she could see his face.

    ¡°Give him a kiss!¡± someone in the crowd suddenly called out.

    Then, everyone started cheering. ¡°Give him a kiss! Give him a kiss!¡±

    Lu Manman blushed again.

    Were these people filming a television drama?!

    She looked at Mo Yuanxiu and saw that he was getting closer to her.

    She felt as if her body had gone stiff. At thest second before his face touched hers, she closed her eyes in resignation.

    She had expected the kiss tond on her lips, but instead, itnded lightly on her forehead.

    It was a light kiss, and all she felt was a chill.

    His lips were always cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We can¡¯t dy the auspicious day for the newlyweds. Come,e, everyone has a share. Take your red packets!¡± Ye Heng suddenly shouted.

    Everyone turned to look at Ye Heng.

    Mo Yuanxiu picked Lu Manman up.

    Lu Manman screamed and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    The long dress beneath her followed him as he walked down the corridor. Looking at this couple from afar, it was a picturesque scene.

    Gu Xin suddenly stopped and looked at them. She was smiling, but her eyes were a little red.

    She was emotional.

    She was touched by such a simple but beautiful scene.

    Looking down, she searched for the high heels she had thrown away.

    A slender hand passed her the high heels.

    She looked up to see Di An.

    He had been in the crowd the whole time. It might be because his right hand was inconvenient, but he had stayed quietly in the crowd. asionally, he wouldugh with the rest of the group, but few noticed his presence.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Xin said with a strange expression.

    Di An smiled and left.

    She pursed her lips, put on her shoes, and followed.

    She was not the sentimental type. Even if there was one second of feeling touched, it would not matter the next second.

    At the entrance of the vi, there was a long stretch of sports cars.

    Mo Yuanxiu carried Lu Manman into the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    Everyone got into their convertible cars one after another. They drove all the way to the wedding venue, taking up an entire street. People passing by were extremely shocked. On this day, there was a huge screen filled with news about their wedding.

    In the car.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu. Even though he was driving, he was always so nonchnt. This was a huge contrast to Qin Ao¡¯s stern and serious demeanor.

 Chapter 199 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (5)

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (5)</h4>

    ¡°Actually, simpler would do,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t keep a low profile.¡±

    What a brat.

    Lu Manman cursed under her breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful today,¡± heplimented her.

    She did not seem to have expected him to say something like that. Her face turned a little red, giving her a nice flush.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to praise me?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, the most handsome guy in the world!¡± Lu Manman rolled her eyes and said sarcastically.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Mo Yuanxiu replied nonchntly.

    Lu Manman really could not figure out what he was thinking and what he wanted from her!

    The car drove neither too fast nor too slow. They were already at thergest golf resort in Wen City, and there was a huge group of reporters crowding around the entrance. When the reporters saw the wedding car arrive, they went crazy, but with the help of the security officers, there was thankfully no chaos at all.

    ¡°So many reporters?¡± Lu Manman frowned.

    In her previous life, her and Wen Yun¡¯s wedding had been practically wless. No one in the media knew about the details of their wedding, and they were especially good at keeping it a secret.

    But this time¡­

    ¡°Mm-hm, I told you that I can¡¯t keep a low profile,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually.

    Lu Manman pouted.

    Just then, a man in a ck suit walked over and respectfully opened the car door for him.

    He got out of the car and elegantly walked toward Lu Manman. He opened the door for her like a gentleman and held her hand as they entered the wedding venue.

    The sound of the reporters¡¯ camera and chatter filled her ears.

    She was in an especially grand wedding dress, and the tail was several meters long. Every time she walked past, it was as if there was a halo around her. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, and tens of thousands of people stood there fixated on her. The crowd was in an uproar, and praises and gasps could be heard.

    Lu Manman could not see the decorations at the golf resort and was sent to the dressing room. Mo Yuanxiu, on the other hand, went straight to the event to receive the other guests.

    In the luxurious dressing room.

    Tall and beautiful staff members were already standing in rows. They were still holding up all sorts of gorgeous wedding gowns and dresses, and they were extremely respectful to her.

    The woman leading the group was very polite. ¡°Hello, Miss Lu. You will be changing into your first wedding dress.¡±

    Lu Manman looked up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress grand enough?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but the design at the wedding venue wouldplicate matters with the wedding dress you¡¯re wearing, so Mr. Mo has prepared this dress for you.¡± With that, the woman got one of the assistants to take a few steps forward. ¡°We¡¯ll help you change into it now.¡±

    With that, the women started to remove her clothes and put on the new gown.

    In front of the mirror was a sexy-looking wedding dress with a deep V cut in the front. When she put it on, her cleavage was slightly visible, but it was not too revealing, and there were almost no embellishments on her chest. The most beautiful design in this dress came at the back, with the V at the waist. The exposed area was notpletely bare. The designer had used the same color as her skin, giving one the wrong impression. Dazzling diamonds walked from her back down to her waist, tracing the curves of her waist and emphasizing the perfect curves of her back. She looked extremely captivating.

    The dress was still very long, but the sheer material was a little soft, making it appear lighter. It gave off a clear and sexy vibe, and it was stunning.

 Chapter 200 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (6)

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (6)</h4>

    ¡°Miss Lu, pleasee over here. Our makeup artist will help you redo your makeup.¡±

    Lu Manman sat down in front of the makeup mirror.

    The makeup artist started to fuss over her makeup to match the new gown.

    Hence, she had woken up so early to put on makeup at four, only to keep the makeup on for less than an hour? How could she not curse Mo Yuanxiu?!

    The makeup room was very quiet.

    Gu Xin had already gone to the wedding venue in advance, probably to check on the decor before meeting up with Di Yi. That woman was like a kitten to Di Yi, refusing to let go.

    Lu Manman sighed lightly and turned to look at herself in the makeup mirror. She looked around at the staff members, then at the leader. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me about this wedding dress?¡±

    If not, she would feel like something was missing.

    ¡°Mr. Mo said that there¡¯s no need for introductions.¡± The woman smiled politely.

    Did that guy like to go against her all the time?!

    The woman smiled again. ¡°But he didn¡¯t say it couldn¡¯t be introduced.¡±

    Lu Manman felt as if there were a million strings attached to her head!

    ¡°The design ideology of this wedding dress came from a renowned overseas designer, Amy. Miss Amy is already over eighty years old and has already retired from the fashion industry for more than twenty years. The wedding dress she has designed is all over the world, and nobody canpare to her in terms of poprity. But ever since she announced twenty years ago that she would no longer be designing, nobody has been able to get her to design them anymore. In other words, nobody will be able to hold a wedding in her wedding dress anymore. As such, the value of this dress is immeasurable to us in the industry,¡± the woman said respectfully with a smile on her face. ¡°Moreover, Mr. Mo was the one who stitched everything up, with the help of Miss Amy.¡±

    Lu Manman was shocked and rendered speechless.

    Did Mo Yuanxiu always have to give her such a shock?!

    The woman smiled. ¡°The name of the ne you¡¯re wearing is called ¡®Waiting¡¯. This is a dark horse that appeared at the international auction some time ago. It came from the dowry of a noble family in the sixties and seventies named Princess Lily. It was said that the most famous designers in the world were present when this ne was made, and theypleted it together. The diamond was chosen from the most lustrous deep-sea diamonds in the world, and the ne is made of pure white gold. Back then, it was said that it had been auctioned off by a mysterious person. Who would¡¯ve guessed that it would appear at your wedding?¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She was probably wearing another ne on her. No, it should be more than that!

    Her body was stiff as she waited for the makeup artist to put on her makeup.

    There was a knock on the door.

    The staff member opened the door.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face went red the moment she saw her, and she excitedly said, ¡°Oh my god, Lu Manman! Mo Yuanxiu has really spent a lot of money! How much did he spend on such a luxurious event?! Is that guy nning to go bankrupt?¡±

    Lu Manman ignored her.

    Gu Xin walked to her side and looked at the new wedding dress she was in. Her eyes widened. ¡°Motherf*cker, your first wedding dress is already so beautiful! Why does it have to be even more beautiful now? Won¡¯t my wedding be ruined in half a month¡¯s time by you?!¡±

    Lu Manman ignored her.

    The other staff members could not help but giggle.

    The woman in the lead respectfully walked to her. ¡°Miss Gu, you can change into your bridesmaid dress too.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Xin followed the staff to get changed.

    After changing, everyone heard her shriek again. She was probably too excited.

 Chapter 201 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (7)

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (7)</h4>

    Lu Manman could not understand Gu Xin. She had grown up in the high society of the fourrge and powerful families, but how could she be inelegant to this extent? She was practically a weirdo in high society!

    Her makeup took another two hours.

    She had no idea what was going on outside. She sat on the couch in the dressing room, quietly waiting.

    The people in Northern Xia were more traditional and were especially concerned about the auspicious date. Hence, the wedding would be held at 12:08 p.m.

    There was half an hour left.

    Half an hour was enough for her to catch her breath.

    She took out her cell phone and browsed the news.

    There¡¯s a prominent headline in the news: Ten miles of spring breeze, I¡¯d rather sleep with you.

    Lu Manman blushed just thinking about it.

    How did he even manage to blurt it out!

    She went through posts on her wedding.

    Virtually every moment, every detail of the wedding was recorded by someone. It was a live telecast with captions, photos, and videos. And this move made theizens follow suit. Every piece of news that came out had tens of thousands of likes, and it happened within seconds. She wondered if the entire country¡¯s citizens were so bored as to watch her wedding.

    She did not know how to feel at this point.

    She used to think that a wedding was just a matter of the two of them. She just wanted to be happy with the person she loved the most.

    But for some reason, she really enjoyed the blessings and envy that everyone gave her.

    She casually browsed through thements.

    While they were envious of her extravagant wedding and praising Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s charisma, there were also some who mentioned Wen Yun.

    There was even a topic addressing how Wen Yun had said that he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone other than Lu Manman.

    The sarcasm and disdain in the tone had probably made Wen Yun vomit blood.

    Meanwhile, Wen Yun was rather quiet today and had not made a sound at all. If he really exposed himself today, everyone in the country would surely spit on him!

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± An unfamiliar female voice sounded above her.

    Lu Manman looked up.

    The blurry face fromst night appeared before her once again.

    She was wearing a dark purplish gown with a slim-fitting end and a low V-neck. Her slim figure made her look extremely sexy, and she had tied her hair up in a bun. Her hair was loose, and two strands rested on her cheeks. She still looked like a kitten, but an elegant one.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yin Lanyi, a friend of Ah Xiu,¡± the woman said. Her voice was not as pleasing to the ear as the traditional female voice sounded. Instead, it was a little raspy, but it wasfortable to hear.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Manman got off the couch.

    They were about the same height.

    She had no idea how high her shoes were under the dress, but since they were standing side by side, they looked the same.

    ¡°I especially came in to see how beautiful the bride is! As expected, Ah Xiu¡¯s taste is as good as usual. Congrattions.¡± With that, Yin Lanyi put her hand out.

    Lu Manman dly shook his hand. ¡°Thank you for your blessings.¡±

    The two of them seemed friendly, but Lu Manman could sense the animosity she harbored.

    So¡­

    Was this the love that Mo Yuanxiu had not severed?!

    Or was it one of the roses that surrounded him?!

 Chapter 202 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (8)

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (8)</h4>

    ¡°Are you getting married in name only?¡± Yin Lanyi suddenly asked in a low voice.

    She used a whisper that only the two of them could hear.

    Lu Manman looked at her and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Miss Yin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing.¡± Yin Lanyi smiled again, and it was a very sexy smile. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your preparations anymore. I¡¯m going out to walk around.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Lu Manman was being nice.

    Yin Lanyi turned around and walked out.

    Gu Xin, who was ying with her cell phone, hurried over. She looked in the direction Yin Lanyi had disappeared in and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that cat-like vixen?¡±

    ¡°Vixen?¡±

    ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s up to no good. Did shee to provoke you?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s sixth sense is strong. This woman must be up to no good,¡± Gu Xin said. ¡°She might be Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s mistress.¡±

    Was it really appropriate for her to say something like that on her wedding day?!

    Gu Xin was too much!

    ¡°Your wedding is unprecedented. This woman must be jealous. That¡¯s why she¡¯s here to threaten you, right?!¡± Gu Xin continued to specte.

    ¡°You¡¯re the smartest. Be quiet. Go y with your phone.¡± Lu Manman sighed.

    Gu Xin could sense that Lu Manman was just patronizing her. She pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be disadvantaged if you don¡¯t listen to your elders.¡±

    With that, she returned to her seat.

    Lu Manman looked in the direction of the door.

    To be able to state that she and Mo Yuanxiu were married in name, this woman must have a deep rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a simple person!

    As she thought, the staff outside the door reminded her that the wedding was about to start.

    Could she say that her heart was beating again?!

    She kept her calm as she left the huge dressing room with the many staff members.

    At the wedding, all the guests were seated.

    Lu Manman appeared in front of a floral entrance. In front of her was the dazzling wedding hall. Mo Yuanxiu had set up an arched castle on the golf course. The castle was surrounded by fresh flowers¡ªred, yellow, purple, and blue¡ªforming every theme pce in the castle. The top of the castle was covered in resplendent crystals that cascaded down naturally,yer byyer. Under the gentle breeze and sunlight, they glistened elegantly. At a nce, they looked just like stars that dazzled one¡¯s eyes.

    On a closer look, she realized that the crystal ball contained their wedding photos, and they looked so sweet.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Lu Zishan asked his daughter.

    At this point, he was going to take his daughter across the long white carpet in the middle of the wedding march.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never held any hope for Mo Yuanxiu. Who would¡¯ve known that he would be such an eye-opener?¡± Lu Zishan said with a gratified expression.

    She knew that it wasn¡¯t true, but she was still touched when she saw the sincere smile on her father¡¯s face. After all, he hadn¡¯t smiled so naturally since she announced that she was marrying Mo Yuanxiu. Now, with Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s meticulous nning, he finally acknowledged this son-inw of his¡­

    Son-inw.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips, and her heart skipped a beat.

    Music started ying beside her.

    Lu Zishan led his daughter, and Lu Manman held her father¡¯s arm. The two of them slowly made their way to the center of attention.

 Chapter 203 - The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (9)

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Spring Breeze at the Wedding Is Nothing Like You (9)</h4>

    Everyone held their breaths as they watched Lu Manman¡¯s earth-shattering beauty.

    At the end of the road, a man in a ck suit was waiting for her with a faint smile on his face. His charisma was evident as he watched her approach. The entire wedding venue was as quiet as it had ever been. At this point, it looked so miraculous.

    She somehow felt that this moment should not be disrupted.

    She stopped right before him.

    Lu Zishan ced her hand in his.

    There was a hint of warmth in their palms.

    Mo Yuanxiu held her hand, then bowed at ny degrees respectfully toward Lu Zishan.

    Lu Zishan was stunned for a moment and then smiled kindly. He then patted Mo Yuanxiu on the shoulder as if in agreement.

    He looked away from Lu Zishan.

    He turned to look at Lu Manman, and she looked back at him.

    She was in a wedding dress, and her smiling face was faintly discernible.

    ¡°Let the wedding begin,¡± a nice-looking priest in his fifties suddenly said.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman turned around to face the priest.

    ¡°Miss Lu Manman, would you like this man to be your husband and be bound by a marriage contract? Whether it¡¯s illness, health, or any other reason, you¡¯d love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and be loyal to him until the end of your life?¡±

    Loyalty to the end of her life.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and said in her pleasant voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo Yuanxiu, are you willing to ept this woman as your wife and marry her? Whether it¡¯s illness, health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and be loyal to her until the end of your life?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at Lu Manman and said in his low voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°Please exchange your rings,¡± the priest said.

    Ye Heng and Gu Xin presented the rings to them.

    Lu Manman had no idea when Mo Yuanxiu bought the ring.

    And the size was just right.

    ¡°I have witnessed you swear to love each other. I¡¯m delighted, and in the name of God, I hereby dere to everyone present that you are now husband and wife. Now, the groom may kiss the bride,¡± the priest finished.

    The crowd went wild.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman and noticed that her face was slightly flushed under the gown.

    He opened her wedding veil and smiled shyly at her.

    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

    Their lips met.

    Someone¡¯s heart was racing.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s exmations, flower petals suddenly fell from the sky.

    The petals fluttered in the wind, wrapping around them, turning them into a fairy tale that bloomed beautifully.

    The ceremony was over.

    The guests arrived at the luxurious hotel in the city center.

    A banquet was prepared beforehand, and the guests were seated.

    Lu Manman was in the midst of changing her clothes again. This was a champagne-colored gown, and it looked elegant on her.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman toasted each other.

    Lu Manman nced around the room. Mo Yuanxiu must have invited the entire high society.

    Hence, after one round of toasting everyone, she was utterly tired.

    They were in a rush for lunch as well. She felt like all the beautiful scenes she had just experienced were gone in an instant.

    She had not gone through so much trouble in her previous life.

    Back then, in order to maintain a low profile, the Wen family had invited very few people.

    Hence, it had been effortless for her to toast the guests.

    Mo Yuanxiu, on the other hand, practically left her alone to entertain the guests. As a result, they did not get to see each other much on their wedding day. Meanwhile, besides greeting the guests asionally, Lu Manman spent most of her time changing.

    After the dinner.

    Lu Manman was in a bright red gown, and her hair was tied up in a bun. In the dim light of the night, she looked extremely sexy and captivating.

    All the guests were about to arrive.

    All of a sudden, a helicopter appeared on the huge rooftop outside the hotel.

    Wherever the helicopter went, petal showers would rain. It swayed chaotically, adding a touch of liveliness to the deep night.

    The day of the newlywed was always full of passing thoughts.

    The helicopter slowlynded.

    Mo Yuanxiu held Lu Manman¡¯s hand as they walked over.

    In the captivating night, the white figure and the red figure vanished before everyone¡¯s eyes with the petals. It was like a fairy tale hade to an end, and the most beautiful curtains had been drawn!

    Mo Yuanxiu had given everyone a huge surprise at thest moment.

    After the helicopter left with them, fireworks went off. It was a spectacr sight.

    The dazzling fireworks exploded in the sky, leaving a deep line of words behind: Lu Manman <3 Mo Yuanxiu

    The two ovepping hearts lingered in the air.

 Chapter 204 - Wedding Night (1)

    <h4>Chapter 204: Wedding Night (1)</h4>

    She could hear the sound of the helicopter¡¯s engine.

    Lu Manman watched as the guests walked further away, and the fireworks in the sky began to fade.

    The day was finally over.

    She was utterly exhausted.

    She leaned back in her chair, tired out. She had a bird¡¯s eye view of Wen City¡¯s nightlife.

    The dimness of the night and the neon lights made this familiar city even more mysterious.

    She felt a little dazed.

    She could not help but recall everything that had happened at the wedding.

    Such a grand wedding surprised her.

    She remembered that they had gone to collect their marriage certificate two days ago. Mo Yuanxiu had appeared calm andposed back then, but the process had been very orderly. After they collected their marriage certificate, the two of them had gone their separate ways without having a meal.

    She had thought that such a formal marriage was the type of wedding that should happen naturally. Back home, she had casually stuffed the red wedding album in the closet. She felt that she would not take it out again until the time came for the divorce. She had not really looked at the marriage certificate, and all she remembered was that Mo Yuanxiu and her were both wearing white shirts, looking quite clean.

    It was such a grand and extravagant wedding. When did Mo Yuanxiu start preparing for it?

    She vaguely remembered that he did not look too good when they got their marriage certificate the day before. Only now did she realize that he had been in a rush to leave that day.

    ¡°Tired?¡± His low voice sounded by her ear. It was such a quiet night, and his voice was very captivating.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± She nodded.

    He chuckled and naturally wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s only for today.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finally done with the wedding.¡± She yed along with his intimate actions.

    He seemed to chuckle again.

    Hisugh was blurry.

    She leaned against his sturdy chest. She thought that now that they were married, whenever they were in public in the future, she would have to pretend to be close to him. In private, she would not have to put up a fight when they touched asionally, as she was tired of doing that.

    She was tired beyond belief.

    The helicopter flew for about twenty minutes beforending at his private vi.

    The lights in the vi were bright, and the surroundings had already turned dim at night. Only this vi seemed to be a mirage, giving off a dazzling glow.

    She got off the helicopter with his help.

    He gave the driver a red packet.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡± Upon hearing the respectful voice, she realized it was Qin Ao.

    ¡°Go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao nodded.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned around and pulled Lu Manman along, preparing to enter the dazzling pce.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu,¡± she called out.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°Will you take Qin Ao back in the future?¡±

    ¡°Any objections?¡±

    ¡°I want to spend money to hire him,¡± she said directly.

    ¡°How much will you pay?¡±

    ¡°Name your price.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we should discuss the price on our wedding day?¡± he asked.

    She bit her lip and red at him.

    She knew that this was just a marriage in name. No matter how extravagant it was, it was just for show.

 Chapter 205 - Wedding Night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 205: Wedding Night (2)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡± He pulled her toward the vi.

    There was a long corridor inside the vi.

    Neon lights flickered on both sides of the corridor, and a huge boardwalkid in the middle. A heavy red carpet lined the floor, and the end of the boardwalk was the center of attention, making people want to walk on it.

    Lu Manman did not want toment over his extravagance and romance. Now that they were alone in such a luxurious ce, she felt her heart skip a beat, and the silence stretched on.

    At the end of thest aisle.

    The top of the crystal pir, which was just like the one at the wedding, had been reced with a crystal frame. The ceiling was not high, and the panels were deep and shallow. In the darkness, they glistened even more radiantly. Hence, at that moment, she could clearly see the private photos of her from when she was young, all the way until now.

    She was shocked.

    It had been a long time since shest looked at her photos. It was as if she had regained her memories, and it was all so meaningful.

    ¡°Where did you get these photos from?¡± she asked as she looked at them.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your dad.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing this photo before.¡± She pointed to one of the photos.

    It was probably her middle school period.

    She had her hair up in a ponytail and was eating some ice cream. It was evident that this photo had been taken without her knowledge.

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged. ¡°Who knows? Maybe your dad got someone to take a photo of you.¡±

    ¡°My dad isn¡¯t that bored.¡± Lu Manman pouted and did not probe further. She continued looking at thest photo, which was suddenly erged to reveal their intimate wedding photo.

    It was a photo taken at night.

    Their faces could not be seen clearly, but their facial features and body could be roughly made out.

    She was sitting on hisp in his arms, with her arms around his neck. She was looking down, and the tips of their noses were close. Their lips were slightly parted, and they were obviously¡­ lost in their own thoughts¡­

    Her eyes flickered as she walked into the living room.

    The living room was brightly lit.

    Traditional ¡®joy¡¯ posters were posted everywhere, but it was a stark contrast to all the extravagant and fashionable wedding decorations today. The decorations were too old-fashioned.

    ¡°What Ye Banxian said makes sense.¡±

    ¡°You must have a grudge against Ye Banxian.¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression darkened.

    Lu Manman seemed tough.

    It was not that awkward under their roof.

    She remained very calm the whole time.

    She faced him and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re married, it¡¯s inevitable that we live under the same roof. Fortunately, you¡¯re living alone, so I don¡¯t have to feel awkward living with your parents. From tonight onwards, we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms. I¡¯ll stay in the room you prepared for me the other day¡ªthe female room.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her silently.

    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Lu Manman asked. Seeing how cold he was, she continued saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to stay in that room, I can stay in another room. But I can¡¯t put up with you too much. If the room isn¡¯t good enough, I won¡¯t get used to it.¡±

    She was actually very particr about her bed.

    She had always felt that the bed was the mostfortable ce for her body, so she should be able to do whatever she wanted!

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her the same way. He did not smile, nor did he get angry.

    She felt like she did not share amonnguage with him, so she prepared to head upstairs.

 Chapter 206 - Wedding Night (3)

    <h4>Chapter 206: Wedding Night (3)</h4>

    She could find her own room anyway. She would make do with her room tonight and get the home decorpany to send her afortable bed tomorrow morning.

    With that thought in mind, she picked up speed.

    But after taking just two steps, she suddenly felt herself being lifted into the air.

    Stunned, she turned around and saw that he had suddenly picked her up and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing, Mo Yuanxiu!¡± she screamed.

    She had almost been scared to death!

    He chuckled deviously. ¡°What do you think, Lu Manman?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, you bastard, let go of me!¡± She twisted and turned, punching and kicking him.

    F*ck!

    Was this man made of steel? Her hands were red from hitting him, but the man had no reaction.

    The two of them struggled their way to his room, which was so red that it was hard to miss. It was worlds apart from his room which used to be simple and even had a hint of color. There were even wedding photos of them pinned to the wall, and with the bright lights, it was easy to spot.

    The room was bright red at this point, and under the chandelier, it looked especially cozy and festive.

    She was in a daze in the room for just one second, and the next moment, she was lying on the red bed. Mo Yuanxiu pinned her down and leaned in very close to her. She screamed, ¡°Let go of me, Mo¡­ Mm¡­¡±

    Her lips were instantly sealed.

    A pair of soft and domineering lips, still cold, were pressed against hers.

    She resisted and made some incoherent sounds. It sounded so suggestive in each other¡¯s ears.

    The kiss was passionate.

    Mo Yuanxiu kissed her soft lips and licked her sweet tongue. The atmosphere in the room seemed to have taken a turn for the better at night. The lights outside the window started to dim, and she closed her eyes as she felt his strength.

    His strength made her body go soft under his.

    The kisssted for a long time.

    They were panting.

    He let go of her.

    Their current position¡­

    She was lying on the huge bed with his body pressed against hers. Her hands were pinned to her head by him, and her hair was a little messy at this point. Her red lips made her seem all the more seductive and sexy, coupled with the fact that she was panting slightly, her chest heaving up and down¡­

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed very satisfied with her stunning looks. He looked at her blushing cheeks and dazed eyes and revealed a hint of anticipation and desire. The smile on his face deepened as he kissed her parted lips once again.

    It was as if kissing her was not enough.

    Their lips met.

    ¡°Mm-hm!¡± His groan sounded in the quiet room.

    He let go of her suddenly and naturally fell to the other side. His hand was under his body, and he was curled up into a ball as if he was trying very hard to bear the pain.

    Lu Manman, who had regained her freedom, jumped off the bed.

    You want to sleep with me?!

    Dream on!

    I¡¯ll make you die without progeny!

    She happily ran out of his room.

    The moment she left, the man on the bed fell silent. He smiled and looked at her smugly.

 Chapter 207 - Wedding Night (4)

    <h4>Chapter 207: Wedding Night (4)</h4>

    It had been a tiring day.

    To be fair, he had been tired for more than a day.

    He got out of bed and made a cup of warm water from the water dispenser in the room. He opened the bedside table and took out a pill. Just as he was about to take it, the door was opened again.

    He turned and looked at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth.

    Was Mo Yuanxiu bent on going against her?!

    She had casually picked a room, and as she excitedly headed to the bathroom to take a shower after her victory, she realized that she was unable to undo the red gown she was wearing. She could not even see where the buttons were. She was too tired today. She was so tired that she could not even remember how the staff had helped her put it on when she changed into this gown. The crux of the issue was that this gown was of good quality and could not be torn no matter how hard she tried. Instead, it had left her body red and painful. She had searched the entire room but could not find the scissors. At that point, she was so angry she wanted to kill Mo Yuanxiu!

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He was shocked for just a second before casually popping a pill into his mouth.

    ¡°What are you eating? Are you sick?¡± She squinted at his casual actions.

    ¡°Thanks to your best friend, I have gastric problems.¡±

    Best friend?!

    Lu Manman went quiet for a while and then remembered that Gu Xin had given him the ¡®sweet, bitter, and spicy¡¯ te when he was receiving her.

    He had tolerated it until now!

    But throughout the whole process, she had not felt his difort at all.

    ¡°You suddenly appeared in my room. Are you nning to exercise your marital status with me?¡± He chuckled deviously.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!!¡± She seemed to remember her intentions foring here all of a sudden and fumed, ¡°What kind of lousy gown is this? It doesn¡¯t even have a button or zipper, and I can¡¯t take it off no matter what. Are you nning to let me wear it for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone who would throw a tantrum like that just because they can¡¯t remove their clothes. I¡¯ve been thinking. Who¡¯s that legendary gentle and virtuous Lu Manman?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully.

    ¡°Who cares who she is! Get me a pair of scissors now! I want to cut this gown into shreds!¡± Lu Manman was about to go ballistic from anger.

    He was still smiling when he suddenlyughed.

    The legendary Lu Manman¡­

    It was just a legend.

    Look at that temper of hers!

    ¡°Are you sure you want to cut it up?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I know your gowns are expensive, and the price you¡¯re willing to pay is enough to sustain an ordinary person¡¯s life. But Mo Yuanxiu, it¡¯s not my money, so I don¡¯t care!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged, and his thin lips moved. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you remove your clothes,¡± he said meaningfully.

    Lu Manman felt as if she had walked to her own doom.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a pair of scissors. If you want to shower in it and sleep in it, I don¡¯t care,¡± he said nonchntly.

    She was about to strangle this man to death.

    That kick just now had not killed him yet!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower if you don¡¯te over,¡± he said as he turned around.

    She clenched her teeth and walked angrily toward him, stopping just a step away from him.

    He grabbed her shoulders.

 Chapter 208 - Wedding Night (5)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Wedding Night (5)</h4>

    She was guarded against him.

    He could not help butugh when he saw her expression. He turned her around so that her back was facing him.

    She was shocked by his movement but heaved a sigh of relief.

    His slender fingers caressed her waist.

    Just as she was about to lose her temper, the red gown on her suddenly fell off her andnded on her feet without warning. She was only in her undergarments now, with her exposed back to him.

    She really wanted to scream at that moment!

    He must have done it on purpose.

    She was shaking with anger.

    But all of a sudden, she felt a kissnd heavily on her shoulder. It felt cold as he sucked on it gently.

    Her heart skipped a beat, but she had no reaction.

    A whileter.

    She heard a chuckle behind her, and it sounded like a prank. ¡°Miss Lu, are you sure you want to consummate with me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed.

    Mo Yuanxiu, Mo Yuanxiu!

    It was as if she was being teased and yed by him all the time.

    She hugged her body and ran out of his sight.

    When she returned to the room she had chosen, she sat down on the huge bed. Her whole body was out of sorts.

    How had shee to an agreement with a devil like Mo Yuanxiu!

    Men were creatures who thought with their lower bodies. They could sleep with anyone they liked, right?!

    She was fuming inside.

    She got up and headed to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Lying in thefortable bathtub, she tried her best to rx her tired and sore body. The bathtub made her sleepy, and the warm water made her feel good.

    She looked at the mirror above her head in a daze, then at her blurry face. Eventually, she fell asleep.

    In her sleep, she seemed to feel a warm embrace. He carried her out of the bathtub and ced her on the huge bed. She instinctively thanked him, and she even felt a burning gaze on her. She was too tired, so tired that she did not want to open her eyes. So, she went back to sleep.

    It was the first day after their wedding.

    It was over just like that.

    But what was left for the outsiders was an eternal fairy tale!

    ¡­

    The following day.

    The sunlight poured in through the swaying curtains, illuminating the huge room.

    Lu Manman stretched her soft body. After a night of deep sleep, she felt as if she had been given a second chance at life. She stretchedzily, and after a while, she got up.

    When she got up, she realized that she was in a set of pajamas.

    Her pajamas were made of pure cotton, and although they were slightly wrinkled from her ruckusst night, they were still clean.

    Did she forget that she had put on this set of pajamas?!

    No.

    She could not even remember how she had gotten into bed. Her memory was still of her taking a shower and taking a nap when she had felt sleepy.

    In that case, what had happenedst night was not a dream!

    She had really been carried out of the bathtub and thrown onto the bed¡­

    Her face was burning.

    Didn¡¯t Mo Yuanxiu know that men and women should not have physical contact?!

    She got off the bed unhappily and headed to the bathroom to wash up.

 Chapter 209 - Wedding Night (6)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Wedding Night (6)</h4>

    In front of the huge full-length mirror, she looked extremely good. Her face was fair, her lips were red, and her teeth white. It was evident that she had just woken up from a good sleep.

    She angrily squeezed some toothpaste onto her new toothbrush.

    The moment she looked down, she saw that there was a hickey by her hair, right above her chest area.

    It was so eye-catching.

    What did Mo Yuanxiu do to herst night!

    Shaking with anger, she quickly washed up and was ready to leave.

    She thought about it and felt that she should change into a new set of clothes. She had not even been wearing her bra or panties when she slept. She did not want to be taken advantage of by Mo Yuanxiu.

    She opened the cab.

    Her clothes were inside.

    Before they got married, she had brought her clothes and belongings to the vi. She actually had no idea where he had ced them. She refused to believe that he would be smart enough to know that she would choose this room out of so many rooms. Or perhaps, he had helped her with itst night?

    She could not describe how she felt.

    She had mixed feelings.

    After putting on her bra and underpants, she changed into a T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Her outfit was casual andfortable, and because of her tall and slender figure, she still looked good on the outside.

    She tied a loose bun and headed downstairs.

    The vi was very quiet.

    She slowly walked down the stairs.

    She watched from afar as Mo Yuanxiu elegantly ate his breakfast in his beautiful garden room.

    A middle-aged man was standing beside him. It was the butler she had met thest time.

    She walked over and sat opposite him.

    The butler took out the breakfast that was ced on the dining cart and ced it in front of her. The food was nutritious and varied.

    She looked at the exquisite breakfast before her. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Mo.¡± The butler was extremely polite.

    Mrs. Mo.

    What a foreign name.

    She used to be called ¡®Mrs. Wen¡¯.

    In this lifetime, she had been called ¡®Miss Lu¡¯ the most. It was as if Mo Yuanxiu had been repeating this in her ear. It was clearly a foreign term, but his way of addressing her was always ambiguous.

    ¡°Butler Wang Zhong.¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly wiped the corners of his mouth as if he was giving her an introduction. ¡°He¡¯s in charge of everything in this vi, including food, cleaning, greenery, and so on. You can ask for anything you want, and he will do his best to satisfy your requests. Of course, if you think that¡¯s not enough, you can hire two more people to help out.¡±

    Lu Manman nced at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong nodded, appearing cultured.

    ¡°He can do everything in this vi by himself?¡± She was in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually.

    Still a little shocked, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the sort who likes having too many family members, so the fewer people there are, the better. It¡¯s enough just to have him around. There¡¯s no need to hire more.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Yuanxiu answered, then said to the butler, ¡°You may go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. and Mrs. Mo.¡± The butler pushed the trolley away.

    Lu Manman turned around to look at his back and then continued eating her breakfast.

    Why did she feel like the people around Mo Yuanxiu were the cream of the crop?

    ¡°Did Miss Lu sleep wellst night?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her nonchntly.

 Chapter 210 - Wedding Night (7)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Wedding Night (7)</h4>

    The moment he mentionedst night, Lu Manman got angry. Naturally, she sounded unhappy as she said, ¡°Who are you to enter my room without my permission!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, are you ming me for helping you not catch a coldst night?¡±

    Lu Manman clenched her teeth.

    ¡°Actually, Miss Lu has a nice figure. You don¡¯t have to feel bad about it.¡±

    What did this have to do with her nice figure!

    She red at him and said through clenched teeth, ¡°How do you exin the hickey on my body?!¡±

    ¡°So you have a hickey. I didn¡¯t kiss you too hard.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled, appearing innocent in the sunlight. ¡°I thought about it. I¡¯ve done so much for you, and I felt like you owed me something in return. So I kissed you, thinking that such a gentle kiss wouldn¡¯t leave a mark on you. Miss Lu¡¯s skin is really soft like a baby¡¯s, and the texture on the mouth is nice too¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± she interrupted him. If he continued, he might talk of her entire body. She picked up her fork and knife. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and eat then. You¡¯ll be returning to the Mo family¡¯s vi today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She looked up sharply at him.

    This guy had never mentioned this to her before!

    ¡°ording to the rules, we have to pay our respects to my parents. We¡¯ll stay over for the night.¡±

    Did she really have to go through all these stupid procedures?!

    He seemed to have finished his meal and put down his fork and knife. ¡°Miss Lu, enjoy your meal.¡±

    He did not even give her a chance to reject him.

    She watched as he left.

    She was always unsettled by this man¡¯s strange actions!

    ¡­

    After breakfast.

    She changed into a fitting white dress. The length of the dress was just above her knees, and it was neither too short nor too cumbersome. She put on a simple ne around her neck that hid her corbones well. The dress was neat and tidy, and she wore a pair of ten-centimeter-high stilettos thatplemented her slender legs. She looked even more captivating, and while holding a handbag, her simple yet elegant appearance brought a jubnt sense.

    Mo Yuanxiu had also changed into a suit, unlike the one he had worn at the wedding. It was casual, but it did not make him appear too young.

    The two of them walked out of the vi.

    On the long boardwalk, the colorful corridor from the night before had vanished, revealing its original appearance, which was now covered in greenery. On second thought, all the wedding decorations in the vi seemed to have vanished.

    Such a huge amount of work was done by Butler Wang Zhong alone?!

    Her eyes flickered, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, where are those crystal photos fromst night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve put them away.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my photo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve put it away.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me. I want it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your parents¡¯ house.¡±

    Lu Manman found it hard to be on the same level as a man like him.

    The two of them walked to the entrance. A ck Lincoln was parked at the entrance, and Qin Ao respectfully opened the car door for them.

    They sat in the backseat.

    Lu Manman looked at Qin Ao as he drove seriously. She could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll hire Qin Ao.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Mo Yuanxiu responded.

    He seemed to have agreed.

    He had been so unwillingst night.

    ¡°How much is his monthly sry?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll give him to you,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said calmly.

 Chapter 211 - Wedding Night (8)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Wedding Night (8)</h4>

    Her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t serve you in bed,¡± Mo Yuanxiu added.

    She did not want to say another word.

    She had originally been thankful and wanted to pay him!

    This man¡¯s words made it impossible for her to continue the conversation with him!

    In the spacious and silent car, the two of them remained silent.

    They arrived at their destination very soon.

    This seemed to be her first time at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    The vi covered a huge area. There were two and three stories, and it looked luxurious from afar.

    Of course, their vi was also hailed as one of the most expensive properties in Wen City.

    Obviously, the Mo family was just as powerful.

    Mo Yuanxiu was a gentleman, and he opened the car door for her. She got off and consciously put her arm around his. The two of them looked like a match made in heaven.

    A few servants were already waiting at the entrance, and everything looked grand.

    As they walked past, they heard the housemaid calling them ¡®young master¡¯ and ¡®young madam¡¯. Such extravagance contrasted sharply with Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s private vi. Didn¡¯t he not like crowds?!

    While thinking about these things and trying her best to appear elegant and proper, she followed Mo Yuanxiu into the huge living room.

    In the living room, his parents, Mo Kun, Jiang Yuyan, and his sister, Mo Li, were sitting on the couch. When they saw them, they all stood up and greeted her warmly. ¡°Manman,e over and have a seat.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled obediently and let go of Mo Yuanxiu. She then naturally sat down beside Jiang Yuyan.

    Mo Li moved away slightly and sat beside Lu Manman.

    The family looked so cozy.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled at Mo Yuanxiu. ¡°You¡¯re here so early. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°I slept quite well,¡± Lu Manman hurriedly said and then added, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Jiang Yuyan smiled radiantly, then nced at the housemaid. The housemaid hurried over and handed her a huge red packet. Jiang Yuyan stuffed it into Lu Manman¡¯s hands. ¡°Take this. It is just a token of my gratitude.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Dad has one here too.¡± Mo Kun hurriedly got the servant to take out his red packet. ¡°I wish you a blissful marriage with Ah Xiu, and for you to have a child soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Lu Manman replied.

    Compared to the disdainful and worldly members of the Wen family in her previous life, she felt that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s family was much friendlier.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve prepared a gift too,¡± Mo Li said softly, and a blush appeared on her pale face.

    Lu Manman turned to look at her.

    Mo Li handed her a sachet. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve stitched this up myself recently. It¡¯s a gift for you and Brother. Have a happy marriage.¡±

    With that, her face went even redder, and she even looked adorable.

    Lu Manman received it and looked at the exquisitely made red sachet. The sachet gave off an extremely nice smell and did not seem to be the perfume that she usually smelled. Moreover, Mo Li had meticulously stitched it up, and there were barely any handmade marks on it. It looked like it had been bought outside.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    Mo Li smiled shyly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve epted so many gifts. It¡¯s time we serve Dad and Mom tea,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said suddenly.

 Chapter 212 - Wedding Night (9)

    <h4>Chapter 212: Wedding Night (9)</h4>

    Lu Manman hurriedly got off the couch and presented the gifts to the housemaid. She then got on her knees with Mo Yuanxiu.

    The servants hurriedly served some tea.

    Mo Yuanxiu paid respect to his parents first. ¡°Dad, Mom, please have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, son.¡± The two elders took a sip.

    Lu Manman then poured tea for the two elders of the Mo family.

    She received the piping hot tea from the housemaid and passed it to Mo Kun. ¡°Please have some tea, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Mo Kun took a sip.

    Lu Manman picked up another ss and passed it to Jiang Yuyan.

    Just as Jiang Yuyan was about to receive it, the servant behind her suddenly leaned forward. Lu Manman¡¯s hands froze, and the piping hot teacup slipped out of her grasp. Mo Yuanxiu hurriedly caught the teacup, but the tea spilled onto his hand, while the teacup fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Li screamed in shock, and her face went even whiter.

    Lu Manman turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu. His hand immediately turned red from the hot tea, and she turned to look at the servant behind her.

    The servant was shaking uncontrobly, and she mumbled incoherently, ¡°I-I, Daisy suddenly ran to my feet, and I got a shock. I¡¯m sorry, Old Master, Madam. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, Young Madam.¡±

    Her eyes were already red.

    Lu Manman turned to look at the white puppy by her feet. It was a very small puppy, a purebred teacup dog. It had a pink bow on and was looking at the person in front of it innocently. It was adorable.

    ¡°Daisy,¡± Mo Li called out.

    The adorable puppy dashed toward her feet.

    Mo Li hugged it dearly.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. A broken thing is like a blooming flower,¡± Jiang Yuyan said and then turned to the servant strictly. ¡°Hurry up and prepare another ss.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant hurriedly left.

    Soon, the servant served another cup of tea.

    Lu Manman respectfully handed the tea to Jiang Yuyan. ¡°Mom, please have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Jiang Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Li found this puppy named Daisy outside. Actually, Xiao Li¡¯s body isn¡¯t suitable for raising animals, but she likes it a lot. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate, but Daisy followed Xiao Li home. Your dad and I felt that Xiao Li would be lonely staying at home alone, so we agreed to let it stay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful and so obedient. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Sister.¡± Lu Manman was very magnanimous, and she even praised the puppy.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Li smiled shyly.

    ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t keep kneeling.¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly got them to get up. ¡°Mama Wu, go get some cream for Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Lu Manman returned to the couch.

    She turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s swollen arm.

    If he had not blocked that blow for her just now, she would be the one injured now.

    She looked at Mo Li quietly.

    Mama Wu brought the cream over, and Mo Yuanxiu took it from her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Mama Wu handed it to him.

    ¡°Manman, let me show you to my room,¡± Mo Yuanxiu called out to her.

    She stared at him in a daze.

    ¡°Manman hasn¡¯t seen Ah Xiu¡¯s room yet, so go take a look,¡± Jiang Yuyan said kindly.

    Lu Manman smiled and followed Mo Yuanxiu to the second floor.

 Chapter 213 - Wedding Night (10)

    <h4>Chapter 213: Wedding Night (10)</h4>

    In the innermost bedroom on the right end of the second floor.

    Mo Yuanxiu pushed open the door.

    The huge room had evidently been tidied up. It was spick and span.

    Lu Manman suddenly remembered that he had said she would be staying over tonight¡­

    Did that mean that she was going to sleep in the same bed as him??

    ¡°Help me apply the cream,¡± he suddenly said.

    She hurriedly walked over and saw that the back of his hand was already red. She squeezed out some cream and applied it on him slowly. Her movements were light, and to alleviate his pain, she even blew on his wound very seriously.

    From his angle, he could see her long and dense eyshes that trembled slightly, her small nose, and her pink lips.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lu Manman looked up and asked him.

    When she looked up, she saw the look in his eyes.

    She froze.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled, still appearing calm andposed, a stark contrast from the serious expression he had just now.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± He smiled.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± he muttered.

    After applying the cream, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands and touch up her makeup.

    When she got out, Mo Yuanxiu was holding two red packets and a sachet. These were the gifts from her parents and sister.

    She naturally walked over and was about to put the three gifts into her bag.

    Mo Yuanxiu raised his hand and avoided her touch.

    She squinted. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, they¡¯re mine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confiscating them,¡± he said directly.

    She gritted her teeth.

    He did not seem embarrassed at all!

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t bear to give me the two red packets. We¡¯re only married in name anyway. Still, you should give me the sachet that your sister gave me! Although this was handmade by your sister, it¡¯s not worth much!¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    He looked up at her but did not exin further. He simply ced the three items into the safe under the cab and locked it!

    She really did not want to argue with him. She wanted nothing more than to take a few bites out of him!

    She had been so generous with the wedding yesterday, but he was being so mean today!

    This man was good at pretense!

    She was fuming as she opened the door and left.

    Just as she left, she saw Mo Li appear in the corridor with the obedient Daisy in her arms. She looked at Lu Manman and smiled beautifully. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li,¡± Lu Manman greeted her as well. She walked up to her naturally and looked at the puppy in her arms. ¡°Is its name Daisy?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Li smiled. ¡°Do you want to hug it?¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like animals,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Mo Li did not say much either.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed that I didn¡¯t get to see you and Brother at the weddingst night. But I¡¯m not in the right health condition to be in a crowd. Dad and Mom were worried, but I watched the wedding on my phone. You were really beautifulst night,¡± Mo Li said sincerely.

    ¡°Your health is the most important,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you from returning to your room to rest. I¡¯ll go downstairs to apany Dad and Mom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Li left with her puppy.

    Lu Manman turned around to look at her back.

    She happened to see Mo Yuanxiu leave his room. Mo Li stopped in front of him and exchanged a few words with him. Then, she opened the guest room opposite him and entered.

    Mo Yuanxiu walked to Lu Manman¡¯s side.

    She looked away. ¡°Can your sister marry anyone like that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered directly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Manman squinted.

    ¡°She¡¯s suitable to stay at home,¡± he said as if he did not want to talk about it anymore.

    She did not want to probe further.

    She followed him downstairs, where there was another man.

    She actually recognized him.

    People in high society would asionally bump into each other, even if they did not have much interaction.

    That guy was Morris, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s cousin, who has been helping the Mo family manage Mo Mandate. He must be working harder than Mo Yuanxiu himself!

    The woman intimately holding Morris¡¯s arm in the living room was Yin Lanyi, the woman who had left a deep impression on her at the wedding. She was still wearing her long curly hair, giving off a cat-like charm. She was discussing animatedly with the two elders of the Mo family when she looked up at them on the stairs. The smile on her face was deep and mysterious.

    Lu Manman could not help but grab his hand.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at her.

    She tightened her grip.

    For some reason, she did not want to lose her dignity in front of this woman!

    The woman looked at her actions, and unhappiness shed in her brown eyes, but the smile on her face was still nice. ¡°Ah Xiu and Manman look like a match made in heaven. The wedding yesterday made so many jealous and envious! The wedding nightst night should have been really sweet too. Seeing how intimate the two of you are, we¡¯re really envious. Isn¡¯t that right, Ah Si?¡±

 Chapter 214 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 214: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (1)</h4>

    ¡°Seeing how intimate the two of you are, we¡¯re really envious. Isn¡¯t that right, Ah Si?¡± Yin Lanyi held Morris¡¯ arm as she looked at Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu on the stairs.

    Morris returned her charming smile and said, ¡°My sister-inw is acknowledged by everyone in Wen City as the most loving wife. Of course, my brother has to dote on her a lot to be able to marry her.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yin Lanyi smiled meaningfully.

    Lu Manman was a little unhappy with Yin Lanyi¡¯s polite but provocative words, but she did not show it on her face. She hooked her arm around Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s and elegantly made her way downstairs. When she was right before her family, Jiang Yuyan hurriedly got Lu Manman to sit on the couch.

    Everyone sat down.

    Jiang Yuyan exined. ¡°I was too busy yesterday, and you and Ah Xiu got married in a sh, so you probably didn¡¯t have the time to get to know them. This is Morris, Ah Xiu¡¯s uncle¡¯s son, and he¡¯s younger than Ah Xiu by half a year. This is his girlfriend, Yin Lanyi. He met her when he was studying in Beijing. Lanyi isn¡¯t from Wen City, so she came back especially for your wedding.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled kindly. ¡°Thank you so much foring to my wedding.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Yin Lanyi was just being polite. ¡°Auntie introduced me to Ah Si, but she didn¡¯t know that when I was in university, Ah Xiu and I were ssmates. We were friends for so many years, so I had toe to his wedding. Moreover, there were vows made when we were in school, right?¡±

    Yin Lanyi deliberately shifted the topic to Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded lightly. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Yin Lanyi smiled even more seductively.

    Was this woman like this at any point in time? She seemed to radiate charm from her bones, in every frown and smile on her face.

    ¡°Vow?¡± Lu Manman asked with a smile.

    ¡°This is a secret between Ah Xiu, Ah Si, and I. We can¡¯t tell it to outsiders.¡± Yin Lanyi looked like she was joking, but in fact, she was excluding Lu Manman from the group. She was calling her an outsider.

    Lu Manman did not probe further. She was at the Mo family¡¯s home now, and throwing a tantrum would only make the two elders think that she had no manners. Moreover, the more one liked to emphasize certain facts, the more insecure they were. She pursed her lips, smiling and saying generously, ¡°That¡¯s true. Those were your secrets when you were still in school. It¡¯s just like rtionships in school. Many of you had no way of getting together in the end. But those memories are precious, and no one is allowed to touch them.¡±

    She seemed magnanimous as she spoke, but she was actually sneering at Yin Lanyi, making it obvious to her.

    As expected, her expression shifted.

    She red at Lu Manman, thenughed out loud. ¡°Is this how you and Wen Yun are? You two still have precious memories of each other?¡±

    This woman did not have good intentions.

    It was not just Gu Xin. Even she could tell right away that this woman harbored hostility toward her.

    She just could not figure out what their rtionship was. Mo Yuanxiu and Morris were obviously biological brothers, but Yin Lanyi had gone out of her way before the two of them. Did she really choose Morris in the end, or was it to get closer to Mo Yuanxiu?!

    ¡°Miss Yin, you must be joking. Everyone in Wen City knows how my rtionship with Wen Yun ended. There are no more memories between us. Those memories are just regrets, and I don¡¯t have any regrets about him,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    She was telling Yin Lanyi directly as well as taking this opportunity to tell everyone in the Mo family about her current rtionship with Wen Yun.

    Her rtionship with Wen Yun had ended very quickly back then.

 Chapter 215 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 215: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (2)</h4>

    Although the media was making fun of Wen Yun for not marrying her, many people would read between the words and the lines that she had gotten married to Mo Yuanxiu only to take revenge on Wen Yun. What she wanted to tell the Mo family now was not revenge, but for them to let go without any regrets.

    Yin Lanyi furrowed her brows as if she had not expected Lu Manman to retaliate so calmly and with such ease.

    She had thought that as a woman who had grown up with traditional education, she would know nothing but how to use jargon. She thought Lu Manman would not rebut others in front of everyone and would just emphasize her magnanimity and suffer silently. She had always felt such women were foolish and that their titles were simply shackling them down! But this Lu Manman¡­ She was really more surprising than she had expected.

    ¡°What a pity. Wen Yun must really miss you¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Yin, I think Ah Xiu doesn¡¯t want us to talk about Wen Yun all the time. No matter how Wen Yun and I are now, as men, they should still have a grudge against each other regarding the past. Moreover, do you think it¡¯s alright for us to talk about someone else on the second day of our marriage who isn¡¯t important at all but has the ability to affect others¡¯ moods?¡± Lu Manman looked like she was smiling, but her words were very direct.

    She felt that if she did not get to the point, Yin Lanyi would not stop finding trouble with her.

    She might as well make her speechless first.

    As expected, Yin Lanyi¡¯s face went red instantly. It was as if she had not thought of how to rebut Lu Manman and was suppressing her anger.

    Lu Manman smiled beautifully and snuggled into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s embrace. She shyly asked, ¡°Ah Xiu, are you jealous?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled, then hugged her close. ¡°Mm-hm, I am.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled proudly at Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was ever-changing. It was as if she did not want to admit that she had lost the first round against Lu Manman. But at the same time, she did not want to lose too tragically. Hence, as she adjusted her emotions, her face contorted slightly.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all in the past. Everyone knows about the wedding yesterday. Ah Xiu and Manman are such a good match. We should give them our blessings in the future! May they live a long and happy life together, and give birth to a son soon!¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly tried to smooth things over as she noticed the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°It might have already happenedst night, right, Big Brother?¡± Morris said jokingly.

    ¡°Who knows,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually, but his tone was so affectionate.

    Seeing their expressions, Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression finally turned cold. She unhappily said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little bored. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± said Morris, hurrying after her.

    They left the living room together.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled helplessly. ¡°Lan Yi¡¯s personality is a little fiery. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t mind it,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I actually like her straightforward character. She always shows it on her face, and I don¡¯t have to worry about offending her in the future.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t offend her. She doesn¡¯t bear a grudge,¡± Jiang Yuyan said. ¡°Actually, Lanyi hasn¡¯t been with us for long. She¡¯s mainly in Beijing, and she and Ah Si are in a long distant rtionship. In the beginning, we didn¡¯t quite agree with their rtionship, but since they¡¯re still dating after two years, we shouldn¡¯t say much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best not to get involved in matters of the heart. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s good for us anyway, and Ah Si won¡¯t lose out too much either. Yin Lanyi must have her reasons as well,¡± Lu Manman added.

 Chapter 216 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (3)

    <h4>Chapter 216: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (3)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought too.¡± Jiang Yuyan nodded and seemed to be d that Lu Manman was so good with her words. ¡°Oh, right, you probably don¡¯t know about Ah Si¡¯s family background, right? His parents died in a car ident shortly after he was born. After that, your dad and I were the ones who brought him up, and he moved out to live on his own after he graduated from university. That¡¯s why we two elders have a deeper rtionship with him than the other cousins of Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯ve heard about Ah Si¡¯s family background before.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    There were not many secrets in high society.

    ¡°Oh, right, did Xiao Li carry Daisy upstairs just now?¡± Jiang Yuyan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That child¡­ I already told her not to hug Daisy often. The tiny fibers could affect her rpse, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. She¡¯d hug Daisy to y whenever she feels like it. She practically treats Daisy like her best friend, and she¡¯s even closer to her than she is to us.¡± Jiang Yuyan sounded like she was ming Mo Li, but it was evident that she doted on her a lot.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Sister rarely goes out, and Daisy is her only friend.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go up and take a look at her,¡± Jiang Yuyan said anxiously. ¡°Manman, this is your home now that you¡¯re back, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Ah Xiu, take good care of Manman. Also, show her around the house.¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom. Don¡¯t worry, and go ahead with your stuff.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that, Jiang Yuyan hurried to the second floor.

    Lu Manman actually was not too sure how serious Mo Li¡¯s illness was, but seeing how closely the Mo family was protecting her since young, it should not be a minor illness.

    With that thought in mind, she turned to Mo Yuanxiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk too.¡±

    He got off the couch.

    She greeted Mo Kun respectfully. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go out with Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Mo Kun nodded kindly.

    Lu Manman smiled again and then left with Mo Yuanxiu.

    The two of them walked toward the garden.

    The garden was huge, and there was even a forest of fruits in the distance.

    The two of them strolled idly through the back garden. They passed by the outdoor swimming pool, exquisite chairs, a gazebo, and a smallke. The Mo family¡¯s vi was indeed huge and luxurious.

    In the distant fruit forest.

    Lu Manman saw Morris and Yin Lanyi.

    The two of them snuggled up close. On a closer look, they seemed to be kissing.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She actually did not think that such a live telecast was all that natural.

    She turned around and left.

    Mo Yuanxiu nonchntly followed her as she wandered around the garden.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡­¡± Lu Manman suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around.

    He stood close to her. ¡°I actually think Ah Xiu sounds pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Lu Manman repeated deliberately.

    He shrugged and did not mind.

    ¡°Are Yin Lanyi and Morris normal lovers?¡± Lu Manman asked very seriously.

    ¡°Why would you be curious?¡± He looked at her with interest.

    ¡°Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a normal rtionship,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it,¡± Lu Manman concluded.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. The sun shone through the greenery, and its mottled shadow fell on his handsome face. This guy always appeared so nonchnt about everything, but it was impossible to ignore his charms.

 Chapter 217 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (4)

    <h4>Chapter 217: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman bit her lip and turned around to leave.

    It was quiet when Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw that he had already left with his cell phone.

    She turned and walked into a pavilion.

    There were two chairs inside.

    Shey downfortably and looked at the clear blue skies of Wen City as she waited for Mo Yuanxiu to finish the call.

    Two minutester, he appeared beside her.

    ¡°I have something to attend to, so I¡¯m going out for a bit. Are you alright staying here alone?¡± he asked her.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a ce you want to know,¡± he said.

    Her expression darkened slightly. ¡°I say, Mo Yuanxiu, it¡¯s only our first day of marriage. Can you not go out and have an affair so soon?¡±

    He suddenly bent over and kissed her noisy lips.

    She furrowed her brows and was ready to retaliate, but he had already left her side and was standing right before her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Then, he left.

    He left without giving her a proper exnation.

    She told herself not to be angry.

    She and Mo Yuanxiu did not have much of a special rtionship anyway, so there was no need for her to lose her temper at someone unimportant. She would be the one feeling ufortable anyway. She told herself over and over again not to be bothered, but the more she repeated it, the more she felt that Mo Yuanxiu was a scumbag!

    Why was he treating her so casually! Why?!

    She was really afraid that she would lose her life in this superficial marriage!

    ¡°Lu Manman.¡± A female voice sounded from beside her.

    She turned around and saw Yin Lanyi.

    She looked around.

    ¡°No need to look. Morris has gone in,¡± Yin Lanyi said and theny down on the chair beside her.

    Theyy down together.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°You saw Morris and I kissing?¡± Yin Lanyi asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s normal for couples to kiss. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°What if I told you that I did it on purpose for Mo Yuanxiu to see?¡± Yin Lanyi smiled deviously.

    ¡°If you think that this method will appeal to Mo Yuanxiu, then go ahead with what you think. For me, it doesn¡¯t matter. A man doesn¡¯t choose me because I¡¯m highly sought after. It¡¯s because I¡¯m the one he likes.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s words were so sarcastic that Yin Lanxiu¡¯s expression shifted.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re feeling smug now, right?¡± Yin Lanyi asked angrily.

    Lu Manman smiled slightly and corrected her. ¡°I¡¯m just very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you really hold a high position in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s heart. I¡¯m telling you that he will kill anyone around him the moment you touch something that benefits him! Someday, you will know that my words will be verified!¡± Yin Lanyi said angrily.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking.¡± Yin Lanyi stood up from the reclining chair, and the moment she did, she said, ¡°Also, I have to remind you that if you still want to live well and happily in the Mo family, before Mo Yuanxiu dumps you, you¡¯d better watch out for that little b*tch, Mo Li!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Lu Manman got off the reclining chair as well.

 Chapter 218 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (5)

    <h4>Chapter 218: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (5)</h4>

    Their height was about the same, and they stared at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s literal.¡± Yin Lanyi sneered. ¡°See you again!¡±

    With that, she strode off.

    She left very quickly.

    Lu Manman looked at her back as her words reyed in her head.

    She had to admit that there was a lot of information in what Yin Lanyi told her.

    Mo Yuanxiu was brutal?

    So brutal that he could kill anyone around him?!

    Mo Li, the nice, kind, and pure girl?

    A little b*tch?!

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. She suddenly had the feeling that she was in a terrible ce and that this ce was foreign to her. She felt a little isted and helpless.

    This feeling was clearly very ufortable!

    She pursed her thin lips and slowly made her way to the living room.

    There was no one in the living room other than the servants.

    Did the two elders of the Mo family return to their room?

    Then, where had Morris and Yin Lanyi gone?!

    She grabbed a servant. ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    The servant respectfully said, ¡°Old Master, Madam, and Miss have returned to their rooms. Second Young Master and Miss Yin seem to have gone back, and I saw Eldest Young Master leave the house as well. Eldest Young Madam, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Being in a foreign family made her ufortable.

    Her eyes flickered, and she said to the servant, ¡°Pour me a cup of floral tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant hurriedly nodded.

    Lu Manman sat on the couch alone and watched the television to alleviate her difort.

    The servant quickly served her a cup of Gui n¡¯s floral tea and left respectfully.

    Lu Manman sipped her tea as she watched the variety show.

    Mo Yuanxiu had left just like that, and she did not know how long he would be gone for.

    She was really angry!

    Her eyes flickered as she saw Daisy appear by her feet.

    She did not really like small animals, but she was not against them either. Moreover, Daisy was really obedient. It had pure white hair, round eyes, and a pink bow tie. When she looked at Daisy, she felt that this puppy was really like a human. It was so adorable.

    She thought for a while.

    Then, she bent over, ready to carry Daisy.

    Just as her finger was about to touch Daisy, its adorable little face suddenly distorted. Before Lu Manman could react, it suddenly bit down on her finger, and it hurt so much that she instinctively flung Daisy away.

    Daisy turned over and fell to the ground. She jumped up fiercely and barked!

    The servant heard themotion and hurried over. She asked anxiously, ¡°Daisy, what¡¯s wrong? Daisy? Ah, Eldest Young Madam, your hand is bleeding?!¡±

    The servant looked at Lu Manman¡¯s finger in shock.

    Lu Manman hurriedly went to the toilet downstairs to wash her wound. At the same time, she used antiseptic hand sanitizer to wash her wound, making her grimace in pain.

    How could such a pure puppy be so fierce!

    The servant stayed by her side the whole time. Seeing her in this state, she anxiously asked, ¡°Eldest Young Madam, were you bitten by Daisy? Aside from Miss, Daisy would not let anyone hug her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Manman turned around.

    ¡°Eldest Young Madam, you might not know this, but the reason why Daisy looks so obedient is all because of Young Miss. With Young Miss around, Daisy will be very obedient. But other than Young Miss, no one is allowed to get close to it,¡± the servant said. ¡°Hence, Old Master and Madam are very anxious. Other than Young Miss, no one is allowed to get close to Daisy. Young Miss will be the one cleaning and trimming Daisy¡¯s fur, but she isn¡¯t really suitable for raising small animals.¡±

 Chapter 219 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (6)

    <h4>Chapter 219: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (6)</h4>

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    But this morning, Mo Li had asked if she wanted to hug Daisy¡­

    She could practically hear the words ¡®little b*tch¡¯ by her ear again!

    To use that term to describe a woman, it had to be more than just disapproval. There had to be something between the two of them. Or perhaps, Yin Lanyi had been bullied by Mo Li before?!

    Could Mo Li bully the strong Yin Lanyi?!

    Her heart tightened.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Jiang Yuyan¡¯s stern voice was heard from outside the living room.

    Lu Manman hurried to the living room.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Mo Li¡¯s teary face as she hugged Daisy. It was as if Daisy had been bullied by someone.

    ¡°Madam.¡± The servant behind Lu Manman hurriedly went up to her. ¡°Just now, Eldest Young Madam wanted to hug Daisy, but Daisy bit her. Eldest Young Madam might have identally pushed Daisy, and Daisy screamed in shock.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan hurriedly turned to look at Lu Manman. Seeing that there was still some blood on her finger, she suddenly suppressed her anger. ¡°Manman, you¡¯re bleeding from the bite. Call the doctor over quickly. We need to get the rabies vine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the servant hurriedly said.

    Jiang Yuyan helped Lu Manman to the sofa.

    Mo Li was still hugging Daisy, and her eyes were red. She looked at Lu Manman¡¯s finger and choked on her sobs as she said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to tell you that besides me, Daisy won¡¯t get close to anyone else. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her and saw how aggrieved she was. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I didn¡¯t know. I just found Daisy adorable and wanted to hug it. Who would¡¯ve known that it only epts you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have told you sooner,¡± Mo Li said as tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to punish Daisy. It has apanied me for years, especially when I was alone at home. That¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t so lonely. Sister-inw, if you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t let my parents give Daisy away.¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and then smiled. ¡°Why would I? I know you like Daisy, and it¡¯s such a good girl. I can¡¯t bear to let Dad and Mom send it away. It¡¯s just a small injury, not serious at all. Moreover, after what happened, I know that Daisy won¡¯t let anyone get close to it, so I won¡¯t try to hug it anymore. None of this will happen again. Xiao Li, don¡¯t feel bad. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re such a nice person. Thank you,¡± Mo Li said sincerely.

    Jiang Yuyan sighed and said to Mo Li, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to describe you. You know you can¡¯t take care of animals, but you insist on having them by your side. Forget it. Whatever makes you happy.¡±

    Mo Li smiled through her tears, appearing extremely obedient.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Jiang Yuyan asked Lu Manman.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt much,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile. ¡°Daisy is so young and doesn¡¯t have much strength.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s small, so I forgot to remind you that Daisy doesn¡¯t like it when people get close to her. In the past, when people wanted to get close to her, it would just scream and make a scene. I didn¡¯t expect it to bite you,¡± Jiang Yuyan exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a small injury. I¡¯ll be fine after receiving the rabies vine,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile, appearing magnanimous.

    Jiang Yuyan did not say anything else.

    Everyone waited for the doctor.

    Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in the living room with a first aid kit.

    ¡°Doctor Zhang, my daughter-inw was bitten by a dog. Come and take a look at her,¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly said to the doctor.

 Chapter 220 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (7)

    <h4>Chapter 220: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (7)</h4>

    The doctor walked toward Lu Manman and opened the first aid kit. He checked the wound and said, ¡°The bite wasn¡¯t deep. I¡¯ve disinfected it and bandaged it. It should heal soon. But since you were bitten by a dog, you still have to take the rabies vine.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Dr. Zhang washed her wound very seriously. It hurt a little, but she could bear with it.

    After a simple bandage, Dr. Zhang took out a needle and applied the medicine. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a little, Young Madam. Hang in there.¡±

    Lu Manman tolerated it.

    The needle went into her skin, but it had hurt even more when Daisy bit her. Lu Manman clenched her teeth so hard she was sweating.

    A whileter, everything was settled.

    Dr. Zhang reminded her. ¡°You have to receive three injections in a row for three days.¡±

    ¡°Three injections?¡± Lu Manman widened her eyes.

    Of all the needles she had injected, this was the most painful one.

    She wanted to scream.

    If she was not too embarrassed about it in front of the Mo family, she might have screamed out loud!

    ¡°Yes, three shots of rabies vine.¡± Dr. Zhang smiled.

    Lu Manman bit her lip and nodded.

    Dr. Zhang left some anti-inmmatory medicine and gauze and then said, ¡°If there¡¯s water on your finger, get it changed. Keep it dry andfortable. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be infected easily with a small wound.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Zhang, since you¡¯re here, help me take a look at Mo Li,¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly said.

    ¡°Yes, I was thinking of that too. Although Miss Mo hasn¡¯t had a rpse in a while, we still have to do regr checkups.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room then.¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly took Mo Li and Dr. Zhang upstairs.

    Lu Manman looked at their backs and went silent for a while before following them upstairs.

    Upstairs, in the room opposite Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s, the door was half-closed.

    Lu Manman watched as Dr. Zhang ced the device on Moli¡¯s chest for a checkup. Jiang Yuyan looked worried, and Mo Li looked so innocent and pale.

    A whileter.

    Dr. Zhang put down the instrument and said, ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯ve recovered well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Zhang.¡± Jiang Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile finally appeared on her tensed face.

    Dr. Zhang smiled. ¡°Remember to maintain a good mood. Don¡¯t get agitated, and don¡¯t be overly sad or happy. Try to avoid areas with a bad environment. Just maintain a light and nutritious diet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, Dr. Zhang,¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly said.

    Dr. Zhang nodded and packed his stuff before leaving Mo Li¡¯s room.

    Lu Manman came in as if she had just arrived.

    Jiang Yuyan seemed to be discussing Mo Li¡¯s illness as she dropped Dr. Zhang off. She did not pay much attention to Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman pushed open Mo Li¡¯s door.

    She was getting dressed.

    Beneath her thin body was a deep scar on her chest.

    She looked at Lu Manman but did not rush to put on her clothes. She smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Is my body ugly, Sister-inw?¡±

    Lu Manman was stunned. ¡°No, your skin is very fair.¡±

    ¡°But this scar is so ugly.¡± Mo Li pointed at her chest, where there was a very long scar. ¡°The surgery was unsessful, and I received three surgeries. Thest one gave me a different heart.¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you think a man wouldn¡¯t be interested in seeing a body like mine?¡± Mo Li asked Lu Manman very seriously.

    ¡°No, they will be. Men will like you if you¡¯re obedient and will want to protect you,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll also stimte a man¡¯s heroic mindset. Many women wouldn¡¯t be able to fake it.¡±

 Chapter 221 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (8)

    <h4>Chapter 221: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (8)</h4>

    ¡°Sister-inw, you really know how tofort me.¡± Mo Li smiled sweetly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest with you.¡±

    ¡°My mom won¡¯t let me get married,¡± Mo Li said suddenly.

    Lu Manman looked at her.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not looking forward to it either. It¡¯s good enough to have my parents and Daisy by my side.¡± Mo Li looked at her.

    She smiled. ¡°Mm-hm, listen to the doctor and rest more then. Life is full of surprises. Let¡¯s leave the rest to the future.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Li nodded obediently, looking so innocent.

    Lu Manman turned around and left.

    She left Mo Li¡¯s room and returned to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s.

    The pain from the rabies vine was still growing in her arms. Shey down on the bed and looked up at the unfamiliar ceiling¡­

    Thankfully, Mo Yuanxiu did not sleep here, and she did not have to sleep with him.

    ¡­

    She spent the day at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    The two elders of the Mo family were still very friendly, and Mo Li was still as obedient and sensible as ever.

    After lunch.

    Lu Manman yed mahjong with the Mo family for the whole afternoon. They looked harmonious, and after dinner, they went back to their respective rooms.

    Mo Yuanxiu had not returned.

    The two elders of the Mo family did not probe further, probably because they were used to it.

    Lu Manman spent the day alone in the Mo family¡¯s home. When she returned to her room, her father, Lu Zishan, called her. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman, how is it at the Mo family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile. She did not want them to know that she had been bitten by a dog today. ¡°You know that your daughter has been well educated by the both of you, so of course my inws love me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting vainer and vainer,¡± Lu Zishan said with a smile.

    Lu Manman smiled as well.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Lu Zishan suddenly turned serious. ¡°Manman, take Mo Yuanxiu to the Lu family¡¯s main household tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather called me this afternoon and said that ording to tradition, you should go to your parents¡¯ house tomorrow. He said that the traditional family¡¯s house is in the main household, and he wanted you to go there,¡± Lu Zishan said helplessly. ¡°Your grandfather sometimes has timely requests, and I can¡¯t reject them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you and Mom up at the vi tomorrow, then we¡¯ll go to the main household together.¡± Lu Manman agreed without hesitation.

    She did not want to make things difficult for her father. Moreover, besides being in a bad mood from seeing the people in the main household, she had nothing else to lose.

    On the contrary, the people in the main household had to guess at her thoughts.

    No matter what, she would not be at a disadvantage if she went back.

    ¡°See you tomorrow then. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Manman did not think much about it. Most of the time, she just had to deal with whatever came her way and did not have to think too much about it. Moreover, this way, she would have a reason to leave the Mo family¡¯s vi tomorrow morning. Her mood, which had been a little suppressed, improved slightly. She entered the bathroom to take a shower, then changed into the new pajamas that the servants had prepared, before lying down on her bed.

    She was actually thinking that Mo Yuanxiu had better note back tonight.

    Otherwise, both of them would feel ufortable sleeping in the same bed.

    Just as she was thinking about this, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face appeared before her.

    She could not help but look disgusted.

    Mo Yuanxiu stared at her. ¡°Am I so ugly that you can¡¯t bear to look at me?¡±

    Lu Manman turned around but did not say a word.

    He closed the door and headed to the bathroom.

 Chapter 222 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (9)

    <h4>Chapter 222: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (9)</h4>

    There was the sound of running water in the bathroom.

    Lu Manman tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    If she could sleep, she would have slept earlier so that she would not have to sleep in the same bed as him.

    A whileter.

    Mo Yuanxiu came out of the bathroom and seemed to smell of shower gel.

    He lifted the nket and got ready for bed.

    Lu Manman turned to the right side, putting some distance between them.

    He smiled, took off his pajamas, andy down beside her in only a pair of underwear.

    She tried her best not to lean against him.

    The two of them naturally kept a distance from each other.

    ¡°You were bitten by Daisy?¡± he asked suddenly.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°How do you think I know about what happened at my own ce?¡± he asked, looking amused.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I was bitten and given a rabies injection. It hurts so much!¡± Lu Manman said directly, but she was still fuming inside.

    Everyone, including him, had forgotten to remind her that Daisy hated being close to others.

    He reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    She struggled and twisted her body.

    Moreover, she could sense that he was practically naked behind her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You know that the harder you move, the easier it is to stimte a man¡¯s instincts,¡± he said. ¡°And I¡¯m tired.¡±

    She stopped what she was doing and cursed in her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to Mo Li in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± she turned around and asked.

    He had his eyes closed and was burying his head in her hair. When she turned to look at him, she saw that he was tired and sleepy.

    ¡°Sleep early.¡± He stroked her head affectionately as ifforting a child.

    She pouted. ¡°My dad wants us to go to the Lu family¡¯s main household tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice was getting increasingly groggy.

    She clenched her teeth and kept quiet.

    Soon, she heard his even breathing.

    What had he done to be so tired? He had fallen asleep the moment his head touched the pillow.

    She, on the other hand, was suffering from insomnia after a day¡¯s rest.

    With her body in his arms, she looked out the window at the moon in a daze and eventually fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    In the morning, when not everyone was up, someone knocked on the door.

    She opened her eyes in shock.

    Mo Yuanxiu, who had been hugging her, also opened his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice was cold.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s bad. Miss¡¯s illness is acting up. Get up quickly. I heard that Daisy has disappeared. Miss is crying very sadly now,¡± the servant said anxiously.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly threw aside the nket and left in his pajamas.

    Lu Manman was shocked as well. She hurriedly changed and ran out.

    In Mo Li¡¯s room, the two elders of the Mo family were watching as Mo Li cried until she was out of breath. Her entire body was convulsing, and the two elders were pale with fright. Mo Yuanxiu strode over and asked calmly, ¡°What happened? Did you call Dr. Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s on the way,¡± Jiang Yuyan said as her eyes turned red. ¡°This morning, Xiao Li said that she couldn¡¯t find Daisy, so she started to cry. Then, she had this convulsion. Dr. Zhang checked her yesterday and said that she¡¯s recovering well¡­ Now, the servants are helping her find Daisy.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Little B*tch, Sleep Together (10)

    <h4>Chapter 223: Little B*tch, Sleep Together (10)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu sat beside her, and his voice became gentler. ¡°Xiao Li, calm down.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡± Mo Li grabbed his shirt and leaned her face against his chest. ¡°I want Daisy, I want Daisy. She¡¯s always with me, but I couldn¡¯t find her this morning¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Be good. Everyone¡¯s helping you find her. Daisy will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Mo Li hugged him and cried until his chest was wet. Her body was shaking uncontrobly.

    Mo Yuanxiu held her in his arms as heforted her. ¡°Trust me. Even if I have to search the entire Wen City, I¡¯ll help you find Daisy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Li agreed, but she continued to cry.

    Lu Manman was in the room as well. She looked at Mo Li and then at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s worried expression.

    She had always thought that Mo Yuanxiu would not be especially nice to anyone. He did not seem to have any special feelings for Mo Li usually, but now that something had happened to her, his performance was beyond her expectations.

    Sobs came continuously from the room.

    Everyone was looking at Mo Li anxiously.

    At this moment.

    The servant outside the room called for Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan hurried out.

    Lu Manman followed behind, instinctively wondering what had happened.

    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve found Daisy,¡± the servant said, but there was no joy on her face.

    ¡°Where is it? Hurry up and bring it in,¡± Jiang Yuyan said reproachfully.

    ¡°No, Madam¡­¡± The servant hesitated, then took out the basket in her hands, motioning to the lifeless puppy lying inside.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face went pale.

    Lu Manman stood at the side, speechless!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Her voice trembled as she spoke.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. When everyone was looking around, we saw a white thing floating in the brook in the garden. We only knew it was Daisy when we picked it up. But Daisy is already dead, and we don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± The servant looked at her helplessly.

    Jiang Yuyan was shaking with anger, and as if she had nowhere to vent her anger, she pped the servant hard in the face. ¡°Useless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam.¡± The servant was shocked, and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°Have you found Daisy?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet. I¡¯m looking for it for you.¡±

    ¡°But I feel like Daisy is right here.¡± With that, Mo Li got off the bed.

    Mo Yuanxiu had no idea what was going on outside and thus allowed her to leave.

    Jiang Yuyan hurriedly hid Daisy away.

    But in her rush, Daisy¡¯s body fell to the ground.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Mo Li looked at Daisy¡¯s hard and wet body. Her pale face went even paler, and her body seemed to lose its strength as she looked straight at Daisy¡­

    ¡°Xiao Li, Mom promises you. Mom will buy you another puppy that¡¯s as obedient as Daisy to apany you, alright? Mom promises you anything.¡± Jiang Yuyan looked at her daughter, who was already sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°But how can itpare to Daisy? Daisy has been by my side for so long, and Daisy has only been close to me¡­¡± Mo Li squatted on the ground and picked Daisy up.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her daughter, and her heart ached.

    No one dared to approach her.

    Mo Li kept on mumbling as if she was living in her own world. Her body kept convulsing, and her breathing was heavy.

    She suddenly looked up at Lu Manman and red at her.

    This was the first time she had seen Mo Li so murderous. ¡°Did you kill it?! Did you?!¡±

    Lu Manman was stunned.

    Mo Li suddenly screamed with all her might, and her voice was almost hoarse. ¡°Is it because Daisy bit you yesterday that you killed it?! Lu Manman!¡±

 Chapter 224 - Little B*tch, Evidence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 224: Little B*tch, Evidence (1)</h4>

    ¡°Did you kill it just because Daisy bit you?! Lu Manman!¡± Mo Li¡¯s hysterical screams reverberated in the vi.

    Lu Manman¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Mo Li calmly. She saw that Mo Li was trembling, convulsing, and her face was pale as if she was going to suffocate the next moment.

    She actually had no intention of going against everyone in the Mo family.

    She and Mo Yuanxiu had gotten married only because they each took what they needed. She had not wanted to associate too deeply with the Mo family, nor had she wanted him to fully integrate into her family. It was enough as long as they made do with each other.

    Hence, when Yin Lanyi had reminded her yesterday that Mo Li was a little b*tch and told her to be wary of her, she had not really thought so. Furthermore, with her performancest night, she already knew what kind of person Mo Li was.

    She was not stupid. More urately, she was a little smart.

    In her previous life, she had been very innocent.

    In this lifetime, she had long lost that self-righteous tolerance.

    She was sneering inside, but she appeared calm andposed on the surface.

    She looked at Mo Li and saw how devastated she was.

    Behind her, many pairs of eyes were also on her.

    She did not pay much attention to what was going on as her eyes were locked with Mo Li¡¯s. She was also thinking about how long this little b*tch¡¯s performance wouldst.

    She just felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her and Mo Li, and when they looked at her, it was a little blinding.

    She pursed her lips and was about to say something.

    But Mo Li suddenly fainted and fell back heavily.

    The moment Mo Li closed her eyes, she saw it clearly. The evil in her eyes was gone in an instant, and there was a strange look on her pale face. She was obviously provoking her, and she was gloating!

    ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly hugged her daughter and pulled her into her arms.

    When she saw that she had fallen unconscious, her face went pale.

    Everyone turned to look at Mo Li. The vi was in chaos, and everyone was waiting for the doctor and ambnce to arrive.

    Lu Manman waited quietly in the crowd as well.

    Mo Li was really smart. She¡¯s so smart that she did not even have the time to exin herself. She had given her no time to speak.

    If this was something that Mo Li had been nning all along, she would admit that this woman was indeed scheming.

    If this was a deliberate attempt by Mo Li to frame her, she had to admit that this woman was not only scheming but also smart.

    Her every move was timed perfectly, and she had found the rhythm. Everything was progressing ording to her n, leaving no room for discussion.

    Footsteps sounded at the foot of the stairs.

    Dr. Zhang¡¯s appearance immediately stirred up Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan. ¡°Dr. Zhang, take a look. Mo Li has suddenly fainted.¡±

    Dr. Zhang sat on the ground and did a quick and simple checkup on Mo Li. It was as if he was already familiar with this scene. He quicklypleted the checkup and fed her a mouthful of medicine. Just then, the paramedics arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi and carried the portable bed over. At Dr. Zhang¡¯s instructions, they quickly and carefully ced Mo Li on the bed and then carried her out of the living room.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan naturally followed the ambnce.

    Mo Yuanxiu followed them out of the vi. Lu Manman hesitated for a second but eventually decided to follow him.

    Mo Yuanxiu drove by himself whereas Lu Manman sat in the front passenger seat. The car followed closely behind the ambnce. In the quiet room, the two of them did not say a word or even look at each other. Lu Manman had no idea how Mo Yuanxiu would treat her now.

 Chapter 225 - Little B*tch, Evidence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 225: Little B*tch, Evidence (2)</h4>

    The car arrived at the private hospital in the city center soon enough.

    Mo Li was pushed into the emergency room hurriedly.

    Everyone waited anxiously in the hospital corridor.

    The corridor was very quiet.

    It was extremely quiet.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan were anxiously pacing up and down, unable to stop for even a second.

    Mo Yuanxiu was leaning against the corridor as well, reading the words ¡¯emergency room¡¯ quietly with a tense expression.

    But Lu Manman was much calmer.

    Actually, if anything were to happen to Mo Li at this point, she should be the most worried about her. Everyone would be pointing fingers at her!

    She pursed her lips and kept quiet as she tried to control her emotions.

    A full two and a half hours passed.

    The emergency room door finally opened.

    Jiang Yuyan rushed over and asked anxiously, ¡°Dr. Zhang, how¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Madam Mo, don¡¯t be agitated. Miss Mo has already stabilized,¡± Dr. Zhang said, looking a little tired and relieved. ¡°Moreover, there aren¡¯t any signs of cardiovascr rejection, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. But because Miss Mo¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and she was agitated for some reason today, I can¡¯t use medicine to calm her down for long. So I hope Madam Mo can counsel Miss Mo more. For a patient like her, mood is the key to directly affect her condition. And for safety¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let Miss Mo stay in the intensive care unit for a while, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jiang Yuyan hurriedly agreed.

    When she heard that her daughter was safe for the time being, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Dr. Zhang nodded.

    He took his leave first.

    A few nurses pushed Mo Li out of the emergency room.

    Everyone gathered around and looked at Mo Li¡¯s pale face. She had her eyes closed, and there seemed to be tears at the corners of her eyes. Her face was so fragile that it seemed like it would shatter at a touch and disappear the next moment.

    Jiang Yuyan even called Mo Li in the gentlest voice possible for fear of disturbing her. ¡°Xiao Li, be good. Mom will always be with you. No matter what happens, Mom will always be with you.¡±

    With that, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s tears fell as well. She was practically sobbing uncontrobly.

    Mo Li had not opened her eyes the whole time, but more and more tears wereing out of the corners of her eyes.

    Due to the medication, she could not be agitated at all. When she was sad, she could only vent it with her tears. It was best to do it quietly.

    Everyone followed the nurse into the ICU.

    Jiang Yuyan changed into the disinfectant gown and apanied Mo Li in.

    The others looked through the huge ss window at Mo Li, who was covered in instruments.

    This family had just managed such a joyous event the day before, but they were suddenly plunged into such sorrow today.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Li¡¯s expression. She knew that men and women alike would feel sorry for her.

    She had to hand it to Mo Li. She was really capable. She could lure everyone¡¯s eyes on her anytime such that they had no time to care about anything else.

    She turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu, who had been quiet the whole time. He was also looking at Mo Li, who was lying on the hospital bed. His eyes were deep at this point, and she could not tell what he was thinking. She felt that he was even more unwilling to let her see through him at this point.

    Her cell phone vibrated.

    She looked at the iing call.

 Chapter 226 - Little B*tch, Evidence (3)

    <h4>Chapter 226: Little B*tch, Evidence (3)</h4>

    When she left the vi, she had casually taken her cell phone. She did not know how long she would be gone for, nor did she know if she would be able to leave the Mo family¡¯s vi sessfully. Hence, she had held her cell phone, thinking that her parents would surely call her to ask about her return to the Lu family¡¯s main household. There was no need for her to worry about these people who were not important to her.

    She walked to the side and lowered her voice. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman, are you guys back? Your grandpa called to rush you.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Lu Manman took a deep breath.

    She knew that she could not leave at this point. If she left just like that, everyone would think that she was the one who had killed Daisy. Moreover, she would be used of killing Daisy, hence causing Mo Li to be hospitalized. Now, if she left so casually¡­ She really could not imagine what the rumors would portray her as.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going back today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Zishan was agitated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met with some trouble at the Mo family¡¯s home, and I can only resolve it today. I can¡¯t go back. Tell Grandpa that I¡¯ll being to apologize tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Manman said very seriously.

    Lu Zishan was silent for half a second before asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s sister¡¯s illness acted up, and we can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s nothing serious. Please take my ce at Grandpa¡¯s ce today.¡±

    Lu Zishan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Lu Manman did not want to harp on it, nor did she want to exin orfort him, even if she could tell that he was disappointed.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Zishan answered.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up and turned around.

    Mo Yuanxiu was standing beside her, looking down at her.

    She put down her cell phone and looked at him. ¡°I actually don¡¯t care what the people in your family think of me, but I hate being plotted against. Ever since I went through a nightmare that I don¡¯t want to remember, I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore. I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not, I¡¯m going back to the Mo family¡¯s vi to investigate the reason.¡±

    He pursed his lips as he looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Stay here and apany Mo Li,¡± she said as she got ready to leave.

    At this point, her departure would not affect anyone at all. Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s parents probably did not know how to get along with her at this point. For something like this to happen to their daughter-inw on the first day, probably no other family had such a strange thing happen.

    She felt that her parents¡¯ impression of her was already at rock bottom, so she did not want to show warm feelings only to be met with cold rebuke.

    ¡°Lu Manman,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly called out.

    Lu Manman stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°There are surveince cameras at home.¡±

    Stunned, she turned to look at him. Was he reminding her of something?!

    Mo Yuanxiu had already turned around to leave.

    He left and walked toward Mo Li¡¯s ICU to apany his father.

    His father turned to look at him but did not scold him loudly. He just nced at him and sighed helplessly.

    Without hesitation, she strode out of the hospital.

    She hailed a cab at the entrance of the hospital and rushed to the entrance of the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    She paid and got off.

    She quickly entered the house.

    Such a shocking thing had happened today, and there was no one in the house. All the servants were gathered together, and she stopped at the entrance of the living room. She heard some rustling sounds from inside as well as a whisper. ¡°Miss¡¯s illness is acting up, and Old Master and Madam are dying of anxiety. I wonder how the new young madam could be so merciless. Daisy was so obedient, and even if she wasn¡¯t intimate with us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do this to her.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Little B*tch, Evidence (4)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Little B*tch, Evidence (4)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Eldest Young Madam is so beautiful and sensible, but I really can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s so vicious. I was shocked to see Young Miss¡¯s fragile appearance this morning, much less Old Master and Madam.¡±

    ¡°And Daisy, that puppy. When we picked it up from the brook, it was staring at us with its round eyes. My heart ached when I saw it, and I couldn¡¯t bear to look at it anymore. I really don¡¯t know how she could kill such an obedient and adorable dog.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they say that people in high society have more knowledge of etiquette than ordinary people like us. Their morality is even worse than us lowly people!¡±

    ¡°How am I immoral? Do you know that?!¡± Lu Manman¡¯s sudden voice shocked the few servants gathered around her. They who were sitting on the couch suddenly jumped up!

    They were so shocked they could not say a word as they looked at Lu Manman nervously.

    Lu Manman counted. Very good, five of them.

    ¡°You want to convict me before finding out the truth?! Let me tell you. You can even be sentenced for framing me!¡± Lu Manman said it so clearly that the servants were shocked speechless.

    In the past, only when Miss fell ill would everyone in the Mo family stay in the hospital for a day. They had not expected anyone toe back so soon.

    Coincidentally, she had heard them bad-mouthing her, so they naturally felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold you all ountable for this, but I have to remind you all to watch your mouths!¡± Lu Manman¡¯s stern voice was authoritative.

    No one expected her to be so bold.

    In the past, Miss Mo Li had always been so gentle and nice to everyone. She had never been so angry with anyone.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Lu Manman screamed.

    The servants hurriedly bowed and left.

    Lu Manman looked at the servants¡¯ fleeing figures.

    She usually did not lose her temper at the servants because she knew that these people were just trying to act appropriately. However, if she did not establish her authority, she did not think that she would receive the respect she deserved when she appeared in this family asionally.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked up at the Mo family¡¯s camera.

    There were a total of three in the living room, with almost no blind spots. Based on the time of Daisy¡¯s ident, it should have happenedst night or this morning. She headed upstairs. There was a camera on the staircase that could cover the entire staircase, and another camera in the corridor on the second floor, covering all the way to the rooms.

    She returned to her bedroom.

    The bedroom was connected to a huge balcony.

    Mo Yuanxiu had reminded her that there were cameras at home, but she did not think that he was asking her to look for a video. After all, ording to her understanding of Mo Li, this woman was not as simple as she appeared to be. Hence, she would not make the mistake that ordinary people would make. But Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s reminder seemed to be saying that since there were so many cameras at home, she should think about how to avoid them to achieve her goals.

    Lu Manman stopped at the balcony. The garden was connected to the balcony, and the second floor was about three meters above the ground. If she threw a puppy down, it would not die.

    However, if Mo Li had thrown Daisy down from the second floorst night, based on the puppy¡¯s instincts, it would have yelped and made a scene. This also meant that it would have disturbed their rest. Even if she had covered its mouth and not made a scene, Mo Li would not have been able to avoid the camera and jump down from the second floor. Since Mo Li could not jump down, how did Daisy jump into the brook? She did not believe that Daisy would jump in by itself.

 Chapter 228 - Little B*tch, Evidence (5)

    <h4>Chapter 228: Little B*tch, Evidence (5)</h4>

    No matter how obedient a puppy was, it would not kill itself for its master. This was its survival instinct.

    She narrowed her eyes and headed downstairs.

    The servants downstairs looked at her cautiously.

    ¡°Where do you usually see the surveince cameras?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in a small house outside the living room. We have a security room,¡± the servant hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manman strode out, turned right, and saw a small house. She knocked on the door and entered.

    The security officer looked at her and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°I want the surveince video from nine to six in the morning,¡± Lu Manman said directly and firmly.

    The security guards could not resist her force of presence and immediately got what she wanted.

    Lu Manman watched the video as she asked, ¡°Did you notice anything unusualst night?¡±

    ¡°It was veryte. We didn¡¯t notice anything. We¡¯re all on twenty-four-hour shifts here, and I just happened to be at work at twelve tonight. There hasn¡¯t been anything unusual since twelvest night,¡± the security officer exined.

    She nodded.

    After watching the video, she confirmed her guess.

    From the moment everyone had fallen asleep, she had not seen Daisy and Mo Li in the video. She remembered very well that she had seen Daisy following Mo Li upstairs. She looked adorable, but all of her actions had taken cete at night where the cameras were not watching.

    ¡°Are there no cameras in the garden?¡± she asked.

    ¡°There are some, but the coverage isn¡¯t very wide. We can¡¯t see some ces,¡± the security guard said respectfully.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Then, she left the security room without asking further.

    Mo Li was indeed not a simple person. She had lived in this house at such a young age, and she was indeed a little shocked that she had such a stern way of doing things. Moreover, she had to admit that Mo Li had used a very good method to make sure that no one could see or know how Daisy had died!

    There was no evidence, and Mo Li could continue using Lu Manman of killing Daisy.

    If Lu Manman could not find evidence to say that she had not killed Daisy, then there was no way to prove that she had not killed it.

    Without evidence, no one in this vi had the motive to kill Daisy except her. Moreover, she had just arrived at the Mo family¡¯s home, and Daisy had just bitten her yesterday. Mo Li was already using her, so even if there was no evidence, no one would think that she was only making a scene!

    She just did not know why Mo Li had to put on such a show. She had even killed her favorite puppy that had been by her side. Anyone with a conscience would not do something so brutal, but the seemingly innocent and kind Mo Li had done it!

    Lu Manman sneered.

    She wanted to see how smart and brutal a woman like Mo Li could be!

    Back at the living room.

    She narrowed her eyes and asked the servant, ¡°Where is the servant carrying Daisy¡¯s corpse this morning?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Xiao Juan?¡± the servant asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her name.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Juan was the first to discover Daisy¡¯s corpse today, so you must be referring to her,¡± the servant said. ¡°I¡¯ll get her right away. She got pped by Madam because of Daisy, so she¡¯s not in a good mood. We didn¡¯t dare to disturb her.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can find her by myself,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°Where is she?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Little B*tch, Evidence (6)

    <h4>Chapter 229: Little B*tch, Evidence (6)</h4>

    ¡°Go through the back door. Next to it is the first room on the right at the end of a long hallway.¡±

    Lu Manman walked down the corridor.

    There was a row of rooms at the back, which were probably reserved for the servants.

    She followed the instructions the servant had given her and knocked on the first door.

    Silence.

    She knocked twice more.

    There was still no sound in the room.

    She held the doorknob and pushed open the door.

    The room was empty.

    She was shocked for a moment when she felt a murderous intent behind her.

    She hurriedly turned around and saw that woman named Xiao Juan, who had been carrying Daisy¡¯s body this morning, holding a mallet to her head.

    ¡°Xiao Juan, stop!¡± Lu Manman hurriedly called out to her.

    Xiao Juan seemed to pause for a moment, and her hands were shaking.

    She was probably shocked as well since she had not done this before.

    ¡°Put down that thing first. I know you¡¯re innocent. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Xiao Juan was shocked.

    ¡°Calm down first,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset because Madam scolded you. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I know it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Lu Manman spoke quickly and anxiously.

    She had almost exposed herself just now.

    She quickly changed the topic, pretending not to know anything.

    Xiao Juan looked at Lu Manman and the mallet in her hand.

    ¡°If you hurt me, do you think you can leave the Mo family¡¯s home safely? Murder is a crime,¡± Lu Manman said as gently as possible. She saw a small suitcase in the room, and it was obvious that she had been packing.

    Xiao Juan was shaking uncontrobly.

    Lu Manman went up to her gently and held her hand. Then, she took the wooden mallet from her.

    Tears rolled down Xiao Juan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m scared that Madam will get someone to hit me again. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I know.¡± Lu Manmanforted her gently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here since I was eighteen, and I¡¯ve been serving Miss. It¡¯s been six years now. Madam pped me in front of so many servants. I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡± Xiao Juan cried very hard.

    Lu Manman keptforting her.

    As sheforted her, she scanned her surroundings.

    She scanned the room slowly.

    The room was very simple. There was only a bed and a book stand. There were a few books on the table, and they looked a little messy at this point. She must have been in a rush to leave earlier, and that was why it was like this. She looked down and saw some traces of white hair on the bright floor. In the Mo family¡¯s vi, only Daisy would have this kind of hair.

    So Daisy came here often?!

    Lu Manman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She helped Xiao Juan, who had calmed down, to sit on the bed. ¡°Are you packing up and preparing to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡± Xiao Juan nodded.

    ¡°I know the Mo family has always been generous with their employees. You should be earning more money here than anywhere else. Why do you want to leave?¡± Lu Manman asked her. ¡°Just because you were hit by Madam today? Actually, Madam only pped you because she was too angry and couldn¡¯t find a ce to vent her anger. It would have been the same for other people. You don¡¯t have to be so calctive.¡±

    Xiao Juan lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave either. My two younger brothers are about to attend university, and I have to support them, but¡­¡±

 Chapter 230 - Little B*tch, Evidence (7)

    <h4>Chapter 230: Little B*tch, Evidence (7)</h4>

    ¡°Just speak your mind. I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡± Lu Manman smiled gently.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Xiao Juan was suddenly alert.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to be maligned like this.¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I was also maligned by your miss. She said that I caused Daisy¡¯s death.¡±

    Xiao Juan¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not the case.¡± Lu Manman pressed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xiao Juan hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not saying anything.¡± Lu Manman looked gentler now. She softly asked,¡± I heard that you¡¯ve served Mo Li for many years?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Does she usually treat you well?¡±

    ¡°Miss has done me a huge favor. She often gave me money privately and told me to take it to support my younger brothers¡¯ studies. She said that it was because she couldn¡¯t go to school like other people, and she would be very happy to satisfy other people¡¯s wishes. Miss is really the kindest person I¡¯ve ever met!¡± Xiao Juan said sincerely.

    Lu Manman smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm-hm, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°So why did you kill Miss¡¯s favorite puppy?¡± Xiao Juan asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I didn¡¯t kill it. I¡¯m still investigating how Daisy died. It¡¯s a way tofort your miss,¡± Lu Manman said and sighed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Daisy¡¯s death is a blow to Miss. Even if you investigate, it¡¯s still dead.¡±

    ¡°There has to be an exnation,¡± Lu Manman said. She then stood up. ¡°Xiao Juan, consider it carefully. Don¡¯t resign just like that. Are your two younger brothers still going to school in the future?¡±

    Xiao Juan kept quiet as she looked at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman smiled and left her room.

    She walked toward the garden.

    There was a small path from Xiao Juan¡¯s room to the garden. If she remembered correctly, the cameras could not see this spot.

    She walked around the garden a few times before stopping outside Mo Li¡¯s balcony.

    If someone were to toss something down here, it should not be too difficult for the person below to catch it.

    Her eyes narrowed, and she hurriedly made a call.

    The call went through. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re thinking of me again so soon?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already used to you finding me for work the moment you call. Speak your mind.¡± Ye Heng was easygoing.

    Lu Manman went straight to the point. ¡°Help me investigate if Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s sister, Mo Li, has any private ounts and how much money is in them. Has she transferred any money recently¡ªno, just yesterday?¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± the person on the other end asked, sounding a little careless.

    ¡°To prove my innocence.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Heng was enlightened. ¡°Ah Xiu already got me to do the investigation. I asked him why, but he hung up with a dark expression. I knew that he wouldn¡¯t be so concerned about his sister usually. So it¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡± Lu Manman was fuming.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Ah Xiu didn¡¯t give me any instructions,¡± Ye Heng said. ¡°You know that even though we look like good friends, I¡¯m actually quite afraid of him.¡±

    ¡°Why are you afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. You can stay curious!¡± Ye Heng deliberately smiled deviously.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression shifted.

    Was this person still a kid?! What a childish game.

 Chapter 231 - 1: Little B*tch, Evidence (8)

    <h4>Chapter 231: Little B*tch, Evidence (8)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Lu Manman was about to hang up when Ye Heng asked, ¡°Have you slept with Ah Xiu?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Have you had sex?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°You want to know?¡± Lu Manman smiled deviously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. You can stay curious!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    Lu Manman had already hung up.

    When she hung up, she did not look happy at all. In fact, she was silent.

    She thought about it silently. What was Mo Yuanxiu trying to do?!

    Since he already had the answer, why didn¡¯t he tell her? Why did she have to ask him herself!

    There were too many things she could not figure out, so she decided not to think about it anymore.

    She would find out one day.

    Or perhaps she and Mo Yuanxiu would have parted ways by then.

    It had nothing to do with her what kind of person Mo Yuanxiu was after they had parted ways!

    With that thought in mind, she returned to the living room. When she received a mail from Ye Heng, she said to the servants, ¡°Xiao Juan is preparing to resign and leave because of Madam¡¯s matters today. Don¡¯t let her leave first. Just say that it¡¯s my idea, and we¡¯ll talk about it when Madam is back!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant hurriedly nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and persuade her. She¡¯s usually on good terms with Miss, and Miss treats her very well. Now that Daisy is dead, if she were to leave as well, Miss would surely be even sadder!¡±

    ¡°So, go and persuade her,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±

    With that, the servant hurried to Xiao Juan¡¯s ce.

    Lu Manman smiled. She just needed to leave a witness!

    Her eyes narrowed as she opened the bill Ye Heng had sent her, and she smiled.

    No matter how rigorous the tricks, there would be loopholes!

    She looked at the time on her cell phone.

    It was past eleven in the evening.

    Just as she was about to find something to eat, she received a call from Jiang Yuyan.

    ¡°Mom.¡± She was still very respectful.

    ¡°I heard from Ah Xiu that you went back to the vi first,¡± Jiang Yuyan said gently.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Manman,¡± Jiang Yuyan said. ¡°I know that you actually have nothing to do with Daisy¡¯s matter. Your sister insisted on that because she was just too upset and was a little careless with her words. But¡­¡±

    Jiang Yuyan seemed like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°Mom, just speak your mind. I know what you¡¯re worried about. It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Manman had always been nice.

    Jiang Yuyan seemed to take a deep breath. ¡°Manman, Xiao Li is already out of danger, and she really wants to be discharged. But Xiao Li¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good, and she can¡¯t be agitated, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, you want me to excuse myself?¡±

    ¡°Your dad and I both know that Daisy¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you,¡± Jiang Yuyan said helplessly.

    Of course, Lu Manman did not believe that what Jiang Yuyan said about Daisy had nothing to do with her. She had just gotten married to Mo Yuanxiu, and she did not want to make things so awkward. Moreover, Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan did not seem like troublemakers, so they probably just wanted to resolve the issue peacefully. They had not thought of pursuing the truth from the start.

    But the more she acted this way, the more people felt like she was the one behind it.

    It was just that the Mo family was tolerating her!

    Lu Manman smiled calmly. ¡°Alright, I will leave. I won¡¯t let Sister see me. Mom,e back soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manman.¡±

    ¡°No. Sister¡¯s health is important.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up then. We¡¯ll be home in about twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman hung up.

    Jiang Yuyan was asking her to leave.

    Leave this family, and don¡¯t agitate her precious daughter!

    In her previous life, even though she had been despised and oppressed by the Wen family, she had never been chased out like this¡­

    She narrowed her eyes.

    She really wanted to see what the Mo family would do if they found out that Mo Li, whom they had been tolerating all these years, was actually such a cruel woman.

 Chapter 232 - Shameless B*tch (1)

    <h4>Chapter 232: Shameless B*tch (1)</h4>

    In the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Manman did not leave.

    She had promised to evade, not to leave.

    Hence, she returned to her room and closed the door.

    She sat on the balcony that was connected to the Mo family¡¯s luxurious garden. There was afortable reclining chair on the balcony, and shey down on it. The garden was huge, with green grass growing everywhere. It was fully equipped and was afortable ce to be at.

    Her eyes flickered as she looked at the flowing water, and she pursed her lips.

    Twenty minutester, the Mo family returned to the vi.

    It was very quiet in the vi. All the servants waited respectfully and then looked at Mo Li¡¯s pale face.

    Mo Li had been snuggled into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s arms since they got back from the hospital. He was the one who carried her upstairs and ced her gently on the bed.

    Mo Li seemed unwilling to leave his arms and tightened her grip on the corner of his shirt.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Xiao Li, you need to rest now.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can you apany me for a while?¡± Mo Li asked, her dark eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    Before Mo Yuanxiu could say anything, Jiang Yuyan hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Xiu, why don¡¯t you apany her? Otherwise, her thoughts might run wild.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    Mo Li smiled through her tears.

    As she smiled, she seemed to recall something painful, and her eyes turned red as if she was about to cry at any moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Be a good girl.¡± Heforted her gently.

    Mo Li held back her tears as she looked at him, pure and clear.

    He sat beside her.

    When Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan saw how quiet Mo Li was, their emotions went out of control. They turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu, who was apanying her, and heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yuyan said, ¡°Xiao Li, rest more. Dad and Mom are leaving first. Call me if you need anything, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Li nodded.

    Because of Mo Li, they had been tormented since seven in the morning. Now, they returned to their room after a thrilling morning to take a good rest.

    The two of them left Mo Li¡¯s room, but she continued to hold on to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sleep for a while,¡± he said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I feel like I¡¯ve been sleeping the whole day. But I didn¡¯t want Dad and Mom to worry, so I had to lie quietly in bed,¡± Mo Li said with a smile, feeling much better.

    He nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you for a while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked at her pure face, and his voice deepened. ¡°You¡¯re twenty years old this year, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore,¡± he said.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Li nodded obediently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too willful. You should be more sensible,¡± he said calmly.

    ¡°Does Brother think that I¡¯m insensible?¡± Mo Li¡¯s eyes went red, and her nose went a little red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make Dad and Mom worry. If Daisy hadn¡¯t died all of a sudden, I wouldn¡¯t have had a rpse. I¡¯ve already tried very hard to maintain a happy mood, and I¡¯ve been working very hard to take care of my health. If I had a choice, I¡¯d rather be a normal person.¡±

    He looked at her rising emotions, and his thin lips tightened. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Brother, will you despise me for being a burden to this family?¡± Mo Li asked him deeply.

    ¡°No,¡± he said directly.

    Mo Li smiled through her tears and tightened her grip on his hand as if she was clutching at a life-saving straw.

 Chapter 233 - Shameless B*tch (2)

    <h4>Chapter 233: Shameless B*tch (2)</h4>

    Time passed in the quiet room.

    Neither of them spoke. Mo Yuanxiu sat by her side as she slept. Mo Li was lying quietly on the bed as well. She was grabbing his hand, appearing extremely quiet.

    Until¡­

    A servant knocked on the door and entered.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, Miss, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± The servant was extremely polite.

    He nodded. ¡°Xiao Li, get up and eat something.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Li sat up and leaned against the headboard.

    The servants respectfully ced their lunch on the bedside table and then ced the custom-made dining chair in front of Mo Li. tes of food were ced on the table, and there was a huge amount of them. They were all nutritional condiments specially made for Mo Li.

    ¡°Brother, go down for lunch. You must be hungry too. I¡¯ll be fine by myself,¡± Mo Li said with a nice smile.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her and nodded. ¡°Be good and eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu left.

    Mo Li watched his back until he disappeared.

    She ate slowly, chewing slowly, and casually asked, ¡°Why were you the one who sent the food up? Where¡¯s Xiao Juan?¡±

    ¡°Miss, because of Daisy today¡­¡± The servant was about to say something when she paused.

    She was afraid of agitating her and did not dare to say anything else.

    Mo Li smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Continue.¡±

    The servant was trembling.

    Miss was not scary, but she was afraid that her illness would act up because of her. Old Master and Madam would never let her go!

    She bit her lip and only spoke after a while. ¡°Xiao Juan cried in her room today because Madam pped her, and she hasn¡¯te out to help. We know that she¡¯s in a bad mood, so we don¡¯t dare to disturb her.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Juan is still in her room?¡± Mo Li squinted.

    ¡°Yes. Does Miss need her?¡± the servant asked respectfully.

    ¡°Call her up.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the servant hurriedly said.

    Just as she was about to leave, Mo Li asked, ¡°Has Lu Manman left?¡±

    ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t left. She came back once in the morning, and thest time I saw her was when she went upstairs. But I don¡¯t know if she has leftter,¡± the servant said. When she was done, she looked at Mo Li strangely. She seemed a little different today.

    She somehow felt that something was different. Although she did not look too good, and her body was weak, she spoke gently, and she even smiled. But she just felt that she was different from how she remembered her. Moreover, hadn¡¯t she just fainted from anger because of Young Madam? Why was she asking about her now in such a calm manner?

    ¡°Call Xiao Juan up first,¡± Mo Li ordered.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    When the servant left, Mo Li¡¯s expression changed.

    Lu Manman was still here?!

    What was this shameless b*tch doing here!

    She had clearly heard her mother¡¯s call just now, asking her to leave the Mo family¡¯s home. What was she trying to do by staying here? Moreover, why was Xiao Juan still here?! She had paid her a sum of money to leave, so why was she still dawdling!

    She felt a little uneasy.

    She did not know Lu Manman well, so she had no idea what this woman was capable of. All she knew was that she was highly regarded by the people of Wen City. All the men in Wen City wanted to marry her, including her brother. Moreover, her brother had really given Lu Manman such an enviable wedding.

    She turned around and sneered.

 Chapter 234 - Shameless B*tch (3)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Shameless B*tch (3)</h4>

    She could do it in many ways, but because of her health, she had a lot of privileges!

    So Lu Manman¡­

    Of course, it was not just Lu Manman. She would eliminate every woman who got close to her brother, including the previous Yin Lanyi.

    ¡­

    Mo Yuanxiu left her room.

    But instead of going downstairs, he returned to his room.

    The door opened, and he saw Lu Manman sleepingfortably on the balcony.

    Lu Manman seemed to notice his arrival as well, and she smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Has Mo Li returned to her room?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°So if I go out now, I won¡¯t bump into her, and I won¡¯t let her see me, right?¡± Lu Manman said very calmly.

    Compared to the sudden incident this morning, she was much calmer now.

    He nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I have something to discuss with your parents as well as you.¡± Lu Manman got off the reclining chair and stretched her backzily.

    He nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lu Manman shrugged and followed suit.

    The two of them did not walk side by side but headed downstairs one after another.

    When she reached downstairs, she saw Xiao Juan rush upstairs.

    Lu Manman grabbed her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Miss is looking for me,¡± Xiao Juan hurriedly said, evidently anxious.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I have something urgent to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°But Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very important. Your miss needs to rest now, so you¡¯d better not disturb her,¡± Lu Manman said firmly.

    Xiao Juan bit her lip. She was a servant, after all, and she could not resist her master¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Come down with me,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Xiao Juan had no choice but to follow.

    Mo Yuanxiu stood on the stairs and watched as she walked down.

    Was one morning enough?!

    How far was Lu Manman capable of?!

    In the living room downstairs.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan were sitting on the couch as if waiting for him toe down for lunch. When they heard his footsteps, they turned around.

    They turned around and saw Lu Manman, and their expressions changed slightly. It was obvious, but they did not show it on their faces. They just looked at her as she walked toward them.

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re still here?¡± Jiang Yuyan asked her with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t let Mo Li bump into me. I just have something to discuss with you and Dad alone. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done,¡± Lu Manman said very seriously.

    Jiang Yuyan was silent as she scrutinized her.

    She probably felt disgusted deep down. Why did she have to say it now? Couldn¡¯t they talk it outter?! Couldn¡¯t they talk it out over the phone?!

    Lu Manman did not think much about it.

    She used to pay attention to her upbringing and such unnecessary courtesy.

    Those who had died once would know that none of this was important. Some of the acts she showed others, thinking that they would be recognized by others, were just traps she kept setting up for herself. When she jumped down, others would mock her for being foolish.

 Chapter 235 - Shameless B*tch (4)

    <h4>Chapter 235: Shameless B*tch (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman was actually very calm as she repeated herself. ¡°I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±

    ¡°If you want to talk, go ahead.¡± Jiang Yuyan looked kind. ¡°Since Xiao Li is having lunch, we can avoid meeting her.¡±

    She sounded magnanimous and gentle, but every word was criticizing her for being insensible, and urging her to leave the Mo family¡¯s main household.

    It was not that she could not tell, but she did not want to listen anymore. She slowly said, ¡°Mom, I had nothing to do with Daisy¡¯s death.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan did not seem to have expected Lu Manman to bring this up.

    How much clearer could she have made it out to be on the phone? Whether it was her rtionship or not, she had already let it go. Everyone in their family could pretend that nothing had happened. There were many things that did not need to be said so clearly for the sake of their family¡¯s harmony. Why did Lu Manman have to harp on it!

    Actually, everyone knew that Lu Manman was the only suspect in killing Daisy. Meanwhile, the Mo family had chosen to forgive her and not harp on it. What was she trying to do? What did she want them to do?!

    ¡°Manman, this is in the past, and we believe that it has nothing to do with you,¡± Jiang Yuyan said gently. ¡°But it¡¯s a crucial period, so don¡¯t harp on it. Your sister needs to rest and recuperate, and your dad and I are really tired. Every time your sister has a rpse, the two of us will age by two years. Manman, Mom knows that you¡¯re a sensible child, so let¡¯s not talk about Daisy anymore. This is a sad thing, so just skip it and think about it in the future.¡±

    Lu Manman did not interrupt Jiang Yuyan, nor did she interrupt her magnanimous speech. Every word she said was clear that she had something to do with Daisy, and the Mo family was forgiving her, so she should know her limits.

    ¡°Mom, I know you want to resolve the issue peacefully and that I should let bygones be bygones. But what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t fair to the innocent. Because no matter what, I¡¯m already suspected by everyone. You don¡¯t care about the final oue and only want to see Mo Li get better. But have you thought about my perspective? Having been framed, I¡¯ve been tolerating your generosity, but to me, it¡¯s just consuming our rtionship.¡±

    Lu Manman said very seriously.

    Why did she have to ept the magnanimity and charity of the Mo family? She had never done anything like that, so she did not need to face their kindness. They were just using their morals to kidnap her, and they probably felt that they had done her a huge favor.

    The impatience on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face grew increasingly evident, but she did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Reluctantly, she said, ¡°In that case, make it short.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Lu Manman nodded and smiled.

    Jiang Yuyan and Mo Kun were unhappy, and they had a bad impression of Lu Manman for not appreciating their kindness. There was already some distance between them regarding Daisy, but since she was Ah Xiu¡¯s wife, they did not want to harp on it and would not mention it in the future.

    As long as Lu Manman realized her mistake.

    Their family had always been different from the other four families. She wondered if it had started with Mo Li. Due to her illness, their family had long gotten used to it, and they had lost many of their sharp edges.

    ¡°Daisy died yesterday and was picked up by Xiao Juan in the brook this morning,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I came back today to take a look at the surveince cameras, but I couldn¡¯t tell if Daisy went to the brookst night and suddenly lost her footing there. I actually don¡¯t know much about Daisy, and I don¡¯t know its life trajectory and temper habits. I just followed my usual reasoning and felt that Daisy wouldn¡¯t have fallen and drowned after ying by the brook. Because to a dog, even if it doesn¡¯t know how to swim, it would still move a few times in the water and would instinctively scream. Although it¡¯s small, its sound should still be heard by others, especially in the servants¡¯ room closer to the brook, but it¡¯s evident that no one heard Daisy¡¯s voicest night.¡±

 Chapter 236 - Shameless B*tch (5)

    <h4>Chapter 236: Shameless B*tch (5)</h4>

    ¡°Hence, idental death is practically impossible. In that case, it must have been killed.¡± Lu Manman paused for a second as if trying to calm herself down before continuing to speak rationally.

    The unhappiness on Mo Kun¡¯s and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s faces was getting more and more obvious.

    Mo Yuanxiu, on the other hand, was sitting alone on the couch, looking at her seriously.

    Lu Manman spoke again. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Daisy, so I¡¯ve been thinking about the motive of someone else killing it. Come to think of it, I¡¯m the only one in the vi with the motive to kill Daisy. But since that person killed Daisy, her motive must be to frame me.¡±

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan were the same as usual. They did not say a word and just listened to Lu Manman as if she was making excuses.

    ¡°I had a wedding with Mo Yuanxiu the day before yesterday and returned to the Mo family¡¯s vi. I¡¯m actually unfamiliar with the vi, including my inws and Mo Li. I really don¡¯t know who would hate me so much! Could it be a servant? So I went to look for Xiao Juan, who found Daisy first. The moment I entered Xiao Juan¡¯s room, she was extremely nervous. She even picked up a wooden mallet and was ready to hit me in the face¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ve already exined to you why I did this,¡± Xiao Juan hurriedly said.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just stating a fact,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Xiao Juan said that she felt terrible after being pped by Madam today, and that¡¯s why she behaved like this. She was indeed packing up and preparing to leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from many of the servants and Xiao Juan herself that she has been serving Mo Li for many years. Mo Li has a good rtionship with her, and she even gave her money to support her younger brother in school. She¡¯s very grateful to Mo Li. Since they have such a good rtionship, I can¡¯t figure out why Xiao Juan would leave at this crucial moment when Mo Li¡¯s illness is triggered just because of a small grievance. Won¡¯t you want to apany Mo Li during this period of time? I actually don¡¯t approve of this rtionship,¡± Lu Manman said sarcastically.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression darkened, and she snapped at Xiao Juan. ¡°Xiao Juan, we¡¯ve always been nice to you. Xiao Li has always taken care of you, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re leaving just because I pped you out of anger today?! You have no conscience! And to think Xiao Li has been so nice to you! If you want to leave, get lost now, and don¡¯t appear in the Mo family¡¯s vi anymore!¡±

    ¡°No, Madam. It¡¯s not like that. I have a deep rtionship with Miss, and I¡¯ve never thought of leaving her. I also want to stay behind and take care of her for the rest of my life, but¡­¡± Xiao Juan hesitated. ¡°I just¡­ just¡­ I¡¯m afraid that Madam will punish me again.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! What kind of person am I? You¡¯ve been in the Mo family¡¯s vi for a while now! Am I the type to throw my temper at others?! I was just angry this morning, but you actually said that! What a load of nonsense!¡± Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression was awful. She was also a little angry at the servants¡¯ impression of her!

    Did she not treat them well?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam.¡± Xiao Juan was trembling, and she quickly sobbed. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I really won¡¯t. It¡¯s my fault. I was too petty¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Juan, you¡¯re not being petty. Mo Li asked you to leave, right?¡± Lu Manman suddenly interrupted.

    Her interruption silenced the entire living room.

    Everyone looked at her, feeling that she was being ridiculous.

    Why did Mo Li want Xiao Juan to leave?!

 Chapter 237 - Shameless B*tch (6)

    <h4>Chapter 237: Shameless B*tch (6)</h4>

    From the time her illness acted up until now, she had never had the time to meet Xiao Juan alone or make a call.

    ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m so close to Miss. Why would she chase me away?!¡±

    ¡°As for the reason¡­¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Xiao Juan, when I went to your room just now, why were you so anxious to kill me? Most people wouldn¡¯t be so depressed as to want to kill someone just because they had been reprimanded, right?! Did you do something that you¡¯re worried about others finding out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Young Madam is talking about.¡± Xiao Juan shook her head.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been packing your luggage for a long time, but you couldn¡¯t bear to leave. That¡¯s because being a servant in the Mo family is a job you don¡¯t want to give up. Moreover, you and Mo Li are so close, so how could you just leave like that? You were hesitant because you weren¡¯t willing to leave, but someone was forcing you to. In fact, you couldn¡¯t bear to leave either.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I packed because I felt aggrieved¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Juan.¡± Lu Manman interrupted her. ¡°Mo Li asked you to leave because she wanted to hide something.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t malign me and Miss. Miss is so kind and generous. Why did you malign her?!¡± Xiao Juan was quick-witted and rebutted her.

    Mo Kun¡¯s and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expressions changed as well. They wanted to interrupt a few times but eventually decided to wait for Lu Manman to finish.

    They just did not want to waste too much time.

    Lu Manman was as calm as usual. She said to Xiao Juan, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why did you say that I was maligning Mo Li?¡±

    Xiao Juan looked at her for a while. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss asked me to help her cover up a fact?¡±

    ¡°Who says that this was a bad thing?¡± Lu Manman smiled innocently.

    Xiao Juan gritted her teeth. She was used to being a servant, and even when she spoke to her mistress, she had to be careful, much less rebut her.

    ¡°Xiao Juan, I got someone to investigate today. There¡¯s a huge sum of money in your private ount. Who gave you this sum of money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Juan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mo Li transferred it to you from her private ount.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Why did she transfer money to you all these years?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my younger brothers want to go to university and need a sum of money. Miss saw that I couldn¡¯t take out the money, so she gave me more and told me to take care of my younger brothers. Miss has always been kind.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you didn¡¯t know?¡± Lu Manman said sarcastically. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s eight hundred thousand yuan! Who needs to spend so much money for one to go to college?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Or does Mo Li really have so much money that she can squander it freely? Just a random servant can make money that a servant can¡¯t even earn in ten years?!¡± Lu Manman asked.

    Xiao Juan was speechless, and she did not know how to rebut her.

    ¡°Xiao Juan, besides Mo Li, are you allowed to get close to Daisy as well?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    It was a question, but her tone was extremely calm.

    ¡°No, only Miss is close to Daisy¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, why is there so much fur in your room? Don¡¯t tell me that Mo Li is the one who often takes Daisy to your room. Don¡¯t lie. There are so many servants around. They can all vouch for it.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s eyes went cold.

 Chapter 238 - Shameless B*tch (7)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Shameless B*tch (7)</h4>

    Xiao Juan had been tense the whole time, but she was rendered speechless by Lu Manman¡¯s cold words.

    ¡°So, you can actually take care of Daisy?¡± Lu Manman asked again. When she saw that she was silent, she pressed on. ¡°There are so many cameras in this house, and they contain videos for at least half a year. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the time to watch them, but I just don¡¯t want to use this method to verify the authenticity of your words. I hope you can be honest with yourself and tell us!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Juan suddenly said. ¡°I can get close to Daisy. I was afraid that Miss would be too tired taking care of Daisy alone, so I yed with Daisy often and treated it sincerely. All animals have feelings. If I¡¯m nice to it, it will naturally be nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Does Mo Li know that Daisy is close to you?¡±

    Xiao Juan bit her lip.

    ¡°Alright. Actually, whether Mo Li knows that you¡¯re able to get close to Daisy doesn¡¯t really matter to me today. Let¡¯s return to the topic.¡± Lu Manman changed the topic. ¡°The important thing is the eight hundred thousand yuan. Eight hundred thousand yuan isn¡¯t a small sum to you, and it might not be a huge sum to Mo Li, but I don¡¯t believe that Mo Li would give it to you casually. Hence, I have reason to suspect that you stole Mo Li¡¯s private bank card. You and Mo Li are so close. It won¡¯t be surprising that you know the password to her bank card¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything from Miss. How could I possibly steal from her? Miss willingly gave me this sum of money!¡±

    ¡°Why did she give you so much at once? Didn¡¯t you say that Mo Li would privately give you some money to make up for your family use? Why did she give it to you all at once?!¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s because Miss wants to help with my brothers¡¯ college, and that¡¯s why¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Juan, we can call the police regarding your dishonesty,¡± Lu Manman said coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better think about it. If you go to jail, what will happen to your brothers?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I go to jail?¡±

    ¡°Because you stole eight hundred thousand yuan from Mo Li! Under our country¡¯sw, you can be sentenced to at least ten years in prison!¡±

    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t steal it. Miss gave it to me on her own ord. She made me, made me¡­¡± Xiao Juan was so agitated she could not say a word. Her body was trembling, and she was bbergasted.

    ¡°She was the one who asked you to help her kill Daisy, right?¡± Lu Manman said very softly and calmly as if she was simply saying that the weather was nice today.

    Xiao Juan looked at her with red eyes as if wondering how she knew everything.

    Of course, the two elders of the Mo family were the most anxious at this point. They suddenly got off the couch, and Jiang Yuyan said angrily, ¡°Lu Manman, what are you talking about?! How could Mo Li let Daisy be killed? She doted on it so much!¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get agitated. You can¡¯t just look at the surface of things. Of course, I don¡¯t think Sister is that bad, but I¡¯ve always thought that she must have her reasons for doing this. Moreover, we¡¯ll know if she really did it or not once we ask Xiao Juan.¡± Lu Manman looked at Xiao Juan again.

    Jiang Yuyan swallowed her anger and looked at Xiao Juan severely. ¡°Xiao Juan, be honest. What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Madam, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dillydally! Just say it!¡±

    ¡°Madam, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail, and I don¡¯t want to betray Miss, but the fact is¡­¡± Xiao Juan¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Miss suddenly came to look for me yesterday and told me that she had transferred a sum of money to my ount. She told me to take good care of my brothers. I was really touched back then, and I didn¡¯t know why Miss would suddenly give me such a huge sum of money. She just told me to help her kill Daisy and leave the Mo family¡¯s vi from now on.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Shameless B*tch (8)

    <h4>Chapter 239: Shameless B*tch (8)</h4>

    ¡°What?! Why did Mo Li kill Daisy! Why would she let you do that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth, Madam. I won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense. Miss has always had a good rtionship with me, so I was curious as to why she would do this. It was evident that Daisy had always been by her side, and they had such a good rtionship. She told me not to ask for the reason and told me not to tell anyone. After we did it, she said we could just bring Daisy¡¯s corpse to her room the next day. After we¡¯re done, she asked me to leave the Mo family¡¯s vi and to never appear again. And that sum of money is just to make it up to me. Although Miss has given me a lot of money, I really couldn¡¯t bear to leave here. Everyone knows that Old Master and Madam treat us well, and we have a high sry as well. Everyone can¡¯t bear to lose this job, so I was unwilling to leave today. But I didn¡¯t dare to disobey Miss,¡± Xiao Juan said.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Xiao Juan in disbelief, and her eyes widened. She could not believe that her own daughter would do something so brutal.

    Xiao Juan kept her head down as she cried. She did not really want to sell her out, but she was afraid of going to jail.

    She still had to take care of her younger brothers!

    ¡°How can we believe you¡¯re not spouting nonsense!¡± Mo Kun was extremely stern.

    ¡°Old Master, I won¡¯t dare to lie! I really won¡¯t dare!¡± Xiao Juan suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°Last night, at dawn, Miss threw Daisy down from the second floor to me while covering its mouth. Daisy doesn¡¯t reject me, so it didn¡¯t make a scene when I hugged it. Miss told me that there was a passageway from my room to the brook that didn¡¯t have any cameras, and she told me to follow it. I took Daisy therest night, and then¡­ I really didn¡¯t want to kill Daisy. I looked at its innocent eyes, and it kept on looking at me. I felt terrible, and I had nightmares the whole night. I¡¯ve never done anything so brutal¡­¡±

    Mo Kun seemed to be fuming as well. He was so angry he could not believe that his daughter had directed this on her own. What was her objective?!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Juan had been a servant in the Mo family for so many years. Faced with so many of them, she could not possibly lie.

    Moreover, when Lu Manman interrogated her just now, she had already made it clear that Mo Li was behind Daisy¡¯s death!

    The living room was suddenly very quiet, and the atmosphere was tense.

    Lu Manman turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu. He had been very calm and quiet throughout.

    A light cough sounded on the stairs.

    Everyone turned to look at Mo Li, at her pale face and limpid eyes, which were staring at everyone downstairs.

    When Xiao Juan saw Mo Li, she hung her head even lower.

    Under the gaze of her family, Mo Li walked down step by step and appeared before them with her pale face.

    She looked at Lu Manman.

    Everyone was silent.

    Mo Li suddenly said, ¡°Sister-inw, you really don¡¯t like me, do you?¡±

    Lu Manman smiled but did not answer.

    ¡°When I see you, I¡¯ll really think of Daisy. I really want to forgive you, and I can even pretend that I don¡¯t know anything, but can you give me some time? Let me be fine and quiet for a while,¡± Mo Li said as tears rolled down her face. Her pale face was really frightening. ¡°I know you¡¯re my brother¡¯s wife, and we¡¯ll meet again often. I really don¡¯t want to hate you. I just want more time¡­¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her.

    She was still in tears, looking so pitiful.

    Mo Li still had no idea what had happened in the living room?!

    But she was still curious as to why she would suddenly leave her room. Had she heard something?!

    ¡°Xiao Juan, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I get someone to call you toe to my room?¡± Mo Li asked in a gentle and unhappy tone.

    Even if she was unhappy, she did not sound forceful at all. Her voice was so soft and soothing.

    ¡°Miss, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Come upstairs with me,¡± Mo Li whined. ¡°I¡¯ve evene down to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Xiao Juan nodded and got up to leave with Mo Li.

    Mo Li stopped in her tracks. ¡°Sister-inw, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Her meaning could not be clearer. She just wanted her to leave this family as soon as possible.

    Mo Li was really scheming.

    Lu Manman finally understood now. Mo Li had done so many things, from being framed to being sent to the Intensive Care Unit, and then back home. She had made herself appear so vulnerable because she did not want Lu Manman to continue staying in this house. Or rather, to prevent her from investigating the truth, to cause her to be misunderstood and leave without giving her a chance to exin herself. To an ordinary person, when the house was in such a mess, anyone with a bit of manners and understanding toward others would have to leave at this point.

    After this crucial period was over, if they were to talk about this again in the future, everyone would think that she was just finding trouble for herself. No one would want to listen to her, and they would even think that she was making trouble out of nothing! Then, the end result would be that the matter would be left unresolved. She would not have the chance to speak up for herself and would just suffer in silence, leaving a deep impression in the hearts of the Mo family that she was brutal and merciless! Meanwhile, Mo Li would still be that obedient girl. In fact, because of Mo Li¡¯s magnanimityter on, Lu Manman herself would appear even more despicable.

    ¡°Xiao Li, take care of yourself then,¡± Lu Manman suddenly said.

    Mo Li looked at her and nodded.

    When she nodded, her body trembled again.

    She seemed to be suppressing his emotions.

    The more she pretended, the more she could see her true colors.

    Lu Manman got up and stole a nce at Mo Kun, Jiang Yuyan, and Mo Yuanxiu, who had been sitting there quietly. She was ready to leave.

    She did not want to go through what happened this morning. She did not want Mo Li to faint all of a sudden. No matter what the reason was, the Mo family was still concerned about her.

    She had already told everyone everything that had happened.

    She really did not care how the Mo family would treat her.

    After all, this was the Mo family¡¯s business, and she was just trying to clear her name.

    She had only taken two steps when Mo Kun¡¯s voice was heard from behind her.

    He slowly asked her, ¡°Xiao Li, why did you frame Lu Manman?¡±

 Chapter 240 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (1)

    <h4>Chapter 240: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (1)</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Li, why did you frame Lu Manman?¡± Mo Kun¡¯s voice sounded in the living room.

    Lu Manman stopped in her tracks and turned around.

    At this point, Mo Li did not seem to believe what her father had just said. Her eyes were red, and she looked so fragile. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, why are you doing this?¡± Mo Kun repeated with a stern expression.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Li suddenly apologized, and tears started to fall from her eyes. They fell quickly like pearls, and she looked so pitiful that nobody could speak loudly to her. She said, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have said that about Sister-inw. I was too agitated when I saw Daisy¡¯s corpse this morning and spoke without thinking. Without evidence, I shouldn¡¯t have used Sister-inw.¡±

    She sounded so pitiful.

    Mo Kun¡¯s expression was tense as he looked at her, wondering if she was still his obedient and kind daughter.

    ¡°But Dad, Sister-inw makes me think of Daisy all of a sudden. I know I¡¯ve be selfish, and I know that I shouldn¡¯t do this to Sister-inw, who just entered the family. I shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Brother and the two of you. I will try my best to bear with it, and I won¡¯t think too much about it. I won¡¯t think of Daisy¡¯s death while I¡¯m looking at Sister-inw. I¡­¡± Her voice was getting increasingly choked up, and towards the end, her words were no longer clear.

    Everyone looked at her.

    She looked the same as before, but every word and every expression on her face seemed mocking.

    ¡°Mo Li!¡± Mo Kun suddenly yelled.

    Mo Li had probably never been yelled at like this before, so when Mo Kun shouted at her, she looked at him in a daze. She was as fragile as a sheet of paper as she looked at her father in a daze, her eyes wide open and tears flowing.

    ¡°How much longer are you going to pretend! Everyone knows that you killed Daisy yourself, and you still refuse to admit it. Tell me. Why did you have to do this!¡± Mo Kun gritted his teeth as he spoke, and his stern voice seemed to carry a hint of disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that although my daughter is physically defective, she¡¯s the kindest person in the world. I never expected you to be so brutal, so brutal to the point of killing the little animal that has been by your side for so many years! Mo Li, I always thought that you wouldn¡¯t even bear to kill an ant, but you actually did something like this today!¡±

    Mo Li was stunned.

    She still looked at her father in disbelief.

    She turned to look at Lu Manman, who was staring straight at her.

    Her heart tightened.

    She looked at the servant Xiao Juan, who was trembling in fear, who then mustered her courage to look at her.

    In that moment, she understood that everything had been exposed!

    All her disguises!

    How could it be so fast!

    How could Lu Manman find out about Daisy¡¯s death in such a short period of time? Impossible!

    She had done it so discreetly and had not even given Lu Manman much time. How could she have done it?!

    When she came downstairs just now, she already felt that something was amiss. Just in case, she had gone downstairs to pretend that she was sick and to get Xiao Juan to leave quickly while chasing Lu Manman away. She had not expected that the moment she came down, the truth would be revealed in the living room!

    She had never failed like this before!

    In all the years she had been pretending since she was a child, she had never been looked at so strangely by everyone like this. In the past, no matter what she did, everyone would only look at her with concern and protection. No matter when or where she was, as long as she appeared and did something slightly different, everyone would take care of her.

 Chapter 241 - ittle B*tch, Nicely Beaten (2)

    <h4>Chapter 241: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (2)</h4>

    No.

    She could not stand this feeling.

    No, she looked at her parents¡¯ disappointed expressions and then at her brother. Although his expression was calm, he seemed disappointed. She had always been a good girl at home, a princess who they doted on to the bone. She did not want to be like this, to be the target of everyone!

    Her face was pale.

    It was even paler than usual.

    Jiang Yuyan could not stand seeing her daughter like this.

    No matter what happened, she had always protected her daughter so much and did not want her to be hurt. How could she bear to see her own family hurt her? She stood up and wanted to walk towards her.

    Mo Kun¡¯s voice was extremely stern. ¡°Don¡¯t go over! Nobody is allowed to help Mo Li before she tells us the truth! Even if I disown her as my daughter today, I have to rify things!¡±

    Jiang Yuyan stopped in her tracks.

    The Mo Kun of the past would never lose his temper in front of Mo Li. No matter how angry he was, and no matter what happened, even if the couple was to quarrel asionally, as long as Mo Li appeared, Mo Kun would beam with joy and give his daughter the warmest scene.

    But Mo Kun was now fuming!

    He had raised her for so many years and had put in so much effort. He never expected his daughter to be like this!

    He was angry and disappointed.

    He was utterly disappointed in Mo Li.

    Mo Li¡¯s face went even whiter.

    Her heart was not well, and she could not withstand the shock. But her father could actually say something so brutal now!

    Her tears kept flowing.

    The entire living room seemed to be overwhelmed by sorrow.

    No one spoke.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were still on Mo Li.

    This was the first time Mo Li felt such an unloved gaze.

    She suddenly looked up at Mo Kun. ¡°Yes, I was the one who killed Daisy.¡±

    ¡°Mo Li! Why did you have to do this! I really feel sorry for myself! I gave birth to such a merciless daughter!¡± Mo Kun was extremely loud, and his body was shaking with anger.

    Mo Li was silent.

    She wanted to strangle Lu Manman to death for exposing her, but she had to continue putting on a front at this point.

    Even if she was exposed, she could continue to pretend.

    She was born with a body that others sympathized with.

    Her face was wet with tears as she looked at her father. Her voice was gentle and clear as she said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s jealous of Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Why are you jealous of her?¡± Mo Kun asked her.

    Weren¡¯t they nice to her enough?! Because of her health, he wanted to give her the entire world. He had always protected her so carefully, not even daring to say a word. He had always thought that his pure and innocent daughter would not have such worldly emotions!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Mo Li choked. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so jealous of her either. It¡¯s probably because ever since she appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes have not been on me. I¡¯m very afraid of being ignored by you. I¡¯m very afraid that because of my health, you won¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at her silently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m different from normal people. I¡¯m in poor health, and I can¡¯t go out to y. I have to stay at home every day, and I have rpses often. Once I have a rpse, Dad and Mom will be by my side, unable to do anything and tired all over! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get sick of me one day. Ever since Sister-inw came to the house yesterday, I saw all of you paying attention to her, and all of you, including Brother, focused on her.¡± Mo Li bit her lip until it was white. After a while, she seemed to adjust her emotions and said, ¡°Sister-inw is so beautiful, adorable, generous, and likable. She¡¯s also healthy. I¡¯m very afraid that you¡¯ll like her from now on ande to dislike me. That¡¯s why I killed Daisy and framed her. It¡¯s all to make everyone love me like before¡­¡±

 Chapter 242 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (3)

    <h4>Chapter 242: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (3)</h4>

    ¡°How could your heart be so twisted!¡± Mo Kun said angrily.

    He had not expected his daughter¡¯s heart to be so twisted!

    Mo Li was upset from all the crying. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Brother¡­ I¡¯ve been pampered since I was young, and I¡¯m afraid of losing you. I¡¯m so afraid!¡±

    Although Mo Kun did not vent his anger at seeing his daughter in this state, he did not scold her anymore.

    Mo Li looked at the family, who did not say a word of forgiveness.

    She suddenly turned around and walked toward Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Li and saw how fragile she was. She saw that she was trying her best to bear with it, but her tears kept flowing pitifully.

    This woman looked so innocent and kind, but just how twisted was her heart?!

    Of course, she would not believe it. At least, she would not believe everything Mo Li said!

    Something even more unbelievable happened.

    Mo Li knelt before her.

    Lu Manman shuddered and instinctively took a step back.

    She was really afraid that Mo Li would faint the moment she stepped forward, and she would be the main culprit again.

    Seriously.

    She had seen such scheming b*tches before.

    Jiang Yiyao, that scheming b*tch who acted innocent on the surface, was obviously worlds apart from Mo Li. This woman really made people hate her sometimes, but they could not seem to find an opening to really attack her. If she went overboard, everyone would hate her to the core.

    This move made Lu Manman find it ironic.

    Mo Li, who had her back to everyone and was facing Lu Manman, was smiling viciously now. At the moment when no one could see, she was obviously provoking her. It was so obvious that she was doing it on purpose.

    Lu Manman¡¯s throat quivered, but she remained silent.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Mo Li said gently and carefully. ¡°Xiao Li wants to ask for your forgiveness. Although I know that you won¡¯t forgive me so easily, I still want to try. I¡¯m sorry, Sister-inw. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her expression as she spoke so sincerely, despite revealing a sinister expression.

    She really had no idea how a woman like her, who had been living in her room all this while, could have suchplicated thoughts to do something like this! She could be so calm and casual, putting on a show in front of others and acting with her back to others!

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really too beautiful. You¡¯re such a nice person, and you¡¯re healthy as well. I know I shouldn¡¯t be jealous of you, but I¡¯ve never met anyone in the past, nor has any other womane to our house. When I saw youing, I was ted, but I was also afraid that Dad and Mom wouldn¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m sorry, Sister-inw. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I really won¡¯t do it again.¡± Mo Li knelt in front of her and apologized sincerely.

    This way, she could only smile.

    She smiled and sighed at how Mo Li was indeed an extraordinary little b*tch.

    She bent over and gently helped Mo Li up.

    Looking at her evil expression, and seeing that she was facing everyone in the Mo family, all she could do was smile kindly. She said, ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t be so self-reproachful. I understand how you feel. I investigated so thoroughly because I wanted to reveal the truth behind Daisy¡¯s death. When I found out that it was you¡­¡±

    She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Actually, anyone could put on an act like Mo Li.

    She could do the same, and she looked helpless as if her heart ached. ¡°I hesitated for a while whether I should tell Dad and Mom. But in the end, I chose to tell them. It wasn¡¯t so that you would feel ufortable. I just wanted to understand why you had to do this! I know you¡¯ve always been kind and innocent, and there must be a reason for it. Now that you¡¯ve said it, everyone knows that youck a sense of security, and they¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ll be more careful as well. Don¡¯t worry. Everyone in the family will treat you the same way. They won¡¯t lose their love for you because of me. I guarantee it!¡±

 Chapter 243 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (4)

    <h4>Chapter 243: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman¡¯s words were appropriate and generous.

    Compared to Mo Li¡¯s pitiful expression, this was a stark contrast.

    Mo Li narrowed her eyes.

    She had not expected Lu Manman to be set up to this point, and her strange behavior had not managed to anger her on the spot. She had thought that if it had been anyone else, Lu Manman would have lost her temper at this point, and she would have been the disadvantaged party in Lu Manman¡¯s presence. Everyone would have felt like they were standing beside her, as she always had the ability to put herself at a pitiful disadvantage.

    But what Lu Manman had just said made her seem so petty.

    She narrowed her eyes and was about to say something.

    Lu Manman was already supporting her gently. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t kneel on the ground anymore. It¡¯s cold, and you¡¯re not feeling well. If your illness acts up again, your dad, mom, and brother would be worried, and I¡¯d me myself as well.¡±

    Lu Manman helped Mo Li up. She could easily win this round by putting on a front.

    At least at this point, everyone could see how generous Lu Manman was.

    On the other hand, Mo Li was an eyesore with petty thoughts.

    Mo Li red fiercely at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman grabbed her hand and headed to the couch.

    Mo Li immediately adjusted her expression. In just a second, she looked so lovely.

    Lu Manman smiled beautifully, but she felt extremely ironic in her heart. She brought Mo Li to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve caused trouble for the family on my first day here. I really feel guilty. I didn¡¯t do well enough with Sister, and it¡¯s all my fault. I just wanted to know why Sister did this. I wonder if I¡¯d done something that offended her, and she just didn¡¯t know how else to express it. In the future, I¡¯ll get along well with Sister, and we¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened today. I¡¯ll get someone to buy Sister a purebred teacup dog to apany her.¡±

    ¡°Manman.¡± Jiang Yuyan could not help but grab her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re sensible and obedient. I¡¯ve only heard it from outsiders in the past, but now I know that the rumors are true. I¡¯m really d that Ah Xiu married you. I¡¯m really d. What happened yesterday actually made you feel aggrieved, but you still spoke up for your sister. I really don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, I¡¯ll remember your magnanimity.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman smiled kindly.

    Meanwhile, Mo Li, who had been standing beside Lu Manman, was smiling cruelly.

    Lu Manman had obviously won well in this matter.

    Not only had she exposed Mo Li, but she had also let the entire family know that she was not as nice as she appeared on the surface and had left a stain on everyone¡¯s impression of her. Moreover, the purer a person was, the more obvious the stain would be. It was like a clean white sheet of paper and a colorful sheet of paper. When dyed ck, the white sheet would stand out even more. This contrast was just like Mo Li¡¯s! Moreover, Lu Manman had been very smart and generous when she handled the matter. It was evident that Mo Li had been the one to bridge the gap so that Lu Manman could use her actions to express her perfection.

    What a stark contrast!

    Mo Li had not expected that the role she had been putting on for the past twenty years would be ruined by Lu Manman in less than half a day. Although she had not reached the point where everyone in the family hated her so much that they had lost all faith in her, this was the only time in her twenty years that she had been defeated and humiliated!

 Chapter 244 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (5)

    <h4>Chapter 244: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (5)</h4>

    Someday, she would take double the revenge on her.

    ¡°Manman.¡± Mo Kun walked over as well. His tone was sincere and helpless as he said, ¡°Our Mo family is really contented to have a daughter-inw like you. I thank you on behalf of your sister.¡±

    ¡°No need, Dad. Since we¡¯re family, Mo Li is your daughter and my sister. My parents only have me, and I don¡¯t have any biological siblings. I like Xiao Li a lot too. We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s really no need for this,¡± Lu Manman said with a smile.

    ¡°Mm-hm, Dad¡¯s really happy that you think that way. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. We haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Let¡¯s have lunch first,¡± Mo Kun hurriedly said.

    It had to be said that the two elders of the Mo family were both apologetic and d to see Lu Manman. This incident had indeed made Lu Manman perform well in the Mo family.

    The whole family gathered around the dining table.

    The atmosphere, which had been tense a moment ago, suddenly felt so cozy.

    The two elders of the Mo family kept putting food into Lu Manman¡¯s bowl enthusiastically because they were satisfied with her performance today.

    Lu Manman smiled and picked up some food for Mo Li.

    Everyone looked at her.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Sister, eat more.¡±

    Mo Li put on a grateful look. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±

    Her heart was probably so twisted, but she had nowhere to vent it.

    Lu Manman seemed to be smiling from ear to ear.

    Mo Li knew that she was doing this on purpose.

    Lu Manman¡¯s actions snapped Jiang Yuyan out of her daze. She hurriedly ced some more food into Mo Li¡¯s bowl, afraid that she would feel neglected again. After she was done, she even smiled at Lu Manman gratefully as if thanking her for the reminder.

    Lu Manman simply smiled and nodded.

    Mo Li¡¯s evil expression deepened as she ate!

    The family looked so cozy.

    After lunch, Lu Manman politely bade farewell to the two elders of the Mo family. She was supposed to be returning to her parents¡¯ home today but had missed out on so much time. The two elders of the Mo family were also feeling very guilty. Lu Manman said generously, ¡°We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t worry, Dad and Mom. We actually don¡¯t have that many banquets at home. It¡¯s alright if we go backter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Take care, Manman. Send our greetings to your parents.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman smiled and left.

    Mo Yuanxiu followed her.

    The two of them sat in the luxurious limousine.

    It seemed like they had not interacted in a while today, be it in terms of words or exchanging eye contact.

    They sat in the car and did not say a word. As there was plenty of space, they sat quite a distance away.

    The car drove along the streets of Wen City.

    Lu Manman looked out the car window at the scenery and did not look too good.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her calmly without much expression on his face.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± he asked her suddenly.

    Lu Manman did not even turn around. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu pursed his lips. The two of them did not seem to have much to talk about.

    Lu Manman suddenly turned to look at him. ¡°Do you hate me for exposing your sister? No matter what, we¡¯re still in a marriage in name. I shouldn¡¯t be involved in your family matters.¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with your sister?¡±

    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We grew up together, after all. Of course she matters to me,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said nonchntly, appearing calm andposed.

 Chapter 245 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (6)

    <h4>Chapter 245: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (6)</h4>

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and slowly said, ¡°Your sister¡¯s heart is really twisted!¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    ¡°You knew?¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    Mo Yuanxiu kept quiet and changed the topic. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    Lu Manman turned around.

    She really didn¡¯t need to understand everything about Mo Yuanxiu. She had wanted to ask him why he had already gotten Ye Heng to help her investigate but had not taken the initiative to tell her. Was it true when Yin Lanyi said that he was brutal?!

    She felt a little upset as she looked at him. Gradually, she felt pressured.

    Suppressing her emotions, she fell silent in the car.

    She picked up her cell phone and made a call. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu and I are on our way to the Lu family¡¯s main household now. Are you still there?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Come here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather is very angry. Get ready.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    After hanging up, she suddenly felt the car stop. She looked at him in surprise. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    With that, the car door opened, and Dr. Zhang appeared at the door with his medical bag. He bent over and entered before respectfully saying, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll help you with the rabies vine. Three injections in a row for three days.¡±

    Lu Manman finally understood.

    She had almost forgotten about the rabies vine this morning.

    She turned to look at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu was still the same as before, and there was no change in his expression.

    She really had no idea what he was thinking.

    Her eyes flickered.

    The needle went into her arm.

    Pain!

    The rabies vine was excruciating.

    Mo Yuanxiu had moved to sit beside her and was hugging her.

    It was a warm and broad embrace.

    She was in so much pain she did not even think of resisting. Instead, she grabbed his shirt and clenched her teeth as she tolerated it.

    After a while, Dr. Zhang was done. He packed his things and said, ¡°Young Madam, be careful. Don¡¯t get infected.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Dr. Zhang left.

    The car moved forward again.

    Lu Manman felt her arms go numb, and the pain made her weak.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenlyughed.

    He evenughed out loud.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Why don¡¯t you try it!¡± Lu Manman was unhappy.

    Mo Yuanxiu stroked her soft hair. ¡°I just thought that when you were in pain, your distorted face looked nice. I should have taken a photo of it.¡±

    ¡°Are you a pervert?! Do you like to build your happiness on the pain of others?! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s distorted! Your whole family is distorted!¡± Your sister is the most distorted!

    Lu Manman growled!

    He hugged her body. ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m just a little twisted. I¡¯m just afraid that one day¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat you up one day.¡± He smiled deviously.

    Lu Manman struggled out of his arms.

    This frivolous man!

    The atmosphere in the car became better. The two of them bickering asionally eased their suppressed emotions.

    More than forty minutes passed.

    The car arrived at the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    Lu Manman would feel unhappy whenever she was here.

    Even though they could not do much to her, she would still feel ufortable seeing people who were unhappy with her!

 Chapter 246 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (7)

    <h4>Chapter 246: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (7)</h4>

    The car was opened respectfully by the servants, and Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu entered the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    In the living room of the main household, Lu Qinzheng sat on the couch in the middle. Lu Zishan, He Xiuwen, and Lu Zichuan sat on either side of him. Everyone watched as Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu entered the living room. He Xiuwen stood up and intimately held Manman¡¯s hand. ¡°Come over and serve Grandpa tea.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still serving tea at a time like this?¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression was awful.

    Lu Manman nced at him.

    Had he not learned enough from thest time?

    He was already showing off so soon.

    She did not mind it and directly said, ¡°Since Grandpa says there¡¯s no need, then there¡¯s no need. Ah Xiu,e over and sit here.¡±

    With that, she deliberately pulled Mo Yuanxiu to sit with her parents.

    Lu Qinzheng was so angry his eyes were bulging.

    Everyone could tell that he was just saying it out of anger, but he was at a loss for words now.

    As an elder of the Lu family, Lu Manman was his first granddaughter to be married, but she was actually so disrespectful not to serve tea?!

    He continued suppressing the anger in his heart, and his expression was awful.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed tough.

    Lu Manman still had the ability to anger him to death.

    In the quiet living room.

    Lu Qinzheng was extremely stern. ¡°Lu Manman, it¡¯s already sote. What¡¯re you waiting for? It¡¯s your first day of marriage, and you¡¯re already clinging to your inws¡¯ ce. Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, my parents couldn¡¯t bear to part with Manman, so they insisted that she stay for lunch,¡± Mo Yuanxiu hurriedly said, appearing very respectful.

    Lu Manman felt that he was just pretending.

    He was even more pretentious than she was!

    ¡°Why are your parents so rude? Don¡¯t they know that you have to return to their parents¡¯ ce on the second day of your marriage?! No wonder the Mo family is rankedst among the four families!¡± Lu Qinzheng said coldly.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and was about to say something.

    Lu Manman went straight to the point. ¡°I won¡¯t say much about Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s parents, but at least I know that my grandpa doesn¡¯t care about me at all. I¡¯m here sote, but he didn¡¯t ask me if something had happened to me. Instead, he¡¯s just ming me. I wonder if this counts as manners?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Qinzheng red at her.

    ¡°Manman,¡± Lu Zishan called out to his daughter.

    ¡°Lu Zishan, look at what you¡¯ve taught! Your daughter has no manners at all! No wonder she married such a person!¡± Lu Qinzheng said sarcastically as he looked at Mo Yuanxiu disdainfully.

    Mo Yuanxiu appeared very calm. ¡°To be able to marry Manman, our Mo family is indeed reaching out of our league. I, Mo Yuanxiu, am reaching out of my league as well. After all, the truth is that of the four families, the Mo family will always be at the bottom, and the Lu family will always be at the top. The Lu family is indeed impressive, and I have to say that it¡¯s the capabilities of father-inw!¡±

    His words seemed appropriate and magnanimous.

    In reality, everyone could hear his sarcasm. Lu Qinzheng had never even touched Lu Firm. No matter how impressive Lu Firm was, it had nothing to do with him, and it was all thanks to Lu Zishan.

    The moment he said that, Lu Qinzheng¡¯s face went pale.

    Lu Manman could not help but turn to look at Mo Yuanxiu.

    This must be a high-level curse.

    He was so skilled at making things difficult for others. He could hit the nail on the head and find what the other party was most concerned about. Then, he would casually strike back.

 Chapter 247 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (8)

    <h4>Chapter 247: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (8)</h4>

    Lu Manman could not help butugh.

    ¡°Lu Manman, what are youughing at!¡± Lu Zichuan could not stand it anymore. He was probably still holding a grudge against her for not managing Lu Firm.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just smiling casually. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯d cry?¡± Lu Manman asked him. Then, she kindly continued, ¡°Oh right, Wu Zhengwei seems to be waiting for his sentence in the previouswsuit. I wonder if Second Uncle has reached an agreement with the other party? If it copses, it would really be a loss for you to spend the rest of your life in jail.¡±

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he was at a loss for words.

    Lu Manman had always had a handle on that matter. He had no way to rebut her at this point!

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression was awful as well.

    He remembered that he had announced in front of the media to cut off all ties with Lu Zishan in order to smear his reputation. Filial piety was very important in Northern Xia, and if he was unfilial, everyone would talk about him. Lu Zishan¡¯s image would plummet, and it was a blow to him!

    He had not expected this at all.

    The next day, he had been the one who pped himself. It was so hard on his precious youngest son!

    He had been suppressing his anger all this while, but there was no way he could vent it.

    He had wanted to wait for Lu Manman toe back today and lecture her severely, but he had been bitten instead.

    Lu Qinzheng was shaking with anger.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lu Manman suddenly got up from the couch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I just came to see you. But I know you like peace and quiet, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Qinzheng tried his best to control himself. ¡°Lu Xuanran will be working in thepany tomorrow, so arrange a position.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman agreed.

    Lu Qinzheng did not seem to be at ease. He had no idea what Lu Manman would be like the next moment, and she seemed to be getting out of control. He turned to Lu Zishan and said, ¡°Remember this.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Zishan nodded.

    Lu Manman smiled sarcastically.

    He hated her to the core and wanted nothing more than to give Lu Xuanran the best in the world.

    It had been like this since she was a child.

    Lu Manman felt that she could really calm down and ept these so-called unfair treatments. She smiled and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    With that, she put her arm around Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s intimately.

    Of course, he knew that she was doing this on purpose.

    He smiled and politely said, ¡°Grandpa, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Brother, and Sister. We¡¯ll take our leaves first.¡±

    Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen left politely as well.

    The family sat inside the limousine.

    Lu Zishan said helplessly, ¡°Manman, behave yourself in front of your grandfather in the future. He¡¯s already so old.¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡± Lu Manman said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to protect myself. I¡¯m making Grandpa think too much because it¡¯s good for him. Otherwise, he would think that we¡¯re easy to bully and do something heartless. By then, no one would be able to control him. He¡¯s already so old. I don¡¯t want him to spend his time in prison.¡±

    Lu Zishan sighed, knowing that what his daughter said made sense. ¡°Forget it. As you wish.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Oh, right. When Lu Xuanran goes to thepany tomorrow, what position do you suggest he take on?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and Second Uncle must be thinking of sending Xuanran to the finance department. Let him go there.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (9)

    <h4>Chapter 248: Little B*tch, Nicely Beaten (9)</h4>

    ¡°Then, should we appoint her as a small supervisor or¡­¡±

    ¡°An employee,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Your second uncle will overturn the heavens.¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard he tries, he can¡¯t do it,¡± Lu Manman said angrily. ¡°Lu Xuanran is only this capable.¡±

    Lu Zishan went quiet.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll deal with whatever happens.¡±

    Lu Zishan shook his head and smiled. ¡°I wonder when you¡¯ve be so capable.¡±

    ¡°Just enjoy yourself.¡± Lu Manman smiled sweetly.

    It was a loving family.

    Sitting beside her, Mo Yuanxiu could sense the warmth of this family.

    It was just that the atmosphere in the Mo family¡¯s home was a little less warm.

    His parents were too concerned about Mo Li¡¯s every move and had be cautious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about work anymore. Yuanxiu is still here,¡± He Xiuwen hurriedly said, afraid of neglecting him.

    He smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I think it¡¯s good this way. I feel at ease and not too restrained.¡±

    He Xiuwen said kindly, ¡°Although Manman is well known by the outside world to be a gracefuldy, she still has a temper sometimes. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Even a temperamental Manman is adorable,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman felt goosebumps all over.

    How could he say something so disgusting?

    ¡°Mom, I will take good care of Manman,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman felt that it was a little awkward for him to address her mom as such.

    Back then, when Wen Yun called her that¡­

    Wen Yun. She suddenly felt like she had not thought of this man in a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that the two of you are on good terms. Manman got married just like that. I was shocked,¡± He Xiuwen said.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully. ¡°That¡¯s love at first sight.¡±

    He Xiuwen yed along. ¡°So your dad and I won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. As long as you two are happy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad and Mom, for your support.¡±

    The family chatted, and the atmosphere was good.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression. Seeing how serious he was with them, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    She felt that this was how people were. It was obvious that they had nothing to do with each other, but now that she had changed her identity, she felt differently!

    The car arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi at a moderate speed.

    It was already five in the afternoon, and the servants were preparing a sumptuous dinner.

    Her n was to go to the Lu family¡¯s main household in the morning ande back in the afternoon for dinner at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Yuanxiu, feel free to take a seat. Just treat it as your home.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to mind me. I know.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded and sat on the couch obediently.

    Lu Manman chose a spot that was a little far away.

    He Xiuwen went to the kitchen to take a look and seemed to give instructions beforeing out.

    The two elders were ted.

    No matter how strange her marriage was, her parents wanted her to be happy.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Lu Manman suddenly said to the servant. ¡°Pour me two cups of tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the servant answered respectfully.

    Lu Manman said to Mo Yuanxiu, ¡°Serve my parents tea.¡±

    He nodded.

    The two of them knelt before Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen.

    The two elders were getting emotional.

    Lu Manman respectfully handed the tea to her parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen prepared red packets and handed them to her.

    Mo Yuanxiu toasted them. ¡°Dad, Mom, please have some tea. Thank you for agreeing to let Manman marry me.¡±

    The two elders smiled in satisfaction. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    With that, they gave him another red packet.

    Lu Manman could not help but roll her eyes. How could Mo Yuanxiu be so good at pretending!

    Thinking about it this way, Mo Li that little b*tch was the same. She must have inherited it from her family.

    The two of them got up after a toast.

    The family sat on the couch.

    Lu Manman did not toast Lu Qinzheng because she felt that she really should not be trampled on by others. She had to toast her parents because she was really grateful to them for taking care of her all these years. Even though this marriage was superficial, she wanted to give them the most peace of mind when she could do it.

    Hence, she had never told them about her true motive for marrying Mo Yuanxiu.

    To them, at least, they seemed to be in a good rtionship.

    Dinner was ready at six-thirty in the evening.

    There was a huge table full of delicious food.

    The family ate very warmly. This was an atmosphere that could not be felt in the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    He Xiuwen picked up some food for Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman as she asked, ¡°Manman, when are you and Yuanxiu going to have a child?¡±

    Lu Manman almost spat out the soup in her mouth.

    She hurriedly swallowed it and coughed a few times. ¡°Mom, why did you suddenly think of that?¡±

    ¡°The two of you are married. Isn¡¯t it only right and proper for you to have children?¡± He Xiuwen was shocked to see how shocked her daughter was.

    ¡°We¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Why not? The sooner you give birth, the sooner you can recover your figure. See, I gave birth to you when I was twenty-three. Look at how good I look now. I don¡¯t even have fat on my body.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you trained well and pampered yourself well. What has that got to do with giving birth?¡± Lu Manman pouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be willful.¡± He Xiuwen chided. ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-three, and if you¡¯re pregnant this year, you can give birth next year. After you give birth, go ahead with your stuff and bring Mom back to take care of you. Mom has nothing to do at home anyway.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a rush? Why not have fun for two more years?¡± Lu Manman rebutted.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something. It¡¯s easier to have a second child after giving birth. If you give birth to a first child when you¡¯re thirty, then do you want a second child when you¡¯re thirty-five?! The earlier you give birth, the less tired you¡¯ll be,¡± He Xiuwen said.

    Lu Manman pouted. She did not even say she wanted to have a first child.

    Where had the second childe from?

    Why did all the elders want to have a grandson immediately!

    Her mom looked so young, but if she went out with a grandson, people would think that he was the youngest son!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ll think about it myself.¡± Lu Manman did not want to continue the topic.

    ¡°Remember to consider it carefully.¡± He Xiuwen reminded her.

    Lu Manman looked down as she ate. She kept feeling like someone was looking at her.

    She turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu, who was looking at her meaningfully.

    She was unhappy, and her eyes narrowed.

    What are you looking at?!

    What did he expect?!

 Chapter 249 - Attempted Childbirth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 249: Attempted Childbirth (1)</h4>

    They had dinner at the Lu family¡¯s home and watched television with Lu Zishan and He Xiuwen for a while. At around eight, the two of them left.

    The night was hazy.

    The nightlife in Wen City was famous across the country and even around the world. The lights were waning, and it was beautiful beyond words.

    Lu Manman sat on the limousine and looked out the window silently.

    Mo Yuanxiu was used to sitting there, watching Lu Manman¡¯s every move, including her expressions.

    The car drove at a moderate speed along the wide streets of Wen City. It was quiet inside until they arrived at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s private vi.

    The vi was very quiet.

    There were not many servants.

    The two of them entered the living room one after another.

    Lu Manman felt very tired from the past two days. She did not want to stay any longer and was ready to go upstairs to rest.

    She had only taken two steps.

    She suddenly turned around.

    Mo Yuanxiu was preparing to return to his room as well.

    Lu Manman suddenly stopped in her tracks, and the two of them collided.

    Lu Manman wrinkled her nose and said to him, ¡°Give me the red packet.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up with a smile on his face. His smile was captivating under the light of the chandelier.

    ¡°Return the red packet my parents gave you.¡± Lu Manman repeated.

    He smiled again, and it was evident. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu!¡± Lu Manman called his name angrily.

    He did not seem to care about her emotions as he walked past her and headed upstairs.

    He left so calmly.

    Lu Manman felt that she might really be angered to death by this man one day.

    In the quiet vi, the two of them returned to their respective rooms.

    Lu Manman pushed open the door and froze.

    When did this room change? She had a good sense of direction, so it was impossible that she had entered the wrong room. When did this room start renovating?! The bed, the bedsheets, the decorations, the chandelier, and even the wallpaper had been changed.

    She was silent for a while.

    She did not step into the room but turned around and headed to his room.

    She knocked on the door.

    The door opened.

    He had taken off his suit and had even unbuttoned a few buttons on his white shirt, looking indolent and casual.

    ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked calmly as he continued unbuttoning his shirt. It¡¯s as if he was ready to take a shower.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, did you renovate this room?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± He smiled.

    ¡°Who says I have to thank you? I¡¯m just checking if I¡¯m in the wrong room.¡± Lu Manman huffed.

    It was obviously empty words.

    Mo Yuanxiu pursed his lips lightly and suddenly unbuttoned his shirt. Just as Lu Manman was about to turn around and leave, he pulled her into his arms and wrapped his broad chest around her body. The two of them were getting closer, and Lu Manman could even sense the indescribable warmth from him, as well as the faint smell of tobo.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± She struggled and twisted.

    ¡°I thought what you just did was to invite me.¡±

    ¡°Invite what?¡± Lu Manman was confused.

    ¡°To give birth to a child,¡± he whispered into her ear.

 Chapter 250 - Attempted Childbirth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Attempted Childbirth (2)</h4>

    She felt a strange tingling sensation and felt ufortable. She quickly turned her head away.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Your mom wants us to have a child.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s words were still warm by her ear.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, can you not tease me like this?!¡± Lu Manman really felt that he was teasing her on purpose.

    She somehow felt that he would not force her to sleep with him.

    Although this man appeared frivolous, he actually did not do anything disgusting.

    On the contrary, he was worlds apart from Wen Yun, who had been revered by everyone in Wen City.

    Wen Yun had always pretended to be a nice man, but the things he did were horrible!

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± He suddenly let go of her.

    Lu Manman heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knew that Mo Yuanxiu would not force himself on her.

    She had just lifted her foot.

    She suddenly felt as if she was being lifted into the air.

    The next moment, she was pinned down on the huge bed by Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu said, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s get to the point.¡±

    With that, he kissed her on the lips.

    He did not give her any time to react at all. The hot and domineering kiss lingered on her lips. In the passionate room, she kept feeling the indescribable heat rising.

    Lu Manman always felt that Mo Yuanxiu was a good kisser.

    Their kisses always ended in her confusion.

    She was even panting.

    She looked at Mo Yuanxiu, who was in a stark contrast to her. He was still pinning her down, and their faces were touching. He was still smiling calmly, but she seemed to be in a daze¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for a man to be able to control himself in this state.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s low and raspy voice was extremely captivating. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t push me, we¡¯ll continue.¡±

    His every word was so ambiguous and flirtatious.

    She looked at him, and even though he did not react much, there was already a hint of desire in his eyes.

    She felt as if something was lodged in her throat.

    He looked at her red face and her glistening lips.

    Just as he was about to kiss her again¡­

    She ced a finger on each of their lips.

    He kissed her slender and fair finger and sucked it suggestively.

    She did not push him away and simply asked, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, do you want it a lot?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    It was a casual smile, but in this environment, it was charming and captivating. It made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Lu Manman requested. Her voice was neither loud nor forceful.

    But he really let go of her.

    The two of themy on the huge bed together.

    Lu Manman knew that Mo Yuanxiu would really not do anything to her unless she wanted to.

    Sometimes, she really could not understand why Mo Yuanxiu would be like this. She did not know why this man, who appeared so frivolous and fearless in the eyes of the outside world, would respect women more than ordinary men did!

 Chapter 251 - Attempted Childbirth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Attempted Childbirth (3)</h4>

    She looked so noble.

    She took a deep breath and sat up on the bed.

    Mo Yuanxiu was still quiet beside her as he adjusted his breathing and emotions.

    Lu Manman walked out of the room and stopped at the door. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, didn¡¯t I once say that I won¡¯t mistreat your lower body?¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Mo Yuanxiuy on the bed as he looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too obvious. As long as no one knows, you don¡¯t have to suppress your body,¡± Lu Manman said vaguely.

    But he heard it clearly.

    What she meant was that he could vent his sexual needs outside.

    He smiled coldly.

    He said, ¡°Should I thank you for your kindness?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. A man¡¯s body needs to be vented. I don¡¯t want to implicate myself either.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Mo Yuanxiu nodded slightly and did not say anything. He was not angry or happy.

    His expression was the same as usual.

    There was nothing wrong with it.

    Lu Manman had already turned around to leave. She felt that since she had already said so much, it was his business what he wanted to do. But for some reason, she felt like he had turned cold just now. Even though he was smiling, she could sense an indescribable chilliness.

    Or perhaps, she was thinking too much.

    She returned to her new room.

    She had obviously gone to thank him just now. She was not such a heartless person and would treat those who treated her well even better. For example, back then, she had thought that Wen Yun was sincere to her, so she had used practically everything she had to repay him.

    In this lifetime¡­

    She should not be so silly.

    But most of the time, people¡¯s instincts were not so easily changed.

    She entered the bathroom.

    Even the bathroom had been changed on arge scale. The bathtub had been changed to a new one, bigger and morefortable.

    Shey down and tried to rx.

    She sat in the bathtub, trying to alleviate her fatigue.

    She spent more than half an hour inside.

    After washing up, she put on her brand-new bathrobe and dried her hair before returning to the huge bed.

    It was evident that this bed was much warmer than the one she had stayed in on the night of the wedding.

    She could not put her finger on how she felt. There was always something lingering in her heart that was hard to suppress.

    She was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She casually picked it up and looked at the caller ID. Smiling, she answered the call. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, did you forget about me because I didn¡¯t call you?!¡± Gu Xin¡¯s fiery voice could be heard from the other end, and she could even hear the faint club music in the background.

    She said that she wanted to be a good wife and mother, right?!

    She could not help but go out to rx again so soon?!

    ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m a little busy,¡± Lu Manman said perfunctorily.

    Gu Xin was the same age as her, but she was much more childish. She always hoped that someone would always be by her side and care for her. It was as if shecked a sense of security.

    But at this point, she was probably unable to tolerate her for not taking the initiative to call her after being married for so many days.

    She felt a little indignant.

    ¡°What are you busy with? Wedding night?¡± The person on the other end smiled deviously.

 Chapter 252 - Attempted Childbirth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 252: Attempted Childbirth (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman knew that Gu Xin¡¯s focus would never be the same as that of ordinary people.

    ¡°You called me today just to tell me this?¡± Lu Manman asked her.

    ¡°Otherwise? A woman¡¯s first time is a big deal. I¡¯m just concerned about you,¡± Gu Xin said matter-of-factly.

    Lu Manmanughed.

    ¡°Tell me How does it feel? Did Mo Yuanxiu make you feel good? Did it hurt the first time? Was it as the novels say? Was it as painful as your lungs tearing? Are you bleeding?¡± Gu Xin asked all of a sudden. It was evident that this woman was extremely excited.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes and poured cold water on him. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the questions you asked just now.¡±

    Moreover, she actually did not think much of it.

    In her previous life, she might have felt that way, even reminiscing to Gu Xin about the scenes of her first time with Wen Yun. Even if there was nothing crazy about it, she still felt that being hugged by Wen Yun was a form of happiness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? What do you mean?¡± Gu Xin was confused.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t sleep with Mo Yuanxiu!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± the person on the other end eximed.

    Lu Manman felt like her ears were going to explode.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with Mo Yuanxiu?!¡± Gu Xin could not help but grumble. ¡°F*ck, I knew that a man like Mo Yuanxiu who has no conscience must have yed too much in the past that he can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±

    Lu Manman had no idea why Gu Xin had such a rich imagination.

    But at this point, it was hard for her to exin herself.

    ¡°Manman, aren¡¯t you aggrieved then?¡± Gu Xin sounded upset.

    She felt terrible for her.

    Lu Manman thought that it was alright this way, in case Gu Xin, this curious child, asked too much. ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about this.¡±

    ¡°How could you not care? A woman¡¯s lifetime happiness also depends on sex!¡± Gu Xin eximed. She was afraid that she would agitate Lu Manman if she said too much, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. I heard that there are a lot of hospitals in the field of healing men these days. You should persuade Mo Yuanxiu to go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Lu Manman reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else¡­¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Xin said confidently. ¡°Men wouldn¡¯t want others to know that he can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t worry, Manman. I won¡¯t tell anyone, and I won¡¯t look at Mo Yuanxiu in a different light.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman suppressed herughter.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest then.¡± Gu Xin was being very careful.

    Lu Manman nodded. ¡°Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up and looked at her cell phone thoughtfully.

    Mo Yuanxiu could not do it. What about Lu Manman¡¯s happiness in the future?!

    ¡°Ahem.¡± A man coughed beside her.

    Gu Xin turned around.

    Ye Heng.

    When did this man stand behind her?

    Alright, it was not surprising to see Ye Heng at his clubhouse.

    ¡°Uh, is the Mo Yuanxiu you were talking about the one I know?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Otherwise, how many Mo Yuanxiu do you think are in Wen City?¡± Gu Xin asked angrily.

    This man had actually eavesdropped on her call.

    ¡°So Mo Yuanxiu can¡¯t do it?¡± Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. Men love their image!¡± Gu Xin threatened.

    Ye Heng swallowed. What nonsense!

    How would he dare to tell others?!

 Chapter 253 - Attempted Childbirth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 253: Attempted Childbirth (5)</h4>

    He would not dare.

    He suddenly bowed politely to her. ¡°Have fun. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Gu Xin watched as Ye Heng left.

    Ye Heng walked very quickly toward the clubhouse¡¯s mama-san and pulled her to a quiet ce. He asked seriously, ¡°If men aren¡¯t good at that, what medicine do they take?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mama-san looked bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s about that, you know? When they can¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Ye Heng was getting angry.

    ¡°Are you the one who wants to eat it? But I heard from the hostesses that you¡¯re doing well in bed. You don¡¯t have to eat anything. You¡¯ll be dependent on them if you eat too much.¡± Mama-san tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t I get stronger!¡± Ye Heng growled.

    Mama-san stared at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been a mama-san for so many years. Don¡¯t you know anything?¡± Ye Heng was getting anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know,¡± she said. ¡°It depends on your symptoms. If you want to add to your mood, you can take some X medicine. It willst longer after you take it. If you can¡¯t, then you have to take O medicine. While you recuperate, you have to let your body recover slowly. Boss, which one do you want?¡±

    ¡°Give it all to me, give it all to me. Give me more.¡± Ye Heng was getting frustrated. He did not know what to eat.

    Mama-san was confused.

    ¡°Hurry.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She had no choice but to do as her boss asked.

    Ye Heng watched as she left. After some thought, he called Mo Yuanxiu.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    ¡°Ah Xiu,¡± Ye Heng called out.

    He furrowed his brows. ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I know your secret¡­¡± Ye Heng was still the same as before. He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°I can only help you this much. ¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at the words: call ended. He simply thought that Ye Heng had gone crazy again!

    ¡­

    Gu Xin watched as Ye Heng left in a hurry.

    Weren¡¯t Ye Heng and Mo Yuanxiu childhood best friends? Howe he had no idea!

    She pouted and was ready to go crazy in her room.

    It had been a long time since shest came out to y, and she had felt terrible holding it in. In the end, she had been lured here by her friend.

    She was always excited by such a hot environment.

    Sheposed herself and was about to leave.

    Suddenly, her eyes flickered.

    Two people were walking toward her.

    Two familiar faces.

    The two of them seemed to have seen her as well.

    Then, she felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gu Xin? It¡¯s been a while.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was obviously pleasantly surprised, but it wasced with sarcasm.

    Gu Xin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wen Yan, when did you return to Wen City?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± Wen Yan said as she deliberately put her arm around the man.

    Di An.

    Everyone in Wen City knew that Wen Yan liked Di An.

    Everyone in school knew that she had written a love letter for him.

    Everyone in high society knew that she had gone overseas to study for him.

    But only a few people knew that Di An liked Gu Xin.

    It was because Di An had kept quiet, and Gu Xin had already fallen into another man¡¯s arms before he could confess.

    So many years had passed.

    Wen Yan had finally seen the light of her efforts.

 Chapter 254 - Attempted Childbirth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 254: Attempted Childbirth (6)</h4>

    Gu Xin looked at Di An¡¯s hand, which was still in a cast. He had actually apanied Wen Yan to such a ce.

    Actually, it was not that she could not stand seeing Di An date others. She just did not like Wen Yan. This woman had been domineering and willful since she was a child. She had always felt that Wen Yan and Wen Yun were born from the same parents, but how could their personalities be so starkly different? Now that she thought about it, the two siblings were indeed rted by blood. They were both disgusting!

    ¡°You¡¯re back to prepare for your brother¡¯s wedding?¡± Gu Xin asked, smiling innocently.

    ¡°Gu Xin, what do you mean!¡± Wen Yan was fuming.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually! Why are you so angry?! Everyone in Wen City knows what your brother has done. Even if no one says anything, it¡¯s the truth!¡± Gu Xin scoffed.

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t think that your best friend Lu Manman will have it easy if she doesn¡¯t marry my brother. My brother has a bright future ahead of him, and that scumbag Mo Yuanxiu will be finished one day!¡± Wen Yan was getting angrier and angrier.

    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t attend Lu Manman¡¯s wedding. Otherwise, you¡¯ll know that Mo Yuanxiu is much better than Wen Yun!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all made from money. Such a wasteful man will go bankrupt one day!¡± Wen Yan rebutted and protected her brother.

    ¡°That¡¯s what rich people usually say.¡± Gu Xin smiled radiantly.

    Wen Yan was shaking with anger. She was a fiery woman to begin with, and she could not control her emotions well. She had grown up being pampered by the elders of the Wen family, and no one dared to bully her like this. Now that she was triggered by Gu Xin, she was ready to fight her.

    Gu Xin seemed to be used to Wen Yan¡¯s temper and was also ready to fight.

    ¡°Enough, Wen Yan,¡± Di An suddenly said and pulled her with his left hand.

    Wen Yan was stunned.

    Di An said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you came to attend a friend¡¯s gathering? You¡¯re already sote.¡±

    Wen Yan listened to Di An very much. As she liked him a lot, she tolerated it eventually.

    She red at Gu Xin.

    Then, she grabbed Di An¡¯s arm obediently, ready to leave.

    As they left, Wen Yan said angrily, ¡°Barbarian.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the barbarian!¡± Gu Xin growled.

    She felt that Wen Yan was asking for a beating.

    Wen Yan was holding Di An¡¯s arm, and they had already disappeared from her sight.

    Gu Xin was fuming.

    She had obviously held the upper hand in the argument just now, but now, she felt inexplicably unhappy.

    She was unhappy!

    Why was Di An interested in this b*tch Wen Yan now!

    This woman had a bad temper, such a bad personality, and was so scheming. Di An was such a fool!

    She returned to her private room unhappily.

    She was getting married anyway and had nothing to do with Di An anymore. That man could do whatever he wanted. If they did not meet in the future, they would not have any contact with each other, and they would be two parallel lines that did not cross. Hence, she would not know if Di An wanted to date Wen Yan.

    With that thought in mind, she went crazy with her friends.

    She was having a good time.

    It was almost midnight.

    She had to be home before midnight. This was her promise to Di Yi.

    Di Yi actually indulged her in this aspect and knew that she liked to y and hated being alone, so he basically would not interfere with her life and was respectful instead.

 Chapter 255 - Attempted Childbirth (7)

    <h4>Chapter 255: Attempted Childbirth (7)</h4>

    She felt so blessed about it.

    No one in high society liked it when their wife was at the nightclub.

    Gu Xin sneaked out of the private room with her bag. If her friends found out that she was leaving, they would not let her leave. She had to leave when no one was looking. She had a good tolerance for alcohol, so she would not get drunk usually.

    When she finally left the private room, she strode out in her high heels.

    Did they have to bump into each other so coincidentally every time?

    She really did not want to bump into Di An and Wen Yan again.

    Wen Yan looked drunk as she leaned into Di An¡¯s arms. She hugged his waist and buried her head in his chest. The two of them hugged each other intimately as they walked forward.

    Di An looked like he was struggling. After all, it was inconvenient to hold her with one hand. The two of them were leaning against each other, and it looked a little ambiguous.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She suddenly strode past them with big steps.

    She could not be bothered to remind Di An that Wen Yan could hold her liquor better than her. How could she get drunk so easily?

    Gu Xin¡¯s sudden appearance stunned Di An.

    He paused.

    Wen Yan, who was pretending to be drunk, turned around to look at Gu Xin¡¯s back. Her eyes narrowed.

    She really hated Gu Xin and Lu Manman.

    To be fair, because Di An liked Gu Xin, she hated this woman a lot. She hated Lu Manman a lot because she was Gu Xin¡¯s best friend. Now that she thought about how Lu Manman had taught her a lesson that day, the anger in her heart grew.

    Di An paused for a second and then left with Wen Yan in his arms.

    They got into the car outside the clubhouse.

    Wen Yan was still glued to Di An, and he could not push her away.

    Di An did not push too hard and allowed her to lean on him.

    The car left.

    It was extremely quiet and smelled of alcohol.

    ¡°Di An,¡± Wen Yan suddenly called out in a daze.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Di An answered.

    ¡°Can you stay with me tonight?¡± The invitation was obvious.

    Di An kept his eyes on the scenery outside the window. ¡°Wen Yan, I¡¯m not suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you think Gu Xin suits you?¡± Wen Yan suddenly got off Di An¡¯s back and red at him.

    She had pursued him for so many years! Did he not feel anything for her?!

    What was so good about Gu Xin!

    ¡°She¡¯s not suitable for me either.¡± Di An smiled.

    ¡°Then, can¡¯t you try dating me? If you don¡¯t date me, how do you know I¡¯m not good enough? How do you know you won¡¯t fall in love with me?¡±

    Di An was especially calm when faced with Wen Yan¡¯s agitation. He said, ¡°There are many things that I don¡¯t have to try to know the oue.¡±

    ¡°Di An¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sober now, so go home on your own,¡± Di An said calmly to the chauffeur. ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Stunned, the driver parked at the side.

    Di An had already gotten off the car.

    Wen Yan gritted her teeth in anger.

    Gu Xin was getting married soon, so what was he waiting for?!

    How was she not as good as Gu Xin?!

    She suppressed her anger and growled at the chauffeur, ¡°Drive!¡±

    The chauffeur drove off.

    Di An looked in the direction the taxi left. He had no special expression on his face as he walked alone on the deserted streets of Wen City. The night breeze was chilly, and he walked alone under the dim yellow light of the streemps as he took in the familiar scenery of Wen City.

 Chapter 256 - Attempted Childbirth (8)

    <h4>Chapter 256: Attempted Childbirth (8)</h4>

    He felt like he really had to leave.

    He would have to leave Wen City, a city with too many memories.

    ¡­

    In the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman got out of bed and stretched.

    She was going to work today.

    When she left, Lu Firm¡¯s performance had been a mess.

    She quickly washed up, put on some light makeup, and put on some professional but not too rigid clothes. On the contrary, her professional body-hugging clothes made her body look even sleeker, more capable, and had a hint of professionalism.

    She went downstairs.

    Surprisingly, Mo Yuanxiu was not in the huge ss restaurant.

    The butler was already standing there respectfully as if he was waiting for her.

    Lu Manman walked over.

    The butler ced the sumptuous breakfast before her. ¡°Enjoy, Mrs. Mo.¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang, where¡¯s Mo Yuanxiu? Is he still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s flight is this morning. He has already left Wen City,¡± the butler said respectfully.

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Manman eximed.

    Even if this guy wanted to have an affair, he did not have to go so far.

    No, it was better to run further away. Otherwise, the paparazzi that were everywhere in Wen City might catch him one day!

    Mo Yuanxiu was considerate about this.

    Lu Manman thought for a while and ate her breakfast calmly.

    She was actually not used to having someone stand beside her. She said to the butler, ¡°You can go ahead with your stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Mo. Enjoy.¡± The butler left.

    Lu Manman looked at his back and continued eating her breakfast.

    After breakfast, she left.

    The butler was cleaning the room and was holding a stack of papers. Lu Manman nced at them. ¡°There are so many ne tickets?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re Mr. Mo¡¯s,¡± the butler answered.

    ¡°Does he leave Wen City often?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± the butler said. ¡°But it has been more frequent recently. In order to give you a grand wedding, he took three flights a day. I haven¡¯t had the time to tidy these ne tickets.¡±

    Lu Manman was speechless.

    The butler smiled. ¡°Mr. Mo was really focused on preparing for your wedding.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered with an indescribable expression.

    The butler looked at her and did not continue. ¡°I¡¯ll send Madam Mo out. Someone happened to send a package over.¡±

    She nodded.

    The two of them walked out the door.

    A ck car was parked at the entrance. Qin Ao was waiting for her.

    Mo Yuanxiu was not joking when he said that she should use Qin Ao.

    Lu Manman walked toward Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Qin Ao opened the door respectfully.

    Just as she was about to enter, the butler called out to her. ¡°Madam Mo.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°This is a gift from Ye Heng to Mr. Mo,¡± the butler said.

    Her brows furrowed.

    What did he mean by telling her?!

    Moreover, was Ye Heng too bored? It was only a few steps away, so why would he need to send it on delivery?!

    ¡°It¡¯s some necessities for couples,¡± the butler said directly.

    Lu Manman blushed.

    The butler seemed a little ufortable. ¡°Should I ce it in Mr. Mo¡¯s room or¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s with him!¡± With that, she closed the door.

    When she closed the door, she blushed.

 Chapter 257 - Attempted Childbirth (9)

    <h4>Chapter 257: Attempted Childbirth (9)</h4>

    What did that idiot Ye Heng give him!

    If he wanted to give it to him, he should have given it to him in private!

    She really could not understand the world of men!

    Her eyes flickered, and she suddenly remembered Wen Yun.

    They said that Wen Yun was crazy in bed and liked to do all sorts of poses¡­

    Were men all the same?

    She pursed her lips, not wanting to think about it. She felt so disgusted by it.

    The car arrived at Lu Firm very soon.

    Lu Manman entered.

    It was as if everyone¡¯s eyes were on her every time she appeared here.

    Lu Manman did not care. She walked into the elevator and into her office.

    She had just sat down in her office chair when Zhang Cui entered. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Send me a copy of the market performance for this period of time,¡± Lu Manman ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Cui, give me thetest progress on the division of responsibilities I requested from the various centers.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In half an hour, inform the managers of the various centers that we have a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do I need to invite Director Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    After leaving, she turned on herputer and received the documents from Zhang Cui. She then got to work.

    Recently, Lu Firm¡¯s stock market had been climbing because of her marriage to Mo Yuanxiu. However, the telmunications industry market share had been declining nonstop, and their additional share had been decreasing. The value of high-value users had also declined.

    It had to be said that if they did not reform and innovate, given thepetitive environment in the telmunications industry, it would be easy for the other twopanies to take over.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and slowly nned her marketing.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Manman did not even look up.

    ¡°Cousin.¡± It was Lu Xuanran¡¯s voice.

    Lu Manman looked at him for a while. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday that I would be working today?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Lu Manman nodded and then made a call. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soon, Zhang Cui appeared.

    ¡°Lu Xuanran, he¡¯s my cousin. Take him to the Human Resources Department and get him to find a suitable position for my cousin. He studies finance.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°After you hand it over to Human Resources, hurry down and prepare for the meeting in ten minutes. It¡¯s important today, and no one is allowed to miss it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After she was done with her instructions, she said to Lu Xuanran, ¡°Work hard.¡±

    Lu Xuanran was a little unhappy.

    He felt that since this was his first time at work, Lu Manman should be the one apanying him to his work. Who would have known that she would get a secretary to brush him off? But he felt that he should not be too obvious on his first day. Moreover, he had never been to work before, so he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He pretended to be polite and said, ¡°Thank you, Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm. Call me Director Lu in thepany.¡±

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s expression shifted.

    Lu Manman had already turned her attention to herputer and was preparing for some of the important work.

    Lu Xuanran looked at her and swallowed his anger. He then left with Zhang Cui.

    Lu Manman had been focused on her work. She checked the time and headed to the conference room with herputer.

    At this point, all the central managers were seated in their assigned seats in the conference room.

    Lu Manman sat in the middle, and Zhang Cui started her work.

    ¡°The work I arranged before I got married is progressing much slower than I expected,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    The meeting room was tense.

    ¡°I really want to know why the managers and wardens of the various centers are making such slow progress!¡± Lu Manman was a little stern as she turned around. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you have any problem, bring it up to me. I don¡¯t want to wait until we reach the end before saying that we can¡¯tplete it because we¡¯ve encountered trouble. Some time ago, it was because of my personal affairs that you couldn¡¯t report to me, so I hope you can speak your mind today.¡±

    Although she was stern, she did not lose her temper and go overboard.

    Lu Manman was such a young woman, but she was even more stable and had a stronger aura than Zhang Xiande.

    During this time, Director Zhang would hold meetings and throw a tantrum at them. But he would not give them any practical suggestions to help them with their work.

    The manager of the development room mustered his courage. ¡°Director Lu, we¡¯ve been preparing to construct the industrial park¡¯s base station for the time being. We¡¯ve also purchased a new batch of equipment through the procurement department. At the same time, we¡¯ve been doing in-house public rtions with the public rtions department, but we¡¯ve encountered some problems. We¡¯re not allowed to enter and construct the factory dorms in the industrial park. After a few twists and turns, the factory leaders have already turned away from us, and we¡¯ve been unable to progress any further.¡±

    ¡°Does Director Zhang know about this?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did he step in to mediate?¡±

    ¡°I think Director Zhang called the leaders over there, but they didn¡¯t seem to agree to it. Director Zhang didn¡¯t give us a concrete answer either.¡±

    Her brows furrowed.

    The construction of the base station should not be like this.

    She was deep in thought.

    The door to the conference room was suddenly pushed open.

    Lu Manman turned around.

    One of the Human Resources¡¯ employees bit his lip and only dared to push the door open after making up his mind. He said, ¡°Director Lu, your cousin has been making a scene in the General Department and has even hit two of our colleagues!¡±

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes, and her expression darkened.

 Chapter 258 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (1)

    <h4>Chapter 258: Domineering Lu Xuanran (1)</h4>

    ¡°Director Lu, your cousin has been making a scene in the General Department, and he even hit two of our colleagues.¡± The staff¡¯s voice could be heard clearly in the huge and quiet conference room.

    Lu Manman looked up, and her expression went cold.

    Everyone held their breaths as they looked at her. They did not dare to breathe loudly, much less discuss anything. The quiet meeting room became even quieter, and there was an indescribable sense of oppression.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang,¡± Lu Manman suddenly called out.

    Everyone thought that she was leaving the meeting room, but they heard her stern and cold voice say, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Zhang Cui was stunned and looked at her in shock.

    Lu Manman looked away and did not continue the topic. She continued, ¡°Regarding the situation that we just mentioned, we are not allowed to send signals to the dorms. The public rtions department has given me a copy of all the basic information about the factory, including the owner¡¯s information, the operation situation of the factory, the guests¡¯ rtionship in the factory, and who is closer to the politicians in Wen City. When we first brought this factory in, it was the politicians who were in charge of nning and development.¡±

    The public rtions manager was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The public rtions manager was not the only one who was confused. Everyone else was confused as well. Zhang Cui was still standing in the conference room, and she seemed to take a while to make a move and pull the human resources colleague out.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room returned to normal.

    Lu Manman did not say anything else. She continued calmly and seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the marketing n. It¡¯s very rough and doesn¡¯t go into the main theme. It¡¯s just a slightly more formalrge-scale promotion. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯ll be any practical breakthroughs in thispetitive environment in the telmunications industry. Hence, I¡¯ll make clear that the first draft doesn¡¯t meet the requirements. As for the second draft, I hope that it will be on my desk by next Monday, or the weekend, in five days¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two managers at the marketing and nning center nodded.

    ¡°I can see that the purchase of equipment at the base station isn¡¯tplete. The support center is in charge of urging the procurement department and ensuring the arrival of the goods. If there are any problems, inform me immediately. I don¡¯t want to be unprepared if something is wrong with the equipment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Inte Center is in charge of doing online marketing and data analysis and working with the marketing and development center.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Based on the number and scale of the industrial park, the distribution center will estimate a share of the scale that we¡¯ll be able to achieve after construction of the base station and on-site marketing. Submit a report of the feedback before Monday.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I hope everyone can hurry up,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°The one-month deadline is imminent.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone answered.

    ¡°Do you need anything else? Do you need my help?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    Everyone kept quiet.

    Lu Manman did not harp on it. They were in the execution phase now and needed to execute her orders. There was no need to waste time. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    With that, she strode out.

    Before she could even take a sip of water, her cell phone rang.

    She did not even need to guess who was calling.

    Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the caller ID. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, are you crazy?! You got the police to arrest your brother? Are you crazy?!¡± Lu Qinzheng¡¯s loud voice could be heard.

 Chapter 259 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (2)

    <h4>Chapter 259: Domineering Lu Xuanran (2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving the employees of Lu Firm an exnation in the fairest manner,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Lu Firm is ranked first in Wen City and must have its own principles. Lu Xuanran caused trouble on the first day he came to thepany, and if I¡¯m biased toward him, do you know what the other employees will say about it?! I don¡¯t think it will only affect our Lu Firm¡¯s reputation. It won¡¯t be good for Lu Xuanran either!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Throwing him in jail is a good thing?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at the bigger picture of thepany. Grandpa, you¡¯re not working at Lu Firm, so you wouldn¡¯t know how important the decision of thepany¡¯s leadership is to the development of thepany. Moreover, Lu Xuanran was the one who started it, so he should be taking responsibility. He¡¯s not young anymore,¡± Lu Manman said calmly.

    Of course, Lu Qinzheng was not someone who could be dismissed so easily. He hung up immediately.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. She pursed her lips.

    Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed open the door and entered. She respectfully said, ¡°Director Lu, Lu Xuanran has been forcefully taken away by the police. Next¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Where are the two employees that Lu Xuanran hit?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t serious. I just asked about the reason. When your cousin went to the finance department to report, he seemed to be unhappy with the position he had been given. He asked the HR manager, and the manager exined it to him, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. Then, he kept insisting that the manager of the General Departmente and see him alone. The HR manager had to persuade him repeatedly, but how could he possibly get Director Yue toe and see him personally? It seemed against the rules. But your cousin was relentless. In the end, he started smashing theputer in the office. A few colleagues in the finance department went up to stop him, but he punched them a few times. Human Resources saw that the situation was getting out of hand, so they called you over.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the scene.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman entered the elevator and headed to the Human Resources Center.

    Everyone looked at Lu Manman and hurriedly stood up respectfully. She walked toward the manager of the Human Resources Center. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The manager was stunned. ¡°Of course, Director Lu. But your cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°This is his first time working in thepany, and he doesn¡¯t know the rules. Moreover, he¡¯s been pampered by the adults since he was young, so his temper is a little bad. I¡¯ve made you feel aggrieved, so I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my cousin,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    This made the Human Resources manager feel a little overwhelmed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯m not worthy. This is what I should have done. I¡¯m really sorry that I couldn¡¯t persuade your cousin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, but Lu Xuanran should be taught a lesson as well.¡± Lu Manman smiled kindly. ¡°Oh right, can you visit those two injured colleagues with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager hurriedly said.

    The two of them headed to the finance department.

    Everyone looked at her respectfully.

    The two employees that Lu Xuanran had beaten up did not seem to have any injuries, but they felt aggrieved to have been beaten up in thepany.

    Lu Manman looked at them and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Director Lu.¡± The two of them hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°We only collided when we were pulling your cousin away. We weren¡¯t really beaten up.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed in thepany. Continue your work.¡±

 Chapter 260 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (3)

    <h4>Chapter 260: Domineering Lu Xuanran (3)</h4>

    ¡°No, Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you feel unwell, go to the hospital for a checkup. Thepany will foot the bill for everyone,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Thank you, Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Work hard.¡± Lu Manman looked very gentle.

    The two colleagues were overwhelmed by her favor.

    This was the first time she showed such concern and greetings as thepany¡¯s leader at such a close distance. Their hearts felt inexplicably warm.

    Lu Manman turned around and left.

    Zhang Cui followed closely behind.

    The two of them entered the elevator, and Lu Manman said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    If she did not resolve Lu Xuanran¡¯s issue now, she really felt that her grandfather woulde to thepany to make a scene.

    Of course, before dealing with Lu Xuanran¡¯s matters, it was important for her as the leader to maintain the confidence and initiative of her employees.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    The car moved smoothly.

    Lu Manman remained silent and calm.

    Sitting in the front row, Zhang Cui asionally looked at her expression in the rearview mirror.

    She had been working at Lu Firm for a while now. Many young graduates who had just started out were still young and inexperienced in the workce. They might even be at a loss as to what to do at this moment, so Lu Manman had given her a huge shock.

    She was only twenty-three years old, but she was so poised when she spoke and handled matters. It was as if she had been in the workce for many years, or rather, the capability she disyed belied her youthful face. She always felt that her every move was more mature and reliable than a woman in her thirties.

    When Zhang Cui had been suddenly arranged to be Lu Manman¡¯s secretary, she had actually been a little unhappy. She was a person who pursued her work very much, and she wanted to develop better in thepany. She did not want to lose her future by following a useless leader. But on the first day she met Lu Manman, she vaguely felt that she was not a powerless person. Moreover, she had learned a lot from her recently, such as how to treat others, how to handle matters calmly, and how to deal with people calmly.

    A cell phone rang in the quiet car.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lu Xuanran got into trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You had the police catch him.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa called you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station now to teach Lu Xuanran a lesson and ount to the other employees in thepany. We can¡¯t possibly be so protective of our own people just because of having the same surname. It¡¯d make the other employees feel aggrieved. Dad, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this way of handling things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pointing fingers at you but agreeing with your way today,¡± Lu Zishan said with a smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Manman was shocked.

    She had always felt that her father almost had no principles toward her grandfather.

    ¡°I can agree to everything else, but I have my own ideas about thepany¡¯s management. Otherwise, your grandfather and second uncle would have been able to make decisions in thepany all these years.¡± Lu Zishan exined.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I knew my dad wouldn¡¯t be so silly.¡±

    Lu Zishan smiled as well. ¡°Just now, General Manager Yue Nan came to the office alone and gave you a round of praise. He said that you even took the initiative tofort the injured employee. You¡¯re really a leader. I¡¯m impressed. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone praise my daughter so obviously, and there¡¯s no hint of fawning at all. I¡¯m really proud of you. Manman, you make Dad proud.¡±

 Chapter 261 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (4)

    <h4>Chapter 261: Domineering Lu Xuanran (4)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m proud that Dad praises me like that,¡± Lu Manman said as she looked at the deste streets of Wen City. She heaved a sigh of relief. She was not afraid that others would not understand, but she was afraid that her dad would be put in a spot.

    Indeed, her dad had more principles than she thought.

    ¡°Work hard. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, look for Dad.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I know.¡±

    After hanging up, she smiled.

    To be able to obtain her father¡¯s support and gain the recognition of others was an indescribable sense of aplishment.

    Her eyes flickered.

    The car was already parked at the police station.

    She got off and entered the building.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her.

    For some reason, she felt that Director Lu was domineering no matter where she went.

    Lu Manman politely asked about Lu Xuanran¡¯s condition. As it was just a small office incident, it did not constitute a crime. She just wanted to bring him back for a teaching, and he would be released on bail.

    Shepleted some procedures.

    Lu Xuanran appeared before her unhappily. He looked at her disdainfully as if he did not want to bother with her at all.

    ¡°You sent me in and then got me out. Lu Manman, what are you thinking?!¡± Lu Xuanran growled. ¡°Don¡¯t be the good and bad guy at the same time. I¡¯m the second young master of the Lu family! I don¡¯t need you here!¡±

    Lu Manman did not have the time to talk to him. She turned around and left.

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Lu Xuanran pulled her back forcefully.

    Lu Manman could even feel her arm hurting under Lu Xuanran¡¯s palm.

    She furrowed her brows, and her expression darkened. ¡°Lu Xuanran, I don¡¯t mind calling the police!¡±

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s face went red with anger, and he shoved Lu Manman away. He growled, ¡°What¡¯s so great about you, Lu Manman? You¡¯re just a woman! Do you think you can manage Lu Firm well?! The tradition of Northern Xia dictates that thepany will be inherited by men, and you¡¯re just a woman. From the moment you were born, you were destined to be a good-for-nothing! I¡¯m the true sessor of the Lu family!¡±

    Lu Manman sneered. ¡°I finally understand why your great-grandfather didn¡¯t leave Lu Firm to your grandfather and your father. He probably knew that your father would bring up a son like you who speaks without thinking.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what do you mean!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xuanran, you¡¯d better understand this! Lu Firm¡¯srgest shareholder is my father, Lu Zishan. Do you think your father would hand over such a huge Lu Firm to you unconditionally?! Aren¡¯t you being too optimistic?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xuanran was so angry he could not say a word!

    ¡°You should be satisfied that I¡¯m able to get you to work at Lu Firm and prevent you from bing a jobless person or a despised second-generation heir!¡± Lu Manman said threateningly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my bottom line, Lu Xuanran! You can¡¯t afford to offend me!¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    Lu Xuanran clenched his teeth in anger. His body was shaking, and he wanted to vent his anger.

    But he was at the police station now, and no matter how brave he was, he did not dare to cause trouble there.

    He tolerated it as he watched Lu Manman leave haughtily!

    Why was he lower than Lu Manman?

    As the only grandson of the Lu family, he should inherit the Lu family business. Who was Lu Manman to him!

    She had agreed for him to work at Lu Firm, but she still had the cheek to assign him such a lowly position. A while ago, he had swaggered around and told his friends that he was about to take on a huge role in Lu Firm. If news of this got out, he would surely be embarrassed!

 Chapter 262 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (5)

    <h4>Chapter 262: Domineering Lu Xuanran (5)</h4>

    Lu Manman was really going against him!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Grandpa, Lu Manman scolded me! She said I don¡¯t know my limits and that she¡¯s the true heir of the Lu family. She told me not to even think about it and that I owe her a huge favor for letting me join Lu Firm. She even threatened me not to provoke her, or I¡¯d be damned!¡±

    ¡°How dare she!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled.

    ¡°Grandpa, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the main household with your parents. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the police station. Grandpa, no matter what, you have to uphold justice for me. Who is Lu Manman to make me a low-level employee while she can be the general manager¡¯s assistant after joining thepany? She¡¯s obviously trying to embarrass me, and not give Grandpa any face!¡± Lu Xuanran fanned the mes!

    ¡°Xuanran, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa will seek justice for you.¡± Lu Qinzhengforted him.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Lu Xuanran smiled deviously.

    He was his grandpa¡¯s favorite grandson.

    He did not believe that Lu Manman could really cover the truth!

    ¡­

    Lu Qinzheng hung up the phone angrily.

    Lu Zichuan had heard the contents of the call as well and said angrily, ¡°My son is a son, and Lu Zishan¡¯s daughter is a daughter as well. Why is the difference in treatment so huge? Dad, Lu Zishan is getting more and more condescending now, and he doesn¡¯t even care about you. Who knows when he might really chase us out of the Lu family? I feel that the Lu Zishan of today is capable of doing anything dirty!¡±

    Lu Qinzheng growled, ¡°If he dares, I¡¯ll make him go bankrupt. Everyone can forget about getting Lu Firm!¡±

    Lu Zichuan smiled deviously. ¡°Dad, we must get Lu Manman to apologize to Lu Xuanran personally this time. We also have to get Lu Zishan to assign Xuanran a position equal to hers.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do!¡± Lu Qinzheng said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Lu Xuanran to the Lu family¡¯s vi directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Manman returned to her car and headed to Lu Firm.

    It was extremely quiet in the car, and Lu Manman did not say a word. Zhang Cui would not take the initiative to speak, much less Qin Ao.

    They arrived at their destination very soon.

    Zhang Cui was about to open the car door when Lu Manman said, ¡°I have something to attend to at home. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly nodded.

    The moment she nodded, she felt touched.

    Director Lu did not have to send her back to thepany by herself. She could have taken a cab home.

    Normally, a leader would not send her subordinates off when she was busy, right?!

    Zhang Cui watched as Director Lu¡¯s car left¡­

    It was just a small movement, but it was evident that she, as a leader, was magnanimous and considerate.

    In the car, Lu Manman was still pursing her lips.

    It was impossible for Lu Xuanran¡¯s matter to be resolved just like that. The people in the Lu family¡¯s main household wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Lu Xuanran¡¯s grievances. Hence, she knew without even thinking that the people in the Lu family¡¯s main household were headed to the Lu family¡¯s vi now.

    Meanwhile, her mother was alone at home, and it was impossible for her to fend off such a huge family.

    ¡°Qin Ao, drive faster,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao nodded and continued, ¡°But Mr. Mo has instructed me to guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°I believe in your driving skills.¡± Lu Manman did not harp on it.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam Mo.¡±

    Madam Mo¡­

    Lu Manman felt that this term was a little awkward.

 Chapter 263 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (6)

    <h4>Chapter 263: Domineering Lu Xuanran (6)</h4>

    The car drove a little faster and arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    In the living room, her mother, He Xiuwen, was doing yoga. When she saw that Lu Manman was back, she was shocked. ¡°Manman, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you home all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I had a conflict with Lu Xuanran today. I thought Grandpa and the rest would surelye to the vi to kick up a fuss, so I came back early,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of my grandpa¡¯s family. There¡¯s no end to it.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, no one would be able to take it lying down if they met with what happened to your grandfather back then. Your dad and I have not had any conflicts all these years, and it¡¯s considered a peaceful family. I didn¡¯t expect your grandfather to be so insistent all these years. He even vented his anger on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t tolerate it anymore. Raising a tiger will only bring trouble to us. Someday, those people from the Lu family will be trouble for our Lu Firm,¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    He Xiuwen had no choice but to nod.

    The Lu family was capable of framing Lu Zishan previously, and they might do even worse things in the future.

    Lu Manman and He Xiuwen were chatting on the couch.

    Not long after, they heard the servants greeting the old master and the second old master.

    Lu Manman looked up and saw Lu Qinzheng leading his family into the living room. When he saw Lu Manman, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re home!¡±

    ¡°I especially came to wait for you, Grandpa.¡± Lu Manman got off the couch and smiled sarcastically.

    Lu Qinzheng nced at Lu Manman and then strode toward the couch in the living room. He sat in the middle to demonstrate his status in the Lu family.

    The others followed suit.

    Lu Xuanran smiled deviously at her.

    Lu Manman really did not want to bother with Lu Xuanran.

    She really felt that Lu Xuanran was so silly as to not know who the master of the Lu family was.

    Did he really think that he could seek justice by finding Grandpa?!

    Moreover, what was justice?!

    Was it being selfish?!

    Lu Qinzheng did not need a host anymore!

    Lu Manman looked up and asked Lu Qinzheng, ¡°Grandpa, are you here to ask about Xuanran?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, you don¡¯t have to say anything! I don¡¯t have time to listen to you! I¡¯m here to make you apologize to Lu Xuanran!¡±

    Very well.

    Without any exnation, he just wanted her to apologize.

    Lu Manman pursed her thin lips and tried to control her emotions.

    He Xiuwen sensed that the atmosphere was tense and hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, perhaps there¡¯s a reason¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Lu family! What right do you have to interrupt us?! Shut up!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled at He Xiuwen as if he was venting all his anger on her.

    He Xiuwen was shocked by Lu Qinzheng and looked at him in a daze.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. She shouted, ¡°Butler Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Butler Li walked over and stood beside her.

    ¡°Send the guests off. We don¡¯t wee disgusting outsiders here,¡± Lu Manman said very loudly.

    Butler Li was stunned. Of course he knew who Lu Manman was referring to.

    But.

    Just as Li Xuanxuan was hesitating, Lu Qinzheng jumped to his feet. ¡°Lu Manman, you dare to chase me out?! You actually did something so disrespectful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already wasted most of my time on Lu Xuanran¡¯s matters. I thought you guys were here to resolve Lu Xuanran¡¯s matters. Since you guys don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t waste my time with you! Grandpa, I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡± With that, she turned around, ready to pull her mother upstairs.

 Chapter 264 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (7)

    <h4>Chapter 264: Domineering Lu Xuanran (7)</h4>

    Lu Qinzheng stomped his feet in anger. ¡°Lu Manman, stop right there!¡±

    Lu Manman ignored him.

    Lu Qinzheng still could not figure out who the Lu family was!

    Her father had tolerated him all these years and had always allowed him to take advantage of his seniority. He thought that no matter what, he would have the right to speak his mind even if he did not have a share in the Lu family¡¯s business. That was why he could act so brazenly toward everyone and do whatever he wanted?!

    But Lu Manman had to make it very clear to him now.

    If Lu Qinzheng was unreasonable, she could be too!

    And the person who would be at a disadvantage would never be her!

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled.

    Lu Manman stopped in her tracks and said to her mother, ¡°Go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Manman.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you being here. Go on up. I¡¯ll be fine. Grandpa won¡¯t dare to do anything to me now.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    He Xiuwen thought for a while and went upstairs.

    Lu Manman turned around and returned to the living room. She faced the angry Lu Qinzheng and said calmly, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯te back because you¡¯re yelling at me, or because I¡¯m afraid of you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re my grandpa, my senior. I can respect you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll submit unconditionally.¡±

    Lu Qinzheng red at her.

    He looked at Lu Manman, who had be so strong all of a sudden.

    The Lu Manman of the past would only think of hiding behind Lu Zishan, even avoiding him. He had never really taken her seriously before.

    She had be so powerful!

    He clenched his teeth and tried to control his anger.

    Lu Manman¡¯s words were not only a reminder but also a threat.

    And at this point, if Lu Manman did not agree, Lu Xuanran would not even be able to develop in Lu Firm.

    With that thought in mind, he forced himself to take a deep breath. But he was still old and was used to yelling at people, so he asked in a loud voice, ¡°Why did you get the police to arrest your brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve exined it to you over the phone. I believe Lu Xuanran told you that he had a conflict with his colleagues on his first day at work and got into a fight. I was just using the proper channels to handle this matter. If it had happened to any other employee, I would have done the same thing. This is fair treatment for the thousands of employees in Lu Firm, and he shouldn¡¯t have received special treatment just because he¡¯s a member of the Lu family. As thepany¡¯s leader, I have to handle things fairly before I can convince the public. Only then can the employees have more confidence in working at Lu Firm,¡± Lu Manman said, exining it very clearly.

    Lu Qinzheng controlled his emotions. ¡°Then, do you know why Lu Xuanran lost his temper?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Manman yed the fool.

    ¡°How could you not know?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Manman said as she looked straight at him.

    ¡°Do you think that you did a good job of giving Lu Xuanran that lousy position?!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled.

    ¡°Your so-called lousy position, do you mean the finance department?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°You know it yourself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this position is unimportant. It¡¯s an important capital channel for thepany, so I don¡¯t think I need to exin much. Only trustworthy people can take on this position. Moreover, there¡¯s only one vacancy in the finance department right now.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (8)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Domineering Lu Xuanran (8)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s only one vacancy? Or don¡¯t you want to arrange something better for Lu Xuanran?¡± Lu Qinzheng scoffed.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another important reason as well. I feel that Lu Xuanran has justpleted his internship at university, and this position is very suitable for him.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you the marketing director¡¯s assistant as soon as you enter thepany!¡± Lu Xuanran growled.

    But he had to be a lousy employee?!

    ¡°It¡¯s to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Protect me? Thank you so much!¡± Lu Xuanran scoffed.

    Lu Manman did not show much of her emotions as she said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve signed a contract in front of Lu Firm¡¯s board of directors. If I don¡¯t increase my market performance by five percent to eight percent in three months, I will take the initiative to leave Lu Firm and never step foot into it again. If Lu Xuanran can make the same promise, I can even take you to the board of directors, much less the executive assistant.¡±

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s expression changed.

    Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan were speechless as well.

    ¡°If possible, I¡¯ll get my father to arrange it immediately,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°You should know that Lu Xuanran has just stepped into society. How could he promise to improve thepany¡¯s performance?¡± Lan Xiaojun said suddenly.

    ¡°Second Aunt, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so kind as to get Lu Xuanran to start from the beginning,¡± Lu Manman said kindly. ¡°When you develop in thepany, you have to depend on your own capabilities to get promoted from the bottom. This is thew of professional development. Nobody falls out of nowhere unless you have absolute confidence in yourself and can withstand the tests and pressure of others. But my thinking is simple. If Lu Xuanran has the heart, he can also be promoted to a higher position than others. I think my father will have priority over Lu Xuanran. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be undeserving of his reputation. I don¡¯t think this is a good thing for Lu Xuanran¡¯s development in Lu Firm.¡±

    Her words made sense.

    Everyone in the Lu family¡¯s main household, including Lu Qinzheng, was speechless.

    Lu Xuanran did not know what to say, even though he was unhappy.

    But he did not dare to make any promises, and neither did he have the charisma nor the ability.

    His ounting certificate had been bought through connections, and he had failed three times already.

    Lu Manman looked at the family in front of her. ¡°I think my exnation is clear enough. If you think that Lu Xuanran can ept this arrangement, I don¡¯t think my father will reject him. We¡¯re family, after all, and it¡¯s only right that we support each other.¡±

    Lu Qinzheng did not say a word.

    This was a p to his own face.

    He hade to question her angrily just a while ago, but now, he was rendered speechless.

    He was still suppressing his anger and had nowhere to vent. He said, ¡°You should havemunicated with him beforehand. You didn¡¯t have to wait until Xuanran went to thepany to tell him. Where would Xuanran¡¯s face have gone?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Xuanran to have so much confidence in himself. He thinks that he should take on this role as soon as he¡¯s out of school. I guess I was negligent.¡± She seemed to be apologizing, but Lu Xuanran was being belittled.

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s expression darkened, but he could not say a word.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and discuss it with them? See if Lu Xuanran wants to continue working at Lu Firm. Given Xuanran¡¯s capabilities, it¡¯s not impossible for him to go to anotherpany. Moreover, Grandpa and the Wen family have a good rtionship, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to get the Wen family to help Xuanran find a good job.¡± Lu Manman kindly reminded them.

    Her sarcasm made Lu Qinzheng so angry that it was impossible to swallow his anger.

 Chapter 266 - Domineering Lu Xuanran (9)

    <h4>Chapter 266: Domineering Lu Xuanran (9)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It wouldn¡¯t be right if I don¡¯t do my job in my ownpany!¡± Lu Qinzheng insisted. He had answered Lu Manman¡¯s question without even discussing it.

    A smile tugged on the corners of her lips.

    Lu Xuanran looked unhappy. He had no opinion of his own and always listened to Lu Qinzheng. Of course he did not dare to say anything now.

    ¡°But before that, Lu Xuanran caused trouble in thepany and made everyone in Lu Firm aware of it. That caused quite a stir,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°No matter what the oue is, since Lu Xuanran has decided to develop well in Lu Firm, he should show his sincerity and attitude.¡±

    ¡°Today, Lu Xuanran made a scene at thepany¡¯s Human Resources Center and beat up two of his colleagues. I hope that he can apologize for his vile actions in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Xuanran screamed. ¡°How could that be?! You want me to apologize?! I, Lu Xuanran, have never been so humble in my life. Lu Manman, you¡¯re trying to embarrass me, right?! Who are you to make me apologize to those useless people?! You¡¯ve gone mad!¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened, and she coldly said, ¡°Lu Xuanran, you¡¯re not someone important, so don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble. Moreover, if you think apologizing is embarrassing, then wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if others were beaten up by you?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Lu Xuanran growled. ¡°I¡¯m not going to work anymore! Lu Manman, do you really think I want to be bullied by you like this?! Who the hell are you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing much, so I know how to respect others,¡± Lu Manman said calmly. ¡°As for whether you want to go to work or not, it¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Lu Xuanran¡¯s face went red with anger, and he was ready to hit her.

    Lu Qinzheng growled, ¡°Enough! Lu Xuanran, go apologize!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you on Lu Manman¡¯s side too!¡± Lu Xuanran¡¯s eyes were red.

    Lu Qinzheng waved his hand and strode out of the living room.

    Lu Xuanran paused for a moment, then ran out.

    Lu Zichuan and Lan Xiaojun red at Lu Manman but did not say a word as they followed him out.

    Silence ensued.

    Lu Manman sneered.

    She had to anger the people in the Lu family¡¯s main household so that the plot that she had concocted in her previous life would surface ahead of schedule. She wanted to take this opportunity to catch them all at once and uproot the Wen family!

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman went to work.

    Lu Xuanran arrived at thepany at ten.

    Then, he apologized for the trouble he¡¯d caused yesterday.

    He suppressed his anger.

    It was only his first day at work, but he felt like he had just been pped in the face. He felt like everyone was looking at him with disdain.

    He had never been so embarrassed!

    He swallowed his anger. He had thrown a tantrum when he got home yesterday, but he still came today.

    His grandfather had said that he had to work at Lu Firm to get it!

    His grandfather had promised him that Lu Firm would be his sooner orter. Even if it was not his, it would not be Lu Zishan¡¯s or Lu Manman¡¯s. They would rather destroy what they could not get than let Lu Zishan¡¯s family have it.

    Hence, he really wanted to see how it would feel to have Lu Manman under his feet.

    He wanted her to experience what it felt like to be a hundred times worse than he was right now!

    But.

    The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Who would win?!

 Chapter 267 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 267: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (1)</h4>

    After the trouble that Lu Xuanran had caused at work, he had since calmed down a lot.

    Lu Manman did not have the energy to watch Lu Xuanran¡¯s every move recently. Anyone with a brain would know that this was not the time to cause trouble. Even if Lu Xuanran could not suppress his anger, Lu Qinzheng would surely remind him.

    Hence, she ced all her attention on the market.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Zhang Cui ced the script in front of her. ¡°This is the basic information from the public rtions department about your factory.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, you can leave it here,¡± Lu Manman answered as she tapped her fingers against theputer screen.

    Zhang Cui nodded and left.

    Director Lu had been working overtime over the past few days and had even slept in the office for a few nights. Although there was a small room in her office for her to rest, it was not as convenient as it was at home. Moreover, she was still newly married. Did her husband not have any objections to this?!

    Zhang Cui was not a gossipy person, but for some reason, she felt that Director Lu was covered in news, and it was hard for her not to notice.

    After Lu Manman was done with the first draft of the n, she turned to look at the document Zhang Cui had given her.

    The Sunshine Electronic Factory mainly manufactured hardware forputers and provided vans for Bambo¡¯sputers. The yearly profits were among the best in the industrial park, and it was considered the most profitable of all the factories introduced by the government in the past two years and was hence a factory supported by the government.

    The boss of Sunshine Electronic Factory, Yu Huimin, was a native of Long Beach. He was fifty years old and did not spend much time in Wen City. He would be in Wen City for about two days a week. Most of the other work was handed over to General Manager Chen Ke, who was a local. He had previously opened up many smallpanies in Wen City, but all of them had failed. In the end, he was hired to be the general manager of this factory and had since developed his career.

    Speaking of Chen Ke.

    Lu Manman had been in touch with him before.

    Back then, in order to let Wen Yun do well in the political circle, she had put in a lot of effort to support Chen Ke and had made Wen City¡¯s industrial park a benchmark in the country. Back then, Wen Yun, who was still young, had receivedmendations from the top members of the Standing Committee in the capital. He had done his ancestors proud.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes and sneered.

    She picked up her cell phone and made a call. ¡°Get Manager Yang from the public rtions department toe in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Cui responded.

    Yang Can appeared at her office door soon.

    Lu Manman looked up. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Yang Can sat obediently at her desk.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the basic documents you gave me. Have you been in touch with Chen Ke?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met him before, but he¡¯s a crafty man. We don¡¯t go easy on him when we attack him, but when something does happen, he shifts the me to CEO Yu Huimin, saying that he has to transfer the money to him. But most of the time, because Yu Huimin isn¡¯t even in Wen City, we dy the progress of many things. Sometimes, our public rtions department is afraid of that old fox, Chen Ke. He¡¯s a ssic example of not doing anything after receiving money,¡± Yang Can said angrily.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one interfering with the construction of the base station?¡±

    ¡°He said no, and that it was General Manager Yu¡¯s idea. He tried to persuade him many times, but CEO Yu wouldn¡¯t listen. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t sell out his interests for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Did Chen Ke say why Yu Huimin wanted to stop us from building the base station?¡±

    ¡°Two reasons. The first is that the base station will affect the health of the employees and that there¡¯s radiation at the base station. The second is that they¡¯re afraid of affecting their rest. They y with their phones all day long because of the Inte, and that will dy their sleep time.¡± Yang Can sounded aggrieved. ¡°Yu Huimin really thought of something! A nouveau riche really does not know anything.¡±

 Chapter 268 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 268: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman smiled at Yang Can¡¯sints.

    It was easy to deal with a nouveau riche.

    The hardest to deal with were intellectuals who were arrogant.

    She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Help me ask Chen Ke out for a meal. Tell him I have a red packet. He won¡¯t reject me. At seven tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Can hurriedly nodded.

    From the start of their work progress, no leader had ever taken the initiative to invite a client for a meal, especially for a toppany like Lu Firm in Wen City. They could not curry favor with a small factory in an industrial park, but it had to be said that such a small factory was enough to severely hinder Lu Firm¡¯s development.

    ¡°Other than you, I¡¯ll get another colleague toe along tonight. We¡¯ll have a drink together. Along with Secretary Zhang and I, we¡¯ll have a total of four people. Remember to remind Chen Ke, in case he doesn¡¯t know how many people he¡¯s having a meal with. It won¡¯t be easy to rearrange. We¡¯ll pick a more luxurious ce to have a meal and set the bar higher. Report to me if you exceed the limit.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Go prepare.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Yang Can left, Lu Manman looked at the document in her hand.

    At six-thirty, she was already waiting in the luxurious private room of the five-star hotel.

    Yang Can was waiting outside.

    Actually, there was no need for such a hugemotion for someone like Chen Ke. However, based on her previous life¡¯s interactions, this person loved crowds and beingplimented the most.

    A few minutes after seven, Chen Ke appeared at the hotel with two others. Yang Can hurried to wee them and led Chen Ke into the private room.

    The extravagance of the private room made Chen Ke¡¯s eyes light up. Thankfully, he had seen enough of the world over the years to not make it too obvious. He just turned to look at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman had already gotten up from her seat and was walking toward the door. ¡°Hello, Director Chen. I¡¯m Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Director Lu.¡± Chen Ke smiled, and they shook hands.

    Lu Manman got Chen Ke to sit down.

    The huge room and huge dining table were filled with delicacies. Chen Ke sat beside Lu Manman and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the theme today? It¡¯s so extravagant.¡±

    ¡°What theme could there be? It¡¯s just a meal, so we can get to know each other. Director Chen, you should know that I just joined thepany, so of course I have to get to know the bigpanies in Wen City and expand mywork.¡± Lu Manman¡¯s words sounded normal, but they were full of ttery.

    Chen Ke felt good hearing that. He was afraid of being looked down on. He had been a boss once, and now that he was an official under someone else, he felt a little disappointed. Many people were like that. The less valuable something was, the more he liked to show it off. For example, Chen Ke wanted the whole world to acknowledge his status.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Xiao Yang mention you before. He said that you¡¯re already a leader at such a young age. Initially, I was still doubtful, but now that I¡¯ve seen you, I can¡¯t help but exim at how much of a heroine you are. The younger always outshines the older,¡± Chen Ke said pompously.

    ¡°You tter me.¡± Lu Manman smiled and got the attendant to serve the alcohol.

    The alcohol was the most famous Golden Phoenix Wine in Northern Xia. Each bottle cost more than a thousand yuan. Although it was not as good as the red wine of some famous foreign brands, it was traditionally used to entertain guests.

    Chen Ke looked at the alcohol and could not help but feel smug.

    Everyone ate amiably at the dining table, and they even drank their fill of alcohol.

    Lu Manman did not have a good tolerance for alcohol. Even though Yang Can and a few other colleagues had helped her out a lot, they were still unable to hold out against Chen Ke¡¯s continuous attempts to get her to drink. She tolerated the difort in her stomach, and while everyone was enjoying themselves, she lost control of her tempo due to the alcohol. Lu Manman said, ¡°Director Chen, you know that something has happened to the Lu Firm in your industrial park recently.¡±

 Chapter 269 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 269: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (3)</h4>

    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Chen Ke said with a smile. He seemed to have guessed her intentions as well. Of course it could not just be for a meal.

    But since Lu Manman could speak well, he found itfortable to listen on.

    ¡°Manager Yang has been under a lot of pressure recently, and there hasn¡¯t been any progress. Please be magnanimous, Director Chen.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, you don¡¯t know about this, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. I¡¯ve been on good terms with your Lu Firm all year, and I¡¯ve treated it like my brother. It¡¯s just that our CEO is so stubborn. I¡¯ve told him about this many times, and thest time, he threw a tantrum at me. After all, I don¡¯t dare to offend someone I¡¯m working for, so I hope Director Lu is considerate of my difficulties,¡± Chen Ke said helplessly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Manman said as she got Zhang Cui to take out an envelope.

    Chen Ke looked at the envelope and smiled.

    ¡°This is just a token of my appreciation. Please ept it.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Chen Ke shook his head.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Lu Manman deliberately pushed it to him. ¡°I know Director Chen¡¯s difficulties, and I won¡¯t make you do anything that¡¯s inconvenient for you.¡±

    Chen Ke seemed to hesitate for a while before epting it. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t reject it. You¡¯re making me out to be an outsider.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not outsiders,¡± Lu Manman said as she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you something. As for the rest of the work, our Lu Firm will do it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Chen Ke seemed very generous.

    ¡°Is it CEO Yu¡¯s will that we don¡¯t build the base station, or does he have something to worry about?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    Her words hit the nail on the head.

    Chen Ke seemed to be in a daze for a while before scrutinizing her again.

    She still looked young, even though she was so mature and reliable.

    ¡°Director Lu, you¡¯re smarter than I thought,¡± Chen Ke said directly.

    Lu Manman smiled, appearing very innocent. ¡°I just guessed it casually. I thought that since the other factories had no qualms about it, why would CEO Yu have such qualms? Everyone knows now that the construction of the base station isn¡¯t very harmful to the human body, and that was only confirmed through scientific research. Moreover, the equipment we use is also strictly in ordance with the country¡¯s inspection criteria. I heard from Manager Yang that CEO Yu is very concerned about the employees sleeping after using the Inte. Regarding this point, I feel that I still have to remind Director Chen. This is actually a little against thebor contractw. Employees have the right to enjoy and receive all sorts of public treatment and basic needs in life. Meanwhile, the need for the Inte has integrated into daily life and should naturally belong to the employees. If an employee wants to sue your factory, there¡¯s a chance of winning.¡±

    She spoke casually and gently.

    Chen Ke had been in the business industry for many years, and he knew what Lu Manman meant. Lu Manman, who seemed like a young woman, was actually reminding him that it was good for everyone to change their minds at times. Otherwise, if they were to really go against each other, Lu Firm would have a chance of winning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve considered Director Lu¡¯s reminder, but Director Yu does have his difficulties,¡± Chen Ke said helplessly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it, Director Chen? We can discuss it together.¡±

    ¡°The Sunshine Electronic Factory is a factory that was imported from Wen City. The factory poption has already grown to more than eight thousand people and can be considered one of the bigger factories in Wen City. It has brought considerable economic benefits to Wen City. Of course, the gains from our factory are indeed increasing very quickly. And Director Lu, you know that foreign factories like ours are all supported by the government, and thend was obtained through the government¡¯s nning. Now that we¡¯ve finally managed to develop the factory, we won¡¯t be able to survive if we offend the government¡¯s rted department.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 270: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (4)</h4>

    ¡°What Director Chen means is that someone in the government is deliberately not allowing our Lu Firm to enter and construct the station.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say much about that.¡± Of course, Chen Ke would not be so direct with his words. ¡°But you know that even though your Lu Firm isn¡¯t here, one of the other tworge operators in Wen City, n, has already entered. Their reception isn¡¯t bad. I have to say that what you said about disrupting the rest of the employees is just an excuse CEO Yu came up with. How could we possibly not let the employees have ess to the Inte?¡±

    ¡°n Corporation.¡± Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m following the vine to find the melon. I think that with Director Lu¡¯s intelligence, you would be able to find your ce,¡± Chen Ke said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s all I can say. How Lu Firm develops in the future will depend on your capabilities, but I believe in you.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled and picked up her ss. ¡°I¡¯ll count on your blessings then.¡±

    The atmosphere at the dining table returned to normal.

    They ate from seven to ten, and Lu Manman sent Chen Ke off.

    Her stomach was already churning.

    But she had to admit that tonight¡¯s meal had not been in vain.

    Since Chen Ke could bring up the pressure from the government and the construction of n Corporation¡¯s base station, he was reminding her that it was useless to look for their factory for the construction of the base station. Whoever started it had to be found.

    Chen Ke did not say who that person was, but based on the information he had revealed, it was not hard to find out.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and suppressed the difort in her stomach.

    She said to Yang Can, ¡°Help me send Secretary Zhang back. Come to my office tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll discuss our next move.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Can said as he looked at her blushing face worriedly. ¡°Director Lu, can you do it alone?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, don¡¯t worry about me. Rest well tonight.¡±

    With that, she got into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    The moment she got into the car, she felt even dizzier. She looked outside and saw that the world was spinning. She held her stomach and forced herself to be as calm as possible.

    Qin Ao seemed to know that Lu Manman was ufortable. He drove very steadily, afraid that the bumpy ride would make her ufortable.

    The car arrived at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    It had been three days since shest came back.

    In order to obtain market indicators and performance, she had already worked overtime in thepany until early in the morning. It was always toote, and she did not want to trouble Qin Ao to pick her up. Moreover, it would take too long to go back and forth, so she might as well find some clothes to change into and rest at thepany. If it had not been because it was inconvenient to be drunk in thepany today, she might have returned to the office.

    She opened the car door, and Qin Ao was already standing beside her, ready to help her.

    ¡°No need, Qin Ao. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back first. I¡¯ll go in by myself,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Most of the time, she was not the type to trouble others.

    She was used to the deep-rooted education she had received since she was a child, and she always tried her best to be independent in many things.

    She did not have the luxury of high society at all and had been well educated by her parents.

    Very good, she ended up like she had been in her previous life.

    She had thought too simply of society. She simply thought that as long as she put in the effort, there would be returns.

    Lu Manman took a deep breath and did not want to think too much about it.

    She would vomit if she thought too much.

    She walked forward.

    Qin Ao stood a short distance away and watched her leave. He only drove off after she entered the vi.

 Chapter 271 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (5)</h4>

    Lu Manman walked slowly and almost vomited a few times. But in the end, she held herself back.

    A lot of people would feel good after vomiting, but if Lu Manman vomited, her stomach would feel even worse, and she might even experience a sharp pain.

    She tugged at her clothes as she walked into the huge living room.

    It was already very dim in the living room. She had not been back to sleep for the past three days, and Butler Wang had not waited for her in the living room either. Moreover, she had specially instructed him not to wait for her at night. After saying that, she really had not been back at night.

    She headed straight for the second floor. Her vision was a little blurry, but she was still conscious.

    She followed the corridor into her room.

    The moment she pushed open the door, she could not help but run to the toilet, and she vomited as hard as she could.

    She knew that every time she vomited, her stomach would hurt terribly. She sat on the ground with her arms folded, her face covered in cold sweat, and she threw up again and again.

    After a while, she felt a little better.

    She forced herself to wake up, take a shower, then go to sleep. She did not want to lie by the toilet all night and be awoken by the cold in the middle of the night. Her body was important to her during this period of time, and she could not afford to joke about it.

    She began to remove her clothes bit by bit.

    As she was feeling dizzy, her hands were not listening to her, and her clothes were a little messy. She could not remove them for a while.

    Feeling a little angry, she tugged at her clothes angrily.

    Instead, her skin turned red.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.

    She was stunned.

    She thought she was hallucinating.

    Just as she was in a daze, a figure squatted down, and his slender fingers began to unbutton her white shirt. Bit by bit, she felt a chill on her chest.

    Lu Manman looked at the man before her quietly.

    She had almost forgotten that her husband, Mo Yuanxiu, was living in this vi.

    Meanwhile, this man was kneeling on the ground, helping her remove her clothes.

    His eyes were lowered, and his eyshes were long. His thin lips were pursed slightly, and his facial features were perfect.

    ¡°Why were you drunk?¡± he asked as he helped her unbutton her clothes.

    His voice was calm and emotionless, but it sounded especially captivating.

    Lu Manman moved her dull head and slowly said, ¡°I apanied a client.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu took off her clothes and threw them into theundry basket. All that was left on her was a ck bra and a pair of tight jeans. Her slender legs were crossed, and she looked a little captivating.

    ¡°Do you need me to help you remove your bottom?¡± he asked her.

    He looked at her without a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    Lu Manman could not really see it, but at that moment, she really felt that he had no desire for her.

    He did not have the desire to take her like he had many times before.

    Complex emotions shed in her heart, and she instinctively pushed him away.

    Of course, she could not push him away at this point and was just expressing her disgust.

    He smiled calmly, got up, and left.

    The bathroom was suddenly very quiet.

    Lu Manman sat on the ground, feeling the cold all around her.

    It was really cold because her upper body was so cool.

 Chapter 272 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (6)</h4>

    She just felt a chill run down her spine.

    After a long silence, she got up slowly.

    She struggled to bear with the difort in her stomach as she took off her pants and headed to the bathroom.

    Shey in the bathroom for a while and did not dare to take a shower for too long, for fear of throwing up.

    After changing into her pajamas, she threw herself on the bed. Her face and hair were still wet, and she simply wiped them with a towel. Her wet hair soaked her clothes, and she quickly fell asleep on the bed.

    She was actually d that she had slept quickly. She was not sure if it was because she was too tired or because of the alcohol, but she slept very well.

    After she fell asleep, she did not feel upset anymore.

    But she woke up in the middle of the night.

    Her throat felt dry and thirsty.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and casually stroked her hair.

    Her hair was already dry.

    She looked at the time. It was only two in the morning. Why had her hair dried so fast?!

    Without thinking much, she got out of bed, ready to go downstairs to get some water.

    She had just sat up when she saw a ss of water with a faint yellow tint at the head of the bed. She furrowed her brows and looked at the ss of water. As if by coincidence, she picked it up and took a sip. It was honey water. When the honey water flowed down her dry throat, it was cold and sweet, making her feelfortable immediately.

    She drank the entire ss of honey water in one go and quelled her thirst in an instant. At that moment, she felt good both physically and mentally!

    Shey on the bed again, wondering who had prepared this ss of honey water for her.

    But after returning home drunkst night, she vaguely remembered that Mo Yuanxiu had been by her side. She had always thought that she was actually dreaming.

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman dragged her tired face out of bed to wash up. She then looked at her pale face.

    Getting drunk was unbearable. She took a deep breath and forced herself to stay alert. She put on some light makeup and donned a clean business suit.

    She left and went downstairs.

    From afar, she could see the man eating breakfast in the ss house.

    Hence, Mo Yuanxiu was really herest night.

    When did this man return?!

    Was itst night or earlier?

    If he had returned even earlier, howe he did not ask why she did note home?!

    She pursed her lips and walked over.

    She had been drunkst night, and if she did not eat something this morning, her stomach would feel even worse.

    Butler Wang ced her breakfast respectfully before her and left.

    Lu Manman looked at Butler Wang¡¯s back and then at Mo Yuanxiu.

    He ate his breakfast slowly, still appearing elegant and ssy.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    He nced at her. ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Manman answered.

    Silence ensued.

    The silence made the atmosphere tense.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy these few days, so I might not being back,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    He shrugged nonchntly.

    Lu Manman felt that she did not need to give Mo Yuanxiu an exnation. Their rtionship was just like that anyway, and no one could control the other.

    After breakfast, she picked up her bag, ready to leave.

    The moment she left, she saw that he was in a suit as well. He looked very formal and seemed like he was ready to leave.

 Chapter 273 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (7)</h4>

    She was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re going to work?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, did you think I was that free?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled carelessly.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes. ¡°I was just asking casually. Moreover, you¡¯re free anyway. Just say that you want to y in Wen City for a few days, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°y?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°You really know me well.¡±

    Lu Manman ignored him and strode out.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not have much of a reaction as he left with Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman got into Qin Ao¡¯s car, but Mo Yuanxiu drove his own car. The two cars drove in different directions, and Lu Manman was shocked. She looked in his direction and could not help but mutter, ¡°Mo Mandate isn¡¯t over there!¡±

    Qin Ao looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Mr. Mo isn¡¯t going to work at the Mo Mandate.¡±

    ¡°Then, where is he going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the civil servant exam today. He¡¯ll be taking the exam.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Manman eximed.

    Qin Ao was very serious. ¡°Mm-hm, Mr. Mo is taking the civil servant examination. Although I think Mr. Mo¡¯s image is very different from that of a civil servant, but¡­ I heard it from Mr. Ye yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You met with Ye Heng yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye said that there was no one to drink with him, so he got me to apany him. He said that he¡¯s nervous about Mr. Mo taking the exam today, so he had to get drunk. It would be best if Mr. Mo finishes the exam right after he wakes up.¡±

    Lu Manman was speechless. What did Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s exam have to do with him? Why was he so anxious?!

    ¡°Madam Mo, didn¡¯t you know that Mr. Mo is going to the examinations?¡± Qin Ao asked. It was rare for him to be so talkative today.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Ao nodded as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lu Manman asked as she looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I was just wondering if you should give Mr. Mo a call to encourage him.¡± Qin Ao blushed after saying that.

    Lu Manman really could not understand this group of strange people around Mo Yuanxiu.

    They were either extremely reserved or insanely wild!

    She took a deep breath and looked out the window. After some thought, she picked up her cell phone and made a call.

    The call went through. ¡°Miss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I heard you have a civil servant exam.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± he said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Then, do well in the exam. I wish you sess.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up then.¡± Lu Manman was ready to hang up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight,¡± he suddenly said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. Are you free?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy these two days. I¡¯ll celebrate with you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuanxiu did not say much. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up then.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up and looked out the window.

    Was this when Mo Yuanxiu first entered the political circle?!

    Then, step by step, he had made his way up in her previous life, despite the fact that Lu Manman and Wen Yun did not care about him at all. Until one day, his influence was so great that they were a little overwhelmed. They even went so far as to go against him in every aspect but were unable to get hold of any evidence against him. Back then, they had even thought of using his bad history to taint his political career, but they were unable to find any evidence to prove it against him. This man was inexplicably mysterious and had be Wen Yun¡¯s greatest stumbling block in his previous life.

 Chapter 274 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (8)</h4>

    Before she could see Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s true colors and before Wen Yun had really developed to the point where no one couldpare to him, he had resorted to such cruel methods to prevent her from seeing him again. She really could not figure out why Wen Yun had made her die at that point in time. Was it because he had obtained Lu Firm, or was it because he had found someone he could rely on for his development?!

    She narrowed her eyes.

    Lu Manman looked up at the Lu Firm building before her.

    Every time she thought about Wen Yun¡¯s vile actionsst time, she wanted to kill that man with her own hands.

    She opened the car door and got off.

    Yang Can was already waiting at the entrance when she entered her office.

    The two of them sat down.

    Lu Manman went straight to the point. ¡°Since n is capable of conducting construction, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for us to do it. But I don¡¯t want to go against the government now. I don¡¯t want to lose sight of the gains and losses. I want to confirm the important figures who are going to be docked with Yu Huimin first and then contact them. If they won¡¯t budge, we¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Can said.

    ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, are you alright?¡± Yang Can asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I saw that you had a little too much to drink yesterday.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I usually recover the next day when I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang Can smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get to work.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded and went back to work.

    When Yang Can left, he turned to look at Lu Manman. He felt that this woman was really infectious, and he subconsciously chased after her.

    In the afternoon.

    Yang Can handed the documents over to Liu Quanzhong, an official from the nning Bureau who was closely rted to n. Liu Quanzhong was a trusted subordinate of the previous nning Bureau¡¯s chief, and since the deputy director of the nning Bureau had stepped down after bribery, he was one of the most popr candidates. Now, the government had basically agreed to it, so he naturally had more authority.

    Lu Manman did not have a deep impression of this person. At least, he did not have much contact with Wen Yun, so it should not be the Wen family behind him.

    If he did not have the Wen family¡¯s backing, many things would be easier to resolve.

    Lu Manman said to Yang Can, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner with him tonight.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not easy to meet,¡± Yang Can said. ¡°We went to look for him previously because of somend nning and stuff, but he¡¯s a very noble person and basically won¡¯t participate in anypany¡¯s dinner. We invited him a few times but were unsessful, so we went directly to the deputy director of the nning Bureau through our previous rtionship with Vice President Zhang, and it directly passed his authority. I wonder if it will work this time.¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s brows furrowed.

    It was indeed hard tomunicate with people like that. The election period was just around the corner for phase two, so it was even more impossible for him to agree to some business dinner. If he was not careful, he might be framed.

    And she did not expect to find the nning Bureau¡¯s director.

    The nning Bureau¡¯s director was such an important position, so he had to listen to the Wen family. The Wen family had a monopoly on the political scene in Wen City for so many years, and most of the people belonged to him. But if she went to look for the Wen family, she was just asking to be punished.

    As she was deep in thought, an idea popped into her head. ¡°Help me investigate if the government nned to buy that piece ofnd in the industrial park, or if it¡¯s a rental, and if it belongs to the residents now, or if there are otherpanies bidding for it before doing the rental.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Can nodded.

    Lu Manman watched as Yang Can left. She thought for a while and then made a call.

 Chapter 275 - Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (9)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Are You Questioning Me as My Wife? (9)</h4>

    The call went through. ¡°Madam Mo, what can I do for you?¡±

    His voice was sozy.

    ¡°Did you know that Mo Yuanxiu didn¡¯t attend the public examination today?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°What?!¡± The person on the other end raised his voice and seemed to have just jumped out of bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Madam Mo, your joke almost scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s application for a civil servant seems to be very important to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Ye Heng acted like he had his principles.

    Lu Manman smiled. After waking up Ye Heng from his slumber, she returned to the topic at hand. ¡°Can you help me investigate Liu Quanzhong? He¡¯s the director of the nning Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Why are you always involved with the nning Bureau?!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? There must be a grudge between us in our previous lives,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a grudge between us in this lifetime,¡± Ye Heng said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to investigate it for you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to find anything. This person is actually pretty clean.¡±

    ¡°You know quite a bit!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could we be on both the good and bad sides?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m very sure that Liu Quanzhong isn¡¯t a clean official. At least, he has something to do with n Corporation,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re always fighting with the government. Can¡¯t you just focus on doing business?¡±

    Lu Manman could not help butugh.

    They would fight even harder in the future, and this was just a light touch.

    ¡°Oh, right, Lu Manman,¡± Ye Heng called out.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°How are you and Ah Xiu?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°On the bed,¡± Ye Heng answered directly.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Ah Xiu is alright, right?¡± Ye Heng asked cautiously.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know if he¡¯s capable? You guys y together.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lu Manman hung up.

    Ye Heng was indeed a weird man.

    She turned around and heard knocking on the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯ve found it.¡± Yang Can was a little excited.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the piece ofnd in the industrial park. The government used the enterprises to encroach on it and then thepanies bought it and rented it,¡± Yang Can said, as if trying to remain calm. ¡°And the ownership of that piece ofnd belongs to the Mo Mandate.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Manman eximed.

    It was the Mo Mandate!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thend of your husband, Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Yang Can said. ¡°That way, it¡¯ll be easy to resolve.¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s brows furrowed.

    This meant that she had to take the initiative to look for Mo Yuanxiu.

    She had just calmly and directly rejected his invite for dinner this morning.

    ¡°Director Lu?¡± Yang Can was a little surprised that she did not seem agitated.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I understand.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll resolve this issue, and you can inform the development department to prepare for it. If nothing goes wrong, we can start in a week.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman watched as Yang Can left and fell into deep thought.

    She turned on herputer and checked the time for the civil servant exam. It was four-thirty in the afternoon.

    Hence, she should call Mo Yuanxiu at four-thirty to make an appointment¡­

    While deep in thought, she slowly got to work.

    Until four-thirty.

    Without hesitation, she made a call.

    It was still switched off the first time.

    She made another call.

    The call went through the second time. ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    His voice was calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°I have a date tonight,¡± the person rejected.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about eating together this morning?¡± Lu Manman was a little agitated.

    ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t you say that you were busy?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Could this man not stand being alone at all?!

    ¡°Who did you ask to meet for a meal?¡± Lu Manman suppressed her anger.

    ¡°A friend.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Manman asked in a loud voice.

    ¡°Are you questioning your husband as a wife?¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    ¡°If not, I don¡¯t think I need to exin myself.¡± With that, he hung up.

    He had really hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. Her entire body shook.

    This guy!

    This guy was such a yer!

 Chapter 276 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (1)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (1)</h4>

    At the Lu Firm building.

    At six in the evening.

    Most of the employees had already gotten off work.

    Lu Manman sat in her office as she browsed through the ns on herputer. The setting sun shone through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, bathing her in a warm glow as if she was in a dream. Her stern expression and pursed lips made it hard for anyone to get close to her.

    After Zhang Cui finished reporting her work for the day, she was ready to go home.

    When she left, she thought for a while, then suddenly returned to knock on Director Lu¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Lu Manman did not even look up as her slender fingers typed on the keyboard.

    ¡°Get off work early. You¡¯ve been sleeping in the office for the past few nights,¡± Zhang Cui said with concern.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and looked up at Zhang Cui.

    Under the setting sun, Zhang Cui seemed to soften after work.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still newlyweds?¡± Zhang Cui blushed slightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern. You can get off work first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui left respectfully.

    Zhang Cui¡¯s departure made Lu Manman pause for a moment.

    She moved her aching shoulders, got up from her chair, and walked to the full-length window.

    It was rush hour now, and there were lots of cars and people downstairs.

    She sighed.

    She remembered Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s rejection this afternoon.

    She could not put a finger to what she was feeling, but she felt something lodged in her throat, and she was even a little distracted today.

    She attributed it to the fact that she did not know how to take over thend from Mo Yuanxiu or to have him go against the government for her sake.

    Although it had always been a coboration, she had to admit that she had always been the one enjoying the benefits.

    Her eyes flickered as she looked at the dim yellow sky of Wen City and the bustling surroundings. She picked up her bag and got off work.

    Qin Ao usually waited for her until eight.

    He was still here.

    Lu Manman got into the car and said to Qin Ao, ¡°Return to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ao nodded.

    The car drove slowly along the streets of Wen City. As it was peak hour after work and peak mealtime, the car had to stop and park twice as much as usual. She was actually afraid of wasting time, afraid that she would not have enough time to do what she wanted to do.

    Hence, she always had to work overtime to do more things.

    In the quiet car, her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, where are you now?¡± Gu Xin¡¯s agitated voice was always loud.

    ¡°In the car. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°Go home? Hurry up ande to the restaurant. I¡¯m f*cking watching as Mo Yuanxiu is cheating on you!¡± Gu Xin screamed. Did she want everyone in the restaurant to know that Mo Yuanxiu was seeing someone else?!

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows as she looked out the window at the setting sun. The dim yellow light shone on this familiar city, and it was bustling. She said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m tired today.¡±

    ¡°Tired?¡± Gu Xin could not believe what she was hearing. Her eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re being made a cuckold, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re tired so casually! Hurry up ande over. I¡¯ll go fight the mistress with you!¡±

 Chapter 277 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (2)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman really did not want to exin too much to Gu Xin. That girl was such a crazy and persistent woman. She would not understand their marriage that was mixed with interests. If she said too much, she might be disappointed in love. She appeared very calm and said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu is just having a meal with an ordinary friend. I know that too. I¡¯m just too tired from work these few days and don¡¯t want to go. Gu Xin, I believe in Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°You trust that scumbag?¡± Gu Xin did not agree, but she could not figure it out anyway. She whined,¡± If you regret it, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. I¡¯m so mad after seeing how loving they are!¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. She pursed her lips.

    The car finally moved a little forward.

    Traffic did not seem so congested anymore.

    There were a lot of people in Wen City, and it was bustling with activity. The traffic was state-of-the-art, and there were not many traffic jams during working hours.

    It was said that this was the convenience that the Wen family had created in Wen City over the years. They had won the hearts of the citizens.

    The Wen family!

    Lu Manman looked at arge advertisement board in the distance. She looked at the huge photo of Wen Yun¡¯s father, Wen Weimin, who was smiling kindly. There was a caption next to it: Establish Wen City, Develop Wen City, Create Wen City.

    If the Wen family were to step down from Wen City¡¯s stage one day, what would happen to Wen City?!

    A trace of fierceness shed past her eyes.

    This day woulde!

    The car arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi slowly.

    Lu Manman entered the living room.

    Butler Wang seemed a little shocked, but he still greeted her respectfully. ¡°Madam Mo.¡±

    ¡°What is for dinner tonight?¡± Lu Manman smiled kindly.

    No matter how much she suppressed her emotions, she never wanted to vent them on other people or let them affect others.

    ¡°Anything Madam Mo likes,¡± Wang Zhong said happily. ¡°But Mr. Mo won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I know.¡± Lu Manman waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I like the more authentic home-cooked dishes in Wen City. Do you know how to cook them?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Zhong smiled confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Butler Wang Zhong.

    This man, who was in his forties, seemed very happy to see her return.

    She was actually a little confused as well. A person like Butler Wang was not bad-looking, had a good personality, and did well in his work. How was his family?!

    She had never heard him mention anything about his family. Did he not have a family yet?!

    Puzzled, she turned on the television in the living room and watched some entertainment programs to reduce stress.

    The show was getting exciting when her phone rang.

    She picked up her cell phone and opened a message with her eyes narrowed.

    It was from Gu Xin.

    In the photo, Mo Yuanxiu was having a meal with a woman Lu Manman knew, Yin Lanyi. The two of them were sitting opposite each other in the photo. At this point, Yin Lanyi¡¯s hand was ced on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s hand. It was obvious on the dining table.

    Lu Manman could not see his expression because his back was facing the camera. But Yin Lanyi¡¯s charming smile and the love in her eyes were evident.

    What role did Morris y?!

    There were no words in the message.

    Lu Manman knew that Gu Xin was angry.

    She smiled, put her cell phone aside, and continued watching the television.

    Soon, Butler Wang was done with the dishes. Four dishes and a soup were prepared, and it was not an extravagant meal.

 Chapter 278 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (3)

    <h4>Chapter 278: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (3)</h4>

    Lu Manman sat at the dining table and saw that there was only one bowl and chopsticks. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us at home anyway. Butler Wang, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Butler Wang hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No need, Madam Mo. I¡¯ll just watch as you eat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just the two of us. Sit down and eat. I¡¯m not used to eating alone.¡±

    Butler Wang hesitated for a while before taking out his bowl and chopsticks and sitting beside her.

    It was actually a little quiet at the dining table.

    ¡°The food was delicious,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam Mo.¡± Even though they were seated together, Butler Wang still appeared especially respectful.

    ¡°You¡¯re usually alone at home? Does Mo Yuanxiu rarelye back?¡± Lu Manman asked, making the dining table look less awkward.

    ¡°Mr. Mo rarelyes back.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Manman thought so too. Otherwise, he would not have moved out so early to live alone, afraid that his family would stop him from having fun. She thought for a while and then asked, ¡°How many women has Mo Yuanxiu brought back to live here?¡±

    ¡°None,¡± Butler Wang hurriedly said.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not asking about anything. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo has really never brought any woman here to spend the night,¡± Butler Wang said confidently. ¡°Only Miss Mo Li woulde and look for Mr. Mo sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Mo Li?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Mm-hm, Miss Mo Li and Mr. Mo are on good terms. But because of Miss Mo Li¡¯s health, she doesn¡¯te here often.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu dotes on his sister a lot?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Wang nodded.

    Lu Manman was silent.

    ¡°Oh, right. Mr. Mo even brought Miss Yin Lanyi to the vi.¡± Butler Wang suddenly remembered.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t spend the night.¡± Butler Wang hurriedly exined. ¡°She only came a few times but has really never spent the night. The only woman who has spent the night here is you, Madam Mo.¡±

    ¡°Is Yin Lanyi Morris¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Wang Zhong shook his head. ¡°There are many things about Mr. Mo that I¡¯m not too sure about.¡±

    Not many would know about a man like Mo Yuanxiu who did not y his cards ording to convention.

    She found herself confused as well. Why did she have to go to the living room to discuss Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s affairs?

    The two of them ate their dinner quietly.

    After dinner, Butler Wang cleared the table, and Lu Manman returned to the couch to watch the television.

    She kept watching.

    It was already past ten, but he was still not back.

    Butler Wang had basically cleaned up the house and returned to his room.

    Lu Manman sat alone in the living room, watching the television to pass time.

    She picked up her cell phone and dialed Gu Xin¡¯s number. But as soon as she picked up, she gave up.

    If she asked Gu Xin if Mo Yuanxiu had left, that woman would probablyugh at her.

    She took a deep breath and decided to wait quietly.

    If he was not back by midnight, she doubted he would even return.

    She waited quietly.

    She looked in the direction of the clock in the corner. The sound of the clock striking the night was crisp and clear.

    Midnight.

    She got off the couch.

    It was not easy to talk at night anyway. They could arrange for a date tomorrow.

 Chapter 279 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (4)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (4)</h4>

    She got up and was ready to go upstairs.

    Footsteps sounded outside.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiu. His suit had long been taken off, and he was only wearing a white shirt. Three or four buttons had already been undone, and he was still wearing itzily. He looked a little wild and arrogant.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± he asked calmly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you back sote as well?¡± Lu Manman asked calmly.

    He shrugged and smiled but did not say anything.

    Under their roof, they were like two strangers. Or rather, they were just like ordinary guests. They greeted each other when they met. There was no awkwardness and no deep friendship.

    Mo Yuanxiu headed to the second floor calmly.

    Lu Manman looked at his back view, gritted her teeth, and strode upstairs to block his way.

    They stood on the stairs.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked at her.

    At such a close distance, she could smell a womanly perfume wafting from him.

    ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Lu Manman turned serious.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her, and his eyes flickered slightly. He smiled beautifully. ¡°Why do we have to talkte at night?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some work matters, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find you tomorrow,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    He rubbed his shoulders, looking tired. ¡°Where should we talk?¡±

    ¡°The living room.¡±

    He turned around and headed downstairs.

    Lu Manman followed suit.

    The two of them sat in a leisure afternoon tea room in the living room. In the corner, there was an antique European chandelier that gave off a dim but gentle glow. The two of them sat opposite each other on the couch as Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman did not say much. It was already veryte, and most people were already asleep. She directly said, ¡°I heard that the industry in Wen City¡¯s newly nned industrial park belongs to Mo Mandate.¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Lu Firm is facing some trouble now. We¡¯re preparing to construct a base station in the industrial park called the Sunshine Electronic Factory, but we¡¯ve been obstructed. Based on our understanding, the owner of this factory isn¡¯t willing to let us do it because someone from the government¡¯s nning Bureau is behind it. On the other hand, n Corporation, apeting telmunicationspany, has alreadypleted all of their base stations, causing Lu Firm to lose many potential customers,¡± Lu Manman said slowly.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, there should be a three-way agreement in the telmunications industry that prohibits exclusive entrance to the base station. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to use this to sue n Corporation.¡± Mo Yuanxiu raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°But my time is limited. I can¡¯t guarantee that after I win thiswsuit, I will have the time to increase my market share. Moreover, it¡¯s not just n Corporation. In many other areas, our Lu Firm has its own unique entrance. By doing this, I¡¯m shooting myself in the foot.¡± That three-party agreement was actually just a document drafted by the government. The actual implementation was not as good as they thought. At least, it was not foolproof. This was also an industry-funded contract, andmunicationpanies would not be idiots to break it!

    ¡°So?¡± He raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I hope that your Mo Mandate cane forward and threaten the nning Bureau.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is that you want our Mo Mandate toe forward and say that if they don¡¯t allow Lu Firm to enter the construction site, then we would rather bear a huge amount ofpensation and take back allnd rights?!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said with a nice smile.

 Chapter 280 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (5)

    <h4>Chapter 280: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (5)</h4>

    Everyone knew the pros and cons of such a transaction.

    ¡°I know that this sounds like a joke, but the nning Bureau¡¯s director, Liu Quanzhong, is currently in the midst of being promoted to the deputy chief of the nning Bureau. He wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a huge risk and lose such a huge industrial park. Moreover, even if it¡¯s a huge penalty, I¡¯m willing to pay it to Mo Mandate.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s any harm to Mo Mandate,¡± he said.

    With that, he smiled. ¡°Have you thought about what period I¡¯m in now?¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    ¡°I just took the civil servant exam. During the interview, if the examiners realize that our family has been working against the government, what do you think are my chances of sess?¡± he asked her slowly.

    She looked at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her as well.

    It was so quiet in the living room that she could only hear the sound of the clock in the corner.

    There was an awkward silence.

    Lu Manman suddenly stood up. ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    He watched her leave but was in no rush to leave.

    He casually took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked.

    Smoke filled the air.

    Mo Yuanxiu was sitting on the couch, just smoking.

    The night turned deeper.

    He put out his cigarette, then went upstairs to his room.

    Actually, most of what Lu Manman said would not surface. For example, as long as he got his father to look for Liu Quanzhong from the nning Bureau, Liu Quanzhong would not take the risk and would definitely agree to it. No one would know about it, and it would not affect his promotion to a civil servant.

    Everyone knew what was going to happen, but Lu Manman had not said anything further.

    He smiled coldly and entered the bathroom.

    He had dinner with Yin Lanyi today, who had probably heard from Ye Heng that he was taking the civil service exam and had rushed back from Beijing. They had dinner together and had gone to Ye Heng¡¯s ce to have a drink. They did not have a lot of alcohol, but Yin Lanyi had a lot. In the end, she had asked him to stay when he sent her home.

    He was not a clean man. Most of the time, he felt that there was nothing he had to keep for anyone. He just did not like to force himself to do things that he did not like or did not need to do. Hence, he had rejected her.

    When he returned, he saw Lu Manman in the living room.

    He realized that this woman really had something to ask him.

    Lu Manman had changed a lot from the Lu Manman in his memory. The woman in his memory was still timid, and she was used to hiding behind others. He knew that she was smart and that she could protect herself.

    Lu Manman now was a little independent.

    She was so independent that she did not want to depend on anyone. Or perhaps, she was afraid of relying on anyone.

    She had made herself stronger and more independent!

    Mo Yuanxiu took a brisk shower. He came out of the bathroom and wiped his hair as he sat on the bed.

    All of a sudden, he remembered how Ye Heng had whispered into his ear that he had to take the medicine and cure his illness.

    He got up, opened the bedside table, and looked at the densely packed boxes of medicine. He took out a box of imported medicine. Was Ye Heng afraid that he could not read English? He had even exined it to him in Mandarin.

    Someone suddenly pushed open the door.

    He turned around and saw her appear at the door.

 Chapter 281 - Mo Yuanxiu is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (6)

    <h4>Chapter 281: Mo Yuanxiu is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (6)</h4>

    Lu Manman also saw the item in his hand. She looked at it from afar and saw that it was simr to what Butler Wang had shown her. Hence, she instantly knew what he was holding.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Mo Yuanxiu casually yed with the medicine in his hand, not at all embarrassed. ¡°Miss Lu, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, we agreed to coborate.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± He raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°If we weren¡¯t so pressed for time, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe forward,¡± Lu Manman said again.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her calmly.

    ¡°Liu Quanzhong won¡¯t be staying in the government for long. I¡¯ll get Ye Heng to help investigate his background and find some evidence of his crimes. After the investigation is done, I¡¯ll report it to the relevant authorities. If he¡¯s punished, he won¡¯t be able to make things difficult for you in the government.¡±

    ¡°You still want Mo Mandate to threaten Liu Quanzhong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°This is the fastest way I can think of for our Lu Firm,¡± Lu Manman said.

    She returned to her room and thought about many things.

    Her actions would not affect Mo Yuanxiu. She had even thought about it from the start. Mo Yuanxiu was taking the civil servant exam now, and it would not affect his future. That was why she had asked Ye Heng to investigate Liu Quanzhong immediately. But she was afraid that it would take too long, and she could not afford to dy it. She was sure that since he had done something, there would be some traces left behind. She would help Mo Yuanxiu eliminate the obstacles, and not make things difficult for him because of her.

    Since they were in coboration, they had to consider the interests of both parties. She understood that!

    But just now, she had to admit that she had been a little impulsive when discussing matters with him.

    She did not know why she had been angry at that moment.

    On second thought, it was only natural that he would have such concerns. She had no right to be angry. After returning to the room, she calmed down and felt that she had no other choice but to continue working with him for the sake of their interests.

    Hence, she adjusted her emotions and pushed open Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s door! She had a feeling that this man could always get her toe knocking on his door without batting an eyelid!

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled, and the pillbox suddenly stopped in his hand. He said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and walked over.

    ¡°How about spending the night with me?¡± he asked her.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression changed.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled deviously. ¡°Although you¡¯re right, and I agree with you, and you¡¯ve considered my future troubles with your every move, no one knows what will happen in the end. If I end up shortening my career path because of you, do you think I¡¯ll regret it?¡±

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°So, before anything happens, I might as well make an equivalent exchange. At least I can get what I want at the first moment.¡±

    ¡°You want to sleep with me?¡± Lu Manman asked him.

    Mo Yuanxiu said, ¡°I do.¡±

    She red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully. He was neither arrogant nor rash, and he appeared very calm.

    Lu Manman bit her lip. She really wanted to strangle Mo Yuanxiu to death. Every time she was extremely serious, this man would think a thousand miles away. Or were men really just thinking with their lower bodies?!

    Mo Yuanxiu did not wait for her to get close. Instead, he walked toward her.

 Chapter 282 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocking Stratagems (7)

    <h4>Chapter 282: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocking Stratagems (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Step by step.

    Lu Manman retreated and leaned against the door.

    Mo Yuanxiu walked over and pinned her against the door. At the same time, the sound of the door being locked could be heard.

    Lu Manman looked at him nervously as his handsome and devilish face approached her. The two of them were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s warm breaths on their cheeks.

    ¡°Do you want to use this?¡± he asked her.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw that he was holding a bottle of pills.

    ¡°I heard from Ye Heng that you told your sister Gu Xin that I can¡¯t do it,¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her.

    She was stunned.

    Gu Xin was such a loudmouth that she had actually told Ye Heng about this. No wonder Ye Heng had asked her out of the blue if Mo Yuanxiu was alright!

    That night, she just did not want to exin further, so she had yed along with Gu Xin.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried. How do you know me so well?¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    She bit her lip and felt that she was in danger, so she would rather not speak.

    ¡°I think I need to prove myself.¡± With that, he nted his lips on hers.

    One second.

    Lu Manman turned around and left.

    His lipsnded on her fair cheek.

    He licked it lightly.

    Then, he smiled in satisfaction.

    Lu Manman felt goosebumps all over, clearly disgusted.

    She ced her hands on his chest and resisted his approach. In a calm voice, she said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, if you lose your dignity as a man because of my slip of the tongue, I¡¯ll tell Gu Xin right away that you¡¯re great in bed. You don¡¯t have to put it into practice or prove it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yuanxiu raised an eyebrow, and his lips were just beside her ear.

    She got goosebumps all over.

    Had she been electrocuted?!

    Her hair stood on end.

    ¡°Yes, I can exin it to her.¡±

    ¡°Then call her now and exin,¡± he said.

    Stunned, she widened her eyes at this man. This evil man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it unless I hear it with my own ears.¡±

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth.

    Compared to being raped by this man, she would rather go against her conscience.

    She took out her cell phone from the pocket of her jeans and made a call.

    It rang a few times, then Gu Xin picked up in a daze. ¡°Hello, Manman, you can¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, Mo Yuanxiu is amazing,¡± Lu Manman said anxiously.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Xin was confused as she rubbed her eyes.

    This girl was sleepwalking in the middle of the night!

    ¡°I said Mo Yuanxiu is good in bed,¡± Lu Manman said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°He can do it¡ªah!¡± Lu Manman suddenly moaned.

    Gu Xin¡¯s ears perked up in excitement. ¡°Are you guys doing something now?¡±

    She red at him.

    That guy had bitten her neck just now, and it was painful and numb.

    ¡°No¡ªah!¡± Lu Manman could not help but mutter.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re looking for excitement.¡± Gu Xin blushed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you that Mo Yuanxiu is amazing!¡± With that, she hung up.

    After hanging up, she saw that Mo Yuanxiu was smiling uncontrobly. His body was shaking because of his tolerance.

    Lu Manman wiped the saliva off her neck in disgust. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

 Chapter 283 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (8)

    <h4>Chapter 283: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocked Stratagems (8)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± he said. ¡°I would feel even better in bed.¡±

    Lu Manman red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu let go of her and turned around to return to the bed. He then put the bottle of pills in the drawer and said, ¡°Perhaps I really have to use this.¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes at him.

    She felt like this man was teasing her again.

    ¡°Good night, Miss Lu,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman turned around. She felt that this man was really childish sometimes.

    How childish.

    She left Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s room angrily and returned to her bedroom before lying on the huge bed.

    Her face went red.

    She remembered Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s kiss just now¡­

    Her cell phone rang.

    She looked at her cell phone, which she had casually thrown aside.

    ¡°Does it really feel good?¡± Gu Xin asked.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m burning up.¡±

    ¡°Go take a cold shower.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Manman threw her cell phone aside.

    She suddenly jumped out of bed, took a shower, and¡­

    She took a cold shower.

    She was actually not cooling down her body. Women would not have such intense physical reactions from men. She was just cooling down her heart.

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman got out of bed with two huge dark eye circles.

    She had not slept wellst night.

    Very bad.

    Lu Manman walked to the ss room outside the living room, where Mo Yuanxiu was still having his breakfast. Seeing her appear, he said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you slept well.¡±

    ¡°I slept well,¡± Lu Manman said word for word.

    He smiled.

    Wang Zhong ced the breakfast before her and left respectfully.

    ¡°I called my father in the morning. He¡¯ll meet Liu Quanzhong for dinner tonight. If you have time, it¡¯s better if youe along.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make time,¡± Lu Manman said. With that, she looked at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s calm expression. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± He nodded without much emotion.

    After breakfast, she left.

    Mo Yuanxiu waited for his civil servant results. He seemed to have a lot of free time recently.

    Lu Manman sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car all the way to the Lu Firm building and entered her office.

    Zhang Cui followed.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang.¡± Lu Manman sat down and said, ¡°Get the two central managers of the nning department to have a meeting in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Get them to prepare their marketing drafts.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She turned on herputer and got to work.

    Half an hourter, she appeared in the small conference room.

    The two central managers in the meeting room were sitting with her, and Zhang Cui was in charge of recording.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your marketing n. To be honest, it¡¯s a little reserved and not as bold,¡± Lu Manman said.

    The two central managers were silent.

    ¡°You¡¯re too calctive about the costs and losses,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°Was Lu Firm like this in the past?¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang is more concerned about his ie, so he wants us to control the cost when we do the marketing n,¡± a central manager, Deng Yu, said.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll increase the cost. We don¡¯t need to control it,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°In your proposal, I saw something about doing arge-scale entertainment activity. I think this is a good idea, but the scale is too low.

 Chapter 284 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocking Stratagems (9)

    <h4>Chapter 284: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocking Stratagems (9)</h4>

    Deng Yu was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°ording to the current trends in celebrities and reality shows, there¡¯ll be a resonance with ordinary marketing activities, especially since many of the factory¡¯s employees are in their twenties. Theye from all over the world and usually have very little entertainment. To have such arge-scale realitypetition all of a sudden, they must be very motivated to participate,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°So ording to this idea, I¡¯ll increase your budget by thirty percent. Manager Deng, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get you to do it!¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent?¡±

    ¡°Is it not enough?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll do better,¡± Deng Yu hurriedly said. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°This event isn¡¯t just targeting this factory. We¡¯re targeting the entire industrial park. Of course, more importantly, we want to improve our Lu Firm¡¯s brand. Hence, I think we need to find an ambassador,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a spokesperson?¡± Zuo Hua, the other manager, hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°But I think we can change her.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaolian is alright, right? Her image is so positive, and there aren¡¯t any negative effects. She¡¯s still quite popr now,¡± Zuo Hua asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s getting on in years, and there¡¯s nothing new about her. I want to find someone younger this time,¡± Lu Manman said to the two central managers. ¡°We can make use of this event. If we invite celebrities to participate in this event, won¡¯t it be easier with half the effort?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the two managers hurriedly said. They really admired Lu Manman¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang.¡± Lu Manman turned around. ¡°Go to the General Department and ask for a list of the currently popr celebrities.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Manager Deng will be in charge of the nning, and Manager Zuo will be in charge of the implementation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Managers, hurry up. Once the construction of the base station ispleted, the marketing will be carried out at the same time. We can¡¯t dy it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    Lu Manman left the meeting room.

    Back in the office, Lu Manman was arranging some work matters and calcting. She still had time. Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯ve already sent you all the information you wanted through OA.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°I just went to the General Department to get something and happened to bump into your cousin.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to report to you. I feel like your cousin has some animosity toward you,¡± Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Zhang Cui left respectfully.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes. Lu Xuanran was so concerned about her every move, so of course he had something against her.

    Lu Qinzheng knew that she had promised to increase the market performance by five percent to eight percent. If he did not stop her from developing at this point, it would be hard to find a better opportunity next time, right?!

    Very well.

    She was actually setting Lu Qinzheng up as well.

    Her father could tolerate Lu Qinzheng framing him previously, but it would not be so easy to forgive him this time, right!

    In fact, she had set up more than one trap.

    The Art of War was called a series of schemes!

    She turned around, and there came another knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, the board of directors wants you to go up for a meeting,¡± Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman was very calm.

 Chapter 285 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocking Stratagems (10)

    <h4>Chapter 285: Mo Yuanxiu Is Important in Interlocking Stratagems (10)</h4>

    The board of directors would surely make things difficult for her in many ways, and she was already mentally prepared.

    Lu Manman packed her things and entered the huge conference room.

    In the conference room, several board members, including her father, were seated, while she sat in a remote corner.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re looking for a new spokesperson?¡± Wei Guoqing asked. He was always opinionated about her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much the spokesperson costs?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°How could you still find one despite knowing that?! Lu Manman, you¡¯re a rich second-generation heir, after all. You don¡¯t treat thepany¡¯s money as money, right?!¡± Wei Guoqing¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, and he said disdainfully, ¡°I told you to increase your turnover by five to eight percent, not for you to y around with our money! Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s endorsement is going well, but you actually want to change her?!¡±

    ¡°Businesses are developing, and we need to innovate. What people need is freshness, not consistency. Lu Firm has been following the rules all these years,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Lu Manman! Are you saying that so many of us shareholders have done nothing all these years?!¡± Wei Guoqing was fuming.

    ¡°I¡¯m not denying any of your achievements. Lu Firm is still the leadingpany in Wen City, and that¡¯s enough to show that Lu Firm is still developing over the years. What I want to express is that Lu Firm needs fresh blood and innovation! We can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. It¡¯ll make us seem passive. We need to lead the times!¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°You?!¡± Wei Guoqing scoffed.

    ¡°With all of us!¡± Lu Manman corrected him.

    Wei Guoqing scoffed.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s endorsement fee is in the eight digits, and it¡¯s increasing every year,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°And the endorsement fee I¡¯m looking for won¡¯t exceed seven digits. This is a huge expense.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about the penalty?¡± Wei Guoqing asked. ¡°We¡¯ve just signed a three-year contract with Jiang Xiaolian. Have you thought about how much it will cost to cancel the contract?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Wei Guoqing scoffed. ¡°How are you going to handle this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer in half a month.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant, Lu Manman! You said that you would increase your market share in three months, but I haven¡¯t seen any progress on your part. You haven¡¯t even entered the base station, much less market it!¡±

    I guarantee that I¡¯ll settle it in three months. When three months are up, I¡¯ll resign if it doesn¡¯t work out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now,¡± Lu Zishan suddenly said. ¡°No matter what, Lu Firm really needs to innovate. Although we have stabilized our development in Wen City over the years, I have to say that we have indeed been slower than before. Since young people have their own ideas, give her some time to try it out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still protecting her!¡± Wei Guoqing growled.

    ¡°If your son wants to enter thepany, I will give him the same treatment,¡± Lu Zishan said magnanimously.

    Wei Guoqing¡¯s expression darkened.

    Everyone knew that his son was a good-for-nothing.

    The atmosphere among the board of directors was not good.

    Lu Zishan said generously, ¡°We¡¯ll see how it turns out in three months. Before that, all the board members are not allowed to interfere with Lu Manman¡¯s decisions for the time being. If we don¡¯t meet our expectations in three months, I, Lu Zishan, will fork out my own money topensate for the losses Lu Manman has caused to thepany.¡±

    All the other board members shut up.

    Although Wei Guoqing was ufortable, he did not probe further since Lu Zishan had already put it that way.

    Lu Manman smiled at him gratefully.

    Lu Zishan smiled kindly at him. ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    Everyone left.

    Lu Manman returned to the office.

    Jiang Xiaolian¡­

    She had lived seven more years than others.

    In these seven years, she had more information than anyone else!

    Just then, her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman,¡± Mo Kun said. ¡°The dinner tonight is at six-thirty. We¡¯ve agreed on it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family. Dad will do his best to help you wherever possible.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to make things difficult for you,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    ¡°We¡¯re family. Let¡¯s not talk too much about it.¡± Mo Kun was extremely kind and said, ¡°Manman, don¡¯t bring anyone else with you tonight. Liu Quanzhong is a cautious person and doesn¡¯t want to be too high-profile.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb you at work.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up.

    She had to admit that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s parents had left a good impression on her. Compared to Wen Yun¡¯s parents¡­

    They were simply iparable.

    Her eyes flickered, and she got to work.

    It was only when it was time to knock off that Lu Manman got off work on time, afraid of wasting time.

    When she got downstairs, Qin Ao¡¯s car was not around. Instead, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s car window was rolled down.

    He seemed to be waiting for her.

    She paused for a while, then walked over. ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Ao?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him not take a leave in the entire year!¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips. ¡°Then, drive me to your dad¡¯s dinner.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman opened the car door, ready to get in.

    ¡°Oh, right, help me get something from the trunk,¡± he ordered.

    Unhappily, she turned around to walk to the trunk.

    The car door opened.

    It opened to reveal bright red roses that formed a huge heart.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    Behind her, she could hear her colleagues stopping in their tracks during the rush hour. They were shocked and envious¡­

 Chapter 286 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 286: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman had not expected him to be so crazy.

    Hence, she had not thought much about it when she opened the trunk, and she had even seemed especially impatient.

    There were so many roses before her, and they were all so eye-catching.

    She could sense the looks from the people around her, as well as hear some exmations.

    ¡°Wow, so romantic!¡±

    ¡°Director Lu is so lucky. She has just left her honeymoon phase, and her husband is still so romantic. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At this point, Mo Yuanxiu had already gotten off the driver¡¯s seat. His handsome appearance had be the focus of the entire Lu Firm.

    He naturally pulled her into his arms and asked in his maic voice, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman gritted her teeth and lowered her voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep a low profile?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been low-key toward you.¡± He smiled deviously and pulled her back into the car.

    The car drove off.

    Everyone was left behind in envy as they discussed animatedly.

    In the car, she red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed very calm as he drove casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like surprises,¡± Lu Manman said slowly.

    ¡°Then, what do you like?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like anything,¡± Lu Manman said angrily.

    She felt a little awkward.

    She felt bad epting this romance in front of so many Lu Firm employees.

    Mo Yuanxiu stopped at a red light and turned to look at her slightly flushed face. ¡°Miss Lu, do you know that you haven¡¯t been home in a few nights after we got married?¡±

    Lu Manman was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling everyone that our rtionship isn¡¯t bad,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    She had not thought too much about it.

    The traffic light turned green, and he started the car.

    Lu Manman sat in the front passenger seat as she watched the sun set. It was extremely quiet. She had an indescribable feeling. It was as if she was too full of herself.

    The two of them fell silent.

    They arrived at their destination in silence.

    He opened the car door for her like a gentleman and got off.

    Lu Manman looked at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re getting off too?¡±

    ¡°They said it was a family dinner.¡± Mo Yuanxiu put his arm around her body in a very intimate manner.

    Lu Manman did not reject it in public.

    Just as Mo Yuanxiu had said, it just meant that their rtionship was not bad.

    She had to do this.

    The two of them walked into the hotel lobby.

    She had only taken two steps.

    She saw a familiar man.

    It had been so quiet recently, so quiet that it was hard to remember the man, Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun was in a suit and leather shoes. He seemed to have left the hotel alone and was facing Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu.

    Wen Yun looked down, then stopped at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s hand that was naturally wrapped around Lu Manman¡¯s.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Young Master Wen,¡± Mo Yuanxiu greeted.

    Wen Yun sneered. ¡°Wen City is so huge, but I had to bump into you here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shocked too.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled beautifully.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re taking the civil servant exam?¡± Wen Yun asked sarcastically.

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged. ¡°Young Master Wen is still so well-informed.¡±

 Chapter 287 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (2)

    <h4>Chapter 287: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (2)</h4>

    ¡°I hope you can pass the written test!¡± Wen Yun said disdainfully.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wen Yun red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu was indeed capable of provoking others with his nonchnce.

    Wen Yun did not say anything else. He walked past them and headed out.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman turned to look at him. He seemed to be in a rush, and they could tell that he was receiving someone important. Wen Yun had been smart recently and had not put himself at the center of attention anymore. Lu Manman believed that he could not possibly be so quiet.

    After being plotted against by her, Wen Yun wanted nothing more than to step on her and ravage her!

    She had been waiting for this opportunity! Waiting for his revenge!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like you looking at that man like that,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman snapped out of her daze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My dad is waiting,¡± he said.

    She pursed her lips and followed him.

    The two of them entered the designated private room.

    The private room opened, and Mo Kun was already waiting in the private room. He saw them appear and beckoned them to take a seat.

    Liu Quanzhong was not here yet, and the three of them were waiting for him in the private room.

    Mo Yuanxiu said that he was inviting Liu Quanzhong over for a meal as a family member. He knew that Liu Quanzhong was indeed a cautious person and was afraid that he would be implicated in a business dinner and affect his promotion. The more careful he was, the more he was afraid of being caught!

    Lu Manman looked around and casually asked, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t Moming today?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li hasn¡¯t been feeling too well recently. Your mom was worried that she would be alone at home, so she stayed behind to apany her,¡± Mo Kun said.

    ¡°Sister isn¡¯t feeling well again?¡± Lu Manman asked with concern.

    ¡°Your mom and I are used to it. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I hope she¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Mo Kun smiled. ¡°The doctor said that¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    As they chatted, the door opened.

    Liu Quanzhong walked in with his wife.

    Mo Kun went forward. ¡°Director Liu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Chairman Mo.¡± Liu Quanzhong appeared very humble. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a normal meal.¡±

    The two of them exchanged some pleasantries and sat down.

    Mo Kun introduced, ¡°Director Liu, this is my son, Mo Yuanxiu. This is my daughter-inw, Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Director Liu,¡± Mo Yuanxiu greeted Liu Quanzhong.

    Director Liu nodded.

    After a round of pompous words, it was time for dinner.

    Liu Quanzhong changed the topic and said, ¡°I heard that your son took the civil servant exam recently.¡±

    Mo Kun smiled. ¡°He said he wants to take the path of an official. As a father, I have to support him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite good. Your family business is so huge now. It¡¯s necessary to have a government official,¡± Liu Quanzhong said sincerely.

    It was evident that Liu Quanzhong and Mo Kun had some ties. After all, Mo Mandate was aiding thepany, and Liu Quanzhong was the director of the nning Bureau.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to have much development. It¡¯s rare for him to be interested in something,¡± Mo Kun said with a smile. He then continued, ¡°I invited Director Liu to a meal today because I have a presumptuous request.¡±

    ¡°Director Mo, feel free to speak your mind. But you know that I¡¯m in an awkward period of time, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to do much. But if there¡¯s anything I can help with, I will do it,¡± Liu Quanzhong said sincerely.

 Chapter 288 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (3)

    <h4>Chapter 288: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Kun smiled. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t make things difficult for you. My daughter-inw is working at Lu Firm now and has encountered some trouble in the development of a batch of base stations. The boss of Sunshine Electronic Factory, the newly opened industrial park in Wen City, refuses to let Lu Firm enter. When we first introduced this factory, I heard that Director Liu has a rtionship with the boss, Yu Huimin. I hope to inform him through you.¡±

    Liu Quanzhong looked at Mo Kun cautiously.

    Mo Kun had said it very vaguely. Although he did not mention it, Liu Quanzhong had to suspect that Mo Kun knew something.

    Moreover, all thend in the industrial park belonged to Mo Mandate. Even though he had signed a three-way agreement with the government back then, if the Mo Mandate insisted on taking back thend, they might fall out with the government even if they had topensate them with a huge sum of money. He did not think that a rich man like Mo Yuanxiu would really want to develop his career as a civil servant. At most, he would just do it on a whim. Hence, if he did not resolve the issue at this point, whatever shocking move that Mo Mandate made would really affect him. Moreover, he was very likely to be promoted to deputy chief if he did not make any mistakes.

    He thought about it very quickly and said, ¡°We do have a bit of a rtionship, although it¡¯s not deep. But since Chairman Mo asked me to do it personally, I can still do it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Yu Huimin tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Kun said.

    Since Liu Quanzhong said so, it went without saying that there was a chance of sess.

    ¡°Manman, to Director Liu,¡± Mo Kun said.

    Lu Manman hurriedly picked up her ss. ¡°Director Liu, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me,¡± Liu Quanzhong said politely.

    Lu Manman smiled. Her every move and action appeared extremely mature and reliable.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman¡¯s business dealings and social interactions, and the atmosphere at the dining table turned cold.

    The meal did notst long.

    As it was just a formal family dinner, it ended at nine.

    After sending Liu Quanzhong off, Mo Kun got into his car and left.

    Only Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman were left at the entrance of the hotel. The two of them had some alcohol, and the hotel attendant went to drive them off.

    The night breeze was chilly.

    Lu Manman was not wearing much, and she felt a chill run down her spine.

    Mo Yuanxiu draped his ck suit over her.

    She turned to look at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± He smiled.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    The servant stopped the car by their feet.

    The two of them got into the car and sat down.

    The car drove out of the hotel, and Lu Manman looked out the window subconsciously. She saw Wen Yun and a woman at the entrance. The woman¡¯s back was facing her, and she felt that there was a familiar figure, but she could not remember who it was.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked in her direction. ¡°Your ex-fianc¨¦ isn¡¯t lonely at all.¡±

    Lu Manman turned to look at him and sarcastically said, ¡°Don¡¯t men never get lonely?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why Ye Heng texted me to go over for a drink tonight. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Manman rejected the offer directly.

    He shrugged.

    The car drove Lu Manman back to the vi before leaving with Mo Yuanxiu.

    Lu Manman entered the vi alone.

    The vi seemed very empty and quiet.

    Men were indeed creatures who could not tolerate loneliness!

 Chapter 289 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (4)

    <h4>Chapter 289: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (4)</h4>

    The following morning.

    She got out of bed and had breakfast, but Mo Yuanxiu was still sound asleep.

    Butler Wang said that Mo Yuanxiu had only returned at three in the morning.

    She really wanted to say that he should not evene back at such ate time!

    After breakfast, she went to work.

    Qin Ao stopped at the entrance and politely opened the car door for her.

    The car drove smoothly.

    Qin Ao did not say a word, and Lu Manman was not in the mood to find a topic today. Hence, it was very quiet in the car as they arrived at the Lu Firm building.

    Lu Manman entered her office. Zhang Cui reported her work for the day, and she devoted herself to the uing marketing n. It was only at eleven that Mo Kun called her to inform her that Liu Quanzhong had already spoken to Yu Huimin and asked her to contact him.

    Lu Manman hurriedly called Yu Huimin. Before she could say anything, the other party agreed. He even said that he was not in Wen City and told her to look for Chen Ke if she needed anything.

    Lu Manman thanked him and called Chen Ke.

    Chen Ke received the instructions enthusiastically.

    The construction of the base station came to an end. Lu Manman hurriedly called for a meeting in the development room and made arrangements for the construction site¡¯s node, requirements for the working period, and inspection work. It was already afternoon after the meeting. Lu Manman discussed the marketing n with the two managers at the marketing and development center, and when she returned to the office, she was really tired.

    She was tired, but she did not stop. She looked at the celebrity record, their respective offers, and the endorsement contract Jiang Xiaolian had signed. After some research, she picked up her cell phone and made a call. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°Are you familiar with Zhang Wei?¡± Lu Manman asked directly.

    ¡°The manager of the entertainment industry, Zhang Wei?¡± Gu Xin was shocked.

    ¡°Otherwise, how many Zhang Wei do you know?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, why are you looking for him? Don¡¯t you hateing into contact with people in the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I get in touch with him now?!¡± Lu Manman rolled her eyes.

    She had note into contact with him in the past because the people in the entertainment industry had nothing to do with her. Back then, everyone¡¯s focus had been on Wen Yun. He had been in an official career, so it was impossible for him to have any contact with the people in the entertainment industry. Naturally, she would not be interested either.

    ¡°Then, what do you want me to do?¡± Gu Xin pouted.

    ¡°Can you ask Zhang Wei out for a meal? The sooner, the better.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Wei is such a busy man. How could I meet him for a meal?¡± Gu Xin asked. ¡°He has a few new artists on hand recently, and he¡¯s been so busy. They¡¯re either flying to Europe or Africa, and he¡¯s promoting his artists all over the world. I¡¯ve asked him out to y a few times, but he has rejected me every time! It¡¯s rare for me to hang out with this man!¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Gu Xin asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s for something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Gu Xin was fuming.

    She was about to hang up when she remembered something. ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s a small gathering in the entertainment industry tonight. It¡¯s a private gathering for A-list celebrities. I got two invitations, and if you¡¯re interested, you cane with me. Zhang Wei might be around. He has to watch over the celebrities in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I want to go,¡± Lu Manman hurriedly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s at eight tonight. I¡¯m going to pick a gown. Do you want toe along?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (5)

    <h4>Chapter 290: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (5)</h4>

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯lle overter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up then.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Manman suddenly thought of something. ¡°You¡¯re getting married soon, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally concerned about me. It¡¯s Saturday, and there are still five days left,¡± Gu Xin said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m actually very nervous.¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡± With that, she hung up.

    Perhaps the wedding was not what she wanted at all!

    Lu Manman hung up and did not want to think too much about it.

    Some things would happen eventually.

    She looked at the document again, then at the time on her watch. After giving Zhang Cui some instructions on her work, she got off work.

    It was rare for her to knock off early.

    Lu Manman took Qin Ao¡¯s car to the shopping mall to pick out a gown.

    Gu Xin had already changed into her gown and was putting on makeup.

    Seeing Lu Manman appear, she deliberately said sarcastically, ¡°You never think of me unless you need something.¡±

    ¡°Stingy.¡± Lu Manman smiled. Apanied by the attendant, she chose a low-profile white gown. It was a very ordinary design and was worlds apart from the gowns she had on her wedding day.

    But even such an ordinary gown looked stunning on her.

    Hence, when Gu Xin saw Lu Manman in the mirror, her expression darkened.

    Thankfully, she was not her bridesmaid.

    How infuriating!

    After changing, she sat down beside Gu Xin to do her makeup.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask about him every time?¡± Lu Manman looked at herself in the mirror, unhappy.

    ¡°You just behaved intimatelyst night, didn¡¯t you? Why are you so cold today? Women are so realistic!¡± Gu Xin said deliberately.

    Lu Manman blushed as she recalled what happenedst night.

    ¡°Your face is red! You guys are too lecherous!¡± Gu Xin screamed.

    A few makeup artists could not help but chuckle.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth. Who was the lecher!

    It was past seven when she was done with her makeup.

    Every time she left the dressing room, Gu Xin would scream. She was always unhappy that Lu Manman was prettier than her, no matter how casual she was.

    Actually, Gu Xin was not exactly ugly. She was petite and adorable, definitely the type that many men would like. She was innocent and did not know how to be sad or bear grudges. Sometimes, they would even think that she was simple-minded and would find her inexplicably sweet.

    The two of them left themercial building. Lu Manman got Qin Ao to go back first, then got into Gu Xin¡¯s car to go to the event.

    Gu Xin¡¯s family owned a limited televisionpany, so she had been in touch with the entertainment industry since she was a child. She had been in the entertainment industry since she was a child, and she said that she actually liked the entertainment industry more. Although it was realistic, it was not as hypocritical as high society.

    Lu Manman had to admit that Gu Xin made a lot of sense.

    At eight, they arrived at the banquet.

    They walked past the luxurious banquet hall. It was not huge, but there were stars everywhere.

    Lu Manman looked around and saw that they were indeed famous celebrities. The most popr A-listers in Wen City were basically gathered together, of course in groups of three to five, forming a small circle. The so-called celebrities on television appeared harmonious on the surface, but in private, there were clear boundaries.

    It was so realistic.

    Lu Manman and Gu Xin walked through the crowd.

    Gu Xin had been helping Lu Manman look for Zhang Wei when her eyes lit up. ¡°Manman, you¡¯re really lucky. Zhang Wei is over there.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (6)

    <h4>Chapter 291: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (6)</h4>

    Lu Manman saw the ace manager as well. He was standing on the balcony, smoking a cigarette and chatting with a male artist.

    Gu Xin pulled Lu Manman over, and Zhang Wei looked at her in surprise. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing Miss Lu. Oh, wait, I should be calling you Madam Mo now. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing Madam Mo at a gathering like this. Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang.¡± Lu Manman reached out her hand.

    Zhang Wei hurriedly shook her hand.

    After the two of them greeted each other politely, Lu Manman said to Zhang Wei, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Zhang has the time to chat with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaolian an artist under you? I think we have a reason to talk.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    ¡°Of course, please.¡± With that, Zhang Wei politely led Lu Manman to the garden.

    Gu Xin watched them leave and felt unhappy. She quickly turned around and headed to the living room to y.

    Lu Manman and Zhang Wei sat in the garden. There were some desserts in front of them, and the two of them ate their portions.

    ¡°Madam Mo, feel free to speak your mind,¡± Zhang Wei said directly.

    ¡°I actually want Mr. Zhang to coborate with me.¡± Lu Manman wiped the corners of her mouth and smiled. ¡°I want to support the newbie in your hands.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m happy to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°I know that Mr. Zhang is a straightforward person, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I want to rece Jiang Xiaolian as the spokesperson for our Lu Firm¡¯s telmunications industry and choose the newbie in your hands,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Rece Jiang Xiaolian?¡± Zhang Wei was shocked. He thought for a while and then said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Jiang Xiaolian still has three years to go before her endorsement contract is signed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need to work with you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak your mind, Madam Mo.¡±

    ¡°Our Lu Firm doesn¡¯t want to pay for Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s breach of contract, and the money we saved can be used for your new endorsement fee,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Viting the contract is a legal process, and I¡¯m just a small manager. I can¡¯t make the final decision.¡± Zhang Wei shook his head, thinking that Lu Manman was just daydreaming.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s doable as long as you want to.¡±

    ¡°If the managementpany can¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s even more impossible for me,¡± Zhang Wei said with slight disdain.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°When I signed the contract, I remember that there was one use: if an artist¡¯s image and endorsement is affected by their own negative news, Lu Firm can terminate the contract without paying the penalty. At the same time, based on the severity of the situation, we can get the artist topensate Lu Firm with the corresponding amount.¡±

    Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think I would defame the artists in my hands?¡±

    ¡°Based on what I know, Jiang Xiaolian has been developing in your hands, but she doesn¡¯t listen to your ns at all. She¡¯s always going her own way, and you have to clean up the mess for her most of the time. Not to mention anything else, she even reported to the boss of thepany about how you were heartless to her and forcibly reduced themission in her hands to the lowest. It¡¯s alright when you were just a small manager in the past, but now that you¡¯ve developed to this point, you¡¯re being bullied by her all the time. Are you willing?!¡±

    Zhang Wei looked at Lu Manman and scrutinized her.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll use Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s reputation to exchange for your next artist. You can think about which would be more worth it,¡± Lu Manman said calmly. ¡°Jiang Xiaolian won¡¯t be able to bring you any benefits. Moreover, she¡¯s already going downhill, but she¡¯s still holding her status high. I don¡¯t think you need to tolerate it. All these years, don¡¯t you want to vent your anger?¡±

 Chapter 292 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (7)

    <h4>Chapter 292: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (7)</h4>

    Zhang Wei looked at Lu Manman. As a manager who had survived in such aplicated environment, he was naturally not a fool. He furrowed his brows and asked Lu Manman, ¡°How did you know that I could cause negative news to Jiang Xiaolian?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I know that Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s image, character, and temperament aren¡¯t bad on the surface, but she¡¯s actually packaged by thepany. Everyone in the industry should know about her bad temper, but no one dares to expose it. As for you, whether you want to expose it or let your career as a manager start all over again is up to you.¡± Lu Manman smiled and stood up.

    Zhang Wei looked at her.

    Lu Manman took out her name card from her bag. ¡°Call me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she thought of something and said, ¡°I heard that thepetition for a manager is very intense. The development of a new artist is a test of a manager¡¯s capabilities. It¡¯s up to you if you want to work with me.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    In her previous life, although she had not developed in the entertainment industry, she had asionally heard about it from the entertainment news and Gu Xin.

    Back then, about half a year after this year, someone had exposed Jiang Xiaolian, and her image had plummeted. They said that she bullied newbies, beat up her assistant, and snatched contracts from many artists. Her reputation was terrible, and there were even many photos and videos that made it impossible for her to survive in the entertainment industry. Back then, Lu Firm had also been implicated because of Jiang Xiaolian, and because of the suddenness, Lu Firm had been put in a passive position.

    But now, because she knew a lot of things, she could walk ahead.

    As for whether Zhang Wei had exposed her back then, Lu Manman could not be sure. But she knew that Zhang Wei could use Jiang Xiaolian to develop himself, so he would not reject her. Moreover, as Jiang Xiaolian had always been bullying him, there was no reason not to have some evidence against her. After tonight¡¯s conversation, she had at least ny percent confidence that Zhang Wei would do as she said.

    Lu Manman walked to the living room.

    Gu Xin was dancing with a male celebrity in the living room.

    Lu Manman casually took a photo and waited for Gu Xin.

    The group was done.

    Gu Xin was still dancing when she saw Lu Manman appear in the living room. She let go of the male celebrity and walked over. Her face was red, and she looked good. ¡°Isn¡¯t that male celebrity handsome?¡±

    ¡°Is he as handsome as Di Yi?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Gu Xin insisted. ¡°In my heart, Di Yi is always the most handsome.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you think he¡¯ll be more handsome if I send this photo to Di Yi?¡± Lu Manman took out her cell phone and showed the photo to Gu Xin.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you little b*tch!¡± Gu Xin growled.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to send it, leave with me.¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker, the party has just started!¡± Gu Xin screamed. ¡°I heard that an overseas artist ising tonight, and I want to see¡­¡±

    Lu Manman started editing the message.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re so mean!¡± Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Lu Manman smiled smugly.

    Gu Xin reluctantly followed Lu Manman out of the banquet hall.

    The two of them sat in the car, and Gu Xin kept quiet out of anger.

    Lu Manman looked at Gu Xin and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a good wife and mother at home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m so nervous just thinking about getting married soon. But when Ie out to rx, I¡¯m not nervous anymore.¡±

    ¡°How pretentious.¡± Lu Manman chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re the unreasonable one! I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Gu Xin said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that this marriage is getting more and more insecure. Actually, Di Yi is treating me better and better, but I feel like it¡¯s just an illusion. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to experience something bad, and I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡±

 Chapter 293 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (8)

    <h4>Chapter 293: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (8)</h4>

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and did not say a word.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m thinking too much,¡± Gu Xin said. ¡°I heard that this is called worrying about gains and losses in psychology. The more you look forward to something, the more you¡¯re afraid of losing it. That¡¯s why you feel fear.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, have you thought about what would happen if the person you married wasn¡¯t Di Yi?¡± Lu Manman suddenly asked her very seriously.

    ¡°How could that be!¡± Gu Xin insisted. ¡°Unless I¡¯m struck by lightning in this lifetime, I can¡¯t marry anyone other than Di Yi!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her determined expression and smiled, but she did not say anything else.

    The two of them chatted about something else, and the car drove Lu Manman to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi before taking Gu Xin away.

    Lu Manman stood there and watched as the taillights disappeared. She turned around and entered the vi.

    The vi was brightly lit.

    Although it was not toote, it was not too early either. In the past, when Mo Yuanxiu was not around, it was usually dark. But now, because of him, the entire vi was bright.

    He turned to look at Lu Manman in her gown and smiled. ¡°You attended a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡±

    ¡°With Gu Xin,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°It was a gathering in the entertainment industry, and I had something to discuss.¡±

    He nodded.

    Lu Manman headed upstairs.

    She had been stressed out with her work recently, and she could barely take it anymore.

    She returned to her room, removed her makeup, showered, andy on the bed. She was so tired she did not want to move.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman forced herself to pick up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Wei.¡±

    Lu Manman was stunned for a moment and seemed to have woken up a lot from her sleep. She calmly said, ¡°Mm-hm, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    ¡°You will see the negative news about Jiang Xiaolian tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang is a smart man.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely keep my promise. Lu Firm¡¯s next spokesperson will definitely be a neer in your hands,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    A smile tugged on the corners of her lips.

    He had agreed to it so quickly and did not even ask Lu Manman to make too many promises. Instead, he had done everything first. It had to be said that Zhang Wei had probably thought of this a long time ago but had not made up his mind yet. Lu Manman had just happened to be pushing things forward.

    Hence, in her previous life, she was sure that Zhang Wei had been the one who exposed Jiang Xiaolian.

    Of course, this was not important to her. She was just d that she had lived seven more years than others. Although the ending was not good, it did not mean that she had gained nothing.

    She put her phone aside and fell asleep.

    When she fell asleep, she felt like someone was by her side, but at the same time, she felt like she was hallucinating.

    As she was too tired, she slept soundly and had no dreams the whole night.

    When she opened her eyes, it was already the next morning.

    She sat up in bed and picked up her phone to read the news.

    Of course, she had not forgotten what Zhang Wei had said yesterday.

    As expected, news about Jiang Xiaolian made the headlines: The video of Jiang Xiaolian hitting someone has been exposed! It¡¯s shocking!

    Lu Manman clicked on it and saw a video that was taken secretly. It showed Jiang Xiaolian hitting her assistant and cursing her in viciousnguage. She did not look like her usual nice self at all, and everyone was shocked. Theizens could not believe that the woman in the video was Jiang Xiaolian. It looked like she was filming a television drama!

 Chapter 294 - Interlocking Stratagems Attack (9)

    <h4>Chapter 294: Interlocking Stratagems Attack (9)</h4>

    There were countless threads following the news.

    Lu Manman looked at Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s Weibo. It was almost full ofments from theizens, and even more criticism and insults. It had shocked the entire entertainment industry!

    Lu Manman put down her cell phone, washed up, and headed downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Yuanxiu was having breakfast in the ss room.

    Lu Manman hesitated for a while before leaving the living room.

    He turned to look at her but did not have a special expression.

    Lu Manman got into Qin Ao¡¯s car and headed to the Lu Firm building. It was still early when she got there, and the ce was rtively quiet. However, as Zhang Cui had to prepare for her report, she was already in her office. Seeing that Lu Manman was here so early, she hurried in with her documents.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, put down your other work first and help me draft an advertisement in the name of the board of directors. Tell them that Lu Firm will end all contract work with Jiang Xiaolian and that the negative social effects caused by Jiang Xiaolian will bepensated through thew as stated in the contract.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly left the office.

    Lu Manman opened her cell phone again and browsed the headlines of the entertainment industry.

    There were countless pieces of news being exposed. Other than the video of her hitting and cursing the assistant, there were also many reports of her bullying newbies and pushing them aside. At this point, Jiang Xiaolian had no way of gaining a foothold in the entertainment industry. Moreover, up until now, besides closing her Weibo, Jiang Xiaolian had not made a statement. This was enough to prove that Zhang Wei was bent on making Jiang Xiaolian suffer a crushing defeat and never to make aeback!

    Lu Manman smiled and made a call to Zhang Wei. ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, go ahead,¡± the person on the other end said.

    ¡°I saw the news. You¡¯ve done it very thoroughly. I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Bring Jiang Xiaolian to thepany in the afternoon to discuss the breach of contract, and I¡¯ll talk to you about signing your artist,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I guarantee you a huge gift!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up.

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu, please rify what you want.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her, then got up from her chair. ¡°Follow me to get the chairman to sign it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Manman walked to the top floor and knocked on her father¡¯s door, asking Zhang Cui to wait at the entrance.

    ¡°Chairman,¡± Lu Manman greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°The news has just exposed Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s negative news, and we can use this opportunity to break the contract. Not only will you not pay the penalty, but you can also get Jiang Xiaolian topensate. This is my statement,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Zishan looked at the document, then at Lu Manman. ¡°Did you do something?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t malign anyone. I was just punishing evil. How satisfying.¡± Lu Manman smiled sweetly.

    ¡°You! Dad really doesn¡¯t know what to say about you! A tall tree attracts the wind. Don¡¯t be a target so soon.¡± Lu Zishan smiled affectionately. ¡°Go on. Find another spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Lu Manman took the signed statement and left the office.

    Zhang Cui was waiting at the door.

    Lu Manman handed the document to Zhang Cui. ¡°Find the stamp from the General Department and get the news center to upload the statement.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    ¡°At the same time, spread the word that we¡¯re looking for a new spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Cui was shocked.

    ¡°Just tell the most gossipy people in thepany.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Zhang Cui was even more shocked.

    Didn¡¯t they usually have to be discreet in their marketing ns?!

    Everyone in thepany would know about it?!

    Lu Manman did not answer her question.

    She wanted everyone in thepany to know that Lu Firm was looking for a new spokesperson.

    A series of schemes, one after another!

    From now on, she would not be passive. She would take the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 295 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (1)

    <h4>Chapter 295: A Strategy Burying a Trap (1)</h4>

    At the Lu Firm building.

    In the afternoon.

    Zhang Wei and Jiang Xiaolian appeared in the meeting room.

    Lu Manman and General Manager Yue Nan were discussing the endorsement contract.

    Jiang Xiaolian was wearing a pair of huge sunsses. Privately, celebrities looked much skinnier than they did on TV, and she appeared a little too bony. This did not suit the aesthetics of the current generation. Hence, on the whole, Jiang Xiaolian was not considered drop-dead gorgeous. Moreover, she was about forty years old, and there were even some fine wrinkles on her face at a close distance.

    Jiang Xiaolian was sobbing as if trying to gain sympathy. Her eyes were swollen from all the crying.

    ¡°Things have developed to this point, but we have to admit that our Lu Firm is apany that focuses on profits. Due to Miss Jiang¡¯s news today, our Lu Firm has been implicated as well. ording to Article 6 of the contract, if Party B affects Party A¡¯s interests because of personal reasons such as negative news, Party A can unterally terminate the endorsement contract without paying any penalty. At the same time, Party B willpensate Party A ording to the negative social effects of Party B¡¯s news,¡± Yue Nan said confidently.

    Jiang Xiaolian cried even harder.

    Zhang Wei was now speaking from the point of view of a manager. ¡°We know that Xiaolian¡¯s situation has affected yourpany to a certain extent. We are willing to terminate our coboration with yourpany, but Xiaolian has been the spokesperson for Lu Firm for so many years. No matter what advertisement or business activity she does, she always shows up on time and has a high level of cooperation. Please, on ount of our years of coboration, try your best not to pursue Xiaolian¡¯s personalpensation.¡±

    ¡°In this case, we need to go through the board of directors to decide if Miss Jiang will be facing awsuit in the end,¡± Yue Nan said directly.

    Jiang Xiaolian kept sobbing, appearing pitiful.

    Yue Nan sighed. ¡°No one wants this to happen. We¡¯ve always coborated well with Miss Jiang, or we wouldn¡¯t have signed the contract for three years. Now that the board of directors has taken this matter seriously, there¡¯s nothing we can do. I hope Miss Jiang is mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was just angry because my assistant did something wrongst time. I usually treat them well, and I don¡¯t even know why I was exposed¡­¡± Jiang Xiaolian sobbed.

    Lu Manman looked at her, then at Zhang Wei. He was smiling smugly.

    It must have felt good.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°I asked you toe over to discuss the termination of Miss Jiang¡¯s contract. As for whether you need topensate, we will inform youter. Also, can you ask Miss Jiang to excuse herself for a while? We have some private matters to discuss with Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Jiang Xiaolian was stunned. She did not have the right to be so arrogant at this point and could only leave the meeting room quietly.

    Lu Manman looked in Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s direction and said directly, ¡°Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s matter has a huge impact on ourpany. I don¡¯t think I need to say much about it. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. Although I¡¯m very disappointed in the artist under you, I still want to continue working with you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Wei hurriedly agreed. ¡°If Lu Firm still trusts us, I¡¯m definitely willing to coborate with you.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Zhang, I think that our Lu Firm will feel aggrieved in the face of this matter. Since we¡¯re willing to give you another chance, you should show some sincerity,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°The artists know the situation very well, and I think you know it better than we do. I think you¡¯ll be more careful if we continue our coboration.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Lu,¡± Zhang Wei said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied that Lu Firm has given me this opportunity. I have an artist named Jian Tong, and she just so happens to have a bright future ahead of her. Her momentum is definitely stronger than Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s, and she has good qualities in every aspect. There won¡¯t be any negative news, and ourpany has been very strict with her. If Director Lu can trust me. I can rmend her to you. To thank Lu Firm for their trust, Jian Tong¡¯s endorsement fee is more than ten million yuan, and we¡¯re willing to coborate with Lu Firm for eight million yuan.¡±

 Chapter 296 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (2)

    <h4>Chapter 296: A Strategy Burying a Trap (2)</h4>

    ¡°Director Yue, what do you think of Jian Tong?¡± Lu Manman turned around and asked.

    Yue Nan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not bad and has always had a good image. But the board of directors might not consider Zhang Wei¡¯s artist anymore.¡±

    ¡°I can talk to the board of directors about that.¡±

    ¡°Since Director Lu has already considered it, I have no objections,¡± Yue Nan said directly.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll discuss the uing coboration with you after I report this to the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded, and they left the meeting room.

    She returned to the office.

    Soon, everyone in thepany knew that Lu Manman was preparing to sign the artist under Zhang Wei, Jian Tong.

    In an instant, the news spread from Lu Firm to the entire entertainment industry.

    This was the effect she wanted.

    Two hourster.

    Lu Manman appeared on the board of directors.

    She seemed to be used to meeting the board members this way and was very calm.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯re really funny. Jiang Xiaolian was just exposed to such negative news, and it has such a huge impact on our Lu Firm. You actually dare to hire an artist under Zhang Wei? Do you not take Lu Firm seriously at all? You¡¯re bent on doing your own things without caring about the consequences!¡± Wei Guoqing growled.

    ¡°Director Wei, there are four reasons why I chose to continue working with Zhang Wei,¡± Lu Manman said calmly. ¡°Firstly, Zhang Wei has a strong presence in the entertainment industry, and his status in the industry now allows his artists to develop better than others This is a potential benefit. Secondly, after this incident, our Lu Firm is willing to trust Zhang Wei to work with him again. I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to take the risk of rmending an artist that isn¡¯t good enough for us unless he really wants to lose the opportunity to earn money! So, by doing this, we can save ourselves the trouble of choosing an artist. Moreover, we might be able to prevent making the same mistake by choosing an artist under him. Thirdly, to thank us for our continued trust in him, he will push the price to the lowest. I¡¯ve made a preliminary inquiry, and the price is about eight million yuan, which is less than eighty percent of our investment. In the end, we can consider this as an eighty-percent chance of sess.¡±

    Wei Guoqing scoffed.

    Although he still did not like how self-righteous she was, he did not say anything to rebut her. After all, what she said was the truth. Moreover, she was considering it from thepany¡¯s perspective and did not act on impulse.

    The other board members did not say a word.

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°Since no one has any objections, Lu Manman will be in charge of the spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡± Lu Manman smiled radiantly.

    ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡± Lu Zishan announced.

    Lu Manman left the board meeting room.

    She felt that she should be the one facing the board of directors the most frequently out of everyone in Lu Firm.

    She returned to her office.

    Zhang Cui followed.

    Lu Manman said directly, ¡°Contact the procurement department and get them to provide the endorsement contract for the procurement artist tomorrow. After the contract is drafted, we¡¯ll discuss the price with the otherpany. Set the price to 6.5 million yuan first, and we¡¯ll discuss itter.¡±

 Chapter 297 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (3)

    <h4>Chapter 297: A Strategy Burying a Trap (3)</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded respectfully and left.

    Lu Manman turned on herputer and smiled.

    ¡­

    Lu Xuanran worked at Lu Firm unhappily.

    He had been working the whole day as if she had nothing to do. Moreover, he kept hearing rumors about Lu Manman, saying that she was a heroine, a businesswoman, and a queen.

    In his memory, although Lu Manman had been better at her studies than he was, he had never seen her so domineering.

    There were a few times when he saw Lu Manman walk into the boardroom with a calm expression and then walk out confidently.

    He used to think that Lu Zishan was backing her up, but now¡­

    On the contrary, he felt that Lu Manman had the ability.

    The more he admitted it, the more jealous he felt.

    He was the only grandson of the Lu family. Only he had the right to strut around Lu Firm. Who was Lu Manman?!

    Why was she so arrogant?

    He was unhappy.

    He was extremely unsatisfied.

    He wanted nothing more than to throw Lu Manman off the Lu Firm building every day. Out of sight, out of mind.

    He sat in his office and yed games to calm his anger. His cell phone rang, and he turned to look at the caller ID. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Xuanran, can¡¯t you tell from my voice?¡± A gentle male voice sounded from the other end, and he sounded familiar.

    ¡°Wen Yun?¡± Lu Xuanran was uncertain.

    Since Wen Yun and Lu Manman were already separated, why did he still take the initiative to call him?!

    ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still brothers. Don¡¯t be so polite. It¡¯s just a meal,¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Xuanran actually did not like Wen Yun.

    He did not like anyone who was rted to Lu Manman back then!

    But his grandfather liked Wen Yun a lot because Wen Yun¡¯s family background was useful to the Lu family. And his grandfather seemed to be in touch with the Wen family now. He thought for a while and saw that Wen Yun and Lu Manman had nothing to do with each other anymore, so he did not mind this man. He casually agreed. ¡°Alright, where?¡±

    ¡°Minyao Hub.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xuanran hung up and continued ying his game.

    He did not take this meal seriously at all.

    When it was time to knock off, he got off work on time and headed to the meeting ce.

    She followed the attendant into the private room.

    Wen Yun was already in the small but luxurious private room.

    Lu Xuanran sat beside Wen Yun and picked up his chopsticks. He had poor manners and casually asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly invite me for a meal today?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re working at Lu Firm, so I wanted to celebrate with you.¡±

    ¡°Work?¡± Lu Xuanran scoffed. He was fuming just thinking about work.

    ¡°Why do you seem unhappy?¡± Wen Yun poured some alcohol for Lu Xuanran.

    Lu Xuanran epted it.

    ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡± Lu Xuanran seemed a little impatient as if he did not want to talk about work.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about what I¡¯m going to say to you. Lu Manman is already married. It¡¯s impossible for you to marry her! Moreover, she¡¯s already a second-hand good! Don¡¯t you find it disgusting to want her?! I don¡¯t even want her if you give her to me!¡± Lu Xuanran said disdainfully.

 Chapter 298 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (4)

    <h4>Chapter 298: A Strategy Burying a Trap (4)</h4>

    Wen Yun smiled. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to be with Lu Manman anymore. I just want to take revenge on her!¡±

    Lu Xuanran furrowed his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been held back by Lu Manman all this while, and now she has married someone else. I can¡¯t take it lying down either,¡± Wen Yun said directly.

    Lu Xuanran red at Wen Yun. ¡°Don¡¯t you love Lu Manman a lot?¡±

    ¡°You believe what she¡¯s doing for others to see?! Moreover, even if I love her, I¡¯ve been worn out by such a vicious woman like her!¡± Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Then, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I know you and I are the same kind of people.¡± Wen Yun smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the only grandson of the Lu family, but you didn¡¯t get Lu Firm. Instead, you let Lu Manman do whatever she wants in thepany, and you have to suffer under her hands. No one wants that. Why don¡¯t we take revenge on Lu Manman together?¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Lu Xuanran did not think much about it. He just wanted to see what would happen to Lu Manman and did not consider the authenticity of Wen Yun¡¯s words.

    Wen Yun really wanted to coborate with Lu Xuanran.

    No, he wanted to make use of him!

    ¡°I heard that Lu Manman has promised to achieve five to eight percent sales in three months?¡±

    ¡°So what!¡± Lu Xuanran was unhappy. ¡°My grandfather and dad know about this. The two of them have been thinking about how to stop Lu Manman¡¯s development. In the beginning, they thought that she was struggling and that she had no way of turning the situation around. But now, everything is going smoothly. I didn¡¯t even have time to be happy when Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s matter was exposed this morning, and Lu Manman was already prepared for everything. This woman seems to be thinking ahead of herself and isn¡¯t flustered at all!¡±

    The more he spoke, the more jealous he got.

    He hated her.

    Wen Yun looked at Lu Xuanran and said, ¡°She¡¯s developing so smoothly. We have to find a way to stop her.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to stop her? I can¡¯t stop her at all! She gave me such a lousy position and even made me so happy to express my gratitude. I thought that she had given me something good, so I was fuming in the end. If my grandfather hadn¡¯t asked me to stay in Lu Firm, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed there!¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather was right. He wanted you to stay behind to monitor Lu Manman and learn about her every move,¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Xuanran scoffed.

    ¡°What has Lu Manman been doing recently?¡± Wen Yun asked.

    ¡°To develop her market indicators! Now that the base station is under construction, once the marketing n is out, we can do on-site marketing to increase sales.¡± Lu Xuanran took a drink and continued, ¡°She was discussing a contract with other artists today because of the endorsement deal. Everything went smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the artist is?¡± Wen Yun asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Jian Tong.¡± It was not rare for Lu Xuanran to know this. There was too much gossip around that it was hard not to know!

    Wen Yun narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Xuanran, I really don¡¯t think you should stay in the finance department,¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Xuanran looked at him.

    ¡°You should stay in the marketing department and by Lu Manman¡¯s side.¡±

    Lu Xuanran furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Only then will we have a chance to know what Lu Manman is doing! And we will have a better chance of getting more information to take revenge on her.¡± Wen Yun advised. ¡°As the saying goes, a man knows when to bow and submit. One day, we can trample Lu Manman under our feet!¡±

    Lu Xuanran was a little hesitant.

    Wen Yun was smart and would not force him. He smiled to ease the atmosphere and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. The two of us brothers will have a drink and vent our anger.¡±

 Chapter 299 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (5)

    <h4>Chapter 299: A Strategy Burying a Trap (5)</h4>

    Lu Xuanran did not say much and picked up his ss to toast with Wen Yun instead.

    The two of them drank a lot.

    Lu Xuanran ended up drunk.

    Lu Xuanran did not reject any alcohol and downed an entire ss.

    Wen Yun drank with him a few times. When Lu Xuanran was not paying attention, he did not drink much, but the other party drank to his fill.

    Wen Yun helped the drunk Lu Xuanran into the car and sent him back.

    In the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    Lu Xuanran was drunk.

    Wen Yun sent him in and ced him on the bed.

    Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan were still in the Lu family¡¯s main household. They thanked Wen Yun for sending Lu Xuanran back.

    Wen Yun had always been polite and respectful to Lu Qinzheng.

    Lu Qinzheng remembered Mo Yuanxiu and Wen Yun¡¯s attitude toward him, and he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Wen Yun was polite.

    ¡°Wen Yun, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I had a meal with Xuanran today, so I sent him back. I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa in a while, so I wanted to take this opportunity to see you,¡± Wen Yun said nicely.

    Lu Qinzheng could not help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re such a good man. Why is Lu Manman so blind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fate,¡± Wen Yun said casually.

    Lu Qinzheng did not say much.

    At this moment.

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s youngest daughter, Lu Yanran, entered the living room. She was still in university but was used toing backte.

    ¡°This is Sister Yanran?¡± Wen Yun smiled kindly.

    His smile was as warm and harmonious as the sun in March.

    Lu Yanran blushed slightly. ¡°Yes, Brother Wen Yun. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up so quickly. Girls really change a lot when they grow up.¡± Wen Yunplimented her. His words were not greasy at all but sounded nice and clear.

    Wen Yun always knew what his advantage was.

    Lu Yanran blushed even more.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t disturb Grandpa¡¯s rest. I¡¯ll get going,¡± Wen Yun said politely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Lu Qinzheng said.

    ¡°How could I trouble you to send me off?¡± Wen Yun smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send Brother Wen Yun off.¡± Lu Yanran mustered her courage.

    Lu Zichuan was fuming. In his eyes, girls should stay at home obediently. It was inappropriate for her to appear in public.

    ¡°Mm-hm, then Yanran will send you off,¡± Lu Qinzheng said directly.

    Lu Zichuan looked at his father.

    Lu Qinzheng looked at him.

    Lu Zichuan nodded. ¡°Yanran, take good care of Brother Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm!¡± Lu Yanran hurriedly agreed.

    Wen Yun bowed politely again and walked toward the entrance with Lu Yanran.

    ¡°The night scene is nice tonight,¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Yanran nodded shyly. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Yanran, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Twenty years old.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already at the age where you can date!¡± Wen Yun eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship! I¡¯m really not!¡± Lu Yanran hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell your parents.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not,¡± Lu Yanran said. ¡°Moreover, I have someone I like, so I won¡¯t date anyone casually.¡±

    ¡°Who do you like? Do you need Brother Wen Yun to help you?¡± Wen Yun asked deliberately.

    Actually, he had been in the field of love for so many years and knew at a nce that this girl was interested in him.

 Chapter 300 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (6)

    <h4>Chapter 300: A Strategy Burying a Trap (6)</h4>

    He used to despise her, but now¡­

    When there was something to gain, there was nothing to dislike.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Lu Yanran blushed.

    Wen Yun smiled, and the two of them walked side by side to the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s main household.

    Lu Yanran watched as Wen Yun got into the car, reluctant to part with him. She asked, ¡°Brother Wen Yun, when are youing to our house?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°Do you want me to?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Yanran blushed.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯te in the future, you can look for me. Silly girl! You have my number, right? Call me if you miss me.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Lu Yanran asked.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you like a sister.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Lu Yanran was ted.

    ¡°Okay, go back and rest early. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Lu Yanran looked in the direction Wen Yun¡¯s car had left in, and her face was burning hot. Her heart was already filled with sweetness.

    Meanwhile, Wen Yun, who was sitting in the car, had a drastic change in expression. He was worlds apart from the gentleman from before. There was even a hint of coldness and ruthlessness in his eyes.

    Lu Manman, I don¡¯t believe that I, Wen Yun, can¡¯t win against you!

    I will let you have a taste of a life worse than death!

    Absolutely!

    ¡­

    The following day.

    Lu Manman prepared the contract and called Zhang Wei.

    Zhang Wei did not pick up the call.

    Half an hourter, he called her. ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed by something.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Come over and talk about Jian Tong¡¯s contract when you have the time.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Zhang Wei hesitated.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There might be a problem with Jian Tong¡¯s contract.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Lu Manman was getting angry.

    ¡°Director Lu, let me exin,¡± Zhang Wei hurriedly said. ¡°When I was discussing the contract with you yesterday, I didn¡¯t know that the president of our managementpany had already gone through my connections to discuss Jian Tong¡¯s contract with the otherpanies, and it was even against him. I just received the news, so when you called me, I was discussing it with the president of ourpany. But the president said that he had already agreed to the otherpany and can¡¯t reject it. I¡¯m in a dilemma now.¡±

    Lu Manman was silent and unhappy.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m in the wrong here. Other than Jian Tong, we have other artists. I can promise you the lowest price to sign with them,¡± Zhang Wei hurriedly said.

    ¡°Why should I make do?!¡± Lu Manman asked him word by word, her tone intense.

    ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯ve really tried my best. I don¡¯t want any cracks to appear in the coboration with Lu Firm because of this. I¡¯m really grateful for the opportunity you gave me yesterday, but it¡¯s thepany¡¯s decision. I have no right to change it,¡± Zhang Wei said very sincerely and helplessly.

    By working for others, he was at their disposal.

    ¡°How much is the endorsement fee for Jian Tong?¡± Lu Manman could always find the main point.

    ¡°Twelve million yuan!¡± Zhang Wei said and then hurriedly exined. ¡°But to me, it¡¯s not a matter of money. I¡¯d rather not earn that four million yuan. At least, I have my credibility. But it¡¯s different for an agency. What they care about is the benefits and the direct value that a celebrity can bring them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Help me ask your boss out. I¡¯ll look for him in half an hour and talk to him in person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I¡¯ll tell him right away.¡± Zhang Wei hurriedly agreed.

 Chapter 301 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (7)

    <h4>Chapter 301: A Strategy Burying a Trap (7)</h4>

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up, and her eyes narrowed. She picked up the cell phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui entered.

    ¡°Get the relevant documents ready in half an hour. We¡¯ll go to Dongfang Music Media Management Firm to discuss the contract.¡±

    ¡°Personally?¡± Zhang Cui was shocked.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui respectfully got ready to leave.

    ¡°Spread the news and say that there¡¯s a problem with Jian Tong¡¯s endorsement. Tell them that I¡¯m going to look for the managementpany to discuss it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    She had no idea what Director Lu wanted to do anyway.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    As expected, she was being watched, and the other party was starting to attack!

    Half an hourter, she arrived at thepany.

    Zhang Wei was waiting at the entrance, and his expression was a little awkward.

    Lu Manman said directly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I know it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°No, Director Lu¡­ Thepany I just told you about, thepany that was nning to sign Jian Tong, has appeared in Director Wan¡¯s office¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s fairpetition.¡± Lu Manman smiled and strode over.

    Zhang Wei apanied Lu Manman as she knocked on the door of the managing director, Wan Xiaohua¡¯s office. He saw the chairman of n Corporation, Yan Kn, sitting there.

    The two of them seemed to be deep in discussion.

    Lu Manman did not stand on ceremony as she entered, interrupting their coboration.

    ¡°This is?¡± Yan Kn pretended not to know her.

    Even though Lu Manman had only been in the business industry for a short period of time and was still an unknown character, the name Lu Manman was definitely known to everyone in Wen City. The news from a while ago had already made her extremely popr.

    She smiled. ¡°Hello, Director Yan. I¡¯m Lu Manman, the director of the marketing department of Lu Firm. It¡¯s rare to meet you here. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Yan Kn sneered disdainfully. ¡°We¡¯re really fated. I only heard two days ago that because of Director Lu¡¯s brilliance, she easily clinched the project that we¡¯ve been working on for the past half a year. Now that we¡¯ve met again, it¡¯s hard to say what fate is. But I¡¯ve always heard that Director Lu is a sensibledy from a prestigious family. I wonder where your etiquette is for you to open the door so rudely?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Yan, you tter me. The so-called educated and sensible youngdy from a prestigious family is just a rumor from the outside world. You can¡¯t really believe it. I was indeed rude today, but we¡¯re all businessmen, and we race against time to save money and create profits. I hope Chairman Wan and Chairman Yan can forgive me. But I¡¯m really shocked. I just said that I wanted Jian Tong to be my spokesperson, and Chairman Yan had the same idea. I said that I wanted to meet Chairman Wan, but Chairman Yan arrived early. This isn¡¯t fate at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what should it be called?¡± Yan Kn squinted.

    ¡°Ill-fated,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Yan Kn narrowed his eyes.

    Wan Xiaohua smiled brightly. ¡°This is my first time meeting you, Director Lu. My horizons have been broadened. If you don¡¯t mind, sit down and we can talk together.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled and sat beside Yan Kn.

    To Yan Kn, no matter how powerful Lu Manman¡¯s family background was, she was just a silly girl. He did not care at all!

    He was indeed fuming about the incident at the base station.

    He had put in a lot of effort back then and had only been on the loose for two months before he was taken over by Lu Manman. He was suppressing his anger, and because it involved the government, he would not fall out with her unless he had no other choice. He did not want to die together!

 Chapter 302 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (8)

    <h4>Chapter 302: A Strategy Burying a Trap (8)</h4>

    Hence, he had nned to bear with it and take it that he had suffered a loss. But he had not expected the Wen family to find him and give him the backing topete with Lu Firm. Moreover, they had promised that the threepanies in the telmunications industry would split the world equally in the future. Their government was also suppressing Lu Firm, and they could not let onepany take over.

    At this point, blocking the first endorsement deal for Lu Firm was the first step to undermine their arrogance.

    Lu Firm wanted to get a cheap endorsement deal through Zhang Wei so that they could promote it in person. Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it!

    He would rather spend a huge sum of money to vent his anger!

    ¡°Regarding Jian Tong¡¯s coboration, I¡¯ve already discussed it with n Corporation. Director Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. I know that Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s matter has affected your Lu Firm, and I ept your Lu Firm¡¯s reasonable breach of contract. I will also sue our managementpany and the parties involved,¡± Wan Xiaohua said directly.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    Since Wan Xiaohua was still able to ept thewsuit so directly, it meant that someone had already made him a promise regarding the losses that thiswsuit would cause. It was evident that it was the n Corporation.

    Lu Manman sneered.

    He had really gone all out just to deal a blow to her.

    ¡°Chairman Wan, if our Lu Firm agrees not to sue yourpany, including your artist, Jiang Xiaolian, and give you twelve million yuan for the endorsement, will you consider us?¡± Lu Manman asked directly, her sincerity evident.

    The moment she said that, Yan Kn¡¯s expression changed.

    He red at her. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Lu Manman smiled calmly. ¡°The person I like is someone I don¡¯t want to change! And I feel that Jian Tong can bring me this value. I¡¯m just expressing my sincerity.¡±

    Wan Xiaohua shook his head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Director Lu, you¡¯ve really made things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Everypany¡¯s value is based on two things. Firstly, their reputation, and secondly, their profits,¡± Lu Manman said directly. ¡°Since Lu Firm is willing to continue coborating with you despite the fact that you¡¯re at fault, it means that yourpany is trustworthy! If Chairman Wan continues to choose to coborate with our Lu Firm, it will greatly improve yourpany¡¯s reputation. Moreover, with Jian Tong¡¯s current status, the highest endorsement fee is only eleven million yuan. I¡¯m willing to increase it to twelve million yuan, which will bring more direct profits to your managementpany. Moreover, there will be additionalpensation for thewsuit.¡±

    Yan Kn¡¯s expression was awful.

    With such huge economic value before them, no one would choose to work with others.

    Moreover, with the same interests, both Lu Firm and n would choose a biggerpany.

    Wan Xiaohua was in a difficult position and could not make a decision on the spot. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll consider it again. Both parties are indeed sincere, and I¡¯m in a difficult position. But as thepany¡¯s CEO, I have to stand from thepany¡¯s perspective. This is also a responsibility to our artists and thepany¡¯s employees. Please understand.¡±

    Lu Manman was very calm as she got up from her seat. ¡°Of course, our Lu Firm is willing to wait for your decision. We still hope that Chairman Wan will consider it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Lu.¡± Wan Xiaohua stood up and shook hands with Lu Manman.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Chairman Wan anymore. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Lu Manman smiled, appearing magnanimous. She turned to Yan Kn. ¡°Goodbye, Chairman Yan.¡±

 Chapter 303 - A Strategy Burying a Trap (9)

    <h4>Chapter 303: A Strategy Burying a Trap (9)</h4>

    Yan Kn scoffed.

    Lu Manman left thepany and sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car with Zhang Cui.

    Zhang Cui was behind Lu Manman throughout the whole process as she listened to Lu Manman negotiate. Although she admired her boldness, she still felt that it was not worth it to spend so much money to sign Jian Tong. She could understand the determination a person had when they set their mind on something, but they could not be too impulsive, right? Someone at the same level as Jian Tong should not be hard to find in the entertainment industry!

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lu Manman looked at Zhang Cui.

    Zhang Cui hesitated, then tactfully said, ¡°Actually, I think other artists, such as Zhong Ying, are not bad¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to persuade me not to spend so much money to sign Jian Tong?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being impulsive?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    Lu Manman smiled.

    The more realistic it felt, the better.

    She looked at Zhang Cui and slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Jian Tong is that good either, and it¡¯s not necessary to win her over.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± You¡¯re letting your emotions affect your decisions! Zhang Cui gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The board of directors won¡¯t agree to your proposal, Director Lu. The board of directors already has a problem with you, and besides your father who supports you, no one else trusts you. If the performance doesn¡¯t improve, Chairman Lu can¡¯t be too protective of you. ¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°And what I want is far from what you can imagine.¡±

    Zhang Cui really did not understand.

    ¡°Actually, you should look good with your sses off and with makeup. Why don¡¯t you doll yourself up and start dating?¡± Lu Manman suddenly joked.

    ¡°Director Lu, are you suspecting my work ability, so you want to fire me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lu Manman could not help butugh. ¡°I just feel that life needs some adjustments.¡±

    Zhang Cui was confused.

    Lu Manman did not say much. She looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Lu busy?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you probably don¡¯t have time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Why are we having dinner together all of a sudden?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Heng¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Is he celebrating?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°It happens once a year, after all.¡±

    ¡°This must be your excuse for fooling around,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Just take it that way,¡± he said nonchntly. ¡°Call me if you have the time. If not, go ahead.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. She felt inexplicably angry.

    What did he mean by calling him when she had the time?

    Couldn¡¯t he be more sincere in treating her to a meal?

    ¡°Director Lu?¡± Zhang Cui suddenly asked.

    Lu Manman looked at her.

    Zhang Cui¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°The seasoning to life you¡¯re talking about, is it like you and your husband¡­ having a fight asionally?¡±

    Lu Manman was speechless.

    ¡°Actually, looking at the two of you makes me want to date,¡± Zhang Cui said softly.

    Lu Manman looked at this old woman.

    She looked like the spring breeze¡­

    Was Secretary Zhang blind? Couldn¡¯t she tell that she and Mo Yuanxiu did not have a good rtionship?!

    Her eyes flickered, and she bit her lip.

    Ye Heng¡¯s birthday?

    If she remembered correctly, Ye Heng and Mo Yuanxiu had the same birthday!

 Chapter 304 - Successful Stratagem (1)

    <h4>Chapter 304: Sessful Stratagem (1)</h4>

    At the Lu Firm building.

    Lu Manman had just returned to her office and had yet to catch her breath.

    The board of directors was looking for her again.

    Did they really think that she was happy to be the center of attention?!

    Every time she left the office and headed to the board meeting room, she attracted the attention of countless employees.

    She sat calmly in front of the board meeting room.

    She could not figure it out. The board of directors did not work every day. Her appearance forced these old men toe to thepany every day and hold her ountable!

    Lu Manman sat at the furthest corner as she calmly looked at the board members.

    ¡°Lu Manman,¡± Wei Guoqing said in his usual unpleasant tone. ¡°Twelve million yuan for the endorsement of an artist? And Lu Firm doesn¡¯t have to hold Jiang Xiaolian¡¯spany ountable? You¡¯re really generous. You promised us yesterday that you would only need seventy to eighty percent of the endorsement fee to win the endorsement of an artist. What nonsense!¡±

    Lu Manman casually took a sip of her tea, suddenly not wanting to exin herself.

    Seeing how rude Lu Manman was, Wei Guoqing¡¯s displeasure was even more evident. He coldly said, ¡°You have nothing to say?! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the chairman¡¯s daughter, you can do whatever you want! Lu Manman, think from thepany¡¯s perspective! You¡¯re hurting the interests of our shareholders and all of the employees of Lu Firm! As the secondrgest shareholder of Lu Firm, I¡¯m extremely doubtful of your actions now! You can¡¯t make me trust you!¡±

    Lu Manman put down her teacup and looked at Wei Guoqing.

    The other board members nodded in agreement.

    Only Lu Zishan was silent as he listened.

    Lu Manman looked at Wei Guoqing and asked directly, ¡°Director Wei, are you always so anxious?¡±

    Wei Guoqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to exin to you now. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but that it¡¯s hard to rify. But I know very well what I¡¯m doing! I¡¯ve said it before. I will sign the endorsement contract with seventy to eighty percent of the market price. As for why I did it, I think it¡¯s a business secret before I seed, and it¡¯s not convenient to reveal it,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Business secret? You think our board of directors is going to expose your business secret?!¡± Wei Guoqing scoffed.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t think you need to worry about this.¡±

    ¡°You make it sound so nice, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a n at all!¡± Wei Guoqing kept pushing her. ¡°Lu Manman, let me remind you that you shouldn¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t have the ability. If you want to work and be an independent woman of the New Era, we can give you a chance. There are many positions that are suitable for you, so why do you have to develop in the market? There are so many positions in the General Department. You can pick any one of them! Otherwise, if you mess up Lu Firm, you¡¯ll be the one losing face. Also, your father, Chairman Lu!¡±

    His words were filled with disdain and mockery.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Director Wei, thank you for your kindness. If I really want to be mocked, it will happen in three months. I just don¡¯t understand why Director Wei is so impatient. Does he think that I¡¯m so capable that I can decide Lu Firm¡¯s future? He¡¯s so afraid that I¡¯ll ruin Lu Firm! If that¡¯s the case, I think I should thank you for thinking too highly of me!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even differentiate between good and bad?!¡± Wei Guoqing growled.

 Chapter 305 - Successful Stratagem (2)

    <h4>Chapter 305: Sessful Stratagem (2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to pick up something nice to listen to and think about something nice. Otherwise, I would have been shocked to death by the board meeting over and over again.¡± Lu Manman smiled innocently, but her words were extremely sarcastic, mocking Wei Guoqing¡¯s disdain for her.

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°Director Wei, everyone!¡± Lu Manman got up from her seat and said very seriously, ¡°Three months is not long, and everyone can see if three months will have any effect. I¡¯m a neer, and I know that you all doubt my capabilities, and I know that my asional actions will make everyone worry. But please give the younger generation some time. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to participate in the board meeting, or that I don¡¯t want to listen to your opinions, but three months isn¡¯t long. I hope that I can have less time to face your doubts and have more time to deal with my work matters instead. Three monthster, I, Lu Manman, will do as I say!¡±

    At this point, the other board members felt that they had been pushing Lu Manman a little too hard recently.

    If it had been anyone else, they might have broken down long ago.

    The board member, Sun Xiaohe, suddenly said, ¡°Old Wei, that¡¯s enough. Lu Manman is still young, and we¡¯ve all grown up together since we were young. We¡¯re just making things difficult for her. It¡¯s only for three months anyway, so let¡¯s do it in three months!¡±

    Lu Manman was a little shocked that someone from the board of directors was suddenly speaking up for her.

    Sun Xiaohe really could not stand seeing Wei Guoqing force her.

    Wei Guoqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How could you say that I¡¯m making things difficult for her? I¡¯m just taking responsibility for thepany.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, each new generation excels the previous. If we don¡¯t give thetter a chance, how are we going to let them beat us and start all over again? We¡¯re already so old. Are we really not going to admit defeat?! Alright, since it¡¯s three months, let¡¯s do it then. I don¡¯t want to keep making things difficult for a youngdy!¡± another board member, Cheng Huiju, said.

    All of a sudden, Wei Guoqing became a viin.

    His expression darkened with anger, and he red at her. He was about to say something when¡­

    Lu Zishan cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m not protective of her, and I¡¯m not asking her to do whatever she wants in thepany just because she¡¯s my daughter. Although Lu Manman hasn¡¯t done anything so far, she¡¯s at least progressing in the direction we want. The process was a little messy and unexpected, but there will be an oue eventually. Hence, before the results are out, there¡¯s no need for the board of directors to question her about what she¡¯s doing and whether there¡¯s something wrong with her way of doing things! Since we¡¯ve agreed to give her three months, we have to abide by our promise. Hence, I hereby announce that from today onwards, the board of directors will no longer participate in all of Lu Manman¡¯s marketing ns, decisions, and direction in Lu Firm for the next three months. We won¡¯t hold a board meeting solely because of Lu Manman as that will inconvenience the board of directors as well. In three months, ording to the oue, the board of directors will make the final decision on her!¡±

    His words were firm and irrefutable.

    Wei Guoqing was still a little angry. There were always people on his side during the board meeting, but he was being isted today. He even appeared petty for having made things difficult for a silly girl.

    He was a little unhappy but could not say anything at this point. If he continued, he would be embarrassing himself.

    He red at her.

    He really did not believe that this silly girl would be able to do anything!

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, the meeting is adjourned,¡± Lu Zishan announced.

    Wei Guoqing was the first to leave the boardroom. It was evident that he was not in a good mood.

 Chapter 306 - Successful Stratagem (3)

    <h4>Chapter 306: Sessful Stratagem (3)</h4>

    The other board members left as well.

    Only Lu Zishan and Lu Manman were left in the meeting room.

    Lu Manman walked toward her father. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman.¡± Lu Zishan patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. It¡¯s alright even if the results aren¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°I must have done something good in my previous life to be your daughter in this life.¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡± Lu Zishan smiled kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Your mom will nag at me again.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled in agreement. ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go home and apany Mom.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already married. I¡¯ll apany your mom.¡±

    ¡°Dad must have been dying for me to get married soon so that I don¡¯t have to be the third wheel between you and Mom.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, child.¡± Lu Zishan dotingly tapped Lu Manman¡¯s forehead. ¡°But your mom has been whispering into my ear the whole day, telling you to prepare for childbirth early and not dy the best timing.¡±

    Lu Manman was speechless.

    ¡°Dad would love to have a grandson,¡± Lu Zishan said directly.

    ¡°Dad, I have something important to attend to. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Lu Manman turned around and left.

    She heard Lu Zishan¡¯s helpless voice.

    Lu Manman entered the elevator.

    Giving birth.

    This should be something that she had not nned for a long time toe.

    The elevator opened.

    Lu Manman entered her office.

    Zhang Cui followed closely behind. ¡°Director Lu, we¡¯ve just received news that Dongfang Music Media has already confirmed that Jian Tong will be the spokesperson. In the end, it was snatched away by n Corporation, and they have set a new record for the recent endorsement fee at a high price of fifteen million yuan. All the major news clients are reporting on this matter, and some media outlets are reflecting our Lu Firm¡¯s crushing defeat in this endorsement project!¡±

    Lu Manman turned around in her office chair as she listened to Zhang Cui¡¯s report.

    Zhang Cui could not tell what Lu Manman was thinking and could only stand quietly in front of her, waiting for her instructions.

    Time ticked by quietly.

    Zhang Cui even felt that Director Lu had suffered too much of a blow. She was about to say something to remind her of her silence when she heard knocking on the door.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Secretary Zhang, open the door for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui walked toward the door.

    The door opened.

    Zhang Wei appeared in the office with a neer. He smiled politely at Zhang Cui and entered Lu Manman¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sit, Mr. Zhang.¡± Lu Manman smiled kindly.

    There was no tension at all.

    Shouldn¡¯t Director Lu be throwing a tantrum at this point?!

    After all, Zhang Wei had not kept his promise.

    Why was it so harmonious?!

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, prepare a few cups of coffee for me,¡± Lu Manman ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui did not understand, but she still turned around and left.

    Zhang Wei looked at Lu Manman and seemed to be in a good mood. He said, ¡°Director Lu, this is Tang Yaoyao. She¡¯s thetest neer I have, and she¡¯s as white as a sheet of paper.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Director Lu.¡± Tang Yaoyao got up from her seat and greeted her.

    Before an artist became famous, their status was always low.

    Actually, the hierarchy in the entertainment industry was especially severe. A-list big shots would only get together with A-list celebrities, and those celebrities who were not into the industry would never be able to enter a higher circle!

    Lu Manman casually sized Tang Yaoyao up. This woman obviously did not have much of a mark in the entertainment industry. She was in good health herself and did not have any facial injuries. She might not be the most beautiful woman in the entertainment industry, but she was definitely not someone to be ignored.

 Chapter 307 - Successful Stratagem (4)

    <h4>Chapter 307: Sessful Stratagem (4)</h4>

    Tang Yaoyao might not expect herself to be so popr so many yearster.

    Lu Manman was in a daze, and Tang Yaoyao felt a little awkward.

    Zhang Wei coughed to alleviate the tension.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Sit down, Miss Tang.¡±

    Her tone was casual, and it waspletely different from what Tang Yaoyao had thought.

    Lu Firm was a hugepany. She really did not know why she would be so lucky as tond such a deal. When her manager, Zhang Wei, had said that he would take her to take on an endorsement deal with Lu Firm, she had thought that she was dreaming.

    At this point, everything felt a little surreal.

    ¡°Tell me about the endorsement fee.¡± Lu Manman went straight to the point.

    Zhang Wei had to be serious as well. ¡°Chairman Wan said that since Director Lu is willing to give ourpany such a huge endorsement fee, we have to show our gratitude to Director Lu. Hence, ourpany has decided to let Tang Yaoyao be Lu Firm¡¯s spokesperson for free for a year. A yearter, if Tang Yaoyao develops and Lu Firm is willing to continue using her, we will give yourpany the lowest price based on her value.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. Wan Xiaohua was probably gloating. After all, she had indeed brought him a huge sum of money.

    Not only did Jian Tong¡¯s fifteen-million-yuan endorsement fee increase the overall endorsement fee of Dongfang Music Media¡¯s artists, but it was also not something that could be achieved just like that. They had to umte poprity through countless awards, countless acting projects, and so on. Since Lu Manman had given them such a huge gift so easily, Wan Xiaohua was naturally very grateful.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a free endorsement. It¡¯ll just lower Tang Yaoyao¡¯s status,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°It won¡¯t help her develop in the future.¡±

    Zhang Wei was stunned for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Director Lu is still considerate of our artists. This magnanimity is something that I have not been able to see even after so many years in society. I¡¯m really impressed!¡±

    Of course Lu Manman knew that these people were being pompous. Even though she knew that Zhang Wei was being sincere, she asked, ¡°Based on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s current development, how much is the endorsement fee?¡±

    ¡°The first endorsement of Tang Yaoyao is from Lu Firm. Ourpany originally nned for the new artist fee to be around two million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Five million yuan then,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Zhang Wei was stunned.

    Tang Yaoyao found it hard to believe.

    Lu Manman said directly, ¡°I¡¯m signing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s endorsement because I feel that she will develop further, and I can¡¯t start at a low price. The endorsement fee I¡¯m giving Tang Yaoyao is five million yuan, and the role she takes in the future will have a new promotion and height. Mr. Zhang, I have high hopes for Tang Yaoyao. From the moment she starts endorsing Lu Firm, it¡¯s equivalent to promoting Tang Yaoyao. I hope you can take advantage of this opportunity to promote her more. Although Lu Firm has chosen a newbie as their spokesperson, it¡¯s not because it¡¯s cheap, but because it has potential value.¡±

    Zhang Wei looked at Lu Manman, then at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°Are you a rtive of Director Lu?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never met Director Lu before.¡±

    Saying it out loud made her wonder if she had met Lu Manman before.

    Why was she helping her?!

    She was just a rookie.

    Lu Manman could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Zhang, there¡¯s no need to doubt it. I¡¯ve never met Tang Yaoyao before this.¡±

 Chapter 308 - Successful Stratagem (5)

    <h4>Chapter 308: Sessful Stratagem (5)</h4>

    She had never seen her before in this lifetime.

    ¡°Then, why is Director Lu helping Tang Yaoyao like this?¡± Zhang Wei was confused.

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s fate.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Director Lu, you¡¯ve given me so many benefits this time. Putting aside Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s matter, not only did you get me to sign the highest endorsement fee for an artist at this point, but you even promoted the newbie in my hands. If you need me in the future, Director Lu, feel free to mention it. I won¡¯t hesitate to do anything!¡± Zhang Wei said very seriously.

    Lu Manman smiled and said, ¡°Mm-hm, we might have a lot of coborations in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Lu,¡± Zhang Wei said gratefully.

    Lu Manman picked up her cell phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang, bring in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s endorsement contract.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Soon, Zhang Cui respectfully presented four contracts.

    Zhang Wei and Tang Yaoyao looked on, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, please sign it,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Zhang Wei hurriedly signed it.

    Tang Yaoyao signed as well.

    Lu Manman smiled and handed the contract to Zhang Cui. ¡°Find the chairman to sign it. After you¡¯re done, save one copy in the General Department and leave one with you. Pass the remaining two to Mr. Zhang and Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui left with the contract.

    Lu Manman looked at the two of them. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can wait as long as you want.¡± Zhang Wei was evidently happy.

    Tang Yaoyao was in a good mood as well.

    Lu Manman looked at Tang Yaoyao, either consciously or subconsciously. Tang Yaoyao was young and inexperienced.

    But she had no idea how things would turn out after all these years with Ye Heng. She had not seen it in her previous life, so she was waiting for the rest in this life!

    Tang Yaoyao was a little embarrassed by Lu Manman¡¯s gaze. She looked down and asked softly, ¡°Director Lu, did you know me in the past?¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Perhaps we met in our previous lives.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was confused.

    Lu Manman did not exin further.

    Soon, Zhang Cui handed two contract documents to Zhang Wei and Tang Yaoyao.

    Zhang Wei was ready to leave.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I forgot to inform you just now. At three, the reporters will be here. There¡¯s still an hour left. Take Tang Yaoyao and do a simple getup. At three, we¡¯ll be in the meeting room of Lu Firm¡¯s press conference to hold the endorsement deal.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Zhang Wei was shocked.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that Director Lu is indeed swift and decisive,¡± Zhang Wei said with a smile. ¡°We will definitely cooperate fully.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take Xiao Yao to get her styling done. I¡¯ll be there by three.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Zhang Wei and Tang Yaoyao left together.

    Zhang Cui looked at their backs, then turned to Lu Manman. ¡°When the chairman signed the contract, he asked me why you decided to look for a newbie, but I couldn¡¯t answer.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I understand. I¡¯ll exin it to himter.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get to work.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Zhang Cui really had no idea why Director Lu looked for a newbie.

    But somehow, she felt that all of Director Lu¡¯s ns were admirable.

 Chapter 309 - Successful Stratagem (6)

    <h4>Chapter 309: Sessful Stratagem (6)</h4>

    But no one understood what she was doing!

    Lu Manman turned her attention to theputer screen and was focused on improving the details of the marketing and nning center when her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call and pursed her lips. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°You deleted my number so soon?¡± Wen Yun¡¯s voice was cold and sarcastic.

    It had been deleted.

    But even if she had deleted it, she could still remember the numerals very clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a married woman with a strange man¡¯s number. My hubby will be jealous,¡± Lu Manman said directly and coldly.

    Wen Yun sneered. ¡°Hubby? You¡¯re calling him so intimately! In that case, your marriage is still very blissful now.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯ve really forgotten about me!¡± Wen Yun suddenly flipped out.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows impatiently. ¡°Because I know how nice Mo Yuanxiu is that I forgot about you even faster.¡±

    ¡°Good? What¡¯s good about him? Good in bed?¡± Wen Yun scoffed.

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good in bed,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°He should be better than you.¡±

    ¡°Have you slept with me? As if he¡¯s better!¡± Wen Yun was fuming.

    No man could tolerate such sarcasm.

    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Lu Manman said casually. ¡°I guessed it because he¡¯s better at kissing than you are.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Wen Yun gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re so great that all men have to love you?! Do you think I love you so much that I can¡¯t forget you?¡±

    ¡°Why else would you call me? I thought you were here to make peace.¡±

    ¡°For peace?!¡± Wen Yun scoffed. ¡°You fool! Do you think I want you?!¡±

    ¡°Just like how you¡¯re a secondhand good.¡± Lu Manman looked away from the screen and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you either!¡±

    Wen Yun gritted his teeth. ¡°Then, do you think Mo Yuanxiu is clean?¡±

    ¡°The past doesn¡¯t matter. At least, he¡¯s clean now,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°How could people undo what they did in the past? At least, Mo Yuanxiu won¡¯t have an affair after he¡¯s with me.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s veins were bulging from Lu Manman¡¯s sarcasm.

    Lu Manman was extremely calm and did not want to talk to him about anything else. She said directly, ¡°Wen Yun, if there¡¯s anything, just say it. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Her tone was very polite.

    Wen Yun had no idea when this woman had started treating him so coldly.

    He had always felt that Lu Manman had gotten together with Mo Yuanxiu to take revenge on him for his disloyalty to her. The more revenge she took, the more she loved him. He had always thought that he was the one Lu Manman loved, and not any other man.

    He really had not expected that Lu Manman would turn around and marry another man. That man must have been at the peak of his life after marrying Lu Manman! He should have been the one being praised and blessed by the world, but in the end, he was taken advantage of by Mo Yuanxiu!

    Even so, he thought that Lu Manman still liked him in her heart. If she liked him, she must love him. He could still woo her and then cause her to have an affair and have a bad reputation. But at this point, he felt that Lu Manman was really far away from him.

    From her body to her heart.

    Her entire body rejected him.

    He gritted his teeth in hatred.

    He did not love Lu Manman. No, he definitely did not. From the first time he met her, he had already felt that this woman was boring. He had deliberately disyed a good impression of himself and pretended to love her so much because of the Lu family¡¯s business and also because he wanted to show others that he was a wonderful man. He wanted others to know that the best belonged to him, Wen Yun. He wanted to be the person who was admired and envied by thousands of people!

 Chapter 310 - Successful Stratagem (7)

    <h4>Chapter 310: Sessful Stratagem (7)</h4>

    He liked the feeling of being sought after and of being above everyone else!

    Until now!

    He was in a sorry state all because of Lu Manman.

    He had even thought about it before. When he had developed to a certain point and Lu Manman was useless to him, he would definitely not let her stay by his side forever. There was always someone better out there, and he would find someone better and more worthy than her. Lu Manman was just a stepping stone for him.

    In the end, he did not have Lu Manman.

    He had not expected this.

    He really did not expect to be pushed out by Lu Manman one day!

    He was caught off guard!

    How could he tolerate this? He had to destroy Lu Manman¡¯s family!

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Lu Manman sounded impatient.

    ¡°Lu Manman, I heard that you¡¯re showing off in Lu Firm now,¡± Wen Yun suddenly said.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°You really think you¡¯re capable now?¡± Wen Yun smiled sarcastically.

    Lu Manman¡¯s ears hurt.

    She pursed her lips.

    ¡°The endorsement was stolen, right?¡± Wen Yun said deliberately, appearing smug.

    ¡°So you did it.¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    Of course, she could guess that n Corporation did not have the guts to go against their Lu Firm!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you here tough at me?¡± Lu Manman asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that Wen City belongs to our Wen family. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the leader of the four families. Sometimes, anything that the government wants to touch can be done!¡± Wen Yun said slowly. ¡°And this endorsement is just a small lesson!¡±

    Lu Manman smiled coldly. ¡°Wen Yun, you want me to beg you, right?¡±

    Wen Yun scoffed.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t think you¡¯re that capable, so you won¡¯t see the day I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡±

    ¡°And I feel that I¡¯m really strong, at least stronger than you,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Wen Yun tightened his grip on his cell phone. ¡°Lu Manman, you¡¯d better not regret this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard too many threats. Young Master Wen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    She hung up.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. She could imagine how angry Wen Yun was.

    She sneered coldly.

    She had been waiting for Wen Yun to do this!

    She turned around.

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu, the press conference is ready. Mr. Zhang and Tang Yaoyao are already waiting.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    Lu Manman put down her work and headed to the press conference.

    The venue was packed.

    The mediapanies that Lu Firm could invite were naturally renowned in Wen City.

    Lu Manman appeared with Zhang Wei and Tang Yaoyao.

    The camera kept shing.

    ¡°Hello, everyone,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I called everyone here today to announce that our Lu Firm has redesigned our new spokesperson, Tang Yaoyao, after experiencing negative news about Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s image.¡±

    The crowd went wild.

    Wasn¡¯t it Jian Tong?!

    If it wasn¡¯t Jian Tong, she should at least be a famous artist like her. Why was she suddenly an unknown neer?!

 Chapter 311 - Successful Stratagem (8)

    <h4>Chapter 311: Sessful Stratagem (8)</h4>

    ¡°Director Lu, can I ask you something? I heard that the artist you¡¯ve been wanting to sign is Jian Tong. Because she has been signed by n Corporation, you¡¯re looking for the second-best?¡± the reporter asked.

    ¡°Back off?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°I never back off. And I never said I wanted to sign Jian Tong.¡±

    This time, there was even moremotion at the press conference.

    It was rumored that Lu Manman had to have Jian Tong.

    ¡°Ever since the news about Jiang Xiaolian was exposed, I¡¯ve been in touch with her manager, Zhang Wei. We both feel sorry for Jiang Xiaolian, but since she has already caused a negative impact on society, our Lu Firm will definitely not continue to use her for the endorsement. Zhang Wei has also shown his sincerity and kept apologizing to Lu Firm. Our Lu Firm has always been apany that upholds its reputation. Although it¡¯s because of the other party, since it¡¯s a three-year contract, we will naturally guarantee that Dongfang Entertainment will have a three-year endorsement period. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been discussing the artists with Zhang Wei for the past two days. And among so many artists, I¡¯ve never considered the obvious A-list rankings. The spokesperson that our Lu Firm wants now is a neer who has just debuted.¡±

    ¡°Newbie? But someone just revealed yesterday that you and the chairman of n Group appeared at Dongfang Entertainment¡¯s managementpany to snatch Jian Tong¡¯s endorsement,¡± the reporter asked stubbornly.

    ¡°I went to theirpany, but not to snatch Jian Tong away. I just wanted to discuss the coboration with Tang Yaoyao. As for why there are other rumors, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Manman acted very innocently and cracked a joke. ¡°But isn¡¯t this the biggest issue for reporters like you?!¡±

    The reportersughed, and the atmosphere was good.

    ¡°I¡¯m sitting here now to tell everyone that our Lu Firm¡¯s new spokesperson is confirmed, and it is Tang Yaoyao,¡± Lu Manman said slowly. ¡°And the reason I¡¯m choosing a newbie is simple. I¡¯m also a newbie who just debuted, so I hope to find a spokesperson who will be closer to our Lu Firm¡¯s new guidance and goals. We¡¯re not a sunsetpany that has been struggling to develop because of its old age. Our Lu Firm has been constantly innovating and rising.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the reporters below and smiled generously. ¡°Moreover, once bitten, twice shy. With Jiang Xiaolian¡¯s matter, we have to be more careful with our image spokesperson. I¡¯m not denying the morals of the current A-list celebrities. I just believe in the purity of the neers.¡±

    Her words made it clear that Lu Firm had never wanted to sign a contract with Jian Tong. They had always been looking to coborate with a neer.

    ¡°Director Lu, will it be cheaper for a neer to be the spokesperson?! I heard that Jian Tong¡¯s value has already risen to fifteen million yuan!¡± A reporter bit the bullet and asked loudly.

    Lu Manman did not lose her temper. She smiled gently at the reporters. ¡°Yes, it was fifteen million yuan as the endorsement fee. I won¡¯t say it¡¯s too high in front of Manager Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Wei smiled.

    The reporters smiled.

    ¡°But this amount of money isn¡¯t a huge expenditure for our Lu Firm. After all, if ordinarypanies can bear it, we can at leastpare to them.¡± Her words were polite, but she was actually implying that n Corporation was just a smallpany and that Lu Firm would not bicker with them. Moreover, they had repeatedly made it clear that Jian Tong did not make any mistakes with the Lu Firm¡¯s contract. Lu Manman continued, ¡°Moreover, Tang Yaoyao is just a neer, and her endorsement fee was originally two million yuan, but our Lu Firm directly offered five million yuan. When ites to matters that we think are worth it, we will never be afraid of spending more.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Successful Stratagem (9)

    <h4>Chapter 312: Sessful Stratagem (9)</h4>

    The reporters hurriedly nodded as if agreeing with her.

    They also admired this woman for being so calm in front of the reporters at such a young age.

    ¡°The press conference ends here today. Lu Firm has prepared a sumptuous dessert for everyone as afternoon tea. It¡¯s just next door. Please follow the staff there. I thank everyone again,¡± Lu Manman said as she stood up.

    With that, she left with Zhang Wei and Tang Yaoyao.

    Before leaving, Zhang Wei thanked her again. ¡°Director Lu, no matter what, I still want to thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need. Develop Tang Yaoyao well. Her future achievements might be beyond your imagination,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Zhang Wei nodded. ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯ll focus on grooming her. Xiao Tian, thank Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, thank you.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I have something to attend to. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman had already turned around to leave.

    Zhang Wei was a smart man. He would surely take Tang Yaoyao to meet the reporters next door, then publicize her.

    Tang Yaoyao should be even more popr than in her previous life!

    With that thought in mind, she returned to her office.

    Zhang Cui followed suit. Lu Manman said, ¡°Tell the two managers at the marketing and nning center to have a meeting in the small conference room after ten minutes to discuss the marketing n.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    Lu Manman saved the proposal and sent it to Zhang Cui.

    She got up and stretched her body while there were still a few minutes before the meeting.

    She stood before the huge floor-to-ceiling window and looked at Wen City.

    Wen Yun had made n spend a huge sum of money to find a spokesperson, and this spokesperson was not even the one Lu Firm wanted to sign. Wen Yun had to pay a price.

    She smiled, and her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call and Wen Yun¡¯s number.

    The person who was just showing off?!

    Lu Manman hung up and turned off her cell phone.

    She was not an idiot to pick up the call and listen to Wen Yun¡¯s ruckus.

    Lu Manman looked at the time and headed to the meeting room with her cell phone.

    She had just sat down when she saw a text message from Wen Yun. ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t be too smug! We¡¯ll see!¡±

    Lu Manman smiled calmly.

    She turned to the two managers at the marketing and nning center and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the proposal. It basically agrees with what I think, but there are some areas that need to be perfected, and I¡¯ve already done the details. Moreover, our spokesperson has already confirmed that although Tang Yaoyao is a neer, she can sing and dance, and there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in livening up the atmosphere. Through this proposal, you can add in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s activities, and we¡¯ll discuss the concrete implementation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two managers nodded respectfully.

    Lu Manman sat in the meeting room for a few hours.

    The n was detailed to the point of detail, including when and what to do, the division ofbor, and so on.

    This was her first marketing activity, and she did not want to make any mistakes.

    Hence, by the time Lu Manman left the meeting, it was already dark outside. She looked at the time and saw that it was already eight. Her entire body was aching. She sat in her office chair and stretched her body. All of a sudden, she remembered what Mo Yuanxiu had said about the dinner gathering.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered.

    ¡°You¡¯re still at work?¡± Lu Manman looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to knock off,¡± Zhang Cui said. ¡°I just wanted to ask you something. It¡¯s already sote. Would you like to have dinner with us? I¡¯ve already discussed it with the two managers. We¡¯ll have dinner at a specialty restaurant next to thepany. It tastes good, so if you want to go,e along.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at her cell phone.

    There were no missed calls.

    After hesitating for half a minute, she said, ¡°Mm-hm, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m so tired tonight. I¡¯ll treat you guys.¡±

    Zhang Cui smiled. ¡°Thank you, Director Lu. They¡¯re waiting for us downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman got up from her seat and headed downstairs with Zhang Cui.

    Anyway, Mo Yuanxiu could celebrate his birthday every year!

 Chapter 313 - Happy Birthday Mo Yuanxiu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 313: Happy Birthday Mo Yuanxiu (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman, Zhang Cui, and the two central managers headed to a specialty restaurant beside Lu Firm.

    Although it was already time to knock off, she could sense that the two managers were still tense.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and smiled. She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere.

    She was probably too serious at work.

    She was about to say something when her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and smiled politely at the few people waiting for their food to be served at the dining table. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call.¡±

    The other three nodded quickly.

    Lu Manman stood up and picked up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Manman, if I told you that I saw Mo Yuanxiu and another woman flirting at Charm Bar, you wouldn¡¯t care, right?!¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°They¡¯re very intimate anyway.¡± Gu Xin seemed unhappy and hung up without waiting for Lu Manman to say anything.

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended. Her expression darkened.

    She took a deep breath and returned to her seat.

    The lively atmosphere became a little tense with her arrival.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang,¡± Lu Manman said to Zhang Cui.

    ¡°Mm-hm, Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be paying the bill for this. Come and report to me tomorrow. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Lu Manman smiled kindly.

    Zhang Cui watched as Lu Manman stood up and picked up her bag. She politely said to them, ¡°Enjoy your meal. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    The two central managers hurriedly stood up. ¡°Take care, Director Lu.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded and left the restaurant.

    The streets of Wen City were bustling with life.

    This was the first time Qin Ao had taken the initiative to call her after work today, and he respectfully asked her when she would be getting off work. Back then, they had been discussing the event n, and she had casually answered that it would be veryte, so he could knock off first without waiting for her.

    It was rare for Qin Ao to knock off first.

    Lu Manman walked alone on the streets of Wen City.

    During this period of time, her mind was filled with thoughts about how to make Lu Firm stronger, to be so powerful that they would not be easily swayed by people with ulterior motives. While working hard to strengthen Lu Firm, they were also taking revenge on those who harbored ill intentions.

    She had said before that she would repay him double in this lifetime!

    The night shone on her lonely figure.

    A cab stopped by her feet, and she got into it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jinjiang Vi area in Sanlong Bay¡­ Forget it. Let¡¯s go to Charm Bar.¡±

    The chauffeur hurriedly nodded respectfully, and the car drove down the wide street.

    Lu Manman kept her eyes on the passing scenery outside the window. She convinced herself that she was not going to that ce because of the call Gu Xin had given her. She just felt that she had to wish Mo Yuanxiu a happy birthday in person. She was very sure that Mo Yuanxiu would not be home until midnight.

    There was also a possibility that he would not return for the night.

    He would not return for the night.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    She somehow felt that those words made her unhappy.

    The car arrived at the destination very soon.

    Lu Manman paid and got off.

    The clubhouse was bustling with activity. The promotional lights cast a passionate glow in the center of the stage, and the music was so loud it drove the crowd crazy.

 Chapter 314 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 314: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman walked through the living room and into the deep corridor.

    The soundproofing was beyond her imagination.

    She had felt as if her ears and every cell in her body were about to explode, but as soon as she walked past the living room, it became quiet.

    If not for some noises in the private room when the door was opened asionally, she would really have mistaken herself for walking in a luxurious hotel.

    She looked at a male attendant in front of her. Just as she was about to ask what private room Ye Heng was in, she turned around and saw two people standing at the corner of the corridor.

    The two of them stood together intimately.

    Lu Manman watched silently.

    She knew the man. He was her husband in name, Mo Yuanxiu.

    She knew the woman as well. She was the girlfriend of her husband¡¯s cousin in name, Yin Lanyi.

    In the dim yellow corner, Yin Lanyi was leaning against the wall, and Mo Yuanxiu was leaning against her with one hand on the wall. The two of them looked at each other, and it was actually a little beautiful, especially in this environment. The two of them were rather good-looking and depicted the scene of a domineering CEO chasing a beautiful woman, which was often seen in television dramas.

    Should she turn around and leave?

    The two of them were getting closer.

    Lu Manman watched as he lowered his head and got closer to Yin Lanyi.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered.

    In her previous life, she had witnessed how she felt when her husband had slept with another woman, Jiang Yiyao. Back then, she must have felt as if the world was falling apart. Even though she appeared calm andposed on the surface as if she had no temper at all, she was actually so devastated that she could not lose her temper.

    But now, in this lifetime, seeing her husband cheat on her right in front of her¡­

    She chose to move forward.

    In her previous life, she had forced herself to leave the man she used to love so much.

    She thought that in her previous life, she had loved him so much that she had been afraid of hurting him too deeply, so she had not dared to get close to him.

    But in this lifetime, because she did not love him, she did not have to suppress her emotions.

    Her footsteps were neither too fast nor too slow as she walked towards the two of them. From afar, their two heads were already leaning against each other.

    She stopped about half a meter away from them.

    The two of them seemed to notice the person beside them and turned to look at her.

    He looked at her.

    Lu Manman actually felt that this scene was a little awkward. Was this a triangr rtionship, or was this a crime scene?!

    She looked at the calm expressions in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s and Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes. They did not seem shocked or rmed by her sudden appearance, nor did they seem at a loss. At this point, Yin Lanyi¡¯s charming and enchanting long hair was still flirtatious. Her sexy and lustful eyes did not retract at all, and her slender hands were hooked around Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s neck and ced on his chest. It looked really ambiguous.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yuanxiu had one hand on the wall and the other on Yin Lanyi¡¯s cheek. This was obviously a kiss.

    Lu Manman had to admit that she could not see clearly just now. The lights were dim, and the distance was a little far. Moreover, the two of them were too close, and Yin Lanyi¡¯s long hair blocked her vision.

    It was as if everyone had their own imaginations without having to look clearly.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yin Lanyi was the one who spoke.

 Chapter 315 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (3)

    <h4>Chapter 315: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (3)</h4>

    She looked unhappy.

    Looking at her, her charming and alluring appearance instantly turned a little sinister.

    Lu Manman thought that she really should not have appeared at this point to interrupt their fun. But she had just walked over and had not even thought about leaving dejectedly.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, what would you have done?¡± Lu Manman asked her.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s charming face turned even uglier. ¡°Why do you care?!¡±

    ¡°But the man you¡¯re hugging is my husband.¡± Lu Manman reminded her calmly.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she looked at her with hostility.

    Lu Manman walked closer to them.

    Yin Lanyi was guarded.

    Lu Manman found it funny, and she even smiled beautifully.

    Did Yin Lanyi think that she would fight with her?!

    She simply reached out and grabbed his arm.

    Mo Yuanxiu naturally let go of Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi watched as he left her side and returned to Lu Manman¡¯s side.

    She had always felt that besides her, no one else in this world was worthy of Mo Yuanxiu. Only by standing beside him were they a match made in heaven. She had even set marrying Mo Yuanxiu as her goal since she was a child. She had trained herself nonstop and had be outstanding, charming, and even beautiful. She had thought that Mo Yuanxiu would be hers one day and that she would stand by his side one day, walking hand in hand with him. She had really not expected him to get married all of a sudden, and the woman beside him, Lu Manman, made her jealous.

    She was not only jealous but also felt threatened.

    She felt that Mo Yuanxiu would not fall in love with anyone so soon, nor would he really fall in love with anyone. She could not admit that the man she had been chasing after for more than twenty years would fall in love with another woman so soon. Hence, she kept telling herself that they must be in a marriage in name, or even in fact, she was certain.

    No matter how sure she was, she still felt a huge sense of loss and fear.

    She subconsciously felt that Lu Manman would really be Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s wife and that the position she had always wanted would be easily taken away by that woman.

    At this point, Lu Manman was standing right beside him.

    Just like that wedding, the two of them had appeared in the same frame. It was so obvious and overwhelming that she wanted to tear them apart.

    She could not tolerate such a woman standing beside Mo Yuanxiu. They were such a good match.

    Lu Manman looked at theplicated and sinister expression on Yin Lanyi¡¯s face calmly. She turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu, who was as calm as if nothing had happened. He was also looking at her calmly.

    It was rare for Lu Manman to size him up seriously. She looked at his perfect facial features for a while before saying, ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up, and there was even a meaningful smile on his face. He gave off a devilish vibe, and under the dim light, he looked extremely captivating.

    For the first time, Lu Manman felt that he was also sexy and charming.

    She ced her slender finger on his lips.

    He simply allowed her to do whatever she wanted.

    Lu Manman gently wiped his lips as if to symbolize something. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring the dirty stuff home.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (4)

    <h4>Chapter 316: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (4)</h4>

    His smile became even more captivating.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression darkened.

    Of course she knew what Lu Manman meant by ¡®dirty thing¡¯!

    From afar, it looked like they were kissing.

    In fact¡­

    Yin Lanyi bit her lip, suppressing the difort in her heart.

    She had thought that he would kiss her.

    They were celebrating Ye Heng¡¯s birthday tonight.

    They yed like crazy and drank a lot.

    It was rare for him to drink so much.

    Moreover, Lu Manman was not around tonight.

    Lu Manman¡¯s absence meant that Mo Yuanxiu was single, and he had not gotten Lu Manman to attend their event.

    She was very excited today. She had thought that no matter what, Mo Yuanxiu had not brought her into his circle. What did this mean? She had naturally thought that Mo Yuanxiu did not take Lu Manman seriously at all.

    Hence, she had been very positive tonight.

    She had hugged him and drunk a lot of alcohol, then snuggled against him affectionately.

    She had hugged him intimately.

    In the huge private room, he had not pushed her away but had allowed her to lean on him intimately.

    She thought that they had returned to the past.

    They used to be so inseparable.

    She had pulled him out of the private room.

    They walked down a dark corridor, and she wanted to kiss him.

    She could not remember how long it had been since shest kissed him. She really missed his cold lips and the hint of coldness on her lips. Those were the lips she had felt were sexiest after kissing so many people to get his attention. Those were the lips that made her feel the most lost, the kiss that she felt herself falling deeper into.

    She was panting as she faced him.

    The two of them were very close.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her as well.

    She knew that there was nothing special in his eyes, but it made her want to fly into the fire like a moth to a me.

    He approached her.

    Her heart was racing.

    How long had it been since he kissed her? How long had it been since shest felt his warm body?

    She was tense.

    As expected, his lips did notnd on her slightly upturned lips. His lips were by her ear, and even deliberately. Even though it looked ambiguous, he actually did not touch any part of her body. He just said to her in his low and charismatic voice, ¡°Yin Lanyi, enough is enough. We should stop before we go too far.¡±

    Enough was enough.

    What did he mean by stopping before it was toote?!

    Was everything that had happened to them over?!

    Before she could react.

    Lu Manman had appeared.

    She had appeared before them so naturally and had taken him away from her.

    Mo Yuanxiu really left with Lu Manman.

    She thought that the woman she disliked the most in her life was that little b*tch, Mo Li.

    But now, she realized that what she had experienced was a feeling deeper than dislike: hate.

    She hated Lu Manman. She hated that she had only appeared in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s world sote, but how could she be so arrogant!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman pulled Mo Yuanxiu away from Yin Lanyi¡¯s sight.

    In the corridor.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Mo Yuanxiu stood behind her.

    Mo Yuanxiu was so tall, and she looked petite standing beside him.

 Chapter 317 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (5)

    <h4>Chapter 317: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (5)</h4>

    In the quiet corridor, neither of them spoke.

    Lu Manman actually had no idea what she was doing.

    They had agreed on a coboration, but for some reason, she could not stand watching Mo Yuanxiu and the other women flirt.

    They had clearly agreed before they got married that if there was true love, either party could terminate the coboration. Even if it was not true love, she had also said that Mo Yuanxiu could resolve his physical needs outside.

    What was she doing?!

    Just because she did not like seeing it?

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman suddenly turned around and looked up.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    It was as if she could not figure out what this man was thinking at all times.

    Lu Manman really could not understand.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡± Lu Manman wanted to say something but hesitated, then she forced herself to reason with him. ¡°I said that we could find true love outside, and I also said that you could do it outside as long as you don¡¯t make a scene. And what I did just now was because I didn¡¯t really like Yin Lanyi. That¡¯s why I interrupted your fun.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Mo Yuanxiu was still very calm.

    No matter whatnguage he heard.

    He could sound so nonchnt about anything nice and unpleasant.

    Actually, Lu Manman did not know what could make Mo Yuanxiu bothered, or what could make him angry or happy.

    This man hid his emotions so well that she found it terrifying.

    ¡°You can go back now,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    He could return to Yin Lanyi.

    He smiled.

    He was really smiling.

    Lu Manman could sense that he was a little angry, but she also had a feeling that he really did not have much emotion. She just felt that what she said was probably a little funny.

    She actually found it funny.

    Without waiting for his reply, she took a deep breath and was ready to leave in her high heels.

    She should not havee in the first ce.

    He had his own way of ying.

    She was not here to celebrate his birthday.

    With that thought in mind, she took two steps.

    He suddenly grabbed her arm and pushed her against the wall. At the same time, his tall and slender body pinned her down.

    Lu Manman looked at him in shock.

    He bent down and pressed his face against hers.

    The two of them faced each other, suddenly very close.

    They were so close that they could feel their breaths getting heavier.

    To be fair, Lu Manman was just nervous, but Mo Yuanxiu was still calm.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows as she tried her best to calm down.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Let go of me,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, you¡¯re taking revenge on me!¡± Lu Manman suddenly screamed.

    He wanted to take revenge on her for disrupting his ns!

    His eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Mm-hm, I¡¯m taking revenge.¡±

    He smirked.

    His lips were already on hers.

    Domineering and irresistible.

    Lu Manman punched and kicked him.

    Mo Yuanxiu easily restrained her. Between the two of them, there was only Lu Manman¡¯s resistance, but it was blinding to the eyes of the other woman.

 Chapter 318 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (6)

    <h4>Chapter 318: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (6)</h4>

    Yin Lanyi stood there and watched the two of them kiss like crazy.

    She had always thought that he would not take the initiative to kiss another woman.

    She had always thought that he would not have any desire for any woman.

    She even suspected that the man before her, who was so crazy about Lu Manman, was not the Mo Yuanxiu she knew.

    But obviously.

    Everything was turning her world upside down.

    Her eyes were a little red.

    It was as if every time she cried, it was because of Mo Yuanxiu. It was because she could not get closer to this man.

    She walked past them quietly.

    She could sense his urgency towards Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman really felt that Mo Yuanxiu was going crazy!

    She was overwhelmed by her kiss and could only feel his domineering aura between her lips and teeth. She even felt that he was biting her tongue lightly, and it was numb from the kiss. Her body went limp for some reason.

    She suddenly remembered what she had said to Wen Yun today. She had said that Mo Yuanxiu was better at kissing than him.

    It was true. He was much better than him.

    Much better.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    Her hands moved.

    Mo Yuanxiu actually would not force her, so after the kiss, Lu Manman¡¯s rejection made him let go of her at the right time. He let go of her body and her lips. He looked at her calmly with his handsome face, panting a little, but it was not obvious.

    Lu Manman, on the other hand, was panting heavily.

    The two of them looked at each other for a second. Before long, she suddenly hooked her arms around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips.

    He furrowed his brows.

    Lu Manman kissed his lips on her own ord, and she even stuck her tongue into his mouth to find his tongue.

    He could feel her frantic kiss on his lips.

    It was rare for her to be so wild.

    The kisssted for a while.

    Some people passed by, leaving the two of them behind.

    On such an asion, it was normal to see people kissing. Perhaps they could even watch the live telecast, so everyone was used to it.

    She had no idea how long she had kissed him.

    Anyway, when she let go of him, she saw that his lips were already a little swollen.

    It was swollen and looked good.

    Lu Manman could not help butugh.

    He looked at her smiling face and panted. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± Lu Manman said. The atmosphere had been so passionate just a moment ago, but now, it felt so much more rxed.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± he asked her.

    It was a question, but it sounded certain.

    ¡°Mm-hm, you¡¯re quite handsome,¡± Lu Manman answered.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I can be more handsome.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s every word sounded in her ear.

    Lu Manman looked at his charming face. Under the light, he looked so good.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Manman looked up.

    Of course she knew what he meant.

    In the past, she might not have been able to understand his hint at once, but after so many in-depth interactions with him, she felt that she was very smart.

    ¡°You can try,¡± he said very seriously.

 Chapter 319 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (7)

    <h4>Chapter 319: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (7)</h4>

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman was very serious as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to get too close to me?¡±

    He looked at her.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know how you feel about me now¡­¡± Lu Manman said.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly interrupted her and ced a finger on her lips. He asked charmingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious enough,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°At least, it¡¯s not obvious enough to me! I¡¯ve never believed in what is said or done on the surface. I¡¯ve experienced too much from Wen Yun. There are too many things that make me feel like I lived a foolish life in my previous life, so I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again. Mo Yuanxiu, perhaps it¡¯s a little selfish, or perhaps it¡¯s unfair to you, but I can¡¯t let my heart take that step. And I¡¯m not open enough to go against my heart to sleep with you. I can¡¯t possibly have sex without love!¡±

    He quietly listened to Lu Manman as she spoke. She sounded very serious.

    Sex without love.

    He smiled and brushed his finger against her lips. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    She looked at him in shock.

    He smiled and said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    Lu Manman looked down.

    He held her hand. ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll let you get to know my indecent friends!¡±

    Who would describe their friends as being indecent!

    Lu Manman followed him into the private room.

    In the private room, there was a hugemotion.

    Lu Manman was a little ufortable. Slowly, she followed him.

    In the huge private room, Ye Heng was ying like crazy. He bounced around on the couch with a birthday crown on his head, appearing extremelyical.

    He turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiu holding Lu Manman¡¯s hand as they entered. He thought that he was seeing things and rubbed his eyes to confirm that it was Lu Manman and not Yin Lanyi. He had clearly seen Yin Lanyi holding Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s hand as they left. He had even thought to himself that he was still having an affair!

    A yboy like him would never have an affair, and he always felt that he would never get married.

    How could he let himself be tied up!

    He just could not understand why Lu Manman would appear all of a sudden.

    He remembered asking Mo Yuanxiu why Lu Manman was not here after dinner tonight!

    Mo Yuanxiu had obviously looked gloomy.

    What was going on?

    He looked around and found Yin Lanyi. She was sitting on the couch and drinking.

    Not far from Yin Lanyi sat Morris, who was calmly singing a love song.

    Alright.

    Ye Heng felt that he did not have a high EQ or IQ, so he could not understand theplicated rtionship between so many people.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡± Mo Yuanxiu called out.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Heng got off the couch obediently.

    Lu Manman felt that Ye Heng really listened to Mo Yuanxiu.

    It was not worth it, was it?!

    With Ye Heng¡¯s mysterious and powerful family background, why was he following Mo Yuanxiu around every day?!

    ¡°Turn off the sound system.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Heng agreed.

    Lu Manman watched as Ye Heng got the service staff to turn off the sound system, and the private room became bright.

    Only then did she see some people in the private room.

 Chapter 320 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (8)

    <h4>Chapter 320: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (8)</h4>

    Other than Mo Yuanxiu, Ye Heng, Morris, Yin Lanyi, and Qin Ao, there were two other men she had never met before.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not introduce her to his friends, and this made Lu Manman feel awkward.

    Just as she was cursing Mo Yuanxiu for being insensible, the two strange men suddenly picked up their sses and walked over. They smiled and said, ¡°Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Leng Zecheng, a ssmate from Ah Xiu¡¯s university. I was at your wedding, but you were probably too busy that day, so you don¡¯t remember me.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Leng Zecheng.

    Leng Zecheng?!

    Alright, she really did not know him. She had not even heard of his name.

    This man looked alright. He was tall enough and had a nice figure.

    The man beside Leng Zecheng said, ¡°Hello, sister-inw. My name is Wang Haiyang. The fortune-teller said that I was born deficient in water, so my parents came up with this name. I¡¯m Ye Heng¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the two strange men before her.

    The two men raised their sses to toast.

    Lu Manman picked up her ss and toasted them.

    After introducing themselves, the two of them went to the side to have a drink and spar with the others.

    The private room was still bustling with activity.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Yuanxiu and saw that he was sitting there very calmly. He did not say much and just drank quietly.

    She had never attended a gathering of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s friends, so she was actually a little lost.

    After some thought, she realized that everyone would do something natural in their awkward surroundings, such as going to the washroom.

    She had just entered the washroom and was about to close the door.

    Yin Lanyi suddenly appeared before her.

    Lu Manman looked at her.

    Yin Lanyi pushed open the door and entered with a lot of force.

    Lu Manman did not expect Yin Lanyi to be like this, so before she could exert her strength, the door was pushed open by her.

    There was a corner between the washroom and the living room, so no one outside could see what was going on.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, I just can¡¯t stand seeing you so smug,¡± Yin Lanyi said.

    How was she smug?!

    Did this girl not see how helpless she had been in the private room?!

    Yin Lanyi said, ¡°I heard you tore apart Mo Li¡¯s true colors?!¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and red at Yin Lanyi. ¡°I still have to write your kind reminder from back then. Of course, there¡¯s no need to thank you now.¡±

    ¡°Thank me?¡± Yin Lanyi smiled sarcastically. ¡°I just feel that I¡¯ve underestimated your capabilities. Do you really think that I reminded you back then because I was so nice? I just felt that that little b*tch, Mo Li, should be taught a lesson. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything. If I did too much, it would only prevent Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s parents from having any good opinions about me. I didn¡¯t expect that little b*tch, Mo Li, who is so vicious, has such superb acting skills, and meticulous thoughts, to be torn apart by you just like that. You even received praise from Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s parents. Lu Manman, you¡¯re really capable!¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips.

    So Yin Lanyi had told her about Mo Li¡¯s character only so that she could stir trouble in the Mo family¡¯s home. On one hand, she wanted to vent her anger on Mo Li for bullying herself in the past. On the other hand, she wanted to make the two elders of the Mo family have a bad impression of Lu Manman?!

    It had to be said that Yin Lanyi had done a good job at this. If she was careless and Lu Manman went overboard, it would cause the two elders of the Mo family to have a bad impression of her. After all, Mo Li was their youngest daughter whom they had protected since she was young. No one wanted her to be bullied by outsiders. With such an oue, Yin Lanyi could reap the benefits!

 Chapter 321 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (9)

    <h4>Chapter 321: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (9)</h4>

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    Back then, she really did not think that Yin Lanyi would have such a mentality. She was even a little grateful. At least, no matter how much Yin Lanyi hated her, Yin Lanyi was an open and aboveboard person. She did not want a b*tch like Mo Li to scheme against her.

    Now that she thought about it, she was indeed too naive.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me this dirty side of you now? What do you want me to say? Say that you¡¯re smart?!¡± Lu Manman appeared calm, but the sarcasm in her voice was evident.

    Yin Lanyi looked at Lu Manman with an awful expression. This woman was really more impressive than she thought.

    But she had not expected that her n would give Lu Manman an even greater advantage in the Mo family!

    Her expression was awful as she said to her, ¡°Lu Manman, I¡¯m here to tell you this. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re married to Mo Yuanxiu that you¡¯re his only one. I¡¯ve had a miscarriage for him before!¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Yin Lanyi¡¯s ferocious expression.

    So Mo Yuanxiu and Yin Lanyi were indeed having an affair, and they even had a deep rtionship.

    She had always thought that a man like Mo Yuanxiu, who had been out ying for so many years, should at least know not to kill.

    She could not put her finger on how she felt, and she did not probe further.

    Yin Lanyi looked at her dazed expression and smiled deviously. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu and I are hundreds of times more than you think! You wouldn¡¯t know that my first time with him¡­¡±

    ¡°Yin Lanyi,¡± Lu Manman interrupted her.

    She had to admit that she could not take it anymore.

    Even though she knew very rationally that this was all in the past, and even if it was now, she and Mo Yuanxiu had nothing much to do with each other. She just did not like watching others strut around her in this lifetime.

    ¡°Yin Lanyi, do you know what it means for a woman to have a miscarriage for another man?¡± Lu Manman asked her.

    Yin Lanyi looked at her cautiously.

    ¡°It means that the other man just doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility. This isn¡¯t worth showing off! I find it embarrassing instead!¡± Lu Manman said as she looked at Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression. ¡°When you tell me one day that you have a child with Mo Yuanxiu, and you bring that child before me, I might think that you¡¯re a threat to me.¡±

    Yin Lanyi red at her.

    She had not expected her to be so calm andposed.

    Lu Manman was only twenty-three years old.

    She had grown up under the ivory tower¡¯s protection.

    How could she be like this? It was unbelievable!

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to say, please take a step back. I need to use the toilet. I really don¡¯t like it when someone watches me use the toilet,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Yin Lanyi was shaking with anger, but she seemed to have no way of venting her anger. She turned around and strode off.

    Lu Manman looked at her back.

    After watching her leave, she suddenly closed the toilet door angrily, resulting in a loud bang.

    Mo Yuanxiu was such a bastard! He could do anything!

    If a woman had a miscarriage for him today, would a woman reallye knocking on her door with his son the next moment?!

    She stayed unhappily in the toilet.

    After a while, she left the room.

 Chapter 322 - Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (10)

    <h4>Chapter 322: Happy Birthday, Mo Yuanxiu (10)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Yuanxiu and Ye Heng were having a drink.

    Lu Manman looked around. She had no idea where Yin Lanyi and Morris were. They had probably left.

    She hesitated for a while but eventually sat down beside him. This time, there was some distance between them.

    When she thought of what Yin Lanyi had said just now, she felt disgusted.

    Every cell in her body was rejecting him.

    She could even imagine him sleeping with Yin Lanyi¡­

    She was terribly disgusted!

    .

    ¡°Madam Mo, do you want a drink?¡± Ye Heng suddenly asked her.

    ¡°No.¡± Her tone was unpleasant.

    Ye Heng was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Mo Yuanxiu innocently. ¡°Have I offended her?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu shrugged and smiled.

    Ye Heng touched his nose. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore.¡±

    He left dejectedly and headed to the side to have a drink with the other men.

    Looking at her, Mo Yuanxiu reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    Lu Manman yelped. She knew that she could not resist anyway, so she leaned into his arms unhappily.

    ¡°What did Yin Lanyi say to you just now?¡± he asked.

    So Mo Yuanxiu had seen Yin Lanyi go to the toilet to look for her?!

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not telling me?¡± he asked her.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth.

    What did she say?!

    She said that you were a stud horse, who kept breeding wherever you went!!

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re jealous?¡± His low voice was always so maic.

    His voice was just so captivating.

    Lu Manman could not help but roll her eyes.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her and smiled. ¡°You can actually not trust Yin Lanyi.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what she said to me?¡±

    ¡°I was just guessing,¡± he said casually, and he was even smiling now.

    He was obviously amused by her.

    He was amused?!

    Lu Manman twisted her body unhappily.

    Mo Yuanxiu usually did not force her, so he let go of her this time.

    Lu Manman sat beside him and suddenly said, ¡°Happy birthday, Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    This was her main reason foring.

    Moreover, she really did not want to continue the topic about Yin Lanyi. She somehow felt that talking about this woman would make her imagination run wild¡­

    How dirty!

    ¡°How did you know?¡± he asked.

    ¡°When we got married, didn¡¯t your identification number appear on the marriage certificate?!¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I thought you hadn¡¯t seen the marriage certificate,¡± he said as he sipped his drink.

    She had not seen it before.

    She had not seen it since she took it from the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Of course she would not say that she knew more because of her previous life!

    ¡°But it¡¯s not my birthday today,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my birthday today,¡± he said slowly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t born today.¡±

    ¡°Then, what day is it? Is there something wrong with your ID?¡± Lu Manman was shocked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my ID, but it¡¯s not my birthday today.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that contradictory?!¡± Lu Manman was unhappy.

    She was actually shocked as well. Why did it seem like only Ye Heng was celebrating his birthday in the private room today? It was as if only Ye Heng was celebrating his birthday. Mo Yuanxiu did not seem like he was celebrating his birthday at all. She refused to believe that his friends did not know that his birthday was today. She had thought that he was just not as childish as Ye Heng, but now¡­

    She was utterly confused.

    She had no idea who Mo Yuanxiu was.

    What was he hiding!

    Why did he always do things that no one could figure out?

    The closer she got, the more she wondered who this man was!

    Their eyes met.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly approached her, and ced his lips by her ear. His warm breathnded on her earlobe, and her body went numb.

    ¡°Lu Manman, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s words vanished from his lips.

    She stared at him in a daze.

    He stopped mid-sentence.

    She felt that the second half of the sentence was very important.

    She red at him.

    He took a sip of his wine. ¡°Your cell phone is ringing.¡±

    She paused for a moment, then took out her cell phone.

    She looked at the caller ID and saw Gu Xin¡¯s name. She could not help but curse under her breath.

    Why did she have to call her at this crucial moment?

    She picked up and suppressed her emotions. ¡°Miss Gu¡­¡±

    ¡°Manman, something happened!¡± Gu Xin suddenly screamed in panic. ¡°Something happened!! What should I do?!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Manman asked very calmly, but her expression had already changed.

    Gu Xin was rarely like this. She was so helpless that her voice was shaking.

    ¡°Di An just met with an ident!¡±

 Chapter 323 - Fate-Reversal Accident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 323: Fate-Reversal ident (1)</h4>

    There were three days left until the wedding.

    Gu Xin counted on her fingers as she left Sleepless Bar.

    It was only ten-thirty. She had never been home so early before.

    Actually, she had not been too crazy over the past two days. She felt inexplicably nervous as if something major was about to happen.

    She felt that marriage was a big deal, and that was why she was so anxious.

    She actually did not quite understand how Lu Manman could be so calm about marriage.

    She loved Di Yi so much. Before the wedding was scheduled, she had even wanted to hug her pillow and marry that man.

    But now.

    The more she loved him, the more worried she was.

    She sat in the car and had some alcohol. She was not tipsy at all, and neither was she sleepy.

    She really could not sleep tonight.

    Looking at the beautiful scenery of Wen City, she suddenly remembered meeting Mo Yuanxiu at the bar tonight. She had seen him flirting with a woman. She wondered if Lu Manman woulde. If she were him, she would surely catch him red-handed!

    There were many times when she could not figure Lu Manman out.

    But most of the time, she felt that Lu Manman had her limits.

    She had been a troublemaker since she was young anyway!

    Pursing her lips, she decided to call Lu Manman again. She had nothing to do anyway.

    She had just taken out her cell phone when it rang.

    She looked at the iing call and frowned.

    It had been a while since Di An called her.

    She looked at the caller ID and was at a loss.

    Her cell phone rang.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and picked up. ¡°Di An.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, where are you?¡± Di An asked in a rare anxious tone.

    ¡°On the way home.¡±

    ¡°Where exactly?¡±

    ¡°Central Business Building.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car right now. I¡¯lle look for you.¡±

    ¡°Di An.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± With that, he hung up.

    Gu Xin looked at the words: call ended. She was confused.

    She had no idea what had made Di An so agitated.

    At that moment, she said to her chauffeur, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    The car stopped by the side of the road.

    Gu Xin yed her game on her cell phone casually as she waited for Di An to appear.

    In less than ten minutes.

    Di An appeared in a cab.

    His right hand was still in a cast, but he was walking very quickly.

    He walked to Gu Xin¡¯s car and opened the door.

    Gu Xin was stunned, then got off. ¡°Di An, what happened?¡±

    Di An looked at Gu Xin silently and pulled her to the side.

    Gu Xin was confused by Di An¡¯s actions. She shook his hand off. ¡°Di An, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Di An stopped in his tracks and turned to Gu Xin. ¡°Don¡¯t get married.¡±

    Gu Xin furrowed her brows as disgust shed past her eyes.

    Seeing the change in her expression, Di An said again, ¡°Don¡¯t marry Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°Then, who should I get married to?¡± Gu Xin scoffed as she red at him.

    He had already agreed to let go of her, no?

 Chapter 324 - Fate-Reversal Accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 324: Fate-Reversal ident (2)</h4>

    She had really thought that Di An was the purest man on earth.

    She had not expected him to have such a dirty side to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t marry Di Yi,¡± Di An said.

    ¡°Then, I should marry you?¡± Gu Xin asked sarcastically.

    Di An looked at her cold expression.

    ¡°Di An, I¡¯ve always felt that we¡¯re friends, really good friends. No matter what happened in the past, no matter how young and ignorant we were back then, that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ve never ced you in a more sensitive position than other friends. And I love Di Yi. I really love him. No one in this world can rece his ce in my heart. I can tell you very clearly that no matter what happens, I can¡¯t possibly not marry him,¡± Gu Xin said very coldly, and she even seemed to be rejecting and distancing herself from Di An. ¡°At this point, I really don¡¯t want to hate you!¡±

    Actually, he already knew this.

    He had known a long time ago that Gu Xin would not love him.

    He had never been extravagant enough for her to fall in love with him, and he always knew his limits.

    He never did anything beyond their friendship, nor did he ever tell her how he felt.

    Just like how Gu Xin had told him directly that Di Yi did not like seeing her drive with him, he would not say how he felt. He would just smile and say that he would leave.

    He had left Gu Xin¡¯s side and Wen City.

    Even if he felt that Wen City was good.

    But at this point, Gu Xin was obviously disgusted by him.

    She would even think that he was despicable.

    It was two days before Gu Xin¡¯s wedding, yet he was here to stop her.

    There was a little silence between the two of them. The night breeze blew on the deserted streets, making the atmosphere tense up.

    Gu Xin nced at Di An before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Di An reached out to pull her.

    Gu Xin instinctively pushed him away because she really did not like Di An behaving like this. She was really afraid that she would do something because of Di An. She waved her hand forcefully, refusing to let Di An hold her. She was also very against it, and she even pushed him hard.

    She actually knew that no matter how strong she was, it was nothing to a man.

    She just did not expect that with such a casual push, she would bump into Di An¡¯s injured right hand. She used so much force that Di An seemed to take a few steps back in pain. Behind him were the streets of Wen City.

    A car was driving at high speed.

    With a loud crash, the car braked.

    Gu Xin watched as Di An was knocked far away by the car. He suddenlyy on the ground, covered in blood and motionless.

    She really had no idea how she felt at the moment. She stared at Di An in a daze, who was suddenly very far away from her. She saw that he was suddenly covered in blood and lifeless.

    She did not react for a long time.

    She looked at Di An from afar as if she could not see him anymore.

    The chauffeur in the car opened the car door. When he saw Di An, he did not dare to go forward. He seemed to be trembling as he hurriedly made a call.

    After a while.

    The ambnce came.

    The police car arrived.

    Gu Xin finally understood what had happened.

 Chapter 325 - Fate-Reversal Incident (3)

    <h4>Chapter 325: Fate-Reversal Incident (3)</h4>

    She had just given him a push, and he had been in a car ident.

    She walked over, shaking uncontrobly.

    The paramedics carried Di An to the ambnce.

    She followed suit.

    She looked at Di An, who had his eyes closed, and the venttor over his mouth. She had always felt that such a scene would only appear in a romance drama. How could it be so realistic before her eyes?

    After a while, she took out her trembling cell phone and called Lu Manman.

    She did not know who to call, but the first person she thought of was Lu Manman.

    Not Di Yi.

    The call went through.

    There was some noise on the other end.

    Gu Xin had been trying her best to control her emotions at that point, so as not to panic. But she could not bear to hear herself say it. ¡°Di An met with an ident!¡±

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes and kept her cool. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the ambnce now. What should I do, Manman? Di An is covered in blood¡­ He¡¯s covered in blood¡­¡± Gu Xin¡¯s voice was shaking as if she was about to break down at any moment.

    ¡°Which hospital are you going to now?¡± Lu Manman asked calmly.

    ¡°Private hospital in the city center.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t cry. Di An won¡¯t die,¡± Lu Manman said slowly.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Gu Xin asked. Lu Manman¡¯s firm tone seemed to give her strength.

    ¡°Mm, I just know it, so don¡¯t cry. Just watch over Di An. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Mo Yuanxiu sat beside her and could hear her conversation very clearly.

    His expression shifted. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Di An was in a car ident,¡± Lu Manman said directly. She had already gotten off the couch and had picked up her bag. ¡°I have to rush to the hospital now. Please continue.¡±

    With that, she was ready to leave.

    The moment she turned around, he suddenly pulled her along.

    She turned to look at him.

    He did not have much of an expression on his face as he held her hand and walked faster. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Manman staggered a few steps.

    Ye Heng watched as Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman left. He hurriedly ran over while still practicing his boxing. ¡°Ah Xiu, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Di An was in a car ident. I¡¯ll apany her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Di An got into a car ident?¡± Ye Heng eximed, and his expression changed.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    From his tone, it seemed like Ye Heng and Di An were on good terms?

    Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes, and Ye Heng¡¯s expression darkened. He calmed himself down and said, ¡°Oh, go ahead then.¡±

    He nodded.

    Lu Manman suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to Ye Heng, ¡°Oh right, happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Heng forced a smile.

    Lu Manman looked at Ye Heng, and before she could think further, Mo Yuanxiu dragged her out of the bar.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    Qin Ao had drunk alcohol, so he naturally could not drive.

    It was very quiet in the car. It was almost eleven, and the streets of Wen City were getting quieter.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    Although she had experienced it in her previous life, she was still a little nervous in this life.

 Chapter 326 - Fate-Reversal Incident (4)

    <h4>Chapter 326: Fate-Reversal Incident (4)</h4>

    She quietly adjusted her emotions and turned to look at the silent Mo Yuanxiu. His expression was tense, and she had no idea why he would react this way all of a sudden. She had to admit that she was touched for him to apany her to the hospital, but she still felt that it was all wishful thinking on her part.

    What if Mo Yuanxiu was not apanying her¡­

    She could not figure out why she would have such a thought.

    The car arrived at the private hospital in the city center soon enough.

    Lu Manman called Gu Xin as she got off. ¡°Which floor are you on?¡±

    It was a long time ago in her previous life, and she had already forgotten the details.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the 9th floor, outside the operating room. Di An was pushed in. Manman, where are you?¡± Gu Xin asked nervously as if she wanted to find someone to rely on.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the hospital. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu entered the elevator.

    The two of them watched as the elevator arrived. They left and turned right, only to see Gu Xin sitting alone in the corridor. She was hugging her petite body, and her light-colored clothes were stained with blood.

    When she saw who it was, she turned around and looked at Lu Manman. Her eyes turned red, and tears rolled down her face.

    Lu Manman walked over.

    Gu Xin hugged her. ¡°Manman, I¡¯m so scared. Di An is covered in blood and can¡¯t talk anymore¡­¡±

    Lu Manmanforted her. ¡°Di An will be fine.¡±

    Gu Xin shook her head and sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m so scared. When the ambnce arrived, I saw how anxious the doctors and nurses were. I¡¯m getting more and more scared. I¡¯m afraid that Di An wouldn¡¯t be able to open his eyes again. And I was the one who caused all of this¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    Even though she knew this in her previous life, she still asked to distract Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin bit her lip, and her body trembled as if she was trying to bear with everything that had just happened.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Lu Manman asked anxiously.

    Mo Yuanxiu, who was standing not too far away from them, seemed to look over as well.

    ¡°I was drinking with a friend outside tonight as usual. I was thinking that I would be holding my wedding with Di An in three days, and I was really nervous, so I yed a little too much these few days. I don¡¯t know why Di An would suddenly call me tonight ande to look for me. He even told me not to marry Di Yi. I had a few words with him, and I pushed him. But for some reason, a car came from behind, and Di An was knocked¡­¡± Gu Xin said, and her tears seemed to flow even more fiercely.

    She had hurt Di An.

    It was all her fault.

    Why did she have to push him!

    She knew very well that Di An would not hurt her, so why had she pushed him?

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± A stern voice sounded from the corridor.

    Lu Manman and Gu Xin turned to look at Di Hong coldly.

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She looked at Di Yi, who had an awful expression on his face.

    She was actually not afraid to admit what she had done. In the past, she would never escape from the bad things she had done. But now, she was very afraid. She kept feeling that the way Di Yi looked at her had changed¡­

    If anything happened to Di An, no matter how much they loved each other, they would not be able to get married, right?!

 Chapter 327 - Fate-Reversal Incident (5)

    <h4>Chapter 327: Fate-Reversal Incident (5)</h4>

    She bit her lip hard, wondering why all of this had happened!

    ¡°You got Di An into a car ident?!¡± Di Hong¡¯s expression was awful.

    Gu Xin looked down.

    Everyone seemed to understand what was going on. Di An¡¯s mother looked at Gu Xin gently as well. Although she did not appear as obvious as Di Hong, it was not hard to tell that she was ming Gu Xin.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that nothing happens to Di An!¡± Di Hong said angrily, ignoring the fact that Gu Xin was his future daughter-inw.

    What if something happened to Di An?!

    Time passed slowly.

    In the beginning, only the Di family, Lu Manman, Mo Yuanxiu, and Gu Xin were in the corridor.

    Later, Gu Xin¡¯s father seemed to have received the news and hurried over.

    There were so many people around, but the corridor was extremely quiet.

    Di Hong kept reading the words in the surgery. Sometimes, when he was anxious, he would pace around a few times before looking at the bright lights.

    Gu Xin leaned on Lu Manman, on the verge of copsing.

    Sometimes, even the sound of the nurse walking made Gu Xin nervous, unlike her usual carefree self.

    Time passed.

    Four and a half hours passed.

    The door to the operating room opened.

    Everyone charged forward.

    Gu Xin watched from afar, not daring to approach.

    Di Hong asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son?¡±

    ¡°When the patient was sent over, his condition was already very bad. But fortunately, he was sent over in time and did not die from hemorrhage. We¡¯ve also performed a life rescue on the patient, and his life is not in danger for the time being,¡± the doctor said.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But,¡± the doctor said.

    Everyone was anxious again.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s head received a huge blow, and there¡¯s a clot in his brain that we can¡¯t remove. But we can diagnose it from the area where the clot is pressing down, and it should be pressing down on some of his cerebral nerves. There might be various diforts in his body, and we can only know the final oue after the patient is fully conscious,¡± the doctor said.

    Di Hong looked at the doctor in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by various diforts? Are you saying that my son will suffer from nerve damage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it. There are a lot of areas under the control of the cerebral nerves, and it¡¯s very likely that they will be suppressed to a certain point. There will be partial paralysis and physical paralysis,¡± the doctor said.

    Everyone was anxious again.

    ¡°But there won¡¯t be such serious consequences usually. Don¡¯t panic first. We¡¯ll talk about it when the patient is sober.¡± With that, the doctor smiled at themfortingly and left with his tired body.

    At the same time, Di An was pushed out of the operating theater.

    His entire body was covered in IV drips and bandages, making it impossible to see his original appearance.

    A group of people pushed Di An into the ward.

    Gu Xin was still sitting in the corridor, her hand clutching the corner of her shirt as she tried her best to control her emotions.

    The corridor went quiet.

    It was very quiet.

    But Gu Xin was still the same. She did not know what her next move was.

    She had actually heard the doctor say something about being paralyzed and having trouble¡­

    She really never wanted to hurt Di An like this.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± A tall figure suddenly appeared before her.

    Lu Manman looked up.

 Chapter 328 - Fate-Reversal Incident (6)

    <h4>Chapter 328: Fate-Reversal Incident (6)</h4>

    Gu Xin looked up as well.

    The two of them looked at Di Yi.

    Lu Manman was silent for a second and let go of Gu Xin. She got up and left.

    She had to give them some private time at this point.

    No matter what happened next.

    Lu Manman walked toward Mo Yuanxiu, the quiet and emotionless Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu naturally pulled her into his arms, and the two of them looked at Di Yi and Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin grabbed Di Yi¡¯s hand.

    Di Yi allowed her to hold his hand as she wished, looking at her pitiful appearance.

    ¡°Di Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Gu Xin said. She actually did not like to cry, but she seemed to be crying a lot today.

    ¡°Why did Di An suddenly stop our wedding?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I really don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Xin shook her head.

    Di Yi sat beside Gu Xin and hugged her gently.

    As if he could sense Gu Xin¡¯s emotional breakdown, he appeared very gentle.

    Lu Manman stood there, her eyes flickering.

    Di Yi actually loved Gu Xin.

    Although he had a hidden motive, at least he loved her.

    Lu Manman grabbed Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was already past three in the morning.

    He looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting for Di An to wake up?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Lu Manman asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Lu Manman was silent for a while. Although she knew what would happen next, she should at least spend more time with Gu Xin.

    Di Yi led Gu Xin to Di An¡¯s ward.

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu followed suit.

    In the ward, everyone who had just appeared in the corridor was waiting anxiously for Di An to wake up.

    Another two hours passed.

    Di An furrowed his brows.

    Everyone was too nervous to speak.

    Di An groaned, sounding ufortable.

    The nurse beside him hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Di, are you awake?¡±

    Di An felt a sharp pain in his head.

    His entire body was stiff, and he could not move at all.

    He moved his lips and slowly opened his eyes.

    He opened her eyes and looked at everything before him.

    When everyone saw that Di An had woken up, they suppressed their emotions and waited for him to speak.

    ¡°Why, why is it so dark here?¡± Di An asked, sounding tired. ¡°Is itte?¡±

    Dark?!

    How could it be dark?

    The light in the ward was ring.

    The nurse hurriedly called for the doctor.

    Everyone in the ward was shocked beyond words.

    The doctor hurried over. ¡°Di Yi, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Di An turned in the direction of the voice, but he could not see clearly. Everything was dark.

    ¡°I¡¯m your attending doctor. Do you remember that you were in an ident?¡±

    Di An was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°Can you turn on the light? I can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Let me see your eyes. Rx.¡± The doctor appeared very calm.

    At that moment, Di An seemed to understand something.

    Everyone in the ward seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 329 - Fate-Reversal Incident (7)

    <h4>Chapter 329: Fate-Reversal Incident (7)</h4>

    Di An¡¯s mother was so gentle. The tears that she had tolerated for so long fell silently.

    Di An liked photography so much¡­

    What could he do if he was blind?!

    Grief filled the room.

    The doctor checked Di An¡¯s eyes and then his body. After doing all that, he gestured to Di Hong, and the two of them left.

    Just as they left, Di Hong could not help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s my son?¡±

    ¡°After the checkup, your son¡¯s other injuries are almost normal. Even his arm, which is severely injured, has some feeling. Although it¡¯s fractured, he¡¯ll recover after a while. But his eyes might go blind.¡±

    ¡°Is it the pressure of the blood clot?¡± Di Hong tried his best to remain calm.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his pupils, and his eyes don¡¯t seem to be hurt. Our initial conclusion is that it¡¯s caused by the blood clot in his brain.¡±

    ¡°Then, can you remove the blood clot?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. It¡¯s too tightly packed, and there¡¯s too much pressure on his nerves. If we forcefully remove it, it might damage his other nerves, so we¡¯ll observe him for a while. It might disperse on its ownter on, so naturally, his eyes will recover on their own,¡± the doctor said and then sighed. ¡°But this is all in the ideal state. We can only wait to see the patient¡¯s recovery. Of course, if there¡¯s no sign of improvement at all, we¡¯ll rmend the patient for brain surgeryter on.¡±

    Di Hong felt ufortable and said heavily, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    The doctor nodded and left.

    Di Hong returned to the ward.

    Everyone was gathered around Di An.

    Wen Qing grabbed Di An¡¯s hand, and her body was shaking as she held back her tears.

    Di An was stillforting her.

    Di An was always like this. His forbearance made his heart ache.

    It had to be said that he liked Di An more than Di Yi.

    Disregarding everything else, Di An was still the son of his favorite woman, Wen Qing.

    After so many years, he had finally managed to get married to Wen Qing. As the saying goes, love your house and your crow[1]. Di An was sensible and smart. In the past, he had held high hopes for Di An and had even thought of handing over the Di family business to him. However, Di An had rejected him, saying that he would let Di Yi take over and that he was not interested in doing business.

    In the end, he did not force Di An.

    He would let him be.

    He had finally gotten him to return to the country recently and had heard that he would leave after Di Yi¡¯s wedding.

    He felt that his two sons were of two extremes.

    ¡°Di An,¡± Gu Xin called out.

    Di An turned around but could not see Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin looked at his confused expression and his injuries. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Di An.¡±

    Di An smiled.

    Gu Xin looked at his smile and teared up uncontrobly.

    Di Yi kept hugging her tofort her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Di An¡­¡± Gu Xin apologized, not knowing what else to say.

    His eyes were so beautiful, and he loved photography so much.

    If he could not see in the future, how was he to take photos?

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡± Di An said. The anesthesia had worn off, and he seemed especially sober.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Can you marry me now?¡± Di An asked.

    The moment he said that, the entire room seemed to be shocked.

    Gu Xin looked at Di An in disbelief.

    [1] A Chinese idiom that implies love for your dog under your roof

 Chapter 330 - Fate-Reversal Incident (8)

    <h4>Chapter 330: Fate-Reversal Incident (8)</h4>

    Di An was still smiling as he said, ¡°Marry me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Xin shook her head frantically. ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you!¡±

    She rejected him so thoroughly.

    Di An was a little stunned.

    Even if she felt guilty, she would not give herself to him.

    Gu Xin did not love him.

    But he was too scheming on the path of love.

    In the room, Di Yi said coldly and threateningly, ¡°Di An, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve always liked Gu Xin?¡± Di An said.

    Di Yi¡¯s expression was awful.

    ¡°I got into a car identst night because I wanted to persuade Gu Xin not to marry you. That was why Gu Xin and I got into a fight, and I got hit by the car.¡± Di An could only tell where she was from her voice, and he could roughly guess that Di Yi was hugging Gu Xin.

    Thankfully, he really could not see it.

    ¡°Di An!¡± Di Yi gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Can you not be so despicable?¡± Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Do not be so despicable.

    How despicable was he?!

    He actually felt ufortable with Gu Xin¡¯s description, but he epted it after some thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m blind and can¡¯t take care of myself. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for this?¡± Di An said coldly as if he had be a different person.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She could not rebut him and only felt disappointed.

    All her grievances toward Di An vanished at this point.

    At this point, she hated this man to the core.

    ¡°I¡¯m not responsible!¡± Gu Xin said firmly. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you, even if it¡¯s a lot of money! I¡¯ll get you a servant, a personal servant, to take care of your daily needs. I can give you anything, but I won¡¯t have to be responsible for you myself. Di An, I won¡¯t be softhearted! I won¡¯t!¡±

    In the end, she was hysterical.

    The atmosphere in the ward had gone out of control.

    No one expected that the first thing Di An would say upon waking up was that he wanted to marry Gu Xin.

    Of course, the exception was Lu Manman.

    In her previous life, Lu Manman had actually felt that Di An was despicable. She even felt that the Di An she had known for more than twenty years had changedpletely.

    But now, her heart ached for him.

    She felt sorry for the way Di An had chosen and the way he was being despised by everyone.

    The atmosphere in the room was tense.

    Gu Xin was still holding Di Yi¡¯s hand when she suddenly said, ¡°Di Yi, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here. Take me away.¡±

    Di Yi looked at Gu Xin, then at Di An before leaving with Gu Xin in his arms.

    Di An could imagine their actions.

    The corners of his lips curled up as if he was trying to mask his emotions.

    No matter what.

    Gu Xin would never love him!

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Di Hong suddenly said.

    Di Yi paused.

    Gu Xin stopped as well.

    Di Hong did not say anything to Di Yi and Gu Xin. He turned to Gu Xin¡¯s father, Gu Zhengying, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go.¡±

    Gu Zhengying turned to look at Gu Xin, then at Di Hong. ¡°Tell me what you think.¡±

    ¡°My son is blind. The doctor just told me that he has a clot in his brain and can¡¯t undergo surgery. It¡¯s just as my son said. He can¡¯t take care of himself in life. As the instigator of this ident, shouldn¡¯t Gu Xin be responsible?¡± Di Hong said angrily.

 Chapter 331 - Fate-Reversal Incident (9)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Fate-Reversal Incident (9)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re willing topensate.¡± Gu Zhengying felt that he was in the wrong, so he did not rebut.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about money,¡± Di Hong said firmly. ¡°I only care about what Di An wants!¡±

    ¡°Old Di!¡± Gu Zhengying could not help but speak a little louder. ¡°Gu Xin likes Di Yi! You can¡¯t break up a loving couple without principles!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think too much about it. Now that Di An is blind, he needs someone to take care of him. To me, my son¡¯s needs are more important than anything else!¡± Di Hong did not mince his words at all.

    As a father, it was only right and proper for him to stand up for his son.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his sobbing daughter. Everyone knew that Gu Xin had been pampered since she was young.

    Her mother had passed away early, and Gu Zhengying had always been afraid that he would not be able to love her alone. He had always doted on her, and that was why she had developed such a willful and unruly personality.

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t marry Di An, not even if I die!¡± Gu Xin said angrily.

    Gu Zhengying was silent for a while, then said to Di Hong, ¡°We can understand why Di An is unable to ept his blindness now. This matter will affect the children¡¯s happiness for the rest of their lives. Old Di, let¡¯s not be rash. Give them more time to recover.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive.¡± Di Hong¡¯s expression was awful as he said angrily, ¡°If we can¡¯te to an agreement, we¡¯ll meet in court. I won¡¯t care if we¡¯re inws or not. Forget about our rtionship. Di An¡¯s ident was caused by Gu Xin. I think the court will give Di An a reasonable exnation.¡±

    ¡°If you want to sue me, then sue me!¡± Gu Xin screamed. ¡°Even if I have to go to jail for the rest of my life, I won¡¯t marry Di An. Never!¡±

    With that, Gu Xin left with Di Yi without waiting for anyone to say a word.

    The atmosphere in the room became even more awkward.

    Lu Manman thought for a while and then left with Mo Yuanxiu.

    No matter how stubborn Gu Xin was, the oue could not be changed.

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu walked to the entrance of the hospital and saw from afar that Gu Xin and Di Yi were ready to leave in the car.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Lu Manman strode over.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Manman with red eyes as if she was about to break down. She growled, ¡°How could Di An be so despicable!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Come to my ce tonight.¡±

    Stunned, Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Go to my ce!¡± Lu Manman pulled Gu Xin away firmly.

    In her previous life, Gu Xin had gone to Di Yi¡¯s ce.

    But in this life, she felt that she had to stop something unnecessary.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I want to talk to you,¡± Lu Manman said stubbornly.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Di Yi.

    Since she was a child, she had always been obedient to Lu Manman¡¯s requests.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Manman grabbed Gu Xin¡¯s hand and left.

    Gu Xin seemed to resist for a while, but she eventually followed Lu Manman into another car.

    Di Yi watched as Lu Manman and Gu Xin left. A hint of bloodlust shed past his eyes.

    In the ck car.

    Mo Yuanxiu sat in the front passenger seat, leaving the spacious back seat for Lu Manman and Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was sobbing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Are you nning to cry all your tears for the rest of your life?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°If it were you, you would be crying too. I remember what Di An said just now, and I can¡¯t help but feel disgusted. He¡¯s not the Di An I know!¡± Gu Xin said angrily. ¡°I won¡¯tpromise even if I die. I don¡¯t believe that Uncle Di would really sue me in court. He¡¯s just too angry. He usually treats me very well.¡±

 Chapter 332 - Fate-Reversal Incident (10)

    <h4>Chapter 332: Fate-Reversal Incident (10)</h4>

    Gu Xin was always so innocent.

    Lu Manman did not want to expose him either. She sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider marrying Di An?¡±

    ¡°Why would I consider it?!¡± Gu Xin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t love him at all.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps you once did?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Gu Xin said directly. ¡°I only hate Di An now! I hate him!¡±

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and looked at the deserted streets of Wen City. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m getting married to Di Yi in two days anyway. I don¡¯t care what happens to Di An. I don¡¯t care!¡± Gu Xin was still that heartless woman.

    After all that had happened, this woman had thought things through so quickly.

    The car arrived at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin followed Lu Manman in.

    It was already veryte, and everyone was in no mood to do anything else. They headed upstairs.

    Gu Xin watched as Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman headed to their respective rooms. She asked Lu Manman, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys sleeping together?¡±

    Stunned, she pulled Gu Xin to her room. ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to apany you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to affect your married life because of me.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at this point,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a clean shirt. Go take a shower. You¡¯re covered in blood.¡±

    Gu Xin looked down at the bloodstains on her body.

    She could not put her finger on how she felt. The image of Di An covered in blood appeared in her head¡­

    Lu Manman looked at her expression.

    This girl was just being stubborn.

    She sighed and handed her new pajamas and underwear. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    Gu Xin snapped out of her daze.

    She looked at Lu Manman and asked softly, ¡°What do you think will happen if Di An loses his sight in the future?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Lu Manman held her hand. ¡°Go take a shower. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Gu Xin entered the bathroom.

    Lu Manman looked in the direction of the bathroom.

    Gu Xin, you¡¯ll be apanying him in the future. You¡¯ll know exactly what happens to him!

    ¡­

    The following day.

    She only fell asleep at four in the morning, havingforted Gu Xin a little before falling asleep.

    When the rm went off, she hurriedly closed it and forced herself to get out of bed.

    She looked at Gu Xin, who was sound asleep, and got out of bed quietly. She washed up and then left, closing the door behind her.

    Then, she went downstairs.

    Butler Wang was cleaning up in the living room. He looked at Lu Manman and respectfully said, ¡°Madam Mo, you¡¯re up so early? Didn¡¯t youe back verytest night?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, I have something on, so I have to go to thepany.¡± Lu Manman sounded tired and did not look too good. ¡°My friend is resting in my room. Don¡¯t disturb her. She usually wakes up at noon, and when she does, tell her not to leave the vi and wait for me toe back! Then, you can make her some fried duck with a sauce that she likes. Her taste is a little heavy, so you can add some chili.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Mo,¡± Wang Zhong said respectfully.

    Lu Manman nodded and left.

    Qin Ao was already waiting at the door.

    Lu Manman looked at Qin Ao and remembered that they had been drinkingst night. She casually asked, ¡°What time did you drink untilst night?¡±

    ¡°It ended very early. After Mr. Mo left with you, Mr. Ye dismissed everyone,¡± Qin Ao answered.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Manman nodded and then asked, ¡°Ye Heng knows Di An, right?¡±

    Qin Ao was stunned.

    Lu Manman looked at his expression.

    Qin Ao respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Mo has instructed me not to say what I shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu!

    Qin Ao kept quiet.

    Lu Manman did not say anything else. Soon, the car arrived at the Lu Firm building.

    When Lu Manman returned to the office, Zhang Cui followed her respectfully.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go through the amended proposal yesterday at eleven. You and the two central managers can decide on the time. I won¡¯t be in thepany in the afternoon, so get them to hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Oh right, make me a cup of coffee with no sugar.¡± Lu Manman had already turned on herputer.

    Zhang Cui looked at her in shock.

    She rarely drank coffee, not to mention without sugar.

    Lu Manman said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I need to focus.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Cui nodded and left.

    Lu Manman got to work.

    Zhang Cui sent her coffee and confirmed the meeting time was at ten-thirty.

    It was time.

    Lu Manman got up and headed to the meeting room.

    The two central managers and the others were already waiting in the conference room.

    Lu Manman sat down and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    With that, the door was pushed open.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes as she watched Lu Xuanran appear in the meeting room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Manman did not look too good.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Lu Xuanran addressed her casually. ¡°The chairman has just passed a notice. From today onward, I¡¯ll be working in the Marketing Department and will be learning marketing from you. So I¡¯ll start with your meeting today.¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened.

    She did not think that Lu Xuanran would be so motivated.

    She turned around.

    ¡°Find a seat.¡±

    Lu Xuanran smiled.

    Someday, Lu Manman would know the consequences of looking down on him!

 Chapter 333 - Since You Love Me So Much (1)

    <h4>Chapter 333: Since You Love Me So Much (1)</h4>

    Lu Manman sat in the middle of the huge meeting room.

    ¡°The final draft of the proposal is confirmed today. I have something to attend to in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t be in thepany. We¡¯ll start the event this weekend,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    The two central managers of the nning department hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, project the proposal.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly turned on the projector.

    Zuo Hua stood up from his seat and said, ¡°Director Lu, our center has jointly carried out an estimate of the APPU value in the economic zone. The result is about 62.34 yuan. It¡¯s not a particrly high consumption level, but it¡¯s not as low as we think. Hence, ording to the user¡¯s consumption APPU value and consumption habits, we havebined the funding and sales of the ount card. We will still use the 58 card for our main course, and 3GB and 120 minutes ofmunication for thebined experience flow of half a year. At the same time, to increase the user¡¯s APPU value, we will choose the user¡¯s wireless card with a high demand for the promised 88-yuan consumption.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the user¡¯s analysis data on the screen and nodded.

    It was evident that the marketing center had a deep understanding of the consumers¡¯ behavior and had analyzed their products.

    ¡°Okay, I have no objections regarding the policy. Manager Zuo has been in the industry for so many years, and you¡¯re more experienced than I am. Based on the policy you want, Secretary Zhang will make a good record. When the timees, do a division of responsibilities and be the center of the responsibilities. No excuses are allowed,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Manager Deng, tell me how you do your marketing,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Deng Yu nodded and hurriedly stood up. He said, ¡°The theme of this activity is ¡®You¡¯re on the Continent, Wind and Rain Together¡¯. We¡¯re nning arge-scale outdoor experience game, and it¡¯s a small national activity based on the most popr ¡®Rapid Run¡¯ now. For safety¡¯s sake, we don¡¯tplicate the content of the activity, and it¡¯s mainly divided into water andnd projects. Users win the rewards by passing the levels, and the rewards are categorized ording to the level and time taken. The first prize is five of thepany¡¯s newlyunched 5.5-inch limited screen cell phones. The participation award is thepany¡¯s various experience businesses, including video traffic benefits, free talk time, and so on. We¡¯ve set the event time for two days, this Saturday and Sunday. We¡¯ve already done the publicity for that, and once the marketing goal is confirmed, the first prize will be given to users in the economic zone and the surrounding areas.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the almost mature proposal and asked, ¡°What about Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Our initial n is for her to be the guest presenter for the first, second, and third prizes. She will perform live before and after the event and liven up the atmosphere,¡± Deng Yu said.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s too simple.¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°Since the event has started, we can¡¯t just do one brand¡¯s marketing. We have to consider other marketing projects, such as cell phone sales. Manager Zuo, summarize the cell phone policy for this period of time. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for special policies, so we¡¯ll use the original policy to promote it. Manager Deng, find a few models to hold a simple cell phone press conference with Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zuo Hua and Deng Yu nodded.

    ¡°The proposal is basically confirmed. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two managers with the details.¡± Lu Manman did not like to waste time in meetings, so she said, ¡°Gather the final draft of the proposal in half an hour and then sign it for me. After that, hand it to Manager Zhang for approval and send the document to the chairman. Secretary Zhang, remember to inform the colleagues in the division to do their work on the daily notification.¡±

 Chapter 334 - Since You Love Me So Much (2)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Since You Love Me So Much (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone was extremely respectful.

    Lu Manman stood up. ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    With that, she left.

    Lu Xuanran sat in the meeting room and looked at her domineering demeanor.

    Was this woman really the Lu Manman he knew?

    All his memories were still of how he had bullied Lu Manman back then and how she had always hid behind her parents and avoided him. Sometimes, he even bullied her on purpose, such as grabbing her hair or tugging at her skirt. She had just felt aggrieved and had not dared to make a sound. Back then, Grandpa had always been biased towards him. No matter what prank he yed, he would tell off Lu Manman and say that as the elder sister, she should dote on her younger brother and let him do whatever he wanted.

    Lu Manman seemed to have changed overnight.

    She had be so domineering that he could no longer bully her whenever he wanted!

    He even felt like he was being bullied by her.

    This feeling¡­

    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt!

    Lu Xuanran turned to look at the two managers who were about to leave and casually asked, ¡°When can the event n be released?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Xuanran nodded.

    The two managers were confused, but they left the meeting room without much thought.

    Lu Xuanran watched as everyone left, then made a call.

    ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, Xuanran.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman is preparing a marketing n for the industrial park. I can give it to you in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°So efficient? It¡¯s beyond my imagination,¡± the person on the other end said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never failed before!¡± Lu Xuanran said confidently.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± Wen Yun reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± With that, he hung up.

    Wen Yun looked at the words: call ended.

    He was not afraid that Lu Xuanran would be too foolish but that she would be too smart.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman returned to her office and sat in her office chair.

    Lu Xuanran had suddenly appeared in the meeting room and said that he was going to the Marketing Department. It must be because he wanted to control her actions and know what she was doing. He wanted to spread her ns without much effort.

    And Lu Xuanran¡¯s sudden ¡®smart¡¯ move was all nned by Lu Qinzheng?

    Or was there someone else?!

    She narrowed her eyes and picked up her cell phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui soon appeared in Lu Manman¡¯s office. ¡°What position was Lu Xuanran assigned?¡±

    ¡°I just heard from other colleagues that it¡¯s a rotation internship. Manager Zhang has just arranged for him to undergo division, and the internship period is two weeks.¡±

    The division group.

    Zhang Xiande really knew how to arrange things.

    In the division department, the progress of thepany¡¯s schedule was very clear.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°Tell the leader of the organizingmittee to watch Lu Xuanran¡¯s every move. If he has any special actions, let me know, in private.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded.

    ¡°You can go out now.¡±

    Lu Manman watched as Zhang Cui left. She had to apany Gu Xin to handle her matters in the afternoon, and she had to confirm and implement the final draft in the morning.

    She was fully focused on her work.

    Half an hourter, Zhang Cui showed her the marketing document. She reviewed it carefully and signed it.

 Chapter 335 - Since You Love Me So Much (3)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Since You Love Me So Much (3)</h4>

    Twenty minutester, there was an internal text.

    The activity took effect.

    Lu Manman looked at the time. It was already twelve.

    She left the Lu Firm building with her bag.

    She returned to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi and entered the living room.

    In the living room, Mo Yuanxiu and Gu Xin were watching television on the couch.

    The scene of the two of them together felt so strange to Lu Manman.

    She nced at the television program, and sure enough, it fit the two weirdos.

    Animal world.

    She really did not understand their goals.

    When the two of them saw Lu Manman return, Gu Xin got off the couch and said, ¡°Manman, you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s so boring being with your man, Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    She nced at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at her.

    They looked at each other for a second.

    Lu Manman looked away and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you watching television?¡±

    ¡°Who wants to watch Animal World?!¡± Gu Xin was unhappy.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you get Mo Yuanxiu to change the channel?¡± Lu Manman asked directly.

    ¡°You think I want to watch Animal World?!¡± Mo Yuanxiu snapped.

    Lu Manman was stunned again. Why were they still watching a show that neither of them wanted to watch?

    ¡°Because we couldn¡¯t find a show that both of us were willing to watch, we found a show that neither of us wanted to watch,¡± Gu Xin said suddenly.

    ¡°¡­¡± She really could not understand such a strange life.

    But she could imagine the huge fight on choosing the television program in the living room today.

    ¡°Manman, I¡¯m leaving now that you¡¯re back. I¡¯m going to look for Di Yi,¡± Gu Xin said directly. ¡°I want to talk to him about what happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Lu Manman asked her.

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about the wedding. I won¡¯t let Di An affect my wedding with Di Yi. I won¡¯t!¡± Gu Xin said righteously. ¡°No matter how guilty I feel about Di An, I won¡¯t let my love go to waste.¡±

    ¡°Did Di Yi call you?¡±

    ¡°I called him this morning, and he told me not to think too much about it. He said he¡¯ll resolve our issue, but I feel that I still have to meet him. From his point of view, this is the hardest thing to handle. Moreover, everything started because of me, so I don¡¯t want Di Yi to be put in a spot.¡±

    ¡°The best way to avoid making things difficult for him is to marry Di An,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°I said no!¡± Gu Xin was fuming. She was easily angered.

    This woman could not hide her emotions at all.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to have heard the sound and looked over. His eyes did not seem too good.

    Lu Manman somehow felt that Mo Yuanxiu did not like Gu Xin.

    Although she did not intend for Mo Yuanxiu to like Gu Xin.

    They were not even husband and wife, so why should he ept her friend?

    In the tense living room, Gu Xin¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Gu Xin looked at the caller ID unhappily and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Come home. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Xin frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Di Yi now and then go back!¡±

    ¡°Come back right now!¡± The person on the other end was very loud. Lu Manman, who was standing beside Gu Xin, could hear the old man¡¯s angry voice.

    Gu Xin was stunned as well, and she looked aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re yelling at me.¡±

    ¡°Dad is angry too. Come back quickly. I really have something important to tell you.¡± The person on the other end was gentler, and his tone was pleading.

 Chapter 336 - Since You Love Me So Much (4)

    <h4>Chapter 336: Since You Love Me So Much (4)</h4>

    This was how Gu Xin was spoiled.

    ¡°Do you have to see me now?¡± Gu Xin was unhappy.

    ¡°Yes, Dad is very anxious now.¡±

    Gu Xin was still hesitating.

    Lu Manman took her cell phone. ¡°Uncle Gu, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ll take Gu Xin home right now.¡±

    ¡°Manman, thank you. You¡¯re the one who makes things easier for the adults. Gu Xin isn¡¯t as sensible as you,¡± Gu Zhengying said sincerely.

    ¡°There will be a day when she bes sensible,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Everyone would mature after going through a series of events.

    After hanging up, Lu Manman said to Gu Xin, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your ce first.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so annoying now?¡± Gu Xin pouted.

    ¡°Now you find me annoying?!¡± Lu Manman rolled her eyes. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go back to your ce first.¡±

    Gu Xin left with Lu Manman reluctantly.

    In the huge living room, Mo Yuanxiu watched their backs as they left.

    Lu Manman was indeed not so strict with everyone. She actually cared so much about someone!

    ¡­

    Qin Ao drove Lu Manman and Gu Xin back to the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Manman was very familiar with the Gu family¡¯s vi. They had been close since they were young, and they practically yed together at home.

    The two of them entered the living room.

    Gu Zhengying was waiting for them in the living room, looking anxious.

    Gu Xin¡¯s mother had died when she was eight. Back then, Gu Xin had cried her eyes out, and everyone thought that she would be sad for a long time. But they could not help but sigh at herck of emotions. In less than half a year, Gu Xin had returned to being the lively and smart girl she used to be. And because Gu Xin¡¯s mother had suddenly passed away, Gu Zhengying had doted on Gu Xin even more. He had practically given her what she wanted. No matter what Gu Xin did, Gu Zhengying would not scold her. Instead, he doted on her so much that others could not bear to watch on. This proved that a loving parent spoils the child. All Gu Xin could do was gossip and shop.

    But it was precisely because of her simple living environment that her character had be simpler. She was living in a fairy tale and had not been tainted by this vile society.

    ¡°Dad, why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Xin asked unhappily as she sat down on the couch.

    Lu Manman sat with Gu Xin, appearing much more well-behaved.

    Gu Zhengying greeted Lu Manman and then turned to Gu Xin. ¡°Xiao Xin, I discussed Di An with your Uncle Dist night until dawn. I thought a lot about it when I got back. Now that Di An has be like this because of you, he won¡¯t be able to lead a good life for the rest of his life. We can¡¯t be too selfish. We watched Di An grow up, and he¡¯s your good friend. Why don¡¯t you marry him?¡±

    ¡°Dad, how did you end up like this?!¡± Gu Xin jumped up from the couch. ¡°Are you trying to force me now?! If I told you to marry a woman you don¡¯t love, what would you do?! Why don¡¯t you consider my feelings?! I know I¡¯ve let Di An down, making him blind now. But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know that I would push him into a car ident!¡±

    ¡°But Di An became like this because of you.¡± Gu Zhengying tried his best to persuade her in a gentle tone.

    Gu Xin was losing control of her temper. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. If I say I won¡¯t marry Di An, I won¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 337 - Since You Love Me So Much (5)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Since You Love Me So Much (5)</h4>

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡± Gu Zhengying could not hold it in anymore and raised his voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you listen to Dad this once?!¡±

    ¡°I can listen to whatever you say, but you can¡¯t interfere in our marriage. This is my lifetime happiness, and I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere!¡± Gu Xin screamed at her father.

    ¡°So you want to go to jail, right?!¡± Gu Zhengying said as his body trembled, and his eyes went a little red. ¡°Di Hong said directlyst night that if you don¡¯t agree to Di An¡¯s request, he¡¯ll send you to jail! Gu Xin, negligence can also be counted as murder! Mistakes can also be sentenced. Do you want Dad to watch you go to jail?!¡±

    ¡°So what if I go to jail!¡± Gu Xin ignored her father¡¯s agitation and was on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°The more you force me, the more you won¡¯t get what you want! I won¡¯t do whatever Di An wants. I hate him to the core now! I really regret knowing Di An in this lifetime!¡±

    With that, she started crying.

    She was sobbing so hard as if she had not expected to face this.

    Gu Zhengying felt terrible as well. He had been standing there but suddenly sat down on the couch as if trying to adjust his emotions.

    Gu Xin stood there and cried like a child to vent her anger.

    Lu Manman looked at the father and daughter and sighed.

    Gu Xin should be d that she had such a good father.

    Although her parents were nice to her, she had to admit that Gu Zhengying doted on Gu Xin like a princess.

    In the stiff living room.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his sobbing daughter, and the upset expression on her face made Lu Manman feel that Gu Xin really did not understand her father sometimes.

    ¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Gu Zhengying¡¯s voice was gentle.

    Gu Xin looked at her father, still crying.

    ¡°Your mother passed away when you were eight. From that day onward, I lost the woman I loved the most,¡± Gu Zhengying said. His eyes were really red as he spoke, and although there were no tearsing out, he looked terrible. ¡°I even wanted to copse, but because of you, I held on. I remembered that I had such a lively and adorable daughter. Your mother held my hand when she was about to die and said, ¡°Zhengying, you have to take good care of our daughter, Xiao Xin. Don¡¯t let her suffer, and let her grow up happily.¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly stopped crying and looked at her father.

    She had always thought that her father did not have so many emotions. In her heart, her father would always y with her no matter how tired he was. He wouldugh and let her prank him. For example, she would deliberately remove his beard when he was asleep and then suddenly pinch his nose to prevent him from breathing. In those moments, no matter how yful she was, he would smile and never scold her.

    She did not have motherly love, and the memories from before she turned eight were not too deep. But she had never felt that shecked something in the quiet world of her family.

    She bit her lip and looked at her father.

    He seemed to have white hair at his temples.

    She actually did not dare or even want to admit that her father was already at a certain age.

    She had always thought that her father was still the same father who could hold her up in the air to y games and that he was still so strong.

    ¡°So many years have passed. Dad has seen you grow up, and you¡¯re going to get married one day,¡± Gu Zhengying said as he choked on his sobs. ¡°You have no idea how I felt when you excitedly told me that Di Yi had proposed to you.¡±

 Chapter 338 - Since You Love Me So Much (6)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Since You Love Me So Much (6)</h4>

    Gu Xin looked at her father.

    It had beente that night, and her father was already asleep when she got home. She had climbed into his bed and tugged at his beard as she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m getting married. Di Yi proposed to me.¡±

    She had been too excited back then to see his expression.

    She had not noticed that her father had been silent for a while before smiling and saying that she had finally grown up.

    ¡°I can tolerate you in many things as long as you don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Gu Zhengying seemed to calm down as he said to Gu Xin, ¡°But I won¡¯tpromise in hurting you. Gu Xin, marry Di An. Actually, Di An is really more suitable for you. Di Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡± Gu Xin interrupted him and stopped making a scene. She said, ¡°I know I¡¯m willful and yful and so careless that I don¡¯t notice other people¡¯s feelings, but I really don¡¯t want to make myself suffer now. I won¡¯t marry Di An, not even in death. No matter how you persuade me, and no matter what I¡¯m facing, I won¡¯t marry him. Never!¡±

    ¡°Then, you want Dad to watch you go to jail?!¡± Gu Zhengying asked.

    Gu Xin bit her lip as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t stand being forced like this. I can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯m marrying a man I don¡¯t love, and my pursuit of love is simple. I just want to marry the person I like, no matter what his background or status is! But now, I just want to marry Di Yi. Why is it so difficult?¡±

    Gu Zhengying was silent for a while.

    Gu Xin wiped her tears and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Di Yi.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡± Gu Zhengying called out.

    Gu Xin had already run out.

    Lu Manman looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back and hesitated for a while, but she did not chase after her. She looked at Gu Zhengying and said, ¡°Uncle, let Gu Xin find Di Yi. She won¡¯t give up until the end anyway.¡±

    Gu Zhengying sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so stubborn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s too innocent.¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°She thinks that love is just simple and straightforward. She never thought of making herself suffer to ept others.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve indulged her since she was young.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll learn to grow up one day,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Uncle, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll get going first. Don¡¯t worry too much. Everything will get better.¡±

    Gu Zhengying smiled kindly at her. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Lu Manman left the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    In Qin Ao¡¯s car, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private hospital in the city center.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Qin Ao nodded respectfully.

    Lu Manman looked out the car window at the streets of Wen City. She did not know if what she was doing now would change the setting in the future. She only knew that it would not change if she did not do it. If she did, there might still be a glimmer of hope.

    They arrived at their destination very soon.

    Lu Manman got off and headed to the hospital, heading straight to Di An¡¯s ward.

    In the ward, she seemed to see a familiar figure.

    She was sure that she had not seen wrongly. It was Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu stood before Di An¡¯s hospital bed. The two of them seemed to be saying something.

    Her appearance attracted their attention.

    Mo Yuanxiu saw that Lu Manman¡¯s expression was the same as usual and just smiled calmly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Di An asked.

 Chapter 339 - Since You Love Me So Much (7)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Since You Love Me So Much (7)</h4>

    She felt so deeply that Di An could no longer see what was before him.

    ¡°Lu Manman,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said, his low voice a little charismatic.

    ¡°Manman, feel free to take a seat,¡± Di An said.

    ¡°Mm-hm, I just wanted to talk to you.¡± Lu Manman walked over and asked, ¡°Where are Uncle and Auntie?¡±

    ¡°They guarded me the whole night, so I told them to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    Lu Manman stopped before Di An¡¯s hospital bed and stood beside him.

    In the sudden silence, she turned to Mo Yuanxiu and said, ¡°I want to talk to Di An alone. Can you excuse us for a while?¡±

    He looked at her, shrugged, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯lle and see you next time. Di An, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    He strode off.

    His back view as he left made Lu Manman even more certain that Mo Yuanxiu and Di An had an extraordinary rtionship.

    But why were they acting so distant in front of others?!

    Her eyes flickered, and she turned to look at Di An. He looked much better today, even though he was still wrapped in bandages.

    ¡°Manman, are you trying to persuade me not to force Gu Xin?¡± Di An asked directly. His words were calm and gentle.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Manman shook her head.

    She had tried to persuade him in her previous life, but just like Gu Xin, she felt that he was too selfish and hateful.

    But it would not be like this in this lifetime.

    Di An seemed to be shocked by her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that no matter what, you have to marry Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Why would you say that to me?¡± Di An was in disbelief.

    ¡°No reason. I just think you¡¯re more suitable for Gu Xin than Di Yi is,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Di An did not know what to say.

    ¡°Di An, I apologize for everything I¡¯ve done to you in the past,¡± Lu Manman suddenly said.

    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Di An really had no idea what Lu Manman was talking about.

    In the past.

    What she had done for Gu Xin in her previous life.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯m just here to see you.¡±

    Di An furrowed his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Manman,¡± Di An called out to her. Even though he was looking at her, she knew that he could not see anything. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Manman shook her head.

    Who should be thanking who?!

    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t thank me,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Rest well. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Manman left Di An¡¯s ward.

    Outside the ward, Mo Yuanxiu was leaning against the wall as if he was waiting for her.

    The two of them exchanged nces and then left side by side.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, he grabbed her hand and got her into the front passenger seat without saying a word.

    Lu Manman did not resist and sat in his car.

    He drove off.

    The weather in Wen City had been good for the past two days. Her eyes were almost blinded by the sunlight, and she could barely open them.

    She closed her eyes and asked calmly, ¡°You know Di An?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± the man driving answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re friends?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

 Chapter 340 - Since You Love Me So Much (8)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Since You Love Me So Much (8)</h4>

    ¡°Your rtionship isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Lu Manman suddenly smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. She could not see through that man at all, so she closed her eyes and said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, how much are you hiding that outsiders don¡¯t know?¡±

    There was no reply.

    Lu Manman felt that it was very quiet in the car.

    Her eyes were closed, and she was actually very tired.

    She thought that the sunlight made herzy, butter on, she remembered that she had not slept at allst night. She had been working overtime recently, so she was really tired.

    She remembered that before she fell asleep, she said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, the closer I get to you, the scarier I find you.¡±

    She seemed to have heard a maic male voice.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Don¡¯t be afraid.

    Lu Manman was really asleep.

    He turned around and saw that she was sound asleep.

    He thought that this woman did not know fatigue.

    In just a while, she had fallen asleep.

    He drove much slower.

    He was actually used to driving fast. Sometimes, he did not even like to be too steady and think too much. That way, he would be afraid.

    The car stopped at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Mo Yuanxiu got off and headed to the front passenger seat to open the car door.

    He bent over and unbuckled her seatbelt, then looked down at her sleeping figure.

    When this woman fell asleep, she furrowed her brows.

    His thin lips moved towards hers.

    He kissed her lightly, opening her mouth bit by bit to find her sweetness.

    Lu Manman suddenly groaned. Her body was still leaning against his, and her lips were pressed against his as if she was responding to his kiss.

    She was always in a daze.

    He kissed her for a while, panting slightly.

    Her lips were red as if she was still in a sweet sleep.

    He wrapped his arms around her.

    Lu Manman leaned against his chest softly and seemed to smile. She mumbled in a daze, ¡°Yun, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    Yun.

    He suddenly stopped in his tracks as he carried her to the living room.

    He paused.

    So her initial response was because of Yun¡­?!

    ¡­

    Gu Xin ran out of the vi and drove to see Di Yi.

    They met at a cafe.

    When Gu Xin arrived, Di Yi was already waiting for her in the VIP room.

    Gu Xin looked at Di Yi for a moment and then burst into tears again. She threw herself into his arms. ¡°Di Yi, I¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    Di Yi hugged her stiffly as ifforting her.

    Gu Xin cried for a long time.

    She really felt aggrieved.

    She really felt like she had been abandoned by the world.

    She held back her tears and looked up at Di Yi.

    Di Yi was actually not as handsome as Di An. His facial features were a little too stiff, but he was charismatic and always exuded indescribable elegance. Di An was much more easygoing, and he looked like the big brother next door. When the two brothers were together, it was apletely different scene.

    Hence, Gu Xin knew very well who she liked. There was no mistake.

 Chapter 341 - Since You Love Me So Much (9)

    <h4>Chapter 341: Since You Love Me So Much (9)</h4>

    Actually, she did not fall in love with Di Yi at first sight. She had yed with Di An since she was young and would often see him in the Di family¡¯s vi. He was more mature than them and did not like to talk much since he was young. Gu Xin did not like men like him either. She found them too boring.

    And Di Yi had never taken the initiative to pursue her.

    The only reason they were together was because Di Yi had hugged her for a dance during a banquet, and it had made her heart skip a beat.

    That moment had made her heart race. Then, after the dance ended, she had confessed.

    Di Yi had agreed.

    They had been together for so many years.

    They were ready to get married.

    She looked at Di Yi¡¯s cold face and kissed him on the lips.

    Di Yi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Slowly, the two of them kissed passionately.

    Gu Xin knew that she loved Di Yi a lot. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t want to be closer to him at this point.

    It was a passionate room, and Gu Xin even wanted to give herself to him right here.

    But.

    But Di Yi pushed her away when they were both stimted.

    Panting, they looked at each other in silence.

    ¡°Di Yi?¡± Gu Xin looked at him.

    Di Yi looked at her silently.

    ¡°You¡¯ll marry me, right?¡± Gu Xin asked him.

    Di Yi pursed his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯ll marry me, right?¡± Gu Xin asked him again, her eyes turning red.

    She did not like the quiet Di Yi, not at all.

    She hoped that he could tell her firmly that he wanted to marry her!

    ¡°Di Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Di Yi suddenly said. His first words made Gu Xin feel like the world was falling apart.

    She looked at Di Yi in disbelief.

    She felt that perhaps she had misunderstood.

    He was sorry, or perhaps he was saying that she had gone through so much unhappiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to back out,¡± Di Yi said again. ¡°We can¡¯t get married.¡±

    Afterforting herself for a second, she felt even more devastated.

    How embarrassing was it for her, who had been persevering all this while?!

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Xin asked him very seriously, trying her best to control her emotions.

    ¡°You know that my father likes Di An more. He forced me to let gost night, and he told me to give you to Di An,¡± Di Yi said with a dark expression. ¡°He also said that if I didn¡¯t let go, he would sue you in court, and you would go to jail.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of going to jail.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid!¡± Di Yi said.

    ¡°Di Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin, I can¡¯t let you get hurt!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being hurt,¡± Gu Xin said anxiously. ¡°I just want to marry you.¡±

    Di Yi looked at her, his heart aching. ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°I refuse!¡± Gu Xin said stubbornly as she hugged Di Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s get married. I¡¯ll give myself to you now. Once I¡¯m yours, no one can force us!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, it¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± Di Yi said. ¡°So what if we have sex? Are you sure that Di An won¡¯t marry you?! My father will use all sorts of methods to force us to break up. As long as it¡¯s Di An who wants it, my father will do anything. You can¡¯t even imagine what they¡¯ll do to us!¡±

    ¡°Unless you kill me, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±

 Chapter 342 - Since You Love Me So Much (10)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Since You Love Me So Much (10)</h4>

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡± Di Yi did not seem to know what else to say. He held her face and slowly said, ¡°Marry Di An, and he¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Xin shook her head, devastated. ¡°I thought that when the whole world was urging us not to get married, you would be as determined as I am. You would be like me, marrying me no matter what happens. Why did you have to back out? Why did you have topromise?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Xin. I¡¯m not as determined as you. I can¡¯t use you as a bet. I can¡¯t be stubborn when I can¡¯t protect youpletely.¡±

    Gu Xin was utterly disappointed.

    She had thought that love was not like this.

    The love she always believed in was that they would be together no matter what happened.

    She never thought that love could be like this. It wavered so easily.

    ¡°Gu Xin¡­¡± Di Yi called out softly when he saw how upset she was.

    He actually hated the situation as well.

    Why did his father have to give Di An whatever Di An wanted?

    This morning, his father had even negotiated with him without room forpromises.

    His father had said that he would give him twenty percent of thepany¡¯s original shares if he gave up Gu Xin.

    His father knew his character, so he knew that he would agree.

    He had agreed without hesitation.

    He liked Gu Xin a lot, and it was genuine. In the past twenty-six years, he had never been interested in any woman, but he was really interested in Gu Xin. Moreover, her family background matched his criteria for a partner!

    He had never thought that another woman would appear in his world!

    But at this point, he had to let go because of Di An.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at the transfer agreement his father had given him.

    The contract said that he would give up on marrying Gu Xin, and from this point onwards, he would not be in a rtionship with Gu Xin anymore. He also could not do anything more intimate with her than a friend usually would. Otherwise, the transfer agreement would be invalidated!

    He had signed it!

    He hadpletely given up on Gu Xin for twenty percent of the shares.

    However¡­

    Gu Xin was tearing up.

    The hatred in his heart grew.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Di Yi said.

    ¡°No need.¡± Gu Xin rejected him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me off!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Di Yi, I don¡¯t need you to send me off. I don¡¯t need you to be so nice!¡± Gu Xin screamed.

    Di Yi looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! Enough of all of you forcing me to marry Di An! Why must I marry him? Why must I marry him? I¡¯d rather die!¡± Gu Xin suddenly ran out of the room.

    Di Yi chased after her.

    At this point, he could only clench his fist and watch her leave.

    Gu Xin got into her car and drove off.

    It drove very quickly.

    She actually did not have good driving skills, but at this point, she was driving like crazy towards the streets.

    She stepped on the elerator.

    If she died now¡­ If she died from a car crash, would there be nothing left to force her?!

    Would Di An know that she would not marry him even if she died?!

    Her eyes were bloodshot, and she bit her lip. She looked at the huge stone pir in front of her and tightened her grip on the elerator.

 Chapter 343 - Since You Love Me So Much (11)

    <h4>Chapter 343: Since You Love Me So Much (11)</h4>

    The car sped off but stopped at thest second.

    The brakes shocked the entire street.

    Many cars drove past her in shock.

    Gu Xin tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    The huge impact just now had forced her to tighten her seatbelt. Her body hurt, but she did not seem to feel it at this point.

    She was just crying silently.

    She could not do it.

    She suddenly remembered her father who had said, ¡°Gu Xin, when you were eight, your mother passed away, and I lost the woman I love the most¡­¡±

    If she died, what would happen to her father?!

    She tightened her grip on the steering wheel as horns sounded, urging her not to block the road.

    She wiped her tears away forcefully.

    She started the car, turned around, and drove off.

    She drove all the way to the private hospital in the city center.

    After parking the car, she headed to Di An¡¯s ward.

    She had thought a lot. If she begged Di An nicely, he might not force her to marry him.

    All of this was because of Di An. If Di An said that he did not want to marry her, everyone would not force her.

    She could also happily marry Di Yi, and her life would still be perfect.

    She took a deep breath and knocked on Di An¡¯s door.

    There were only two high-level nurses taking care of Di An in the ward.

    Uncle Di and Auntie should still be resting now. She heard that they had stayed overnight.

    Di An was lying on the bed, but he could not see her. He asked gently, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±

    Gu Xin tolerated it.

    She could not ept the fact that Di An could not see anymore.

    She bit her lip and tried to control her emotions.

    Di An was silent for a while, and then he seemed to realize something. He asked, ¡°Gu Xin?¡±

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Di An smiled. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Di An, I want to talk to you,¡± Gu Xin said directly.

    Di An nodded and said to the nurses in the room, ¡°You guys can leave first.¡±

    The nurses left.

    Only the two of them were left in the ward.

    Gu Xin looked at him and into his confused eyes. She suppressed the emotions in her heart and said directly, ¡°Di An, we don¡¯t love each other, and we won¡¯t be happy together. I promise you that I¡¯ll treat you very well and be as nice to you as before. I don¡¯t want you to leave Wen City anymore. You can stay wherever you want, and I¡¯lle over often to y with you. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk and try my best to make up for the hurt I¡¯ve caused to you and your eyes¡­¡±

    Gu Xin could not continue.

    Di An did not interrupt her and waited for her to continue.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Di An. Please let me go, and don¡¯t say you want to marry me, alright? I really love Di Yi, and I really want to marry him. I really want to be his wife and grow old hand in hand with him. I beg you. Don¡¯t stop us like this¡­¡±

    Di An was silent.

    He was silent, and his throat moved slightly as if he was trying to control his emotions.

    Gu Xin had never begged anyone so humbly and had always ordered others to do whatever she wanted.

    It was probably because she was so helpless at this point.

    She probably did not know what to do to prevent herself from marrying him.

    She was probably very, very afraid of marrying him.

    His eyes flickered.

    Actually, he could not see her either. He was just covering up his emotions.

    He said, ¡°Gu Xin, what I need is you. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t love me.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Di An.

    She looked at him as if he was a stranger.

    Di An could not see her face, but he could sense her disgust for him.

    He shifted his body. ¡°You can go back. I want to sleep for a while.¡±

    Most of the time, he would avoid many emotions when he could not face them.

    He had been avoiding the fact that Gu Xin hated him a lot.

    It was silent.

    Gu Xin did not leave but continued to look at him.

    She really did not know why Di An was forcing her.

    ¡°Di An, do you like me a lot?¡± Gu Xin asked him.

    She asked very calmly.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Di An nodded.

    He did not say how much he liked her and simply nodded.

    Gu Xin bit her lip as tears rolled down her face. She said calmly, ¡°You like me so much and want my body so much, right? Can you let me go if I give you my first time?¡±

    Di An¡¯s body quivered.

    Gu Xin took off her clothes. Due to the weather, she only had one bra under her clothes.

    She undid her bra as well.

    But Di An could not see it.

    She walked over and stood before Di An¡¯s hospital bed. ¡°You can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Di An had no idea what Gu Xin was doing.

    He felt a little nervous.

    Gu Xin suddenly climbed onto the bed, avoiding his wound as she pressed against him. She then ced his hand on her chest. ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

 Chapter 344 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 344: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (1)</h4>

    In the VIP ward of the private hospital in the city center.

    Gu Xin pinned him down and looked at his fair face and tense expression.

    She said, ¡°Di An, I¡¯m giving you my most precious thing, so don¡¯t talk about marrying me, alright? This world is so huge. You¡¯ll surely find the woman you love more in the future.¡±

    With that, she lowered her head and kissed his warm and silent lips.

    She kissed him.

    But he did not seem to have any reaction at this point. He could only feel Gu Xin kissing him ufortably.

    Kissing a man she did not love probably made her heart ache.

    He remembered that they had attended tuition sses together in Year Three.

    Gu Xin¡¯s grades were terrible, and she was always the third from the bottom of the ss. Her father was afraid that Gu Xin would have trouble getting promoted, so he had signed her up for the evening tutoring ss. Gu Xin did not like going, but she probably could not stand her embarrassing grades, so she had forced herself to go, and Di An had apanied her.

    Back then, Gu Xin did not have Di Yi.

    Back then, Gu Xin was still hanging out with Di An.

    It was already veryte when they were done with their tuition ss. Gu Xin did not know how to do a physics question, but Di An had patiently exined it to her. The two of them had studied untilte. The teachers and students had left, and only the two of them were left in the quiet ssroom.

    Sometimes, things could happen on a quiet night.

    Gu Xin probably had no idea why she kissed Di An first.

    Back then, Di An had been very serious and meticulous as he checked and exined it to her over and over again on the draft paper. He did not seem impatient at all.

    Gu Xin had suddenly looked up and kissed him on the lips.

    Di An had been stunned.

    He had looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin had kissed him and let go.

    Her face had actually been a little red.

    It had been red and beautiful.

    Di An had been actually blushing as well. He had looked at Gu Xin, then lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.

    It was a hint of youthfulness.

    When Di An kissed Gu Xin, the two of them gradually let go of each other. Their lips and tongues intertwined like glue.

    It was their first kiss.

    It happened naturally in a specific environment.

    Di An had not expected Gu Xin to say that she fell in love with Di Yi less than a monthter.

    Then, he did not even have the chance to confess.

    The crush he had hidden in his heart for so many years was sentenced to death.

    However¡­

    After so many years.

    Gu Xin kissed him again, but the sweetness of the past was gone, and she was covered in wounds.

    His hand was still on her chest, and he could feel her body trembling.

    He pushed her away slightly and said, ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Gu Xin buried her head in his neck, and her body was shaking. Tears were flowing down her face, and her body was shaking uncontrobly.

    ¡°Di An, you don¡¯t think we can continue this rtionship, right?¡± Gu Xin asked him quietly.

    Di An was silent.

    She could not do it anymore.

    How could she continue doing this with a man she did not love?

    ¡°Whether we do it or not, I won¡¯t change my mind,¡± Di An said, sounding so foreign.

    Gu Xin had no idea why Di An had changed so suddenly.

    Just like Manman, he had suddenly changed.

 Chapter 345 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 345: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (2)</h4>

    But Manman was still the same Manman who treated her very well. Why did Di An be so unreasonable? Did he have to make her ufortable?!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of marrying a woman who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Gu Xin asked him angrily.

    ¡°As long as I love her,¡± Di An said.

    ¡°Why do you love me? Di An, tell me, and I¡¯ll change, alright?¡± Gu Xin screamed.

    She was so willful and unreasonable. What did he love about her?!

    Sometimes, she felt that she was so bad that no one could love her.

    Di An was silent.

    Gu Xin really wanted to die in front of Di An now. She had no idea how she could convince Di An, nor did she know how she could make this man listen to her.

    In the past, he would listen to whatever she said.

    But at this point, she felt very helpless.

    She was so helpless she did not know how to vent her anger.

    Gu Xin pushed herself away from Di An¡¯s body.

    Di An heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gu Xin put on her clothes again. ¡°Di An, I don¡¯t know what I can say to change your mind. I don¡¯t know what I have to do to stop you from marrying me, but I can tell you very clearly that you won¡¯t be happy marrying me. Not at all!¡±

    She seemed to be yelling hysterically.

    Di An pursed his lips and did not say a word.

    He could not see Gu Xin¡¯s expression, but he could imagine how angry she was.

    He felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    Gu Xin red at Di An before leaving.

    When she left, she felt like the world had gone dark.

    She had a feeling that this was a foregone conclusion.

    As long as she said that she would not listen to Di An and that she could not convince him, she could not change everyone¡¯s decision.

    Her father, Di Yi¡­

    The two most important men in her life had asked her to marry a man she did not love.

    Her tears fell uncontrobly.

    She felt that she had probably lived too blissfully for twenty-three years. She had been so blessed that she had never known what it meant to be sad. That was why God was jealous of her life, and that was why she was so sad¡­

    She got into the car and drove slowly.

    She did not know where she could go now.

    It was as if everywhere she went, she was being forced to get married to Di An.

    There was nowhere she could find peace.

    She wandered around for a long time.

    Her cell phone rang.

    Actually, there were a lot of calls, and all of them were from her father.

    There were a lot of emotions in this world that were hard to describe. It was just like her love for her father. No matter how angry she was with him, and no matter how pampered and wild she was, she could not abandon the love her father had for her. She turned on the Bluetooth and answered the call.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡¯re not back yet? Where are you?¡± Her dad sounded anxious and worried.

    Gu Xin had no idea where she was, but she drove around on the streets. She looked at the bustling streets of Wen City and the bustling scenery. Nothing had changed because of her difort. The world was still going on its original path, so what was this little bit of sadness?

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, besides marrying Di An, is there no other way for you to not worry about me?¡±

 Chapter 346 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (3)

    <h4>Chapter 346: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (3)</h4>

    Gu Zhengying felt terrible hearing his daughter¡¯s words.

    Xiao Xin had always been a cheerful person since she was a child. She would never be so coldhearted over something, even if it meant making a scene.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Zhengying answered.

    Because there was no way to change it.

    He had tried his best, but he could not change it.

    When Gu Xin heard that, she felt as if the world was falling apart.

    She controlled her emotions for a long time before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll marry Di An.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Gu Zhengying¡¯s heart ached even more now that she had confirmed it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss terms with the Di family tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What terms?¡± asked Gu Zhengying.

    ¡°Marriage terms!¡± With that, she hung up and threw her Bluetooth on the car.

    Get married!

    It was just a marriage.

    She did not believe that it would only be her being miserable!

    ¡­

    In Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    Lu Manman rolled over and slept well.

    She opened her eyes and looked out at the dark sky.

    When she left Di An¡¯s ward and got into Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s car, she felt like she had fallen asleep.

    She slept very well.

    She even had some dreams.

    Shey on the bed and reminisced about her previous life¡¯s dream.

    In her dream, Wen Yun was still that elegant man, the one who doted on her the most.

    She turned over and stretched.

    She got off the bed and walked to the bathroom mirror.

    After a deep sleep, she looked much better.

    She looked at herselfzily. At thest moment of that afternoon dream, the man who had warmed her heart had be Mo Yuanxiu.

    It was just a dream.

    But when she woke up, she would think a lot.

    She rinsed her face with cold water, changed into a set of conservative home clothes, and left the room.

    The vi was brightly lit.

    Mo Yuanxiu was usually at home under such circumstances.

    Mo Yuanxiu was indeed in the living room, watching the television casually.

    Lu Manman went downstairs and sat beside him.

    The two of them kept their distance.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, thank you for carrying me back,¡± she said.

    No matter what, after she fell asleep, Mo Yuanxiu had not left her in the car. He had carried her to her room, and as a courtesy, she would thank him.

    He turned to look at her and calmly said, ¡°Go thank Butler Wang.¡±

    ¡°He carried me?¡± Although Butler Wang did not look that thin, it should not be hard for him to carry her.

    He did not answer.

    Lu Manman really felt that she could not have any expectations of this man.

    At this moment.

    Butler Wang respectfully walked over and said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Mo, dinner is ready.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at Butler Wang.

    Butler Wang felt ufortable under Lu Manman¡¯s gaze. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Madam Mo, is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°This afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang, go tidy up my room. It¡¯s a little messy,¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly said.

    Butler Wang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, he left respectfully.

    Lu Manman looked at Butler Wang¡¯s back and saw that Mo Yuanxiu had already gotten up and was walking towards the dining room. She cursed internally and followed him into the dining room.

 Chapter 347 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (4)

    <h4>Chapter 347: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (4)</h4>

    The huge dining room was filled with luxurious dishes.

    ¡°Do you usually eat so much?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually eat at home,¡± he said directly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Butler Wang feeding us too much?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to finish it,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°I was just casually eximing that you had a huge temper tonight.¡± Lu Manman was unhappy. She felt that Mo Yuanxiu was deliberately targeting her.

    He pursed his lips and kept quiet.

    Lu Manman did not feel too good either. She lowered her head and ate elegantly.

    The two of them were silent at the dining table as if they were strangers.

    After dinner, Lu Manman could not sleep the whole afternoon, so she stayed in the living room to watch television. She liked to watch entertainment programs.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not stay in the living room but returned to his room.

    Around nine in the evening, when Lu Manman was ready to return to her room, Mo Yuanxiu came downstairs again. He had changed into a new set of clothes and seemed ready to leave.

    Surprised, she looked at him and casually asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    He nced at her but did not say a word.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, did I offend you today?¡± Lu Manman suddenly pulled him away.

    He stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Did I provoke you? You ignored me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t you say that you were getting married in name?¡± he asked her. ¡°So why did you ask me about my whereabouts?¡±

    She was stunned.

    He looked at her hand that was holding his arm.

    Silence ensued.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. ¡°Yin Lanyi.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just leaving.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Yuanxiu hung up and turned to look at Lu Manman. ¡°I¡¯m off to settle my biological needs, Miss Lu.¡±

    She red at him.

    He moved his arm.

    Lu Manman let go of him reflexively.

    He walked out the door and left without giving her another application.

    He left so casually!

    She was fuming.

    To think that he could cheat so naturally. There was probably no other man in the world besides Mo Yuanxiu!

    ¡­

    He did not return the whole night.

    The next morning, Lu Manman left the vi for work.

    She was about to get into Qin Ao¡¯s car when she saw Mo Yuanxiu return.

    After parking the car, he got off.

    He looked tired and listless.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to nce at her before heading into the vi without saying a word.

    Lu Manman looked at his back view and felt that he was such a scumbag.

    She sat in the car angrily and kept quiet.

    Qin Ao seemed to sense that the atmosphere was off. He looked at Lu Manman in the rearview mirror a few times but did not know what to say. He could only remain silent, and the car was extremely quiet.

    The car arrived at the Lu Firm building.

    Lu Manman got off and headed to her office.

    Zhang Cui followed.

    Lu Manman asked, ¡°Has the marketing campaign started?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why the division ofbor is already clear. Everything is progressing smoothly.¡±

 Chapter 348 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (5)

    <h4>Chapter 348: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (5)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, report to me if you have any updates. This activity is very important to thepany, the market, and me. Don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to work.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    After Zhang Cui left, Lu Manman focused all her attention on her work. She did not want to think about all the troublesome matters at the moment.

    As she was organizing her thoughts, her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out about some private transactions between Liu Quanzhong and the n Corporation. I knew that someone as cautious as Liu Quanzhong wouldn¡¯t be able to have a private deal with someone from the n Corporation. It was only then that I found out that the daughter of the president of the n Corporation, Yan n, was with Liu Quanzhong¡¯s nephew. The two of them were in cahoots, so they did something in private. I¡¯ll send you the evidence I¡¯ve found in my inbox right away. As for the documents, I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. She hated people in her previous life, but now that she was in touch with them, she felt that they were more down-to-earth than the high society people in her previous life.

    ¡°Oh, right. Did you and Ah Xiu fightst night?¡± Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Lu Manman was shocked.

    When did they quarrel?

    Didn¡¯t that guy enjoy himselfst night?!

    ¡°That probably has nothing to do with you,¡± Ye Heng said.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Ah Xiu usually drinks when he¡¯s unhappy. I saw him drink all night and thought that he might have encountered something unhappy. I thought it had something to do with you, but it probably wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°He has unhappy things too?¡± Lu Manman found it funny.

    ¡°Of course, and a lot.¡± Ye Heng was direct. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t reveal too much to you. I¡¯m afraid Ah Xiu will kill me.¡±

    It was rare for Lu Manman to probe further. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Lanyi and Mo Yuanxiu have a sentimental timest night? Why did he drink the whole night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m just asking casually. Who can control a man¡¯s lower body anyway!¡± Lu Manman said calmly.

    Ye Heng chuckled again and said, ¡°Ah Xiu is clean-living and honest.¡±

    ¡°Compared to you?¡± Lu Manman asked sarcastically.

    Ye Heng was speechless for a while. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the words: call ended.

    Was it a joke to describe Mo Yuanxiu as clean?!

    She turned to look at herputer and opened the email from Ye Heng.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Zhang Cui knocked on the door.

    Lu Manman looked at Zhang Cui and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just received a notification from the first-string staff. They said that n Corporation is holding arge-scale activity in the economic park now. The content of the activity is almost identical to ours. The policy is based on our policies, and the activity is also based on our activities. Now, they¡¯re even faster than us,¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly said.

    Lu Manman¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Director Lu?¡± Zhang Cui was anxious.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Manman answered.

    It was impossible that the n Corporation had thought of the same thing as them. She did not believe in so many coincidences.

 Chapter 349 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (6)

    <h4>Chapter 349: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (6)</h4>

    Her eyes narrowed.

    Lu Manman said directly, ¡°Apany me to the Trade and Commerce Administration Office and bring along our marketing n. I¡¯m going to apply for an investigation into Lu Firm¡¯s business contractual leak.¡±

    Zhang Cui was a little shocked. ¡°Director Lu, you mean that someone revealed our business secrets?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Manman was very sure.

    Zhang Cui hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the relevant documents right away.¡±

    Lu Manman watched as Zhang Cui left.

    Lu Xuanran, don¡¯t me me for being too merciless!

    ¡­

    In the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin was waiting for her father in the living room.

    Gu Zhengying came downstairs in a ck suit, looking a little formal. Gu Xin, on the other hand, was in a t-shirt, jeans, and shoes, appearing much more casual.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and wanted to remind her. But after some thought, he acquiesced.

    The two of them got into the Gu family¡¯s car and headed to the private hospital in the city center.

    They were silent the whole journey.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and sighed after a while.

    The car arrived at their destination.

    The two of them got off and entered Di An¡¯s ward.

    The ward was huge. As it was the VIP room, there was a living room. At this point, everyone in the Di family was already there, including Di Hong, Wen Qing, and Di Yi. Even Jiang Yiyao, who had not appeared in public for a long time, was sitting there respectfully.

    Gu Xin and Gu Zhengying sat opposite them.

    At this point, Di An appeared in a wheelchair pushed by a high-level caregiver. There was still nothing in his beautiful eyes, and he seemed a little lost.

    Gu Xin did not even look at Di An as she said to the person before her, ¡°I agree to marry Di An.¡±

    Di An looked in her direction.

    Although he had heard yesterday that Gu Xin had agreed, hearing it from her today still made him feel indescribable.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Di Hong nodded and even smiled in satisfaction.

    Gu Xin said to Di Hong, ¡°But I have some conditions.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡± Di Hong was very kind.

    Gu Xin said directly, ¡°Firstly, I want a betrothal gift for my marriage. It wasn¡¯t easy for my dad to take care of me, and I¡¯m the only daughter he has. I can¡¯t just marry into the Di family like this. I want twenty million yuan as the betrothal gift.¡±

    Twenty million yuan was not a lot, but it was definitely not a small sum.

    Di Hong was silent for a while and then agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Gu Xin and Di Yi had first mentioned marriage, they had not mentioned the betrothal gift.

    She would only make such a request if she was unwilling to marry him. At least, this way, she would not feel so aggrieved.

    ¡°Secondly, I won¡¯t move into the Di family¡¯s house after we get married. Of course, I don¡¯t want Di An to marry into the family either. After we get married, I want to move out and live alone with him.¡±

    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Di Hong nodded and turned to ask Di An, ¡°Di An, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Di An nodded.

    He listened carefully to Gu Xin.

    ¡°Thirdly, don¡¯t force me to have children after we get married,¡± Gu Xin said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give Di An a child!¡±

    Di Hong narrowed his eyes.

    But Di An said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Di Hong looked at his son.

    Di An seemed to sense his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t like children anyway.¡±

    Di Hong looked at his son and did not say anything.

 Chapter 350 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (7)

    <h4>Chapter 350: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (7)</h4>

    Gu Xin did not care about anyone¡¯s emotions as she continued to say, ¡°These three points are enough. My wedding date with Di Yi will be my wedding date with Di An.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Di Hong said. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything. Di An just got into a car ident, and the doctor has rmended that he be discharged in a week.¡±

    ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡± Gu Xin looked at Di Hong and did notpromise at all. ¡°If this drags on for too long, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll go back on my word anytime. All of you know I¡¯m being forced to marry Di An!¡±

    Di Hong furrowed his brows, and his expression darkened.

    Di An said, ¡°Tomorrow then. The doctor said that I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Di An.

    Di An could not see Gu Xin, but he knew that she did not look too good.

    He actually knew that Gu Xin was just making things difficult for him by being so harsh on him. She was just expressing her unhappiness with him.

    ¡°How can you do it tomorrow!¡± The usually gentle Wen Qing was starting to re up. ¡°Di An, you can¡¯t even stand up!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind him getting married in a wheelchair. Anyway, I¡¯m not looking forward to the wedding,¡± Gu Xin said directly.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t look forward to it, you have to consider Di An¡¯s feelings!¡± Wen Qing was fuming, and she shouted at Gu Xin, ¡°No matter how unwilling you are, isn¡¯t it your fault that Di An has be like this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never shirked my responsibility! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so aggrieved as to marry your son!¡± Gu Xin suddenly started arguing with Wen Qing.

    They had not even entered the house, and the mother and daughter-inw rtionship was already starting to tear apart!

    ¡°You!¡± Wen Qing was fuming.

    Di An pushed the wheelchair towards her. ¡°Mom, I know my health. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Di An.¡± She looked at her son gently, enduring the difort.

    She actually did not agree to this marriage, but since Di An was insistent, she could only agree to it.

    ¡°Mom, I know how to take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Di Anforted her with a smile.

    Di An had made it easy for her since she was young. She was not afraid of what he would do, but she was afraid that he would do something his body could not bear for Gu Xin.

    ¡°Have a good discussion. Let me know when you¡¯re done.¡± Gu Xin did not seem like she wanted to say anything anymore.

    Being there for even one more second made her ufortable.

    She got up and pulled her father away.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss. I promise you that we¡¯ll get married tomorrow,¡± Di An said.

    Gu Xin looked at Di An and slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. Just go to the church tomorrow. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Di An nodded.

    ¡°The simpler the wedding, the better. I don¡¯t want it to be tooplicated. The guests are close rtives. Don¡¯t exceed five tables.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Gu Xin took onest look at Di An before leaving.

    When she left, her eyes were still a little red.

    She did not even dare to look at Di Yi.

    The entire negotiation process was very numb.

    But why did Di An still want to marry her even at this point?!

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter helplessly. ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯ll know in the future that Di An is really nice.¡±

    She knew that she just did not like him!

    What was the point of him being nice if she did not love him?!

    Gu Xin sat in the car.

    She was getting married tomorrow, but the groom was no longer the same person.

 Chapter 351 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (8)

    <h4>Chapter 351: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (8)</h4>

    She found it ironic.

    She was probably the only one who felt this way. She suddenly picked up her cell phone and made a call.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Manman, I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°With who?¡± Lu Manman was shocked.

    ¡°With Di An,¡± Gu Xin said.

    Lu Manman was silent for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to your vi early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Manman, I actually feel a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my future marriage will be like!¡± Gu Xin was about to break down.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter beside him but chose to remain silent.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Everything will be fine when the timees. Trust me. You¡¯ll fall in love with Di An,¡± Lu Manman said very confidently.

    ¡°Never!¡± Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Gu Xin¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about Di An anymore. See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mm, bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up.

    At this point, she wasing out of the Trade and Commerce Administration Office. All the evidence had been submitted, and they were still reviewing it. If nothing went wrong, they would send people to Lu Firm and n Corporation to do a detailed investigation this afternoon. If things got out of hand, someone would reveal their true colors.

    Lu Manman looked at her cell phone in a daze.

    She thought for a while, then made a call.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Manman.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Di An,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Gu Xin called you?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m despicable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Manman was very sure.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°Di An, from now on, don¡¯t let go of Gu Xin¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Di An was shocked.

    He felt that there was something more to Lu Manman¡¯s words.

    It was as if she knew something.

    ¡°Just remember what I said. Congrattions again. I have something to attend to. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Mm, bye.¡±

    Lu Manman hung up and put the phone in her bag as she looked out the window at the scenery of Wen City.

    She did not know how much she could change with her capabilities, but she knew that some things would change.

    Her eyes flickered.

    The car was already parked at the Lu Firm building.

    Lu Manman and Zhang Cui entered the living room. Lu Manman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the chairman¡¯s office. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui nodded respectfully.

    Lu Manman went straight to her father¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lu Manman pushed open the door and walked to her father¡¯s desk. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a traitor in thepany.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Someone in thepany has revealed our business secrets. I¡¯ve already made a report to the Trade and Commerce Bureau, and we¡¯ll do further investigation.¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lu Zishan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Actually, it was your decision to assign Lu Xuanran to the marketing department, right?¡±

    Lu Zishan looked at her.

    ¡°Lu Xuanran is asking for it. We¡¯re just doing what we should be doing,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Zishan went quiet.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that I won¡¯t be softhearted this time.¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of things to deal with, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zishan nodded.

 Chapter 352 - Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (9)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Serial Stratagem: Something Happened to Mo Yuanxiu (9)</h4>

    Lu Manman left Lu Zishan¡¯s office.

    Back then, she had been uncertain and could not understand why her father had agreed to let Lu Xuanran join the marketing department. Even if he could not withstand her grandfather¡¯s orders, he would not have made the decision without discussing it with her. Now, she probably knew that her father also felt that the people in the Lu family¡¯s main household should not stay in Lu Firm.

    After some thought, she remembered that she was the one who had promised Lu Xuanran to enter the Lu family¡¯s business. Her father had never agreed to it.

    And her father seemed to be nning to use her to get rid of Lu Xuanran.

    In Lu Firm, her father did not seem like he would give anyone a chance.

    Of course, Lu Manman was not ming her father. She just felt that her father valued Lu Firm more than she thought!

    She returned to her office.

    At four, the people from the Trade and Commerce Bureau started their thorough investigation.

    At the same time, n Corporation was also undergoing amercial investigation. The activities that were underway had been halted due to financial crimes, and the venue that had been spent a huge sum of money on was currently empty. n Corporation should be feeling aggrieved now from the criminal investigation.

    At five, Lu Manman handed the private transaction between Liu Quanzhong and the n Corporation to the Public Security Bureau. At the same time, the Public Security Bureau began to investigate the crime of bribery. The n Corporation was faced with two crimes at once, and all business activities were at a standstill.

    Lu Manman was waiting for time to ferment.

    She was in no rush anyway.

    If the event was dyed for another week, she was confident of pulling back the market.

    She was busy until it was time to knock off.

    Lu Manman got off work on time.

    At this point, the people from the Trade and Commerce Bureau were done with the first batch of documents and were going back to sort them out.

    She was about to open the office door and leave when Lu Xuanran stopped her.

    Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°Why? Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, what are you doing?¡± Lu Xuanran asked her impatiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call the Trade and Commerce Bureau over to investigate?¡± Lu Xuanran asked angrily.

    ¡°To investigate if there¡¯s a traitor in ourpany, and if someone has leaked ourpany¡¯s business secrets. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so interested? Could it be rted to you?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Lu Xuanran¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about business secrets!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re innocent,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Lu Xuanran probably had no idea that the leak of the marketing n was amercial crime.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so silly.

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡± Lu Xuanran gritted his teeth and wanted to kill her.

    ¡°I have to get off work now. Please make way.¡± Lu Manman looked at Lu Xuanran calmly.

    Lu Xuanran did not move.

    ¡°Lu Xuanran, I think you should consider protecting yourself instead of threatening others.¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes as she spoke.

    Although Lu Xuanran was not smart, he was not too stupid either.

    He red at her and strode off.

    Lu Manman looked at his back view. She was going to use Lu Xuanran to find out who was behind him.

    It would be best if it was Wen Yun.

    The best!

    She got up, went downstairs, and got into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    She picked up her cell phone and made a call. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Madam Mo, you¡¯ve really been looking for me for a while, but I¡¯m really busy today.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s something urgent.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Help me get someone to track Lu Xuanran¡¯s movements for the past two days. I want evidence.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± With that, he hung up.

    What was it that he was so busy with?!

    Lu Manman did not think much about it. Ye Heng¡¯s matters had nothing to do with her anyway.

    She was d that she had used Ye Heng as a powerful weapon because of Mo Yuanxiu.

    The car arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi very soon.

    Lu Manman entered the living room.

    The silence in the living room meant that Mo Yuanxiu was not at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Butler Wang saw her return and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Madam Mo.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo left Wen City this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°Beijing.¡±

    ¡°When is heing back?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo didn¡¯t say.¡±

    Lu Manman was silent for a while before picking up her cell phone.

    The call did not go through.

    Lu Manman made two more calls, but the call was still not picked up.

    Lu Manman felt terrible. What was Mo Yuanxiu doing?!

    Was he not nning to attend Gu Xin¡¯s wedding tomorrow?!

    She was fuming inside.

    At night.

    In the middle of the night, Lu Manman seemed to hear something strange going on in the vi. She had been sleeping well but had been shocked by the sound in the vi.

    She hurriedly got off the bed, opened the door, and headed downstairs.

    She was stunned.

    She saw Mo Yuanxiu lying on the living room floor, covered in blood.

    At this point, Butler Wang came out of his room and witnessed the scene before him.

    Outside the living room, Ye Heng hurried in with some blood on his body.

    What happened?!

    Lu Manman was at a loss.

    She saw that Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face was extremely pale, and he was motionless.

    Was he dead?!

    Lu Manman was shocked.

    Ye Heng squatted on the ground and said to Butler Wang, ¡°Call the private doctor! Quick!¡±

    Butler Wang hurriedly made a call.

    Lu Manman had never seen Ye Heng so flustered!

    Never.

    She had never seen Mo Yuanxiu so lifeless before.

    What had happened?!

 Chapter 353 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (1)

    <h4>Chapter 353: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (1)</h4>

    In the huge Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Manman stood in the middle of the living room.

    Mo Yuanxiu was lying on the ground, motionless. Ye Heng was sitting beside him, observing his condition. Butler Wang was on the phone, and although his voice was low, he spoke very clearly.

    After Butler Wang hung up, Ye Heng said to him, ¡°Help Ah Xiu upstairs.¡±

    Butler Wang hurriedly nodded and helped him up.

    Lu Manman watched as Mo Yuanxiu furrowed his brows. It was as if she had touched a wound on him, and he was enduring the pain.

    The three of them walked past her.

    Lu Manman was silent for half a minute before following him.

    Ye Heng and Butler Wang carefully ced Mo Yuanxiu on his huge bed. Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face was even paler, and even his lips were pale. Sweat kept dripping from his forehead, and he looked extremely weak.

    After putting Mo Yuanxiu down, Butler Wang entered the bathroom, and Ye Heng took off his clothes.

    The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding.

    This chemistry was usually practiced.

    Lu Manman bit her lip as she watched them from afar.

    She was also looking at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s pale face.

    Ye Heng had taken off Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s clothes. His strong upper body was practically dyed red with blood, and there was a hideous wound at the bottom of his chest. It was a gunshot wound. Blood was seeping out continuously, and there were signs of inmmation around it.

    Butler Wang got two warm towels from the bathroom.

    Ye Heng pressed one of them against his wound as if to prevent him from bleeding.

    Butler Wang was carefully cleaning the bloodstains on the other towel.

    About ten minutester.

    A middle-aged man hurried in with a first aid kit and headed straight for Mo Yuanxiu.

    Ye Heng looked at the private doctor and consciously left. ¡°He was shot ten centimeters below his chest about four hours ago. He¡¯s starting to show signs of pus now, and I don¡¯t dare to remove the bullet for him, afraid that it would touch his heart.¡±

    The middle-aged doctor nodded.

    He pressed against Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s wound.

    Mo Yuanxiu groaned as if the sudden pain had caused him to wince.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, I¡¯ll help you remove the bullet now. Bear with it,¡± the private doctor said calmly. He turned to Ye Heng and Butler Wang. ¡°Ye Heng, help me remove the bullet. Butler Wang, get a towel for Ah Xiu to bite.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone worked together well.

    Lu Manman watched as Ye Heng opened the first aid kit.

    He first handed the antiseptic solution to the private doctor.

    The doctor disinfected Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s wound, and his body began to tense up a little. He bit the towel hard and made unbearable sounds. Sweat poured down his face, and it even soaked his entire cheek. He looked so weak that he might die at any moment.

    After disinfection, Ye Heng got on the scalpel and pliers.

    The private doctor said to Mo Yuanxiu in a low voice, ¡°Ah Xiu, bear with it while I take out the bullet.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu even nodded. Although the angle was not obvious, he had obviously heard him.

    The private doctor removed the pus around the bullet and then picked up the forceps to remove it.

    At that moment, Lu Manman could not help but close her eyes.

 Chapter 354 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (2)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (2)</h4>

    She vaguely saw bloody flesh and felt as if she was in pain. She instinctively did not dare to look.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s suppressed voice sounded in the room.

    Time passed very quickly. In less than two minutes, Lu Manman opened her eyes and saw that the private doctor had ced the bullet on the napkin that Butler Wang had handed him. It was still stained with blood.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face was even paler at that point, but it was evident that his facial nerves had rxed a lot.

    The private doctor stitched up the wound. Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes were closed, and he did not react at all. It was unknown if he was numb from the pain or if he had fallen asleep.

    The bandage was done.

    The private doctor got Ye Heng to take out the anti-inmmatory drip from the first aid kit and put him on it. Only then did everything seem toe to an end.

    Mo Yuanxiu fell asleep quietly.

    Ye Heng could not help but walk to the windowsill and smoke a cigarette. It¡¯s as if he was trying to control his emotions.

    Butler Wang had been wiping the stains on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s upper body with a towel.

    Lu Manman felt that Butler Wang was a clean freak.

    After wiping him clean, Butler Wang covered him with the nket.

    The private doctor organized his things and took out the medicine he had prepared beforehand. He handed it to Butler Wang and said, ¡°When he wakes up, get him to take some of these medicines. The amount of medicines he needs to take is marked on it. Three times a day, and two days first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Wang nodded.

    ¡°Pay attention to his wounds these few days and don¡¯t let it get infected. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to help him change his dressing and check his wounds. I¡¯ll urge him not to take a shower for the next two days. If he insists on taking a shower, don¡¯t touch his wounds either.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The private doctor nodded and turned to look at Ye Heng. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±

    Ye Heng put out his cigarette.

    It was rare to see him so tired.

    He entered from the balcony and walked in front of Lu Manman. He looked very serious and was worlds apart from how he usually looked. He said coldly and threateningly, ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t tell anyone what happened tonight!¡±

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    Ye Heng red at her before leaving with the private doctor.

    Lu Manman watched as they left.

    Butler Wang was standing guard beside Mo Yuanxiu. Lu Manman hesitated for a while before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Madam Mo,¡± Butler Wang suddenly called out.

    She turned to look at him.

    ¡°Can you help me take care of Mr. Mo tonight?¡± Butler Wang asked directly.

    Lu Manman¡¯s brows furrowed.

    She had no obligation to do that.

    She had been standing here and watching over him until the end of the operation simply because she was curious.

    Yes, she was just curious.

    ¡°Madam Mo?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman did not trust herself to agree.

    Butler Wang smiled gratefully. He left Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s room, and as he left, he sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s room was suddenly empty.

    There were so many people around just a moment ago, but there were only the two of them now.

    Lu Manman walked to his bed.

    He was sleeping very well. Although his face was still pale, there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    After some hesitation, she got a warm towel from the bathroom and gently wiped his forehead and cheeks.

 Chapter 355 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (3)

    <h4>Chapter 355: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (3)</h4>

    Hence.

    Lu Manman looked at his perfect facial features.

    Why did this man suffer such a serious injury all of a sudden? What was his rtionship with Ye Heng? Why was he so nervous and even threatened her not to tell anyone? And what was the rtionship between that doctor and Butler Wang? Did they know about Mo Yuanxiu?!

    Could Mo Yuanxiu be plotting some murder and arson behind her back?!

    With that thought in mind, her eyes flickered.

    Mo Yuanxiu slowly opened his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw her scrutinizing gaze.

    Their eyes met, and they looked at each other.

    The atmosphere turned tense.

    Lu Manman bit her lip and said after a while, ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Gunshot wound.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he said weakly.

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to smile, but it was a forced smile. He was probably still in pain, so he said softly, ¡°Come closer. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Lu Manman obediently ced her ear close to his ear. The two of them were so close that almost half of her body was touching his.

    She did not hear Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s voice but felt a light kiss on her cheek.

    She froze.

    She got up and waited for him.

    Mo Yuanxiu had already closed his eyes and was still smiling.

    Although it was nice, it was still infuriating!

    Couldn¡¯t Mo Yuanxiu be a little more serious? He was about to die, yet he still had the mood to y a trick on her?!

    She was fuming.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly grabbed her hand.

    She could feel his gentleness.

    It was probably from the sweat he had just endured.

    Lu Manman was stunned, and her heart skipped a beat.

    She did not dare to push him away at this point because he still had a drip on his hand. She was afraid that she would identally lose the drip. She was not a professional doctor and could only remove the needle without injecting it.

    Lu Manman thought that he had something to say.

    After half a minute, she heard his even and steady breathing.

    Lu Manman really wanted to swear at this point. She looked at how natural Mo Yuanxiu was sleeping and felt extremely unhappy. She kept feeling like she was being yed by Mo Yuanxiu all the time and waspletely defenseless.

    The night was getting colder.

    Lu Manman looked at the drip.

    She was in a daze.

    She wanted to get up and move around to alleviate her drowsiness. Just as she was about to leave, her hand was grabbed by the sleeping Mo Yuanxiu. He did not use much force, but she could clearly feel his grip on her. Lu Manman looked at hisrge hand silently and then sat down beside his bed, forcing herself to stay awake.

    Drop by drop.

    After some time, the drip was finally done.

    She tore open the medical gauze and removed the drip from Mo Yuanxiu. Then, she used a cotton swab to help him apply pressure on the needle. After pressing it for a long time, she felt that he was no longer bleeding. She could not withstand her sleepiness, so shey on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s bed and fell asleep.

    When she fell asleep, she felt as if someone was covering her with the nket. Her cold body could not help but move closer to the warmth.

 Chapter 356 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (4)

    <h4>Chapter 356: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (4)</h4>

    They were very close.

    She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    The sunlight shone on the windowsill.

    Lu Manman turned over and was silent for two seconds before she jumped out of bed.

    What time was it?!

    Gu Xin was getting married today, and she had agreed to apany her at the vi.

    She was a little flustered as she searched for her cell phone. In her panic, she realized that she was not in her room at all. She fell silent for a second and then remembered everything that had happenedst night. She turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiu sleeping beside her. Under the nket were their bodies. They were not exposed, but they were really close. She could even sense the abnormality of the man when he woke up in the morning.

    He opened his eyeszily and looked at her energetic self when she woke up in the morning. He smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Morning?!

    The man who was about to diest night was so energetic this morning?!

    What a scourge!

    Lu Manman suddenly got out of bed and ran to her room.

    She found her cell phone and saw that it was already seven-thirty. She hurriedly made a call. ¡°Gu Xin, I ran into some troublest night and woke up a littlete. I¡¯m going to the vi now.¡±

    ¡°No need, Manman. You can go to the church directly. I don¡¯t have anything to do here anyway, and there¡¯s no groom to pick me up. I just need to put on some makeup and wear a wedding dress before going to the event. You don¡¯t have to rush over. I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Xin¡¯s low voice came from the other end, and she did not sound as happy as a bride should.

    Lu Manman hesitated for a while.

    ¡°Manman, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Gu Xin did not seem like she wanted to say much.

    After hanging up, she looked at herself in the mirror. She had been well-dressed by the makeup artist, and her makeup was exquisite. She looked at the wedding dress she was wearing. It was the wedding dress that they had chosen together when she was nning to marry Di Yi. But now, the irony was that she was wearing it to marry another man.

    At five this morning, a makeup artist came to her room to talk about makeup.

    She had been so angry that she had smashed everything in the room. The makeup artist had been shocked and had not dared to approach her.

    She hugged her body and tolerated it for a while. After a while, she ran to the bathroom to wash up and then sat in front of the dressing room mirror.

    The makeup artist was very careful with her, but she did not know why she was throwing a tantrum. Hence, the atmosphere became awkward and stiff for the rest of the makeup work. Almost no one dared to say a word.

    Her makeup was done, and the makeup artist was starting to fix her hair.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for decorations or a crown. There¡¯s no need for anything. Just a wedding dress is enough,¡± Gu Xin said.

    The makeup artist looked at the decorations that had been prepared beforehand and mustered her courage to say, ¡°Miss Gu, these are your essories. Master specially designed them for you. If you¡¯re missing a piece of essory, you¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re missing something important. They¡¯re allplementary¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Gu Xin was getting agitated. ¡°I said no need, no need! Why should I be dressed up so nicely?! Why should I be dressed up like this!¡±

    With that, she picked up the makeup remover and wiped her face clean.

    ¡°Miss Gu¡­¡± The makeup artist¡¯s heart ached, and she wanted to cry but had no tears. She had spent a lot of time and effort putting on such perfect makeup.

 Chapter 357 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (5)

    <h4>Chapter 357: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (5)</h4>

    In that case, she would have to redo it again. She did not know if she could rush it.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was a mess. ¡°Just put on some light makeup for me. Light makeup!¡±

    The makeup artist really could not understand who had offended this legendary bad-tempereddy. Why was she getting implicated like this!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman hung up and thought for a while before deciding to take a look at Gu Xin¡¯s vi.

    Although that stubborn woman agreed verbally, she was actually resisting very much in her heart. Who knows what she might do to make others want to cry?

    She washed up and put on some makeup. She thenbed her hair up and changed into a white gown. She then put on her favorite essories, appearing very formal. She felt that she had not worn such elegant clothes in a while and was actually very satisfied with it.

    She opened her door.

    Mo Yuanxiu was standing outside in dark green silk pajamas, leaning against the wall to support himself.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m in a rush,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Is your current situation suitable?¡± Lu Manman widened her eyes.

    ¡°So you have to help me.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± With that, he strode into his room.

    Lu Manman hesitated for a while before following him in.

    Mo Yuanxiu sat on his messy bed and said to Lu Manman, ¡°The third piece of white shirt in the secondpartment, the fourth piece of ck suit, the third piece of ck leather shoes, the third piece of tie from the left to the right in the middle of the ss storagepartment, the second piece of belt in the fourth row, the bottom row, the rightmost watch. Please help me get them.¡±

    She red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her as well.

    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before Lu Manman could not help but ask, ¡°Are you asking me to help you get your clothes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious enough?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I think you should be recuperating at home now. I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not that capable,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Go get them.¡±

    She gritted her teeth and red at him. She really wanted to lose her temper!

    Did he not cherish his body that much?!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t appear by your side, how will the media spread about us? You don¡¯t want to get into unnecessary trouble, right?¡± Mo Yuanxiu said casually.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    She did not think he would be so nice.

    But on second thought, she and Mo Yuanxiu had been spending almost no time in public recently. In fact, many people wanted to see the final oue of their grand wedding. After all, being too eye-catching would always arouse envy. The media loved to cater to the public¡¯s tastes and write some groundless reports.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth and headed to his huge walk-in closet.

    This man¡¯s clothes¡­

    Lu Manman could only click her tongue.

    She reyed what he had just told her in her head and picked up the clothes he wanted to wear. She ced them on the bed roughly and said, ¡°Wear them.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu was still sitting on the bedside elegantly. He looked at her panting and said, ¡°Help me.¡±

 Chapter 358 - Mo Yuanxiu is Jealous (6)

    <h4>Chapter 358: Mo Yuanxiu is Jealous (6)</h4>

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt,¡± he said directly.

    ¡°You can get Butler Wang to help you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to men touching me.¡± How could he say something like that so casually!

    She red at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu was as expected.

    Lu Manman was unhappy. She walked over and helped him remove his pajamas.

    He was only wearing a pair of tight white boxers.

    The shape was obvious.

    Lu Manman nced at it.

    Her face went red.

    But at this point, there was a teasingugh above her head, which made Lu Manman fume!

    After taking off his clothes, she started putting on his shirt.

    As the shirt was fitting, it would touch his wound, so she put it on gently.

    After putting on his two sleeves with much difficulty, Lu Manman helped him button them up one by one. She looked very serious, and from Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s view, he could see her lowered eyshes swaying in front of his eyes. There was something interesting about them.

    Her serious expression made him think sinful thoughts.

    His throat moved slightly, and he said, ¡°Miss Lu, I actually prefer you to unbutton me.¡±

    Lu Manman was already fuming mad, and she looked up at him angrily. ¡°If you make a scene again, do you believe that I would get Butler Wang to touch you?!¡±

    At this point, Butler Wang was standing at the door with a serving of breakfast. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his expression was a little distorted. He said, ¡°Madam Mo, did I offend you in any way?¡±

    Lu Manman regretted speaking ill of others behind their backs.

    ¡°Moreover, my sexual orientation is normal,¡± Butler Wang added.

    Lu Manman turned around and tried her best to maintain a nice smile. ¡°I¡¯m just using it to threaten Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°This is what couples do,¡± Mo Yuanxiu added kindly.

    Butler Wang smiled magnanimously. He ced the breakfast on the bedside table and said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb your couple¡¯s fun anymore. Madam Mo, please feel free to tease him about my sexual orientation.¡±

    Lu Manman was speechless as she watched Butler Wang leave.

    She red at him unhappily and started putting on his pants again.

    In all her life, she had never been ordered to put on clothes before. Her parents had not, and neither had Wen Yun back then. At most, she would help him put on his tie asionally. Every time Wen Yun was attending an official event, he would say that he liked to wear the tie she put on for him. In this way, even if they were not together, he would be able to sense her aura with his head lowered.

    No, no, she would always remember his words.

    The more she thought about it, the more ironic it sounded.

    She had always been curious as to what Wen Yun was thinking when he said that!

    He must have been thinking that Lu Manman was such a silly woman!

    ¡°Who are you thinking of?¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s low voice sounded by her ear.

    Lu Manman put on his pants and buckled his belt.

    Then, she put on his tie.

    She said, ¡°A b*tch.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked up. ¡°Wen Yun?¡±

    Lu Manman did not answer.

    ¡°You¡¯ve served him like this before?¡± he asked casually.

    Lu Manman looked up at him. ¡°The process isn¡¯t what you want to hear.¡±

    He smiled and said, ¡°I guess so.¡±

 Chapter 359 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (7)

    <h4>Chapter 359: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (7)</h4>

    The two of them fell silent.

    She finally helped him put on his clothes.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little tired, but at that moment, she felt a sense of aplishment. After all, Mo Yuanxiu was very handsome, and his charisma had improved after putting on his clothes.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Do you think I can go out without washing my face or brushing my teeth?¡± he asked her.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    It was rare for her not to argue with him.

    She quickly took off his suit and tie and followed him into the bathroom.

    She really felt like she was his personal nanny. She squeezed toothpaste on him and wrung the towel for him. Mo Yuanxiu seemed to enjoy it very much.

    After washing up, she helped him put on his tie and suit.

    Just as she was about to leave, he said, ¡°I want to eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you not eat?!¡± Lu Manman was fuming. She was in a rush, and she had already wasted a lot of time on him!

    ¡°I bled a lotst night,¡± he said.

    ¡°¡­¡± She felt like vomiting blood!

    He ate the brown sugar egg that Butler Wang had prepared for him slowly.

    Lu Manman sat beside him, fuming.

    After a while, he finished his meal and said, ¡°I have to rinse my mouth again.¡±

    She gritted her teeth and followed him into the bathroom.

    This happened at least two or three times.

    Lu Manman looked at the time. When she and Mo Yuanxiu left the vi, it was already nine-thirty.

    She really could not go to Gu Xin¡¯s vi.

    She was unhappy.

    She sat quietly in the car.

    He looked at her but did not intend tofort her. He even had a nice smile on his face.

    The car drove steadily along the streets of Wen City.

    They arrived at the only western church in Wen City.

    A group of reporters was already crowding at the entrance.

    Gu Xin¡¯s wedding became a hot topic now. Not to mention the marriage between the two families, but more importantly, the sudden announcement on the wedding day that the groom was going to be reced by the original groom¡¯s brother shocked everyone. While they were shocked, they also wanted to dig out more insider information.

    Lu Manman¡¯s car stopped by the side of the road.

    Mo Yuanxiu got off first and then opened the car door for her like a gentleman.

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes when she saw how good at pretense he was. In front of the reporters and cameras, she intimately wrapped her arm around his. The two of them were surrounded by the reporters.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Madam Mo, are you here to attend Miss Gu and Mr. Di An¡¯s wedding?¡± The reporter deliberately emphasized Di An¡¯s name.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Madam Mo, as Miss Gu¡¯s best friend, can you talk about why Miss Gu married the younger brother, Di An, instead of the rumored Di Yi?¡± the reporter asked anxiously.

    ¡°True love is innocent.¡± Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t say much else. Please make way.¡±

    ¡°Madam Mo¡­¡± The reporter called out to her, not wanting her to leave.

    The security guards had already surrounded the reporters.

    Just as she was about to leave, she turned around and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Di Yi?¡±

    All the reporters¡¯ eyes turned to Di Yi, who had just gotten out of the car.

 Chapter 360 - Mo Yuanxiu is Jealous (8)

    <h4>Chapter 360: Mo Yuanxiu is Jealous (8)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her prank and smiled beautifully.

    The two of them entered the church.

    There were not many decorations in the church. It seemed simple, but it was definitely not low-key.

    This was how rich people were. Even if they made up their mindste at night, they would still turn the world upside down overnight.

    Lu Manman walked into the church and picked a seat with Mo Yuanxiu.

    There were not many people at the wedding. At this point, there were less than thirty people seated in the huge church. Of course, the four families were all present.

    Lu Manman greeted her parents and Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s parents before turning to see Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun seemed to see Lu Manman as well. Their eyes met for a split second, and he turned away.

    Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu returned to their seats.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Gu Xin.¡±

    He nodded.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and walked out of the church towards the cloakroom.

    She pushed open the door and saw Gu Xin sitting unhappily in front of the mirror as if someone owed her a few million yuan. She was not smiling at all, and the makeup artist was standing beside her, not daring to say a word.

    Gu Xin turned to Lu Manman and said weakly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Based on Gu Xin¡¯s temper, if she were to marry someone she liked, she would be jumping around in joy. In all her life, wherever Gu Xin was, she had never been this lifeless. She was usually the one who livened up the atmosphere!

    She sighed and walked towards Gu Xin.

    It was evident that she was dressed simply today.

    ¡°Smile.¡± Lu Manman teased her.

    Gu Xin nced at her. ¡°I can cry for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been decided. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Live well with Di An.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Gu Xin scoffed. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly live with Di An!¡±

    Lu Manman wanted to say something.

    Gu Xin interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about anything else. Have you seen Di Yi?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±

    ¡°I saw him. He looks fine,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Gu Xin bit her lip as her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Since Di Yi can let go, that means he doesn¡¯t love you as much as you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, do you have to say something to agitate me?!¡± Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Lu Manman was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go out and see Di An.¡±

    Gu Xin kept quiet, looking unhappy.

    Lu Manman did not care about Gu Xin¡¯s emotions. She left the dressing room and asked the staff before heading to Di An¡¯s lounge.

    She knocked on the door.

    The door opened.

    Di An and his mother were in the room.

    She heard that there were no groomsmen or bridesmaids today, so everything was simple.

    Di An looked in the direction of the door.

    Lu Manman hurriedly said, ¡°Di An, it¡¯s me, Manman.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Di An smiled.

    ¡°Happy wedding.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very handsome today,¡± Lu Manman said sincerely.

    He was in a white suit, and even though he was in a wheelchair, he still looked handsome. Moreover, he was in his clothes, and the bandages on his body were gone. The scratches on his face were not too obvious, and his hair wasbed neatly. He really looked good.

    But.

    Lu Manman looked at Di An¡¯s drip, and her heart ached.

 Chapter 361 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (9)

    <h4>Chapter 361: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (9)</h4>

    Di An seemed to have sensed Lu Man¡¯s gaze as well. He said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to be on a drip, but my mom is too worried about me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m worried about you? The doctor already told you not to get discharged. Just you alone would do so many jaw-dropping things for Gu Xin!¡± Wen Qing chided gently.

    Di An smiled quietly and did not say anything else.

    Lu Manman walked over and sat beside Wen Qing warmly, seeming a little affectionate. After all, she had grown up with Di An in the past and had some contact with his parents. Hence, they were considered close. ¡°Auntie Di, don¡¯t worry about Di An. Di An has always been a sensible person. He won¡¯t force himself.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Wen Qing said helplessly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t usually force himself, but when he meets Gu Xin, he has no principles at all.¡±

    Lu Manman could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s true, but Auntie should be happy that Di An has married the woman he likes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be happy. Gu Xin is so unwilling to marry our Di An¡­¡±

    ¡°Give them some time. Auntie, Gu Xin isn¡¯t bad, but she¡¯s a little willful. She¡¯ll understand how good Di An is slowly,¡± Lu Manman said in a friendly tone. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be biased against her just because of her attitude now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent of prejudice,¡± Wen Qing said. ¡°On the contrary, I admire that girl a little. Although she¡¯s the cause of Di An¡¯s current situation, I feel that she¡¯s still rather straightforward to be able to make up her mind to marry Di An.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled radiantly. ¡°I know Auntie is a sensible person.¡±

    ¡°How nice would it be if our Di An liked you?¡± Wen Qing sighed.

    Lu Manman almost choked on her saliva.

    She and Di An had absolutely no feelings for each other.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that you married Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Wen Qing hurriedly said as if she found the scene with Di An unimaginable.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t be restrained.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded and left.

    When she left, she turned to look at Di An.

    Di An, you have to protect Gu Xin!

    She closed the door and headed to the church.

    She had only taken a few steps when she felt a strong force pulling her to a corner. Lu Manman was about to scream in shock when a pair of hands pressed against her lips and close to her face. The perpetrator growled, ¡°What, you can¡¯t even sense me?!¡±

    It was a familiar face.

    She used to think that this was the only man in her life.

    He red at her fiercely, but she was pinned against the wall and could not move.

    Wen Yun let go of her lips.

    Lu Manman growled, ¡°Why are you looking for me? You even used such a despicable method!¡±

    ¡°I said I can¡¯t stand seeing you and Mo Yuanxiu together. What would you do?!¡± Wen Yun growled.

    Lu Manman sneered.

    She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re making me think that you¡¯re jealous!¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Wen Yun sneered.

    ¡°So, let go of me!¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I know that you, Eldest Young Master Wen, love women who give you pleasure. Women like me who are as dull as corpses in bed are of no interest to you. How could you possibly care about me?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known, so let go of me,¡± Lu Manman said as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for yelling here.¡±

 Chapter 361 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (9)

    <h4>Chapter 361: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (9)</h4>

    Di An seemed to have sensed Lu Man¡¯s gaze as well. He said indifferently, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to be on a drip, but my mom is too worried about me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m worried about you? The doctor already told you not to get discharged. Just you alone would do so many jaw-dropping things for Gu Xin!¡± Wen Qing chided gently.

    Di An smiled quietly and did not say anything else.

    Lu Manman walked over and sat beside Wen Qing warmly, seeming a little affectionate. After all, she had grown up with Di An in the past and had some contact with his parents. Hence, they were considered close. ¡°Auntie Di, don¡¯t worry about Di An. Di An has always been a sensible person. He won¡¯t force himself.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Wen Qing said helplessly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t usually force himself, but when he meets Gu Xin, he has no principles at all.¡±

    Lu Manman could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s true, but Auntie should be happy that Di An has married the woman he likes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be happy. Gu Xin is so unwilling to marry our Di An¡­¡±

    ¡°Give them some time. Auntie, Gu Xin isn¡¯t bad, but she¡¯s a little willful. She¡¯ll understand how good Di An is slowly,¡± Lu Manman said in a friendly tone. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be biased against her just because of her attitude now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent of prejudice,¡± Wen Qing said. ¡°On the contrary, I admire that girl a little. Although she¡¯s the cause of Di An¡¯s current situation, I feel that she¡¯s still rather straightforward to be able to make up her mind to marry Di An.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled radiantly. ¡°I know Auntie is a sensible person.¡±

    ¡°How nice would it be if our Di An liked you?¡± Wen Qing sighed.

    Lu Manman almost choked on her saliva.

    She and Di An had absolutely no feelings for each other.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that you married Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Wen Qing hurriedly said as if she found the scene with Di An unimaginable.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t be restrained.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded and left.

    When she left, she turned to look at Di An.

    Di An, you have to protect Gu Xin!

    She closed the door and headed to the church.

    She had only taken a few steps when she felt a strong force pulling her to a corner. Lu Manman was about to scream in shock when a pair of hands pressed against her lips and close to her face. The perpetrator growled, ¡°What, you can¡¯t even sense me?!¡±

    It was a familiar face.

    She used to think that this was the only man in her life.

    He red at her fiercely, but she was pinned against the wall and could not move.

    Wen Yun let go of her lips.

    Lu Manman growled, ¡°Why are you looking for me? You even used such a despicable method!¡±

    ¡°I said I can¡¯t stand seeing you and Mo Yuanxiu together. What would you do?!¡± Wen Yun growled.

    Lu Manman sneered.

    She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re making me think that you¡¯re jealous!¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Wen Yun sneered.

    ¡°So, let go of me!¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I know that you, Eldest Young Master Wen, love women who give you pleasure. Women like me who are as dull as corpses in bed are of no interest to you. How could you possibly care about me?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known, so let go of me,¡± Lu Manman said as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for yelling here.¡±

 Chapter 362 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (10)

    <h4>Chapter 362: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (10)</h4>

    ¡°Yell?¡± Wen Yun sneered. ¡°Try yelling. If there¡¯s an affair, whose news will be more explosive?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart, Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman said coldly.

    ¡°I learned it from you!¡± Wen Yun¡¯s face inched closer, and his lips were almost touching hers.

    ¡°Wen Yun,¡± Lu Manman called out to him as she forced her chin down. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that you wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman like me in your bed, so don¡¯t do anything overboard to me. I¡¯ll look down on you!¡±

    ¡°Look down on me?¡± Wen Yun smiled sarcastically and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Lu Manman, when did you take a fancy to me?! I really wonder if the woman who was so nice to me all those years was just an act!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked fairness. I like getting more!¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°Although I don¡¯t love you, and I¡¯m not interested in you, if I kiss you now, I¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re the one at a disadvantage. So, I¡¯d rather go against my conscience and let this injustice continue¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to kiss her?¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded beside her.

    The two of them turned around and looked at Mo Yuanxiu, who was less than two meters away from them.

    When did Mo Yuanxiu appear?

    Did Mo Yuanxiu not make a sound at all?!

    Or perhaps, she and Wen Yun had focused all their attention on each other, so they had not noticed Mo Yuanxiu?!

    ¡°Wen Yun, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson fromst time?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked as he approached them, stopping just a step away from them.

    Wen Yun red at him.

    Of course he knew what Mo Yuanxiu had just said!

    Previously, he had almost ruined his future!

    Thankfully, his family background was there, and although he had caused some discussion back then, that did not mean that once the limelight was over, he could not climb higher.

    His footsteps were just a little slow.

    ¡°Let go of her. I¡¯ll count to three!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡± Mo Yuanxiu narrowed his eyes.

    He punched Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun seemed to be prepared for this. He let go of Lu Manman and took two steps back, avoiding Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s force.

    Mo Yuanxiu pulled Lu Manman back.

    She suddenly flew into his arms, and she screamed in shock.

    It did not hurt much, but she felt like she had hit Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s wound.

    Couldn¡¯t Mo Yuanxiu bump her somewhere else?!

    She wanted to leave.

    But Mo Yuanxiu hugged her tightly.

    Lu Manman did not dare to retaliate too fiercely, for fear that his wound would be more obvious.

    She could only sense Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s powerful aura as he red at Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun looked at him with an awful expression.

    Mo Yuanxiu said, ¡°Wen Yun, don¡¯t touch Lu Manman, not even a strand of her hair! Otherwise¡­¡±

    Otherwise!

    What?!

    She looked at him.

    Wen Yun looked at him as well and said coldly, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t be too smug. Aren¡¯t you taking the civil servant exam? Do you think you can pass it so easily?! Do you think you can enter the government just because you want to?¡±

 Chapter 363 - Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (11)

    <h4>Chapter 363: Mo Yuanxiu Is Jealous (11)</h4>

    ¡°Even someone like you has entered. I think my advantage is still evident.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s calm words angered Wen Yun even more, and his face went red.

    He said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    With that, he strode off.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Wen Yun¡¯s back.

    Slowly, he turned to Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman turned to look at him. His expression had actually changed a little, and his lips were pale.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, is it¡­ Mm-hm.¡± She had just opened her mouth to speak when she felt a domineering and cold kiss on her lips.

    Stunned, she let go a little and mumbled, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, uh, let go of me, uh¡­¡±

    He pinned her against the wall and kissed her hard on the lips. He did not kiss her deeply, but his lips lingered on hers.

    She was afraid of touching his wound and did not dare to push him too hard.

    Wen Yun, who was not too far away, seemed to sense something. He stopped in his tracks and turned around, only to see them glued to each other.

    He clearly did not love Lu Manman at all, nor did he like that traditional woman who had been well educated by the high society. But at this point, he was obviously filled with hatred. He clenched his fist, and an indescribable feeling made his expression even more sinister as he strode off.

    Someday, he would make Lu Manman lie beneath him andpromise!

    Over here.

    The kiss was still passionate.

    He only let go of her lips after a while.

    Lu Manman looked at him, then at his pale lips that seemed to glow red.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    He ced a finger on her soft lips, smiled, and pulled her away.

    Lu Manman found his actions strange.

    Was he trying to shut her up just now? Or was he jealous?!

    Jealous?!

    How was that possible?

    Mo Yuanxiu wouldn¡¯t be jealous so easily, right? Or perhaps, all men had bad habits?! He couldn¡¯t let anyone touch his things, whether he wanted it or not?!

    With that thought in mind, she did not notice anything else.

    She did not notice his eyes tighten as if he had seen a figure disappear behind them.

    The two of them returned to the church.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman sat down.

    There were ten minutes until the wedding.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw that Di An had already been pushed to the front of the priest by his mother. Slowly, Di An got to his feet with his mother¡¯s help.

    His right leg was obviously fractured.

    Was it really alright to force himself to get off the wheelchair?!

    Lu Manman looked at Di An¡¯s tolerating face, and at his mother¡¯s gentle and loving expression.

    Di An seemed tofort his mother and then persuaded her to return to her seat.

    Di An stood there impressively.

    His eyes seemed a little lost, but he was still so handsome.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips as she looked at Di An.

    Time was ticking.

    The sound of the wedding march could be heard in the church.

    Everyone turned around to see Gu Xin and her father appear at the end of the red carpet. They followed the music as they walked towards Di An¡¯s seat in the middle of the church.

    Gu Xin looked at the man in the distance, who was smiling as he waited for her.

    She bit her lip, looked down, and suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter, who was looking at Di Yi.

    Di Yi nced at her and then turned around without saying a word.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Amotion broke out.

    Di An could not see it but felt that something was amiss. However, he stood there calmly and did not say a word.

    ¡°Xiao Xin,¡± Gu Zhengying reminded her.

    Gu Xin snapped out of her daze and turned away from Di Yi.

    She turned to look at Di An, the man that she did not want to marry. There were a few times when she wanted to throw the bouquet in her hands away and run away from the marriage.

    But in the end, she strode towards Di An.

    Gu Zhengying ced her hand on his.

    Their hands that were leaning against each other could feel her rejection.

    She was disgusted.

    But Di An remained silent and smiled.

    Gu Zhengying left.

    The two of them faced the priest.

    Gu Xin quickly retracted her hand as if she had touched something dirty.

    The priest cleared his throat and started the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m honored to witness Madam Gu Xin and Mr. Di An¡¯s marriage contract in front of God today. Thank you, everyone, foring.¡±

    The room broke out in apuse.

    The priest smiled and said to Di An, ¡°Miss Gu Xin, would you like to marry this man beside you? Whether he¡¯s sick or healthy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Gu Xin agreed before the priest could finish.

    Stunned, the priest smiled humorously. ¡°The bride can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    How did she look so eager?!

    She just did not want to hear the rest of the meaningless vows!

    ¡°Then, Mr. Di An, would you be willing to marry thisdy beside you? Whether it¡¯s illness, health, or any other reason, you would love her, take care of her, ept her, and be loyal to her until the end of your life?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing,¡± Di An said charmingly.

    ¡°In the name of God, I hereby dere you legally married. Please exchange rings with the bride and groom.¡±

    The staff handed them the ring.

    Di An picked up the ring with the help of the staff.

    It was not the one she had picked with Di Yi. Gu Xin did not notice it but felt that it was just the right size.

    She picked up the ring and ced it on Di An¡¯s hand roughly. She almost left his hand before putting it on.

    Di An touched the ring calmly.

    The priest said, ¡°The groom can kiss the bride now.¡±

    Everyone held their breaths.

    Gu Xin nced at Di Yi.

    Di Yi looked at her silently as well.

    Di An was already close to her and was touching her lips.

    Gu Xin¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, and only the people in the front row could hear her.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Di An was stunned, and he pursed his lips.

 Chapter 364 - Shower Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 364: Shower Me (1)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Gu Xin sounded disgusted.

    Di An was stunned for a moment and then pursed his thin lips. When he was very close to Gu Xin, he stopped. He could even feel her breathing. Thankfully, he had not touched her yet.

    He straightened up.

    The priest looked at them and felt a little angry. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, he hurriedly eased his emotions and said, ¡°The marriage contract ispleted. Congrattions on bing a legal couple.¡±

    A legal couple.

    Gu Xin felt that these words were so jarring.

    The wedding ceremony ended.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Di An and Gu Xin left the church.

    Di An¡¯s footsteps were a little slow. As his feet were a little fractured, he did not walk very naturally.

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, was getting impatient. She wanted to run off as soon as possible. She wanted to run off the red carpet as soon as possible.

    Di An seemed to sense her impatience and pursed his lips.

    As he could not see the road ahead, he had gotten her mother to take him around a few times this morning. Based on his feelings and judgment, he did not embarrass himself.

    They left the church first.

    Outside the church, a red car drove over.

    After walking down the corridor, Gu Xin let go of Di An.

    Actually, the guests in the church were walking out one after another. Hence, it was evident that Gu Xin had left Di An behind and entered the car alone. Meanwhile, Di An got into the car without being able to see.

    He did not look too pathetic.

    Di An was d that he hade early to familiarize himself with the environment so that he would not be at a loss.

    Or perhaps, he had feared that Gu Xin would really run away at some point.

    He had actually nned for the worst.

    ¡­

    Lu Manman and the other guests watched as the main wedding car left.

    Gu Xin was still so childish.

    There was some gossip at the scene.

    Everyone knew that Gu Xin loved Di Yi. It would be strange if she was happy to be married to Di An all of a sudden.

    But many people did not know how this wedding had turned out like this. There were too many spections. Even a simple marriage ceremony had caused a stir.

    Wen Yan stood at the entrance of the church as she watched the main wedding car drive further and further away. She was fuming. If her brother had not been watching her, she would have dashed forward to take Gu Xin¡¯s ce! She hade to the wedding today, and she had always thought that the man Gu Xin was marrying was Di Yi. How did it be Di An?

    She could not believe her eyes. But the truth was that Gu Xin was really married to Di An.

    Everyone in Wen City knew that the Di An she loved had married another woman.

    Looking at the wedding, she felt like screaming at any moment. She wanted to grab Di An¡¯s hand and ask him to leave with her. Even if he lost his sight, she was willing to take care of him for the rest of her life and not let Gu Xin do so!

    She could not ept this blow at all.

    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Her brother¡¯s stern voice sounded by her ear.

    Wen Yan stomped her feet.

    She knew what would happen if she made a scene.

    As thergest official family in Wen City, their reputation mattered more than anything!

    Although her family had put all their effort into grooming her brother, she did not dare to be rash and affect the family¡¯s honor. She could not bear the consequences!

 Chapter 365 - Shower Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Shower Me (2)</h4>

    She could only re ahead and clench her teeth!

    At this moment.

    Rows of cars were parked orderly at the entrance of the church. Under the lead of the staff, all the guests entered the other cars for the wedding.

    Lu Manman kept her arm around Mo Yuanxiu, and the two of them seemed very close.

    They got into a car.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked outside, either consciously or subconsciously. There was a man in a ck suit hiding outside the church. From his gaze, only one arm was revealed in the ck suit, and he seemed to be on the phone.

    His thin lips quivered.

    The car left.

    The figure was getting further and further away.

    The ck figure watched as the rows of cars left.

    He said respectfully over the phone, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing unusual. There¡¯s no sign of injury.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m observing.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man in the ck suit hurriedly got into thest car.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked away and turned to look at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes were on the scenery of Wen City. She could sense that Mo Yuanxiu was looking at her, and she turned to him. ¡°Your body¡­¡±

    He ced a finger on her lips, stopping her from saying what she wanted to say again. He said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I can continue tonight.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    What did he mean?

    He smiled meaningfully as he traced her lips suggestively.

    The driver in the front seemed to nce at the two of them in the rearview mirror. Seeing their interaction, he smiled shyly and continued driving seriously.

    ¡­

    In the car.

    Although Di An and Gu Xin were sitting together, they seemed like strangers.

    Gu Xin sat on the leftmost seat, while Di An sat on the rightmost seat. It wasn¡¯t a huge car, but he felt like there were three more people in the backseat.

    It was extremely quiet in the car.

    Di An was silent as well.

    He was actually a man of few words.

    But Gu Xin deliberately kept quiet and kept her distance.

    The main car did not go to the hotel directly but to the Civil Affairs Bureau first. As the wedding was too sudden, they onlypleted the wedding ceremony.

    The car stopped by the side of the road.

    Gu Xin drove by herself and got off, ignoring Di An.

    Di An opened the car door and entered the Civil Affairs Bureau with the chauffeur.

    Di Hong had alreadymunicated with the staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau beforehand, so Di An and Gu Xin did not waste any time when they arrived. The two of them sat in the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s office, and Gu Xin watched as the middle-aged woman from the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at them joyfully. She was even wearing a red shirt today, and her expression was full of enthusiasm.

    Gu Xin had no idea how many red packets the Di family had given her.

    ¡°Please show me your household register,¡± the middle-aged woman said.

    The chauffeur handed them their belongings.

    The middle-aged woman was helping them with the procedures.

    She then handed them an application form for them to fill in.

    Since Di An could not see it, Gu Xin would not help him either. She filled in her basic information very quickly, and after she was done, she hesitated just as she was about to sign her name. She hesitated for a long time and did not want to sign it. If she did, it would mean that next to Gu Xin¡¯s name was Di An¡¯s.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

 Chapter 366 - Shower Me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 366: Shower Me (3)</h4>

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden.

    ¡°Many brides would be moved to tears if they got married here,¡± the middle-aged woman said with a smile as if to ease the atmosphere.

    Di An pursed his lips.

    She was probably not feeling touched.

    He said to the chauffeur, ¡°Can you guide me on where to fill in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master,¡± the chauffeur said respectfully as he pointed to the ce that he should fill in.

    The process was a little slow.

    Di An struggled to write.

    Gu Xin signed her name and then mmed her pen on the table before leaving.

    The middle-aged woman was stunned.

    She was speechless for a while.

    Di An was silent for a while and then smiled.

    He really hoped that Gu Xin would continue being such a child. At least, she wouldn¡¯t say something so cold and distant to him.

    He wrote a little slowly.

    After a while, he handed the application to the middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Your bride¡­¡± The middle-aged woman spoke up for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can just help us with the procedures,¡± Di An said nonchntly. ¡°Along with the two-inch photo.¡±

    This was the photo he had gotten from his previous assistant.

    Sometimes, he would try his best to reduce unnecessary details.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The middle-aged woman was helpless.

    Soon, two marriage certificates with photos of each other were ced in front of Di An.

    Actually, Di An could not see what he looked like. He just smiled as he received them and held them tightly in his hand.

    The chauffeur helped him to the car.

    Gu Xin was already waiting impatiently in the car. When she saw them arrive, she wanted to grumble but did not say a word.

    She felt that she could not say anything nice to Di An today.

    The chauffeur hurriedly opened the car door respectfully.

    Gu Xin got into the car.

    Di An got in as well.

    The two of them kept their distance.

    The wedding car drove towards the hotel at a slightly faster speed.

    ¡°This is yours.¡± Di An handed her a red marriage certificate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Gu Xin said directly.

    Di An pursed his lips and slowly said, ¡°We need a marriage certificate when we get a divorce.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at him.

    It was as if this was the first time she was looking at him.

    His face was actually very pale, and his skin was good as well. In the past, she and Manman had teased Di An that he was most suitable to be a gigolo. Every time Di An¡¯s expression changed slightly, she always felt that even if he was angry, he was still gentle, and it made her feel inexplicably warm.

    But now.

    She looked at that familiar face, and her heart went cold.

    Why did Di An be so stubborn?

    Was it because he could no longer see the world?!

    She had to admit that she had felt guilty before.

    She had really felt bad.

    But she could not ept being forced to bear some responsibilities that she did not want to bear.

    She bit her lip and took the marriage certificate from Di An.

    She had taken it because of the word ¡®divorce¡¯.

    Di An smiled and looked out the car window.

    It was pitch dark outside.

    He could not see Gu Xin in her wedding dress today, even though he was thinking about how beautiful she must look¡­

 Chapter 367 - Shower Me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 367: Shower Me (4)</h4>

    The quiet car arrived at their destination very soon.

    At the entrance of the hotel, they heard the sound of fireworks as soon as they got off the car. The dazzling fireworks fell on them.

    The more she saw how grand it was, the more unbearable she felt.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth. She did not lose her temper in front of the guests and the reporters. She just held Di An¡¯s arm unwillingly as they entered the hotel lobby and received everyone¡¯s blessings on the red carpet.

    They walked straight to each other¡¯s dressing room.

    It was still early.

    There was still half an hour before it was time to consummate. They could even have a toastter.

    Gu Xin¡¯s makeup was simple, and the makeup artist did not dare toplicate things for her. Hence, after changing into the banquet gown, she did not spend much effort on her makeup.

    Gu Xin sat in front of the huge mirror and yed with her cell phone silently.

    When she opened the news, it was filled with news about her and Di An¡¯s wedding. Clearly, it was not as enviable as Manman¡¯s wedding half a month ago. But because of such a strange marriage, the media was still talking about it!

    She threw her cell phone aside angrily.

    The loud noise shocked the makeup artists again, and they did not even dare to breathe.

    Gu Xin did not understand why she had really married Di An!

    ¡­

    In Di An¡¯s lounge.

    The doctor was already waiting inside.

    Di An sat down in the wheelchair.

    The doctor started to examine his body and revise his bones.

    Di An tolerated the pain and did not say a word.

    Wen Qing watched from the side, and her heart ached.

    She really did not understand why her son was so persistent.

    After a while, the doctor put a cast and stent on Di An to stabilize his bones. He then reminded him. ¡°Try not to stand for too long. When you can sit, don¡¯t stand.¡±

    Di An nodded.

    The doctor packed up and headed out to wait for the wedding.

    Only Di An and Wen Qing were left in the room.

    Di Hong had to wee the guests.

    No matter how simple the guests were, they were all important figures in Wen City.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Wen Qing opened the door.

    Wen Yan looked at Wen Qing and hurriedly called out, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to see Di An.¡±

    Wen Qing actually did not like Wen Yan. Although Wen Yan liked Di An a lot, and everyone in Wen City knew that, she felt that Wen Yan was not suitable for him.

    The people of high society were good at disguising themselves, and Wen Qing still smiled kindly. ¡°Di An is inside. I¡¯ll go out and greet the guests.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    Wen Qing nodded.

    Wen Yan watched as Wen Qing left. She casually opened the door and walked towards Di An.

    She walked over and saw the blind look in Di An¡¯s eyes. She teared up instantly. ¡°Di An, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±

    ¡°There was an ident.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see anything now?¡± Wen Yan walked over and naturally held his hand.

    Di An¡¯s hand moved slightly to avoid it.

    Wen Yan could sense his rejection.

    She was already used to Di An¡¯s rejection.

    She looked at him and asked, ¡°Di An, why did you suddenly marry Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Because I like her,¡± Di An said directly.

    ¡°But I like you. I always thought you would marry me. I really didn¡¯t expect to attend Di Yi¡¯s wedding this morning, only for the groom to be you! Di An, you can¡¯t be so cruel to me!¡±

 Chapter 368 - Shower Me (5)

    <h4>Chapter 368: Shower Me (5)</h4>

    ¡°Wen Yan, I¡¯ve never promised you anything,¡± Di An said coldly.

    ¡°But I always thought that I would marry you! You¡¯ve never had a female friend in all these years, so I thought that you would marry me sooner orter!¡± Wen Yan could not take it anymore.

    The more she spoke, the angrier she got.

    She really could not take the blow. She sat at the dining table and could not help but question Di An.

    She knew that Di An did not like her, and she also knew that he liked Gu Xin.

    But she had not expected Gu Xin to get married to Di An all of a sudden. Didn¡¯t Gu Xin love Di Yi a lot?!

    Weren¡¯t Gu Xin and Di Yi in love?!

    It was as if everything had changed overnight!

    ¡°I don¡¯t interact with other women because I already have someone in my heart. Wen Yan, you¡¯ll meet someone better in the future. I¡¯m not worth your wait,¡± Di An said calmly.

    It was very faint, but he was obviously rejecting her.

    The Di An of the past had said the same thing, but she had naively thought that he would be touched by her one day and that they would be together one day.

    At this point.

    Her naivety and fantasies were shattered instantly!

    No.

    She could not tolerate this feeling at all.

    Wen Yan looked at Di An¡¯s cold expression. She suddenly bent over, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him hard on the lips.

    She did not want Di An to marry anyone, nor did she want him to leave her.

    Di An was stunned.

    He did not seem to have expected Wen Yan to do this.

    His right hand was still in a cast, and he could not exert much force. His left hand suddenly pushed her.

    Even though he was injured, he was still very strong.

    Wen Yan took a few steps back, almost falling to the ground.

    The atmosphere between the two of them seemed a little tense.

    Wen Yan looked at Di An. She had only kissed him once, and he was already so angry at her!

    Di An would not lose his temper in the past!

    Her eyes were very red, and tears kept falling uncontrobly.

    She screamed hysterically, ¡°Di An, you know that I love you the most in this world. You¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life if you lose me!¡±

    With that, she turned around and wanted to run.

    But she stopped in her tracks.

    She saw Gu Xin standing at the door. The door was half-closed, and Gu Xin seemed to have seen everything in the room.

    But Gu Xin just watched on silently.

    Wen Yan red at Gu Xin angrily but did not say a word as she left.

    Gu Xin watched as Wen Yan left.

    She turned around and looked at Di An.

    The meal was about to start, but since Di An could not see, she was forced to look for him in the lounge to have a toast with him.

    She did not expect to see Wen Yan kissing Di An the moment she reached the door.

    Everyone knew that Wen Yan liked Di An, and she was no exception. It was just that she did not like Wen Yan in the past, so she did not really support Di An being with Wen Yan, even though she had never said so before.

    It seemed like a long time ago that she and Di An had avoided talking about their rtionship.

    But now, they were getting married.

    Her eyes flickered as she watched Di An wipe his lips bit by bit as if he was wiping away something dirty. He pushed the wheelchair to the dressing table in a daze and then fumbled for a napkin to continue wiping.

 Chapter 369 - Shower Me (6)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Shower Me (6)</h4>

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and turned around to leave.

    She walked to the lobby.

    Wen Qing¡¯s expression shifted when she saw Gu Xin appear alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Di An?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Xin said.

    Wen Qing red at Gu Xin and strode to the lounge before helping Di An out.

    If her son had not really liked her, and if her son had not gone blind, she would never have agreed to this marriage!

    Rather than letting Di An marry Gu Xin, he might as well marry Wen Yan, whom she did not like in the past.

    At least Wen Yan liked Di An!

    Wen Yan really would not do anything to hurt Di An!

    She was fuming inside, and her tone was unpleasant. She said to Gu Xin coldly, ¡°Take care of Di An.¡±

    Gu Xin wanted to retort.

    Di An said directly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already an adult. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Wen Qing knew that her son was trying to smooth things over, so she did not say much.

    The staff members prepared toasts, and Di An and Gu Xin toasted each other at the table.

    There were only six tables full, so it was not too tiring.

    After the toast, they sat at the host¡¯s table and ate lunch.

    It was only lunchtime now. Although she had not eaten anything the whole day, she did not have the appetite to eat.

    Gu Xin looked up at Di Yi.

    Their wedding had turned out this way.

    Di Yi seemed to sense Gu Xin¡¯s gaze and looked up at her. He then lowered his head and ate a little faster.

    Gu Xin bit her lip and looked at Di Yi speechlessly.

    After Di Yi was done eating, he greeted them politely and left the table.

    Gu Xin watched as he left.

    As she watched on, her eyes turned red.

    Di An was sitting beside Gu Xin, but he could not see her.

    He felt that Gu Xin had not picked up her chopsticks.

    He pursed his lips and ate quietly.

    Gu Xin put down her chopsticks as well. She was tired and wanted to rest in the private room upstairs.

    Nobody said anything as Gu Xin left.

    She walked to the elevator and pressed for the guest room.

    They had reserved the entire floor¡¯s VIP guest room for the guests¡¯ lunch break. She was really tired now, so tired that she did not want to deal with those insincere words.

    The elevator arrived.

    She had just stopped in her tracks when she saw Di Yi.

    He was holding a cigarette in his hand. As it was a no-smoking area, he did not smoke, but his expression was awful.

    Di Yi seemed to see Gu Xin as well.

    The two of them looked at each other silently.

    Gu Xin was about to say something.

    But Di Yi had already turned around and left.

    At this point, what else could he say?

    Gu Xin sniffed.

    She watched as Di Yi got further and further away from her.

    She did not know whose fault this marriage was, nor did she know who started the triangr rtionship between them. But in the end, Gu Xin felt that she had let Di Yi down. All of her glory and happiness should belong to Di Yi today, but they were being discussed by the media, and the guests were looking at her strangely.

    Her heart ached a little as she walked towards the VIP suite. She opened a random door, entered, and copsed on the bed.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She really did not like this life. She really did not like this depressing life!

 Chapter 370 - Shower Me (7)

    <h4>Chapter 370: Shower Me (7)</h4>

    They were having their wedding dinner.

    Lu Manman looked around and saw that Gu Xin was no longer in the living room.

    She thought for a while and then put down her cutlery.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked as he ate elegantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    Lu Manman was already walking towards the elevator.

    When she reached the neenth floor, she called Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin received the call weakly. ¡°1908.¡±

    Lu Manman pushed open the door and entered.

    Gu Xiny on the bed, unmoving.

    Lu Manman walked over and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I wish I could die,¡± Gu Xin said.

    Lu Manman smiled silently. ¡°You¡¯re quite beautiful today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tfort me. I won¡¯t be happy no matter what. Just the thought of having to face Di An for a long time makes me unhappy! How about we split up once we get married?!¡± Gu Xin suddenly sat up in bed and asked Lu Manman seriously.

    ¡°I advise you not to,¡± Lu Manman answered. ¡°If you do that, the Di family will force you even more.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Alright, Di An won¡¯t force you to do anything. So what if you¡¯re living under his roof?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Di An will do to me now! I really don¡¯t know why he has to marry me!¡± Gu Xin was getting angrier.

    Lu Manman shook her head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯ll know in the future that the person most suitable for you is Di An.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop trying to persuade me?¡± Gu Xin could not help but say. ¡°I have told you hundreds of times that I don¡¯t love Di An!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn!¡± Lu Manman chided.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Gu Xin ignored her.

    Lu Manman looked at the time. ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯m tired today. I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Gu Xiny on the bed again.

    Lu Manman looked at Gu Xin and saw that she really did not want to talk anymore. She turned around and left the guest room.

    She opened the door and saw Mo Yuanxiu standing in the corridor.

    Stunned, Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°You were looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I want to rest for a while,¡± he said directly.

    ¡°Rest then. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    Just as he was about to nod, his eyes froze, and he pulled her over. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡­¡± Lu Manman did not even resist as he led her to a guest room. She even felt that he had not closed the door.

    Displeased, she was led to the bed by him.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not tired,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± He hugged her.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows. ¡°Then, why did you drag me to sleep with you? Let go of me!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu pulled her even closer to his ear and said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak or resist.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Manman had no idea what he meant. All she felt was a tingling sensation when his lips came close to her ear.

    He suddenly got off the bed and pinned her down.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    He kissed her on the lips.

    She instinctively wanted to push him away.

 Chapter 371 - Help Me Shower (8)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Help Me Shower (8)</h4>

    She seemed to recall what Mo Yuanxiu had said just now¡­ about not resisting.

    She somehow felt that there was a reason for Mo Yuanxiu to be like this.

    At that moment, she really did not resist.

    She could only feel Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s rare gentleness as he kissed her on the lips. He bit her lightly, and his warm breath seemed to warm the room. This kiss was obviously different from usual, and the distance between the two of them grew even closer as if¡­ something was about to happen.

    For some reason, she could not withstand his intimacy at this point.

    He was obviously doing something she did not want to do, but she did not push him away.

    He kissed her until she was panting.

    The beautiful smile on his face widened again.

    His lipsnded on her neck, and his kiss deepened.

    She vaguely knew what they were going to do¡­

    After all, she had experienced something like this in her previous life.

    But it felt different.

    How did she feel?!

    In her previous life, she had felt that it was wonderful with Wen Yun because she wanted to give everything she had to the man she loved the most. But in the end, the feeling waspletely different from this life. In this life, she clearly did not like Mo Yuanxiu that much, but she did not reject his intimacy.

    His kissnded on her shoulder, and he sucked on it deeply.

    Lu Manman could not help but moan softly. Her ambiguous voice sounded, and it was apanied by some urgency. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu¡­¡±

    She had just finished speaking.

    His slender fingers were already on her lips.

    Don¡¯t talk.

    But if she kept quiet, her chastity would be gone!

    What was this guy trying to do?!

    She could even feel her clothes shaking.

    Her lips were covered by Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s ambiguous hand. Her clothes were in a mess in his palm, and she felt cold¡­

    Spring arrived in the room.

    Should she remind him that they had not closed the guest room door yet?

    And all of this almost happened, if not for a man running past the door.

    Under the bare nket.

    Just a little more.

    She was actually thinking if the man who had shed by the door had not left at the crucial moment, they would have really, really done everything.

    Her body gradually calmed down.

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly got up and headed to the bathroom.

    Lu Manman turned around and saw him enter in a white bathrobe. He walked to the door and closed it.

    He then said to Lu Manman, ¡°Come to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°My clothes!¡± Lu Manman growled.

    She was naked! Where were her clothes!

    He seemed tough as he threw her a white bathrobe from the bathroom.

    Lu Manman put it on and entered the bathroom.

    The moment she entered the bathroom, she was stunned.

    Mo Yuanxiu had already taken off his white bathrobe on his upper body. The bloodstain on the wound below his chest was evident, but it had been wrapped with a special medical tape, preventing the blood from flowing out of his body. As she was tugging at the wound, the blood flowed down. Mo Yuanxiu used cotton to stop the bleeding and then said to Lu Manman, ¡°There¡¯s a bottle of antiseptic in my suit. Help me get it.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Help Me Shower (9)

    <h4>Chapter 372: Help Me Shower (9)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Manman snapped out of her daze and hurriedly took his suit over. She found the antiseptic solution, as well as some bandages and film.

    Mo Yuanxiu stopped the bleeding and disinfected the wound. Then, he endured the pain and bandaged it.

    ¡°Come and help me,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman walked over.

    ¡°Help me paste the tape.¡±

    Lu Manman took the tape and ced it on his white bandage. After she was done, the entire wound was wrapped tightly just like before. She could not see the wound, nor could she imagine the pain it caused.

    After bandaging it, he seemed to tolerate it for a while.

    Slowly, he took off his white bathrobe.

    Lu Manman felt a blush creep on her.

    How could this person run around naked in front of her?

    ¡°Help me wipe my body,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman red at him, speechless.

    ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. The doctor said you can¡¯t shower!¡±

    ¡°The doctor said I could if I must, as long as it doesn¡¯t touch the wound!¡± he said.

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth. Was he even asleepst night!

    ¡°Come here!¡± he said.

    Lu Manman did not move.

    ¡°Lu Manman, I heard from Ye Heng that you¡¯re asking him to help you investigate Lu Xuanran¡­¡± Mo Yuanxiu looked up.

    Lu Manman red at him and took a deep breath to control her emotions.

    He was obviously threatening her!

    ¡°Just a simple wash will do.¡± Mo Yuanxiu smiled and reminded her calmly. ¡°Remember not to wash my wound.¡±

    Lu Manman really wanted to turn around and leave when she saw him standing there so matter-of-factly.

    She swallowed her anger and walked over to turn on the tap.

    The temperature was just right.

    ¡°How are you going to wash it?¡±

    ¡°Use a wet towel to help me wet myself and then apply some shower gel on me. Then, wash me clean with a wet towel.¡±

    Lu Manman felt like her hands were going to rot!

    They would really rot!

    She showered him angrily.

    Her eyes were still focused on something.

    It did not take long to shower.

    After he was done, he left the bathroom in his white bathrobe. Lu Manman mmed the bathroom door shut and picked up the tap to wash her hands. She felt like she had touched something disgusting¡­

    Her body was already wet when she turned around. She took a shower and dried her hair beforeing out.

    When she came out, she saw that he was already dressed in a suit.

    Lu Manman red at him. She would remember how this man had treated her in the bathroom!

    It was a huge stain in her life!

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at how angry Lu Manman was. He was even smiling beautifully, appearing so elegant and noble.

    She angrily picked up her clothes and headed to the bathroom.

    The advantage of the VIP room was that they would prepare female toiletries and makeup.

    After changing, she wiped her face and put on some makeup.

    She opened the bathroom door.

    The two of them looked like nothing had happened. They were still radiant and beautiful, a match made in heaven.

    Lu Manman walked out of the room and opened the door.

    Mo Yuanxiu walked side by side with her and naturally reached out to pull her.

    Lu Manman pushed him away in disgust.

    He smiled again.

 Chapter 373 - Help Me Shower (10)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Help Me Shower (10)</h4>

    The two of them walked past each other. A man in a ck suit was standing at the elevator entrance, casually leaning against the wall as if he was ying with his cell phone.

    The two of them did not seem to notice that person. Mo Yuanxiu was deliberately teasing Lu Manman, and it was as if they were a couple having an argument. There was nothing unusual about it.

    The elevator arrived.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman left.

    The elevator doors closed, and he red at the man in the ck suit.

    The man in the ck suit sensed that the elevator had left. He looked up and hurriedly made a call. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not Mo Yuanxiu. He¡¯s not hurt at all. I can even smell his shower gel after he slept with his wife.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­

    In the elevator.

    Lu Manman looked at him and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s targeting you?¡±

    He turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°You found out.¡±

    No shit.

    She had done so many strange things today, but if she still could not sense anything unusual about it, she would have lived those extra seven years in vain.

    She had found it strange at first why Mo Yuanxiu would attend Gu Xin¡¯s wedding. There was no need for him to do something so shocking just to let the media know that they were in a good rtionship. Now that she thought about it, perhaps he was just trying to fool everyone into thinking that he was not hurt. For example, the bed and shower just now were all done on purpose by Mo Yuanxiu.

    She just did not know why he had to hide it. Who was targeting him?

    Why did hee backst night covered in blood?!

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to notice her scrutiny as well. He stroked her long hair and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll find out who I am in the future.¡±

    With that, the elevator doors opened.

    Wen Yun and Wen Yan were standing at the elevator entrance.

    Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road.

    Wen Yun red at the two of them in the elevator.

    Mo Yuanxiu naturally pulled her over and intimately led her out of the elevator.

    When she walked past Wen Yun, he even deliberately said, ¡°Manman, the shower gel on you smells nice. I have to ask what brand the hotel uses¡­¡±

    Such ambiguous words made Wen Yun¡¯s expression change.

    Wen Yan was already devastated enough today. Seeing how wanton the two of them were, she seemed to be cursing even more unhappily. ¡°B*tch!¡±

    B*tch!

    Mo Yuanxiu suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Mo Yuanxiu heard Wen Yan¡¯s voice.

    He turned to look at Wen Yan.

    His gaze and casual look made Wen Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Mo Yuanxiu let go of Lu Manman and walked towards Wen Yan, looking down at her.

    Wen Yun hurried forward and pulled his sister behind him.

    Mo Yuanxiu said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear it a second time!¡±

    ¡°B*t¡­¡± Wen Yan gritted her teeth and swallowed the words she wanted to say.

    Wen Yan¡¯s face was distorted with anger.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned around and left with Lu Manman in his arms.

    Wen Yan watched as they left, about to break down. ¡°What¡¯s so great about Mo Yuanxiu? He actually dared to threaten me! Brother, isn¡¯t he taking the civil servant exam?! You have to embarrass him! You have to!¡±

 Chapter 374 - Shower Me (11)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Shower Me (11)</h4>

    Wen Yun clenched his fists.

    He was just as angry as Wen Yan.

    He just could not vent his anger like she did.

    His eyes narrowed.

    Mo Yuanxiu, don¡¯t get cocky too soon!

    ¡­

    Gu Xin had fallen asleep.

    She thought that she would not be able to sleep, but for some reason, she fell asleep as soon as shey down.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the dim room. The setting sun was already shining on the floor, reflecting the light.

    She stretched and sat up in bed.

    The moment she sat up, she seemed to see a man sleeping on the couch not too far away.

    He seemed to be just leaning against the couch. Perhaps he had not expected to fall asleep, and that¡¯s why he was like this. He did not even put a nket over himself.

    She had no idea when Di An had entered this room.

    But he was still sound asleep.

    She looked at the time on her cell phone. The banquet was about to start. No matter what, she had to finish the formality.

    She walked over, wanting to wake him up.

    She was about to say something when she suddenly shut her mouth.

    For some reason, she did not want to disturb him.

    She felt safe whenever he was sound asleep.

    She suddenly remembered that there was a time when he apanied her to tuition ss. The teacher was still giving a lecture, and she felt a little bored listening to it. She wanted to talk to Di An, but when she turned around, she saw that he was asleep. He was lying on the table and had fallen asleep facing her.

    His breathing was regr, and he looked tired. He slept very well.

    She watched as he slept and then went through the boring tutoring session.

    Even though she had not learned anything, she still felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.

    She used to think that such ignorance was love. But after meeting Di Yi, she realized that it was just a reaction from her youth.

    Gu Xin suddenly took a deep breath and walked to the balcony angrily. She felt like all the nonsense was reying in her head, and it was annoying.

    She looked at the bustling city of Wen City under the setting sun. It was unbelievably beautiful.

    After a while, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Di An, wake up soon. The guests are all seated.¡± It was a warm, hurried voice, but it was still very gentle.

    Gu Xin turned around.

    Wen Qing seemed to have noticed Gu Xin as well.

    From the moment they got married, it seemed like their rtionship was destined to not be good.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake Di An up earlier?¡± Wen Qing chided.

    ¡°Your son is like a pig.¡± Gu Xin was unhappy.

    ¡°Gu Xin, what do you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, help me wash my face. I did sleep too soundly just now.¡± Di An had no choice but to mediate.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    She could hear Wen Qing¡¯s gentle and reproachful voice mumbling, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a light sleeper. How could you not wake up¡­¡±

    The sound was getting further and further away,ing from the room next to the bathroom door.

    Gu Xin fumed as she left the room.

    Di An came out after washing his face. He looked around gently. ¡°Miss Gu has left again.¡±

    He smiled.

    It would be strange if she did not leave.

    But he really felt that his mother was like a child, being calctive with Gu Xin.

    Wen Qing brought Di An to the banquet hall.

    Gu Xin was waiting.

    Wen Qing left without saying a word after bringing Di An over.

    Di An said helplessly, ¡°My mom has no ill intentions. She¡¯s actually a nice person¡­¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with me? I¡¯m not living with your mom,¡± Gu Xin said unhappily as she led Di An to the toast.

    Di An did not say anything else.

    It seemed like he could not talk to Gu Xin anymore.

    After the toast, they had dinner.

    The wedding only ended after thest batch of guests left.

    The Di and Gu families were tired after a day.

    Everyone exchanged pleasantries before leaving.

    Gu Xin and Di An sat in a car.

    When she left, Wen Qing looked at Gu Xin worriedly, clearly not trusting her.

    She was unhappy.

    Gu Xin did not say much as they arrived at their destination.

    The wedding room was Di An¡¯s previous apartment.

    The car stopped at the garage, and Gu Xin got off.

    After Di An got off, the chauffeur was ready to apany him upstairs.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m tired from the day. Go back and rest.¡±

    The chauffeur looked at him. ¡°Second Young Master, Madam has instructed¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go back.¡±

    With that, he turned around and headed to the elevator.

    The chauffeur stopped for a while but still got into the car and drove off.

    He sighed in his heart. He felt that Second Young Master was such a nice person. He should not make things difficult for himself!

    Gu Xin stood in the elevator and looked at Di An coldly. She had no intention of helping him.

    Di An took some time before entering the elevator. He said to Gu Xin, ¡°Sixteenth floor. The password is 3344. It¡¯s simple, but you can change it to a password you think is easy to remember.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Silence ensued.

    The elevator entered.

    Gu Xin entered Di An¡¯s apartment.

    The interior of the apartment was very clean and modern. There were not many decorations, and they did not look cheap or luxurious. Instead, it gave off a refreshing feeling.

    The room at this point was not festive because it was a wedding room.

    Gu Xin did not have the time, but she did not want to see those things either.

    Di An knew that Gu Xin did not need anything festive.

    ¡°We¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms,¡± Gu Xin said directly.

    The room was a little quiet. The two of them seemed extra quiet in the huge house.

    Today.

    Gu Xin had spoken to him first.

    The first sentence was, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    The second sentence was, ¡°We¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms.¡±

 Chapter 375 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 375: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (1)</h4>

    In the huge new room.

    Gu Xin¡¯s clear and firm voice reverberated in the room.

    Di An sat on the couch and looked ahead quietly.

    Of course, he could not see anything.

    He had expected Gu Xin to not sleep in the same bed as him. Who would want to sleep beside a man she did not love?

    His thin lips quivered. ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Di An with an indescribable expression.

    She could have kept Di An in a special position in her heart, or at least a friendly position, even if they did not hang out like ordinary friends. But now, she really did not know where to ce Di An. Perhaps as her enemy?!

    She had no idea.

    She turned around coldly.

    He heard Gu Xin¡¯s footsteps. It was as if she was choosing a room. She seemed to have chosen a room, and he heard the door close and lock.

    Perhaps it was the sudden blindness in his eyes that made his ears especially sensitive.

    Di An sat on the couch for a long time.

    After a while, he got off the couch and slowly pushed open a door.

    He had not lived in this apartment for long, so he was not familiar with it.

    There were no servants in the apartment either.

    He thought that it would be good for them to be under the same roof on their wedding night.

    But it seemed like he had forced himself too hard.

    He imagined the direction of the bathroom and could not help but bump into something.

    His suit was a little tight, and his tie was hurting him.

    Di An forced himself to take off his clothes calmly, afraid that he might strangle himself to death at home if he got anxious.

    Finally, he took off his jacket, leaving only his boxers on.

    He heard that if he liked it, he could wear a new pair of undergarments on the same day. It was said that this was the only way they could live together until they were old. He even got his mother to help him pack a red one, thinking that it would at least be a festive color.

    The reality was actually different from the actual n.

    Hence, Di An could not remember how many times he had knocked into things, nor how many things he had broken. The sound of ss shards could be heard in the room from time to time, and he could only rely on his senses to avoid the shards. He could not bend over to pick them up. He actually felt that he was in a sorry state.

    It was only when he was alone that he felt so deeply. He was so lost and helpless.

    He stood in the middle of the bathroom alone for a long time.

    He was slowly regting his emotions and trying to calm himself down.

    Gu Xin was still next door. He really did not want to make too much noise and affect her rest.

    He really did not want her to see him in such a sorry state.

    He took a deep breath and decided not to look for his pajamas.

    He returned to the sink and searched for toothpaste, toothbrush, and mouthwash.

    It had been a rush to get married, and they had booked a room in a rush as well. He had not had the time to adjust to everything in this room.

    His hand was searching in front of the sink.

    Gu Xin really did not want to think about Di An¡¯s room.

    She returned to the bedroom she had chosen. She was still fuming and suppressing her emotions when she heard the sound of ss shattering in Di An¡¯s room. She had tolerated it for a long time, but she was not a woman who liked to suppress her emotions. Hence, she eventually opened the door and entered Di An¡¯s room.

    Di An had forgotten to close the door, so she struggled to enter his room and headed for the bathroom door.

 Chapter 376 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 376: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She looked up and saw Di An standing helplessly in the middle of the bathroom. He was wearing a pair of white boxers and was wrapped in gauze. He looked a little hideous, and it was only then that Gu Xin remembered that Di An had just been in a car ident, and he could not see anything.

    She was probably so focused on exploring the room that she did not notice that she had been standing at the bathroom door for a while.

    There was a rare sheen of sweat on his calm face as if he was trying his best to suppress it and get used to it.

    His hand was carefully searching the basin.

    His movements were light, probably because he was afraid of breaking something.

    His hand went to his mouthwash, and he found an unopened toothbrush.

    It took a while to rip open the wrapping paper. Then, Di An found some toothpaste. He squeezed it onto the toothbrush with difficulty and then grabbed his mouthwash cup. He fumbled with the tap and fetched water. It came in all directions, but fortunately, he picked it up. He bent over and started brushing his teeth.

    It was done very carefully.

    Gu Xin was silent as she turned around to leave.

    She felt that Di An could still take care of himself slowly, and it would not be too difficult for him.

    She saw Di An put down his mouthwash to look for a towel.

    There were ss shards not far away from his feet. Di An probably could not remember where they were.

    He strode over.

    Gu Xin grabbed his arm.

    Di An was shocked that someone had suddenly approached him, and he instinctively shuddered. ¡°Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Xin answered.

    She was the one who made him blind, so she did not think that she was being nice. Instead, she felt guilty.

    ¡°You want a towel, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Di An was a little stunned and slowly nodded in thanks.

    The two of them were actually too polite.

    Gu Xin handed him the towel and then held his hand to feel the tap.

    Di An received the towel and wrung it before washing his face.

    Gu Xin squatted on the ground and picked up the pieces in the bathroom.

    She looked at the ss shards on the ground and felt ufortable for some reason. She did not know if she was feeling so terrible because of the unhappy wedding today or because she saw how helpless Di An was. Her eyes turned red, and she squatted on the ground, feeling ufortable.

    ¡°Gu Xin, are you picking up ss shards?¡± Di An asked her.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Xin answered in her usual tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pick them up. I¡¯ll get the servants to handle them tomorrow,¡± Di An said.

    Gu Xin bit her lip to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s not for you. I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, and for everyone to me it on me.¡±

    Di An pursed his lips.

    Gu Xin ced the pieces in the rubbish bin.

    Di An had already washed up.

    Gu Xin saw that he was a little stunned and went to help him up. Their skin was touching, but there was no warmth in the atmosphere of a man and a woman alone, much less a passionate one. It was as if their hearts were getting colder and colder.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Gu Xin sounded impatient.

    ¡°I want to go to the toilet,¡± Di An said, his face slightly red.

    Gu Xin was silent for a second.

    In silence, she brought him to the toilet, undid the lid, and turned her back to him.

    Di An was actually not used to it.. He could sense that Gu Xin was standing behind him and had not left the bathroom.

 Chapter 377 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 377: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (3)</h4>

    He blushed even more.

    Gu Xin could not take it anymore. She wanted to get him into bed as soon as possible so that she could go to her room to rest. She did not want to be alone in the same room with him for too long, but when she remembered that Di An was going to the toilet behind her, she left the room.

    Di An heaved a sigh of relief.

    His tense body gradually rxed.

    He took off his pants and went to the toilet.

    He could not see and did not know if it would spill over the toilet seat.

    He was very careful.

    He had just put on his underwear.

    Gu Xin entered.

    When she entered, she nced at the toilet.

    The toilet bowl was rinsed automatically, and it was already clean. However, there was some urine around.

    Di An seemed to sense it as well, and his voice was a little soft. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let the servants clean it tomorrow.¡±

    Then, it was awkward.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Actually, Di An was a clean freak, but he was still forcing himself.

    She casually took out a white towel. Actually, the toilet bowl was only slightly dirty. She wiped it quickly and threw it into the trash can. Then, she said angrily, ¡°What else do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Gu Xin helped him out of the bathroom roughly and walked to the bed.

    Gu Xin asked coldly, ¡°Which pajamas are you wearing?¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    Gu Xin took out a set of light brown men¡¯s pajamas from his closet.

    At this point, Di An was sitting on the bed like a child as if he was waiting for instructions on what to do next.

    Gu Xin bent over and put on Di An¡¯s pajamas before helping him button up.

    One by one, they got closer to each other.

    He could even feel Gu Xin¡¯s light breathing on his chest.

    She put on his pajamas.

    Gu Xin lifted the nket for him. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    With that, she left.

    She left very quickly.

    Di An choked on his words. ¡°Goodnight¡±.

    Perhaps Gu Xin did not want to talk to him at all.

    He shifted on the huge bed.

    The lights were probably still on, and the entire room was filled with sensor lights. As long as there was someone around, the lights would automatically be turned on. He felt around for the switch to turn off the sensor lights.

    No matter if he could see it or not, he felt that this was how a normal person should be.

    Hey on the bed.

    It was dark whether he closed his eyes or not.

    He closed his eyes.

    He was telling himself to sleep early.

    His wedding with Gu Xin came to an end just like that. He had no idea how long their future would be¡­

    ¡­

    In the room next door.

    Gu Xiny in the bathroom in frustration.

    She had just served Di An and then taken off her cumbersome gown to lie in the bathtub. She was in a bad mood, feeling inexplicably oppressed.

    She should have been with Di Yi today. They should have spent the night together.

    But somehow, she had to face this cold room.

    She sshed the water in the bathtub and screamed.

    It was a suppressed scream.

    She thought of Di Yi, who was lying on the bed alone, and felt even more devastated.

    Her eyes went red, and in the end, she started sobbing uncontrobly.

 Chapter 378 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (4)

    <h4>Chapter 378: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (4)</h4>

    She had had enough!

    She had been suppressing her emotions since the wedding!

    She really admired herself for being so cooperative and uining with Di An in this wedding!

    But at this point, she had really moved into Di An¡¯s house.

    Her and Di An¡¯s names were on the marriage certificate.

    Wasn¡¯t this aedy?

    Wasn¡¯t this ironic?!

    She hated this ridiculous world!

    ¡­

    In Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman returned after the wedding.

    The two of them were actually tired.

    When he returned to the vi, his expression changed.

    He turned to Butler Wang, who was waiting in the living room. ¡°Call Dr. Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo.¡± Butler Wang hurriedly nodded.

    Lu Manman looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The wound is open, and it¡¯s probably infected,¡± he said casually.

    Lu Manman froze.

    He smiled and looked at her tense expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with me? I¡¯m not the one who wanted to be intimate, to take a shower with hot water, or¡­ to do that,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled even more deeply, and his lips were captivating.

    Lu Manman really felt that Mo Yuanxiu was good at seducing people. She was really afraid that she would fall for him if she did not watch her back.

    Feeling a little unhappy, she gritted her teeth and headed upstairs.

    As she left, he turned around and made a call.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, the other party is starting to suspect us. Don¡¯t act rashly for now. We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve recuperated.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Heng hurriedly answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu,¡± Ye Heng suddenly called out. ¡°Lu Manman will find out about us eventually.¡±

    ¡°Let her know.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Heng did not say anything else.

    Mo Yuanxiu knew that he was worried, or perhaps, he was testing him to see if he should trust Lu Manman!

    Obviously, he did not want to hide it from that woman.

    But he did not feel the need to tell her everything.

    She would find out one day.

    Regardless of whether she epted it or not, he would always remain calm.

    He turned around.

    Xiao Chen appeared in the living room with the first aid kit. Seeing Mo Yuanxiu standing at the door, he casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably infected,¡± he said.

    The two of them headed to his room on the second floor.

    He unbuttoned his shirt and pulled off the tape.

    Xiao Chen looked at the wound and squinted. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not as simple as just inmmation.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled as well, reminiscing.

    ¡°Did you do something inappropriate for children?¡± Xiao Chen asked, but his tone was firm.

    Xiao Chen looked to be in his forties and was a typical experienced uncle. He did not put on weight and maintained a good figure. As he frequented the gym, he had patches of muscle on his body, making him appear even more charismatic. His facial features were not considered handsome, but because of his life¡¯s experiences, he exuded a sense of self-restraint. Nowadays, the dreamy middle-aged and mature oppa of young girls was simr to the feeling Xiao Chen gave others.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not respond to Xiao Chen¡¯s teasing.

 Chapter 379 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (5)

    <h4>Chapter 379: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (5)</h4>

    He sat on the huge bed and leaned against the headboard, enduring the pain of his wound.

    He had quite a number of wounds on his body. Since he was young, there had been countless big and small wounds and some scars.

    Lu Manman had seen his body before and should be curious about him.

    He smiled.

    He actually liked seeing Lu Manman lose control because of him¡­

    After Xiao Chen was done treating his wound, he looked up and saw the eye-catching smile on Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face.

    He packed his things as he prepared some emergency medical supplies for Mo Yuanxiu. He ced them by his bedside and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ce these beside you. You have to finish the medicine you¡¯re taking. Get Butler Wang to help you change your dressing every day, and don¡¯t let the water touch your wound when you shower.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at Xiao Chen calmly and nodded.

    Xiao Chen was about to leave with the first aid kit when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Although you look so smug, you¡¯d better not do anything inappropriate for the time being. It won¡¯t do much for your recovery.¡±

    With that, he left.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled even wider.

    Lu Manman was just passing by.

    She had just gone downstairs for a while, but as she walked past Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s room, she heard the private doctor fromst night say that he should not do anything inappropriate for children¡­

    Just as she was about to blush, the private doctor seemed to see her and said directly, ¡°Please understand that Ah Xiu is injured now.¡±

    With that, he left.

    Lu Manman looked at the private doctor¡¯s back.

    What did Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s rpse have to do with her? He made it seem like it was her fault!

    She was unhappy, and she turned only to see him smiling radiantly.

    What made him so happy all of a sudden?

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s smile was usually just a facial reaction. Although it was really charming when he smiled, it still felt a little superficial. But at this point, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    Mo Yuanxiu saw Lu Manman standing at the door as well. He kept his smile on as he looked at her.

    Lu Manman really did not understand what was so funny!

    What was so funny about what the private doctor said that made him so happy?

    ¡°Do you want to move into my room?¡± he asked her.

    He was so shameless and calm!

    Did he not feel awkward at all?!

    She remembered what had happened in the hotel and the guest room this afternoon¡­

    She really could not recall anymore.

    She said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying in bed?¡±

    ¡°If I die under a flower, I¡¯ll have no regrets¡­¡±

    Lu Manman rolled her eyes and headed downstairs.

    Butler Wang was still downstairs, cleaning up the room.

    Lu Manman received a ss of warm water. Seeing how busy Butler Wang was, she could not help but ask, ¡°Butler Wang, was that doctor Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s private doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Wang nodded.

    ¡°Oh, he seems to be on good terms with Mo Yuanxiu,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Does Mo Yuanxiu get hurt often?¡± Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°Sometimes.¡± Butler Wang stopped what he was doing and respectfully said to Lu Manman, ¡°Madam Mo, if you have any questions, you can ask Mr. Mo directly. Mr. Mo has instructed me not to say what I shouldn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 380 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (6)

    <h4>Chapter 380: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (6)</h4>

    Again.

    Lu Manman had heard it from Qin Ao as well.

    Seriously!

    Who was Mo Yuanxiu?! Why was he so mysterious!

    She drank the warm water, put down the nket, and headed upstairs unhappily.

    She stopped at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s door. The man was sitting on the headboard as if he had fallen asleep.

    He had been so energetic just a moment ago but had fallen asleep so soon? He must have been tired!

    Lu Manman walked past his room and returned to her room.

    She washed up and removed her makeup. Lying on her bed, she looked up at the chandelier in a daze.

    She could not help but touch her lips. They were warm and soft.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to like her lips¡­

    She could still recall how handsome he had been when he kissed her.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She forced herself not to think too much about it.

    Thinking too much was not good for her.

    She turned over.

    All of a sudden, Gu Xin and Di An¡¯s wedding night came to mind. It was obvious that it would not be a happy night!

    The night was getting darker.

    After a while, she finally fell asleep.

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman opened her eyes and stretched.

    She checked the time and looked out the window at the clear sky. She got out of bed, lifted the nket, and washed up.

    Her face was red and she looked good.

    Lu Manman could not help but sigh. A 23-year-old was indeed more tender than a 30-year-old.

    She changed into her clothes, put on some makeup, and left.

    She felt that the Trade and Commerce Bureau would have a preliminary answer today.

    She walked up the stairs of the vi and saw Mo Yuanxiu elegantly having breakfast in the ss garden room. He looked good, and his face had obviously not been too good yesterday. He had already recovered well today.

    She walked over and sat opposite him.

    Butler Wang ced the breakfast and cutlery for her.

    Lu Manman lowered her head and ate quietly.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to have finished his meal. He wiped his mouth and looked at her calmly.

    Lu Manman felt ufortable being stared at by him. She asked unhappily, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking.¡±

    ¡°Crazy.¡± Lu Manman cursed.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and suddenly got up from the dining table. He walked to her side and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He bent over and whispered something into her ear.

    Lu Manman¡¯s face went red.

    She red at him, but he simply left with a smile on his face.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡­

    Lu Manman covered her burning face.

    Could he say this kind of thing so naturally?!

    They were not in bed!

    Even in bed, these words were too erotic!

    Lu Manman controlled her emotions and quickly finished her breakfast before leaving with her bag.

    She felt like wherever Mo Yuanxiu was, the room would be filled with desire.

    At the entrance of the vi.

    Qin Ao waited for her respectfully and opened the car door for her.

    Lu Manman got into the car and ordered, ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    Stunned, Qin Ao looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

 Chapter 381 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (7)

    <h4>Chapter 381: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (7)</h4>

    ¡°Can¡¯t I want you to drive faster?¡± Lu Manman growled.

    Qin Ao felt that he was quite innocent. He had no idea how he had offended Madam Mo.

    The car drove faster.

    When Lu Manman arrived at the Lu Firm building, there were not many employees, not even Zhang Cui.

    Lu Manman turned on herputer and started working.

    Ten minutester, Zhang Cui hurriedly knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Did anything happen at the Trade and Commerce Bureau yesterday?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t give us a clear reply,¡± Zhang Cui said respectfully. ¡°But they were collecting evidence for us the whole day yesterday. In the afternoon, we received a leaflet from the Industry and Commerce Bureau. They said that they had reported the situation of our Lu Firm and n Corporation to the Bureau of Commodity Prices and asked the Bureau of Commodity Prices to verify if n Corporation has deliberately lowered their prices. They¡¯re not allowed to do any promotional activities for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Who asked the State Administration for Industry and Commerce to report this to the Bureau of Commodity Price?¡± Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°It was Chairman,¡± Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded.

    ¡°Director Lu, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s any progress.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lu Manman made a call. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Manman.¡±

    ¡°You got the Bureau of Commodity Prices to verify n Corporation¡¯s pricing and consumer behavior yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Zishan said. ¡°We have to ensure your progress first. It¡¯ll take time to investigate the traitor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t be so polite.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled and hung up.

    She picked up her cell phone again and said to Zhang Cui, ¡°Let the Marketing Department¡¯s centers in charge of the activity carry out the original n. n Corporation¡¯s temporary marketing policy has been closed, and we will proceed as usual.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She pursed her lips and focused on her work.

    In the morning, her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Madam Mo, you got me to investigate Lu Xuanran. He didn¡¯t do anything unusual yesterday or today, but he and Wen Yun have met twice. They were both drinking together. Lu Xuanran hasn¡¯t been in a good state of mind recently and is a little irritable.¡±

    ¡°Drinking with Wen Yun?¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Ye Heng said. ¡°But there¡¯s no transaction involved.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    Obviously, this was not the final oue she wanted.

    Her eyes flickered. ¡°Ye Heng, help me spread the news. Tell everyone that someone is tailing Lu Xuanran and investigating his every move.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To lure the snake out of its hole.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Ye Heng seemed tough. ¡°I¡¯ve be your trump card.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reward youter.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reward your husband more? I¡¯ll listen to him.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­¡± Before she could ask, Ye Heng hung up.

    This man!

    Lu Manman cursed unhappily and turned to pick up her cell phone. ¡°Zhang Cui,e in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed open the door.

    ¡°Come with me to the Trade and Commerce Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them left the office.

    Lu Manman and Lu Xuanran met when they left.

    Lu Xuanran was unhappy to see Lu Manman so arrogant.

 Chapter 382 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (8)

    <h4>Chapter 382: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (8)</h4>

    The people from the Trade and Commerce Bureau had been investigating thepany the past two days, and it had caused a stir in thepany. He was extremely nervous and would break out in cold sweat when the people from the Trade and Commerce Bureau asked him questions.

    He knew that he had done it very discreetly and had used a special hard drive to copy the documents. There were no traces of his hard drive being used on theputer, and he had handed it to Wen Yun personally. That man was definitely more cautious than he thought. He should not have been worried, but having a guilty conscience and something illegal made him even more worried. He had been asking Wen Yun out for a drink every night for the past two days.

    Wen Yunforted him as well, telling him to remain calm. He said that Lu Manman was just putting on a show and that this matter would be left unsettled in the end. He told him not to worry and that they should meet as little as possible in the future to avoid arousing suspicion.

    ¡°Xuanran,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Xuanran was shocked and turned to look at her.

    Lu Manman looked at his tense expression and smiled. ¡°Work hard. Everyone in the family hopes that you can do well.¡±

    Lu Xuanran furrowed his brows. Lu Manman¡¯s sudden kindness made him think that she was up to something.

    Lu Manman looked at him meaningfully and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Lu Xuanran suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Trade and Commerce Bureau. I heard there¡¯s been some progress, so I wanted to take a look.¡±

    ¡°What progress?¡± Lu Xuanran asked nervously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It wasn¡¯t clear on the phone. I¡¯ll only know when I¡¯m there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Xuanran said anxiously.

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes and appeared calm. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t disrupt your work.¡±

    With that, she strode off.

    Lu Xuanran gritted his teeth as he looked at her.

    He hurried back to his office and called Wen Yun anxiously.

    The call went through. ¡°Xuanran, didn¡¯t I say not to call me so often?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, Lu Manman said that there¡¯s been some news from the Trade and Commerce Bureau.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lying to you. I have people watching over it. There¡¯s no real progress.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me. We¡¯ll talk after the limelight is over.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Xuanran hung up.

    Lu Manman and Zhang Cui had gone to the Trade and Commerce Bureau, but of course, they had not made any progress as she had said. She had only gone to look for the director of the Trade and Commerce Bureau to make an appearance and then had a discussion with him so as to attract attention.

    The Wen family¡¯s status in Wen City¡¯s government was practically unshakeable, and it was practically impossible to investigate the Wen family through these matters. She had actually thought of this as well, and of course would not go head-to-head with them. She would have a way of knocking them on the side, making them panic, and eventually making them at a loss.

    She went to the Trade and Commerce Bureau and returned to the office in the afternoon.

    She believed that many rumors had already spread and that Lu Xuanran¡¯s every move was being monitored. Now that Wen Yun had received such valuable information, he must be starting to specte as to how much she knew.

    She could not be 100% sure now, but at least 80%.

    Lu Xuanran was working with Wen Yun.

    A smart person like Wen Yun would surely think of finding someone from the Lu family¡¯s main household to do something together. The people from the Lu family¡¯s main household had always wanted to rely on the Wen family to hold their heads high. Both parties would surely hit it off!

    Her eyes narrowed.

    This was good.

 Chapter 383 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (9)

    <h4>Chapter 383: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (9)</h4>

    She did not believe that the truth would not be revealed after the Wen family had done so many shameful things!

    At four in the afternoon.

    The people from the Trade and Commerce Bureau arrived at thepany again, and this time, they asked a few of the more suspicious people.

    Lu Xuanran was one of them, and they obviously spent more time asking him questions than the others.

    This was Lu Manman¡¯s strategy.

    The director of the Trade and Commerce Bureau was a member of the Wen family, but he did not know that this had something to do with the Wen family. At this point, Wen Yun would definitely not take the initiative to get the director of the Trade and Commerce Bureau to stop the investigation. This would only expose himself. Unless it was necessary, the Wen family would not act too rashly!

    Moreover, once this news got out, the media would start paying attention.

    It had to be an economic crime between tworgepanies, and no one dared to do much in private. If they were not careful, they might be thrown out of the water, and the voices of the public would be overturned no matter how big the position was!

    Hence, she went to look for the director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau and told him directly that she had a suspect but did not have evidence. They had to use a method to confuse the suspect.

    Although Lu Xuanran spoke smoothly, he was obviously a little guilty.

    He came out of the interrogation room, sweating profusely.

    He really could not hold it in anymore and picked up his cell phone to call Wen Yun. ¡°Wen Yun, I think I¡¯m already suspected.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xuanran, calm down.¡± Wen Yun could not stand his ipetence.

    When he first looked for Lu Xuanran to coborate, he had not expected Lu Xuanran to be so impatient. If he had known earlier, he would not have considered getting involved with him. He had originally nned to use this activity to suppress Lu Manman¡¯s arrogance, but he had gone a little overboard. However, this was the fastest and most direct way to stop Lu Manman¡¯s development in Lu Firm. He had even thought of a series of ns. After suppressing Lu Manman and undermining Lu Firm¡¯s temporary sales performance, he would make use of the n Corporation¡¯s development trends to snatch Lu Firm¡¯s users¡¯ shares through the government¡¯s policy deviation, forming a triangr structure between the three operators. Then, he would n to strengthen the other twopanies and slowly weaken Lu Firm so that it would decline! Although this was a long-term n, the possibility was not low. He had not expected Lu Manman to be so smart as to exaggerate things.

    He did not dare to make a move now, and his ns had been foiled. Lu Firm was not stopped, and n Corporation was facing an economic crisis!

    He had to calm Lu Xuanran down and think of a way to prevent the n Corporation from copsing!

    If he went overboard, he might be exposed.

    At the thought of this, he felt that he had gained nothing.

    Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    He had just received news that someone had been monitoring Lu Xuanran for a while. Since Lu Xuanran was so impatient, they might really have something on him. Given Lu Xuanran¡¯s temper, he would surely expose him¡­

    His eyes narrowed.

    Don¡¯t me him for being heartless, but me Lu Xuanran for being ipetent!

    ¡°I really can¡¯t calm down. Wen Yun, I don¡¯t want to go to jail,¡± Lu Xuanran said angrily. ¡°If I go to jail, I¡¯ll definitely drag you along with me! Hurry and think of a way! Get the people from the Trade and Commerce Bureau to stop investigating this matter.¡±

    Lu Xuanran made it sound so simple, making others think that he was ignorant.

 Chapter 384 - A Strategy to Lure Them Out (10)

    <h4>Chapter 384: A Strategy to Lure Them Out (10)</h4>

    Did he think that the Wen family had the right to interfere in anything?!

    Wen Yun controlled his emotions and said gently, ¡°See you at the usual ce tonight, and we¡¯ll think of something. Don¡¯t do anything now. I¡¯ll tell you what to do next!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lu Xuanran hung up.

    Wen Yun looked at the words: call ended. His expression darkened, and he made a call. ¡°Help me touch Lu Xuanran.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He hung up!

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression tightened. When benefits did not exist, and when he chose to protect himself, he would not hesitate nor show mercy!

    After work in the afternoon.

    Lu Xuanran left thepany without hesitation.

    He wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible so that he could rx!

    He walked towards the Lu Firm¡¯s parking lot and drove his sports car out.

    The car drove quickly along the streets of Wen City. Lu Xuanran drove a little too quickly as he was anxious. He had been so anxious over the past two days that he had no idea how to resolve it. If he had known that something like this would happen, he would not have done it. Back then, he had been bewitched by Wen Yun and wanted to harm Lu Manman as soon as possible!

    He stepped on the elerator.

    The car drove towards the destination.

    At a fork in the road not too far ahead, a huge truck suddenly drove out.

    Lu Xuanran looked at the car ahead and quickly stepped on the brakes to turn the steering wheel.

    Just as he narrowly avoided the truck, there was a loud crash behind him!

    The truck hit his sports car hard, and the sports car hit the railing, ttening it.

    The driver in the truck was wearing a cap and was about to grab the strap on his seat to patch it up.

    A ck car stopped not too far away, and two people alighted. They looked at Lu Xuanran¡¯s car and made a call.

    The driver hesitated for a while and then looked at Lu Xuanran¡¯s sports car. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, so he put down the rope in his hands and got off the truck. He looked anxious, as if this was just a simple ident scene, and quickly called the police.

    Chaos ensued.

    Even though they were already out of Wen City¡¯s most bustling main city area.

    The two people in the car left, and the police arrived to ask about the situation.

    The ambnce arrived in time.

    Lu Manman was still working overtime to see how the event was carried out.

    She could not believe it when she received the call.

    She heard Ye Heng say slowly, ¡°Lu Xuanran has met with a serious ident and probably won¡¯t survive!¡±

    He could not live anymore!

    She hung up.

    Wen Yun!

    Wen Yun must have done something!

    Back then, when she was useless, he had used a car to kill her!

    Moreover, Wen Yun felt that Lu Xuanran was already threatening his interests.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She really did not expect Wen Yun to be so brutal!

    At least, Lu Xuanran had not offended him and was still helping him out! Just because he had not achieved the effect he wanted, he wanted to kill him!

    She tightened her grip on her cell phone.

    At this point, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Zishan said anxiously, ¡°Manman, something has happened to Lu Xuanran. Everyone is heading to the hospital now. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Lu Manman nodded and put down her work to follow her father to the hospital.

    In the car, her father did not say a word.

    Lu Manman was silent as well.

    No one had expected something like this to happen.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the people from the Lu family¡¯s main household were already there.

    Lan Xiaojun was devastated. She was crying nonstop in the hospital corridor.

    Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan were so anxious they were about to break down.

    Lu Yanran was also crying.

    The corridor was filled with sadness.

    Lan Xiaojun seemed to see Lu Zishan and Lu Manman and became extremely agitated. She screamed, ¡°Lu Manman, it¡¯s all because of you that Lu Xuanran got into a car ident! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re all very upset that something like this happened to Xuanran. I really don¡¯t know why Second Aunt has to me me. Did I cause Lu Xuanran¡¯s ident?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you! If you didn¡¯t investigate¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Zishan growled.

    Lu Manman looked at the person before her.

    Lan Xiaojun knew that she had almost let the cat out of the bag and started sobbing again.

    ¡°Enough! Stay quiet!¡± Lu Qinzheng suddenly screamed.

    Seeing how angry Lu Qinzheng was, Lan Xiaojun lowered her voice.

    When she saw him in the surgery room, she could not seem to calm down. Her entire body kept convulsing.

    Lu Manman looked at the words on the operating table as well. She prayed that a miracle would happen. If Lu Xuanran could survive, he would surely tell her the truth at that point.

    Her body tightened.

    Lu Manman hurriedly walked to the side and called Ye Heng. ¡°Help me find four bodyguards, the very capable ones. Tell them to wait at the private hospital in the city center.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    He did not ask for the reason now, feeling that asking too much was unnecessary.

    Since Mo Yuanxiu had said to support her the most, he would do as he said.

    She hung up and walked towards the corridor.

    She stopped in her tracks and saw Wen Yun¡¯s anxious expression.

    He seemed to have seen Lu Manman as well, and his eyes did not look too good.

    Wen Yun walked straight to the Lu family¡¯s main household and asked with concern, ¡°What happened to Xuanran?¡±

    ¡°Car ident, still in emergency,¡± Lu Zishan said heavily.

    Wen Yun looked at the words in the surgery anxiously.

    Of course Lu Manman knew that Wen Yun¡¯s concern was not whether Lu Xuanran would die, but whether he would survive!

 Chapter 385 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (1)</h4>

    In the quiet corridor, everyone waited nervously.

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s surgery took a long time.

    In the beginning, Lan Xiaojun was still sobbing. Butter on, she probably had no idea how to alleviate the pain in her heart, and she kept crying without making a sound. Lu Yanran stayed by Lan Xiaojun¡¯s side as if to give her invisible support.

    Time ticked by.

    Lu Manman was getting increasingly nervous, and the strings were tightening.

    If anything happened to Lu Xuanran, she was sure that the trap she had set would be ruined, and Wen Yun would escape.

    Lu Manman nced at Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun seemed to have noticed her gaze as well. His eyes flickered as he looked back at her.

    Both of them had their own thoughts.

    After more than five hours, the words in the surgery went out, and the door to the operating room opened.

    Everyone swarmed over.

    Lu Manman walked over as well and looked at the doctor anxiously.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition was already very bad when you sent him here. We¡¯ve gone through resuscitation, and the patient¡¯s life is saved, but he doesn¡¯t have any physical consciousness. We¡¯ve concluded that the patient is already in a vegetative state,¡± the doctor said helplessly.

    A vegetative state?

    Lan Xiaojun took two steps back uncontrobly.

    Her body was shaking.

    She could not believe this at all.

    Even Lu Qinzheng, who had always been calm andposed in front of others, could not believe it. His body went limp.

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best. Whether the patient wakes up in the end is up to fate.¡± With that, the doctor left tiredly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lan Xiaojun suddenly screamed.

    It was alreadyte at night when her loud cry sounded in the corridor.

    ¡°How could my Xuanran be in a vegetative state? How could he not move? When he went to work this morning, he was joking with me. How could he suddenly not move? No, I don¡¯t believe this¡­¡± Lan Xiaojun screamed.

    She was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    Lu Zichuan naturally felt terrible as well. His son had suddenly be like this.

    His eyes turned red. He was already so old, but his tears kept flowing uncontrobly.

    The corridor was filled with sorrow.

    Lu Manman had not expected Lu Xuanran to be like this.

    Vegetative state¡­

    A vegetative state meant that he could only stay in bed for the rest of his life?!

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and red at Wen Yun.

    The look of relief on Wen Yun¡¯s face made Lu Manman clench her fist.

    She knew that this man was behind it, but she could not expose his true colors.

    He looked very upset at this point, and had his head lowered as if he could not ept this fact.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Zishan suddenly shouted.

    Everyone then turned their attention to Lu Qinzheng, who suddenly leaned back.

    Lu Zishan quickly grabbed Lu Qinzheng before he fell.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s face was purple as if he had a stroke, and he was unable to say anything.

    Lu Manman had seen Lu Qinzheng like this before. Back then, he had fallen before her just to frame her. This time, he was probably too angry and upset.

    Lu Zichuan hurriedly called for the doctor.

 Chapter 386 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (2)</h4>

    Lu Xuanran was pushed out of the surgery room.

    The corridor was in chaos.

    No one expected things to turn out this way.

    Lu Xuanran was pushed into the intensive care unit. After the serious ident, he was in a terrible state. His body was covered in instruments, and he could only lie in bed with his eyes closed. He could not die even if he wanted to.

    Lu Qinzheng was sent to the emergency room. After undergoing emergency treatment, he was pushed into the VIP ward. Hey on the bed without moving as if he could not ept such a huge blow.

    Everything returned to normal.

    They were forced to ept reality.

    Lu Manman stood outside the ICU¡¯s ss window and looked at Lu Xuanran, who was already unrecognizable.

    Did Lu Xuanran even consider at thest moment who was trying to hurt him?!

    Someone suddenly walked over.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes flickered. From the reflection in the ss window, she saw Wen Yun standing beside her.

    ¡°Lu Manman, you should be happy now? No one is making trouble in front of you anymore.¡± Wen Yun¡¯s words were cold and sarcastic.

    Lu Manman was silent and had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    She turned to look at Wen Yun.

    She used to think that he was peerless and dignified.

    She said, ¡°Wen Yun, you should be happy now.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Wen Yun¡¯s eyes went cold.

    ¡°You know what you did.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Wen Yun said slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll bump into a ghost if you walk too long in the night,¡± Lu Manman said very lightly. ¡°Wen Yun, aren¡¯t you afraid of having nightmares!¡±

    ¡°Nightmare?¡± Wen Yun scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t have nightmares!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a devil.¡± Lu Manman gritted her teeth.

    What a heartless devil.

    Lu Manman turned around and left.

    Wen Yun looked at her back with an awful expression.

    There seemed to be light footsteps behind her.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression softened, and he returned to looking extremely worried.

    ¡°Brother Wen Yun?¡± It was Lu Yanran.

    Wen Yun turned around. ¡°Yanran.¡±

    ¡°Between you and Cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Wen Yun smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m just upset because of Xuanran. He called me this afternoon, and now he¡¯s lying inside. It¡¯s hard to ept¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Brother Wen Yun, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± Lu Yanran was crying.

    Wen Yun seemed to feel terrible, but he forced a smile and wiped her tears.

    Lu Yanran froze.

    But Wen Yun acted very naturally.

    This intimacy made Lu Yanran¡¯s heart race.

    She had always liked Wen Yun, but he had been taken over by Lu Manman. She knew that she was not as good as Lu Manman, so she did not dare to show it. Moreover, her parents had liked her brother, Lu Xuanran, since she was young. She had always been the one who was ignored and thus did not dare to do what she liked.

    This was the first time she was touched by someone she liked.

    Lu Yanran looked at Wen Yun nkly, her face a little red.

    ¡°Are you still going to the hospital?¡± Wen Yun asked her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m preparing to leave. My parents are staying at the hospital to watch over my brother and grandfather, and they want me to go back first. I¡¯lle again next time,¡± Lu Yanran said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

 Chapter 387 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (3)

    <h4>Chapter 387: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (3)</h4>

    ¡°Will it be too troublesome?¡± Lu Yanran asked expectantly.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Wen Yun said and smiled affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Yanran nodded and followed closely behind him.

    Wen Yun drove Lu Yanran home.

    It was already veryte, and the streets of Wen City were extremely quiet.

    The two of them were actually very quiet.

    Lu Yanran was actually very nervous. Being alone with Wen Yun made her extremely nervous.

    She kept looking at Wen Yun, either consciously or subconsciously. She saw that he was driving seriously and that he seemed to be upset.

    It must be because something had happened to Lu Xuanran that Wen Yun felt so terrible.

    Actually, it was not as hard for her to ept Lu Xuanran¡¯s matter as she thought.

    In the past, she had no status at all in the family. It was because of Lu Xuanran that no one paid attention to her, from her grandfather to her parents, because he was a son and she was a daughter. Her brother even liked to bully her since she was young and would make her cry all the time. He was also very proud of himself, and her parents never said anything. Every time she cried, her parents would say that she was petty and that her brother was just joking.

    How could he be joking around when he hit her until her whole body was bruised?

    But she did not dare to make a scene because Lu Xuanran was Grandpa¡¯s treasure, and his parents adored him.

    Lu Yanran was ted that he had ended up in this state.

    He deserved it!

    She did not show her emotions. She knew that even if she was pretending, she should be feeling ufortable.

    The car was neither too fast nor too slow when it suddenly stopped at a dark ce.

    Lu Yanran looked at Wen Yun, who suddenly stopped and buried his head in the steering wheel.

    His body was trembling slightly as if he was deliberately suppressing his difort.

    Lu Yanran felt that Wen Yun was a really nice man. Even though it was a mistake that men made easily, it was Lu Manman¡¯s loss that she did not want Wen Yun. She had no idea why Lu Manman would bid on that scumbag, Mo Yuanxiu. Everyone in Wen City knew that he was a yboy.

    It was a pity that she had lost such a good man like Wen Yun.

    ¡°Brother Wen Yun?¡± Lu Yanran called out softly.

    ¡°Yanran, let me calm down for a while. I just remembered Xuanran getting into an ident¡­¡± His body seemed to tremble even more.

    ¡°Brother Wen Yun, you¡¯re so nice¡­¡± Lu Yanran said sincerely.

    Wen Yun shook his head.

    Lu Yanran reached out to pull his arm.

    Wen Yun looked up with a terrible expression.

    Lu Yanran mustered her courage and said boldly, ¡°Brother Wen Yun, don¡¯t be sad. If you¡¯re sad, I¡¯ll be too.¡±

    Wen Yun swallowed as if trying to control his emotions and looked straight at Lu Yanran.

    Lu Yanran looked at Wen Yun as well. She felt like he was about to suck her in, and she could not move at all.

    Wen Yun suddenly approached Lu Yanran and kissed her on the lips.

    Lu Yanran was stunned.

    Wen Yun was actually kissing her. The man she had a crush on for so many years was taking the initiative to kiss her.

    At that moment, she felt like a gift from the heavens hade too suddenly.

    She was actually not some rich innocent girl. College students their age had already tried the forbidden fruit and had tried it many times with different men. The innocence she disyed was just to deceive men.

    She closed her eyes and returned the kiss.

 Chapter 388 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (4)

    <h4>Chapter 388: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (4)</h4>

    It was only natural that something would happen between a man and a woman.

    Lu Xuanran felt his chair gopletely t, and their bodies merged together.

    She was very proactive¡­

    ¡­

    Lu Manman left the hospital and sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car tiredly.

    It was already past midnight, so she called Ye Heng.

    A loud sound came from the other end.

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows and said, ¡°No need for a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, Madam Mo,¡± a displeased voice sounded from the other end.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Wee!¡± His tone was clearly unfriendly.

    Lu Manman hung up and remembered Lu Xuanran¡¯s face.

    Lu Xuanran¡¯s car ident was indeed unexpected.

    She took a deep breath.

    Lu Zishan was apanying Lu Qinzheng in the hospital.

    Ever since Lu Xuanran fell into a vegetative state, Lu Qinzheng had not said a word.

    Lu Qinzheng had probably not expected that his favorite grandson, whom he had ced all his hopes on, would actually be in a vegetative state. Not everyone could ept this blow. Moreover, Lu Qinzheng was already in his seventies.

    The car slowly stopped at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s vi.

    Lu Manman got off tiredly.

    She felt a little tired today.

    She was mentally and physically tired.

    Lu Manman entered the living room.

    It was extremely quiet in the vi. Only a few dim yellow lights shone on the vi, making it so that they could see.

    She headed upstairs.

    She stopped at Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s door.

    The door was closed, and he was probably asleep.

    Lu Manman was about to leave.

    The door opened.

    She was stunned.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her tired expression and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I heard that Lu Xuanran had a major traffic ident. How is he now?¡±

    Although Lu Xuanran was not considered a big shot in Wen City, he was still rted to Lu Firm, so there should have been news about him in the media.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a vegetative state,¡± Lu Manman said directly.

    She was actually having a mental breakdown.

    She was not feeling sorry for Lu Xuanran. There were many times when he would seek death!

    If Lu Xuanran could behave himself and be content, nothing would have happened. He could only me himself for being so arrogant. It was only a matter of time before he met his end!

    She had once again experienced Wen Yun¡¯s cruelty!

    This was the first time the man she had slept with seven years ago had crossed her bottom line.

    She was really trembling from holding it in!

    Suddenly, she froze.

    She looked up.

    Mo Yuanxiu gently pulled her into his arms and hugged her.

    She struggled a little.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. My wound just got better,¡± he said.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    Actually, she did not want to move at this point.

    She felt that this hug was warm and reliable.

    In the past, she had always thought that Mo Yuanxiu was a dirty man and that there were always rumors of him having scandals with different women. She had thought that she despised such a man. After all, she had indeed been educated in the high society¡¯s rules. She despised such people, and she found them disgusting.

 Chapter 389 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (5)

    <h4>Chapter 389: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (5)</h4>

    Having been in touch with Mo Yuanxiu for so long, she had no idea when she started to feel less disgusted with him. Perhaps she had really not seen him with anyone else, or perhaps she really needed such a firm chest. At this point, she was hugging his back, burying herself in his chest, and trying her best to findfort.

    She felt that she needed this support now.

    The two of them hugged.

    Lu Manman had always felt that hugging was actually more affectionate than sleeping.

    It was only because of the hormones that men and women would have physical needs. But hugging was a form of trust that was given freely. It was a form of physical contact that was initiated because of their inner turmoil.

    He smiled and pulled her into his arms.

    Lu Manman, who usually appeared so valiant and spirited, who always appeared not to need any support, was now so fragile in his arms. She felt like she would shatter if he used a little more force. His smile deepened, and his beautiful hand stroked her soft hair. During this segment, she was suppressing her emotions.

    Time ticked.

    Lu Manman felt that if she continued to indulge in this, she would no longer be the person she wanted to be.

    She pushed him gently.

    He let go of her.

    Every time she resisted, he would take the initiative to leave whenever she felt a little repulsed. He would not make things difficult for her.

    She actually knew that if he had been a little more forceful, she might havepromised.

    It was just like what had happened at Gu Xin¡¯s wedding. If Mo Yuanxiu was a little more radical, she would bear with it.

    But this was how this man would leave.

    He would leave when he felt like she did not want to.

    She thought that Mo Yuanxiu should know that he could actually do whatever he wanted to her now, but he just did not force her.

    She really did not know if this man was patient, or if he did not want her as much as she thought!

    He looked at her thoughtfully.

    Seeing the change in her expression, his thin lips quivered. ¡°Do you want to kill Wen Yun?¡±

    Lu Manman, who was in a daze, tensed up. She suddenly looked at Mo Yuanxiu and saw how calm andposed he was.

    ¡°Should I kill Wen Yun?¡± Mo Yuanxiu repeated, reminding her that she had heard correctly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he make you unhappy?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You can kill him?¡± Lu Manman asked cautiously.

    ¡°Maybe,¡± he said calmly.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Manman shook her head.

    She shook her head instinctively.

    Mo Yuanxiu furrowed his brows, and his expression changed slightly.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°If I kill him just because I can¡¯t stand him, what¡¯s the difference between me and him! And I don¡¯t feel good about letting him die like this! I have yet to see his reputation ruined. How could he die just like that!¡±

    He looked at her.

    She was a little agitated.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are. I actually regret finding you to coborate with me. I thought I knew about your past and your capabilities, but now I feel like an idiot. I don¡¯t know anything about you. I don¡¯t know your identity. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing behind my back, and I don¡¯t know why a rich man like Ye Heng would listen to you. I don¡¯t know why there are always some mysterious people around you. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll die in front of you one day,¡± Lu Manman said, but she was actually breaking down internally. What she was saying waspletely beyond her imagination and expectations.

 Chapter 390 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (6)

    <h4>Chapter 390: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (6)</h4>

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I want to use my hands to kill Wen Yun!¡±

    He was still looking at her.

    Seeing the change in her emotions, he did notfort her or exin.

    He ced a hand on her face and smiled. ¡°Good luck then.¡±

    It was just three words.

    She pursed her lips.

    He let go of her cheek and returned to his room.

    Lu Manman turned around and headed to her room.

    Shey down heavily on the huge bed.

    In this lifetime, she had seen through a lot of people and learned a lot of things, but she still could not control the trajectory of her life¡­

    ¡­

    The following morning.

    Lu Manman went to work.

    Lu Zishan had stayed the night with Lu Qinzheng and did not appear at thepany today.

    Lu Manman was focused on her work. No matter what, the marketing campaign was imminent, and she had to rely on it to be legitimate in thepany.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Lu Manman did not even look up. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu,¡± Zhang Cui said respectfully. ¡°There¡¯s been some progress in the Industry and Commerce Administration, and the traitor in ourpany has been caught. The truth is out.¡±

    Lu Manman looked up. ¡°What¡¯s the details?¡±

    ¡°The nning director of n Corporation couldn¡¯t stand the pressure he had been under recently and finally came forward to testify. He said that thepany¡¯s spy was Lu Xuanran, who had gotten into a car ident. He said that Lu Xuanran had approached him to give him the n and that his objective was to suppress your status in thepany so that you wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the promotion of 5% to 8% of the market. The director over there provided Lu Xuanran with the trading records as well as the USB drive,¡± Zhang Cui said slowly. ¡°The Trade and Commerce Bureau has already transferred the evidence to the Public Security Bureau to handle the economic crime. Now, the truth is out. Who would have known that everything was your cousin¡¯s doing? And now, your cousin has been in such a serious car ident¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence.¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Does Director Lu suspect that Lu Xuanran is behind this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Of course she knew it was him.

    She just wanted to lure Wen Yun out and expose him, but she had failed.

    Lu Xuanran had gotten into a car ident yesterday, and the marketing and nning director of n Corporation had turned himself in today. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t believe that this was a coincidence. Wen Yun was smart enough to know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with this if the investigation went on. Moreover, Wen Yun was a smart person, so he wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the muddy water during the transaction. He would have gotten Lu Xuanran to contact the other party directly, and he could have just led the way. If something happened, he could avoid the trouble¡­

    With that thought in mind, she smiled sarcastically.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Go ahead with your stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Cui left respectfully.

    Lu Manman put down her work, suddenly in no mood to do anything else.

    She turned her chair around and tried to calm herself down.

    Wen Yun was really good at thinking for himself. Whenever he threatened her interests, he would always be able to cut the Gordian knot so quickly. She did not want to think about how the marketing and nning director of n Corporation could admit all of this so easily. With Wen Yun¡¯s capabilities, it was not difficult for him to get one or two people to threaten him. Instead, she just felt a little oppressed. This was the first time she and Wen Yun had taken the initiative to fight. She had to admit that she had underestimated his cruelty.

 Chapter 391 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (7)

    <h4>Chapter 391: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (7)</h4>

    Her eyes flickered.

    It was so brutal.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips as her cell phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Are you in thepany now?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    ¡°Come with me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather said that he¡¯s paralyzed. He just received a call from the doctor.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital from the vi. Come over quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman put down her things.

    It was easy for old people to experience a stroke and lose their bodily functions.

    Lu Manman had never thought of making Lu Qinzheng like this. It was just like how she had never thought of making Lu Xuanran into a vegetative state. But most of the time, she had learned to be cold and to look at people who harbored evil intentions towards her.

    She casually picked up her bag and gave Zhang Cui some instructions before taking Qin Ao¡¯s car to the private hospital in the city center.

    She walked towards Lu Qinzheng¡¯s ward.

    Her father had arrived early.

    In the ward, Lu Qinzheng was throwing a tantrum. He might not have expected to be unable to get up overnight.

    Lu Manman stopped at the entrance.

    When Lu Qinzheng saw her, his expression darkened. ¡°What are you doing here?! Get lost!¡±

    His voice was loud and his temper was bad.

    Lu Manman did not move forward. She looked at Lu Qinzheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who offended you!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like you! Lu Manman!¡± Lu Qinzheng growled. There was no reason. He just didn¡¯t like her.

    Lu Manman found it funny. Was this what a grandfather should say to his granddaughter?!

    ¡°I agree. I don¡¯t like you either.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m here because my father asked me toe and see you. Since you don¡¯t like meing to see you, I feel that I¡¯ve done something unnecessary and unappreciative,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, stop right there!¡±

    Lu Manman felt like she would be a fool to stand there and let him scold her!

    The Lu family would never know who to vent their anger on.

    Lu Zishan did not stop her when she left.

    He probably knew that there was nothing good about her being here.

    He had just wanted Manman to visit his father, but he had not expected his father to be so unreasonable.

    He increasingly felt that all his filial piety over the years was useless!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman stopped in the corridor.

    Wen Yun appeared with a fruit basket.

    The more she did not want to meet her enemies, the more often they appeared.

    Wen Yun looked at her expression as if he was watching a joke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you chased out by your grandfather? Lu Manman, why are you so unpopr?¡±

    Lu Manman red at him.

    ¡°No wonder I never liked you from the start. You¡¯re really annoying,¡± Wen Yun said slowly.

    His tone was spiteful.

    Lu Manman listened to Wen Yun¡¯s words and watched as he smiled deviously.

    How could Wen Yun be so smug now?!

    Who was that man back then, the man who had whispered sweet nothings into her ear?!

    How could a person¡¯s face be so disgusting!

 Chapter 392 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (8)

    <h4>Chapter 392: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (8)</h4>

    She finally understood what it meant to be two-faced!

    She walked towards Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun watched as she approached him.

    Lu Manman suddenly tiptoed.

    Wen Yun furrowed his brows as he watched Lu Manman move closer to him as if she was preparing to kiss him.

    He seemed to be waiting.

    He waited for her next move.

    p! All of a sudden, a tight pnded on his cheek.

    A crisp sound could be heard in the quiet corridor.

    Lu Manman had probably used all her strength to cause her palm mark to appear on Wen Yun¡¯s face.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression turned cold as he red at her.

    This woman actually dared to hit him!

    This woman had actually pped him the moment he let his guard down!

    He had never been treated this way by a woman before!

    Lu Manman sneered.

    There was nothing she could not do.

    He was really despicable, so she could not help but tear this man apart. If she could not tear him apart, she might as well vent her anger this way.

    Wen Yun was shaking with anger, ready to p her.

    ¡°Wen Yun, there are surveince cameras here.¡± Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    The concept of a woman hitting a man and a man hitting a woman waspletely different.

    If Wen Yun dared to p her, he would be despised by everyone again.

    Wen Yun red at her, hating her smug expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to hit me anymore?¡± Lu Manman asked sarcastically.

    Wen Yun clenched his fist.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°Your hypocritical appearance is disgusting.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    She left so naturally.

    Wen Yun was trembling.

    Lu Manman, I will return this p to you!

    Wen Yun controlled his emotions and strode towards Lu Qinzheng¡¯s ward.

    Lu Qinzheng was still throwing a tantrum when Lu Zishan walked out of the ward. He seemed to be unable to take his father¡¯s scolding and decided to leave.

    Wen Yun nced at Lu Zishan and entered the ward.

    Only Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan were left in the ward. Lan Xiaojun had been guarding Lu Xuanran¡¯s intensive care unit and had not left the shadows.

    ¡°You still have the cheek toe?!¡± Lu Qinzheng could not care less about the Wen family¡¯s reputation as he growled.

    Wen Yun put the gift box aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to exin!¡±

    ¡°Exin?!¡± Lu Qinzheng scoffed. ¡°Xuanran just got into trouble, and you threw him under the bus? I really want to hear your exnation!¡±

    Wen Yun appeared very respectful and polite. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m also very sad that Xuanran has suddenly be like this. But for our future, we can only let Xuanran bear the responsibility. Moreover, with his current situation, the police won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°Now that Xuanran¡¯s reputation is ruined, what if he wakes up one day¡­¡±

    ¡°By then, Lu Firm would already be yours. Would you still care about the rumors?!¡± Wen Yun eximed.

    Lu Qinzheng red at him.

    Wen Yun continued to exin. ¡°Lu Manman has been investigating the traitor. I don¡¯t think she can pin it on me, but the more she investigates, the more she will know, and the more disadvantageous it will be for us. Grandpa, I¡¯ll be direct with you. I¡¯m at odds with Lu Manman now, and I don¡¯t have any lingering feelings for her after she made me into this state. I just want to see her in such a sorry state. Moreover, I¡¯ve grown close to Yanyan¡­¡±

 Chapter 393 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (9)

    <h4>Chapter 393: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (9)</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Qinzheng asked.

    ¡°Yanran has always had a good impression of me, and I think she¡¯s not bad either. I didn¡¯t notice her in the past because of Lu Manman, but now I have feelings for her,¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°I like Lu Yanran.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lu Zichuan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°That¡¯s why I really want to snatch Lu Firm with Grandpa and Uncle. This should have belonged to Grandpa anyway. Lu Zishan was just lucky to have it!¡±

    ¡°Will you marry Yanran?¡± Lu Zichuan asked anxiously.

    ¡°Of course I will, but not now. Don¡¯t publicize my rtionship with Yanran for the time being. It¡¯s disadvantageous for both of us. Moreover, Lu Manman doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re coborating now. If we publicize our rtionship, given how smart she is, she¡¯ll surely be able to guess it. We need to cooperate internally and externally!¡± Wen Yun said.

    Lu Zichuan seemed to be thinking, but he could not think of anything. He just turned to Lu Qinzheng.

    Lu Qinzheng looked at Wen Yun. ¡°Wen Yun, I watched you grow up. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so don¡¯t do anything to disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Wen Yun said. ¡°I¡¯ve always respected Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t pursue this matter with you, but Lu Zishan has caused chaos in our family because of Lu Manman. I have to let them know how capable I am! I have to take back our Lu Firm from Lu Zishan!¡± Lu Qinzheng said. ¡°I have to take revenge for Xuanran.¡±

    ¡°That day wille!¡± Wen Yun said fiercely.

    One day, he would make Lu Manman kneel before him and beg for mercy!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman left the hospital.

    Behind her was her father.

    She turned around. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re out too.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s temper¡­¡± Lu Zishan sighed. ¡°Forget it. Thankfully, your mother didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Is Mom alright at home?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm. Take Yuanxiu home when you¡¯re both free. Your mom talks about you sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Manman nodded and asked, ¡°Are you returning to thepany now?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm, let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Manman sat in Lu Zishan¡¯s car.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think we can continue tolerating this.¡±

    ¡°I know how you feel. I won¡¯t make promises andpromises so easily in the future. I won¡¯t do what your Grandpa says anymore.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled.

    After knowing so much, her father had had enough.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°I think we can buy over n Corporation now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Zishan asked.

    ¡°Acquiring n Corporation will make our telmunications industry stronger. There has been a lot of negative news about n Corporation recently. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on their stock market, and it has already fallen very low. In order to stabilize the stock market, n Corporation will surely invest more money. But I heard that it has been incurring losses all these years and can no longer take out any more loans from the bank. If we finance it now, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to be a major shareholder of n Corporation.¡±

    Lu Zishan seemed to be thinking about her suggestion.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time we expand our market. We can¡¯t continue following the rules,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Zishan was silent. ¡°I need to discuss this with the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to hearing good news.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Lu Xuanranéˆ¥æªš Ending (10)

    <h4>Chapter 394: Lu Xuanran¡¯s Ending (10)</h4>

    Lu Zishan nodded and said, ¡°Manman, you¡¯re getting more and more capable. I didn¡¯t expect you to think ahead of me.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°I just want to make our family stronger. So strong that we won¡¯t be threatened by others.¡±

    Lu Zishan smiled.

    Lu Manman turned to look at the streets of Wen City.

    The better the Lu family developed, the morepetitive they would be in the market. The Wen family would not dare to act rashly.

    This was the best way to protect herself!

    After all, the Wen family could not do whatever they wanted to powerful people!

    Lu Manman narrowed her eyes.

    Her cell phone rang.

    Lu Manman looked at the caller ID. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin was in a car ident?¡± the person on the other end asked.

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lu Manman nodded. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing, so I called you.¡±

    ¡°How are you and Di An?¡±

    ¡°How else?!¡± Gu Xin scoffed.

    They had slept in separate rooms on the night of the wedding. The next morning, Di An and Gu Xin had called the servants over.

    Hence, there were two more servants in the house.

    They were all here to take care of Di An.

    Gu Xin was not so kind as to take care of him herself.

    From the next day onwards, the two of them barely spoke to each other. She even left when she was awake most of the time and would only go back veryte. She and Di An did not even have time to see each other these two days!

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still in bed. I yed until tootest night.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re already a wife. Can¡¯t you behave yourself?¡± Lu Manman frowned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t behave myself,¡± Gu Xin said childishly.

    Lu Manman could not help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if you¡¯re busy,¡± Gu Xin said.

    Actually, she hadn¡¯t thought much about it. She just felt empty after getting out of bed and didn¡¯t know who to call.

    Moreover, the more she yed outside, the less interested she was.

    Most of the time, she just forced herself not to return to this ce.

    She had also forced herself to return to this ce!

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Gu Xin went to the bathroom to wash up and then opened the door in her pajamas.

    Anyway, Di An could not see anything.

    In the living room, there was a servant, Mama Wu, who was cooking in the open kitchen at the moment. She was the servant from the Di family¡¯s vi that Di An had asked for. It was said that she had taken care of Di An since he was a child. She was the one who got the other servant, but she was not familiar with her. She got someone to find her in the servants¡¯ market, and they hired a youngdy in her twenties. This youngdy looked smart and obedient, and she was cleaning the living room seriously at the moment.

    On the couch in the living room, Di An sat there and chatted with the cleaningdy asionally with a friendly smile.

    Gu Xin had no idea that the house had already turned out this way.

    She had not been at home for the past two days.

    The youngdy looked up as she was cleaning. She saw Gu Xin and hurriedly greeted her. ¡°Madam.¡±

    Madam?!

    Gu Xin did not like this nickname.

    Di An pursed his lips and said, ¡°Xiao Qin, call her Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Qin hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, Miss Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin did not like it either.

    She turned around unhappily and closed the door, using a lot of force.

    Xiao Qin was at a loss. ¡°Mr. Di, did I offend Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you,¡± Di An said.

    Xiao Qin was even more confused.

    ¡°Nothing much. You can continue cleaning.¡± Di An smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qin nodded obediently and did it seriously.

    She had juste to the city to work from the countryside and was not cultured enough to join the servants¡¯pany. She did not expect to receive a notice in less than a month that she could start work. She did not expect her master to be so nice. She thought that the people in the rich and powerful families were all unruly, but Mr. Di actually took the initiative to talk to her and ask her about her basic situation. She did not feel pressured at all here.

    But Miss Gu was a little strange.

    Thankfully, Miss Gu did not spend much time at home.

    Moreover, why were Mr. Di and Miss Gu sleeping in separate rooms?!

    ¡­

    Lu Manman hung up.

    Lu Qinzheng looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. She just has a temper,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Lu Qinzheng sighed. ¡°Gu Xin is so stubborn. I wonder if she¡¯ll be happy with Di An.¡±

    ¡°She will.¡± Lu Manman insisted.

    Lu Qinzheng looked at his daughter and asked, ¡°Then, what about you and Mo Yuanxiu?¡±

    She was stunned.

    ¡°Will you live well?¡± Lu Qinzheng smiled kindly.

    She was his daughter, and he could tell what her rtionship with Mo Yuanxiu truly was!

    They had gotten married not because they liked each other.

 Chapter 395 - The Drunk Lu Manman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 395: The Drunk Lu Manman (1)</h4>

    ¡°Will you and Mo Yuanxiu live well?¡± Lu Zishan asked Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman fell silent and smiled.

    She had always advised others to lead a good life, but she had never thought about how she should continue with her wedding.

    Was this how humans were? What they could see through was always someone else¡¯s life. Now that it had happened to them, all their principles had turned into bubbles.

    Lu Manman bit her lip and looked out the window at the scenery. She calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens.¡±

    Lu Zishan shook his head.

    She had never felt this way before, but now, she really felt that Mo Yuanxiu was a nice guy.

    It was just his family background.

    As an aristocratic family, if the Wen family really had the heart, it would naturally be good for the Lu family¡¯s development. But because their path and development had been different from the beginning, there would eventually be some differences in their lives. With the Wen family as an official in the world, their Lu family would always appear lower than others. Back then, they had thought that Manman and Wen Yun were good because of Wen Yun¡¯s character and family background.

    After Wen Yun¡¯s character was exposed, he more or less cast a shadow over the Wen family.

    Inparison, Mo Yuanxiu was the heir to Mo Firm and waspatible with Manman. Even though Mo Firm was located at the bottom of the four families, it was still a family business. The two families grew up in the same environment, and it was only natural that they got married.

    Everyone knew how well Mo Yuanxiu treated Manman in front of outsiders.

    A prodigal son¡¯s return was irreceable. Because of Lu Manman, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s image became increasingly positive.

    Lu Zishan was very satisfied with Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s performance.

    Moreover, the two of them were already married, so it was only right that they reconciled.

    The car arrived at the Lu Firm building.

    Lu Manman followed Lu Zishan into thepany and returned to her office.

    When she returned to her office, she suddenly lost the mood to go to work.

    She was silent, thinking about what her father had just said to her. Would she have a good life with Mo Yuanxiu?

    When she first woke up after her rebirth, she did not want to have a good life with anyone.

    She had focused her thoughts on how to make Wen Yun suffer.

    But at this point, she felt her heart skip a beat.

    She smiled helplessly.

    She had always thought that her heart would be like dead ashes after experiencing the previous lifetime¡­

    Come to think of it.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s level was indeed too high!

    Lu Manman took a deep breath and picked up thendline phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°At two in the afternoon, we will do final progressmunication and implementation optimization of the industrial park¡¯s marketing activities. The manager of the Marketing Department will be taking part. At the same time, we would like to invite the Advertising and Media Center of the General Department. We would like to do more positive publicity for ourselves. Ask Director Zhang if he wants to take part.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Lu.¡±

    Zhang Cui left respectfully.

    Lu Manman was fully focused on her work.

    She wanted to.

    Since she was still unable to control this world and go against her heart, she would just let nature take its course!

    ¡­

    At two in the afternoon.

    In the meeting room of the marketing department.

    The marketing and nning center manager exined the main content and progress of the event.

    Lu Manman and Zhang Xiande sat in the middle, listening to the situation.

    The event was progressing ording to n, without any dy or disturbance. It could be said that everything was progressing smoothly.

 Chapter 396 - The Drunk Lu Manman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 396: The Drunk Lu Manman (2)</h4>

    Zhang Xiande had not always been involved in the nning of this marketing event. In fact, he had only signed a few final drafts for many of the events. It was equivalent to the entire event being negotiated by Lu Manman. From the moment they entered the house at the base station, he had felt that this was an extremely thorny issue, and he even felt that it would take at least a year or two to resolve. But Lu Manman had spent less than a month to resolve it. Then, there was the negative news about the spokesperson, and it had affected Lu Firm quite a bit back then. The young and inexperienced Lu Manman had not only not panicked but had also calmly made a hugemotion in the media. Not only had she caused thepetingpany to lose a huge amount of money, but she had also given Lu Firm some positive publicity. At the same time, she had deepened her rtionship with the mediapany. In fact, no one could have expected her to do this.

    In the end, when word got out that the event had been well-prepared and implemented, many people could not think of reporting it to the police. Most people would think of ways to optimize the n and speed up the process. After all, the market was there, and there was only one chance.

    Lu Manman did not consider anything and chose to report the case.

    She did not know if she was lucky or¡­ really lucky.

    At that time, there was news of bribery bypetingpanies and government personnel, causing the stock market of thepetingpanies to plummet. The activity involved amercial crime, and with the financial crisis of thepetingpany, it naturally could not proceed smoothly. It was equivalent to spending a huge sum of money again but to no avail!

    It had to be said that this marketing campaign had gone so smoothly. Even if they did not talk about the final effect, Lu Manman¡¯s capabilities had already impressed many people. Moreover, this rigorous activity content and activity method, as well as marketing methods, had long exceeded the marketing habits of many in this era. Lu Manman appeared to be mainly focused on experience and publicity, but superficial people would think that she was doing this to increase the low share of the industrial park. In fact, she was doingrge-scale positive marketing.

    Otherwise, Lu Manman would not have called for the Advertising and Media Center.

    After the marketing n manager was done with his exnation, Lu Manman said, ¡°Today is thest meeting for the implementation of themunications. The progress of the activity is already in our ns, and the coboration at the center is not bad either. Just divide the work ording to the progress. What I want to see next is only the results of the marketing.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager of the marketing and nning center hurriedly said.

    Lu Manman was silent for a second and then said, ¡°The reason we invited Manager Wei Yuan from the Advertising and Media Center to the meeting today is that we have an idea that we need your cooperation toplete.¡±

    ¡°Please speak your mind, Director Lu. Our center will do our best to cooperate.¡± Everyone knew that as the daughter of the president of Lu Firm, Lu Manman had gone from being the talk of the town to showing her true potential. Everyone in the workce was a smart person, and they knew how to curry favor with the most important people.

    Lu Manman said directly, ¡°On the day of the event, I need you to coordinate with the mediapanies in Wen City, including the reporters from the limited television stations, to conduct interviews and report on the scene. Although this event is only specially set up for the economic park, we need the media to spread the news so that Lu Firm can appear on the news as much as possible. This will increase our marketpetition and knowledge during this period of time so as toy the groundwork for our uing marketing activities.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Yuan hurriedly nodded. ¡°Our center will cooperate fully.¡±

    ¡°You can contact Manager Deng at the marketing and nning center regarding the specific time of the marketing activity. I will give you the details of the media¡¯s interviews and promotions in private. Remember to match the timing well. I don¡¯t want any mistakes in the timing to affect the publicity effect of this activity.¡±

 Chapter 397 - The Drunk Lu Manman (3)

    <h4>Chapter 397: The Drunk Lu Manman (3)</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, I don¡¯t have anything on my end for now. I just hope that everyone can do their part andplete this marketing activity together to achieve a better result,¡± Lu Manman said. She turned to Zhang Xiande and asked, ¡°Director Zhang, do you have anything else to arrange?¡±

    ¡°The event was done very well, and the details were well-considered. I don¡¯t have much to say. I wish everyone sess first. After it seeds, all the employees in the Marketing Department will open champagne to celebrate. I will apply for the fees alone for the General Department,¡± Zhang Xiande said generously.

    Everyone could not help butugh.

    The atmosphere in the office became a little better.

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Since Director Zhang has already made his stance clear, we can¡¯t disappoint him. Everyone, work hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the managers answered confidently.

    A team needed unity and confidence!

    The meeting ended.

    All the employees in Lu Firm were gossiping. It was said that Group A of the Marketing Department had been very ambitious recently.

    It seemed to have motivated the entire Lu Firm!

    This consistent effect made Lu Manman extremely popr in Lu Firm.

    This was especially so after the marketing campaign began. That day, they achieved unprecedentedly explosive results. The marketing campaign, which was not considered a particrlyrge one in Wen City, made the headlines for a full week. Reports from various television stations rose one after another, and Lu Firm was once again known to everyone. In order to make the effect of this activity obvious, Lu Manman even used a medium to report from different angles. For example, the general gossip terminal mainly used the topic of the endorsement of Lu Manman and Tang Yaoyao as the point of hype. The gossipy citizens were happy to see the depth of the gossip between the two of them. After all, to the media, the two of them were not well-known figures, so it was refreshing. As formercial economic reporting, it was analyzed from amercial point of view and gave Lu Firm a high evaluation for its marketing achievements. Meanwhile, to the more formal television station, Lu Manman¡¯s marketing strategy was to help the public survive!

    In an instant, Lu Firm¡¯s stock market rose by several percentage points.

    Lu Firm had an additional 98% share in the industrial park, which was a historical record. At the same time, its market share was 83%, and it was the highest out of all the websites Lu Firm had in the country. It had gone from a difficult household to a nouveau riche all of a sudden. Such an activity attracted the attention of all the business enterprises. The poprity of Lu Firm was unimaginable!

    Lu Manman watched the news and heaved a sigh of relief.

    She got off her chair.

    It had been a week since the event began, and the news was still viral.

    Lu Manman stood before the floor-to-ceiling window. She had thought that the activity would be effective, but she had not expected it to be so effective.

    On second thought, a lot had happened recently.

    There was indeed a lot of news about Lu Firm.

    From the moment Lu Xuanran got into a vegetative state from the car ident, the news had been spreading like wildfire.

    After that, Lu Xuanran¡¯s bad image was exposed for stealing Lu Firm¡¯s business secrets. That made him even more despised by everyone. Now that he had ended up in this state at such a young age, no one felt sorry for him. Instead, they were all ted.

 Chapter 398 - The Drunk Lu Manman (4)

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Drunk Lu Manman (4)</h4>

    At the same time.

    Lu Firm¡¯s marketing campaign had set a precedent forrge-scale outdoor experience events. This made the news revolve around Lu Firm, and even more so around her.

    All the news had already spread. As a neer to the business industry, Lu Manman¡¯s capabilities were like thunder.

    In the past, everyone¡¯s impression of Lu Manman had remained that she was sensible, smart, and virtuous. They had only described her as a good wife and mother. But now, they felt that this woman¡¯s capabilities were not simple. She was obviously outstanding, and she had even been crowned the queen of the business industry. Moreover, they felt that her future development was immeasurable.

    Lu Firm had always been regarded as a decliningpany in the industry, but it had once again be the leader of the industry.

    ¡°Director Lu.¡± Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu Manman turned to look at Zhang Cui.

    There had been a lot of news about Director Lu recently. The outside world had described her as being in the limelight. Logically speaking, Director Lu should be happy. But who would have known that she did not have the pride and joy that most people would have? She appeared very calm. It was as if she did not care much about reputation and achievements.

    But Lu Manman¡¯s magnanimity impressed Zhang Cui again.

    ¡°Chairman Lu¡¯s secretary wants me to inform you that you will be joining the board meeting at three in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Not only will the chairman participate in the board meeting, but all the department managers will as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have a celebration dinner with the Marketing Department at the five-star hotel in Weiss at seven in the evening. Our colleagues told me not to bete,¡± Zhang Cui said with a smile.

    Zhang Cui was actually not a person who liked to get close to others. She did things very methodically.

    For some reason, working under Lu Manman recently made her more approachable. To her, Lu Manman was not an easygoing person and was even extremely serious and responsible when it came to work. But her charisma could infect others, changing their personalities.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Manman smiled and sat down in her office chair.

    Zhang Cui left after reporting her work.

    Lu Manman focused on her work.

    Her dad had not said anything about acquiring n Corporation, but she knew that it was only a matter of time. Hence, she had been observing n Corporation¡¯s stock market more recently. When Lu Firm¡¯s stocks kept rising, n Corporation would naturally be affected. If this continued, it would not be able to hold out for much longer!

    ¡­

    At three-thirty in the afternoon.

    Lu Manman and the department manager attended the board meeting.

    Normally, department managers were not invited to board meetings. This time, it was obviously tomend them.

    It had to be said that Lu Manman¡¯s performance at Lu Firm had impressed everyone. Wei Guoqing, who had always despised and looked down on Lu Manman, did not say a word. It should be said that he had been pped in the face. Actually, many people did not like Director Wei¡¯s stubbornness. In the past, there had been some rumors that Director Wei had been making things difficult for Lu Manman. Now that he was in this state, it was obvious that they feltfortable. Naturally, the other department managers had a better impression of Lu Manman.

    The board of directorsmended Lu Manman directly and passed the probation period for Group A of her marketing department. They hired and promoted her to deputy director of Group A of the marketing department.

 Chapter 399 - The Drunk Lu Manman (5)

    <h4>Chapter 399: The Drunk Lu Manman (5)</h4>

    Lu Manman had stolen the limelight during the meeting.

    Lu Manman was now officially recognized in Lu Firm.

    The meeting ended.

    Lu Manman looked at the time. Director Zhang had given her a private reminder about the celebration tonight. Lu Manman was not someone who wanted to bete. After the meeting, she tidied up her things and headed to the Weisi Hotel.

    There were quite a few employees in the Marketing Department, and there were threerge tables full. Many of them were seated, but when they saw Lu Manman arrive, they stood up and greeted her respectfully.

    Lu Manman smiled. ¡°It¡¯s after office hours. Everyone can be more rxed. Moreover, it¡¯s a celebration tonight, so there¡¯s no need to feel restrained. As long as it¡¯s not illegal, we can y as we wish.¡±

    With that, the employees rxed a lot.

    When Zhang Xiande appeared, everyone started eating.

    It was a sumptuous feast back then, and such a celebratory feast was bound to have a few toasts.

    Zhang Xiande picked up his ss and said to Lu Manman, ¡°Come, Director Lu, let me toast you.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, I should toast you.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Zhang Xiande said in a friendly manner.

    He had not taken Lu Manman too seriously in the past and had thought that she had only entered thepany because of Lu Zishan and thus did not have much ability. Moreover, she was a young woman, so how much ability could she have? Even though he had been polite to her because of her status, he had still thought that this woman would not pose a threat to him. Only after this event did he know that he could not underestimate Lu Manman. In the future, she might take on a huge role.

    There was aw in the workce to curry favor with people who were beneficial to you.

    Lu Manman picked up her ss and toasted Zhang Xiande.

    Lu Manman knew very well what Zhang Xiande was thinking. Given his capabilities, she had to admit that she did not think he was suitable for this position. But she had just entered thepany, and her development was already shocking. If she went overboard, it would backfire. Hence, she decided to spend some time with Zhang Xiande. She did not ask him to be strong, but at least, he should not drag her down.

    The two of them had a few drinks.

    The other employees started to toast after filling their stomachs with food.

    Lu Manman knew that she would not be able to avoid getting drunk tonight.

    She only got drunk once, so she seemed a little more generous.

    The more generous she was, the more people toasted her.

    Lu Manman really felt like she could not take it anymore.

    She felt terrible in her stomach and found an excuse to run to the toilet.

    She deliberately stayed in the washroom for a while longer so that the group of people could have a drink and rest.

    With that thought in mind, she casually touched up her makeup in front of the huge mirror.

    Suddenly, her eyes flickered.

    Lu Manman saw Yin Lanyi appear in front of the huge mirror.

    Yin Lanyi seemed a little shocked as well. She had not expected to bump into Lu Manman here.

    Their eyes met, and they did not seem friendly.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s red lips curled into a cold smile as she entered the toilet.

    Lu Manman looked at Yin Lanyi and ignored her.

    She continued to touch up her makeup and rest to alleviate her drunkenness.

    Yin Lanyi came out of the toilet and picked up her makeup bag to touch up her makeup.

    The two of them stood side by side in front of the huge mirror.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yin Lanyi asked, not wanting topete with this woman in terms of patience.

 Chapter 400 - The Drunk Lu Manman (6)

    <h4>Chapter 400: The Drunk Lu Manman (6)</h4>

    ¡°I want to ask you the same thing, Miss Yin. You¡¯re not in the capital, but youe to Wen City every few days. Why?¡±

    ¡°Your family owns Wen City?¡± Yin Lanyi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯ve been doing well in Wen City recently. It¡¯s just a sudden sess. What¡¯s there to boast about?¡±

    Lu Manman really did not feel like she was showing off at all.

    But the more she cared, the more she rebutted her. Lu Manman did not seem like she wanted to harp on it.

    She put down her makeup bag and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Lu Manman.¡± Yin Lanyi could not stand her nonchnce.

    Why was Lu Manman so arrogant?

    How condescending!

    Lu Manman stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m here?¡± Yin Lanyi controlled her emotions.

    ¡°I was curious before, but it seems like Miss Yin isn¡¯t willing to answer me. Moreover, on second thought, your being here doesn¡¯t affect me much. We¡¯re not even close enough to know what we¡¯re doing, so I don¡¯t think I need to know,¡± Lu Manman said very calmly.

    But Yin Lanyi was fuming.

    She looked at Lu Manman angrily and growled, ¡°I¡¯m having a meal with Mo Yuanxiu alone.¡±

    With that, she picked up her bag and left angrily.

    Dinner alone?!

    It was none of her business.

    During this period of time.

    It had been almost two weeks since the start of the marketing n. She could not seem to remember how many times she and Mo Yuanxiu had met under the same roof. Most of the time, when she went back, Mo Yuanxiu was already asleep. When she got out of bed, he might still be sleeping, or he might have gone missing. Anyway, there were few opportunities to meet.

    She pursed her lips and left the washroom.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    In the corridor not too far away, she saw Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng seemed to have drunk a little and was in a good mood as he staggered along the corridor.

    He looked up and seemed to confirm that it was Lu Manman. He smiled and said in a drunken voice, ¡°Madam Mo, what a coincidence.¡±

    Lu Manman walked over and looked at the luxurious private room. ¡°Is Mo Yuanxiu inside?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I met Yin Lanyi.¡± Hence, Yin Lanyi¡¯s so-called meal alone¡­

    It was just to agitate her.

    If they were really alone, she wouldn¡¯t have said it out loud!

    What if she barged in and ruined their ns?!

    Yin Lanyi was not that stupid either!

    ¡°When love rivals meet, do they fight?¡± Ye Heng asked curiously.

    Lu Manman looked at Ye Heng. ¡°What was Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s rtionship with Yin Lanyi in the past?¡±

    ¡°You want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know¡­¡± Ye Heng raised his voice, but before he could finish, a low male voice sounded from behind her.

    ¡°Ask me if you want to know.¡±

    Lu Manman looked up.

    Ye Heng turned around and saw Mo Yuanxiu appear behind him.

    Ye Heng smiled and left.

    Only Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman were left in the corridor.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°Miss Lu, should I say ¡®long time no see¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 401 - The Drunk Lu Manman (7)

    <h4>Chapter 401: The Drunk Lu Manman (7)</h4>

    Lu Manman gritted her teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡±

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Mo Yuanxiu approached her and smelled an obvious alcohol smell on her. ¡°You drank?¡±

    ¡°I drank a little.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk.¡± With that, Mo Yuanxiu left her side.

    She watched as he left.

    They were neither close nor distant.

    It was faintly discernible.

    Why did this man always let her have her way? She had no idea what he was thinking!

    Lu Manman pursed her lips and strode away.

    Her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID. ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the lobby of the Weiss Hotel. Should I go straight upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll wait for you at the elevator.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Yaoyao was very polite.

    Lu Manman hung up and waited at the elevator.

    The elevator opened.

    Tang Yaoyao came out and greeted Lu Manman. ¡°Hello, President Lu.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My colleague is in the private room. You can leave after singing three songs as a guest. You don¡¯t have to apany me to drink.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Yaoyao nodded.

    The two of them walked side by side along the corridor.

    In the distance, Ye Heng, that fool, walked overzily.

    He had originally nned to open the private room and enter, but when he suddenly looked over, he saw Lu Manman walking with a rather pure and pretty woman.

    Sometimes, men would be suddenly attracted to the opposite sex, especially those who were very good-looking.

    Ye Heng took a few steps forward and walked toward Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman raised her brows slightly. ¡°Young Master Ye, you came to the wrong room.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Your friend?¡±

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao lowered her head shyly.

    It turned out that in this life, their first meeting was because of her?!

    She did not know if this was considered an ill-fated rtionship between them.

    Lu Manman said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend, Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Her name is familiar,¡± Ye Heng said.

    Of course, it was written beside his name in their previous lives.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tang Yaoyao from Dongfang Le Media. I¡¯m currently the spokesperson for Lu Firm.¡± Tang Yaoyao introduced herself politely.

    Perhaps it was an artist¡¯s instinct. For the sake of fame, they would always sell themselves nonstop.

    Furthermore, since he was someone Lu Manman knew and was familiar with, he definitely was not someone with a small background. She might have created a business opportunity for herself.

    Ye Heng quickly said, ¡°My name is Ye Heng. Everyone likes to call me Young Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Ye.¡± Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Ye Heng found Tang Yaoyao quite pleasing to the eye.

    And she was an artist.

    He smiled evilly. ¡°I still have something on. Let¡¯s meet again if we¡¯re fated.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and nodded.

    Lu Manman looked at Ye Heng¡¯s back as he left and said bluntly, ¡°He¡¯s the young master of Wen City¡¯s Treasure Dragon Hall, Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Treasure Dragon Hall?¡± Tang Yaoyao looked a little surprised as if she did not quite understand.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know what it does in the future,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Tang Yaoyao nodded.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t too sure why Director Lu would suddenly exin Ye Heng¡¯s background to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Lu Manman pushed open the door to the private room.

    The people inside were already drinking crazily. They were drinking happily in twos and threes.

 Chapter 402 - The Drunk Lu Manman (8)

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Drunk Lu Manman (8)</h4>

    When they turned around and saw Lu Manman enter, the livelier colleagues were about to ask where Director Lu had gone when they saw her bringing Tang Yaoyao in. Instantly, there was amotion again.

    It was not surprising to see her in Lu Firm. However, it feltpletely different to be able to meet her up close. Although Tang Yaoyao was not famous now, she was naturally very popr because of her beauty.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small surprise. Miss Tang will be singing three songs. We need a group photo and autographs. Hurry up.¡± Lu Manman smiled.

    The male colleagues were still alright. They were not obsessed with celebrities and only chased after beautiful women.

    Knowing that they could not chase after this kind of woman, they were tactful.

    The other female colleagues swarmed over and surrounded Tang Yaoyao.

    Lu Manman took advantage of the chaos and returned to the dining table.

    Zhang Xiande was already drunk and incoherent, but it was obvious that he was very happy.

    When Lu Manman returned to her seat, her male colleagues started to toast her one after another.

    Lu Manman did not decline.

    They drank.

    After dealing with everyone, Tang Yaoyao went on stage to sing.

    Tang Yaoyao was still very capable. She could sing, dance, and act. It was only right for her to be famous in the future. Furthermore, she could even hype herself up.

    The group ate happily.

    They ate until eleven. Other than a few good women, no one else showed any signs of leaving.

    Only Tang Yaoyao left after singing three songs and toasting everyone.

    At this moment, Lu Manman was really drunk.

    She was a little drunk and confused.

    Zhang Cui sat beside her with a ss of wine. ¡°Director Lu, I want to toast you again.¡±

    Lu Manman could barely see Zhang Cui clearly.

    She still picked up her ss and toasted with her.

    Zhang Cui seemed to have also be more talkative after drinking a little. ¡°Director Lu, I really admire you. Previously, when you just arrived at thepany, I really looked down on you. I thought you were just a small fry who didn¡¯t know anything. Now, I know that you¡¯re actually so capable. I really feel that my previous disdain for you waspletely disrespectful. I want to punish myself with a cup.¡±

    After she spoke, she drank a cup.

    Lu Manman just looked at Zhang Cui.

    This woman had be more emotional because of alcohol, and her face was red.

    She shook her head lightly and stopped Zhang Cui. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The past is not important. Follow me well from now on.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, I will do my best until I die.¡±

    Lu Manman smiled again.

    She was an old virgin who made people not know whether tough or cry.

    She whispered to Zhang Cui, ¡°Secretary Zhang, I¡¯m drunk. I¡¯m leaving first. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Let them have their fun.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Cui hurriedly nodded.

    It was like two people who had done something wrong and had to keep each other¡¯s secrets.

    Lu Manman got up and shook a little.

    She walked carefully toward the entrance, afraid that she would suddenly bump into something and attract everyone¡¯s attention. Then, she would definitely not be able to leave.

    Fortunately, she touched the door handle and opened it.

    Most of the people inside were already drunk and did not notice much.

    Lu Manman opened the door to the private room and went out.

    She went out, and after taking a few steps, she suddenly staggered and almost fell to the floor.

    Someone suddenly hugged her.

    Lu Manman felt a familiar chest with a familiar scent.

    She could still hear his familiar voice. ¡°You still got drunk?¡±

 Chapter 403 - The Drunk Lu Manman (9)

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Drunk Lu Manman (9)</h4>

    She could not hear any emotions from his voice. Anyway, it was Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s low and maic voice.

    Lu Manman raised her head and looked at his silhouette in a daze.

    Some people were very handsome, and they would be breathtaking at first nce. However, most of these people were not good-looking.

    As for Mo Yuanxiu, how could he look more and more handsome?

    Was she drunk?!

    Yeah, probably.

    She suddenly tiptoed and nted a kiss on his lips.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± A voice suddenly sounded from behind her.

    It was Ye Heng, who was shocked by the scene before him.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to be stunned by Lu Manman¡¯s sudden action and did not react for a long time.

    On the other hand, Lu Manman was lingering on his lips. Her little tongue had even reached into his mouth to seduce him.

    Ye Heng widened his eyes at Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s intimacy.

    Who said that Lu Manman was reserved?!

    He had already seen her brazenly vite Mo Yuanxiu twice!

    One had to know that this man, Mo Yuanxiu, was really not that easy to get together with!

    Compared to Ye Heng¡¯s look of gloating, Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was almost distorted. She looked at Lu Manman and Mo Yuanxiu with a twisted expression. She saw Lu Manman kissing Mo Yuanxiu so naturally while he was still epting it¡­

    He had epted it so intimately.

    Lu Manman kissed Mo Xiuyuan for a long time. After that, she even licked his lips, seemingly very satisfied with his taste.

    Mo Yuanxiu smiled and stroked Lu Manman¡¯s hair dotingly, bing much gentler.

    He hugged Lu Manman and said to the people behind him, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Then, they left.

    The others stood there and watched the two of them leave.

    They had clearly agreed that they would go to Sleepless Charm.

    Now, he was leaving just like that.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t mind, but Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was clearly not good.

    Morris pulled on Yin Lanyi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yin Lanyi shook off Morris unhappily and walked in front withrge strides.

    Ye Heng really did not know howplicated a love triangle could be!

    He suddenly thought of Tang Yaoyao, whom he had just met today, and his mood turned for the better.

    He had always been surrounded by women. It was rare that he wanted to have a woman at first nce.

    Suddenly, he felt like his life was clear!

    Although his novelty would probably onlyst for a month!

    It would never exceed a month!

    ¡­

    Mo Yuanxiu carried Lu Manman into the car.

    Lu Manman slowly leaned against Mo Yuanxiu gently as if she had fallen asleep after a while.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not disturb her and allowed her to lean against him. He felt her body heat and hot breathing.

    The journey was smooth.

    When the small car arrived at the vi, Mo Yuanxiu picked her up. He suddenly stopped in his tracks as he walked toward the living room. He recalled thest time he had carried this woman in his arms. The words she had mumbled the most were ¡®Wen Yun¡¯¡­

    His thin lips tightened.

    If she called him that again, he could not guarantee that he would not suddenly abandon her.

    He carried her into the vi in big, nervous strides. Then, he went upstairs and ced her on her bed.

    The journey was rtively quiet.

    Shey on the bed and shifted her body ufortably. She turned over and hugged the nket, seemingly fast asleep.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her for a while. Seeing that she seemed to be sleeping very soundly, he turned around and returned to his room.

    When he returned to his room, he walked straight into the bathroom and took a shower. He turned on the cold water.

    His gunshot wound had basically healed.

    If there was no physical activity, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain anymore.

    He quickly took a cold shower and casually tied a towel around his lower body before walking out of the bathroom.

    He had just walked back to her room when he paused.

    He looked at Lu Manman hugging a pillow and standing barefoot in his room. She looked at him with her eyes wide open in a daze. She simply looked at him as if she had a grievance against him for having been abandoned.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Lu Manman suddenly turned around and walked to his bed. She plopped onto his bed and turned over to sleep.

    Mo Yuanxiu was petrified as he watched this woman¡¯s unusual behavior.

    Was she sleepwalking?!

    Or¡­

    Seducing him?!

 Chapter 404 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (1)</h4>

    The huge room was extremely quiet.

    Mo Yuanxiu just looked at Lu Manman¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    Lu Manmany on the bed and slept as if it was only right.

    Mo Yuanxiu stood in the room for a while.

    He stood there for a while.

    After a long time, he walked over and picked up his pajamas on the bed.

    With his back to the bed, he wiped his body with the towel he had casually tied around his body. Then, he put on his ck four-pointed tights and his dark green pajamas.

    He turned around and saw Lu Manman staring at him.

    She looked at him without blinking. She did not speak and had no expression as she stared at him.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Under the dim yellow light, Lu Manman¡¯s delicate skin shone with a warm glow.

    Lu Manman suddenly said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, did you change in front of me just now?¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu pursed his lips and looked at her.

    He felt that this woman would not be so quiet forever.

    He felt that this woman could do something shocking at any time.

    He stood there and looked at her cautiously.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes moved and she closed them again.

    Her long eyshes flickered slightly under the light, and her pink lips were gently pursed together. The color of the light was very attractive.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to be silently adjusting his reaction.

    The next second.

    Lu Manman suddenly jumped up from the bed.

    She lifted the nket and jumped up.

    Mo Yuanxiu was stunned. He even took half a step back defensively.

    Lu Manman stood upright in the middle of the bed.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not know what to do anymore!

    He looked at her without moving.

    Lu Manman lowered her head and started to take off her clothes.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s throat kept moving up and down as he watched her natural behavior.

    She took off her cumbersome slimmingdy white shirt and was wearing a ck bra underneath. She lowered her head and took off her fashionable wide pants. Then, her entire body appeared in front of him. Under the light, her skin was so good that it was sparkling and translucent.

    She took two steps forward.

    She took two steps toward Mo Yuanxiu.

    Mo Yuanxiu endured it and looked at her with a confused look.

    She stood in front of him on the bed and stretched out her arms. ¡°Hug.¡±

    He frowned and looked at her ruthlessly and fiercely. It was rare for her to act coquettishly.

    She pouted slightly, her little face upturned as if saying, ¡°You have to hug me, hug me, hug me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cry for you the next second!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu gritted his teeth.

    He stepped forward and hugged her tightly. Without caring about anything else, he pushed her onto the bed and pressed his body against hers.

    There was no need for him to reject her or suppress his body¡¯s reaction.

    Moreover, she was so proactive.

    He pressed against her petite body and did not have time to forey. He even started to pull her remaining clothes and take off his pajamas.

    When a man was truly seduced, he would lose a lot of principles and rationality.

    As he took off Lu Manman¡¯s clothes, he kissed her lips.

    His lips had justnded on hers.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly left her.

 Chapter 405 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (2)</h4>

    Lu Manman¡¯s teeth marks were obvious on his lips.

    Mo Yuanxiu covered his mouth. Lu Manman was even smiling.

    He red at her ruthlessly, then buried his head and nted a kiss on her neck again as he pulled at his clothes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s body suddenly bounced back as he held his lower body.

    His entire body was arched as he looked at the utterly confused Lu Manman on the bed. He looked at her looking at him like that and did not feel that he had done anything wrong. She simply looked at his almost distorted expression.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, do you want to sleep with me?¡± Lu Manman asked him.

    Mo Yuanxiu held his lower body and did not speak. The sweat he had been suppressing flowed down his forehead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you,¡± Lu Manman said softly with her clear voice.

    Mo Yuanxiu was not in a good mood. The earth-shattering pain in his body slowly eased.

    ¡°I just want to sleep with you,¡± Lu Manman said.

    ¡°In a man¡¯s world, sleeping together is having s*x.¡± Mo Yuanxiu gritted his teeth as he spoke.

    Lu Manman seemed a little aggrieved and disappointed. She lowered her eyes. Her body was almostpletely bare.

    She got out of bed naked and walked out the door.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not stop her as he watched her walk out the door naked.

    Lu Manman held the door handle. The moment she opened the door, it was suddenly closed by a force.

    She looked up at Mo Yuanxiu and smiled brightly. Her smile was so pure.

    She was clearly feeling smug.

    Mo Yuanxiu pulled her back in a fit of anger and made her lie back on the bed. He even harshly twisted the nket and wrapped her tightly. It was as if this was the only way to remind himself not to rashly rape this woman.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Manman called out to him again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just close your eyes and sleep?¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her, his tone clearly a little irritable.

    Lu Manman stared at him with big, watery eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took a cigarette from his bed and ced it at the corner of his mouth, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t light it.

    She called out to him again. ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± he muttered.

    There was no way tomunicate normally with a drunk person!

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve felt the acknowledgment of my personal ability from the outside world,¡± Lu Manman said.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to look at her.

    There was a happy smile on this woman¡¯s face. Her smile was not as smug as it should have been. Then, there was some bitterness.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not speak. He only heard Lu Manman say, ¡°In the past, everyonemented on me as being virtuous and understanding¡­ Those positivements were just praises for me from the perspective of a housewife. Actually, gradually, the rumors in Wen City became a little ironic. They all said that I was a very sessful product under the education of high society. I would only attach myself to men and lose the independence of a new generation of women.¡±

    As she spoke, Lu Manman even smiled. Her smile was a little breathtaking.

    Mo Yuanxiu yed with the lighter in his hand and shifted his gaze.

    ¡°When I was sad, I took it for granted and epted suchments. I took it for granted that there was nothing wrong with being attached to a man and living for him. In my traditional family education, I had always thought that my life was like this. When I reached a certain age, I would marry a man who waspatible with me and I would love him. Then, I would have kids and teach them, and we would grow old together. I never thought that one day, I would appear in public alone and receive everyone¡¯s approval. In that life, everything that I did sessfully and all the glory I received came from Wen Yun. Because of Wen Yun¡¯s ability and development, I was envied by others. No one had ever known that everything about Wen Yun was because I secretly helped him develop to such a powerful position¡­¡±

 Chapter 406 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (3)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (3)</h4>

    In her previous life?!

    Helped him develop to such a powerful position?!

    Mo Yuanxiu frowned slightly.

    Was Lu Manman speaking drunken nonsense?!

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu.¡± Lu Man suddenly moved her body again.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s body tensed up as he watched her cute and clumsy movements like a cicada because he had wrapped her too tightly.

    Lu Manman moved for a long time, but she could not seem to move away. She only moved her body and buried her head in Mo Yuanxiu¡¯sp, who was sitting on the bed.

    Mo Yuanxiu lowered his head and looked at her red face.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I feel very happy.¡± Lu Manman smiled brightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that being recognized and praised by others could give me such a sense of aplishment and satisfaction.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu raised his hand and naturally smoothed her messy long hair.

    Lu Manman¡¯s face was right next to Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s as she said this, leaning intimately against his palm. ¡°I don¡¯t know who to share this feeling with. In front of outsiders in thepany, I¡¯ve always acted extremely calm andposed. I don¡¯t want others to see through my emotions. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t seem steady or mature enough. I¡¯ve never epted this honor. I don¡¯t even know what to do to make it seem natural! But deep down, I¡¯m very happy. So happy that I want to scream.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu finally smiled.

    In the end, he felt that this woman, who had disguised herself so well, still had a side to her.

    He said, ¡°Yes, share it with me.¡±

    Lu Manman¡¯s smile became even more obvious. She said, ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, I still want to drink. Let¡¯s drink and celebrate.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I should share it with you?¡± Lu Manman pouted and looked at him.

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face was filled with certainty.

    Lu Manman looked at him aggrievedly, her big eyes sparkling.

    ¡°I already said no! Why are you drinking sote at night? Go to sleep!¡± Mo Yuanxiu roared angrily.

    Lu Manman bit her lip and looked at him aggrievedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use pretending to be pitiful!¡± Mo Yuanxiu ced the unlit cigarette in his hand at the head of the bed impatiently. He stood up with an unreasonable expression.

    Lu Manman just looked at him.

    She watched Mo Yuanxiu walk into the wine cab. He took out a bottle of treasured red wine and took a cup.

    A smile tugged on the corners of her lips.

    Mo Yuanxiu turned to re at Lu Manman, who looked like she had seeded. ¡°I¡¯m drinking it myself!¡±

    Lu Manman was still smiling.

    Mo Yuanxiu opened the red wine bottle with a red wine decanter and poured a ss into a tall ss.

    Lu Manman started to move her body again.

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at her and turned to the walk-in closet to get a white shirt for her.

    Lu Manman rolled around like a cicada for a long time before climbing out of bed. Then, she put on the big shirt that Mo Yuanxiu handed to her. The shirt reached her thighs, and she sat on the bed with her feet on the floor, reaching out to take the red wine ss from his hand.

    Mo Yuanxiu stared at her.

    She acted as if she did not see him. She stuck to his back, hugged his neck, and took the wine ss from his hand.

    Mo Yuanxiu felt her curvaceous body rubbing against his back.

    There was friction.

    Lu Manman sessfully got the red wine ss and sat on the bed, happily drinking again.

 Chapter 407 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (4)

    <h4>Chapter 407: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (4)</h4>

    Mo Yuanxiu was silent, his body almost tense.

    Lu Manman was very drunk.

    She finished one cup and poured another.

    Mo Yuanxiu watched as she drank an entire bottle of red wine.

    She even burped.

    The redness on her face became even more obvious, like a ripe apple.

    It was so red¡­

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Lu Manman finished thest drop of wine in the tall ss and poured the red wine bottle in her left hand into it. After pouring for a long time, she still could not pour it out. She threw the red wine bottle to the ground in a fit of anger, making a violent sound of ss shattering.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at her.

    She looked innocent as if she could not tell that she had done something wrong. She suddenly threw the wine ss in her hand away.

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    That wine ss was an antique!

    The priceless and even antique market was something unattainable. In thest century, the most famous master had personally designed the first batch of red wine sses. There were only three of them. After this batch of red wine sses was designed, they became popr in the red wine market. They could be considered grandmaster¡¯s antiques, and their market value was immeasurable!

    Mo Yuanxiu had yet to lose his temper.

    Lu Manman suddenly jumped up from the bed and started to throw the nket and pillow on the bed. After throwing them all on the ground, she started to jump around on the bed like a child jumping on a trampoline!

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s face was already livid.

    What was Lu Manman¡¯s true nature?!

    After Lu Manman got drunk, she could not control herself.

    His heart was still aching for his ss of red wine that had shattered into pieces. He wanted to strangle this woman who was having so much fun.

    Lu Manman danced for a full ten minutes before she suddenly walked barefooted to the ground.

    Mo Yuanxiu grabbed her. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Lu Manman covered her mouth and looked at him.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Mo Yuanxiu asked her a little loudly. As he was very angry, he did not notice her extremely red face.

    ¡°Mo¡­ I¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Lu Manman tugged at his clothes and vomited everything on him.

    At that moment, Mo Yuanxiu really did not know what to say. He felt sick.

    He felt terrible!

    Lu Manman¡¯s rising and falling vomit kept ringing in his ears.

    He could even feel the disgusting vomit sliding down his body.

    She threw up for a long time.

    Mo Yuanxiu did not know how long he had been enduring.

    Lu Manman suddenly turned around. She wiped the vomit off the corner of her mouth andy back on the bed. She closed her eyes and did not move.

    The entire room was in a mess, but she did not feel guilty at all. She slept so naturally!

    Mo Yuanxiu felt repressed and depressed. He walked into the bathroom withrge strides and kept washing his body.

    He even felt that Lu Manman was taking revenge on him.

    She wanted to take revenge on him for letting him do that in the bathroom at the hotel!

    He washed himself clean and came out wearing a white bathrobe. Lu Manman did not even change her posture. She was sleeping in the middle of the bed and had already started to snore. Where did she even have the image of ady? How was this the so-called virtuous wife and mother of high society?!

    She was clearly a female bandit!

    Mo Yuanxiu fiercely picked up the clean nket from the ground and ced it on her.

 Chapter 408 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (5)

    <h4>Chapter 408: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (5)</h4>

    Then, he resigned himself to fate and picked up the ss shards of red wine on the ground and the nket.

    Every time he saw these ss shards, his heart would ache once. His hands trembled in pain.

    He ced the ss shards on the balcony and used a handkerchief to clean Lu Manman¡¯s vomit.

    The more he did, the angrier he became.

    Had he be a nanny?!

    He threw the dirty handkerchief into the trash can in the toilet fiercely and adjusted his emotions for a while. He could not guarantee that he would not strangle Lu Manman to death. He touched his left and right and habitually wanted to smoke a cigarette. When he walked out of the toilet, he saw Lu Manman sitting on the bed with her head lowered, lighting a cigarette.

    He had ced the cigarette between them on the bed, and he had also casually ced the lighter there.

    Lu Manman looked very serious as she lit a cigarette. Even after a long time, she still did not light it.

    ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t think you can behave atrociously just because you¡¯re drunk!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said ruthlessly.

    She looked up at him in confusion.

    She still had the cigarette in her mouth.

    The next second, she held the unlit cigarette in her hand, crushed it into a ball, and threw it in front of him.

    Mo Yuanxiu suppressed his anger.

    Lu Manman seemed to be a little unhappy as she turned around and went back to sleep.

    Mo Yuanxiu really had control. He strode over and took out a cigarette from the drawer under the bedside table. He walked to the outer balcony, lit it, and sucked on it as if he was trying very hard to adjust his emotions.

    The night was very dark.

    After smoking half a cigarette, he seemed to have calmed down a little. Looking at the iparably quiet night space and the lonely cold moon hanging in the sky, he could not remember how long it had been since he had been so angry that he could not control himself!

    He had even been suppressing his trembling earlier.

    He put out his cigarette.

    He turned around and returned to his room.

    Lu Manman had finally settled downpletely. Shey on the bed, breathing evenly and asionally snoring as if she was really tired.

    This woman must be tired.

    During this period of time, she had done many surprising things.

    But because of this honor, she became worried and could not believe it.

    He walked over and looked at Lu Manman¡¯s sleeping face. The corners of his lips suddenly pulled back into a smile, and the smile instantly froze.

    He had almost forgotten all the horrible things this woman had done in this room.

    Mo Yuanxiu straightened his body coldly and lifted the nket to lie beside Lu Manman. There was a space between the two of them.

    Gradually¡­

    The night deepened.

    He did not know who approached whom first.

    Anyway, the two of them hugged each other and fell asleep.

    It was dawn.

    The sunlight had already passed through the curtains and was shining on the bright floor along with the wind.

    Lu Manman opened her eyes and looked in the direction where the curtains were moving.

    She only felt a splitting headache.

    Her body was very weak. It was as if it was not hers. She did not even want to move her body, even though she felt the man behind her pressing his long legs against her back, making her unable to move. It was obvious that he had woken up that morning and was leaning against her.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Behind her, Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s deep and hoarse male voice sounded from beside her ear. It carried theziness he had when he woke up in the morning.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Lu Manman asked, her tone filled with doubt.

 Chapter 409 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (6)

    <h4>Chapter 409: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (6)</h4>

    There was suddenly no sound behind her.

    Or perhaps, she could feel a cold snorting from the corner of Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s mouth.

    After a long time, Mo Yuanxiu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Miss Lu, I want to ask you too. Why are you here?¡±

    Lu Manman resisted the ache in her body and turned to face him.

    It was not the first time the two of them had woken up together like this. Therefore, it was not that awkward now.

    ¡°What did you do to mest night?!¡± She demanded.

    Her body was clearly aching.

    It was as if she had been abused thousands of timesst night. She waspletely weak.

    ¡°I want to ask you the same thing, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, you must have yed dirty with mest night! How could you take advantage of me when I was drunk!¡± Lu Manman roared angrily, her expression very ugly!

    ¡°Yes, I yed dirty with you. I yed with you dozens of times!¡± Mo Yuanxiu suddenly roared.

    Lu Manman red at him and saw his sudden anger.

    Who was more aggrieved?!

    Mo Yuanxiu was so angry!

    Mo Yuanxiu did not seem to want to say anything else as he lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Lu Manman paused.

    His bare back was covered in hideous scratches that extended all the way to his waist and under his underwear.

    Whose masterpiece was this?!

    Her?!

    She bit her lip and tried to remember what she had donest night.

    She did not sleep very well the entire night. She kept thinking that she was dreaming. She dreamed that she and Mo Yuanxiu were celebrating together. Then, she suddenly seemed to have returned to when she was young and began to y. She seemed to still remember the time when she was studying. She kept running and finished running eight hundred meters. She was quite happy that she had passed the first time sessfully¡­

    Could it be that all of this was not a dream?!

    What on earth had she donest night?!

    What had she done?!

    As she thought about it, her head hurt even more!

    At this moment, Mo Yuanxiu, who had left the bed, walked straight into the bathroom. He looked at the scratches on his body and the ferociousness on his neck.

    Last night, he thought that Lu Manman would fall asleep after she was done fooling around. Unexpectedly, just as he fell asleep, he heard her suddenly shouting and mumbling that she must pass. Then, in the next second, he felt this woman suddenly get up from the bed and wanted to rush out. He quickly hugged her so that she would not fall off the bed directly. What followed were punches and kicks, as well as biting and scratching.

    This was the first time he had seen her go crazy after getting drunk.

    Next time, he would definitely not let this woman get so drunk again!

    No way!

    Mo Yuanxiu turned around, took off his pants, and went to the bathroom.

    Lu Manman suddenly walked in from outside and looked at his actions.

    ¡°Mo Yuanxiu, aren¡¯t you embarrassed? You didn¡¯t even close the door when you went to the bathroom!¡± Lu Manman shouted in exasperation.

    Mo Yuanxiu continued to pee very naturally.

    Who was the shameless person?!

    Lu Manman turned around and walked out of the bathroom.

    She had wanted to ask if she had really done something crazyst night, but she was no longer in the mood.

    Actually, it was because she had never been particrly drunk. In the past, she did not drink much and never went to the nightclub either, hence getting drunkst night had been a rare incidence. She had only been drunk twice but had been very rational on both asions. She had never been as drunk asst night, such that she didn¡¯t remember what happened.

    However, she vaguely felt like she had done something to Mo Yuanxiu, and her mind was in a mess.

 Chapter 410 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (7)

    <h4>Chapter 410: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (7)</h4>

    She gritted her teeth. Anyway, as a woman, she could not do anything to Mo Yuanxiu.

    With this thought in mind, she swaggered out of his room and returned to her own room. She took a shower and made her body feel more refreshed. Then, she rinsed her mouth and adjusted her clothes. She was indeed so tired and sleepy today that she did not want to go to work at all.

    She stretched and decided to give herself a day off.

    She tidied herself upzily and walked out of the room.

    Mo Yuanxiu seemed to have already washed up, and the two of them bumped into each other.

    He looked at her meaningfully and turned to leave.

    Lu Manman felt that his gaze was strange. She red at him unhappily and followed him.

    The two of them appeared in the living room together.

    It was already ten in the morning. Butler Wang had already begun to clean the room.

    Watching them go downstairs together, he smiled politely and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo, Madam Mo.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Mo Yuanxiu nodded.

    ¡°I heard that you guys were drunkst night. I¡¯ll get you guys some green bean porridge immediately.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu and Lu Manman were both sitting in the ss restaurant.

    The two of them did not speak, appearing very distant.

    Butler Wang pushed the breakfast over and ced it in front of them respectfully.

    ¡°Go do your thing. There¡¯s no need to wait,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said.

    Butler Wang nodded. The moment he left, he suddenly sighed. ¡°Young people are so good.¡±

    Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    Butler Wang could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re still so energetic after a night of torment.¡±

    Lu Manman was even more surprised.

    Butler Wang said, ¡°Yesterday, Old Master called and asked about Mr. Mo¡¯s child. I didn¡¯t say that you were still sleeping in separate rooms. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps this is the fun of you young people. I don¡¯t understand your world either.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Manman looked straight at Butler Wang.

    What Butler Wang meant was that they slept in separate rooms for fun and novelty?!

    ¡°Mr. and Madam, please have a child soon.¡± With that, Butler Wang left respectfully.

    Why did she have to give birth to a son soon!

    Why should she!

    She was not going to give birth!

    On the other hand, Mo Yuanxiu was very calm. He was still eating his breakfast elegantly. He ate at a moderate pace and looked very elegant. He seemed to have noticed her emotions, for he wiped the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Your screamst night almost tore the roof apart. Butler Wang can¡¯t be med for being suspicious!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Manman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°Look at my neck again,¡± Mo Yuanxiu said coldly.

    Lu Manman bit her lip.

    Everyone would let their imaginations run wild. Furthermore, there was such a hugemotionst night!

    They might even think that they were on fire in the room!

    Most importantly, she had no impression of the previous night. Did they do that?!

    Did she do it?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was very dissatisfied with your performancest night, so I didn¡¯t satisfy you!¡± Mo Yuanxiu said word by word.

    ¡°Why were you dissatisfied?!¡± Lu Manman said. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. You didn¡¯t do anything while hugging a woman. You¡¯re not a beast. You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lu Manman looked at him provocatively and saw the anger in his eyes.

    She felt like she had overly stimted him. She took two big mouthfuls of porridge. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I feel nauseous just looking at your face!¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu looked at Lu Manman with an extremely ugly expression.

 Chapter 411 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (8)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (8)</h4>

    Who was the one who saidst night that he only wanted to have s*x?!

    Who was the one who said that he could not have sex without love?!

    Of course, Lu Manman was only trying to agitate Mo Yuanxiu. She did not want her innocence in this life to be ruined by him.

    She ran back to her room angrily and locked the door.

    She was afraid that Mo Yuanxiu would take revenge on her.

    She felt that that man could do anything.

    Shey on the bed and picked up her phone to call Gu Xin.

    The other party answered the call in a daze, her voice still sleepy. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free today. It¡¯s been a long time since we ate together. Let¡¯s get together.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Gu Xin answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch. Get up and take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree to it so readily only to fall asleep after hanging up.¡± Lu Manman reminded her.

    ¡°I got it. You¡¯re so naggy.¡± Gu Xin hung up.

    Last night, she had yed until two in the morning before returning. It was only ten in the morning now. ording to her normal sleep schedule, she should not wake up until noon.

    She closed her eyes and really wanted to fall asleep again. She struggled for a long time before forcing herself to sit up.

    She sat up and walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    She looked at herself and realized that she did not look good.

    During this period of time, she was tired of ying. She would stay in the nightclub every day and get wasted. Actually, she was already tired of it.

    It was as if she was forcing herself to do it, and she felt like it was meaningless.

    After washing up, she changed into an outfit and put on light makeup to make herself look better.

    She opened the door.

    Outside the living room.

    Di An sat on the sofa. The television was not on, so it was very quiet. It was so quiet that only the young servant, Xiao Qin, could be heard.

    Xiao Qin sat beside Di An with herptop and said, ¡°Mr. Di, are you going to open this green IE browser first?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm. Then, enter Hua Hai¡¯s email address,¡± Di An said patiently.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll try. I¡¯m not good at usingputers, and I¡¯m not good at pinyin either,¡± Xiao Qin said apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you. Take your time. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qin nodded and tapped her fingers on the keyboard stiffly.

    Finally, Xiao Qin said, ¡°Mr. Di, I¡¯m in.¡±

    ¡°Do you see the log-in?¡±

    ¡°Log-in¡­ Yes, I see it,¡± Xiao Qin said.

    ¡°The ount name is Di An. Di is written in capital letters, while An isn¡¯t,¡± Di An said.

    ¡°How do I write in capital letters?¡± Xiao Qin asked.

    ¡°Push the caps lock button.¡±

    ¡°Which key?¡± Xiao Qin asked confusedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the fourth one from the top to the left of your hand. After you press it, enter Di¡¯s pinyin. After that, tap that button again and enter An¡¯s pinyin before adding a full stop.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qin nodded. Her fingers were still stiff. After a long time, she said, ¡°How do I type a full stop?¡±

    ¡°The full stop is on your right, the second key after the letter M.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qin entered the message ording to the method.

    ¡°The password is AX3344. The first letter is big, and thest letter is small,¡± Di An said.

 Chapter 412 - Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (9)

    <h4>Chapter 412: Mo Yuanxiu, You Must Be Dirty (9)</h4>

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Qin replied.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done, log in,¡± Di An guided.

    Xiao Qin logged in and opened a small window. ¡°Mr. Di, theputer said that the ount or password is not correct.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it again. Slow down and input it again as I say.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qin nodded hurriedly.

    She had never had much contact withputers. She had not even graduated from junior high. At that time, all her peers in the countryside could useputers to type. Her impression ofputers was only limited toputers. Later on, she had always been helping her parents with farm work at home. It was only when she was eighteen years old that she came to the city with a big sister from the same vige to work, where she entered a housekeepingpany. In the beginning, she was only a temporary cleaner. It was not easy for her to get hired to be a full-time nanny here.

    Di An repeated his instructions patiently.

    However, there was still an error.

    Xiao Qin was a little nervous and embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Di. I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve never been in contact with it before, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know.¡± Di An did not sound in the least bit impatient.

    Xiao Qin felt that he was the kindest man in the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it again¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu.¡± Xiao Qin immediately held the notebook and stood up.

    Gu Xin looked at the two of them and took the notebook from Xiao Qin. ¡°What is your ount name and password?¡±

    Di An turned and seemed to nce at Gu Xin, even though his eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°ount and password?¡±

    Di An repeated it in a deep voice.

    Gu Xin typed them in sessfully.

    Xiao Qin couldn¡¯t help but cheer. ¡°Mr. Di, it¡¯s finally done.¡±

    Di An nodded and said to Gu Xin, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Gu Xin was very cold.

    ¡°Help me open an email from someone called Alex. Help me forward it to someone called Xiao Qi,¡± Di An said.

    Gu Xin did as she was told.

    She opened Alex¡¯s email and was about to forward it when her eyes paused.

    After the text ended, there was a photo. The other party said, ¡°Leo, didn¡¯t you say that you lost a photo? I found it under Ken¡¯s bed. I guess that fellow forgot about it after reading it. I found a photo and sent it to you. See if it¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for. If it is, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the photo of herself.

    She could no longer remember how old she was. She was smiling so innocently and was still wearing her school uniform.

    At that time, she felt that the skirt of her school uniform was too long. She had even specially gotten her tailor to sew it up to her knees.

    ¡°Have you sent it?¡± Di An asked her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and deleted the photo before forwarding it to Xiao Qi¡¯s contact.

    ¡°Done.¡± Gu Xin handed theputer back to Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin took it.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Di An said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a maid who knows how to use aputer,¡± Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Xiao Qin was stunned. Was she going to lose her job?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Xiao Qin is quite good. I don¡¯t use theputer often either. I¡¯m just tidying things up,¡± Di An said.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and looked at him.

    Then, she turned around and left.

    Xiao Qin looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back. Although Mr. Di said that there was no need to find a new helper, she had a feeling that Mr. Di would listen to Miss Gu. If Miss Gu insisted, wouldn¡¯t she be facing unemployment? She really cherished this job and quickly said, ¡°Mr. Di, I really want to take care of you. Although I don¡¯t know how to use aputer, I¡¯ll do the other chores very well. I¡¯ll even be willing to lower my sry¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I won¡¯t fire you.¡± Di An smiled.

    Xiao Qin still had some lingering fear.

    Di An said, ¡°Do you want to learn how to use theputer?¡±

    ¡°Theputer?¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t see, I can still teach you some simple operations. If you¡¯re willing to learn, I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Di An said.

    Xiao Qin nodded hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. But won¡¯t it be too troublesome for you, Mr. Di?¡±

    ¡°Since I have nothing to do anyway, I might as well find something to do.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Di.¡± Xiao Qin was very respectful.

    Di An smiled. ¡°Then, take theputer and sit over here. I¡¯ll tell you the functions of every key.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qin sat beside Di An and ced the notebook between them.

    The two of them were very close.

    Di An fumbled with the keyboard and exined to Xiao Qin which key and which one to use. In order to recognize the keys, Xiao Qin leaned her head very close to his body. They looked intimate.

    Gu Xin walked out the door and realized that she had forgotten to take her car keys. She turned around and looked at the two of them in the living room.

    Di An usually did not like to be close to others, nor did he like others to be close to him¡­

    At this moment, he was smiling and speaking patiently in a pleasant voice, looking very natural.

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413: was it just a kissst night (1)</h4>

    Gu Xin stood at the entrance and watched Zhai an and Xiao Qin interact in such a natural and intimate manner.

    She pursed her lips slightly.

    Zhai an seemed to be like this at all times. She was gentle, gentle, and calm.

    Sometimes, she would actually think about what would happen if she were to encounter a situation like Zhai an¡¯s. If she were to suddenly lose her sight one day, she would probably be so devastated that she could not ept it. However, Zhai an was so calm.., she even silently epted her fate. She did notin to anyone. Instead, she expressed herfort to others.

    Xiao Qin understood all the functions of the keyboard. When she looked up, she saw miss gu standing at the door, looking at them thoughtfully.

    She did not know how long miss gu had been standing there. She suddenly felt that she was too close to Mr. Zhai. Her whole body suddenly tightened. She quickly straightened her body and kept her distance from Zhai an as she called out respectfully.., ¡°Miss Gu?¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to have juste back to her senses. Her eyes moved slightly.

    Zhai an heard the voice and looked in the direction of the door.

    Gu Xin lowered her eyes. Although she knew that Zhai an could not see her, she still habitually did not want to meet his eyes. She said in an indifferent voice, ¡°I came back to get the keys. You guys continue.¡±

    Xiao Qin hurriedly stood up from the sofa and exined anxiously, ¡°Miss Gu, I was just learningputer skills from Mr. Zhai. I just...¡±

    Zhai an patted Xiao Qin¡¯s hand gently.

    Xiao Qin turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll continue to teach you.¡±

    Xiao Qin was a little surprised. She looked at Gu Xin and then at the Calm Zhai An. She slowly sat down beside Zhai an.

    Zhai an focused her attention on theputer.

    He actually knew that for Gu Xin, there was no need to exin anything to her.

    If he exined too much, Gu Xin would be annoyed.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an and Xiao Qin and felt an indescribable feeling. Zhai an¡¯s indifferent attitude made her feel a little angry. She picked up the car keys at the entrance, then, she turned around and brought the door over. A very strong sound was heard.

    Xiao Qin looked in the direction of the door in shock. ¡°Mr. Zhai...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin has a bad temper since she was young. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t she be angry because you taught me this?¡±Xiao Qin mustered up her courage and asked him.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Definitely not.

    Zhai an smiled. She did not care about everything about him.

    She only cared about everything that he had stopped her from doing.

    Xiao Qin was only in her twenties. She had never experienced love, so she did not know much about the love life between husband and wife. Therefore, she did not know if this was the reason. However, since Mr. Zhai said it was not the case, she would take it as a lie, she listened to Mr. Zhai¡¯s exnation seriously. She really felt that there was no man in this world who was better and gentler than Mr. Zhai.

    ..

    Gu Xin sat in her car and drove away.

    She was so angry that she wanted to release it.

    She did not even know if she was really bored to the point that Zhai an would be unhappy if he did anything.

    She took a deep breath to keep herself calm.

    She kept thinking that if she did not marry Zhai an and married Zhai Yi, her life would not be so sad.

    She soon arrived at the destination that she and Lu Man had arranged.

    She followed the waiter into the reserved room.

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414: was it just a kissst night (2)</h4>

    Lu Man was already sitting on the sofa in the private room. She seemed to be getting impatient from waiting.

    Gu Xin was used to beingte and appeared extremely calm.

    Lu Man looked up at her and did not say anything. The two of them walked towards the dining table.

    The private room was very big, but the dining table was actually very small. It was very suitable for a small group of people to have a meal together.

    The two of them sat opposite each other.

    The waiters began to serve the dishes one after another. There were many dishes that Gu Xin liked to eat.

    Whenever they went out, no matter where they ate, Lu man man would always consider Gu Xin¡¯s taste first. She liked to eat what she liked and did not like to eat. It was as if she was really an extreme person. She liked to eat what she liked very much. As for the rest.., she really did not like to eat. She did not like to make do with what she had. She did not like to feel wronged.

    Lu Man Man and Zhai an both took good care of her and always put her first.

    She did not know if it was because when a person reached a certain age, they would have a lot of emotions. In the past, she had taken things for granted, but now, she was touched beyond words.

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Gu Xin said to ease her emotions.

    She did not like to be too pretentious.

    Lu Man looked at her and smiled. ¡°Are you unhappy with Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil my appetite, okay?¡±Gu Xin did not seem to want to talk about Zhai an.

    Lu Man picked up a piece of braised lion¡¯s head and ced it on Gu Xin¡¯s te. She said, ¡°Gu Xin, I called you out today because I want to talk to you about Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Can we not talk about it?¡±Gu Xin looked at her unhappily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Lu Man did not force her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and ate in a depressed manner.

    Lu man smiled silently and did not say anything else.

    The two of them ate at a moderate pace. After about 40 minutes without drinking, the meal was almost over.

    After they finished eating, the two of them sat on the balcony of the private room. The waiter served them flower tea and ced snacks on the table.

    Looking out, they could see the bright moat decorated with sunlight. The moat was clean and the Willows on the surrounding banks were shaded.

    Wen city was not only in northern Xia country, but also a prosperous metropolis in the entire world. Its per capita ie was ranked in the top 50 cities in the world. Wen City¡¯s economic development was also world-famous. The four big family businesses in Wen City were all ranked in the top 300 in the world. Among them, the Lu family was already in the top 100 in the world.

    Lu Man found a veryfortable position andy on the imperial concubine¡¯s clothes, quietly looking at the city scenery in front of her.

    It was said that the development of Wen City could not be achieved without the hard work and blood of the Wen family.

    It might have been, but now..

    The Wen family no longer had the innocence of the past, and started to turn from protection to plunder.

    The northern Xia Empire had always maintained the traditional constitutional monarchy, and the imperial capital was the residence of the royal family. Since the northern Xia empire was conquered more than 300 years ago, it had always maintained its absolute leadership position, the supreme leader of the Northern Xia Empire was known as themander-in-chief. As the Prime Minister, the Wen family had always been under the jurisdiction of the region north of Wen City. The Wen family¡¯s old man had the highest authority in the region, and he was known as the Minister, an independent position that was higher than the position of provincial governor. One of the two great families of the Northern Xia Empire was the Nan family, which came from the south of the Nanshan Mountains. They were once a general when they attacked the country. After the northern Xia empire stabilized, they were mainly in charge of national defense, their main residence was in the Southern Mountain Province. The three cities formed the triangle of the northern Xia Empire.

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415: was it just a Kiss Last Night (3)</h4>

    The originally sturdy Golden Triangle had started to undergo some hidden changes over the years.

    ¡°Man Man, what do you have to say?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside her ear.

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses and felt that she had thought a little too far ahead.

    ording to the development in her previous life, those hidden changes should still be in the Wen family¡¯s stomach and had not been implemented yet.

    And in her previous life, she had unknowingly be one of the masterminds behind that n!

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    In fact, Lu Man did not want to recall what happened in her previous life. She felt that she was too idiotic.

    She took a deep breath and looked at Gu Xin who was lying beside her, ¡°Gu Xin, I don¡¯t know how to exin many things to you, and I can¡¯t exin everything that I¡¯ve experienced to you. I feel that it can be a miracle. I¡¯m just telling you very seriously now that Zhai an is really your home. Live well with Zhai An. I¡¯m really telling you as someone who has experienced it before. In this world, apart from Zhai An, no one loves you more.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man and her expression, but she did not show much emotion. She looked at Lu Man Man seriously, ¡°Do I have to marry a man that I don¡¯t Love but Loves Me the most? ¡°Why can¡¯t I marry a man that I love and love, even if I don¡¯t love him the most, but at least he loves me? ¡°Why can¡¯t I choose to pursue what I like and passively ept what others have given me?¡±

    In the past, Lu Man had also supported Gu Xin¡¯s point of view.

    In the past, Lu Man had also felt that Gu Xin¡¯s point of view was right. Why did she have to suffer and be forced to ept the love of others instead of actively pursuing her own love? !

    She took a sip of her flower tea and said, ¡°Because in the end, you will fall in love with Zhai An.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled coldly, ¡°If I could fall in love, I would have fallen in love long ago. Why wait until now, when I have already fallen in love with Zhai Yi to such an extent, before suddenly falling in love with Zhai an? Man Man, I know that you want to persuade me to be with Zhai An. Since I was young, I basically would not refute your demands on me. Even though I would asionally feel very unhappy in my heart, I would still listen to you in the end. But now, I can tell you very clearly that it is absolutely impossible for me to fall in love with Zhai An. It is absolutely impossible ¡±... the person I love will always be Zhai Yi. Because I can not get it, I will love him even more.¡± ¡°During this period of time, I have been unwilling to return to Zhai An¡¯s residence. I have been ying outside non-stop. On one hand, I don¡¯t want to be under the same roof as Zhai an. On the other hand, I am afraid that I will give you too much time if I am alone. If I go to look for Zhai Yi now and use a married woman to look for Zhai Yi, it will be unfair to him. It will sully him!¡±

    As she said this, Gu Xin was a little excited.

    She loved Zhai Yi so much, but because of Zhai an, she had chosen to give up on Zhai Yi.

    If that was the case, how was she supposed to get along well with Zhai an!

    She admitted that she had caused Zhai an to be like this and had lost the very important light in his life. She could use herself topensate under everyone¡¯s pressure and use her own marriage topensate. However, she had never thought of falling in love with Zhai An, she had never really wanted to try to fall in love with Zhai an from the bottom of her heart!

    She would only think that this was a fantasy!

    It was absolutely impossible!

    Lu man pursed her lips tightly and said slowly, ¡°Because I can¡¯t get any evidence now, I don¡¯t know how to tell you. I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m making something out of nothing. I asked you toe out today because I want you to get along well with Zhai an during this period of time. Don¡¯t do anything extreme. Even if you want to make up for it, you have to get along well with Zhai an. After that, I will tell you why you chose Zhai An. It¡¯s the best choice in your life.¡±

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416: was it just a kissst night? (4)</h4>

    Gu Xin smiled.

    No matter how long it took, she would not feel that Zhai an was the best choice in her life.

    Although she was careless and did not care about the details, it was impossible for her not to feel whether a man loved her or not.

    Therefore, she knew that Zhai Yi definitely loved her.

    When two people who were in love were forced to separate, she did not think that anyone would be magnanimous enough to let it go with a smile.

    Lu Man also knew that no matter how much she tried to persuade him, it might not be of much use.

    To Gu Xin, it would not be of much use.

    However, she did not have any evidence on Zhai Yi. If she were to speak ill of Zhai Yi to Gu Xin out of the blue, with Gu Xin¡¯s temper, it might backfire. Instead, she would stand on Zhai Yi¡¯s side even more, if she thought that everyone in the world had abandoned Zhai Yi, then the things she would do would be even more extreme.

    And right now, she would only guide her not to do anything overboard.

    She was afraid that many things would go out of control after they happened!

    Lu Man was silent for a long time.

    Gu Xin did not speak either.

    The two of them had a conflict because of their extremely different views.

    Therefore, the atmosphere between them was a little stiff.

    Lu man sighed and said, ¡°I never advised you to be with Zhai an in the past. Even if the three of us grew up together, I could betray Zhai an because of you and think about things from your point of view as usual... now that I think about it, perhaps I have harmed you and be the main culprit. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen to you. Gu Xin, I just want to tell you that no matter what, everything I do for You is for your own good!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Xin was confused.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Unless you steal my man. I¡¯ve said that I Won¡¯t me you for anything you do to me!¡±Gu Xin was very straightforward.

    To her, there would definitely not be any conflict between her and Lu Man Man.

    That was because it was impossible for Lu Man to be together with Zhai Yi.

    After ruling out something that was extremely impossible, nothing could affect their rtionship.

    Lu Man reached out and took the initiative to pull Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Lu man said, ¡°Gu Xin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that Lu man man was a little sentimental today.

    Although Lu Man wasn¡¯t as heartless as she was, she wasn¡¯t so naive as to moan. She could still be considered an energetic young man. However, the current Lu man made her feel a little overwhelmed.

    She had a feeling that something was about to happen.

    The two of themy together, drinking flower tea and casually chatting about some irrelevant topics.

    Gu Xin was actually very d that she had a best friend, Lu Man Man. Because she didn¡¯t have any siblings, she always wanted to stick to her. Lu Man Man would alwayspromise and satisfy all her unreasonable troubles, so how could she possibly... ! me Lu Man Man because of something? !

    The two of themy down together and it was almost 5 pm.

    Initially, they nned to leave after having dinner together. However, Lu Man received a call from her father asking her to bring Mo Xiuyuan back to the Lu family Vi for dinner. The two of them had no choice but to part ways.

    After they left.

    Gu Xin was driving around the streets.

    Where was she going? !

    She did not want to go home.

    Even though Lu Man advised her to live a good life with Zhai an, she did not want to go back to Zhai an¡¯s ce.

    But if she did not go back there, where would she go? !

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417: was IT JUST A Kiss Last Night? (5)</h4>

    The nightclub was no longer attractive to her. On the contrary, the more she stayed in that ce, the more tired she felt. Moreover, she was always drinking, so much so that whenever she smelled alcohol now, no.., the thought of alcohol made her feel nauseous!

    Instead of going to the nightclub, should she go back to the Gu family¡¯s vi? !

    When she got back, her father might ask her questions again. She could not be bothered with that old man!

    She made up her mind.

    She made up her mind to drive home.

    She went back to the house where Zhai an was present, where she did not mean what she said.

    She drove at a moderate speed. When she reached home, it was 5:30 pm.

    She pushed open the door and looked at the hall. Zhai an and Xiao Qin were still holding theputer and learning. At this moment, Zhai an ced her hand on Xiao Qin¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse. It seemed like she was teaching her how to use the mouse flexibly.

    The two of them looked so intimate.

    Gu Xin suddenly felt that she should not havee back!

    At that moment, Nanny Wu was serving dinner in the open kitchen. She looked at Gu Xin and called out hurriedly, ¡°Miss Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    The two people on the sofa raised their heads at the same time.

    Zhai an slowly removed her hand from Xiao Qin¡¯s hand. She was not too embarrassed.

    Xiao Qin, on the other hand, saw that Gu Xin was at a loss. She quickly called out, ¡°Miss Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin took a nce at them, took off her shoes, and returned to her room. Sometimes, there was the loud sound of the door closing.

    Xiao Qin trembled as she looked in the direction of the door.

    Zhai an appeared very calm. He said, ¡°Feel it for yourself first. Ask Me If you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve been sitting like this for a whole day. I¡¯ll stand up and move.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you, Mr. Zhai.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a basic understanding of the environment at home. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, you¡¯re really amazing,¡±Xiao Qin said sincerely.

    Now, Mr. Zhai could actually know all the furnishings of the room without understanding anything. He did not need anyone¡¯s help to return to the room. He could go to the dining room, the living room, and the sofa by himself. He could even pour water for himself, however, every time, Mr. Zhai would ask her not to change theyout of the house. She had to leave everything in its original ce.

    Nanny Wu prepared dinner and ced it on the dining table. She wiped her hands and walked over. ¡°Second young master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an walked casually in the living room and nodded.

    Then, she walked to the dining table.

    Xiao Qin hurriedly followed her.

    Nanny Wu asked again, ¡°Miss Gu is back. Do you want to invite her to have dinner with you?¡±

    Zhai an was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nanny Wu nodded quickly.

    For So Long, the second young master had never taken the initiative to take care of Miss Gu, and Miss Gu had never been close to Mr. Zhai. To be more precise, there was a deep estrangement between the two of them, and it was obvious that they were estranged.

    Mother Wu came from the Zhai family¡¯s vi, so she naturally knew about Zhai an and Gu Xin. She knew that Gu Xin wanted to marry Zhai Yi and not Zhai an, so she actually did not know how tofort and fix up this marriage, she could only let the two of them develop in such a cold and indifferent manner.

    Zhai an walked to Gu Xin¡¯s room based on her own feeling and knocked on the door.

    After a long while, she opened the door impatiently. She looked at Zhai an who was standing at the door and felt a little annoyed. Her tone was not very friendly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dinner,¡±Zhai an said.

    She did not ask if she wanted to have dinner with her.

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418: was IT JUST A Kiss Last Night (6)</h4>

    He wanted to ask, but the answer was obvious.

    Gu Xin turned to look at the dining room.

    In the dining room, Nanny Wu and Xiao Qin stood there as if they were waiting for them.

    Gu Xin instinctively wanted to say no, but at that moment, she suddenly answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an was stunned.

    He did not expect Gu Xin to agree.

    Even though he had already used a lot of tricks to ask her to eat.

    He seemed to be a little nervous. He pursed his lips and did not say another word. He turned around and walked toward the dining room.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view and at the way he walked withpleteposure.

    If she did not know that he could not see her, she would not believe that Zhai an, who looked like this, was a man who could not see any light at all.

    Zhai an was a man who was always quietly making some changes so that others would not worry about her too much. She was always working hard to make her life look good.

    And such a person was clearly... heartbreaking.

    If it were her, she would have given up on herself long ago. Or, she would have made everyone around her restless!

    Gu Xin bit her lip and quietly followed Zhai An¡¯s footsteps.

    In the dining room, Zhai an chose a seat and sat down. Gu Xin sat opposite him.

    Nanny Wu and Xiao Qin were still standing at the side.

    Zhai an said directly, ¡°Sit down and eat together.¡±

    Usually, they would eat together. However, because of Gu Xin, the two of them were a little restrained tonight.

    Upon hearing Zhai an¡¯s words, Nanny Wu and Xiao Qin turned to look at Gu Xin. Gu Xin did not have any special expression on her face before she slowly sat down.

    Gu Xin was not a person who cared about trivialities. Even though she was used to the servants serving her at the side, she did not mind the servants serving her at the table. She did not care about things that would not affect her emotions.

    At the table for the four of them.

    After Xiao Qin sat down, she whispered to Zhai an, ¡°Mr. Zhai, the te closest to you is your favorite stir-fried duck with soy sauce. Next to it are stir-fried beans, braised pork,rge steamed grouper, stir-fried flower armor, shredded potatoes, and bird¡¯s nest soup. Mother Wu scooped a bowl for us and ced it on your left.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an and Xiao Qin in silence.

    After Xiao Qin introduced them in detail, they began to eat.

    After Xiao Qin¡¯s simple exnation, Zhai an was able to urately pick up the food she wanted to pick up.

    The four of them sat around a table and ate at a moderate pace. However, no one spoke. It was very quiet.

    Gu Xin had been eating fried duck with soy sauce. She had a special liking for her favorite food, and she never hid it.

    Mother Wu could not help butugh. ¡°I told you that second young master doesn¡¯t like duck meat.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an pursed her lips as well.

    Mother Wu exined, ¡°I grew up with second young master. I usually don¡¯t eat duck meat at home. Once I moved out of the Zhai family, he made me make fried duck with soy sauce every day. I thought that second young master¡¯s taste had changed. Xiao Qin also thought that second young master liked fried duck with soy sauce, so she kept it in front of him. Now, I know that second young master has always prepared it for Miss Gu.¡±

    As she said this, mother Wu had a sudden realization.

    She just didn¡¯t understand. The second young master didn¡¯t like to make her make fried duck with soy sauce for every meal. In fact, she observed that he ate very little for every meal. On the contrary, she and Xiao Qin ate more. Only now did she know.., so this was the reason.

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419: was it just a kissst night (7)</h4>

    As expected, second young master really liked Miss Gu.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was a little red, but she was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and kept eating.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an in front of her and ate in silence, but she ate a little faster.

    ¡°Miss Gu, if you like to eat, then eat more.¡±Mother Wu was very generous and warm. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it suits Miss Gu¡¯s taste.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious,¡±Gu Xin said.

    She really thought that mother Wu¡¯s cooking was not bad.

    ¡°Do you have anything that you like to eat in particr? I¡¯ll Cook for you again,¡±mother Wu continued.

    ¡°I usually eat very little here, so there¡¯s no need to specially prepare food for me,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Mother Wu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t eat often, but I eat asionally. Give me what you like to eat. When you eat at home, I can cook for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like anything. I¡¯m mainly a carnivore,¡±Gu Xin said. It seemed that she could notpete with nanny Wu¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Gu Xin was not the kind of person who liked to pick a fight with others. Instead, she was very simple-minded. Compared to other people¡¯s friendliness, she did not know how to reject them.

    Of course, that was only if they did not provoke her.

    For example, Zhai An. No matter how friendly he was to her, he would not be kind to Gu Xin.

    At the dining table, the atmosphere seemed to be much better because of Nanny Wu¡¯s initiative to speak.

    The meal was really not as awkward as she had imagined.

    After the meal, Xiao Qin took the initiative to wash the dishes.

    As there were two servants at home, Nanny Wu would basically leave after cleaning up the room after dinnerst night. Then, she woulde back early in the morning after buying the vegetables. Therefore, only Xiao Qin stayed behind to live with them.

    Zhai an habitually listened to the television on the sofa for a while after dinner.

    Gu Xin felt bored and did not want to shut herself in the room and let her imagination run wild. Hence, she sat on the sofa for the first time and watched television while ying with her phone.

    ¡°What do you like to Watch?¡±Zhai an suddenly asked her.

    ¡°Anything is fine. I don¡¯t like to watch television,¡±Gu Xin said casually. She lowered her head and yed with her phone. She was chatting with some of her friends in the group chat to kill time.

    Zhai an did not ask any more questions. She locked the TV channel to a lively entertainment program.

    Nanny Wu had already left. Xiao Qin had finished washing the dishes. There was nothing else to do at home. She squatted on the coffee table and continued to study theputer.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, you applied for a chat tool for me today. I forgot how to log in again.¡±Xiao Qin asked Zhai an pitifully.

    ¡°Click on the wechat icon, click on the left mouse button, and a login box will pop up. Your ount and password are...¡±Zhai an said patiently.

    Gu Xin moved away from the screen of her phone and looked at the way Zhai an looked at Xiao Qin..

    She suddenly felt that if Zhai an liked other women, he might not be so persistent with her.

    However, would zhai an easily fall in love with anyone? !

    For so many years, she and Zhai Yi had been together for so many years. Zhai an had been out alone for so many years, but she had never heard of any rumors about him. Even when Wenyan pursued Zhai an so crazily, she had never seen him fall in love with her.

    Gu Xin looked at her phone again, but she was chatting with little interest.

    At 9:30 pm, Xiao Qin suddenly eximed, ¡°Mr. Zhai, you should rest. When madam came here a few days ago, she specially said that you should maintain good living habits and that there is hope for you to return to the light.¡±

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420: was IT JUST A Kiss Last Night (8)</h4>

    Zhai an gave a faint smile, nodded, and stood up from the sofa.

    When she stood up, she seemed to want to say something to Gu Xin. Then, she felt that she might not have much to say, so she silently walked to her room.

    Xiao Qin put down herputer and hurriedly followed her in.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction that Zhai an had left. Xiao Qin had been helping Zhai an wash up and sleep? !

    How did she do it? !

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Suddenly, she felt a little irritated and left the dining room. She returned to her room.

    Shey on her bed and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling..

    It was so boring!

    So boring!

    ..

    After Lu Man and Gu Xin parted ways, they sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    She picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you have a soft spot for me.¡±Ye Heng sounded a little helpless.

    Lu Man did not joke with Ye Heng and said bluntly, ¡°Help me keep an eye on Zhai Yi and monitor his every move.¡±

    ¡°Did Zhai Yi Offend You?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If not, why did you keep an eye on him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°Zhai Yi is a very cautious person. He is also ruthless and ruthless in his actions. Everyone in the inner circle knows his character. If you insist on making me keep an eye on him, I can do the same. However, it might not be very effective. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    In her previous life, she only found out about all of Zhai Yi¡¯s schemes in the end!

    She did not put all her energy on Zhai Yi back then. However, Gu Xin was no longer around when the truth happened. What was the point of investigating? !

    In this life, would she find out where Zhai Yi¡¯s breakthrough point was? Hence, she could not find a breakthrough point and could not find any evidence!

    ¡°Oh right, Lu Man Man.¡±Ye Heng always called her Mrs. Mo and Lu Man Man at times. It was just like this person¡¯s character. He was always sloppy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys fight for 300 roundsst night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man was a little surprised.

    ¡°You and Ah Xiu. I went to talk to Ah Xiu about something this afternoon. I looked at his neck... I didn¡¯t expect you to be so passionate!¡±Ye Heng said and Smiled Evilly, ¡°When that woman, Yin Lanyi, finds out, she will definitely cry herself to sleep in the toilet. She can say that Ah Xiu, this man, will never let a woman leave a mark on him.¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that ye Heng¡¯s focus would always go astray.

    It was rare for her to exin. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up!

    Lu Man Man took a deep breath.

    She really did not want to fuss about what had happened between Mo Xiuyuan and Yin Lanyi. Every time ye Heng deliberately brought it up, it made her feel inexplicably annoyed!

    The car drove very steadily and arrived at the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan was watching TV in the hall. When he saw Lu man appear, he did not have any special expression.

    Lu man man directly walked over and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, my dad wants us to go back to the vi for dinner.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at her and responded.

    Lu Man Man looked at the things in the vi¡¯s hall from left to right.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°See if there¡¯s anything I can bring back?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have seen a blue and white porcin vase ced in the living room. It was neither too big nor too small. It looked pretty good, so she said casually, ¡°Give this to my mother to arrange flowers. I Can¡¯t return empty-handed.¡±

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421: was it just a kissst night (9)</h4>

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan did not refuse, Lu man said to Wang Zhong, who was tidying up the room next to her, ¡°Butler Wang, please help me wrap this up.¡±

    Wang Zhong put down the things in his hands and walked over. Looking at the vase, he asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you going to keep it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it back and give it to my mother,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. She felt that she really had good taste. The more she looked at it, the better it looked. Her mother would definitely like it too.

    Wang Zhong turned his head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t refuse but definitely didn¡¯t nod, he still listened to Lu Man Man¡¯s words and took the vase and started packing it.

    As he was packing it, Mr. Mo¡¯s heart was probably bleeding.

    The antique vase that he had spent so much effort to get was gone just like that..

    After wrapping it up, Lu Man Man held the vase and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the vase in Lu Man¡¯s hand and seemed to take a deep look before he followed Lu Man Out.

    The two of them sat in the car driven by Qin Ao.

    Lu man turned her head and suddenly saw the marks on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. She suddenly said, ¡°You should wear a turtleneck.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, should I remind you that Wen Cheng¡¯s temperature is between 29 degrees and 32 degrees now? Do you think I¡¯m suitable to wear a turtleneck?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said through gritted teeth.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at her and turned his eyes to look out of the car window.

    Outside the car window, the sun was setting.

    The dim yellow light would asionally shine on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face through the car window, forming a three-dimensional visual effect of light and darkness. He was very handsome.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know where she started, but she had an inexplicable admiration for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s facial features.

    Her eyes turned slightly, and a few fragmented images suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Last night, did she do something to this face..

    It was as if she had done something, and because she felt that it was very handsome, she kissed it.

    Was it just a Kiss? !

    Her entire face turned slightly red.

    She suddenly had a very bad feeling, and she felt that she should not think further.

    The image that she thought of was definitely not the image that she wanted to know about.

    She tried her best to look at the scenery outside the window to distract her attention.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at her. When he saw her suddenly blushing cheeks, the corners of his mouth pulled into an imperceptible smile. Under the setting sun, it was so warm..

    The car was parked at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    The two of them seemed to walk into the hall intimately.

    Lu Zishan and he xiuwen were on the sofa. Seeing that they had returned, they hurriedly walked over.

    He Xiuwen greeted Lu Man with a wave of concern.

    Lu Man handed the thing in her hand to her and said, ¡°Mom, this is the present that Xiu and I brought for you.¡±

    ¡°This child, what present did you bring home?¡±He Xiuwen scolded him with some affection.

    ¡°Do you like it first?¡±

    He Xiuwen asked the maid to unpack the vase.

    He Xiuwen took a look and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I can put it on the small table over there to arrange flowers. I¡¯ve been studying floral art recently...¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t understand why. Instead, Lu Zishan carried the vase over, ¡°This is an antique from the Ling dynasty in the 17th century. It should be the work of Mo Tianqi, the Grandmaster of Ceramic Arts. You actually used it to draw illustrations? ¡°A few years ago, there was news in the antique market. Many people in the antique industry wanted to get their hands on it. However, it was said that it was already taken by someone before it even entered the market ¡°Man Man, why do you have it now?¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    Was this thing an antique? !

    She thought that it was just a rtively valuable decorative item. She did not expect that such a random item in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s house would be so valuable.

    ¡°Me, me too...¡±Lu man wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Thinking about such an expensive item, she was too embarrassed to let Mo Xiuyuan give it away just like that. She was trying to figure out how to get it back from her father, she looked at her father¡¯s face which was filled with so much love that he could not put it down.

    She did not know much about antiques. She only liked some ancient paintings or ancient poems. If she had known earlier, she would have brought back another item.

    ¡°It was given to me by a friend of mine from the antique industry. I thought that father might like it, so I brought it over to give it to you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said respectfully.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan in disbelief.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around to look at her.

    That nce shed very quickly, clearly saying that she was dead meat!

    Lu Man felt that people were not good!

    If she had known that it was so expensive, she would have said it instead. Now, she felt that she was so embarrassed!

 Chapter 422 - remembered something last night (1)

    <h4>Chapter 422: remembered somethingst night (1)</h4>

    Lu¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man awkwardly watched as Lu Zishan hugged the antique vase and could not put it down. He even held his magnifying ss and admired the antique vase bit by bit, it was obvious that he liked it so much that it was impossible for him to get it back. Lu Man felt that she could not even say those words at this moment.

    She turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan at the side, looking at his nonchnt expression..

    This man had always been so calm and collected. At this moment, his heart should have already broken down to the point of bleeding!

    Sighing slightly, Lu man gritted her teeth and decided to wait and see for now.

    In the living room, Lu Zishan had been discussing the matter of antiques with Mo Xiuyuan. Lu man actually did not expect that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to know a lot about antiques, so he was very clear with Lu Zishan! Lu Zishan loved antiques but was not addicted to them. In other words, he would like antiques, but he would not be like other extreme enthusiasts who often wanted to obtain something by hook or by crook, he had this hobby, but he would not go crazy to pursue it for this hobby, so he was naturally a little excited when he saw this kind of antique vase that was automatically delivered to his door.

    He Xiuwen pulled Lu man to a normal sofa and sat down.

    The maid was still preparing dinner. As she did not know how long they would be back, she asked the maid to prepare it a littleter.

    He Xiuwen said earnestly, ¡°Man Man, during this period of time, I often see you appear on the news and praise you a lot. Mother actually thinks that as a woman, you don¡¯t have to work so hard? It¡¯s too hard, it¡¯s not good for the family.¡±

    Of course, Lu man understood her mother¡¯s meaning. In the past, she was also like this, willing to be a green leaf for a man, willing to live in seclusion behind the scenes for him, giving all the glory and light to a man, she would still feel very satisfied.

    After experiencing the foolish actions of her previous life, she could no longer do it now.

    She only said, ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t want to stop you. I heard your father talking about you and praising you endlessly. He said that he didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so capable. He felt that his back was straight in front of the board of directors. Mom was just afraid that... Xiuyuan would have a problem with you. When a man can¡¯t control a woman, the family will have conflicts,¡±he Xiuwen said, she sounded a little worried.

    She had received higher education when she was young and knew that women should be independent and strong.

    However, after she really married Lu Zishan, she still chose to stay at home and look after her husband and children. She didn¡¯t want to show her face in public. Under the traditional culture of strong men and weak women in northern Xia country for so many years, women should always be dependent on men, she couldn¡¯t be too sharp, which would cause gossip among outsiders. Men¡¯s self-esteem would also be affected, which was not conducive to the formation and development of the family.

    Of course, there were also very few strong women who existed. However, it was said that their families were not considered to be happy.

    Lu man turned her eyes to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she was much more capable than Mo Xiuyuan? !

    Mo Xiuyuan was still that ignorant and ipetent young master. On the other hand, she had already entered the celebrity industry in the business world. In the eyes of outsiders, there should be a gap between the two of them? !

    But was she mistaken? She always felt that a man like Mo Xiuyuan who didn¡¯t do his job was definitely not as useless as outsiders thought. His ability was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!

    Lu Man held he Xiuwen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about my matters. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re already used to enjoying this honor. The further you go, the more you won¡¯t be able to reject it. It¡¯s better to start now and have a child with Xiuyuan,¡±he xiuwen consoled.

 Chapter 423 - remembered something last night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 423: remembered somethingst night (2)</h4>

    After talking for a long time, she brought up the matter of having a child again.

    Was having a child that important? !

    Lu man gritted her teeth, feeling a little impatient. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll think about this on my own. Moreover, I¡¯m only 23 years old now, how can I have a child so early!¡±

    He Xiuwen red at her daughter, ¡°How many times have I told you, it¡¯s already toote to have a child at 23 years old. Don¡¯t dy the birth until you¡¯re old. At that time, your figure won¡¯t recover and your parents will be old. Who will help you take care of your child!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Mom.¡±Lu man acted coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t force me. I¡¯ll let nature take its course with Mo Xiuyuan. There¡¯s no rush to have a child.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you let nature take its course. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re still using contraception!¡±He Xiuwen said in an unhappy tone.

    If she said that they didn¡¯t share a room at all, would her mother be so angry that she would vomit blood.

    He Xiuwen saw that Lu man was stunned for a second and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me contraception, understand? Also, stay in the vi for one night tonight. You Don¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow weekend, so you won¡¯t be going back.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man looked at her mother. ¡°It¡¯s so close, I can go backter.¡±

    ¡°So soon, you can¡¯t even get used to living in your own house?¡±

    ¡°No, Mo Xiuyuan loves the bed. If it wasn¡¯t his own bed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±Lu Man could only push the responsibility onto him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was sitting there clearly discussing the antique with Lu Zishan. She didn¡¯t know how she heard their conversation, but she said politely to he xiuwen, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t love the bed.¡±

    Lu Man felt as if there were countless curses floating above her head!

    He Xiuwen could not help butugh. ¡°Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan is more honest than you, you still want to push the me onto him!¡±

    Lu Man pouted.

    In any case, it was not like she had never slept before.

    The four of them chatted in the living room. Not long after, the servants respectfully said that they could start eating.

    Lu Zishan reluctantly left the antique vase and sat around the Lu family¡¯srge and luxurious dining room.

    At the dining table, he Xiuwen had been helping Mo Xiuyuan with the dishes, treating him very well.

    Lu Man suddenly remembered that in her previous life, it was the same for Wen Yun when he came to eat at home. Her parents were extremely good to Wen Yun, and they had always taken care of him and served him the dishes he liked. Wen Yun had also performed very well.., he was always respectful to his parents. At that time, she had always thought that marrying Wen Yun would be a great happiness. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little disappointed.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    Lu Man watched as Mo Xiuyuan picked up a piece of meat and ced it on her te.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly. ¡°You should eat more and take care of your body. Only then can we make a good n.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    This guy was always bringing up the wrong topic.

    When he Xiuwen heard Mo Xiuyuan talk about the n, she immediately became enthusiastic and kept putting food in Lu Man¡¯s bowl. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to take care of your body first. Man Man, you¡¯re still too thin.¡±

    How was she too thin.

    She was clearly well-proportioned and had a super-standard figure.

    He Xiuwen picked up some food for Lu Man and another for Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Xiuyuan, you should eat more too. You should also take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said politely.

    He Xiuwen was so busy helping them pick up food. Seeing the two of them sitting together, she actually felt somefort in her heart.

    At first, when Lu Man came home and said that she was marrying Mo Xiuyuan, she was very against it. However, seeing that her daughter was so determined, she also knew that her daughter was not someone who would do such a ridiculous thing for no reason, so she did not retort much, in addition to the bad news that Wen binter broke, she did not say anything. However, she did not have much hope for Mo Xiuyuan. After all, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reputation in Wen city was indeed not good, and people would be affected.

 Chapter 424 - thought of Something Last Night (3)

    <h4>Chapter 424: thought of Something Last Night (3)</h4>

    However, after they really got married and made contact with each other, they felt that Mo Xiu was far more honest and generous than Wen bin. Wen bin would asionallye to their house to show his overly good upbringing and etiquette, on the contrary, the more distance they had with their family, the more they would unconsciously feel that their family was a little inferior in front of the aristocratic families.

    She didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t ept it, but she still felt that it was somewhat depressing and ufortable!

    He Xiuwen¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and she noticed the scratches on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face. They were all experienced people, so they more or less knew what was going on in that ambiguous ce.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at he Xiuwen¡¯s line of sight, touched it, and said jokingly, ¡°Next time, you have to cut man man¡¯s nails.¡±

    He Xiuwen smiled. It was not appropriate for her to say much about such things.

    Lu man blushed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    She was actually very innocent and just wanted to express that she was just drunk.

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His deep and pleasant voice sounded so ambiguous.

    Clearly, it was not like that.

    But it just made people daydream.

    She turned her head to look at her parents and saw the two old men smiling at each other. They seemed to understand something and chose not to say anything in order not to make the atmosphere awkward.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and red at Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled very calmly, as if to ease the atmosphere. He took the initiative to talk about antiques with Lu Zishan again.

    Because Lu Zishan suddenly got such a precious vase, he was naturally very interested in the topic of antiques. After a while, he began to talk with Mo Xiuyuan, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, feeling that this man was not quite what she had imagined.

    It was clear that back then, everyone had agreed on a marriage of convenience.

    But now, she felt that the bond between them had deepened.

    They ate dinner at a moderate pace.

    After dinner, Lu Zishan kept pestering Mo Xiuyuan to study this antique with him.

    Lu Man and he xiuwen chatted in the living room. The servants had prepared good ck tea and ced fruits and snacks on the table.

    The women were all gossiping about family matters. He Xiuwen suddenly thought of Gu Xin and asked, ¡°How is her marriage with Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just like that?¡±Lu Man also felt a headacheing on.

    Gu Xin was really not that easy to control. Many times, she would do something unexpected. She did not know if she would do anything crazy in the next second, so she felt a headacheing on!

    ¡°Sigh, this child is the same. She lost her mother when she was young, and her personality is that kind of extreme. If we don¡¯t talk about her, I feel that Zhai an is the one who is wronged by forcing her to marry Zhai an,¡±he xiuwen sighed, ¡°Zhai an grew up with you. I watched him grow up too. That child has a soft and kind heart. She might be bullied by Gu Xin.¡±

    Yes, she would definitely be bullied very badly.

    Lu man sighed, ¡°Forget it, Mom. No matter how much we persuade Gu Xin now, she will still feel that she is the one who is wronged the most. She Won¡¯t see good in Zhai an either. Let¡¯s give them some time first. At least let Gu Xin calm down and not be so hot-tempered. We can talk about the futureter.¡±

    He Xiuwen nodded. ¡°We can only do this. Let¡¯s see if Gu Xin can walk out of her own dead end.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Gu Xin was so stubborn that she could not even pull back a bull. She was also looking forward to the day when Gu Xin would understand!

    The family chatted a littlete.

 Chapter 425 - what did I remember last night (4)

    <h4>Chapter 425: what did I rememberst night (4)</h4>

    Lu Man looked at the time and it was already 10 o¡¯clock. Her mother was a little tired while her father¡¯s side was still bustling with activity. After thinking for a while, she said to her mother, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s Rest first and let them chat by themselves.¡±

    He Xiuwen seemed to re at Lu Zishan but did not say anything in person. She went upstairs with Lu Man.

    The two of them returned to their own rooms.

    Lu Man went back to her former bedroom. The bedroom was clean and tidy. Presumably, her mother had asked the servants to clean it up.

    She sat on the side of the bed in silence.

    Her mother wanted her to have a child so badly. On one hand, she felt that a child was needed after a family was formed. On the other hand, she probably felt that the vi was too deserted!

    In fact, northern Xia country did not have much of a mandatory requirement for children. The country said that only two children could be born. However, many children who were born more often only had their eyes open and their eyes closed, or they were just a token fine, there were no strict rules. As for why she was the only child in their family, it was said that her father¡¯s health was not good and the survival rate of his sperm was not high. It was already considered a miracle that she was able to get pregnant immediately after she got married. After that, she never got pregnant again.

    When she was a few years old, she seemed to have heard her parents talk about doing IVF. Her father thought that doing IVF was too painful for her mother. He said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s enough to have a child in the family. They are not so traditional.¡± The family insisted on having a son.

    So, the matter of having a second child was settled. She became the only child in the family.

    She picked up the clean pajamas prepared by the maid and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan and her father would not be able to finish their conversation in a short while, and she did not want to wait for him.

    Lu Man took her time to take a shower and blow-dried her hair. When she opened the bathroom door, she saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa at the side, watching here out. Because of her rosy cheeks after the shower, she looked a little cute.

    ¡°You came up so quickly?¡±Lu Man was a little surprised.

    ¡°Your mother asked me toe up and have a baby with you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes. She felt that she could not have a pleasant chat with him.

    She lifted the nket andy on the bed, ready to sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at her, smiled, walked into the bathroom and took a shower.

    The sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom. Lu man covered herself with the nket and tried to fall asleep.

    Anyway, it was inevitable that she would sleep on the same bed as Mo Xiuyuan. Moreover, it was not the first time that they slept together. If Mo Xiuyuan wanted to touch her, she would have done so long ago. She was not so pretentious that she needed to hide anything.

    The more she thought about these things, the more she could not fall asleep.

    She took a deep breath and sat on the head of the bed. She picked up her phone to watch the entertainment news.

    After about ten minutes, Mo Xiuyuan opened the bathroom door and came out.

    It was as if he habitually wore a white towel to cover his lower body after showering. She admitted that his figure was very good and that he had the right to show his body, but at the very least, he should consider the feelings of the audience.

    Her eyes moved slightly, but she did not look directly at him.

    She remembered that the same thing happened to this man at the hotel where Gu Xin got married. She rememberedst night..

    Last night.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s entire body suddenly tensed up.

    Last night, Mo Xiuyuan was also like this,ing out of the bathroom like this.

    She vaguely remembered that after she got drunkst night, she was clearly lying on her bed. How did she end up in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room? and she still remembered that when she saw Mo Xiuyuaning out of the bathroom, he was like this.

 Chapter 426 - what she remembered Last Night (5)

    <h4>Chapter 426: what she remembered Last Night (5)</h4>

    There were some fragmented images that could not be stopped and kept appearing in her mind.

    She really wanted to scream!

    What did she dost night? !

    That woman was definitely not her!

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s broken expression and suddenly smiled. He lifted the nket and sat beside Lu Man. He leaned against the headboard and said, ¡°What did you remember?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Lu man replied straightforwardly, gritting her teeth as she said it.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her expression. He looked at her cute face that even her ears were red. His face suddenly moved closer to her.

    Lu Man leaned her head back warily.

    Mo Xiuyuan put his lips next to her ear and gently touched her earlobe. An extremely flirtatious aura hit her earlobe. His body suddenly tensed up and goosebumps appeared on his skin.

    He said, ¡°Did you say that I was worse than a beastst night?¡±

    ¡°I was just joking.¡±Lu Man was extremely guarded.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. When he smiled, he could feel the curvature of his lips rubbing against her earlobe, making her whole body tense up.

    Lu man turned over and suddenlyy down under the nket. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡±

    After saying that, she covered herself with the nket, almost making her whole body crawl under the nket.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and could not help but smile again.

    He turned around and turned off the lights in the room.

    The room instantly turned dark, and Mo Xiuyuan alsoy under the nket. His body was naturally next to Lu manman, his long and slender hands wrapped around her waist. The two of them were very close and intimate.

    Lu manman twisted her body ufortably.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan still did not let go of her.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and did not dare to fight back. She was afraid that it would backfire and she could onlyin unhappily, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can¡¯t you sleep with some clothes on? !¡±

    He had only tied a towel on. Something as fragile as a towel would fall under the bed sheet at any moment.

    She was really not used to sleeping with such a naked person.

    Mo Xiuyuan buried his head in her delicate and pleasant-smelling hair. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Then you should consider my feelings!¡±Lu Manined.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Then you should consider my feelings too.¡±

    As he said that, his body came closer.

    Lu Man¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Extremely red.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled Evilly and hugged her stiff body tightly.

    Lu man forced herself not to argue with Mo Xiuyuan and forced herself not to resist. She curled up in his arms and felt his strong body as she slept.

    Sleep.

    She actually did not understand why this man¡¯s body reacted so frequently.

    It was as if it was the same every time she hugged him.

    In the past, Wen bin would only have this kind of body reaction in the morning. In fact, they did not have much to do with Wen bin in the past. Wen Bin was very busy. Sometimes, when he came back, it was already veryte and he said that he did not want to disturb her, now that she thought about it, he had already eaten his fill.

    His mind was filled with all sorts of things, and the night was getting darker and darker.

    Lu Man Man could already feel Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s even breathing.

    She closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.

    It was a dream-free night.

    Lu Man felt that she was sleeping soundly. She had always thought that it was impossible to sleep well with Mo Xiuyuan hugging her, but every time, she would wake up naturally from his embrace.

 Chapter 427 - what did she remember last night (6)

    <h4>Chapter 427: what did she rememberst night (6)</h4>

    She moved her body and looked at the bright sky outside the window. She stretched her body.

    When she turned around, she realized that Mo Xiuyuan was no longer in bed.

    Was he up so early? !

    Lu Man was a little surprised. She sat up from the bed in a daze and looked around. Without thinking too much, she walked straight into the bathroom. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom to wash up and get up, she pushed open the bathroom door, lu Man was in a bad mood. Did Mo Xiuyuan, this man, have to get up in the morning and wash his mouth and face so cleanly? Most importantly, he did not close the door!

    Lu man turned around and was about to leave.

    A strong arm suddenly pulled her back, forcing her to not go out. The next second, she was pushed against the smooth surface of the bathroom. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s entire body was pushed down, and the two of them faced each other¡¯s cheeks, they were very close to each other.

    Lu man tilted her head to the side. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her in a low and hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yes, very well.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t sleep well!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was a little angry. ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunkst night, and I didn¡¯t bite you or scratch you. Why didn¡¯t you sleep well!¡±

    ¡°So... Miss Lu, did you remember what you did to me the night before?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it, I guessed.¡±

    ¡°Guessed?¡±Mo Xiuyuan forced her cheek over and pinched her chin with one hand.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, let go of me!¡±Lu Man was extremely irritable, and her chin was still hurting.

    Did this man not know what was important? !

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man and saw that her eyes were almost red, so he let go of her.

    Then, he turned around and took a shower, as if he was ready to take a shower.

    Why was he taking a shower so early in the morning!

    Lu Man looked at him unhappily. When she turned around and left, she suddenly saw the white towel on the ground. It should be the one that Mo Xiuyuan had tied around his waistst night, and at this moment, he threw it on the ground in disgust, there was clearly a ball..

    Her eyes suddenly tightened.

    She seemed to have understood something in an instant!

    Was this the reason why Mo Xiuyuan said that he did not sleep well..

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of thing usually only happening when he was a teenager? !

    She felt her face turn very red and did not dare to turn around to look at Mo Xiuyuan. She walked out dejectedly and kindly closed the bathroom door for him. What if that guy still wanted to do something with the towel? !

    She simply walked out of the bathroom and went to the other room to wash up.

    He looked at himself in the mirror, his face was red and hot.

    This man, Mo Xiuyuan, was it because he had too much desire, or... he had not vented for a long time? !

    Lu Man felt that she really could not continue to think about it. After she washed up, she replied to the room, and Mo Xiuyuan was already dressed neatly in the room, ncing at her without saying anything.

    Lu Man did not say anything either. She found a set of clothes and ran into the bathroom to change.

    The two of them walked out of the bedroom together.

    As soon as they walked out of the door, Lu man naturally held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm, appearing very intimate.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Lu Man.

    Lu Man turned her head to look at him. Then, she remained silent.

    The two of them walked downstairs.

    Lu Zishan was drinking tea in the back garden while he Xiuwen was waiting for them in the living room. She watched them go downstairs and warmly greeted Mo Xiuyuan. She kept asking him if he had slept wellst night. Mo Xiuyuan smiled and replied that the atmosphere at home was very good.

 Chapter 428 - Remembered Something Last Night (7)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Remembered Something Last Night (7)</h4>

    Lu Man thought for a moment, then walked to the back garden and sat next to her father.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡±Lu Zishan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work today.¡±

    ¡°I woke up,¡±Lu man said casually, but then became more serious. ¡°Dad, have you mentioned to the board of directors about the acquisition of Crane Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. I specially set up a board of directors for this matter,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°You know that Wei Guoqing usually likes to refute me, but it¡¯s a good thing that the other directors trust you very much. They feel that it¡¯s feasible to let you be the main operator of the acquisition of Crane Group. I¡¯ll discuss it with the board of directors on Monday and give you the final answer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad, I think it is actually necessary to strengthen ourmunications industry. Although Crane Group¡¯s market share is not big, it is not very small for northern Xia country. Moreover, there are some ces where the base stations are not fully covered by our Lu Corporation, so they canplement each other. Moreover, I have a preliminary idea to make the market into a refined market segment, which is divided into middle-high-end and low-end brands. If we acquire Crane Group, we will mainly use thispany to conquer the high-end marketing. This is an important part of thepany¡¯s revenue increase,¡±lu man said, she told Lu Zishan about her next considerations.

    Lu Zishan nodded. ¡°I know your considerations and believe in your ability. I will try to persuade the board members.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±Lu Man smiled happily.

    ¡°Silly, I should be the one thanking you. I didn¡¯t expect our man man to suddenly grow up and be able to take charge of her own affairs. I am also a little rxed,¡±Lu Zishan said.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°In the future, you can spend more time with Mom. Don¡¯t let mom spend all day thinking about making me give birth.¡±

    ¡°Your mom is doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°I know, but there¡¯s no rush to give birth,¡±Lu man said.

    Lu Zishan smiled. ¡°Take your time. You¡¯re still young.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Just then, the maid called Lu Man over for breakfast.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan sat at the dining table. Lu man said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating. Then, I¡¯ll try my best to Take That Antique Vase with me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan drank his porridge and said indifferently, ¡°Forget it. Just stay here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive...¡±

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you consider that it was too expensive when you took it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You clearly saw me take it, why didn¡¯t you say anything!¡±Lu Man was also a little angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have much knowledge about antiques, if your father likes it, just let him take it.¡±

    He must be lying!

    He didn¡¯t have any research, how could he know so much? !

    The two of them ate breakfast at a leisurely pace, and after they finished eating, they said that they still had some matters to attend to and left the Lu family vi.

    Lu Man went back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. Mo Xiuyuan took Qin Ao¡¯s car and left again.

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be very busy, but she really did not know what he was busy with!

    And she did not want to know anything about him. She really felt that they had unknowingly crossed the line between them.

    Lu Man stayed at home to rest for two days.

    During these two days, Mo Xiuyuan was basically not around. When he came back asionally, the two of them would also quarrel. Anyway, it was not peaceful.

    On Monday.

    Lu Man wore decent clothes and went to work.

    When she walked to the front door of the vi, Mo Xiuyuan also appeared at the door neatly dressed.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Lu Man asked.

 Chapter 429 - thought of Something Last Night (8)

    <h4>Chapter 429: thought of Something Last Night (8)</h4>

    ¡°Interview.¡±

    ¡°Civil servant interview?¡±Lu Man continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you pass the written exam?¡±Lu Man looked at him, Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think that I¡¯m going to be a joke?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Alright.

    Lu Man also felt that she was a bit of an idiot.

    ¡°Then I wish you good luck.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and calmly walked into his small car, driving away.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    Even though she knew that he would definitely pass, but then she remembered that in her previous life, it was the Wen family who did not notice Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s situation. In this life, would Wen Yun do anything to him? !

    In this critical period, would he take the risk.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and drove steadily toward the Lu Corporation building.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When she saw the call, she frowned slightly. ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°So you still remember my phone number.¡±A sarcastic voice came from the other side.

    ¡°My memory has always been good.¡±Lu Man was cold.

    ¡°Today is the civil servant interview,¡±Wen bin Said directly.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s luck is pretty good. He got the first ce in the city!¡±Wen bin said, ¡°It¡¯s best if people don¡¯t find out that he cheated or giarized. Otherwise, you will lose face!¡±

    Lu man sneered, ¡°A person like you should have started investigating long ago. Since you haven¡¯t found any clues, why should you doubt the ability of others!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too cocky!¡±The other side gritted his teeth.

    ¡°If you called me to say that my husband got the first ce in the city, I think I already know.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he can pass the interview smoothly? !¡±Wen Bin¡¯s voice sounded a little disdainful.

    ¡°Wen Bin, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Your reputation in Wen City is not good right now. Don¡¯t let others catch hold of anything. I really don¡¯t want you to fall so quickly. If that happens, I will really feel that I am too low.¡±Unexpectedly, she had been yed to death by you in her previous life!

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±The other side was suddenly very angry!

    ¡°I am very busy, I will hang up now!¡±Lu man hung up the phone immediately.

    Every time she received a call from Wen bin, she always felt that she was too stupid!

    She adjusted her emotions and the car arrived at the destination.

    Lu Man got out of the car, walked into the Lu Corporation building, and walked into her office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her and began to report on a marketing job that they had been doing for the past few days.

    Because thestrge-scale experience marketing campaign in the Industrial Park had received widespread praise, they began to n and carry out personalized replication marketing ording to the different regions. The campaign was in full swing and in an orderly manner.

    After Zhang Cui finished reporting her work, she asked respectfully, ¡°Wencheng television station¡¯s economics channel has an appointment with a business celebrity at 9 pm. They¡¯ve done well during this period, and the viewership ratings are constantly rising. Someone over there contacted you today and said that they want to invite you to do a guest interview as a young entrepreneur.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°The time hasn¡¯t been set. They said it¡¯s up to you. They¡¯ll schedule it again,¡±Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Is this interview going to be a live broadcast or a recording?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a live broadcast.¡±

    ¡°Call them back and tell them that it will be scheduled within this month and that it will be broadcast this month. Ask them to schedule it,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Lu Man asked.

 Chapter 430 - remembered something last night (9)

    <h4>Chapter 430: remembered somethingst night (9)</h4>

    Zhang Cui shook her head. ¡°Not for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go do your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui left respectfully.

    Lu man was immersed in her work. She was looking at the marketing n for this period of time. At the same time, she also paid attention to the turmoil in the crane group¡¯s stock market.

    During this period of time, the crane group had been losing money non-stop. The bad social marketing had caused the stock market to fall all the way. If there was no one to raise funds, it would not be so easy to get back up. At this time, if they still did not make the acquisition.., it would be difficult to do it after Crane Group had found a bank loan.

    Just as she was thinking about some things, her phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man picked it up. ¡°Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning, I had asked the director toe for a meeting to once again discuss our n to acquire Crane Group. The minority will follow the majority. You can do it boldly. If there¡¯s anything you need to support, just look for me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Do it well.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone and her eyes suddenly tightened.

    She picked up the phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°From now on, you will withdraw all the marketing ns from the marketing department. I will hand them over to the marketing nner to take the overall lead. You have other important things to do now,¡±Lu man said, ¡°I am going to start acquiring Crane Group now. You will connect with the cashier in the finance department and have them prepare arge amount of funds within this week. It will be around 80 million yuan. I need this money to make a turnaround.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui quickly nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. The acquisition of Crane Group is also considered a trade secret.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man turned her head and looked at theputer screen. She focused her attention on the stock market of Crane Group and was analyzing it.

    At the moment, although the stock market of the crane group fell by the daily limit at the beginning of the trading session, it was really not to the point of dering bankruptcy. She believed that the current crane group was definitely looking for bank loans to stabilize its market. At the same time.., the Wen family could not just stand by and watch. After all, there were only three bigmunicationpanies in Wen City. The crane group could still barely have its own market. If it was swallowed up by the Lu Corporation, the remaining smallpany would sooner orter belong to the Lu Corporation, it was even more impossible for the Wen family to stop the development of the Lu Corporation!

    Therefore, at this time, the Wen family was bound to help the Kn group to borrow money.

    Thinking of this, Lu Man¡¯s face tensed up a little. She pursed her lips and picked up the phone, ¡°Secretary Zhang, give me a detailed organization of the Kn Group¡¯spany personnel. The main point is to look at the information of the Kn Group¡¯s shareholders. Give it to me in two hours.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhang Cui said respectfully.

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Yan crane now knew that the Wen family would help him, but it did not mean that everyone else would think so. After all, everyone did not know about Yan Crane and Wen Yun¡¯s business, so they definitely would not enjoy themselves to the fullest, therefore, at this time, the only way to speed up the bankruptcy of Crane Group was to buy the shares from the other shareholders, and then use this portion of the shares to forcefully suppress crane group, she did not think that under the current situation, the minority shareholders would still have absolute trust in Yan Crane!

    Just like that, she threw herself into her work.

    Until 9 pm.

    Lu Man analyzed the situation of the crane group and marked the shareholders. After that, she would contact them one after another.

    She stretched and sat up from her office chair.

    She stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the waning night view of Wencheng. It seemed that her tired nerves had been partially relieved.

    She stood there for a while and took a deep breath to get ready to get off work.

    She was so busy today that she almost forgot that Mo Xiuyuan had gone for an interview today. She did not know what the oue would be.

    After hesitating for a second, she picked up the phone and dialed.

    The strong sound from the other side made her frown unhappily.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you flirting?¡±Lu Man asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Drinking,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    ¡°How was the interview today?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say a few more words?¡±Lu Man was a little angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to smile.

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    Lu Man did not hear the voice. She picked up the phone and looked at the words ¡°End of call¡±. Her whole person was in a bad mood.

    Why did Mo Xiuyuan care about her phone so much.

    She only cared about him because she was sick!

    She picked up her bag and got off work in such a bad mood. Qin Ao was still waiting for her downstairs at the Lu Corporation.

    Lu Man sat in the car in a bad mood and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Qin Ao looked at her and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    The car was neither fast nor slow.

    Lu Man looked out of the window. In fact, she didn¡¯t go to enjoy the night view of Wen City. She only felt that she was very angry.

    The car stopped. Lu Man opened the door and was about to get out of the car. She paused for a moment as if she just realized something was wrong and said, ¡°Qin Ao, I didn¡¯t say I woulde here.¡±

    Qin Ao turned his head and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo told me to send you here after you finish working overtime.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth and looked at the neon sign ¡°Charming sleepless¡±that was shing brightly!

 Chapter 431 - Battle of the women (1)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Battle of the women (1)</h4>

    Charming sleepless bar.

    Lu Man Man stood under the neon lights and looked at the magnificent entrance.

    The waiter at the door bowed respectfully, and she could vaguely hear the passionate sound effects inside.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    Could she say that she really wanted to go in? !

    Qin Ao stood behind her, seemingly waiting.

    In the end, Lu Man still walked in.

    The waiter brought her all the way to the entrance of arge private room and pushed the door open for her.

    The moment she opened the room, she saw ye Heng crazily singing a rock song, looking hysterical. Lu Man Man felt that that guy looked like he was mentally ill and was very engrossed in it.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes turned slightly as she looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was sitting on the sofa, as well as the few people who were scattered around Mo Xiuyuan, such as Morris, Yin Lanyi, Leng Zecheng, and Wang Haiyang. After Lu Man walked in, she naturally walked towards Mo Xiuyuan and sat beside him, while Qin Ao walked towards Leng Zecheng and the others and greeted them, not drinking.

    ¡°Why did you call me here? !¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, watching him holding a ss of wine in his hand and tasting it carefully.

    With this appearance, it waspletely impossible to tell that he was in a bar. Instead, she felt that he was eating in a high-end restaurant.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a man who couldn¡¯t be understood by others.

    He turned around and looked at Lu Man Man. His beautiful lips curled up. ¡°I was afraid that you would refuse, so I had to force myself on you.¡±

    He said it as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Who forced myself on you?¡±Before Lu Man could speak, she heard another female voice.

    Lu man turned around and looked at Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi held a wine ss and naturally sat next to Mo Xiuyuan. She turned her body sideways and her entire face was facing Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man frowned slightly.

    In fact, both parties knew that they did not like each other very much. In fact, they even hated each other.

    Yin Lanyi said, ¡°The scratch on Xiu¡¯s neck is Miss Lu¡¯s masterpiece? It looks very ambiguous and makes people very jealous.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned slightly.

    ¡°Back then, I couldn¡¯t leave a mark on Xiu no matter what. Sure enough, Xiu loves you more,¡±Yin Lanyi continued.

    Lu Man smiled, ¡°Since Miss Yin likes leaving marks on men so much, Morris should be very happy. ¡°As for what happened in the past, I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Yin. I¡¯m not as magnanimous as you think, so I hope that you won¡¯t mention it in my ear. After all, you two are in the past, and I¡¯m in the future. It¡¯s still legal.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression became a little ugly.

    Clearly, it was a little provocative.

    Lu man leaned intimately into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace, looking very flirtatious.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s disgusted gaze swept past Lu Man. She suddenly picked up the wine on the table and poured a ss for Lu Man. ¡°In that case, let me toast you. I wish you and Xiu will grow old together.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the full ss of wine in front of her. She pursed her lips and picked it up with her slender fingers. Without thinking too much, she clinked the ss with Yin Lanyi. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After saying that, she was ready to gulp down the wine.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly took the wine from Lu Man and emptied it.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan just like that.

    Yin Lanyi also looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two people watched him finish the wine and put the wine ss on the luxurious coffee table in front of him with an indifferent tone. ¡°Find her wine, and I¡¯ll drink it for her.¡±

 Chapter 432 - womenéˆ¥æªš Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 432: women¡¯s Battle (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Man Man and Yin Lanyi asked at the same time.

    The two of them looked at each other and felt that this tacit understanding between them was extremely disgusting.

    ¡°There¡¯s no why.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything and hugged Lu Man Lou in his arms.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was extremely bad.

    In fact, Lu Man Man¡¯s expression was not much better. She actually did not like being so intimate with Mo Xiuyuan, even if it could make Yin Lanyi, that woman, so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger!

    ¡°I really did not expect that Ah Xiu, you have changed so much,¡±Yin Lanyi looked at him, looking at him with deep affection, and said slowly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Yin Lanyi with a faint gaze, and said faintly, ¡°Well, people change.¡±

    ¡°I thought that everyone would, but you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I am also just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Not in my heart...¡±Yin Lanyi looked at Mo Xiuyuan with a slightly hurt look, with a hidden bitterness in her eyes.

    Yin Lanyi had always flirted with Mo Xiuyuan in front of her, in front of Morris, acting coquettishly and flirtatiously. This woman was not used to evading everything she did, but in the end, she was very disgusting.

    Lu Man even unconsciously leaned on Mo Xiuyuan, using her actions to tell Yin Lanyi who this man, Mo Xiuyuan, belonged to? !

    But...

    Who exactly did he belong to? !

    She was actually very confused.

    asionally, she would feel that Mo Xiuyuan was very attentive to her, and asionally, she would feel that this man was actually just dealing with her, he did not want to get close to her as much as she imagined.

    After everything that had happened in her previous life, she really could notpletely trust anyone.

    Once Bitten, twice shy.

    No one could escape this fate.

    Yin Lanyi looked at the scene of them hugging each other, and saw that Mo Xiuyuan did not even bother to exin to her. She endured it for a while, then got up and walked towards Morris.

    Morris looked at Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression towards Mo Xiuyuan, and pretended not to see it. He was already shouting like a wolf after ye Heng.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked her and pulled her gaze back.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and suddenly remembered what Yin Lanyi had interrupted. ¡°Did you just say that you were afraid that I would refuse?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°If I told you toe to the seductive sleepless bar to apany me, would you refuse?¡±

    Lu Man Man was silent. Perhaps, they would meet without even thinking about it.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and knew the answer.

    There was no displeasure on his face. He only said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll leave before 10:30.¡±

    Lu Man really could not understand Mo Xiuyuan. She looked at his handsome profile and asked, ¡°Did the interview go well today? Wen Yun called me. He might stop you from entering the municipal department.¡±

    ¡°He might not have the ability.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly. ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t dare to.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because there are people in the city hall who are watching the Wen family¡¯s every move. Wen Bin doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly now. Otherwise, when he found out that I got the first ce in the city, he would take action and wouldn¡¯t let my results be exposed.¡±. ¡°Of course, maybe Wen Yun thought that I was cheating, so he wanted to announce my results first, then investigate my actions. He was lucky enough to think that he could find all the signs of me, and then expose my ugly side. ¡°For such a thing, not only would he not take the risk, he would kill two birds with one stone. ¡°What a pity.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°He can¡¯t find out!¡±

 Chapter 433 - Battle of the Women (3)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Battle of the Women (3)</h4>

    ¡°Did you test it based on your strength?¡±In fact, Lu Man also had some doubts.

    Moreover, just like what Mo Xiuyuan said, the prudent way was for Wen Yun to choose to give Mo Xiuyuan the honor first before giving him a fatal blow. Mo Xiuyuan also said just now that it was a fluke.., he was not 100% sure that he could catch the fact of cheating. ording to Wen Yun¡¯s previous style of doing things, he would definitely not let himself do things that he was notpletely sure of. Now that he was forced to this extent.., it was also because he had been receiving a lot of negative news recently. During this period of time, perhaps someone had really started to pay attention to the Wen family¡¯s every move..

    As expected.

    When the Wen family started to stir up trouble, the people in the capital also started to stir up trouble.

    It was hard to p with just one hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a sip of wine and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not answer her question, but she vaguely felt that Mo Xiuyuan was testing her strength.

    The key was that she had never seen Mo Xiuyuan read any books about civil servants... of course, they did not spend much time together. Perhaps in ces that she could not see, Mo Xiuyuan was writing rapidly.

    Thinking of how Mo Xiuyuan did his homework, she could not help but find it funny.

    The two of them stood up from the sofa. Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man and walked directly to the door of the private room.

    Ye Heng looked at them and quickly went forward. ¡°Xiu, don¡¯t you want to y a little longer?¡±

    ¡°You guys have fun,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said indifferently.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng didn¡¯t force him.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything to the others in the private room and just left naturally.

    The others also watched him leave.

    Qin Ao followed behind.

    The servant parked the car at the gate, Qin Ao sat on the driver¡¯s seat, and Lu man followed Mo Xiuyuan in the back seat.

    It was only 10 o¡¯clock in the evening in Wen City, and the night scene was noisy and bustling.

    The two of them sat in the small car and did not speak to each other.

    Lu Man could smell the faint smell of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wine, which had been flowing in the enclosed space of the small car.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened the car window, and a cool breeze blew in, blowing away the faint smell of wine.

    ¡°Yin Lanyi and I don¡¯t think as much as you do,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at him. She didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to exin this to her.

    Didn¡¯t they... talk about a marriage of convenience? !

    Lu Man looked down. was she thinking too much, or..

    She bit her lip and turned her head to look at the dim lights outside the car window.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled casually.

    Most of the time, the topic of conversation between the two of them became even more silent under the silence of one person.

    The car drove at a moderate speed and stopped at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The two of them got out of the car and walked in.

    In the vi, Wang Zhong had already tidied up the vi and returned to his room, leaving only a light as if he was waiting for them toe back.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man went upstairs one after the other.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps were forced to stop for a moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Lu Manman, his slender fingers lifting her chin.

    Lu Manman looked at him with some vignce, as if she did not know what he was going to do, causing her to be at a loss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t always shrink back.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice, deep and shallow, lingered in her ears.

    She just looked at his handsome face under the backlight, looking at his dark green eyes, which became deeper and more beautiful at a close distance, looking at his perfect thin lips gently pressed together, with a hint of unapproachable.., and so noble and elegant.

 Chapter 434 - Battle of the women (4)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Battle of the women (4)</h4>

    It was very quiet in the vi.

    It was as if she could still hear the ticking of the antique clock in the hall

    It was as if even her heartbeat was following this slow rhythm.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips formed a beautiful curve. His slender fingers let go of her chin and he turned around to go upstairs.

    Lu Man felt her heart beat faster and faster.

    She covered her chest and looked in the direction where Mo Xiuyuan had disappeared.

    Don¡¯t always retreat..

    Don¡¯t always avoid him when he was just a little bit closer.

    Lu man bit her lips and tried her best to be calm and not care about him.

    She raised her feet and walked up step by step. She walked at a moderate pace as if she was deliberately trying to make herself not care about him.

    When she returned to her room, she sat down on the big bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan, who had just looked at her with a serious gaze, admitted that for a moment, her heart was moved. It was not that her normal heart rate had been messed up for a second, but that she had a desire to get close to this man, Mo Xiuyuan.

    She gritted her teeth and silently adjusted her emotions, silently trying to calm herself down.

    She admitted that she was indeed constantly protecting her heart, constantly reminding herself not to trust others easily.

    And in her new life, all she wanted was revenge, all she wanted was to protect the people who were important to her, and... she would not consider anything else.

    Really, don¡¯t think about it!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man Man stared at her tired self in the mirror with dark circles under her eyes.

    She had insomniast night.

    The consequence of insomnia was that she hadpletely copsed when she looked at herself in the mirror today.

    Although she did not feel that she should dress herself up to appear in thepany, she also did not want to look so dispirited. She put on some heavy makeup for herself, at least she would not look so dispirited, and she would not be able to see the gloomy look on her face.

    Taking a deep breath, she changed into a professional outfit and went out.

    Walking on the high stairs, she saw Mo Xiuyuan elegantly eating breakfast in the ss room. The sunlight shone on his body, and he looked very energetic.

    Last night, after he said such a deep sentence, he walked away.

    Leaving her alone, was she thinking too much? !

    Feeling a little unhappy, Lu Man Man did not even have breakfast and walked straight out of the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Lu Man Man with a faint smile on his face.

    Lu Man walked into Qin Ao¡¯s car and sat in it.

    Qin Ao drove seriously.

    Lu Man Man said to Qin ao, ¡°How long have you been with Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°A long time,¡±Qin ao answered.

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°About six years,¡±Qin ao answered.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is only 25 years old!¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I followed him when he was 19 years old,¡±Qin Ao continued to answer.

    Lu Man really felt that there was some difficulty inmunicating with Qin AO. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°What exactly does Mo Xiuyuan do? Why did you follow him when he was 19 years old?¡±

    Qin Ao¡¯s expression became a little serious. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mo. Mr. Mo said that if you can¡¯t say anything...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Lu Man pursed her lips.

    In the past, she used to think that sheforted herself by thinking that Mo Xiuyuan was rich and ipetent. That was why she would always get to know some pig friends or dog friends. Of course, she would also get to know some bodyguards and thugs like Qin Ao who were not in the mainstream of society, special Forces... all men were proud. With a special forces soldier by his side, he would always feel that he was superior to others.

 Chapter 435 - Battle of the women (5)

    <h4>Chapter 435: Battle of the women (5)</h4>

    Of course, those self-righteous views had now be more and more wrong.

    It was as if Mo Xiuyuan was really hiding some secret, and his every move had be purposeful in her eyes!

    Taking a deep breath, Lu man was really afraid that she had fallen into another pit, a big pit, probably buried one day without even knowing it.

    The car stopped at the Lu Corporation building.

    As soon as Lu man walked in, she started to work wholeheartedly. She didn¡¯t want anything to disturb her and distract her attention. For her, the most important thing now was to be stronger, no one could be absolutely relied on, and the best way to protect herself was like this.

    She sat in the meeting room and solemnly held a small meeting with the various centers and departments of the marketing department. After the series of marketing activities, she once again made a clear division ofbor. Next, her main destination was the acquisition of the Crane Group.

    After the meeting ended, Lu man directly said to Zhang Cui, ¡°Prepare what I told you this morning. In 10 minutes, we will go out to discuss some things.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    Lu Man Man returned to the office and briefly organized herself. Soon, she left the Lu Corporation building with Zhang Cui.

    The two of them sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car. Lu Man was checking the information that Zhang Cui had prepared, the procedures for the transfer of shares, the loss of the stock market of Crane Group, the analysis of the economic situation of Con Group.., as well as the LU group¡¯s rough overall n for the Crane Group.

    The car stopped at the luxurious apartment in Wen City. Lu Man Man brought Zhang Cui in, walked directly to one of the buildings, and pressed the elevator.

    The elevator stopped at a floor and opened.

    Lu Man Man and Zhang Cui walked to arge door and pressed the doorbell.

    Inside the door, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice was directed at Lu man and Zhang Cui, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Hello, teacher Gao Yongfu. I¡¯m Lu Man Man from the Lu Corporation. I¡¯d like to discuss some matters regarding your crane corporation with you in person,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    The person inside seemed to be silent for a moment before the door was opened by an electronic lock.

    A middle-aged man stood at the entrance and gave them two pairs of slippers. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lu Man Man and Zhang Cui changed into their slippers and walked in.

    Gao Yongfu took them to sit on the sofa in the living room and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Gao, I don¡¯t want to take up too much of your time, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point,¡±Lu man said.

    Gao Yongfu nodded.

    The Maid had already handed them a few cups of tea.

    Lu Man took out a document from the file bag, analyzing the current situation of the Crane Group, ¡°I believe that as a shareholder of the crane group, teacher Gao should know how much the crane group¡¯s stock market has been losing during this period of time. In addition, the chairman, Yan Crane, has made some wrong decisions that have led to the current poor management and even a series ofwsuits. ¡°I won¡¯t exin anything else. I believe that Mr. Gao should know better than us, and the reason why I¡¯m Looking for you today is that I hope to buy the crane shares in your hands.¡±

    Gao Yongfu looked at her with a scrutinizing look.

    Lu Man Man smiled, ¡°Mr. Gao, the only way I can buy crane group now is to buy the shares through your shareholders, and then raise arge amount of capital to bring crane group back to life. ¡°Here is a copy of our capital raising and development n for Crane Group. Our Lu group sincerely wants to develop crane group again.¡±

    ¡°Then why should I sell the shares to you? !¡±Gao Yongfu said, ¡°Seeing how your LU group ns for Crane Group, what benefits can I get from selling the shares to you? !¡±

 Chapter 436 - Battle of the women (6)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Battle of the women (6)</h4>

    Facing Gao Yongfu¡¯s rejection, Lu Man appeared very calm, ¡°Mr. Gao, I know that when the crane group was founded, it was actually you and the other directors who jointly operated with Yan Crane. Later on, in order to be assertive, Yan Crane decided that the board of directors would only participate in the dividends and not participate in making any decisions regarding thepany¡¯s policies and management. Moreover, they could not take on any responsibilities in thepany, which was equivalent to directly nullifying your rights.¡±

    Gao Yongfu looked at Lu Man Man and seemed to smile, but with a hint of sarcasm, he said, ¡°You know it very well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always necessary to understand the needs of the customers before we can continue talking,¡±Lu man said naturally and continued, ¡°Mr. Gao, the Crane Group was established by you and Yan Crane. No matter what, you probably don¡¯t want this group to dere bankruptcy in front of you, right?¡±. ¡°Moreover, ording to my understanding during this period of time, Kn group will find it difficult to borrow money from any bank in Wen City. Other cross-regional loans will be even more ridiculous. ¡°ording to my preliminary estimation, the Kn group will not be able to hold on for more than a month. At that time, the stocks in your hands will really be worthless.¡±

    Lu Man handed the stock transfer contract that she had prepared to Gao Yongfu and said, ¡°This is the contract that we¡¯ve prepared. You can look at the price. This is the price that your Kn group had on the market before it lost money. When the Lu group seriously wants to do something, they will show their most direct sincerity.¡±

    Gao Yongfu was seriously looking at the contents of the agreement.

    Lu Man looked at him. If she did not really want to sell the stocks in her hands, she would not have looked at them so carefully.

    With a faint smile on her lips, she said, ¡°Mr. Gao, to take ten thousand steps back, Yan Ken treated you so unjustly back then. In order not to let him experience the feeling of having his rights seized by others? ¡°Anyway, to you old shareholders, it¡¯s the same as watching your child being groomed by someone else. It¡¯s better to hand it over to a wealthy family. I think our Lu Corporation is now more suitable than any otherpany in Wen City. ept your child and let him grow stronger!¡±

    Gao Yongfu read the contents of the agreement while listening to Lu Man¡¯s words.

    He raised his head, ced the agreement in front of Lu Man, and said, ¡°During this period of time, there has been a lot of news about you in Wen City. I actually don¡¯t think highly of you. I also really didn¡¯t expect that Yan Kn would be defeated by a little girl like you. I have to say, your calm and calm performance in front of me just now, as well as your negotiation skills, really impressed me. You were very prepared to find my needs, so I had no way to reject you. But...¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°Before you came, someone had already talked to me about buying my shares. Although her negotiation method was not better than yours, it just so happened that she came earlier than you. ¡°The current situation of the crane group, several of our shareholders have already given up hope on it. In the past, Yan crane was harsh and ungrateful to us. If it wasn¡¯t for the annual bonus, he would have already abandoned it. Now is a good opportunity to sell it,¡±Gao Yongfu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu, you¡¯re a step toote.¡±

    Lu man pursed her lips tightly.

    Who had already started to buy out the crane group a step ahead of her? !

    In fact, at that time, she had also considered that there would definitely be someone who would want this piece of juicy meat from the crane group. In addition, the current situation was a great opportunity, so she had always urged her father to authorize it earlier. She did not expect that it would be dyed for two days, it was really toote.

 Chapter 437 - Battle of the women (7)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Battle of the women (7)</h4>

    The business world was like a battlefield, time was life.

    Lu Man Man did not show her extreme anger and unwillingness. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even though we can¡¯t reach an agreement, I¡¯m still very happy that you can give me time to tell you my n.¡±

    Gao Yongfu also seemed to have a good impression of Lu Man.

    For a young girl who was only in her early 20s to have such courage, it was indeed rare.

    The two of them stood up from the sofa. Zhang Cui tidied up the documents and documents. Lu Man took the initiative to shake hands with Gao Yongfu. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡±Gao Yongfu suddenly called out to her.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°The crane group was our hard work back then. Even if we have a problem with Yan Crane, we really don¡¯t want to see it fail so miserably. ¡°I¡¯ve just roughly looked at your ns and assumptions about the Kn Group. I think it should be more suitable to operate than anotherpany, so I might as well go against the principles of a businessman and tell you that thepany that came to me to buy the shares in my hands is the Yin Group of imperial capital, and the one who came to me to talk about the transfer is the daughter of the Yin Group, Yin Lanyi. ¡°I hope that I can give you some help.¡±

    Lu Man held back her emotions from hearing Yin Lanyi¡¯s words. She smiled appropriately and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already given me a lot of help. Thank you, Mr. Gao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Take Care.¡±

    Lu Man Man and Zhang Cui left.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was a little tense.

    Zhang Cui looked at Lu man¡¯s expression and did not say anything.

    The two of them sat in the elevator and went straight back to the car.

    Qin Ao was waiting for them downstairs. Looking at them, he seemed to know that things were not going well, so he did not ask them where they were going!

    Lu Man Man sat in the car and was silent for a while. Then, she suddenly told Qin ao the address.

    Qin Ao nodded.

    Zhang Cui knew very well where Lu man said the address was. Because she was the one who made the shareholder information of the Crane Group, she knew that she was going to the next shareholder.

    It was very quiet in the car. No one spoke.

    After arriving at the destination, Lu Man brought Zhang Cui to meet the shareholders. The answer she gave was that she had already transferred it to someone else.

    And the other person was, of course, Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi had been appearing so frequently in Wen city during this period of time. Other thaning over to have a meal with Mo Xiuyuan, it turned out that she also had her own motive.

    A cold smile appeared on her lips.

    Yin Lanyi was really tempted to fight with her to the death!

    Zhang Cui looked at Lu Man Man and saw that she had returned to the small car without saying a word. She thought for a while and gave Qin ao an address.

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go back to thepany,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Zhang Cui looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try the other two shareholders?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since the other party has already started to look for shareholders to buy shares, the shareholders who want to sell have already sold. If they don¡¯t want to sell, it¡¯s useless for us to talk about it now!¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Qin Ao, go back to the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui always felt that no matter what time it was, no matter what emergency situation it was, CEO Lu would be able to handle it with ease. He would not be flustered or at a loss at all.

    This woman, she was more and more impressed by her, prostrating herself on the ground!

    The car arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man walked straight to Lu Zishan¡¯s chairman¡¯s office, knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu Zishan looked at Lu Manman¡¯s appearance and asked, ¡°It looks like things aren¡¯t going too well.¡±

 Chapter 438 - Battle of the women (8)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Battle of the women (8)</h4>

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man sat opposite Lu Zishan and said bluntly, ¡°The yin group of imperial capital has started to purchase the crane group. They are one step ahead of us. Right now, I should have around 13 to 18 percent of the shares in my hands.¡±

    Lu Zishan frowned and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted your time.¡±

    ¡°The truth has already happened, so it¡¯s not important anymore,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I need to change my strategy now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Since the Yin Group knows that we are going to use the same method to buy out the crane group, we have to catch them off guard.¡±. Her method was nothing more than to buy the shares of the other directors and then sell them in the market. When the shares of the crane group were so low that they could not support it to a certain extent, they would raise funds to buy out the crane group at a low price and take it for themselves. Although this method used the least money, it took the most time. ¡°Because all the market effects require time.¡±

    Lu Zishan nodded and asked approvingly, ¡°So what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going straight to the point,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly, ¡°Yan Crane has more than 43% of the shares in his hands. After getting his hands on the shares, he basically has theplete control of Crane Group. I don¡¯t believe that Yin group will spend a high price and effort to buy the remaining 57% of the shares. Moreover, we can buy back the shares in a timely manner when the stock market is depressed. I¡¯m confident that we can get 51% of the shares.¡±

    ¡°But based on the current situation, do you think that Yan Kn will voluntarily sell his shares to us?¡±? ¡°If he decides to sell his shares, Yan Kn will definitely choose to sell them to otherpanies. After all, we are the ones who caused his current predicament. No matter who he meets, it is impossible for him to voluntarily sell his shares to us.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this requires negotiation,¡±lu man said, ¡°Chairman, what I can think of now is the only way to go against Yin Group. Moreover, we can not give up on the acquisition of Kn Group¡¯s shares. This is very important to the development of our Lu Group¡¯smunications industry in northern Xia country. This is a springboard. ¡°If it is acquired by Yin Group and arge amount of financing is made, I am sure that in the future, the development of themunications industry will be beyond our control, and our market share will obviously be degraded!¡±

    ¡°Tell me about your difficulties?¡±Lu Zishan was straightforward and seemed to agree with Lu Man¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°I want to increase the capital turnover by 20% on the basis of my original budget,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    In the beginning, the method that she could think of was definitely the most cost-saving method for thepany, but at this moment, that method had already been preempted by others. If they wanted to seed before, they could only spend more money.

    Lu Zishan seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I promise you. Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll inform the Finance Office first. We¡¯ll discuss it with the board of directorster. We won¡¯t dy your arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±

    Lu Zishan smiled warmly. ¡°Go do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man walked out of Lu Zishan¡¯s office.

    Lu Man Man returned to her office and picked up the detailed statement of the crane group that Lu man had asked Zhang Cui to make for her.

    Yin Lanyi was buying the shares of the other directors, so she definitely would not be so eager to buy the shares of Yan Keran now. Anypany would be doing business with the greatest benefits, the Yin group would not be so rich that they would not consider any costs. Therefore, she would not directly touch Yan Keran¡¯s side. And this time would give him time to discuss a coboration with Yan Keran. Of course.., although she did not know much about Yin Lanyi¡¯s business style, based on Yin Lanyi¡¯s hostility towards her, knowing that she was talking about buying shares with Yan Kiran, she would definitely go against her regardless, and she did not feel that she had an advantage.

 Chapter 439 - Womenéˆ¥æªš War (9)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Women¡¯s War (9)</h4>

    Just as her father had said, Yan Kn would rather choose anotherpany than bow and humbly choose the Lu Corporation, a group that was a scourge to him.

    Therefore.

    She was looking for Yan Kn to discuss a coboration. She had to seed in one fell swoop. Otherwise, she would fail at any moment.

    Her eyes paused.

    She calmly thought about herself and the next method.

    Finding someone to negotiate with required skill.

    In her previous life, she had actually learned a lot from dealing with people in the officialdom.

    People in the officialdom were moreplicated than people in the business world. They were even more cunning and despicable.

    People in the business world only wanted money, while people in the officialdom could be said to have reputation and money. Everything could not becking, and they had to do it in a dignified manner.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips moved slightly, and her mind was on Yan Kn.

    Looking for this person to negotiate was only to find his point of demand. It should not be enough to make himpromise with the Lu Corporation. Any man with a little bit of self-respect should not easilypromise with hispetitors, because objectively speaking, demand.., was not called a must, but a weakness was!

    If one could find anyone¡¯s weakness, it was possible topromise with anything.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed as she slowly recalled the events of her previous life.

    In her previous life, she actually did not have much of an impression of Yan Kn. Back then, she had not worked with the Wen family because to the Wen family, with the Lu Corporation, the Kn group was simply an inconspicuous thing, there was no need to spend energy on this. Therefore, if she did not have a deep understanding of this group, she could not count on her previous life to give her any information!

    Lu man adjusted her emotions and forced herself not to be too radical.

    She thought that everyone had cartge.

    She just needed to spend some time.

    Staying in the office and searching for relevant information and clues through the Inte might give her some inspiration. She was actually not in a rush right now.., there was still some time for her to properly deal with the matters at hand.

    A Day passed.

    Lu man stretched and sat up from her chair.

    It was time to get off work. The Sun was setting in the west and the setting sun was already shining in.

    She admitted that the more anxious a person was, the easier it was for them to get into a dead end. Therefore, she admitted that she had gained nothing today.

    Taking a deep breath, she took her bag and got off work.

    She had to give herself some time to rest and think slowly.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s small car and silently looked out of the window, letting her brain rx at this moment.

    They arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man did not bother to hide her tired look. As she walked in, her eyes suddenly paused.

    Why was this woman, Yin Lanyi, here.

    She looked around and did not see Mo Xiuyuan. Instead, she saw Morris, who was walking around the living room, as if he was looking at the decorations at home. He seemed to be having a lot of fun.

    Wang Zhong was busy in the kitchen. When he came out, he saw that Lu man was a little surprised. He quickly exined, ¡°Today, Mr. Mo and Miss Yin are going to have dinner here.¡±

    Lu man turned her eyes to look at Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi also looked at her and gave a vicious smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Yin Lanyi took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe.¡±

    ¡°I used toe here often. I¡¯m just busy these days,¡±yinnyi said in a provocative tone.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t spend the night here.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lu Man Man appeared very calm.

    She turned her head and saw Mo Xiuyuan wearing casual clothes as he went downstairs. This man seemed to be able to wear any kind of clothes that could bring out his nobility.

 Chapter 440 - Battle of Women: Youéˆ¥æªe fallen in love with Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 440: Battle of Women: You¡¯ve fallen in love with Me (1)</h4>

    In the huge vi¡¯s lobby.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and watched Mo Xiuyuan walk down the stairs one step at a time.

    Yin Lanyi also looked at Mo Xiuyuan in the same way.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Lu Man Man. ¡°You¡¯re back quite early today.¡±

    It was just a casual sentence, but his tone was neither warm nor cold.

    This was actually the way they usually got along, but at this moment, Lu Man was inexplicably a little unhappy. She took the initiative to hug his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯re back early?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled at Lu man who took the initiative to be intimate with him. His smile was still as indifferent as before.

    Lu Man was a real woman. Usually, she would only take the initiative when she needed to show affection in front of outsiders. Usually, she would be cold and indifferent, and asionally, she would even reject his approach, today, she suddenly fell in love with this appearance under unnecessary circumstances..

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally hugged Lu man tightly in his arms, and the two of them became even more intimate.

    Yin Lanyi, who was sitting at the side, looked at the scene in front of her, and her face darkened again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be tired.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice was extremely maic, and it clearly had a doting tone.

    Lu Man was actually not used to being hugged by Mo Xiuyuan like this. The two of them were not usually this intimate. At this moment, they wanted to break free, but when they thought about how Yin Lanyi, that Vixen, was still staring at them like a tiger, they endured it, however, she still did not resist.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu Man to live on the sofa. The two of them sat very close to each other.

    Yin Lanyi just looked at them. She could not say a word for a long time. Her displeasure was very obvious.

    Lu Man could not be bothered to bother with Yin Lanyi. In fact, she was really a little tired. Hence, she naturally leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder. It was rare for her to feel rxed and relieved.

    ¡°Brother, where¡¯s the antique vase in the Hall?¡±Morris suddenly turned his head and asked after admiring the vase.

    ¡°I gave it to someone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered calmly.

    Lu man clearly saw Morris¡¯s whole body tremble and she could not believe it. ¡°You really gave it to someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who did I give it to?¡±

    ¡°My dad,¡±Lu man replied directly.

    As soon as he said that, Maurice looked at Lu man meaningfully.

    Lu Man Man felt that Maurice¡¯s gaze was very strange. She asked in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s just an antique. Do you need to make such a big fuss about it?¡±

    He looked at her as if she was a monster.

    ¡°I just... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve looked at you closely before. Looking at you like this, I really think that you¡¯re quite beautiful.¡±As he said that, his face was clearly distorted by hispliments.

    Lu Man Man frowned. Of course, she didn¡¯t think that Morris was really praising her. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t find anything to say so he would say these irrelevant words.

    At the right time.

    Wang Zhong came over and said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Everyone got up from the sofa and walked towards the dining room. Morris seemed to be looking at Lu Man in that way again. He was clearly a little baffled. Then, he walked towards the dining room, and the four of them surrounded a big dining table.

    Wang Zhong had been standing behind them the whole time.

    Looking at the table full of dishes, yinnyi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist came to the vi, but butler Wang still remembers the dishes that I like to eat.¡±

    Wang Zhong smiled slightly and said, ¡°I basically remember all of Mr. Mo¡¯s friends that he likes to eat.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Yin Lanyi did not seem to be very satisfied with this answer.

    ¡°Yes, Butler Wang memory has been very good.¡±Lu Man interrupted.

 Chapter 441 - womenéˆ¥æªš Battle: You Fell in love with Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 441: women¡¯s Battle: You Fell in love with Me (2)</h4>

    Yin Lanyi nced at Lu Man Man. Every minute and second in this ce, she felt that Lu man man was constantly showing off!

    On the other hand, Lu Man Man was very calm. Even if she was deliberately targeting Yin Lanyi, she did not need to pretend. Towards this woman, the more she cowered, the more she would feel that she was easy to bully.

    The four of them sat around the table and ate quietly.

    Morris suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s Your Antique Wine ss?¡±

    He held the wine ss in his hand and seemed to have suddenly thought of something.

    Mo Xiuyuan, who was eating, paused for a moment.

    He paused for a moment and did not say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You usually love it so much that you can¡¯t put it down, so you definitely can¡¯t use it often,¡±Morris said naturally.

    Mo Xiuyuan elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±

    ¡°PFFT.¡±The red wine that he had just drunk was spat out just like that.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his appearance.

    Morris also felt that he was really disgusting. He hurriedly wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin while Wang Zhong also hurriedly tidied up the table.

    ¡°No, brother. I¡¯m talking about the antique wine cup that you¡¯ve always treasured?¡±Morris quickly asked again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s broken. Now the ss shards are still on my balcony,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said casually.

    Who knew the extent of his mental breakdown at this moment.

    Lu Man Man was originally just an outsider listening to their conversation. The more she listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. What Antique Wine Cup, why didn¡¯t she know about it? After racking her brain, she felt that there was no need to know. Just as she was about to give up thinking, she suddenly remembered something and her whole body suddenly paused.

    That night, the wine ss that she threw out when she was drunk..

    No, no, it couldn¡¯t be an antique, right? !

    From Morris¡¯tone, Mo Xiuyuan should be in love to the point of not wanting it? !

    Her voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°The broken wine ss that you¡¯re talking about, was it the one that I broke that night?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his eyes to look at her, and his indifferent tone was a little indifferent. ¡°You can still remember it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she didn¡¯t want to remember, okay? !

    She also wanted to remember that everything that happened that night that had nothing to do with her was not her doing, okay? !

    However, she inexplicably remembered that night at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Morris turned his head and looked at Lu Man Man, just like that, without even blinking.

    Lu Man Man was very ufortable under his gaze, she frowned and asked, ¡°Am I that beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are.¡±Morris retracted his gaze.

    In fact, he was just carefully sizing her up. Lu Man had given him a vase and broken a goblet, why was there not a single piece of meat missing? From the looks of it, not even a single hair was missing.

    The four of them were eating with their own thoughts.

    Even though Yin Lanyi did not say a word throughout the entire process, she was really jealous. She was jealous that Lu man could do whatever she wanted in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world. Mo Xiuyuan was clearly not a man who liked to have people disturb his life, their marriage had already caused her to be on the verge of copse. At that time, she hadforted herself that it was definitely a marriage of convenience. After all, to Wen Cheng, being able to marry Lu man was the best. And now, looking at the way Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Manman were getting along, it was clear... that they were not as simple as she thought.

    It was clear that this woman already existed in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Gritting his teeth, he felt an indescribable pressure in his heart, and it was very ufortable.

    During the meal, he remained silent. The dinner time was neither fast nor slow. After eating, everyone returned to the living room and sat on the sofa to watch TV.

 Chapter 442 - womenéˆ¥æªš Battle: You Fell in love with me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 442: women¡¯s Battle: You Fell in love with me (3)</h4>

    Lu Man looked at the time. It was already 8:30 pm. Did the couple not n to leave?

    Just as she was feeling unhappy and surprised, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said to Morris, ¡°Follow me to the study.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Morris quickly got up and followed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps.

    The two men left.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan and Morris did not look alike. Of course, because they were not born from the same parents, they naturally did not look alike. However, Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan and that little B * tch, Moli, did not look alike. Their facial features were not bad, however, she could not see any resemnce at all.

    Lu Man was deep in thought.

    Suddenly, Yin Lanyi¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Lu Man, you¡¯re so proud of yourself now.¡±

    Lu man turned her head and looked at Yin Lanyi, listening to her extremely sarcastic voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean by ¡®proud¡¯? To me, this is just my daily life with Ah Xiu. I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with it at all. If it agitates Miss Yin, then it¡¯s really an honest mistake,¡±Lu man said, she seemed to be extremely friendly.

    Of course, Yin Lanyi could hear the sarcasm in Lu Man¡¯s tone. She sneered and said, ¡°I heard that Your Lu Corporation is also interested in acquiring the Kn Group.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yin is well-informed.¡±Lu Man also smiled.

    The two people who were smiling deliberately distanced themselves from each other.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not well-informed, how can Ipete with you in the market?¡±Yin Lanyi said proudly.

    Lu Man Man looked at her like this, looking at her red lips that were still so enchanting and mboyant. She said, ¡°Yin Group wants to enter the Wen Citymercial market. I don¡¯t think they have any advantage by going through the Kn Group. Of course, I don¡¯t think Yin Group can take down Kn Group so easily.¡±

    ¡°So you know that I¡¯m the one buying the shares of the Crane Group?¡±Yin Lanyi raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Lu Man nodded and said sarcastically, ¡°If you¡¯re not well-informed, how can you take over my market? !¡±

    Yin Lanyi said coldly, ¡°Our Yin group is not very interested in the smallpany, the Crane Group, in Wen City. However, if it¡¯s what you want, Lu Man, I will definitely take it all. For no reason, I just want to try and see how capable Lu Man, the young entrepreneur who has been touted as so powerful in Wen City, is. If she is crushed by me, an unknown businessman from the capital, how do you think the people of Wen City will evaluate you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you can give it a try and see if you can have the chance to wait until this day!¡±Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Yin Lanyi deliberately smiled, but it was still the same, self-righteous and charming smile. ¡°Of course I have to try. Otherwise, do you think that I¡¯m ying around by buying the shares of the Crane Group?¡±

    Lu Man looked at her fiercely. ¡°No matter what, I feel that you will lose more than you gain.¡±

    Yin Lanyi snorted in disdain. ¡°Then just wait and see!¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly picked up her bag and strode towards the main hall of the vi.

    Lu Man Man looked at her back view.

    Was this woman really crazy? ! Just to suppress her, she deliberately went against her!

    Although she did not think that she would lose to Yin Lanyi, she had to admit that it would indeed take her energy and time!

    Her eyes narrowed.

    That was true.

    She had to teach a lesson to someone she didn¡¯t like.

    Yin Lanyi did the same to her, and she did the same to Yin Lanyi!

    She seemed to hear voicesing down the stairs.

 Chapter 443 - Battle of the Women, you fell in love with Me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Battle of the Women, you fell in love with Me (4)</h4>

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Mauriceing down the stairs, her expression still the same.

    What kind of character was Maurice? She didn¡¯t believe that Maurice was so slow that he really didn¡¯t know who Yin Lanyi liked!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lanyi?¡±Maurice asked Lu Man in the hall.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Morris seemed very calm.

    ¡°Morris.¡±Lu Man stood up from the sofa and called out to Morris, who was about to walk out of the hall.

    Morris stopped and turned to look at her.

    Lu Man walked over and asked bluntly, ¡°Are you and Yin Lanyi in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they look alike?¡±Morris smiled and smiled very naturally.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Morris¡¯smile became even more obvious. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered a couple, but it should be considered a bed partner.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Morris.

    Therefore, it could exin why Yin Lanyi kept flirting with Mo Xiuyuan while Morris could ept it so calmly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a bed partner, why did you bring her into the circle of your family and friends?¡±Lu man was very surprised. If it was just to satisfy her physical needs, there was no need for everyone to know.., he had a girlfriend by his side, right.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t specifically bring her into this circle. She has always been in this circle,¡±Morris did not hide it and said, ¡°Actually, Yin Lanyi is just a woman with a strong sense of pride and jealousy. You Don¡¯t have to care too much about her.¡±

    ¡±...¡±was there anyone who said that about his ¡°Girlfriend¡±? !

    ¡°And my brother has never really liked her.¡±Morris smiled. After saying that, he bowed politely and left.

    Lu Man looked at Morris¡¯back.

    What did he mean that he had never really liked her? !

    She actually wanted to ask if Yin Lanyi and Mo Xiuyuan really had an affair? !

    After thinking for a while, she felt that if she asked, she would probably be the one feeling troubled.

    ..

    Morris walked out of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. At the entrance of the vi, Yin Lanyi¡¯s car was parked there and did not leave.

    Morris opened the door of the passenger seat and sat inside.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the direction of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bedroom. She was silent.

    However, when Morris got into the car, she was still like this, not moving at all.

    Morris did not care. He lowered his head and yed with his phone as if he was waiting for her to take the initiative to drive away.

    After a long while, Yin Lanyi lowered her eyes and turned to look at Morris. ¡°Why did Ah Xiu choose Lu Man Man?¡±

    Morris¡¯s hand that was ying with his phone paused for a moment, and he repliedzily, ¡°I¡¯m not him either, how would I know?¡±

    ¡°I can do whatever Lu Man Man has, so why would he treat me like this? !¡±

    Morris pursed his lips.

    In fact, he did not like to be mixed into these feelings of love and hatred. His parents had passed away early, and he had grown up with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s parents since he was very young. Because it was not his home.., it had caused him to be used to being detached from many things, so naturally, he did not like to care about his own idents.

    Yin Lanyi started the car and left.

    The two of them did not talk much, because they were not lovers. The asional intimacy was just to pretend for outsiders to see.

    To Yin Lanyi, her closeness to Morris was just to attract Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attention. Obviously, this trick had no effect on Mo Xiuyuan. Only women would simply think that men would be jealous.

 Chapter 444 - Womenéˆ¥æªš War You fell in love with me (5)

    <h4>Chapter 444: Women¡¯s War You fell in love with me (5)</h4>

    And real men, when that woman is no longer their own, have no interest in her everything, including her body.

    The car drove a little fast.

    Yin Lanyi parked the car in the hotel garage, and got out.

    Morris was about to get into the hotel¡¯s private car to leave, but Yin Lanyi suddenly put her arm around Morris¡¯neck, the two of them kissed all the way to the hotel room, clothes fell on the floor, the two of them crazy sex, one after another.

    When they were in bed, they could take the initiative.

    When it was over, all that was left was indifference.

    Morris came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Yin Lanyi wrapped herself in the sheets and sat in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window. She looked out at the night view of Wen City and smoked.

    The smoke had always been around her, looking very different.

    Morris walked over and naturally picked up a cigarette. He lit it up and sucked on it.

    The two of them were silent. Morris suddenly said, ¡°Actually, you can find a man properly. You Don¡¯t have to indulge yourself like this!¡±

    Yin Lanyi turned to look at him and said in a somewhat cold voice, ¡°In this world, apart from Mo Xiuyuan, no one is important. So, apart from him, I don¡¯t care who else sleeps with me and has sex with me.¡±

    Morris seemed to have known this for a long time. His expression did not change as he smoked his cigarette lightly.

    He smoked a little quickly and put out the cigarette. ¡°Rest well.¡±

    Yin Lanyi nodded.

    Morris left.

    He kept feeling that Yin Lanyi¡¯s every move was just seeking her own destruction.

    Obviously, Yin Lanyi would not listen to anyone¡¯s persuasion, and he actually did not have that obligation.

    ..

    After Morris and Yin Lanyi left, Lu Man also returned to her room, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    Her mind was filled with inexplicable images of her crazy actions that night after she got drunk. She could no longer remember the expression on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face at that time, and whether he had the urge to strangle her to death, she just felt a little guilty.

    Moreover, anyone would feel sorry for breaking an antique.

    Her heart was somewhat inexplicable. She kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    Suddenly, she sat up from the bed and lifted the nket. Without giving herself any time to hesitate, she ran out and directly rushed into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    The door opened. At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a white bathrobe and smoking on the balcony.

    Lu Man¡¯s sudden appearance made him frown.

    Their eyes met.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and walked to the balcony.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her unusual behavior.

    Lu Man looked around and squatted down. She looked at the bag of broken ss that Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t bear to throw away and wanted to leave.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan grabbed her.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at him, ¡°I¡¯m throwing it away.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth, his whole body was trembling.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance, and after a while, she suddenly smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned even more.

    It turned out that this was what it felt like to deliberately annoy someone. He always felt that he was so angry with Mo Xiuyuan that he could not vent his anger. To suddenly annoy Mo Xiuyuan like this, his mood was really great.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    And the more heughed, the more obvious it became.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, then youugh!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face turned even darker, and he spoke to her in a threatening tone.

 Chapter 445 - Battle of the Women: Youéˆ¥æªe fallen in love with Me (6)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Battle of the Women: You¡¯ve fallen in love with Me (6)</h4>

    Lu Man could not stop herself.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice was cold as he said, ¡°One, two, three...¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Man¡¯s smiling lips were suddenly sealed by his smoky lips.

    Lu man frowned and pushed him away.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her even tighter and the two bashful figures kept crossing each other on the balcony, intimate.

    Lu Man could not breathe after being kissed by Mo Xiuyuan.

    After an unknown amount of time, Mo Xiuyuan finally let go of her. He looked at her lips that were almost red and swollen from being bitten by him.

    Lu Man touched her burning lips. Her expression was very bad.

    ¡°You¡¯re Not Laughing Anymore?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her elegantly.

    Lu Man stared at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at me like that. I can¡¯t help but continue.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you a stallion? You think about that kind of thing every day!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out if we try.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡±Lu man cursed and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Miss Lu!¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to her, ¡°Where did you take my broken ss? !¡±

    Lu Man stopped for a moment and didn¡¯t turn around. She said angrily, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a high-level repair shop in Wen City. Many broken things can be restored. It¡¯s almost impossible to see any ws. I want to give it a try!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Lu Man felt a deep gaze from behind her, sizing her up.

    Gritting her teeth, Lu Man walked out inrge strides.

    The door was mmed shut.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but the smile on his face was still obvious.

    He took out another cigarette and smoked it slowly. The night was getting darker and darker between his fingers..

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    Lu Man Man left the house earlier than Qin Ao, who had arrived a littlete. He kept apologizing in embarrassment.

    Lu Man Man sincerely felt that although qin ao looked so tall and strong at his age, he was really simple-minded. She didn¡¯t know if he was used to the training methods in the army, but he gave her the same feeling.., he was so serious that he could not turn a corner.

    Qin Ao drove and under Lu Man Man¡¯s instructions, he stopped in front of a huge store.

    At this moment, the store was still closed.

    Lu Man Man had been sitting in the car waiting.

    Qin Ao looked at her and could not help but say, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re going to bete for work. Do you want me to send you to thepany first?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait a Little Longer.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The store didn¡¯t open until 9:30 in the morning.

    Lu Man Man walked in with the bag of broken ss in her hand.

    The boss who had just opened the door was quite friendly to her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have a broken ss. I heard from a friend that your restoration technology is amazing. Do you think you can help me fix it?¡±Lu Man handed the bag of broken ss to him.

    The boss took a magnifying ss and looked at it. He said, ¡°I can only try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any ws.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can help me restore it as much as possible. This thing is very important to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course. After all, this is an antique,¡±the boss said straightforwardly.

    ¡°You Can Tell?¡±Lu man eximed.

    Why was she the only one who couldn¡¯t tell at all!

    It was obvious that she would never throw it out in such a parabolic manner.

    The boss smiled. ¡°This goblet is very famous in the antique market, and I naturally have some understanding of antiques in my line of work.¡±

 Chapter 446 - Battle of the Women: You Fell in love with Me (7)

    <h4>Chapter 446: Battle of the Women: You Fell in love with Me (7)</h4>

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Miss, please register your name. Because the items are more expensive, please leave a form,¡±the boss said.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Man signed with the boss, then entered it into the system and saved it.

    After she had done everything, Lu Man returned to the car. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Lu Man hurriedly asked Qin Ao to drive faster and arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    Qin Ao watched as Lu man walked into the building quickly.

    She was obviously in a hurry. In fact, he could have taken care of everything just now.

    Qin Ao didn¡¯t like to think about things that he didn¡¯t understand.

    He drove the car and was about to park at the designated spot. Just as he started the car, his phone rang.

    He looked at the caller ID and greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. MO. .¡±

    ¡°Where did Lu Man Go This Morning?¡±

    ¡°She went to a Restoration Center.¡±

    ¡°Where exactly?¡±

    Qin Ao gave the address respectfully.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    ¡°Mr. Mo?¡±Qin Ao suddenly called him the moment he hung up the phone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Will I always be driving for Mrs. Mo Here?¡±Qin Ao asked.

    ¡°Maybe,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t like this job?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Qin ao said.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°After all, Lu Man likes you very much.¡±

    Qin Ao¡¯s face immediately turned red, ¡°Mr. MO, i...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was so casual that he said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled.

    Lu Man Man really picked up the phone and went to fix it!

    Feeling a little better, Mo Xiuyuan got up from the bed and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window.

    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he had gradually, gradually gotten used to the days when Lu man was by his side..

    ..

    Lu Man Man walked into her office.

    Zhang Cui hurriedly followed her in and reported on her work, ¡°Yesterday, the television station invited you to participate in an interview program for young entrepreneurs. Yesterday, you interacted with them, and this morning, they gave us a reply. They said that it will be this Thursday night, which means that there will be two more nights, and then the broadcast will be next Saturday.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can reply to them.¡±Lu man turned on herputer and nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang,¡±lu man called out to her, ¡°Who is more familiar with Yan Kn, an employee of ourpany?¡±

    Zhang Cui was silent for a while, as if she was thinking, ¡°It seems that no one is more familiar with him. After all, it¡¯s apetitive industry, so it¡¯s more or less taboo.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man sat in front of theputer and continued to read some of Yan Kn¡¯s surrounding news.

    What was Yan Kn particrly sensitive about? !

    Lu man frowned slightly.

    She opened the stock market.

    As expected, the stock market of Kn group fell by the daily limit again and again, and even fell by the daily limit as soon as the market opened!

    The shares of Kn group that Yin Lanyi now held must have already started her n.

    Lu man stared at the screen.

    Right now, it should not be the lowest. With the shares in Yin Lanyi¡¯s hands, they should fall by the daily limit for another three days or so before Yin Lanyi had a good chance to wantonly buy them. In these three days, she must get the shares in Yan Crane¡¯s hands, then, just as Yin Lanyi was about to take back the shares, she would instantly pull the shares back up and bring the crane group back to life!

    Eyes slightly moved.

 Chapter 447 - womenéˆ¥æªš battle, Youéˆ¥æªe fallen in love with Me (8)

    <h4>Chapter 447: women¡¯s battle, You¡¯ve fallen in love with Me (8)</h4>

    Lu man waspletely immersed in her work.

    She was actually on the verge of breaking down and did not dare to act rashly. Time was also pressing.

    It had to be said that this was the first time that Yin Lanyi had faced her head-on, and it had indeed caught her off guard!

    Another Day had passed, and Lu Man had not made much progress. To her, now she just wanted to find Yan Kran¡¯s soft bones, but she could not be too brazen. Moreover, a person like Yan Kran was not a big shot.., naturally, she would not attract too much attention. However, she was a little frustrated right now. In her previous life, she knew too little about this person.

    She looked at the time.

    It was already half an hour past the end of the working day.

    Lu Man picked up her bag and left the office.

    Outside the office, Zhang Cui was still working overtime.

    Lu Man Man looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you still busy with?¡±

    Zhang Cui stood up respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m just sorting out some information during this period of time, and also sorting out some of the questions you asked during your interview on Thursday night.¡±

    ¡°Get off work early,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Zhang Cui smiled a little shyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m all alone anyway. Working overtime can be considered as killing time. I¡¯ll also be alone when I go back. It¡¯s more or less the same.¡±

    Lu Man Man suddenly paused.

    Zhang Cui looked at her and asked, ¡°CEO Lu?¡±

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Okay, then you take your time.¡±

    ¡°Take your time, CEO Lu.¡±

    Lu Man went downstairs. Qin Ao¡¯s car was parked at the entrance. Lu Man sat in the back seat, her mind filled with thoughts.

    The car reached the vi.

    Lu Man walked into the hall. The hall seemed a little deserted.

    Wang Zhong saw Lu Maning back. ¡°Mrs. Mo..¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo is busy today. He should be backter.¡±

    ¡°He really has a lot of things to do.¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Wang Zhong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to make dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Wang Zhong smiled and left.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa in the hall and turned on the television.

    In fact, her thoughts were not on the television at all.

    She had just suddenly heard Zhang Cui talking about how she was all alone..

    She suddenly remembered that no matter what kind of activities Yan Ke Lan attended or did, he would always attend with his wife. They were a couple and seemed to have a good rtionship with his wife, there was also a report that specifically interviewed and reported on their rtionship. It said that Yan Ke Lan was a rare good husband, and his wife also praised him endlessly.

    In her impression, she really did not have much interaction with Yan Ke Lan. However, she vaguely felt that this man should not be as good as he appeared to be. After all, there seemed to be a moment in her memory, she had seen Yan Kn having an ambiguous rtionship with someone other than his wife. Of course, she could not remember when they had met before!

    Her entire mind was focused on this.

    Until Wang Zhong respectfully came over to let her have dinner.

    Lu Man was also deep in thought as she ate. Looking at her appearance, Wang Zhong could not help but wonder if his food did not suit her taste.

    After Lu man finished her meal, she returned to her room and started to think about whether there would be any effect if she started from Yan Knd¡¯s character. If Yan Knd thought that thepany was bankrupt anyway, her image would not matter anymore, a broken jar would not achieve her effect. Instead, it would speed up the failure of the acquisition n.

    I have to say, this acquisition, she really racked her brain, physical and mental exhaustion.

 Chapter 448 - Womenéˆ¥æªš War, youéˆ¥æª™e in love with Me (9)

    <h4>Chapter 448: Women¡¯s War, you¡¯re in love with Me (9)</h4>

    Taking a deep breath, Lu Man took her pajamas and prepared to go back to her room to take a shower.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m a little ufortable that you suddenly didn¡¯t call me.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s words were a little sloppy.

    Lu man frowned slightly. ¡°Have you found out anything about Zhai Yi¡¯s every move?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°But I think I have something that you need,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°For example, something indecent about Yan Kiran,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°How did you know that I was looking into Yan Kiran.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°Xiu told me!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±How could Mo Xiuyuan know!

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to yourpany tomorrow morning, don¡¯t thank me too much, I¡¯ve always been so helpful!¡±Ye Heng was extremely narcissistic.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to Yin Lanyi?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    ¡°Why did you give it to her?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two friends?¡±Lu man asked, frowning.

    She didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between them anymore.

    She had to say, when she thought of looking for Yan Kn¡¯s weakness, she thought of asking ye Heng to help her investigate, but then she thought that perhaps yinnyi was more important to her, so she did it.., if ye Heng told Yin Lanyi, it would alert the enemy.

    Now, she was using the heart of a viin to judge a gentleman!

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re Friends?¡±Ye Heng continued to ask him back.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that she could notmunicate with this person happily.

    ¡°Ah Xiu asked me to give it to you, so I naturally gave it to you.¡±Ye Heng said as if it was a matter of course, and then hung up the phone.

    Xiu asked me to give it to you..

    Why would mo Xiuyuan give it to her? !

    The two of them were not that good, right? !

    Besides, how did she know what she wanted? !

    Did this man know all of her every move..

    She suddenly felt that putting Qin ao by her side might be the spy he deliberately arranged on her.

    It might be to monitor her every action. After all, they were in a cooperative rtionship!

    In her mind, she deliberately thought of many of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s dirty and unbearable actions. Even though she really did not want to admit it, at this moment, her heart was still trembling and touched..

    Not only touched, it should be moved!

    Some feelings werepletely out of her control... even if she wanted to endure it!

    She understood that both of them were men, so how could Mo Xiuyuan and Wen bin be so different.

    Wen Yun put everything on his mouth. Every time he said something, it was extremely annoying. At that time, she thought that what Wen Yun said was true. At that time, she thought that Wen Yun would not lie to him!

    As for Mo Xiuyuan, he did not say anything. He did not know how to say anything. He just quietly did something that made her feel pleasantly surprised.

    He seemed to be indifferent to her!

    Were all men lying.

    The more talkative they were, the more hypocritical they would be.

    And the more untalkative they were, the more sincere they would be..

    Heart.

    He suddenly skipped a beat.

    He was suddenly stunned. He didn¡¯t know why his heart was beating so fast.

    There was a faint sound outside the door.

    Lu Man Man opened the door abruptly.

    In the corridor, Mo Xiuyuan appeared in front of his door with a tired look on his face. It seemed that he was ready to open the door and enter.

    He turned his head to look at Lu Man Man. Seeing that she was staring at him so fiercely, he did not even blink his eyes.

    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was still as indifferent as before. The smile on his face was still as blurry as before.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and walked out of her room. She walked toward Mo Xiuyuan and stopped in front of him.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and looked at her strange behavior.

    Lu man said, ¡°You asked Ye Heng to help me?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°So you want toe here to thank me?¡±

    ¡°Why did you help me?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±Mo Xiuyuan shrugged.

    ¡°You know that Yin Lanyi is nowpeting with me, right?¡±Lu Man asked, a little aggressive.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her, looking at Lu man with some inexplicable emotions.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Lanyi have an affair with you? Aren¡¯t you adding insult to injury by doing this?¡±Lu Man asked him, word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his deep voice was a little cold. ¡°So Miss Lu is prepared to reject my offer with integrity.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, looking so cold and indifferent.

    Many times, she would actually think that this Mo Xiuyuan was not easy to get close to. Many times, she would think that this Mo Xiuyuan was so far away that it was unfathomable.

    But at this moment, for some reason, it made her feel a little shaken.

    She stood not too far away from him, just a step away. She looked at him very seriously and asked, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you in love with me?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    His thin lips pursed tightly.

 Chapter 449 - the Battle of the women he deserved to be loved (1)

    <h4>Chapter 449: the Battle of the women he deserved to be loved (1)</h4>

    The Quiet Vi, the corridor that glowed with a dim yellow light.

    Lu Man Man stood a step away from Mo Xiuyuan. The two of them looked at each other in silence as time passed.

    The corners of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s beautiful lips were still curled up. Under the dim yellow light, there was a kind of mesmerizing charm.

    The surroundings were very quiet.

    It was as if the entire world had gone silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan took half a step forward and slowly stretched out his slender arm. His right hand held her left cheek. His hand was very big and her face was very small. His Hand had almost covered her face, a slightly cold aura flowed from his palm onto her face. Her burning cheeks looked even redder and more beautiful.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be quietly observing Lu Manman, from her eyebrows to her lips.

    Lu Manman felt her heart beat wildly in the quiet environment. She could only feel her heart beating against her chest.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly bent down, his lips close to her cheek.

    His thin lips moved slightly.

    Lu Man¡¯s slender fingers suddenly ced on his lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Forget it, Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes tensed up slightly as he looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Any of your answers might not be the answer I want to hear. So what if I know?¡±Lu Man said. At that moment, her heartbeat suddenly calmed down, appearing so indifferent.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up straight and let go of her face.

    Lu Man looked at his appearance, but she could not tell what emotions he had. She slowly said, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    She turned around and left.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not pull her back, nor did he tell her his answer.

    She was not trying to catch him by surprise. She really did not know what kind of answer she had in her heart after that answer was revealed.

    She admitted that after her rebirth, she could do many things that she could not do before, but she could not do the things that she had done before.

    This was human nature.

    Once Bitten, twice shy.

    She could not escape this fate.

    The door opened and closed.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched Lu Manman¡¯s figure leave, as if it was still quietly echoing in the corridor.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you in love with me?¡±?

    The corners of his mouth curled up in a beautiful arc. Under the dim yellow light, it was exceptionally touching!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man woke up from her bed, still wearing the dark circles under her eyes.

    She had insomnia again.

    She really could not be as carefree as Gu Xin. She could always make a lot of things into a small matter. She would always fuss and struggle over a lot of things that she could not handle, until one day, this knot would be untied in her hands, otherwise, she felt that she would miss it for the rest of her life.

    She got out of bed a little tired and looked at herself in the mirror, looking a little dispirited.

    She rubbed her temples that were a little swollen and painful and slowly washed her face, rinsed her mouth and put on makeup.

    After changing into decent clothes, Lu man opened the door.

    She walked down to the hall.

    The hall was very quiet and Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to have woken up.

    After eating breakfast, Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and went to the Lu Corporation building.

    The car was shaking, and Lu Man felt a little drowsy. When she felt that she did not get enough sleep, her spirit was obviously affected.

    She took a deep breath and looked at the gilded ¡°Lu Corporation Building¡±in front of her. She tried her best to adjust herself to the best condition, got out of the car, and walked in.

 Chapter 450 - the Battle of women. He deserved to be loved deeply (2)

    <h4>Chapter 450: the Battle of women. He deserved to be loved deeply (2)</h4>

    He walked straight into his office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind him respectfully, ¡°CEO Lu, this is the script that you will be using tomorrow night and some of the interactions with the host. Theprehensive news center will help you draft the script and the content. If there is anything that needs to be modified, I will let them handle it in a timely manner.¡±

    Lu Man Man nced at it and said casually, ¡°Put it on my desk.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, help me make a cup of coffee without sugar.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, haven¡¯t you had a good rest these two days?¡±Zhang Cui asked respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t have a good restst night,¡±Lu man said casually.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep at night, you can light a hypnotic incense in the room. The effect will be much better. CEO Lu, you can try it,¡±Zhang Cui suggested.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a tryter.¡±

    Zhang Cui smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare coffee for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lu Man Man put her attention on her work.

    On the second day of the day, the stock market of the crane group had fallen to a new level. Obviously, this woman, Yin Lanyi, had been continuously manipting and controlling the stock. If this continued, if the crane group could not get a huge sum of money to raise funds.., the stock market would copse, and bankruptcy would happen in the next few days!

    Lu Man Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    If she did not talk to Yan Crane now, she would really miss out on a good opportunity.

    Just as she was thinking about this, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Zhang Cui stood at the door. ¡°A delivery from the same city has sent you some information.¡±

    ¡°Bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui handed it over respectfully.

    Lu Man Man took the package and opened it quickly.

    There was a blue file belt inside. Lu Man Man opened it and looked at everything inside.

    She looked at it very quickly.

    Lu Man closed the file and ced it on her desk, ¡°Secretary Zhang, prepare to purchase 40% of Yan Kn¡¯s stock contract agreement. After you have drawn it out, go directly to thepany¡¯swyer to review it. Don¡¯t let it pass through the hands of others. This matter can not be publicized. A small mistake could ruin everything. ¡°The price of the contract acquisition will be calcted ording to the current price of the stock market, which has gone up by two points. After you¡¯re done, show it to me. I want to see the final content of the contract at 2 pm today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    She didn¡¯t know why CEO Lu suddenly looked so arrogant. It was clear that he was still at a loss in the first second.

    In any case, she felt that CEO Lu would always have amazing abilities no matter what.

    Lu Man Man looked at Zhang Cui¡¯s back as she left. She turned around and picked up the phone.

    The call went through. She saidzily, ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the person you should be thanking is Xiu,¡±the other party said bluntly.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t provide any proof.

    Even now, she did not know how to face Mo Xiuyuan face to face.

    That was because her feelings were veryplicated.

    ¡°You know that these rumors can not be dug up by just anyone. Even if they can be dug up, it will take time,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°So, Xiu has used very extreme methods to help you. You Can¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What methods?¡±Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that he helped you.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    ¡°And he helped you but didn¡¯t help Yin Lanyi. You should know which is more important in Xiu¡¯s heart,¡±ye Heng continued.

 Chapter 451 - the Battle of women he deserves to be deeply loved (3)

    <h4>Chapter 451: the Battle of women he deserves to be deeply loved (3)</h4>

    Lu Man was still a little silent.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve never been a very persuasive person. Moreover, I¡¯m not a rtionship expert. Just don¡¯t let Xiu down in the future. He deserves to be deeply loved by any woman,¡±ye Heng said, then, he hung up the phone.

    He deserved to be deeply loved by any woman!

    In Ye Heng¡¯s heart, how powerful was Mo Xiuyuan that ye Heng would have such a high opinion of him.

    She had to admit that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability had already exceeded her imagination.

    And that sentence, which was more important..

    It made her heart pound again.

    Why did Mo Xiuyuan choose to help her and not Yin Lanyi, whom he had been in love with for so many years..

    Gritting her teeth, she stood up from her office chair and walked to her floor-to-ceiling window. She looked at the bright morning sun shining on the bustling Wencheng Street.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan had had a great impact on the trajectory of her life in the end!

    ..

    In the afternoon.

    Zhang Cui had finished revising the final contract. After Lu man looked through it, the two of them left the Lu Corporation building.

    When the afternoon market opened, Crane Group still fell by the daily limit.

    There was almost no need for it to have any meaning. Lu Man Man estimated that it would have to fall by the daily limit at least two to three times before it could be recovered.

    Lu Man Man and Zhang Cui sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and arrived at Crane Group.

    After the receptionist of Crane Group asked about it, she was a little hostile towards Lu Man. However, she was still the receptionist, so it was impossible for her to have any substantial performance. She respectfully called the Secretary¡¯s Office to make an appointment, but the secretary rejected her directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our chairman is not here today.¡±

    Lu man man looked at the receptionist and looked in the direction of the elevator. Slowly, she smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you a visit next time.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    Lu Man Man left with Zhang Cui.

    As soon as she walked into the hall, she saw Yin Lanyi¡¯s arrogant appearance.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Yin Lanyi stopped in front of her, and her somewhat disdainful voice was a little sarcastic. ¡°Why, are you being rejected?¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Yin Lanyi looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, Lu Man Man. Give up early. You Can¡¯t Chew on this piece of meat.¡±

    Lu man looked at her sarcastic expression and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will seed or fail at thest moment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡±Yin Lanyi said fiercely and walked forward with her secretary.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and saw Yin Lanyi walking towards the elevator of the crane group with ease, looking extremely arrogant.

    She turned her head and left with Zhang Cui without changing her expression.

    Back in the car, Qin Ao wanted to drive away.

    Lu man man said directly, ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    Lu Man picked up the phone, took a photo, and edited the message.

    Zhang Cui had been sitting respectfully next to Lu man the whole time. She said with a displeased tone, ¡°That woman looked so arrogant just now.¡±

    ¡°After all, she has the capital to be arrogant now. If she continues to y with the stock market of the crane group, she can get most of the shares of the crane group at the lowest price, and then be thergest shareholder of the Crane Group.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like that woman,¡±Zhang Cuiined in a rare mood.

    Lu Man Man, on the other hand, did not seem to care.

    At least, Yin Lanyi, this woman, did everything on the surface and did not have so many sinister moves.

 Chapter 452 - the Battle of women he deserved to be loved (4)

    <h4>Chapter 452: the Battle of women he deserved to be loved (4)</h4>

    She sent the MMS message.

    After waiting for less than 10 seconds, a call came from the other side. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Chairman Yan. I¡¯m Lu Man Man.¡±

    The other side instantly fell silent, very silent.

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly. ¡°I just want to dy chairman Yan for half an hour. If you¡¯re free, I¡¯d like toe and meet you.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the Crane Group. If possible, I¡¯lle up to your office now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let the front desk know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman Yan.¡±Lu Man smiled and hung up the phone.

    Then, she smiled at Zhang Cui.

    Zhang Cui really felt that not only was president Lu capable, but he was also so beautiful that everyone would be moved.

    The two of them walked to the front desk again.

    The front desk looked at them. This time, it was obvious that they were extremely respectful. They even personally helped them to press the button for the elevator and apanied them upstairs.

    The elevator opened.

    Yin Lanyi appeared at the elevator entrance.

    The two of them faced each other again.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Lu Man Man, why are you back again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back to see Chairman Yan,¡±Lu Man said bluntly. ¡°Miss Yin, you¡¯re leaving so soon? The matter has been settled so quickly. As expected, the efficiency is godly!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t be so smug! Do you think that you can buy the crane group just because you see Chairman Yan? What a joke!¡±Yin Lanyi said fiercely. ¡°The crane group and the Yin group are determined to get it!¡±

    Lu man shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Lu man directly walked out of the elevator and walked past Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi looked at Lu Man¡¯s back fiercely, gnashing her teeth.

    She was here today to talk about shares. During this period of time, she had been continuously selling shares through controlling shares, which had caused the stock market of the crane group to drop to its lowest point, what the Crane Group needed the most at this moment was to raise capital. She could buy the lowest-priced shares to get a majority of the shares of the Crane Group, which would then be thergest antique. However, today.., she had picked a time when she felt that Yan crane was most likely to be persuaded. However, when she had just started the discussion, she had been tactfully rejected by Yan Crane. She had thought that it was some private matter of his and that they could continue the discussionter. However, she had not expected that Lu man would suddenly appear.., just Like That!

    There was an indescribable atmosphere in her heart, and she did not know how Lu Man had the confidence to appear in this ce!

    Logically speaking, Yan Kiran would not sell his shares to the Lu Corporation and would not choose the Yin Corporation, which they had never had any bad rtions with.

    Feeling a little unspeakable panic, Yin Lanyi picked up the phone and sent a text message, ¡°Chairman Yan, our Yin Corporation has great sincerity to cooperate with you. We can discuss the price of the shares. Please consider it carefully and do not make a decision easily.¡±

    After sending the message.

    Only then did Yin Lanyi reluctantly leave the office building of the Crane Group.

    At this moment, Lu Man sat opposite Yan Crane. She did not take the initiative to speak, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her smile was very friendly.

    Yan Crane¡¯s text lit up.

    Yan Crane seemed to be a little nervous and quickly opened it. Looking at the content of the text message, he suddenly turned off his phone. It seemed that he was not interested in that text message at all. He put down the phone, looked at Lu Man and said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled again and asked Zhang Cui to ce the share transfer contract in front of Yan Kn.

    Yan Kn¡¯s face turned ugly again.

    ¡°Chairman Yan, please don¡¯t be angry,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°I usually don¡¯t like to take advantage of others, so the price of the shares is not at the lowest price right now. You can take a look. The reason why I am willing to buy the shares at a price higher than the current price of Kn¡¯s shares is to tell you that our Lu group sincerely wants to buy Kn group and guarantee that we will develop it better.¡±

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453: the Battle of Women. He deserved to be loved deeply (5)</h4>

    Yan Kn seemed to have been enduring all this while, and at this moment, he did not say a single word.

    ¡°Here is a copy of our future ns for Kn Group.¡±Lu Man ced another document in front of Yan Kn, ¡°We hope that after we acquire Kn group, we will mainly use it as a high-end time segment for marketing and development. Of course, even if we acquire Kn Group, we will not annex it to the Lu Corporation. We will only say that it belongs to the Lu Corporation and will be set up separately. We will also hire the CEO of Kn Group to carry out overall nning and management.¡±

    Yan Kn raised his head to look at her.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°And I think that Chairman Yan is the most suitable candidate.¡±

    Yan Kn¡¯s brows tightened. It was as if he had just listened to Lu Man¡¯s words in his anger.

    Lu man continued, ¡°What you mean is that even if the Lu Corporation bes the majority shareholder of the Kn Group, the management rights of the Kn Group will still belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to do this?¡±Yan crane asked, ¡°If any group annexed another group, wouldn¡¯t they want to change the dynasty the most? !¡±

    ¡°I have our considerations, and of course, I also have faith in Chairman Yan,¡±Lu man said.

    Yan Crane didn¡¯t seem to think that Lu man was so kind-hearted.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not in a hurry. ording to the current situation of the crane group, it should be able to hold on for another three to five days. I just don¡¯t know if Chairman Yan will be able to get arge amount of financing to bring the crane group back to life in these three to five days.¡±? ¡°To be honest, chairman Yan, at this point, if you still want to rely on others to help you, I advise you not to have too much hope. After all, when the timees, you will really be at a disadvantage. The person who helped you will only be able to say a word of apology. He will not lose anything,¡±Lu man said vaguely.

    Of course, Yan Crane knew what Lu Man was referring to.

    It was not the acquisition of the Yin group just now, but Wen bin¡¯s promise to him.

    After so many days, seeing that the stock market was getting lower and lower, he knew that someone was controlling it. Only after understanding it did he know that it was the yin group that was buying arge number ofpanies and selling them at the same time. Such argepany.., it was not difficult to buy the Kn group, but there was no news of the bank loan that he was waiting for. In such a dire situation, at any moment, the Kn group could go bankrupt in an instant.

    And right now, he really did not have much hope for Wen bin.

    He was very clear about his own situation. No bank was willing to lend him a loan. Moreover, the outside world was spreading the news that someone was going to buy out crane group. The bank would not be able to get involved unless they did not want to live anymore.

    Yan Ke Lan looked at Lu man through a jumper. Looking at her young face, there was a steadiness that made people admire her.

    She stood up and stood up elegantly. ¡°I will give Chairman Yan some time to digest it and wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Yan Kn suddenly called her.

    Lu Man Man smiled at her.

    ¡°Where Are My Things?¡±Yan Kn went straight to the point.

    The picture in the MMS just now made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.

    Lu Man smiled and ced the document in her hand in front of Yan Kn. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±

    Yan Kn took the document and flipped it open.

    So many filthy images appeared in front of Yan Kn. It was simply unbearable!

    His expression changed again and again. He could not say a word for a long time.

    Lu Man did not speak either. After all, she had been exposed. No one could be happy.

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454: Women¡¯s war he deserves to be deeply loved (6)</h4>

    In fact, if it had been an ordinary affair, it would have been fine.

    Rich people, rich businessmen, there were a few lovers outside who had gone to y with a few girls, so what? At worst, he would be insulted by the media, and at worst, he would be used of having an indecent life, his life would still have to be the same, it was just to let people have a taste of it.

    However, if the person who was having an affair was her own daughter..

    Chaos. In northern Xia country, there was almost no tolerance for anyone!

    When Lu man saw the scene of Yan Kn sleeping with his daughter, she was really shocked. She also knew that with this, Yan Kn did not have the ability to negotiate with her! Putting aside how much impact this incident would have on Yan Kn, what about her daughter? ! Yan Kn definitely did not want his daughter to face such unbearable insults like him!

    If such an incident were to be exposed..

    The consequences would probably be something that Yan Kn did not dare to imagine!

    Moreover, his daughter was currently married and pregnant.

    The consequences would be even more unimaginable!

    Yan Kn¡¯s expression changed again and again, and he was in a state of extreme copse. He clenched the document in his hand tightly and said fiercely, ¡°Lu Man Man, you have really impressed me.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Yan, you tter me.¡±Lu man said politely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of others like this. I also know the importance of these matters to your reputation and your family, so I can guarantee that this matter will not be spread to any outsiders from my side. Moreover, if we reach an agreement, I¡¯m willing to continue hiring you as the CEO of Kn Group. This can also show mymitment to you. I don¡¯t need to throw stones at my own feet.¡±

    Yan Kn red at Lu Man.

    Lu Man looked back at him and said calmly, ¡°As I said, Chairman Yan, you can think about it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it,¡±Yan Kn said bluntly, ¡°The Lu Corporation has given me so much sincerity, and with the things you have in your hands, there¡¯s no way I can reject it. But I have to say, I still have to thank Lu Man for giving me this respect. ¡°The matter between me and my daughter... I admit that this was once my indulgence in debauchery, and now I really regret it too much, so I really hope that this matter will disappearpletely from my life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one who knows about this matter will tell anyone! I Can Promise You!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Yan Kn straightforwardly signed hisrge sum of money.

    Lu Man smiled and asked Zhang Cui to keep the contract. Then, she reached out her hand and said, ¡°I hope that we can work together happily.¡±

    Yan Kn was silent for a while, then he reached out his hand and said, ¡°We can work together happily.¡±

    The contract waspleted.

    Lu Man asked Zhang Cui to organize the contract and said to Yan Kn, ¡°Chairman Yan, I have another request.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t tell me about the agreement between us for the time being. If the Yin Corporation wants to talk about the shares with you, I hope that you can talk to her. It Won¡¯t take too long. I need to make use of the shares that the Yin Corporation has now to make a move.¡±

    Yan Kn was not stupid. He vaguely knew what Lu man was talking about. At this moment, since he had already signed the agreement, he naturally would not throw stones at himself. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the person who helped you. After all, we have a lot of conflicts.¡±

    Yan Ke Lan nodded.

    In fact, he was really impressed that Lu man knew so much!

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455: the Battle of women. He deserved to be loved deeply (7)</h4>

    Lu Man smiled gratefully. She took the share transfer contract and left the Crane Group.

    Sitting back in Qin Ao¡¯s car, Zhang Cui was a little excited. She said, ¡°CEO Lu, we¡¯ve signed 40% of the shares!¡±

    Lu Man also seemed to be relieved.

    Even if she knew that this was something she had to get after getting the document from ye Heng, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little excited after getting it.

    ¡°Actually, I really want to see what kind of expression miss yin will have when she finds out that we already have 40% of the shares in our hands!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be bad, Secretary Zhang.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Zhang Cui smiled shyly. ¡°I really don¡¯t like her arrogant look.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like it either,¡±Lu man replied.

    The car soon arrived at their destination. Lu Man brought Zhang Cui into thepany. She walked straight to Lu Zishan¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    ¡°How¡¯s The Progress?¡±Lu Zishan asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Very good.¡±Lu Man had already removed her pretense in front of her father and looked much more lively. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken 40% of the shares of the crane group from Yan Crane!¡±

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±Lu Zishan was also a little surprised.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you!¡±Lu Man smiled slyly and narrowed her eyes. It was rare for her to be so happy. She said, ¡°I promise that I will not break thew.¡±

    Lu Zishan could not help butugh. ¡°Look at how pleased you are.¡±

    ¡°I can only act coquettishly in front of father. I am very steady in front of outsiders.¡±

    ¡°I know that my daughter knows her limits and is capable,¡±Lu Zishan praised her lovingly.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Lu Man was iparably proud. She suddenly said seriously, ¡°Oh right, I am here to report to you on your work.¡±

    She was almost blinded by victory.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan nodded.

    ¡°Holding 40% of the shares doesn¡¯t mean that we are guaranteed to be thergest shareholder of the crane group. Yin Lanyi of the Yin group and I have some grudges. I¡¯m afraid that that woman will do something inhuman when she is extreme, which is to buy all the remaining shares outside. It means that we may only be arge shareholder. So, I want to take advantage of the fact that the yin group is selling its shares at a low price to buy the shares. So, I hope that you can give me 20 million in working capital.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no problem,¡±Lu Zishan agreed immediately, ¡°I have also been observing the stock market situation of the crane group over the past few days. It is very obvious that someone is secretly manipting it. We will follow her way of operating and find a point to conduct arge-scale recovery. Then, through the financing of the Lu Corporation, we will create a series of news effects and instantly pull back the stock market situation of the crane group. In the end, under the fluctuations of the stock market, we will have a greater chance of making a profit. Moreover, therge-scale profits that the crane group will bring us next will be greater.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded, agreeing with her father¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Lu Zishan said sincerely, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that your thinking had reached such a stage. This is something that I have been able to consider for so many years in the business world. Yet, you have already started to implement your ns and arrangements!¡±

    Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me like that. I was just lucky to have met someone who helped me.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Lu Zishan was surprised.

    ¡°Without him this time, there would be nothing.¡±Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it, Dad. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456: the Battle of women. He deserved to be loved deeply (8)</h4>

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t let your work affect your family.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°After this, I¡¯ll think of a way to get the board of directors to promote you,¡±Lu Zishan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out and get busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man left.

    Mo Xiuyuan..

    If it weren¡¯t for his help, there would really be nothing.

    She returned to her office, her thoughts wavering.

    Her eyes moved slightly, and she tried her best to immerse herself in her work.

    She worked until 9 pm.

    Because there would be a big move on the stock market tomorrow, she spent more time analyzing the revenue situation of the acquisition of Crane Group. She couldn¡¯t let herself lose money, and she had to achieve her better goal.

    After calcting the time, she found a low point in the stock market tomorrow.

    She stretched and left the office.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and askedzily, ¡°In the future, if I work toote, you don¡¯t have to wait for me at thepany all the time. I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any pastimes. It doesn¡¯t matter where I am,¡±Qin ao said respectfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever fall in Love?¡±Lu Man Man asked bluntly.

    Qin Ao¡¯s face seemed to turn red instantly,pletely red.

    Even though the lights were very dim at night, Lu Man Man seemed to see his helplessness.

    ¡°An adult falling in love, getting married, and having children, it¡¯s a very normal life trajectory, you should give it a try.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t consider it for the time being,¡±qin ao said, ¡°After Mr. Mo finishes his business...¡±

    Qin Ao suddenly wanted to say something, but he stopped.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but she gave up the idea of asking Qin Ao about Mo Xiuyuan. She sighed and said, ¡°Tell me, do you think that one day, I will be schemed against by Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    Qin Ao kept silent.

    Lu Man Man also kept silent.

    The future could only depend on luck!

    The car stopped at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. Lu Man walked into the living room and Qin Ao drove away.

    In the living room, Mo Xiuyuan sat in the living room and watched some TV shows that Lu man was not interested in.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Maning back and nced at her without saying a word.

    Lu Man hesitated and walked towards Mo Xiuyuan and sat beside him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and looked at the tiredness on her face.

    ¡°So it¡¯s so tiring to go to work.¡±Lu man leaned on the sofa and stretched.

    ¡°Then go back to your room and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man looked at his face seriously.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Do you think I Can Trust You?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s beautiful thin lips opened slightly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I know. Do I still need to ask you?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled. His smile was very obvious. ¡°Miss Lu, what you need to recognize is not my true face, but your own true thoughts.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers brushed across her face, all the way to her chest. She could vaguely feel her rapid heartbeat. ¡°Ask here, what do you think?¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip, bit her lip, and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up from the sofa, turned around and left.

    Lu Man Man covered the ce that Mo Xiuyuan had touched just now, feeling the unusual heartbeat rate.

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: the Battle of women he deserved to be loved deeply (9)</h4>

    What could she do if she knew what was going on here? !

    She had no idea what kind of person Mo Xiuyuan was. She had no idea what she was in the world he existed in!

    She was no longer so simple-minded. She would no longer allow herself to give without expecting anything in return!

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin...¡±

    ¡°Sob...¡±from the other side, Gu Xin¡¯s low sobs could be heard. There was a faint sound!

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°Gu Xin!¡±

    ¡°Sob...¡±the other side was still sobbing. It was very stifling.

    ¡°Are you drunk? Where are you? I¡¯ming over right now.¡±

    ¡°Long.¡±That side sobs, seems to have been in control of their emotions, ¡°Not drunk, but the heart is very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Man Man brows tight.

    ¡°I saw Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin said, say, heartbroken.

    Lu man said with an unpleasant tone, ¡°In a city like Wencheng, you married Zhai Yi¡¯s younger brother. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to see him? ! Why Are You Crying?¡±

    ¡°But my heart hurts. Seeing him sitting so far away from me and drinking alone, I don¡¯t dare to get close to him. I really want to cry. Man Man, I don¡¯t want to endure anymore. I don¡¯t want to live with Zhai an anymore. Can I be willful and look for Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. Where are you now? I¡¯lle over immediately!¡±Lu Man said hurriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Sleepless Dream Bar.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone. She was really afraid that Gu Xin would do something out of line.

    She picked up the phone and dialed Qin Ao¡¯s number as she walked out.

    It was already sote. Although she didn¡¯t want to Trouble Qin Ao, she didn¡¯t dare to go out alone.

    Most of the time, she would be better at protecting herself than most women.

    This was a consciousness that could only be formed after a conditionalunch. She did not understand why gu Xin did not have any sense of danger at all.

    Qin Ao soon arrived at the entrance of the vi.

    Lu Man sat in the car all the way to her destination. The crazy sound effects inside made her frown, but she did not stop at all. She walked towards the hall and looked around for a full ten minutes, only then did she see a person sitting in a dark corner, drinking non-stop. Gu Xin was looking at the bar counter in the direction of the man who seemed to be getting drunk as well.

    ¡°Gu Xin, stop drinking,¡±Lu man stopped her from drinking recklessly, her voice filled with reproach.

    ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re here?¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man with her slightly tipsy eyes. Her voice was hoarse and no one knew how long she had cried or how much she had drunk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on her back and she did not move.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Lu man said sternly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes seemed to turn red again. She felt extremely wronged.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you back. Don¡¯t say no,¡±Lu man said with an unyielding aura.

    Ever since she was young, although Gu Xin was mischievous, she would never refute or reject anything Lu man told her seriously. She would only curse and be obedient.

    It was the same tonight.

    Gu Xin was extremely unwilling. She pulled Gu Xin up from her seat and helped her leave.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi seemed to nce over and disappeared in an instant.

    Lu man dragged Gu Xin into Qin Ao¡¯s car. Gu Xin was lying on the car unhappily, not moving at all. She was throwing a tantrum.

    Lu Man Man did notfort her and asked Qin Ao to drive her home.

    The car was driving steadily.

    When they reached their destination, Gu Xin could not help but vomit.

    Lu Man had been taking care of her all this while. She patted her back, gave her some water, and helped her wipe the corners of her mouth. The two of them struggled downstairs for a long time before Lu man dragged the heavy Gu Xin into the elevator. Luckily, they had entered the house, when the elevator opened, they entered the house.

    The house was already very quiet.

    There was a light in the living room. It was as if it was for Gu Xin, who came homete every night.

    Many a time, Lu man felt that since Zhai an was such a good man, how could Gu Xin be so indifferent!

    The drunk Gu Xin was constantly swaying. No matter how Lu Man dragged it out, she could not stop it. She kept bumping into each other here and there.

    She could imagine that when Gu Xin looked at her bruised body the next day, she would be wailing like a ghost!

    The sounding from the living room made the person in the room who seemed to have fallen asleep open the door.

    Zhai an looked at the living room in confusion.

    Lu man quickly said, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m man man. Gu Xin is drunk.¡±

    Zhai an looked in the direction of Lu man man and said, ¡°Her room is over there.¡±

    ¡°Come and help me. It¡¯s so heavy,¡±Lu man said slowly. She was really speechless with Gu Xin.

    Hearing the voice and the familiarity of the room, Zhai an quickly walked over and reached out to hold Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin seemed to feel another person to lean on. She pounced into the room and Lu Man could not hold her back.

    Zhai an seemed to be a little stiff.

    Gu Xin was still rubbing against Zhai an¡¯s body without feeling anything. She was rubbing against Zhai an¡¯s body and practically hanging onto Zhai an¡¯s body.

    So, intimate.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: women¡¯s Battle (1)</h4>

    Sleepless night club.

    Zhai Yi sat in front of the bar counter and watched as Lu man helped Gu Xin leave.

    He took two sips of wine and felt a little depressed and irritable.

    All he could hear was the sound of loud music. In fact, he did not like this kind of environment. In the past, he would allow Gu Xin toe to this ce to y, but he rarely participated in her activities.

    He could not help but take another sip of alcohol.

    Suddenly, there was another person beside him.

    He turned his head and took a look.

    Wen Yan had actually been paying attention to this ce for a long time. During this period of time, she also liked toe to these ces to y. In order to ease her overly depressed mood, she often met Gu Xin, she often saw that woman deliberately drinking herself veryte and getting very drunk. Her dislike for Gu Xin had already reached a level that no one else couldpare to. She wished that Gu Xin would drink herself to death.

    And tonight, she saw Zhai Yi, who was rarely seen in this ce, and she saw that Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhai Yi. If it were not for Lu Man¡¯s appearance that night.., perhaps something unexpected might have happened.

    She liked to see unexpected things happen. She liked Zhai an. Every time she thought about how Zhai an, whom she had loved for so many years, actually married another woman, she felt that her heart hurt so much that it was not hers at all!

    ¡°Why are you drinking alone? I¡¯ll apany you,¡±Wen Yan took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t like having someone by my side,¡±Zhai Yi rejected herpletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. From a certain perspective, we are all victims,¡±Wen Yan said. As she spoke, she asked the bar counter to bring her a wine ss. She took the initiative to pick up Zhai Yi¡¯s wine and poured a ss into her own ss.

    Zhai Yi frowned unhappily.

    ¡°I saw Gu Xin looking at you just now. What exactly happened between the two of you? Did you break up with her just like that?¡±Wen Yan asked casually.

    ¡°What do you want to find out from me?¡±Zhai Yi looked at her coldly and spoke in a heavy tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. We are all victims, so I feel that we can work together,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai Yi sneered and scoffed at her suggestion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. After all, the Wen family has such a big family background. This is something that your family would never envy.¡±Wen Yan had always felt very proud that she was a member of the Wen family.

    Zhai Yi nced at Wen Yan and did not say anything.

    ¡°Actually, if I were you, I would not sit here and drink. I would just take Gu Xin away. Gu Xin likes you so much, so you should tolerate her going back to other men every day and making out with them,¡±wen Yan said on purpose.

    Zhai Yi put down his wine ss, got up, and prepared to leave.

    To him, these unimportant words were not worth listening to.

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Wen Yan pulled on his arm.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Wen Yan let go of him, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. I don¡¯t believe that you will be so magnanimous. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be drinking here on purpose. Didn¡¯t you drink for so long just to let Gu Xin notice you? I know very well what you are thinking because we are all the same victims. Therefore, I also know that you will not be so willing to see Gu Xin and Zhai an together. My goal is very simple. I want Zhai An. As for Gu Xin, this woman will be yours sooner orter.¡±

    Zhai Yi listened coldly. He did not seem to be willing to waste time with Wen Yan. He stood up and left.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s back.

    She red at him.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459: Women¡¯s War (2)</h4>

    She did not believe that Zhai Yi would be indifferent to her suggestion.

    If it were anyone else, they would not be able to endure this grievance.

    But she would definitely not!

    ..

    Deep into the night.

    In a quiet home.

    Lu man looked at Gu Xin who was wrapped around Zhai an like an octopus. Seeing Zhai an¡¯s somewhat reserved look, she was sure that the two of them had never been so intimate. For the first time, she felt that alcohol was not as bad as she thought, was not as bad as she thought.

    She said to Zhai an, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. I have to work tomorrow.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to have juste back to her senses. She looked in the direction of Lu man and said, ¡°Thank you for sending Gu Xin back.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Zhai an smiled as well.

    Lu Man greeted her and left the apartment.

    After Lu Man left, the room became even quieter.

    Gu Xin was hanging ufortably on Zhai an¡¯s body. She only felt that her chest was morefortable. At this moment, she felt like she was about to explode. She really wanted to lean on one ce or lie down in another ce.., sleep.

    Zhai an hugged Gu Xin and walked into Gu Xin¡¯s room step by step based on her feelings.

    He was already very familiar with other ces, but he basically did not know what theyout of Gu Xin¡¯s room was like. Ever since they got married, he did not seem to have entered her room once, so he was a little nervous, he carried Gu Xin carefully and tried his best not to bump into her.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly.

    Gu Xin was very unruly. She rubbed her face against his chest repeatedly. There was no hostility and even some intimacy.

    In fact, Zhai an did not expect Gu Xin to be so close to him when she was drunk. He thought that Gu Xin would never get close to him.

    The two of them continued to walk carefully in Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    Gu Xin kept moving and rubbing against him unruly. Zhai an had to feel the surroundings while tolerating her actions. He was actually so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat. He fumbled to find the position of the bed, just as he was about to let Gu Xin lie down on the bed, he identally intersected with Gu Xin¡¯s messy footsteps. The two of them pounced on the bed together. Gu Xin pressed against Zhai an¡¯s body. The two of them stuck together, they were lying on the same bed.

    His heart was racing.

    Zhai an could not see Gu Xin¡¯s current appearance. She could only feel her soft body wriggling on his body..

    His throat moved slightly. He did not even dare to make a sound.

    Gu Xin had been moving on Zhai an¡¯s body as though she was looking for afortable position. She suddenly cupped her chin and looked straight at the man in front of her. She looked at his fair and clean face under the light.

    Zhai an seemed to feel that someone was looking at her deeply.

    His throat trembled and his body stiffened.

    Gu Xin suddenly smiled. Her smile was very pure. Her slender fingers suddenly ced on Zhai an¡¯s lips, bit by bit, as though she was tracing the shape of her lips.

    Zhai an was stunned. Her body stiffened even more.

    He did not know what reaction he should have at this moment. He was afraid that his reaction would only invite her disgust.

    Or perhaps, she was simply unconscious now.

    Unconscious..

    He felt a warm, hot, and alcohol-reeking lips pressing against his lips.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Battle of the women (3)</h4>

    Her lips gently rubbed against his lips. Her small hands touched his hot ears and kissed him very seriously.

    Zhai an did not even know if she should respond at this moment.

    After a long while, Gu Xin left his lips.

    Zhai an heaved a sigh of relief and slowly adjusted her breathing.

    He was always worried about Gu Xin¡¯s initiative.

    Just when he thought that Gu Xin would stop like this, he felt Gu Xin¡¯s lips kiss his neck..

    Zhai an pursed her lips tightly.

    He was also a normal man.

    What Gu Xin did to him was enough to make his body sensitive.

    He raised his slender arms and hugged her with trembling fingers..

    ¡°Yi.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s mumbling voice rang out in the quiet environment.

    Zhai an¡¯s hand suddenly stopped, and her body also stopped at that moment.

    It was really her. She had overthought it.

    His body seemed to have turned cold at that moment.

    ¡°Yi, I miss you so much...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was clearly tearful and anxious.

    Zhai an quietly let go of her body. He could not even tidy up her messy clothes and let go of her just like that.

    It suddenly felt very quiet beside her. It was so quiet that it was as if the entire world could only hear the sound of her heart being torn apart bit by bit.

    Gu Xin was anxious to take off his clothes.

    At that moment, Zhai an held Gu Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It hurts...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s coquettish voice whispered.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly as if she was trying her best to suppress her emotions.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. ¡°Zhai Yi, you¡¯re hurting me...¡±

    Zhai an let go of Gu Xin¡¯s hand and pushed her away at the same time.

    Gu Xin did not seem to like his departure. She said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    However, Zhai an felt that she was in a sorry state at that moment. She listened to Gu Xin¡¯s sobbing voice in a sorry state. ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go. I want to be with you. I want you...¡±

    He did not know how many ces he had bumped into. He even felt around for a long time before he walked out of Gu Xin¡¯s room. In that room, there was still the sound of crying and calling Zhai Yi¡¯s name.

    He felt so wronged and his heart was broken.

    How hard was it to marry someone who did not love him? !

    It turned out that marrying someone who did not love him was not that easy.

    He returned to his room andy on the bed.

    His body was covered in ice and he felt that it was bone-piercing cold from the inside out.

    Fortunately, he was actually very d that he could not see Gu Xin¡¯s appearance and the painful look of her missing Zhai Yi so much.

    He could still deceive himself and others in his own imagination.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, did something happen?¡±Xiao Qin seemed to have heard the knock and climbed out of the bed.

    Zhai an endured her emotions and opened the door. She said calmly, ¡°Gu Xin is drunk. Prepare a cup of honey water for her and wipe her body.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Qin nodded quickly.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s what I should do. I¡¯m taking care of Miss Gu,¡±Xiao Qin said quickly.

    Zhai an smiled and made herself look like an ordinary person.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, why is Your Neck Red?¡±Xiao Qin suddenly asked as if she found it strange.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461: Women¡¯s War (4)</h4>

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just scratched it.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Qin did not probe further. After all, she did not know why it happened. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Good night, Mr. Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Qin turned around and walked into Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    Zhai an was stunned for half a minute. From Afar, she heard the sound of vomitinging from the room.

    Zhai an closed the door. It seemed to be the room next door. Everything!

    ..

    The next day.

    It was almost noon!

    Gu Xin moved her body slightly on the big bed to wake up.

    She opened her eyes in difort. She felt pain all over her body. Her head, body, and stomach. She swore that no matter what happened next time, she would not drink so recklessly.

    As she thought about it, she suddenly fell silent for a second.

    She thought of Zhai Yi who she sawst night. She saw him sitting there alone, but she did not dare to approach him.

    She really did not know how much she could endure. She really wanted to run madly into Zhai Yi¡¯s arms. She really wanted to have sex with Zhai Yi at all costs. She did not want to give herself any way out. She did not want to give herself any way out.

    She hugged her head and felt a little restless.

    She had never felt so weak. She clearly wanted to resist, but in the end, she still endured and epted it.

    Xiao Qin¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Miss Gu, are you awake?¡±

    Gu Xin did not like Xiao Qin. For some reason, she did not like her.

    She snapped, ¡°I¡¯m not awake!¡±

    Xiao Qin, who was standing at the door, was already on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Miss Gu, you were drunkst night. It¡¯ll be much better if you drink some mung bean porridge in the morning to sober up. I even prepared some pickles for you to ease the difort in your stomach,¡±Xiao Qin said in a friendly and respectful manner.

    Gu Xin really didn¡¯t want to bother with Xiao Qin, but she really felt that her stomach was ufortable and free, so she lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    She opened the door unhappily and saw Xiao Qin standing at the door, trying to curry favor with her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. She did not know why she hated Xiao Qin so much. Clearly, this servant was smart, capable, and very good at pleasing people.

    ¡°Miss Gu, I have already ced the food on the table for you.¡±Xiao Qin smiled.

    Gu Xin rubbed her messy hair and walked to the dining room.

    She nced at Zhai An¡¯s room.

    The door opened, but it seemed that Zhai an was not in his bedroom. She did not see Zhai an in the living room.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai and Auntie Wu went back to the Zhai family¡¯s vi today. There are only the two of US left,¡±Xiao Qin said hurriedly when she saw Gu Xin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Go and do your work. You Don¡¯t have to watch over me,¡±Gu Xin said impatiently as she ate her porridge.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Qin nodded respectfully. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Miss Zhai, please take your time to eat. After you finish eating, you can just leave the bowls and chopsticks here. I have something to do and have to go out for a while. Mr. Zhai instructed me to go and get something for the family.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded. She felt that Xiao Qin was really too talkative.

    Xiao Qin smiled and left.

    Then, she went back to her room to fiddle with herself. She changed her clothes and prepared something. It took a long time.

    Gu Xin¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t very good, so she couldn¡¯t eat anymore after a few bites. When she came over from the living room, she saw that Xiao Qin was still fumbling around and couldn¡¯t go out for a long time.

    Xiao Qin saw that Gu Xin had finished eating. She thought for a moment and put the things she had prepared aside. Out of habit, she went to the dining room to clean up and wash the dishes.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462: women¡¯s War (5)</h4>

    Gu Xin really did not like Xiao Qin¡¯s personality. She was slow and unhurried.

    She turned on the television. There was not a single program that she liked to watch. She felt very bored and wanted to go back to her room to sleep. She unconsciously saw something that Xiao Qin had ced aside and saw a note, she picked it up and looked at it.

    Xiao Qin seemed to have finished washing the dishes. She looked at Gu Xin looking at her things and quickly exined, ¡°This is some personal items that Mr. Zhai asked me to buy for him. Actually, I haven¡¯t really bought these before. This is the first time. I¡¯m still a little nervous.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where international trade is. I also don¡¯t know what brand this Sivaseh something is. But Mr. Zhai has probably drawn a direction for me. I hope I can find it.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the international brand that Xiao Qin was talking about. She looked at the two pairs of ck striped boxers written on Zhai an¡¯s beautiful handwriting. She saw that he had carefully written down the logo and model of that brand very clearly, she could not tell what she felt in her heart.

    She could not tell what she felt when she saw Zhai an asking others to buy underwear for him!

    She had always felt that Zhai an was a very shy person. In the past, when he was studying, he would asionally make some jokes. His face was redder than hers!

    She suddenly handed the note to Xiao Qin. ¡°Go and find it yourself.¡±

    Xiao Qin saw that miss gu was suddenly very angry. Then, she abruptly closed the door.

    Mr. Zhai said that Miss Gu did not dislike her or dislike her. She clearly felt that miss gu was hostile to her.

    Xiao Qin sighed. Anyway, she had to do her part.

    She took her things and opened the door to leave.

    She left while muttering about how to buy things.

    Gu Xiny on the bed in exasperation. She tossed and turned, feeling ufortable all over. She just could not understand what she was unhappy about!

    ..

    Zhai an returned to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Ever since their marriage, she had note back once. His mother hadined about it many times. Today, for some reason, he had asked Auntie Wu to apany him back.

    In fact, he was not that magnanimous. He was not so magnanimous that after everything that had happenedst night, he would be able to face Gu Xin calmly. He did not want to quarrel with Gu Xin, or even.., he did not want to show any emotions in front of her.

    He did not know if it was a form of protection for her or for himself.

    He sat in the living room of the Zhai family¡¯s vi. He could not see anything. Fortunately, he had lived for many years and could recall everything that happened in the room.

    His mother was busy preparing lunch for him in the kitchen. There was a lot ofmotion.

    He did not reject her. After all, his mother liked to mess around.

    Wen Qing came out of the kitchen and walked straight to Zhai An. She was in a good mood when she saw her son. She sat beside Zhai An, ¡°Why did youe back so suddenly? You should have told your mother beforehand.¡±

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Gu Xine with you?¡±Asked Wen Qing.

    ¡°You will only be shocked when shees,¡±Zhai an said jokingly.

    Wen Qing smiled and sighed. ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t say much about the matters between you and your wife. If you can live through it, so be it. If you can¡¯t live through it, it¡¯s your own good fortune. Just don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463: Women¡¯s War (6)</h4>

    Wen Qing looked at her son again and suddenly saw two obvious cyan hickeys on his neck.

    Her eyes paused for a moment, and she suddenly feltforted.

    She thought that with Gu Xin¡¯s temper, she would not let Zhai an touch her. She did not expect..

    It was much better than she imagined.

    Her mood suddenly improved.

    Which mother did not want her children to have a happy family.

    The mother and son chatted aboutmon things. The kitchen maid came over respectfully and said that it was time for lunch. Then, she called Zhai Hong and Zhai Yi Downstairs.

    In fact, Zhai an chose not to go back to the vi on the weekend, but to stagger Zhai Yi¡¯s time. He knew that his father would often not be at work, but Zhai Yi almost never missed work. He did not expect that he would still be at the vi this afternoon.

    The family of four sat around a table.

    Wen Qing casually asked, ¡°Zhai Yi, were you drunkst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I drank some wine.¡±Even if Zhai Yi was cold to Wen Qing, he would not make it too obvious in front of his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much in the future. I asked the maid to make some hangover soup for you. have some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Zhai an said stiffly, but he actually rejected Wen Qing¡¯s friendliness.

    The warmth did not say much. She turned to give Zhai an some food. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe back. Eat more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an lowered her head and ate.

    Zhai Hong saw Zhai aning back alone and was about to speak. However, he did not say much under the warm gaze.

    The family ate at a moderate pace. In fact, there was not much of a family atmosphere.

    When Zhai an was very young, she felt that as long as there was a dining table for Zhai Yi, the family would not be too happy.

    After so many years, they seemed to have gotten used to it.

    Zhai Yi was the first to finish eating. He politely said, ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Then, he left.

    Wen Qing looked in Zhai Yi¡¯s direction and sighed.

    Zhai Hong said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. The child has grown up. I Can¡¯t help it if he doesn¡¯t understand. Anyway, the child will have a family. He will have his own life in the future.¡±

    Wen Qing nodded. She did not say much about this topic.

    Zhai an would not interrupt their conversation. Since Young, the director was well-behaved. He knew from a young age that his identity was not that legitimate. It was only because Zhai Hong liked Wen Qing that he was favored.

    The family had lunch.

    Zhai an returned to the sofa. Zhai Hong and Wen Qing went back to their room to rest. They had the habit of taking an afternoon nap.

    Zhai an sat quietly on the sofa and watched television.

    To be more precise, he was just listening to the sound of the television. He could not see anything at all.

    There seemed to be another person beside him all of a sudden.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He knew who it was.

    ¡°How are your eyes?¡±Zhai Yi asked him in a very indifferent tone.

    ¡°They¡¯re still the same.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhai an smiled and changed the topic so that they did not look too awkward. ¡°Were you drunkst night?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Gu Xin also drunk?¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    It was not that he did not understand Zhai Yi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, she was drunk too,¡±Zhai an said. There was not much emotion in her words.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an fiercely.

    He looked at this half-brother whom he had never looked at. He had even ostracized him since he was young, and Zhai an had never bothered with him, regardless of whether it was to gain his father¡¯s favor or to fight for the Zhai family¡¯s business, he showed a nonchnt attitude.

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464: Women¡¯s War (7)</h4>

    For some reason, his father valued zhai an even more. Even though Zhai an had gone far in managing the family business, she did not seem to have given up on Zhai an.

    As he thought about it, he was actually a little unhappy.

    He was the young master of the Zhai family. Zhai an was merely an illegitimate child. What right did she have to be acknowledged and doted on by Zhai Hong!

    The anger in his heart suddenly tightened.

    He saw the two obvious bruises on Zhai An¡¯s neck.

    Since there were such marks on her neck, he would not be naive enough to think that Zhai an had identally bumped into him.

    There were indescribable emotions in his heart. What right did he have to give up his woman so easily!

    He stood up from the sofa angrily and walked out of the vi without even greeting Zhai an.

    Zhai an followed the direction that Zhai Yi had left. The two brothers had never had a good time. They had never been able to sit together peacefully.

    Of course, he did not know the reason for this. No one had told him that Gu Xin had left a Hickey on his neckst night.

    ..

    At the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man sat in her office and watched the changes in the stock market of the crane group.

    To her, the lower the stock market of the crane group fell, the greater the loss of her 40% of the shares. Of course, it was the same for Yin Lanyi¡¯s shares. She wanted to see who would end up losing the most.., the greater the loss.

    In the afternoon, Lu Man suddenly started buying shares inrge quantities. The stock market of the crane group, which was supposed to fall by the limit within half an hour, suddenly turned red.

    And this kind of red, clearly had a feeling ofing back from the dead? !

    The corner of her mouth suddenly smiled.

    When she had bought nearly 10,000 shares, the crane group¡¯s stock market had obviously started to be a little unstable. The stocks that had been secretly sold had suddenly started to be bought in the opposite direction at this moment. The buying power was very strong.., in an instant, the price of the Crane Group suddenly rose by the daily limit.

    The stock market temporarily returned to calm.

    The corner of Lu Man¡¯s mouth curled up. As expected, Yin Lanyi could not keep her cool, especially towards her.

    This woman was too eager for quick sess and quick profits. It was not necessarily a good thing.

    Lu Man secretly analyzed the changes in the stock market tomorrow. She had a premonition that Yin Lanyi would definitely not n to sell the shares again. She would definitely buy all the shares back. Only then would she be able to ensure that she had such shares in her hands.., she would be able to obtain the ultimate shareholder power of the Crane Group.

    At the same time, she would be buying stocks. This would allow the price of the stocks to continue rising. She held 40% of the stocks. The rise of the stocks would allow her to continue making profits. This was equivalent to Yin Lanyi raising funds, it would help her bring the crane group back to life.

    It would save her a huge sum of money.

    While she was lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed. She looked at the unfamiliar phone number and picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are you ying tricks?¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s somewhat high-pitched voice came from the other end.

    Lu Man Man turned the office and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the French window. She said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending to be Lu Man Man,¡±Yin Lanyi roared angrily, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you tampered with the stock market? ¡°Do you really think that as thergest family-owned enterprise in Wen City, the Lu Corporation, you¡¯re the richest man in the country ¡°What? ! ¡°In our imperial capital¡¯s business field, we don¡¯t even put you in our eyes. Just wait for your defeat!¡±

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: Battle of the women (8)</h4>

    ¡°Many things are not about shouting slogans, Yin Lanyi!¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly, ¡°I still say the same thing, the final Victor will be determined by our respective abilities. I am not afraid of you, but of course, I know that you are not afraid of me either! ¡°So, let¡¯s not appear in front of each other so easily. Don¡¯t call each other and make things difficult for each other, okay? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait and see!¡±Yin Lanyi fiercely hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man smiled coldly.

    Yin Lanyi was so impatient, was it just for her, or was this woman always so impetuous? !

    Outside the room, Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°CEO Lu, tonight¡¯s television interview, let me remind you not to forget!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded and looked at the time on her watch.

    At 7 pm, she had to arrive before 6:30 pm. Before that, she had to change and eat. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Remind Me in half an hour. I¡¯ll go change and put on my makeup.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cui left respectfully.

    Lu Man sat in her office chair and let her rx a little.

    Half an hourter, she left the Lu Corporation building.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and called Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin answered the phone with a desperate tone.

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°Are you still drunk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Hungover.¡±

    ¡°Come out and apany me to pick out some clothes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    ¡°The more I sleep, the Lazier I feel. Come over, I¡¯ll go shopping at the International Mall and wait for you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin was a little unhappy!

    This girl, Lu Man Man, how could she be so easily taken advantage of!

    She lifted the nket and got up from the bed.

    Actually, she was not asleep. She felt very lonely at home alone.

    She changed into a new set of clothes, took her car keys and hurried out to the shopping mall.

    When she reached her destination, Lu man was already waiting for her at the door. Seeing her pale face, she could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much in the future. Look, your skin is getting worse.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±Gu Xin touched her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to be beautiful tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    Anyway, no matter how desperate that woman wasst night, she could still be so carefree and energetic after waking up.

    The two of them walked to the shopping mall and got on the elevator.

    While discussing what clothes to wear, they walked towards their destination.

    When they reached the entrance of Sivaseh, Gu Xin suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Lu Man looked at the shop in surprise. ¡°You want to buy lingerie?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said as if she was still a little unhappy.

    Lu Man did not mind. After all, Gu Xin was just like that. She would never know what her temper was like.

    The two of them sat in the most famous area of Wen City. Lu Man chose a ck suit that was slim and had a bit of a formal dress on it. It did not seem too shy, nor did it seem too serious. Instead, it gave off a businesslike vibe, it was a little fashionable, but it did not lose the scent of a woman.

    Gu Xin felt that no matter what dress Lu Man wore, it would be perfect.

    She was a little jealous.

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin and was used to her temper. She sat in the dressing room while the makeup artist applied makeup on her.

    ¡°Are you a little absent-minded today?¡±Lu Man asked as she looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you drunkst night? You¡¯re not in the right state,¡±Gu Xin said, but for some reason, she was a little angry. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m bored to death apanying you. I¡¯m going out for a walk!¡±

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: women¡¯s Battle (9)</h4>

    Before Lu Man could stop her, she had already walked out.

    Gu Xin¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Sivaseh!

    She really felt that she was a little baffled.

    She told herself that she only felt that that country bumpkin, Xiao Qin, would definitely not be able to find this ce, let alone know what model to buy. Moreover, Zhai an was a germaphobe. Since she had already gotten someone to buy underwear for him.., she must have to change it.

    When she walked in, the waiter was very enthusiastic. ¡°Miss, what do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Where are the men¡¯s underwear?¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you going to buy underwear for your boyfriend or husband?¡±The waiter asked enthusiastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m only buying it for a friend. Why are you so talkative!¡±

    ¡±...¡±the waiter was stunned by her.

    ¡°Your soft model, DSCAXL, new model with ck and white stripes, pack two for me.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s tone was not very good.

    The waitress did not dare to say anything more and went over to get the goods respectfully.

    Gu Xin stood at the counter and swiped her card.

    She seemed to hear a familiar female voice next to her ear. Her voice had a coquettish tone, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s almost my birthday, give me a set of underwear!¡±

    ¡°You still have half a year.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so stingy! I¡¯ve already taken a good look at this ck one. I like it to death. It¡¯s Sivaseh¡¯s new collection this season, and it¡¯s a limited edition,¡±the woman said excitedly.

    ¡°Can you be more frugal and insist on buying a limited edition? This outfit isn¡¯t cheap!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s cheap, I won¡¯t let you buy it for me. I can buy it myself! Brother, you can¡¯t let your sister dress too sloppily inside. You Can¡¯t let your sister lose her inner qualities...¡±

    Gu Xin looked in their direction and suddenly walked over.

    Wen Yan was looking at the bra fondly. When she turned to look at Gu Xin, her expression changed.

    Gu Xin told the waiter directly, ¡°Help me wrap this set up. The model is 34C.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, what are you doing!¡±Wen Yan roared.

    ¡°Buying underwear. Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Wen Yan was furious. She knew that she liked this outfit.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a limited edition, I heard that every model has one. You shouldn¡¯t be wearing the same size as me. B should be about the same size.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s gazended on Wen Yan¡¯s breasts, looking a little provocative.

    ¡°Gu Xin, what do you mean by that! Are you really that great because you have big breasts? !¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°Big breasts are brainless.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling brainless? You Don¡¯t Have Boobs, yet you still have the cheek to wear this kind of underwear. What do you mean by the connotation? It¡¯s aplete waste!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°Even if you wear it, no man wants to see it!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you F * cking don¡¯t have a man to see it, you B * tch...¡±as she said this, Wen Yan waspletely enraged and was even about to make a move.

    Wen bin pulled his sister back and gave Gu Xin a fierce look. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t argue with her. She smells like money.¡±

    ¡°Wen bin, who the F * ck did you say smells like money? ! You Didn¡¯t say that we businessmen smell like money when you were begging my man man ? ! You Can¡¯t see rich people if you don¡¯t have money, right? ! ¡°I F * cking looked at you for so many years in vain!¡±Gu Xin was a little angry.

    This man, Wen Yun, waspletelycking in taste!

    In the past, she had thought that he was so elegant, but now, he was so vulgar that it was infuriating!

    Wen Yun¡¯s face also darkened at Gu Xin¡¯s words, ¡°Lu Man Man doesn¡¯t deserve me at all. When I was with her back then, it was only because I thought she was too good that I couldn¡¯t reject her. Now that she¡¯s a second-hand woman, I have no interest in her at all!¡±

    ¡°Who the F * ck are you calling a second-hand woman! If you can¡¯t eat the grapes and say that the grapes are sour, Wen bin, you are a cheap man!¡±Gu Xin roared angrily.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I think that you are a woman and I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Don¡¯t be so rude!¡±Wen bin spat out each word fiercely.

    ¡°I already said that you only know that man¡¯s character after you broke up with him. Now, I finally know his F * cking character!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Wen Bin¡¯s face darkened.

    The surrounding waiters also looked over. The people who came here to buy things were all rich and powerful people. They had never quarreled on the spot.

    Wen Bin was a little angry from being looked at. He pulled Wen Yan and prepared to leave.

    Wen Yan was not someone who was easy to deal with. She was already in a bad mood and went forward to give Gu Xin a push.

    Gu Xin lost her bnce and took a few steps back. Just as she thought she was about to touch the floor, she was suddenly blocked by a strong chest. She turned around and saw Mo Xiuyuan standing behind her, he was very polite and didn¡¯t touch her too much. He maintained his gentlemanly demeanor and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Be careful, Gu Xin.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that Mo Xiuyuan at that time was extremely handsome.

    How could Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes be so good!

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467:, do you still like it, Miss Lu (1)</h4>

    ¡°Be careful, Gu Xin,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice carried a gentle tone.

    Gu Xin looked at Mo Xiuyuan and really felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s handsomeness at this moment was infuriating.

    Lu Man Man, this girl, how could she be so good at picking men!

    ¡°Are you buying lingerie?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at the ck lingerie in front of him.

    ¡°Yeah, you can meet two idiots even if you buy lingerie!¡±Gu Xin said deliberately.

    ¡°Who are you calling an idiot? Who are you calling an idiot? !¡±Wen Yan¡¯s anger soared to the sky as she looked valiant and spirited.

    ¡°I¡¯m Talking About You!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin! I¡¯m going to F * cking fight it out with you!¡±As she said this, Wen Yan was ready to go forward again.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally stood in front of Gu Xin. He grabbed Wen Yan with one hand and raised it with force.

    ¡°It Hurts!¡±Wen Yan¡¯s tears fell.

    Wen Yun looked at his sister and quickly went forward. ¡°Let go of Mo Xiuyuan and Bully a woman. Are you still a man? !¡±

    ¡°Lu man knows very well whether I¡¯m a man or not,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said deliberately.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face changed immediately.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed Wen Yan away with force.

    Wen Yan suddenly squatted down on the ground. The waiter next to her was so scared that he did not dare to breathe.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face turned ck and ck.

    Wen Yan broke down immediately and burst into tears. She cried so hard that the sky and earth were turned upside down, as if she had suffered a great grievance.

    It had to be said that being pushed to the ground in public was a humiliation that ordinary women could not ept, let alone Wen Yan, who was used to being superior to her family background.

    Mo Xiuyuan was extremely calm when he heard Wen Yan¡¯s sobbing voice and Wen Yun¡¯s furious expression. He turned his head and said to the waiter, who was already two meters away from them, ¡°I want all of this lingerie.¡±

    ¡°You... you want all of it?¡±The waiter was a little surprised.

    ¡°Wrap it up,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and handed the card to the waiter.

    The waiter took the card with some trepidation.

    Gu Xin looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re Man Man¡¯s best friend. It¡¯s really rude of me not to give you a formal gift.¡±

    ¡°Is it really okay for you to give me underwear?¡±Gu Xin stared at Mo Xiuyuan with her eyes wide open.

    Is this guy always like this? Does he not followmon sense? !

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. There¡¯s nothing that I can give you. Those people who appear to be chaste and pure on the surface and are respected by thousands of people, even if I don¡¯t give you anything, there¡¯s still something that should be there,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, the corner of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile. ¡°For example, if you like SM or something.¡±

    Gu Xin could not help butugh maniacally.

    It waspletely different from Wen Yan¡¯s breakdown.

    Gu Xin suddenly thought of the sex between Wen Yun and Jiang Yiyao¡¯s white lotus flower.

    Mo Xiuyuan was obviously being sarcastic.

    Obviously, Wen Yun¡¯s face was extremely ugly.

    Gu Xinughed gloatingly.

    The citizens of Wen City now had a unified consciousness. They all felt that Wen Yun¡¯s falsehood and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s calmness formed a stark contrast.

    This contrast clearly showed that Wen Yun was despised to the point that his skin was not intact.

    ¡°Sir, the things you bought have all been packed up for you. This is your card,¡±the waiter walked over carefully and said respectfully.

    Mo Xiuyuan took the card and gave Wen Yun a cold nce.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face had already darkened to the end. The emotions that he had been holding back were exposed, but he did not re up.

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Did you like Chapter 468, Miss Lu (2)</h4>

    Wen Yan also got up from the ground and red at Gu Xin and Mo Xiuyuan, as if she wanted to kill them.

    Gu Xin appeared very calm. She could even use a very calm tone to say to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°You bought this series for me, but I actually can¡¯t wear it either. For example, B or something...¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s face was almost red.

    Mo Xiuyuan said with a nice smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t wear it, then just take it. After all, we poor businessmen have a lot of money. If you don¡¯t Burn It, you¡¯ll panic.¡±

    Gu Xin could not help but smile very brightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really her type.

    In fact, she did not like Wen bin in the past. It was only because he had treated man man very well and man man also liked him. At that time, the two of them were a perfect match. That was why she had always felt that they were a perfect match. But now, when Mo Xiuyuan, who was like a male god, appeared by Lu Man Man¡¯s side, she finally understood what it meant toplement each other¡¯s personalities, and what it meant to be a perfect couple! Wen Yun, who she had once thought was an exceptional man, hadpletely turned into trash under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Halo!

    Gu Xin felt that Lu man needed a man like Mo Xiuyuan. He had a sense of humor, a sense of dominance, a sense of indulgence, and a sense of all sorts of... unexpected sharpness as he stepped on the five-colored auspicious clouds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Gu Xin,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, looking very gentlemanly towards Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was in a good mood. Under the watchful eyes of Wen Yun and Wen Yan, she swaggered off.

    Just as she walked out of the door, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. She went to the counter and picked up the two boxes of men¡¯s underwear that she had just bought.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a look.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was inexplicably red, but she didn¡¯t want anyone to see it. She said arrogantly to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°I was just passing by.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Instead, Gu Xin felt like she had no silver in this ce.

    She gritted her teeth and cleverly quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was passing by and saw that you were arguing with them. I came in to see if there was anything I could do to help.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±She was a huge help!

    If not, the person who would have been pushed to the ground and crying would have been her!

    Who Knew? She might have already started a fight with Wen Yan and she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat that crazy woman!

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly at Gu Xin¡¯s thanks. He didn¡¯t show much emotion.

    After the two of them took two steps forward, Mo Xiuyuan stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯m going over there to buy some clothes.¡±

    ¡°Man Man is over here.¡±Gu Xin seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°She¡¯s putting on makeup and said that she¡¯s going to participate in an interview at a television station tonight. Aren¡¯t you going over to take a look?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to hesitate for a second before he said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°It¡¯s good to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed Gu Xin¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked into the makeup room. Lu Man Man looked up at Gu Xin walking in and was a little unhappy. ¡°Where did you go for so long... Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu man frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Who knows about Fate!¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you two need to be so estranged?¡±Gu Xin could not take it anymore, ¡°We¡¯ve already fought for 300 rounds in bed and you still act like we¡¯re strangers. You still call her Miss Lu? You should call her Mrs. Mo. .¡±

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469:, do you still like it, Miss Lu (3)</h4>

    ¡°Miss Lu knows why I still call her Miss Lu,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He had a beautiful smile on his face as he smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Lu?¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Miss Lu doesn¡¯t even need to wear rouge anymore.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Gu Xin looked at them and suddenly realized, ¡°I know, this is your passion. Who knows about passion? !¡±

    Gu Xin mimicked Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled again.

    Lu Man Man felt that she couldn¡¯t stand being teased by these two idiots, so she said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was buying some clothes, and then I ran into Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I just ran into Wen Yun and Wen Yan,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I was almost bullied by that woman, Wen Yan. Luckily, Mo Xiuyuan helped me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Gu Xin said indifferently. ¡°Anyway, Wen Yun and Wen Yan are the two siblings with the lowest standards in Wen City. I will never sympathize with that B * Tch Wen Yun ever again!¡±

    Lu man pursed her lips and remained silent.

    ¡°Oh Right, your Mo Xiuyuan gave me underwear,¡±Gu Xin said proudly.

    Lu Man red at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous! Don¡¯t even think about me giving you my underwear, you¡¯re the one wearing the same size as me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as petty as you,¡±Lu man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. You must be extremely unhappy right now, Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t buy it for you to buy it for me! Ah, I suddenly feel a sense of aplishment!¡±Gu Xin said nonchntly, she was the type who was looking for a beating.

    As for the woman who cried her heart outst night, why did it suddenly change 360 degrees today? !

    She couldn¡¯t understand what Gu Xin¡¯s world was all about!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Since Mo Xiuyuan is here, I¡¯m going back!¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Take your time to amuse yourselves.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The two of them watched as Gu Xin ran out in a lively manner.

    After they left, Lu man looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was standing behind her from the big makeup mirror.

    Mo Xiuyuan took the opportunity to sit on the sofa beside her. The waiter respectfully served him coffee.

    Mo Xiuyuan casually picked up the newspaper and looked at the news idly.

    The two of them seemed to have never gone shopping together, so naturally, they did not go shopping together. He was waiting for her to put on makeup, and this kind of feeling clearly made one feel warm in the heart..

    ¡°What clothes do you want to buy?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    While reading the newspaper, MO xiuyuan said faintly, ¡°Buy whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°What brand of clothes do you like?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, are you going to give me a set?¡±Mo Xiuyuan put down his arms, picked up his coffee, and looked at Lu man meaningfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan took a sip of coffee and did not say anything.

    The two of them sat quietly in the dressing room.

    After a long time.

    The makeup artist finally finished her makeup. It was not exaggerated, but it looked very exquisite. The makeup artist said that it was the same kind of makeup that could not be seen, and it needed more time.

    Therefore, after Lu man dressed herself properly, it was already 6 pm.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man left together.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and finally opened her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to buy clothes. I only have 20 minutes, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just feel that since you¡¯ve waited for me for so long, as a courtesy, I should apany you for a while.¡±

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470:, do you still like Miss Lu (4)</h4>

    ¡°20 minutes for 2 hours, Miss Lu is indeed a businessman.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled beautifully, and his tone was unreadable, as if it was his usual tone.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu man gritted her teeth!

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t always push me far away from your heart, just tell me frankly, if you want to stay with me for a while longer, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Xiuyuan straightened his body andughed exaggeratedly.

    Lu Man was really angry.

    ¡°Go buy it yourself! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±After saying that, he picked up his wide-legged pants and walked very quickly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and saw that she was a little flustered and exasperated.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared.

    He turned around and walked back to Sivaseh.

    The manager in charge immediately went forward. ¡°Mr. Mo, your custom-made limited-edition Sivaseh underwear has been wrapped up for you. I¡¯ll bring it to you right now.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    This was the reason why he would appear in Sivaseh.

    ..

    Lu Man Man sat in the small car, feeling all kinds of nervous breakdown in her heart.

    She did not know why she was always detonated by that Guy Mo Xiuyuan in an instant.

    Qin Ao looked at Lu Manman¡¯s expression and held it in, but he did not say anything.

    Lu Man arrived at Wen City television station in a bad mood.

    As soon as she arrived, she was greeted by the staff at the door, ¡°Hello, director Lu. I am Xiao Zhang, the assistant who is in charge of your recording tonight. If you have any orders, you can call me to help you. I will bring you to the lounge now. Our director wille over to discuss the details with you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Xiao Zhang respectfully brought Lu Man to the VIP lounge the entire way.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa and casually picked up the magazine next to her.

    There was a knock on the door, and the program director walked in enthusiastically. ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯m very d that you¡¯re able to participate in this program in person.¡±

    ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re too kind.¡±Lu Man smiled appropriately.

    ¡°The recording time for the program is about one and a half hours. I wonder if you¡¯ve seen the relevant recording details and procedures?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve seen it. You guys are very well prepared.¡±

    ¡°If you have any other requests, you can give us a small request at any time. We will try our best to satisfy you.¡±. ¡°And because it¡¯s a recording, if director Lu feels that there¡¯s anything wrong with it, you can just wave your hand and call it off. We canmunicate on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can rest for a while. There are still about 10 minutes left. We¡¯ll inform you to enter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The director left.

    Lu Man waited for about 10 minutes before Xiao Zhang brought her into the recording studio.

    Before it started, the host was organizing the information. When she saw Lu Man¡¯s arrival, she hurriedly stood up. ¡°Hello, Chief Lu. I¡¯m host Yang Xi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you in the media before. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more beautiful in person than on TV or in photos,¡±Yang Xiplimented.

    Lu Man Man smiled slightly and said, ¡°You tter me.¡±

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    The two of them sat on the sofa in the studio.

    Before the show had even started, they chatted for a while.

    Until the director called for the show to begin.

    During the recording, several cameras appeared in front of them.

    The host had been hosting this show for two years, and the two of them had a very harmonious recording scene. Everyone thought that Lu Man, who had been showing off during this period of time, would not be so easy to get close to, however, they did not expect that the atmosphere during the question-and-answer session between the two of them was especially good. The host had been very careful with Lu Man at first, but now she had be a little more daring.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: Did you like chapter 471, Miss Lu (5)</h4>

    After recording for nearly an hour, it was all about the business during this period of time. In the end, the host said, ¡°President Lu, I believe that many of the audience members and viewers in front of the television should feel and improve because of your business theory. Once again, thank you very much for being able to participate in our program in your busy schedule. ¡°Finally, there is a personal question for you that theizens have voted for to know the most. There are a total of three questions.¡±

    After saying that, the host said softly, ¡°Because it¡¯s a recording, you can choose not to answer the questions that President Lu doesn¡¯t want to answer. We will deal with it in the future.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The first question,¡±the host said again, ¡°Manyizens say that CEO Lu¡¯s starting point is high, and his family already has a relevant position in Wen City. That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to develop so smoothly in the business world. What do you think about this question, CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°First of all, we can¡¯t choose our own birth. We can only ept everything that our family environment has brought us. I don¡¯t deny it, because with a good tform, we can show ourselves more smoothly. However, there¡¯s an old saying that only three generations of rich people can have their own business. Not all second-generation rich people can have their own business. This varies from person to person. ¡°In addition, there are many self-made entrepreneurs in northern Xia country. If you have the heart to grind an iron rod into a needle, if you don¡¯t have the willpower, even if I give you a piece of thin paper, you won¡¯t be able to break it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your wonderful answer, president Lu,¡±the host quickly said. ¡°The second question concerns your personal privacy. President Lu is ready.¡±

    Lu man smiled and nodded.

    ¡°You and Wen Yun used to be very close, a pair of jasper that the people of Wen City envied. Suddenly, because of some bad things, the two of them parted ways. Manyizens wanted to know, what is your attitude toward Wen Yun Now?¡±

    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t think so far about me or Wen Yun living in the other four families. We are just like ordinary people, having seven emotions and six desires. There is no difference in our lifestyle other than squandering,¡±lu man said.

    The audience could not help butugh at Lu Man.

    Lu Man continued, ¡°Therefore, my current rtionship with Wen Yun is that because we have loved each other before, we can not be friends. ¡°And my attitude towards him is only that of a familiar stranger. In the future, we will not have any interactions with strangers.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu has let us know that you upper-ss people are just a bit of a spendthrift. You¡¯re no different from US ordinary people,¡±the host joked.

    Lu Man smiled, ¡°This is caused by the living environment. In fact, I have always encouraged those young people who buy a lot of luxury goods in the eyes of others and feel that they are unable to afford it. My personal opinion is only my personal opinion. Everyone, just listen to me. ¡°I have always felt that no matter what time it is, the money you spend on yourself is an investment. It is not called a waste. The waste has always been on time and resources, not on money.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire city burst into apuse.

    It seemed that they agreed with Lu Man Man¡¯s point of view, especially the consumption concept of the young people. They were already somewhat different from the older generation.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and smiled.

    The host took the opportunity to ease the atmosphere and asked again, ¡°Thest personal question of yours is also something that 80% of theizens want to know. Of course, it still involves your privacy. ¡°Your husband, Mo Xiuyuan, was previously said to be the most unmarriageable man in Wen City. How did you muster up the courage to marry him? And now, is your marriage really as good as everyone says it is?¡±

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: Did you like Chapter 472, Miss Lu (6)</h4>

    ¡°The people of Wen City are indeed gossipy.¡±Lu Man could not help but sigh, appearing to be very quick-witted.

    The host was also very easygoing. ¡°I agree with your point of view.¡±

    Lu Man smiled, ¡°When I married Ah Xiu back then, I was a little impulsive. After all, a lot of things happened back then that I felt I could not bear. I was actually feeling a little out of breath. But the truth is that sometimes, life requires bold attempts. If you don¡¯t try, you¡¯ll never know if you¡¯ve met a good or bad fate. And now, I can clearly tell all the gossipy citizens of Wencheng that Xiu is the most charming man I¡¯ve ever met. There¡¯s no one like him!¡±

    Lu Man Man only said that Mo Xiuyuan was very charming.

    He was indeed not charming. She had to admit this.

    And she cleverly avoided the issue of their marriage being perfect because..

    She did not want to end up in some unexpected situation, and then take a stone and smash her own foot.

    As long as it was, she would leave a way out for herself.

    The recording ended sessfully.

    Apanied by the staff, Lu Man walked out of the studio.

    Walking in the corridor of the television station, Lu Man stopped for a moment and looked at Tang Yaoyao, who seemed to be a little tired as she walked out of another studio.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to have seen Lu man as well, and her tired look suddenly became much more energetic. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, are you here to record the show?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Me too. I joined an entertainment show and just finished work,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°CEO Lu, have you had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Can I treat you to dinner?¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°It¡¯s better to meet by chance than by chance.¡±

    Lu Man thought about it and agreed.

    Tang Yaoyao was very excited and the two of them left the television station together.

    The car stopped at a high-end Western restaurant.

    Lu Man looked at theyout of the Western restaurant and sat opposite to Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°Is your current ie enough to reach this ce?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°Because I invited you, I chose a restaurant that is higher than my own value,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly without any embarrassment and appeared very generous, ¡°I have always wanted to thank you, but I haven¡¯t found the opportunity. I heard that you are very busy.¡±

    Lu Man wanted to say that she should thank herself and Ye Heng.

    ¡°What are you busy with now?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°After epting the endorsement from the Lu Corporation, my value has increased a lot. Now, I am recording some entertainment programs, and I have taken on some roles of two women and three women. I have also made some guest appearances in big movies,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly, ¡°I can be considered the fastest-growing neer in this episode because of you. Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. In the future, perhaps you can bring me an unpredictable amount of potential value.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu, for taking a fancy to me.¡±

    The two of them drank some red wine and ate high-end western food.

    After they finished eating, it was already past 10 p.m.

    Tang Yaoyao said that they were very strict and had to return to the dormitory before 10:30, otherwise, they would be scolded by their manager the next day.

    Lu Man Man watched as Tang Yaoyao left in a hurry.

    Actually, she really could not rte to the big star Tang who would be famous a few yearster.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and leaned against the car seat a little tiredly as she drove towards the vi.

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao hurried back to thepany rental apartment.

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473:, do you still like it, Miss Lu (7)</h4>

    Right now, she was being strictly controlled by her manager, so she was basically not allowed to act alone. Just now, she had talked for a long time before letting her assistant go back first. She had treated Lu Man to a meal. Although she had not been born into society for a long time, she was still very worldly, she understood everything.

    She returned to her own apartment.

    It was a three-person room. The room was very big, and a few of her roommates were already lying on the bed applying face masks.

    They practiced every day, and after that, they had to ensure that they slept well. To them, image was their capital.

    ¡°Oh, superstar Tang, you¡¯re done entertaining sote at night?¡±Her roommate, an Jie, said sarcastically.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. She did not care about an Jie¡¯s sarcasm at all, ¡°Jie Jie, what face mask are you applying? You look so delicate. I was wondering why your skin has been so good recently. It must be because of this face mask.¡±

    ¡°I was born with a natural beauty.¡±An Jie heard Tang Yaoyao¡¯s praise and her vanity got the better of her. She was no longer so hostile.

    ¡°Sigh, I knew I couldn¡¯t have your skin no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±An Jie said proudly.

    Tang Yaoyao had always been very friendly. ¡°Take your time applying the mask. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±.

    An Jie replied.

    Tang Yaoyao took her pajamas and turned around to walk into the bathroom.

    Her other roommate, Jiang Nan, was washing up in the bathroom and applying the facial mask. He looked at Tang Yaoyao and spoke in a somewhat unfair manner, ¡°You can only tolerate an Jie¡¯s bad temper that thinks she¡¯s from a rich family. You¡¯re much more popr than her now, yet you¡¯re still giving in to her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all roommates. It would be great if we could all be happy. I¡¯m currently being envied by many people. I can¡¯t possibly make them dislike me,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just lucky.¡±

    Jiang Nan put on his mask. ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than them.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Jiang Nan, you¡¯re too kind. You always give me encouragement.¡±

    ¡°Who asked us to be best friends!¡±Jiang Nan smiled. ¡°Take an early shower. There¡¯s still a rehearsal tomorrow. Big Brother Wei said not to bete.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Nan went out.

    Tang Yaoyao closed the door.

    The smile on her face gradually faded.

    This ce was full of insincerity. Many times, the person who treated you well might stab you in the back!

    As for her, she could only appear to be cheerful and not scheming.

    ..

    Gu Xin returned home.

    The house was still empty.

    Zhai an was not back, and Xiao Qin did not seem to be back either.

    She threw the shopping bag in her hand on the sofa. She had to admit that she was still weak from the alcoholst night, so she went straight to her room to sleep.

    Sheid on the bed and fell asleep not long after.

    She did not know how long she slept. When she woke up, it was already dark.

    She got up from the bed in a daze and looked at the bright living room.

    In the living room, Xiao Qin seemed to have returned. She was cooking in the kitchen.

    Gu Xin looked around but did not see Zhai an.

    Xiao Qin was a little surprised to see Gu Xin. She did not know that Miss Gu was at home. She quickly asked, ¡°Miss Gu, are you at home? Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cooking dinner. Please wait for a while,¡±Xiao Qin said, ¡°Mother Wu and Mr. Zhai are not back yet. I just called Mother Wu and told her that Mr. Zhai will be back after dinner. He asked me to make dinner for myself. I didn¡¯t know that you were at home, so I made it very simple.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything either. You can just make whatever you want.¡±Gu Xin really felt that Xiao Qin was very naggy.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: Did you like Chapter 475, Miss Lu (9)</h4>

    Gu Xin¡¯s face turned even redder. She looked down at the size of the bra. It was a D size!

    It was a D size. It was not her model at all.

    And Zhai an had touched it so carefully just now..

    ¡°This is not my bra size! I am not this model!¡±For some reason, she did not want Zhai an to misunderstand!

    Zhai an remained silent and her face was abnormally red.

    Gu Xin felt that she had exined a lot. She suddenly threw the bra at Xiao Qin. ¡°If it¡¯s yours, you can wear it. It¡¯s yours!¡±

    ¡°Really? Miss Gu, you¡¯re too kind to me.¡±Xiao Qin thanked her sincerely.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Xiao Qin. Naturally, the woman was jealous and looked at Xiao Qin¡¯s breasts.

    It was indeed very big!

    It was bigger than her own!

    She was inexplicably angry!

    She remembered how proud she was when she talked about Wen Yan¡¯s chest today. Now, she was being outdone by this country bumpkin.

    She picked up the shopping bag unhappily. There were several boxes of bras inside! They were all bought for her on a whim by that bastard Mo Xiuyuan!

    Now, she was in such an awkward position.

    She returned to her room and mmed the door shut.

    ¡°Did I say something that offended miss gu?¡±Xiao Qin looked at Zhai an helplessly.

    Zhai an¡¯s rosy cheeks had a beautiful smile on her face.

    Obviously, she was very handsome.

    Xiao Qin was stunned by Zhai An¡¯s appearance. She could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Zhai, you are really handsome!¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you are so handsome. Why is miss gu so impatient with you?¡±Xiao Qin sighed.

    Zhai an¡¯s smiling lips gradually sank.

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡±Xiao Qin held the bra set and smiled happily. ¡°The bra set that Miss Gu gave me is really beautiful. Miss GU is just a little short-tempered. She is really nice.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to have looked into Gu Xin¡¯s room. She held the two boxes of underwear in her hands and asked, ¡°Did you buy these?¡±

    ¡°No, Miss GU bought them,¡±Xiao Qin said. ¡°I called you. I couldn¡¯t find this shop.¡±

    ¡°How did she know that I wanted to buy this?¡±

    ¡°She saw the note that you gave me when I was at home today. However, at that time, she seemed to have a very bad temper. I didn¡¯t know that she would buy it for you. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have bought it for you. It¡¯s such a waste to buy too much,¡±Xiao Qin said, she felt a little guilty.

    Zhai an was silent for a long time.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, let me help you put it in the Cab.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You Go and do your work. I can enter the room by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Qin was still indulging in the thought of having such a beautiful bra all of a sudden.

    Zhai an walked into her room, opened a box, and took it to the bathroom.

    He did not dare to have any extravagant expectations, but..

    He just carried them with him.

    ..

    After parting ways with Tang Yaoyao, Lu Man Man returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    After a day, she was really very tired.

    She walked up the stairs slowly.

    Her footsteps stopped in front of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    She suddenly remembered Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions that afternoon and Gu Xin¡¯s arrogant words that Mo Xiuyuan had given her underwear!

    She actually knew that there was nothing going on between Mo Xiuyuan and Gu Xin, but for some reason, she felt a little unhappy.

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know how to read People¡¯s expressions at all and was very pleased with herself.

    As she thought about it, she felt a little unhappy in her heart.

    That Mo Xiuyuan, didn¡¯t he know that when it came to giving lingerie to someone, it was a taboo to give it away? !

    When she met these two idiots, Lu Man Man felt that she would be angered to death by them one day!

    She stomped past Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s door in her high heels and returned to her own room.

    She took off her clothes and prepared to take a shower in the bathroom.

    Her eyes moved slightly as if she saw a beautiful box on the headboard of the bed.

    She walked over and picked up the box.

    The box opened.

    A red bra and a red lingerie that sparkled like diamonds under the light appeared in front of her.

    Clearly, it was extremely beautiful!

    She controlled her heartbeat and took the bra out of the box. She put it on herself and gestured. The size should be just right.

    She bit her lips gently, as if trying to control her excitement.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was standing at the door. His slender figure was wearing dark green pajamas. He leaned against the door casually and said in a deep and maic voice, ¡°Do you like it, Miss Lu?¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Battle of the Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (1)</h4>

    Deep night.

    Lu man man stared nkly at Mo Xiuyuan, who was standing at the door with azy face.

    He looked at his slender body leaning against her door with a devilish smile on his face.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have given Lu man some time to digest. He stood up straight, his long legs elegantly moving forward, approaching her and stopping in front of her, leaving a very, very close distance between the two of them.

    Lu Man looked up at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked down at her.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I originally nned to give it to you on your birthday.¡±

    Birthday? !

    Only then did she remember that she seemed to be celebrating her birthday!

    ¡°But I was afraid that you would be jealous, so I gave it to you in advance,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. Under such circumstances, his deep voice became unusually maic and pleasant. ¡°If you like it, give me a kiss.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip. Under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, she seemed to cower involuntarily.

    Was he saying that he was jealous because he had given Gu Xin underwear today? !

    Clearly, this man looked so calm. She had never felt that he had noticed her emotions. Moreover, she should not have any emotions. How would he know that she was a little concerned? !

    And now he was saying, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±.

    She really liked this set of underwear, because it was really beautiful.

    But She.

    Did not want to kiss him.

    Because... she did not want to hand herself over just like that.

    Although it was pretentious, it was still better than letting her repeat the same mistake!

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have seen through Lu Man Man¡¯s thoughts, the corner of his mouth suddenly smiled, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you now, if you like it... Don¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Like what? !

    He was still wearing underwear.

    Her heart stopped.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were pressed on hers. There was no lingering touch, and there was no tongue-to-tongue contact. It was just a light kiss. After the kiss, he let go of her lips, their cheeks were still very close to each other. She could feel the tip of their noses touching.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mo Xiuyuan. From his bewitching smile to his deep and beautiful dark green eyes, she kept looking at him. In the quiet night, her heart was beating non-stop, it was beating non-stop.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Miss Lu, when you refuse to get close to me, I will choose to take the initiative. And when you don¡¯t refuse, I will silently ept it.¡±

    Lu Man Man lowered her eyes and looked at the ovepping shadows of the two under the light. It was so ambiguous.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, why must it be like this? Didn¡¯t we agree to work together?¡±

    ¡°The one who said that we would work together is you. As for me...¡±Mo Xiuyuan leaned close to her ear. ¡°I have never thought of a marriage of convenience.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart trembled and she bit her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to smile. He raised his head and straightened his body, standing two steps away from her like a gentleman.

    Lu man looked at his slender figure and his charming smile. She was a little dazed.

    ¡°Good night, Miss Lu.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan left her room and closed her door.

    Lu Man looked in the direction of the door for a long time, as if she could not calm down.

    Her chest was beating non-stop, and even her breathing was a little hurried.

    She thought that she could control herself well, control that cold and indifferent heart..

    After a lifetime of lessons, she did not seem to have learned her lesson.

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: Battle of the Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (2)</h4>

    ..

    The next day.

    The sky was filled with dark clouds.

    It was just like the summer in northern Xia kingdom, there would always be sudden storms.

    Afterst night, Lu Man had some insomnia. This morning, she had a headache. Looking at the scenery outside the window, it seemed that her headache was getting worse.

    She rubbed her temples and walked out of her room.

    Outside the hall of the vi, Mo Xiuyuan was leisurely sitting in the ss dining room, enjoying his breakfast.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment, then she turned around and left the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance and smiled faintly.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s small car, looking at the sky of Wen City.

    The sky was very heavy. In the morning, it looked like dusk before the end of the night. The crowd was in a hurry, and her entire person seemed to be depressed.

    Lu Man Man walked into the Lu Corporation building and into her office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her.

    ¡°President Lu, there¡¯s a regrpany meeting at 4 pm today. It requires the supervisor and above to attend. The meeting willst for about an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°After the meeting, there will be a group dinner for thepany. Tonight is thepany¡¯s anniversary celebration. All the employees of thepany will attend. The chairman and secretary just called me to remind you to dress up and attend.¡±

    ¡°Today is the anniversary celebration?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    Zhang Cui nodded. ¡°Every year, it will be very grand. This anniversary celebration has been nned since the beginning of the year. Moreover, the atmosphere is very good every year. Is this President Lu¡¯s first time attending?¡±

    ¡°I seem to have attended it when I was young,¡±Lu man recalled. At that time, she was still young and did not have a deep impression.

    ¡°Then President Lu will be attending tonight. The atmosphere is very good.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s anniversary celebration is targeted at the internal employees of thepany. It is said that there will be an anniversary celebration banquet in a week¡¯s time. At that time, it seems that only the upper echelons can attend. The people who will be attending are all high-ranking officials and noblemen of Wen City¡¯s upper ss,¡±Zhang Cui said, as she spoke, she felt a little envious.

    ¡°If you want to attend, I can bring you along.¡±

    Zhang Cui smiled respectfully. ¡°Perhaps when I have the chance, I will be qualified to participate.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Zhang Cui. ¡°It¡¯s better to have such an ambition, and I think that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to achieve it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu,¡±Zhang Cui quickly thanked her.

    Lu Man smiled faintly.

    Zhang Cui could develop further in thepany. Moreover, if she were to take over thepany, the people she would nurture would definitely be people close to her.

    She turned on theputer and said casually, ¡°Help me prepare a cup of coffee, no sugar.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu hasn¡¯t been sleeping well recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little worried about... personal matters,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Go out and do your own things.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man looked at theputer.

    When the stock market opened, the shares of the crane group were booming.

    Lu Man secretly controlled people to buy the shares while watching the price of the shares continue to increase.

    She had bought 40% of the shares from Yan Kn, and there was still 3% in Yan Kn¡¯s hands. He would grasp thest straw and definitely would not sell. It was equivalent to if I had 41% of the shares in Yin Lanyi¡¯s hands, she would be thergest shareholder. and ording to her understanding of Yin Lanyi.., it was not impossible for her to purchase 41% of the shares at a high price. Therefore, she had to purchase at least 9% of the shares at the moment. Her total shares would reach 49% of the shares, in addition to the 3% in Yan Kiran¡¯s hands, no matter how Crazy Yin Lanyi was, she could only hold 48% of the shares in her hands. She could not be thergest shareholder of the Kiran Group.

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: Battle of Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (3)</h4>

    Lu Man was a little silent as she quietly thought about it.

    Yin Lanyi definitely did not have the ability to take all 48% of the shares, but to be on the safe side, she had to buy another 9% , from yesterday to today, she secretly adjusted some changes in the stock market of the Crane Group, and had already sessfully bought 3% of the shares, and was still short of 6% . If she were to raise funds and buy the shares at once, it would not be a difficult matter and it would not cause much of a loss to the Lu Corporation. However, she would still need to raise fundster on to stabilize the crane group¡¯s stock market. This was a significant amount of money.

    And now, she was making use of Yin Lanyi¡¯s determination to buy the crane group. She was going to buy a little while the stock market was growing steadily. When she reached 49% of the shares, the crane group¡¯s stock market had basically stabilized, and she was there.., to reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The corner of her mouth suddenly curved into a smile. She did not know how Yin Lanyi, this woman, would feel after knowing that she had been schemed against like this.

    She drank her bitter coffee while observing the changes in the stock market.

    The stock market of the crane group had been continuously falling for more than ten days. Since yesterday, it had been continuously rising by the daily limit. Today, at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, it had once again risen by the daily limit.

    Lu Man Man finished the coffee in her hand and turned her head to look out the window at the sky, which was already starting to rain heavily. She looked at all the tall buildings and streets in Wen City, which were shrouded in a hazy atmosphere, making them seem especially ethereal.

    Taking a deep breath, Lu man man sometimes felt that she was a little sentimental.

    Her personality was really not as heartless as Gu Xin¡¯s.

    4 pm.

    After Lu Man finished attending thepany¡¯s regr meeting, she left work early at 5 pm and braved the heavy rain to go to international business to pick out evening gowns.

    Her father had reminded her to dress up because there was a special event tonight, and she was willing to do a lot of things for the person she thought was important.

    Her footsteps stopped at a luxury men¡¯s store.

    She stopped and hesitated whether she should go in.

    In the end, she still went in.

    The store clerk greeted her warmly and then introduced the new style of the season to her.

    Lu Man looked at it bit by bit.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very suitable for a white shirt, but if it was too formal, it would make him look too serious, and it was different from his usual impression. If it was too ostentatious, it would make him look less magnanimous, so she chose it a little worrisome, she always felt that the better one was, the harder it was to buy clothes. She was afraid that if she wore it, it would not give people a feeling of brilliance, because usually, she was already handsome enough!

    She could not help but roll her eyes in her heart.

    Why was Mo Xiuyuan bing more and more handsome in her heart.

    In the past, she did not think that she was handsome, and she did not like hiszy personality.

    Aftering into contact with him, she would naturally be infected by his charm!

    Women were indeed not reserved creatures.

    As she was choosing, she listened to the waiter¡¯s introduction.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    The woman in front of her suddenly stopped as well, and the two of them faced each other.

    Yin Lan suddenly smiled. She still had a seductive and seductive look, and because she saw her, she had a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Miss Lu, to be able to meet you in this ce, we really have a lot of bad karma!¡±

    Lu Man looked at her and saw that she seemed to have gained nothing. She said calmly, ¡°Yes, I thought that Miss Yin was busy buying shares of the Crane Group and didn¡¯t have time to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpany. I don¡¯t think much of it.¡±Yin Lanyi said proudly.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: Battle of the Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (4)</h4>

    Lu Man Man smiled and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Are you buying clothes for Xiu?¡±Yin Lanyi asked her.

    Lu man pursed her lips and deliberately said, ¡°Is it strange that I¡¯m buying clothes for my husband?¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face tensed up.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±A familiar male voice suddenly came from the cloakroom.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly as she looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a silver-gray suit with a white shirt underneath. There were two holes in the shirt, and the tie was still on his body. It looked like such a casual suit, but when he wore it.., it was as if it was custom-made, and it was very handsome.

    Lu Man Man suddenly wanted to refute her own theory.

    A handsome person would look handsome in everything. In fact, there was no need to be picky!

    As long as she felt right, her eyes would light up.

    ¡°Come over and help me tie my tie,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Yin Lanyi looked at Lu man and looked at her coldly.

    Lu Man walked towards Mo Xiuyuan and took the tie from his hand unhappily. She tiptoed and tied the tie around his neck unhappily, tightening it around his neck.

    ¡°Do you want to kill your husband?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her in a teasing tone. It was obvious that he was flirting with her.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Did you ask Yin Lanyi to go shopping with you?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, I just don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan grinned.

    Lu man frowned. She really wanted to strangle this man to death!

    She knew that this woman, Yin Lanyi, should not have been so free to go shopping so brazenly during this period of time.

    Even though Yin Lanyi thought that her purchase of the crane group was something that did not need to be questioned!

    ¡°I only asked Ashe to apany me to go shopping. As for why she is here, I don¡¯t know either,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Lu Man did not seem to believe him.

    Right on time.

    In another changing room, Morris walked out wearing a ck suit. When he came out, he saw Lu Man and smiled. He greeted her politely, ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±

    Lu man nodded slightly.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged, meaning that he was not lying to her.

    Lu Man Man seemed to suppress her temper and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy clothes yesterday? Today you bought clothes again? Do you have to be so smug? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to attract you. It¡¯s your fault for always making me worry about gains and losses,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°I can only dress up better and use my beauty to seduce you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can¡¯t you be more serious? !¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled brightly.

    Smiling, he touched Lu man¡¯s clearly angry head, ¡°How about this set?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good!¡±Lu Man insisted.

    ¡°Then help me choose.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°So willful?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lu Man was still angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her intimately.

    The waiters looked at them and couldn¡¯t help butugh. They looked away embarrassedly.

    Looking at their interaction, Yin Lanyi was mad with anger!

    She had been very busy today and had been dealing with the stock market of the crane group non-stop. Initially, she had wanted to lower the stock market of the crane group to its lowest point, then, she would use the lowest price to buy about 20% of the stock market from Yan Crane¡¯s hands and then be thergest shareholder of the crane group. Her original wishful thinking had be a little out of her control because of Lu Man¡¯s intervention.

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: Battle of the Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (5)</h4>

    For the sake of insurance, she decided to take back the stocks she owned first. Previously, she had already bought 20% of the stocks through other scattered shareholders and bought them at a rtively low price, then, she sold a portion of the stocks and dragged down the overall stock market of the Crane Group. That day, she looked for Yan Crane to discuss the transfer of the stock market. She wanted to buy the stocks at the lowest price and then carry out arge amount of financing, she wanted topletely subsume the Kn group under the name of the Yin Group. At the same time, she wanted to enter Wencheng, the business and economic center of Northern Xia Country, and expand the Yin group¡¯s territory!

    And just as she had sold off the shares and was about to recycle them, she saw someone begin to buy the shares inrge quantities. The stock market, which was about to go down by the daily limit, was suddenly pulled back by that person who was secretly manipting it, at that time, her first thought was that it was Lu Man Man, and she was very sure that she was the one who did it.

    Only she would still gnaw at the bones of the crane group with her.

    However, up until now, she did not think that Lu man had the ability to get the crane group. For the time being, Yan Crane was not willing to sell his stock, and also did not want to give up hispany. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with this, so she sold the stock just to push Yan Crane to his limit! However, since Lu Man had ruined it, she decisively chose to use the second method, which was to take back the shares that she had sold and hold onto her own shares first. Otherwise, Lu man would use them to do something.., it was not worth it.

    Moreover!

    Yin Lanyi also felt that Lu man was only causing trouble because she could not get the shares of the Kn group, so she was deliberately going against her, making her spend more energy and money.., she was not afraid of Lu Man¡¯s little tricks at all. Since she was determined to take down the crane group, she had never thought of failure. On one hand, she wanted to fight with Lu Man and attack Lu Man! On the other hand, it was also because the yin group needed thend of Wen City to develop!

    Therefore, because she was determined to get it, she had been very busy during this period of time.

    She was busy getting the stock back into her hands in the best way, and she had to keep working with Yan Keran in order to buy the stock in his hands.

    This afternoon, Morris suddenly called her to ask if she had time to go shopping with him in the afternoon to buy a set of clothes. Her first thought at that time was to refuse, and Morris did not ask too much. After all, the rtionship between the two of them.., in other words, a rtionship in bed. She rarely participated in her private life. It was only because she spent more time in Wen City during this period of time that the two of them saw each other more often.

    Morris unintentionally said that he would ask Felix to go shopping with her.

    When she heard Felix¡¯s name, she clearly could not sit still.

    However, she was very calm and did not show it. At around 3 p.m. , she called Morris to ask where he was. He said that he was shopping with Felix far away, in the country¡¯s business, and she did not hesitate at all, she put down the phone and followed him.

    When she came, Mo Xiuyuan had already chosen his clothes and was changing in the cloakroom.

    Morris was waiting for her toe and then asked her to help him choose his clothes.

    She did not choose them by choice. Fortunately, although Morris did not have such an outstanding appearance like Mo Xiuyuan, his overall feeling was not bad. His figure was also quite good, and he was also quite good looking, so she randomly chose a set of clothes.., it would not be too weird to wear.

    After Mo Xiuyuan and Morris walked into the changing room, she was ready to seriously choose one for Mo Xiuyuan when she saw Lu man appear.

    She always felt that wherever there was this woman, she would not be in a good mood.

    And at this moment, looking at Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man¡¯s intimate activities..,

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: Battle of the Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (6)</h4>

    His emotions were extremely tense.

    Morris stood beside her and looked at her. He did not have much emotion. He calmly looked at his clothes in the mirror as if he was examining his own clothes.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man flirted with each other for a while. However, Lu Man still could not beat Mo Xiuyuan and ran to pick out clothes for him.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa at the side, looking at Lu Man¡¯s serious look.

    He was used to looking at Lu Man silently, and this was the first time he saw her so seriously helping him with something.

    The corner of his mouth curled up into a nice smile.

    Morris seemed to be satisfied with his set of clothes, and said to the waiter, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. Please help me pack my previous clothes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±The waiter was extremely respectful.

    Morris tidied up his clothes as he said to Yin Lanyi, ¡°Xiu has liked her for a long time.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    She looked at Morris in disbelief.

    How was that possible.

    After Lu Man Man and Wen Yun suddenly broke off their engagement, Mo Xiuyuan did not have any interaction with Lu Man.

    Morris smiled faintly. ¡°I also discovered it by ident.¡±

    Yin Lanyi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Morris shrugged and did not say anything else.

    Anyway, that was all he had to say. As for whether she should continue being so stubborn, he did not have the right to stop her.

    The waiter helped Morris pack his clothes.

    Morris said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Brother, thank you.¡±

    Obviously, Mo Xiuyuan was paying.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Maurice carried the shopping bag and said to yinnyi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yin Lanyi looked at Mo Xiuyuan and looked at him quietly. She could not tell that the so-called deep affection was still there because she always felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold, deep and cold, she could not see any emotion.

    But even with such cold and hard eyes, even if there was no emotion in his eyes, he still looked at Lu Manman impatiently.

    Yin Lanyi left a little angry.

    Morris looked at her back and followed her out calmly.

    Lu Manman also turned her head to look at their backs one after the other. She turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s calm andposed appearance. ¡°Yin Lanyi has a deep affection for you.¡±

    ¡°So Miss Lu is actually jealous.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can you not be so narcissistic? !¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and stood up from the sofa. He walked behind her and hugged her body. He buried his head in her neck affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Compared to her, I want to sleep with you more.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face turned red and she pushed Mo Xiuyuan away unhappily.

    Mo Xiuyuan took two steps back and smiled happily.

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s prank.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile was still the same. He said, ¡°Miss Lu, you should know how unsatisfied I am!¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth. She was extremely embarrassed.

    The surrounding waiters lowered their heads and smiled.

    Lu Man Man stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan said slowly, ¡°Yes, the clothes in your hands are pretty good.¡±

    Calmly, he brought the awkwardness away.

    The waiters respectfully took the clothes and said, ¡°Sir, please try them on over here.¡±

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Battle of the Women Xiu has liked her for a long time (7)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan left with the waiter.

    Lu man touched her burning cheeks and silently adjusted her emotions.

    Mo Xiuyuan changed his clothes and came out. Lu Man knew that whatever this guy wore, he could be so outstanding.

    ¡°This is it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and said to the waiter, ¡°Wear it and walk.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dressed so formally, where are you going?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°Your father invited me to attend the anniversary celebration tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±Lu man eximed.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I just found out too.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I thought you knew.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she felt that she could no longermunicate with this fellow happily.

    After paying the bill, Mo Xiuyuan apanied Lu Man to put on makeup and choose a dress.

    As a return favor, Mo Xiuyuan chose a suit for Lu Man. When Lu Man walked into the changing room, Mo Xiuyuan asked her, ¡°Are you wearing it?¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mind was full of dirty thoughts. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it, I¡¯m not wearing it!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be a little disappointed.

    Lu Man closed the door of the changing room.

    She really wasn¡¯t wearing it.

    Because she always felt that..

    It would be too intimate.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s gown was a silver evening gown, whichplemented mo Xiuyuan¡¯s silver-gray suit perfectly. There weren¡¯t many simrities, but if they walked out, they would feel that they were a couple.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be very satisfied with Lu Man Man¡¯s gown.

    It did not reveal anything, but it wrapped her perfect figure very well.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her graceful figure and was deep in thought.

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t I Look Good?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking when you get pregnant, is it because of your fat belly, or will your entire back, waist, and butt grow fat? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said seriously.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to get pregnant? ! Who said I¡¯m going to give birth to your child? !¡±Lu Man was so angry at Mo Xiuyuan that she wanted to stomp her feet.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°I was just saying it casually.¡±

    Lu Man felt that if she spent more time with Mo Xiuyuan, she would break down!

    After dressing up.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man took a car to the banquet hall of the anniversary hotel. It was a chinese-style banquet hall with a huge performance stage and celebrities supporting it. Naturally, Tang Yaoyao was one of them. Because she was the spokesperson of the image.., as the finale of the performance and praise, she had been waiting in the rest room.

    There were many people in the hall. Almost all the employees of thepany were present. At the seat closest to the stage, at the huge dining table, a few shareholders were already sitting there. There were also some department general managers and directors.., mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man also walked to the designated seats under the guidance of the waiters.

    Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan to greet a few directors and senior general managers before sitting down.

    Looking around, only the senior executives brought their families, and the other employees attended alone.

    The anniversary celebration began.

    As the chairman, Lu Zishan gave the opening speech.

    Then, under the host¡¯s supervision, a series of performances and a series of lucky draw activities were held. The atmosphere was always very lively and excited.

    The anniversary celebration really made the employees more excited. Not only were the prizes very rich, but they were also able to watch so many evening performances. They were even lucky enough to be able to take photos with the celebrities. Every year, this anniversary celebration came with great expectations.

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: Women¡¯s War Xiu has liked her for a long time (8)</h4>

    Lu Man looked at the banquet hall, turned her head and saw her father taking the initiative to drink with a few directors.

    Lu Man Man also poured herself a ss of red wine and was about to stand up.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly changed her wine ss to apple cider vinegar, but he poured himself foreign wine. He pulled Lu Man to stand up and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time man man and I are attending such an anniversary celebration. Let¡¯s toast everyone first. Man Man can¡¯t drink these two days because she¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯ll drink two cups.¡±

    Everyone looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man also looked at him.

    Since when was she not feeling well? ! Her rtives had just left!

    Everyone raised their cups.

    After all, he was Lu Zishan¡¯s son-inw, so he would give face more or less.

    Moreover, the first thing Mo Xiuyuan said was that Lu man¡¯s body was not convenient, so he drank two sses himself, which was considered sincere enough, so everyone raised their sses enthusiastically.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu man to toast together, and then one by one, they toasted each other, expressing the care that everyone had for Lu Man. The social interaction was absolutely appropriate, and it was also very polite, they were not superior just because they were the son-inw of the chairman. Their way of doing things and their attitude gave Lu man a lot of face.

    However, after one night, Mo Xiuyuan was clearly drunk.

    He was a little drunk and was in a daze.

    Lu Man supported Mo Xiuyuan. After the anniversary celebration ended, they also walked out of the hotel.

    By then, it was already veryte. All the colleagues had basically gone back. Some were drunk, some were not. Everyone was having a good time.

    And tomorrow was the weekend, so naturally, everyone would rx a little.

    At the entrance of the hotel.

    Lu Zishan seemed to be a little drunk as well. He Xiuwen supported him as she said to Lu Man, ¡°Man Man, Xiuyuan seems to be very drunk, take good care of him tonight. Give him more honey water. If possible, take some medicine to sober him up first. The next day won¡¯t be so ufortable. ¡°Your father used to drink like this too. I¡¯ve already taken care of him.¡±. ¡°Oh right, try not to shake him when you go home at night. Let him sleep well. In the morning, get someone to prepare some porridge and pickles to ease the difort in his stomach.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man supported the extremely heavy Mo Xiuyuan and answered with difficulty.

    ¡°Man Man, Xiuyuan is drunk because of you. Take good care of him, okay?¡±He Xiuwen said seriously.

    ¡°I got it, Mom. Hurry up and take dad to the car. He¡¯s already so old and he¡¯s still drunk. He must be suffering.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go back early.¡±He Xiuwen looked at Lu Zishan and was a little anxious. She helped him into the car.

    Lu Man was also responsible for Mo Xiuyuan and returned to Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    ¡°Drive slowly. He¡¯s drunk,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Qin ao nodded respectfully.

    The car was driving steadily, and Lu man had been helping Mo Xiuyuan with his back.

    She wanted him to feel a little morefortable.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly took her hand and ced it on his chest.

    His heartbeat was extremely strong.

    Lu man bit her lips and felt his heartbeat after being drunk.

    The car arrived at the destination.

    Lu Man and Qin Ao helped Mo Xiuyuan back to his room.

    Wang Zhong saw that Mo Xiuyuan was drunk and quickly prepared some medicine and honey.

    Lu Man helped Mo Xiuyuan take off his clothes, shoes, and socks. She wiped his face with a hot towel and looked at his red face.

    Wang Zhong was busy preparing everything and ced it on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bed.

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: women¡¯s battle, Xiu has liked her for a long time (9)</h4>

    Lu Man helped Mo Xiuyuan drink some alcohol and honey water.

    Just like that, Mo Xiuyuan fell into a deep sleep.

    Lu Man sat in his room for a while. Seeing how ufortable he was ying games, she helped him twist the nket again and turned around to leave.

    His wrist was pulled back by him again.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s still tightly shut eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man leaned closer to his face. Her breath seemed to be able to hit his burning hot cheeks, ¡°I don¡¯t know how far our rtionship has developed, and I don¡¯t know when my line of defense has copsed.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to slowly open his eyes. His deep eyes were still drunk.

    ¡°When everything is calm and I¡¯m really willing to settle down and live a good life, the first man I¡¯ll choose will definitely be you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Lu man ced her finger on his lips, making him unable to speak.

    Mo Xiuyuan just looked at her and did not resist.

    ¡°If at that time, you were still by my side, I would have no regrets,¡±Lu man said.

    Then, she smiled slightly.

    Her fingers left his lips, and a kiss gentlynded on his lips.

    She said, ¡°Consider it a stamp.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan watched Lu man leave her room, watching her back as the door closed behind her.

    His thin lips slightly raised.

    His fingers touched his lips, as if he could still feel her soft touch.

    What had Lu man experienced..

    That made her so afraid.

    That she didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    ..

    One week after the anniversary.

    The stock market of the crane group had basically stabilized at a basic level.

    And if the stock market continued to recover, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the Crane Group!

    Moreover, there were indeed very few people left in the market.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and smiled.

    Yin Lanyi probably still did not know that even if she recovered 18% of her shares, she would not be able to turn the situation around.

    After all, all of Yan Crane¡¯s shares were in her hands.

    Coincidentally, during this period of time, she had recovered 6% . Adding the 40% and 3% from before, it had reached 9% .

    Lu Man was in a good mood and gave Yan Kn a call.

    In the afternoon.

    In the name of the chairman, Yan Kn announced a board meeting and invited all the shareholders, including the Yin Group, to participate.

    Currently, the shareholders who held the Kn Group¡¯s shares included the Lu Group, Yan Kn himself, Yin Lanyi, and a few old fogeys who would not sell their shares no matter what.

    Before the meeting had started, six people had already sat in the meeting room, including Yin Lanyi, who had also arrived very early.

    She thought that at this time, Yan Crane probably wanted to sell his shares, so he had gathered everyone for a meeting. After all, even if the stock market of the crane group had recovered, without the support and development of otherrgepanies.., it was impossible for the crane group to continue operating even if it was reformed. If the dynasty did not change, it was likely that it would soon face its previous predicament. Therefore, Yin Lanyi felt that if Yan Crane did not want to seek his own death.., he would most likelypromise and sell his shares, and she would be the best candidate.

    And today, it might be such a meeting.

    She was naturally in a good mood.

    One minute before the meeting started.

    The door opened and Yan Crane appeared in the meeting room.

    And behind him was Lu Man Man.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    Lu man seemed to be looking at everyone, looking at Yin Lanyi.

    Their eyes met, filled with hostility.

    Yan Kn walked towards the seat of the chairman in the middle. When everyone thought that he would sit down, they saw him pull the chair aside like a gentleman, and then Lu Man sat on it.

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    At that moment, Yin Lanyi seemed to be so excited that she stood up from the chair!

    What was the situation now? !

    She had never thought that Lu man would sit in that position, and sitting in that position, under the personal escort of Yan Kn, clearly meant that the Lu Corporation had be thergest shareholder of Kn Group!

    How was that possible? !

    ording to her calctions, Lu man would at most have 7 to 10 percent of the shares, and she had been keeping an eye on thosepanies that were unwilling to sell their shares, so Lu man had never contacted those directors at all, it was impossible to sell the shares to her, and even if she did, it was impossible to be the biggest director, unless..

    Unless, Yan Kn¡¯s shares had already been transferred to Lu man long ago!

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face changed drastically, and she red fiercely at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that everyone can gather together and attend the board meeting where the Lu Corporation is the biggest shareholder of Kn Group.¡±

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: the Battle of women broke out (1)</h4>

    The shareholders¡¯meeting of the Crane Group.

    Lu man said in a steady and imposing manner, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that everyone can gather together and participate in the board meeting where the Lu Corporation is thergest shareholder of the Crane Group.¡±

    The entire venue was silent, as if everyone was surprised by the current situation.

    And because they did not want to be in the limelight, they chose to wait and see.

    On the other hand, Lu man was extremely calm. She turned her eyes and said to Yin Lanyi, who was standing beside her, red-faced from excitement and even anger, ¡°Sit down, there¡¯s no need to be so reserved.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s emotions were already stretched to the limit.

    Initially, she thought that everything would happen naturally, but she did not expect that someone would do something like this in the end!

    She could not understand why Yan Kn would sell the shares to Lu Man. How much could lu man offer to make Yan Kn fall in love with her? She really did not believe that Yan Kn wouldpromise so easily. Moreover, she had done an in-depth investigation on Yan Kn. This person¡¯s character was not the kind of person who would throw away his dignity for money. Sometimes.., in order to give her face, he would do something that she knew would hurt money.

    She had not even thought for half a second that Yan Kn would transfer the stock to Lu Man Man, who had such a grudge with him. She had never thought that Lu man would buy it from Yan Kn so easily! She had never thought that Lu man could sit here so arrogantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if director Yin likes to stand,¡±Lu man smiled. She did not expect to get a reply from her and said bluntly, ¡°Today, I have entrusted the CEO of Yan Kn to hold this shareholders¡¯meeting. There are three main things that need to be announced. Of course, before we talk about these things, I look forward to meeting everyone for the first time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Man Man. I am the assistant director of Group A of the Lu Group¡¯s market department. I am currently in charge of all the rted matters of Kn Group. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Man stood up respectfully and bowed.

    The other directors looked at Lu Man Man and slowly, they began to apud her.

    Lu Man Man sat down and said, ¡°First, let me first solve everyone¡¯s doubts. Why did the Lu Corporation buy out the crane group? Why did the former chairman of the Crane Group, Mr. Yan Crane, transfer 40% of his shares to our Lu Corporation?¡±

    40% !

    This number was already enough to make people sweat.

    ¡°And our Lu group has 49% of the shares, bing thergest shareholder at present.¡±Lu Man looked at so many shareholders who were twice as long as her, and her every move appeared calm and steady. She continued to say.., ¡°The reason why the Lu Group bought the crane group was because the crane group has potential for development. Our Lu group needs a high-end brand, and the crane group is the most suitable. A series of marketing ns will be shown to all the directors at ater stage. ¡°As for why Mr. Yan Crane chose to sell his shares to our Lu Corporation, it is also because of our big investment n for Crane Group. At the same time, it is also because of our responsibility to the shareholders!¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s words were very appropriate. On one hand, it showed that Lu Corporation acquired Crane Group to let Crane group develop better, so that the directors had full confidence in Lu Corporation¡¯s ns. On the other hand, it was also to give face to Yan Crane, so that he would not be too embarrassed in front of the other directors.

    ¡°I won¡¯t Say Too Much of those pleasantries. Now, I¡¯ll begin to announce three things. First, from now on, new members of the board of directors will be established. All the directors will be paid dividends ording to the annual ie of crane group ording to the stock system. Second, after the board of Directors is established, the directors have the right to participate in the various decisions of Crane Group. In principle, projects exceeding two million can only be implemented through the collective decision-making of the board of directors. As for the specific members who participate in the decisions and the way of participation, I will ask the CEO of Yan Crane to forward a copy to everyone in the mail. Finally, you may have guessed from my words that although Mr. Yan is no longer the chairman of the Crane Group, he will be hired as the CEO of the Crane Group from today onwards. He will still be in charge of all the operations of the Crane Group. At the same time, the positions of the other employees will not be changed for the time being.¡±

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486: the Battle of women broke out (2)</h4>

    The shareholders looked at each other, and everyone began to mutter.

    Yin Lanyi just kept looking at Lu Man Man, with hatred in her eyes, without saying a word.

    Looking at her, even if she was very calm, she seemed to have a winning expression on her face.

    Yin Lanyi got up angrily and was about to leave.

    ¡°Director Yin,¡±Lu Man Man suddenly called out to her.

    Yin Lanyi stopped in her tracks and red at her fiercely.

    ¡°I know that you are very busy, and I don¡¯t want to dy you too much. I just want to thank you in front of the board of directors. Without You, the stock market of the crane group would not have recovered so quickly. Thank you for therge amount of financing that allowed the crane group to regain its stability,¡±Lu man said innocently.

    In fact, everyone knew that the Yin group¡¯s acquisition of Crane Group was a must-win situation.

    Many people even felt that it was definitely in the hands of the Yin Group.

    No one had expected that the plot would have such a huge reversal.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face was so dark that she had underestimated it. She did not give any face at all and did not care about the asion at all. She said, ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t be so smug!¡±

    Lu man man shrugged and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t see you out.¡±

    Yin Lanyi walked out of the meeting room fiercely. The high heels under her feet were unusually loud as she walked further and further away.

    Lu Man Man looked back and said, ¡°I won¡¯t waste any of your precious time. If you have any questions, you can ask them now. I will answer them immediately.¡±

    The directors looked at Lu Man Man. Then, they all chose to remain silent because they were afraid that the bird would be shot first.

    Lu Man Man did not say much and stood up from her seat. ¡°Please advise me in the future. Everyone, please adjourn the meeting.¡±

    Lu Man Man left the meeting room.

    At the door of the meeting room, Zhang Cui was waiting for her respectfully.

    Lu Man Man walked out, and Zhang Cui followed her footsteps.

    The two of them walked into the elevator.

    Zhang Cui did not hide her smile and said, ¡°CEO Lu, I saw Miss Yin¡¯s face just now, and it was already rotten to the core. I¡¯m probably mad because of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t go mad.¡±At least if she went mad, there would be less trouble in the future.

    She did not believe that Yin Lanyi would let it go just like that.

    However, she had to admit that at today¡¯s board meeting, seeing Yin Lanyi¡¯s obvious expression as if she had eaten SH * t, it really made her extremely happy!

    They walked towards the entrance of the Kn Corporation¡¯s building.

    The strange thing was that Qin Ao¡¯s car was not there.

    She picked up the phone in surprise and dialed the number.

    The call could not be connected.

    Lu Man Man frowned. She felt that something was off, but she did not think too much about it. She took a taxi with Zhang Cui.

    Qin Ao usually waited for her. If he had something to do, he would send her a message first and only leave after receiving her reply.

    Now, what was the situation? !

    She and Zhang Cui sat in the taxi, feeling more and more suspicious.

    She quickly picked up the phone and dialed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number. The other side answeredzily, ¡°Miss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, stop fooling around. Qin Ao is gone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The other side instantly became serious.

    ¡°To be precise, Qin Ao suddenly couldn¡¯t get through the phone.¡±. ¡°I went to Crane Group¡¯s board meeting today and asked Qin Ao to wait for me downstairs. Normally, he would never leave without saying a word. Today, out of the blue, he isn¡¯t downstairs. The key is that I couldn¡¯t get through to him either. could something have happened to Qin Ao? ¡°He has always been a very obedient person...¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, where are you now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and his tone became serious.

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487: Battle of the women (3)</h4>

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Where are you!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was obviously a lot more nervous

    Lu Man Man was a little confused, but he made her a little nervous. She turned her eyes to the street in Wen City and was about to say the address when she suddenly saw a ck car looking straight in her direction, there was clearly no sign of slowing down at all.

    Lu Man Man was shocked and instinctively shouted, ¡°AH, be careful!¡±

    Then, there was a violent crash.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s phone fell from her hand and she threw the taxi out.

    Before this, when the taxi saw the caring over, it suddenly made a sharp turn and its tailpletely collided with the car. Then, under the inertia, several railings on the side of the street had already been installed and broken, the street was instantly congested, and the traffic was different.

    Lu Man looked ahead in a daze.

    She moved her fingers, and her phone was nowhere to be found.

    She only felt as if she had just experienced the tragedy of her previous life. The pain suddenly hit her, and her whole body felt as if it was floating in the air, without feeling anything at all.

    She tried hard to hold it in, trying hard not to close her eyes. She vaguely saw two unfamiliar figures forcefully opening the car door that was almost locked. With brute force, they opened the door and dragged her body out.., she was dragged out of the car that was full of ss. At that moment, she could not even feel pain. She felt her body shaking and she kept shaking. Then, she lost consciousness.

    Before she lost consciousness, she told herself that she must not die.

    She could not let Wen Yun and the Wen family end up the way they deserved. She could not die..

    Moreover...

    She had promised Mo Xiuyuan that she would not hesitate in the future.

    ..

    The night was dark.

    The surroundings were so quiet that it was terrifying. The dim yellow light above her head was so quiet that it made people shiver.

    Lu Man did not know where she was. She could only see a dpidated house with a heavy smell of dust.

    She suddenly coughed twice.

    As soon as she coughed, she felt as if she had been dragged somewhere. The pain made her eyes redden instantly, and her mouth seemed to smell of blood.

    She had experienced a car ident.

    Fortunately, she was not dead.

    She should not be dead, or else, she would be reborn again? !

    She really wanted tough at herself for being able to tease her like this at this moment, but the corners of her mouth could not rise. It was too painful, and she was afraid that she would not be able tough out loud. Instead, she cried until her eyes were hazy with tears.

    She tried her best to support her body to sit up.

    She saw that there was a mass of wet marks where she hadid down. She could not tell what it was under the dim yellow light, but the smell that it emitted was very obvious that it was blood.

    There was blood all over the ground.

    She really did not know how much she had lost. She only felt a little weak and her head was dizzy. It was probably because she had lost too much blood.

    She tried her best not to get too excited and tried her best to remain calm. She was also trying to conserve her energy.

    She was actually very afraid. Before she could wait for help, she would be tortured to death by herself.

    She endured the pain and slowly checked her wounds bit by bit.

    There were many wounds, but most of them should be superficial wounds.

    If her internal organs were injured, she probably would not be able to survive at this moment.

    Thinking of this, she let out a sigh of relief. She tried her best not to touch her wounds, and moved her body to the wall.

    She needed to find a support point.

    The moment she moved herself to the corner of the wall and panted slightly.

    The Iron Gate in the distance suddenly opened, and the sound of rust rang out. It was a quiet night, and it was exceptionally frightening.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488: Battle of Women (4)</h4>

    Lu Man opened her eyes wide, trying to control the panic in her heart as she looked at the Iron Gate.

    The iron gate shed with a bright light, and the light gradually moved forward. When Lu man clearly saw the person standing at the front, her heart suddenly tightened.

    It was probably going to be a disaster!

    ..

    ¡°Ah! Be careful!¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Man¡¯s uncontroble scream rang in her ears.

    Then, there was the sound of a fierce collision!

    Mo Xiuyuan held the phone, his whole body trembling.

    Ever since he knew that Qin Ao was suddenly absent for no reason, he felt that things were definitely not simple, and his prediction was confirmed in the next second!

    He held the phone nervously and shouted, ¡°Lu Man Man, hear me!¡±

    Apparently, there was no response from the other side.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, his face was frighteningly cold.

    He picked up the phone and dialed the number urately, ¡°Ye Heng, Lu Man Man is in an ident. I need your help right now. where is the major traffic ident in the lobby, where is the location of the traffic ident, and if there are cameras around. If there are cameras, bring up the surveince footage and send it to me immediately! Also, help me find Qin Ao¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, what happened that made you...¡±the tone of his voice changed!

    It became fast and urgent.

    The Xiu in the past would not be so, so... panicked!

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Just do as I say!¡±Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone abruptly.

    After hanging up the phone, he began to call another number.

    The number rang for a long time, but no one picked up.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he continued to call another person¡¯s number.

    The call was quickly connected, ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany,¡±Morris replied.

    ¡°Where is Yin Lanyi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t contact her today,¡±Morris said honestly, ¡°Big Brother, from your tone, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Yin Lanyi attacked Lu Man.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°It better not be!¡±Mo Xiuyuan fiercely hung up the phone.

    When he was on the phone, he had already walked out of the vi. Now, he was sitting in his special sports car and jumped out.

    Lu Man Man said that he was leaving from the Kn Group. At this time, Lu man should be going directly to the LU group. After the meeting, she naturally had to return to the LU group to report to work, therefore, Lu Man¡¯s route should be from the Kn Corporation to the Lu Corporation. Mo Xiuyuan locked onto the direction and drove a little faster!

    His car soon arrived at the traffic jam.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped the car and quickly walked towards the scene.

    Pushing aside the crowd, Mo Xiuyuan saw two cars that were almost deformed. If Lu Man was sitting here, wouldn¡¯t that mean..

    Mo Xiuyuan looked around.

    The ambnce was also parked far away due to the traffic jam. He watched as a few workers in white carried the stretchers and quickly walked further and further away.

    Mo Xiuyuan chased after them and looked at the two people on the stretchers.

    A man and a woman. They were badly injured, but Lu man was not there.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked around and looked for the traffic cameras. He picked up the phone, ¡°Ye Heng, the location of the traffic ident is 10 meters in front of the Wen Street intersection. There is a traffic light camera in the upper left corner of the ident site, and there is a traffic control camera on the right. Send me the surveince camera from 30 hours ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked in the direction of the camera. He turned around and looked at the traces of the collision. He quickly returned to his seat and drove in another direction.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: women¡¯s war breaks out (5)</h4>

    Ye Heng sent the video to Mo Xiuyuan 10 minutester.

    Mo Xiuyuan parked his car next to him, picked up theptop he had left in the car, connected to WIFI, and opened the email.

    The email was opened, and the video was yed.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the video bit by bit. Half an hour ago, the traffic was normal, and he didn¡¯t see any suspicious cars parked here.

    Mo Xiuyuan sped up and suddenly pressed the pause button to start ying normally.

    A ck car suddenly came from an intersection. It was very fast, as if time was running out.

    The car didn¡¯t stop at all. As if time was running out, it sped up and directly crashed into the yellow taxi.

    Mo Xiuyuan was shocked.

    In the video, the taxi was badly hit. The car had already crashed into the pedestrian railings and the railings had been deformed.

    At the same time, two strange men in ck suits and sunsses got out of the car. Their strong physiques were well-trained and they went straight to the back seat of the taxi. With a few forceful pulls.., the door of the taxi was pulled open, and Lu Man was dragged out, covered in blood.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, and his lips were almost white.

    Lu Man was carried by a man and walked to another car.

    Mo Xiuyuan zoomed in on the video, wanting to see the license te number clearly. He found that the license te number waspletely covered, even the car¡¯s trademark and some important clues were covered. It looked like an ordinary ck car, there were not many signature features that could be found.

    It was very obvious that this method could already be considered a familiar one.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was as if he could see that Lu man¡¯s hand had left a mark on the back of the car with great difficulty. As her hands were covered in blood, the back of the car had already been smeared with blood. As for the two people who had kidnapped Lu Man.., it was as if they had not noticed it. They drove away quickly and disappeared from the range of the video surveince.

    Mo Xiu stared at the car fiercely and picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, did you find any clues?¡±The other side seemed to be in a tense state.

    ¡°Get someone to look at the traffic cameras in the city right now and see a ck car. I can only vaguely feel that it¡¯s a mercedes-benz, a very popr car. Pay attention to the red blood stains on the upper right corner of the rear end of the car. After you find the car, track the car¡¯s movements. Lu Man is in that car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, help me check on Yin Lanyi¡¯s movements today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan remained absolutely calm, even though his forehead was already sweating.

    He drove the car on the road.

    At this moment, he could not wait for the traffic cameras. Wen city was so big, and the traffic was soplicated. First of all, from the workload, it might not be an easy thing to do, not to mention that there was still a possibility.., a certain segment of the traffic cameras were damaged and not activated. Some of the unimportant checkpoints might not be activated in order to save the municipal cost. All of these could cause the clues to disappear at any time. He could not give this his greatest hope.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he drove his car to the ground floor of the Crane Group.

    Qin Ao had disappeared at this ce, so it should be the fastest way to find him. He looked at the surveince cameras in the parking lot of the crane group, walked to the security room, and inquired about the surveince situation.

    He kept moving forward and backward.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called for the security guard.

    The security guard pressed pause and yed in the normal order.

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490: women¡¯s war breaks out (6)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan Watched Qin ao smoking outside the car.

    With Qin Ao¡¯s keen senses, it was impossible for him not to notice that someone was beside him unless it was someone he knew.

    In the video, Qin Ao put out the cigarette butt.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw a woman¡¯s figure. The woman¡¯s Back was facing the camera, but from her figure and back, it was undeniable that it was yinnyi.

    Yin Lanyi seemed to have said something to Qin Ao, and the two of them sat in the car.

    The situation in the car could not be seen clearly because the car windows were all ck. It felt like the car had stopped for more than two minutes before it started to drive off. It was very obvious that Qin Ao was no longer driving, it was very likely that it was Yin Lanyi.

    Thus, she did not do anything to Qin Ao, causing no one to make a move.

    Mo Xiu walked out of the security room and drove towards the street ording to the direction of the car. He drove slowly and observed the environment along the way. ording to Yin Lanyi¡¯s personality, she would not be stupid enough to drive Qin Ao¡¯s car all the time, this would expose her identity, so she would definitely return the car at a certain ce. This ce should be a rtively hidden ce. Mo Xiu drove back and forth on this road for three rounds, he locked his position and entered an alley. Sure enough, Qin Ao¡¯s ck car was heard not far away.

    Mo Xiu Yuan got off the car and walked over. The car was locked tightly, but Qin Ao was not inside.

    He looked around and found Qin Ao¡¯s car. There was no trace on the car, but he could confirm that this was done by Yin Lanyi..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold gaze was extremely ferocious!

    ..

    In the huge abandoned warehouse.

    The warehouse was very quiet. It was so quiet that it was as if Lu Man could only hear her own rapid breathing.

    She really did not expect that the woman standing in front of her, Yin Lanyi, would be so condescending.

    Yin Lanyi seemed to enjoy looking at Lu Man¡¯s horrified expression. Looking at her helpless little white rabbit face, she thought that she could strangle Lu Man to death with just a slight movement of her finger. She felt that.., the frustration she had suffered at the crane group this afternoon was finally released.

    She slightly squatted down and maintained a level with Lu man who was covered in blood and injuries. She raised her chin and carefully observed the blood stains and scars on Lu Man¡¯s face. She seemed to shake her head regretfully, ¡°Such a serious car ident, and your face isn¡¯t ruined.¡±

    Lu man suppressed her emotions and looked into Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes.

    They looked at each other and did not flinch.

    Yin Lanyi seemed to find it funny as she smiled with obvious disdain. ¡°Lu Man Man, aren¡¯t you going to say something when you see me?¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that her throat was hurting and her mouth was filled with blood.

    She guessed that her current appearance should be ferocious and terrifying, as well as a sense of helplessness.

    Yin Lanyi should be enjoying such a state, enjoying her current miserable appearance.

    She really didn¡¯t expect Yin Lanyi to be so extreme.

    If it was her, if she had lost a case, she wouldn¡¯t have been so crazy.

    As expected, Yin Lanyi was mad!

    A crazy person would do anything.

    ¡°Speak!¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s cold eyes became louder.

    In the spacious warehouse, a voice echoed.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips moved slightly. She admitted that she was very weak now and did not even have enough confidence. However, she still used her calmest voice to say, ¡°Yin Lanyi, why did you kidnap me here?¡±

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491: Women¡¯s War (7)</h4>

    ¡°Do what? You still don¡¯t know what I did? !¡±Yinnyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Lu Man was terrified.

    Because she thought that Yin Lan could do it.

    However, she didn¡¯t think that she would die at the hands of this woman. She always thought that Mo Xiuyuan woulde to save her.

    She looked at yinnyi and said, ¡°Why do you have to push yourself to this point?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Yin Lanyi said fiercely, ¡°Do you think that I would do such a crazy thing just because I¡¯m from the Crane Group? ! Not only ! I¡¯m just tired of you appearing in front of Mo Xiuyuan like this. I¡¯m tired of it ! No matter what, no matter what Mo Xiuyuan does to me, I won¡¯t allow him to have any woman by his side. I absolutely won¡¯t allow it Lu Man Man, you have touched my bottom line again and again. I have wanted to touch you for a long time I thought that the crane group would let you see my ability this time and mess with you again. I did not expect that you would actually take the shares of the Crane Group. Lu Man Man, as expected, I have no reason to keep you in this world!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the extremely excited Yin Lanyi. Looking at her entire appearance, she had be extremely ferocious under the light.

    She bit her lips and tried her best to calm herself down. She said, ¡°Yin Lanyi, have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡±

    ¡°Consequences?¡±Yin Lanyi smiled crazily. ¡°You think that Mo Xiuyuan will kill me, right?¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at her.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m telling you, Lu man man, absolutely not!¡±Yin Lanyi said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan will not kill me for you because I once beat up a child for him. He once promised that he would not kill me before I...¡±

    Yin Lanyi seemed to pause for a moment.

    Lu Man Man had been watching her subtle changes.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, Mo Xiuyuan will kill anyone, anyone who really stands in his way! But he will not kill anyone for You!¡±Yin Lanyi said, her words were unclear.

    Lu Man Man did not know that Yin Lanyi¡¯s words were somewhat contradictory.

    She just looked at her like that.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s recklessness will only be used on one person, and that person is not you and me!¡±Yin Lanyi said as sheughed crazily, herughter was very exaggerated, ¡°Are you feeling sad like me? ! Do you feel that no matter how hard you work, you can not be the most important person in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±Lu Man could not understand Yin Lanyi anymore, she did not know what she was implying.

    She did not know what her incoherent words meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know, because you don¡¯t have the right to know everything about Mo Xiuyuan. I will only tell you, Lu Man Man. ¡°If I Die one day, I will only die at the hands of Mo Xiuyuan, but the reason for my death will not be because of you.¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was cold, she said it fiercely, with such certainty.

    Lu Man Man bit her lips, biting her lips very hard.

    Just how terrifying was Mo Xiuyuan.

    Just who was Mo Xiuyuan? !

    It would make people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Yin Lanyi looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance, and seeing her like this, she felt a wave of pride in her heart, and said proudly, ¡°Lu Man Man, you should thank me, you died at my hands, and not one day, you suddenly died at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands, or, you don¡¯t even know what happened and died!¡±

    ¡°Yin Lanyi.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth and faced this woman, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve revealed to me, and I don¡¯t want to know your story. Mo Xiuyuan and I were originally in a marriage of convenience, and the asional intimate actions were only for others to see. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be jealous because of me. We¡¯re just trading with each other.¡±

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492: the Battle of women broke out (8)</h4>

    ¡°Trade with each other?¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s cold eyes narrowed. ¡°I thought so too, but Morris told me that she said that Mo Xiuyuan has liked you for a long time.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan has liked you for a long time!

    How was that possible.

    They had never interacted before.

    When they interacted, it was also on Wen bin¡¯s career path. What happened in the future was still a hostile stance.

    How could Mo Xiuyuan like her.

    She said with certainty, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s possible or not, my tolerance for you has reached its limit.¡±Yin Lanyi looked at her, ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t kill you was because I didn¡¯t want you to die so quickly. I wanted you to feel the fear of approaching death!¡±

    ¡°Yin Lanyi,¡±lu man called her name.

    Looking at her eyes, it was obvious that she wanted to kill her.

    She felt that in the next second, the two men standing behind Yin Lanyi might strangle her to death.

    Cold Sweat broke out on Lu Man Man¡¯s forehead. She said to yinnyi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I took the shares of the Crane Group? Why would Yan Crane be willing to transfer the shares to me?¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes seemed to move.

    She looked at Lu Man Man and looked at her current appearance. The corner of her mouth curled into an evil smile. ¡°Are you stalling for time? Who Do you think wille and save you?¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you what I know. Perhaps you will be lenient with me!¡±! ¡°Mo Xiuyuan and I were originally in a marriage of convenience. I didn¡¯t think that he woulde and save me.¡±. Moreover, things happened so suddenly. Who knew that I would suddenly disappear!¡±Lu Man was trying to convince Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi smiled sarcastically, ¡°You are indeed smarter than I thought, Lu Man. ¡°Therefore, I am willing to give you some time to tell me why you were able to do it. I really want to know why you have the ability to make Yan Kn willingly cooperate with your acting.¡±

    Lu Man took a deep breath. She knew that as a businessman, it was impossible for her not to want to know where she had lost.

    Anyone would want a result, and the best way for her to stall for time now was to find something that Yin Lanyi was interested in and wanted to know from her.

    She said, ¡°From the moment I found out that you were buying the shares of other shareholders, I knew that my way of walking by the side wouldn¡¯t work. After all, you were ahead of me, and I had no way topete with you. So, I could only start from Yan Kn, who we both thought was the most difficult to deal with, and go straight to the Tiger¡¯s den. ¡°I actually made use of themon people¡¯s habitual thinking. I thought that Yan Kn would never cooperate with the Lu Corporation, so I avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t have any doubts about my private cooperation with Yan Kn

    ¡°And the reason why Yan Kn was willing to sell the shares to me was indeed not because he was willing on his own initiative, but because I caught him in a secret that no one knew. ¡°Because of this secret, I was able to negotiate with him, and he wasn¡¯t qualified to negotiate with me at all. He could only agree to whatever I Said and cooperate with me in acting. He wanted the Yin Corporation to raise arge amount of capital to bring Kn Group¡¯s shares back to normal,¡±Lu man said, seeing that Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, she made it very clear.

    Who would have thought that she would be toyed around by Lu Man Man!

    She had spent arge sum of money to make a wedding dress for someone else!

    ¡°Did you already have Yan Kn¡¯s Secret?¡±Yin Lanyi asked fiercely.

    ¡°No,¡±lu man said, ¡°When I knew that I was powerless topete with you, I thought of how to get the shares from Yan Kn. I thought that perhaps everyone has a weakness, and if I attack his weakness, it would be twice the result with half the effort.¡±

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Women¡¯s War (9)</h4>

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face was livid.

    It had to be said that Lu man was really smart.

    To be able to think of a more direct and foolproof method in such a short period of time.

    From the beginning to the end, she had never thought that what Lu man said was relevant. She was only using business methods to buypanies, she had never thought of using more opportunistic methods!

    Gritting her teeth, she red fiercely at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at this woman, she was even more capable than she had imagined!

    When she had exposed Moli, she had only thought that this woman had some tricks up her sleeves. Now, with the acquisition of the Crane Group, she had to admit that this woman not only had tricks up her sleeves, she was also very intelligent.

    And such a woman, she was indeed jealous. Once she was jealous, she wanted to get rid of her.

    Yin Lanyi suddenly stood up from the ground and red at Lu Man Man. With a cold expression, she said coldly, ¡°Kill her.¡±

    The two big men behind her stepped forward.

    ¡°Yin Lanyi! Mo Xiuyuan and I are really in a marriage of convenience! I have proof!¡±Lu Man said loudly.

    Yin Lanyi stopped in her tracks.

    Whether it was a marriage of convenience or not did not have much to do with whether she wanted to kill Lu Man or not.

    However, a woman¡¯s jealousy was that strong.

    She just wanted to know if Mo Xiuyuan was the same as all women, cold-blooded, and she really did not want to ept how special Mo Xiuyuan was to Lu Man.

    Therefore, she stepped back as she left.

    ¡°Evidence, what evidence?¡±Yin Lan asked in amusement.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a marriage of convenience, I would have slept with Mo Xiuyuan, right?¡±Lu Man said.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes moved.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression changed drastically!

    Lu man said, ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin. A virgin can prove that Mo Xiuyuan and I are in a marriage of convenience. We never slept together.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±A beautiful smile appeared on Yin Lan¡¯s ferocious face.

    Lu Man Man looked at her and her heart tightened when she saw how evil she looked.

    ¡°How can I prove it? Lu Man Man!¡±Yin Lan Yi asked her.

    ¡°Any one of these two men can prove it!¡±Lu Man Man pointed at the two strong men in front of her.

    Yin Lan Yi¡¯s smile became even more obvious. She said, ¡°Lu Man Man, are you so afraid of death that you would rather be raped by men? !¡±

    ¡°I just want to live. I just want you to know that Mo Xiuyuan and I are not what you think. You Don¡¯t have to kill me!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that even if you and Mo Xiuyuan are in a marriage of convenience, I will give up on killing you?¡±Yin Lanyi asked coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the rtionship you want with Mo Xiuyuan. You Don¡¯t have to be jealous of me.¡±. ¡°And in the hearts of all the traditional women in northern Xia country, the first time won¡¯t be unimportant. I¡¯ve kept my innocence for 23 years, I didn¡¯t give it to the man that I used to love, Wen Yun, and I also didn¡¯t give it to the current Mo Xiuyuan, but I¡¯m willing to give you my most precious thing in exchange. Consider it as you not being able to get the crane group¡¯s exchange. In this way, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage!¡±Lu Man said anxiously.

    She could not let herself die!

    She could pay any price, but she could not let herself die just like that!

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s brows twitched slightly. ¡°Such a method is not too disadvantageous. However, Lu Man Man, you have made me think of a better way to torture you, for example... rape and then kill!¡±

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: the truth and oue of a woman¡¯s battle (1)</h4>

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯ve made me think of the best way to torture you, for example... rape and then kill!¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s cold voice rang out in the cold and dpidated warehouse, it sounded even more terrifying.

    Lu Man Man looked at Yin Lanyi in front of her.

    This was the only way she could think of to stall for time.

    She remembered calling Mo Xiuyuan when she was in trouble. She truly believed that he would find her in the end.

    And she did not wish that when Mo Xiuyuan came, she would only be an ice-cold body.

    After being reborn, she was very grateful to the heavens for their kindness, allowing her to vent the grievances and anger of her previous life, allowing her to personally tear apart the Wen family¡¯s true colors, allowing her to take revenge on the Wen family without any scruples, revenge on the Wen family¡¯s ruthlessness!

    She had never thought that she would die so early in this life.

    She could not die without aplishing what she wanted. She would not allow herself to die in the hands of this crazy woman, Yin Lanyi, for no reason.

    She pursed her lips and silently adjusted her emotions.

    Rationally, she told herself that this was the only and best way to prolong her life. In the depths of her heart, there were 10,000 rejections, 10,000 rejections that she did not want to be touched by anyone. Her childhood education was very simple, a woman should keep herself clean.

    And now.

    In order to live, in order to survive, she chose to live like this.

    If it was in her previous life, perhaps she would really lose so resolutely in order to maintain her innocence.

    People would really change. They would be people that she did not even know herself.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Yin Lanyi, you really don¡¯t have to kill me. I am just a person who is afraid of death in order to live. I don¡¯t have the ability to dirty your hands.¡±

    Yin Lanyi smiled crazily, ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re really afraid of death. You¡¯re so afraid of death that you don¡¯t have any principles. I really think too highly of you! ¡°I thought that based on your temper, you would be willing to die just because I humiliated you today. You wouldn¡¯t lower your dignity and beg me like this. It looks like you don¡¯t even have any self-respect. ¡°Lu Man Man, why are you so eye-catching?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as perfect as you think,¡±Lu man said, trying to buy more time for herself, ¡°I¡¯m just well-dressed by the people of Wen City. I¡¯m just good at marketing myself. I¡¯m actually an ordinary person with a better birth. Yin Lanyi, let me go. I¡¯ll agree to any conditions.¡±

    ¡°Although your posture and cheap appearance really make me feel good, it really makes me feel like I¡¯m making too much of a fuss over you. I feel like you¡¯re just so-so.¡±. ¡°But Lu Man Man, I¡¯m a person who never gives up halfway when doing things.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much effort to bring you to this ce. With your disguise and your eloquent tongue, you¡¯re looking down on me too much,¡±Yin Lanyi said, she smiled wickedly, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re a coward, but I really can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re an ordinary person or not. ¡°Otherwise, look, you¡¯ve dyed me from killing you for nearly half an hour. Otherwise, you would have died thousands of times, and you¡¯re still negotiating with me? ¡°You think you¡¯re still an ordinary person at this point ? An ordinary person would have copsed long ago, but you actually said something so rationally, I really can¡¯t refuse to listen to you ? ! Lu Man Man, if it were anyone else, most of them would have already been confused by you. Unfortunately, the person you want to confuse is me. I¡¯m really not as stupid as you think.¡±

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495: the truth and oue of a woman¡¯s battle (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yin Lanyi...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t reject the method of rape before murder. After all, I really want to know if you and Mo Xiuyuan were engaged in a marriage of convenience and if Mo Xiuyuan really touched you.¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s cold eyes narrowed, ¡°Look, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ve bought yourself another 10 minutes to live.¡±

    Then, Yin Lanyi took two steps back and said to one of the men beside her, ¡°Rape her.¡±

    One of the men was stunned and looked at Yin Lanyi.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t understand?¡±Yin Lanyi asked.

    The man seemed to understand instantly and started to take off his pants.

    Yin Lanyi looked at the man in front of her indifferently. She saw that Lu man¡¯s entire body was covered in blood and her filthy face was starting to turn pale.

    She could not help but step back, blocked by the wall.

    She could only watch as the man took off his pants in front of her and moved closer to her.

    She chose to be cruel to herself. She did not know how strong her ability to ept things was, nor did she know how much she could take. She did not know if she would be driven mad halfway through! She did not know if the ten minutes she had bought for herself was just ten minutes.

    She pursed her lips tightly and reminded herself that nothing was more important than being alive!

    Nothing, don¡¯t break down, don¡¯t refuse!

    Her eyes moved slightly as she looked at the man in front of her, watching him approach her with his naked lower body.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan confirmed Qin Ao¡¯s car and also confirmed the perpetrator of this kidnapping, Yin Lanyi.

    At the moment, he could only use all sorts of connections to investigate Yin Lanyi¡¯s actions today. Through all sorts of connections, he found out who Yin Lanyi would choose to help her with the kidnapping in Wen City. ording to the scene of the car ident and the methods of the kidnapping, she was obviously experienced! Yin Lanyi had not been in Wen City for long. The person she could hire had avoided ye Heng. Who else could it be? !

    Mo Xiuyuan chose to meet up with Ye Heng.

    The two of them were in a special room in charm bar. It was a fixed private room that ye Heng always liked to stay in. It was never open to the public, and Ye Heng enjoyed it alone. In the private room, there was a secretpartment, inside a secretpartment.., there was an unexpectedlyrge space filled with severalputers and many high-tech products.

    At this moment, a few men were controlling theputers inside. The entire trafficwork of Wen City had long been conquered by them and could be connected to thework system of Wen City at any time, all the men were focused on looking for the suspicious car that Mo Xiuyuan had mentioned.

    Ye Heng had been making calls as if he was looking for connections to investigate if Yin Lanyi had any close connections with any mafia-rtedpanies during this period of time. He had even asked a circle of international mercenaries that Yin Lanyi might know about. obviously.., he did not receive the expected answer.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes had been looking at the traffic video. His gaze quickly swept across all theputers.

    Ye Heng put down the phone and walked over. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Yin Lanyi had been with them for so many years. Her anti-reconnaissance ability had already reached the level of stealth. Therefore, it was not surprising that she was able to achieve this.

    He could only focus all his attention on the video surveince. He had the men in front of him rey the video from the incident over and over again. Time passed between them, it had been almost five hours. If it was anyone else, they would have been flustered and at a loss. However, Mo Xiuyuan was still as calm as ever. It was so calm that no emotions could be seen.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496: the truth and ending of the Battle of Women (3)</h4>

    ¡°Here, stop.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pointed at a spot on the screen. ¡°Zoom in.¡±

    ording to the operation, the car that shed past their eyes could be seen clearly in their line of sight. As the screen had only existed for a very short period of time, and that blind spot was very easy to overlook, it suddenly appeared and then locked onto.., they really saw a red mark on the right foot of the car. They could not tell that it was blood, but it was the same location as the car that had kidnapped Lu Man Man. They could already determine that it was this car.

    After the car walked out of the street where the kidnapping had taken ce, it had torn off the cover that covered the license te, trademark, and some important signs. What appeared in front of them was a car that did not look strange at all.

    Of course, Mo Xiyuan had already thought of this problem. If the car was kept hidden, it would attract more people. After walking a distance, it would definitely tear the thing off, then, it would blend into the street and the crowd.

    ¡°Restore the license te number,¡±Mo Xiyuan said. Due to the sharpness of the camera and the fast speed of the car, the license te number was somewhat blurry.

    A man took a screenshot of the image and fixed it.

    Soon, a clear number appeared on the screen. It was Wen Aa2234.

    Ye Heng looked at the number and picked up the phone. ¡°Immediately send a notice to find a Mercedes-benz car with the license te number WEN AA2234 in the city. Pass it down. The first person found will be heavily rewarded!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan continued to let the men in front of him look for the car through the surveince cameras.

    The traffic in Wen City was too heavy. There were indeed situations that he was worried about today. It was just that there were certain sections of the road where there were no cars, and certain ces where the quality of the pictures was not clear, but the quality of the pictures was not clear.

    Looking for such arge number of cars through the surveince cameras like this became an extremely huge project.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the screen silently and coldly. There seemed to be some sweat on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t care.

    Time passed.

    They found a few vehicles entering and leaving the screen, then disappeared and searched again. Every time they found one, they locked onto a certain area. Ye Heng arranged for people to go to that area for inspection, and they continued to search.

    It was already 9 pm.

    Many things that should have happened seemed to have already happened.

    Mo Xiuyuan covered his temples with his hand.

    Until now, there was no news that could make people feel better.

    Mo Xiuyuan silently adjusted his emotions.

    Ye Heng looked at his appearance.

    Although his expression was still the same, he seemed to feel that he was extremely anxious.

    It had been a long time since Xiu had done something like this. He had not pushed himself to his limit.

    The room was extremely quiet.

    Everyone remained silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold expression was still fixated on the video.

    ¡°Here.¡±Mo Xiuyuan pointed at a spot. ¡°The exact location.¡±

    The man sitting in front of him was stunned.

    His eyes were blurry from looking at it. Mo Xiuyuan had seen such a fleeting scene with just one nce.

    He quickly zoomed in.

    Just as ye Heng was about to make a call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call yet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Heng looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s past 3 pm at this time.¡±. ¡°ording to the time of the ident, it should be thest ce to stay. Yin Lanyi couldn¡¯t possibly let the car that was tied to Lu man man keep walking on the street. This location is very likely thest ce they would park,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497: the truth and oue of the Battle of the women (4)</h4>

    Ye Heng nodded.

    ¡°Bring up the map of the surrounding area,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    The Man in front of him quickly used the satellite simtion to push and lock onto the position. He reflected it on the screen and Mo Xiuyuan began to observe the surrounding terrain.

    The ce the car passed was a main road. ording to the car¡¯s situation, it should be to the right. On the right was arge shopping mall. Further behind the shopping mall was an old apartment area that was about to be demolished, there weren¡¯t many people living in this area anymore. There were probably only a few holdouts left, so it should be a good ce to hide.

    However, Yin Lanyi should be more cautious when doing things. She shouldn¡¯t expose herself in a ce where there were only a few holdouts left, so there should be other ces that were more hidden.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his surroundings bit by bit. The man who was operating theputer now marked the demolition area red. He began to observe his surroundings again. His gaze suddenly locked onto a warehouse next to the demolition area, the warehouse looked small on the screen, but in reality, it was the best choice for kidnapping people.

    He pointed at the warehouse and said to ye Heng, ¡°Let¡¯s Go Here!¡±

    ¡°Xiu, aren¡¯t you going to let someone take a look first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of alerting the enemy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he turned around and strode out of the room.

    Ye Heng hurriedly followed behind him.

    While he was making a phone call and instructing someone to wait, he got into the car that Mo Xiuyuan was driving and set off from charm.

    In fact, no one was sure that that ce would definitely be Yin Lanyi¡¯s resting ce. Ye Heng was actually wondering if Mo Xiuyuan was breaking the jar, but on second thought, he felt that the things that Mo Xiuyuan was certain of.., were usually not wrong.

    This man had the ability, and this man had the courage to make people submit to him.

    The car drove very fast, and Ye Heng watched as Mo Xiuyuan ran one traffic light after another. The night in Wen City seemed to have turned bloody because of everything that had happened tonight!

    ..

    In the warehouse.

    It was still cold and creepy.

    Lu Man Man watched as the man squatted in front of her and began to pull at her clothes.

    Lu man put up a symbolic resistance and hugged her body together.

    The man used force and tore her clothes into pieces. Traces of the car ident were all over her body, deep and shallow. At this moment, some blood was seeping out because of some contact.

    The Man in front of him looked at this scene and seemed to be suddenly excited.

    His body, which was originally just following orders, also began to react quickly.

    Lu Man did not know if her appearance could stimte the man¡¯s instincts, or if this man liked the smell of blood.

    Seeing the man¡¯s reaction, Yin Lanyi¡¯s smile became even more evil. She said word by word behind the man, ¡°Do whatever you want! Anyway, I gave you something for free. I heard that it¡¯s a virgin, so why don¡¯t you have enough fun!¡±

    Lu Man Man turned to look at Yin Lanyi. She saw the evil look on her face, as if her plot had seeded.

    She probably hated her very much, that she would do such a cruel thing.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s body was trembling slightly. The further she leaned back, the more the wall rubbed against her body, bringing with it waves of pain. Because her attention was no longer on her back, she did not feel so much pain, she bit her lips and looked at the burly man in front of her.

    After his thick and big hands tore her shirt, he began to pull her pants down and pull at her underwear.

    ¡°Stop...¡±Lu man said, her voice was a little weak and a little excited.

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498: the truth and oue of a woman¡¯s battle (5)</h4>

    Yin Lanyi seemed to enjoy this scene very much. She raised her eyebrows and looked arrogantly at Lu Man¡¯s disheveled appearance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude, I¡¯m afraid of pain,¡±lu man said slowly, ¡°We can take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are you ying tricks again, trying to stall for time?¡±Yin Lanyi smiled sarcastically, extremely sarcastic, ¡°If you think that I¡¯m so gullible, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m eager to see if you still have thatyer of membrane. Break It!¡±

    Her cold voice was extremely fierce.

    Lu Man looked at Yin Lanyi in horror.

    The man seemed to have received an order and immediately went to pull on Lu Man Man¡¯s underwear.

    The underwear was torn from Lu Man¡¯s body in a fragile manner.

    Lu Man¡¯s legs were mped tightly together and she was fiercely resisting.

    The man¡¯s strength was very strong and he almost crushed her tightly shut knees.

    At this moment, Lu Man did not know where she had so much strength and she waspletely resisting to the end. At that time, she only had one thought. Before this man came in front of her, Yin Lanyi would not kill her first.

    So, she was resisting with all her strength, resisting without any regard for her life.

    Her back was covered in blood.

    The pain from her knees made her feel like she was about to copse.

    ¡°Pa!¡±A pnded fiercely on her face.

    Lu Man Man looked at the angry man in front of her, looking at his terrifying face, looking like he wanted to kill her.

    She gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at the man.

    Yin Lanyi seemed to have been shocked by Lu Man¡¯s resistance for a second, and her lips curled up into a beautiful smile. ¡°Go help him. The two of US can still y together!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The other man had actually been unable to hold himself back for a long time.

    Looking at such a beautiful character with the smell of blood on her, it was a fatal temptation for people like them, who were not trained by normal people to grow up.

    The burly man went over and picked Lu man up from the ground.

    Lu Man Man cried out in surprise.

    The next moment, she saw the man lift her legs.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    I¡¯m sorry, Mo Xiuyuan!

    I¡¯m sorry... Mo Xiuyuan!

    Holding back her emotions, tears burst out from the corner of her eyes, but the expected pain did note. She only heard a loud sound, as if the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open by brute force. In such a cold and quiet environment.., it seemed especially loud.

    And the man who wanted to do it to Lu Man was also stunned at that moment. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the door.

    At the door, a few men entered.

    Several men.

    Lu Man could no longer see clearly.

    But she saw Mo Xiuyuan. His confused eyes saw the man walking in front of her. He was so unscrupulous, as if he did not see the ck pistol in Yin Lanyi¡¯s hand. He walked straight towards her.., looking at her extremely weak appearance at this moment, looking at the two men beside her who were lecherous towards her, the cold-blooded and murderous intent in his eyes waspletely unconcealed.

    He carried Lu man over from the hands of the man who was already in a daze. He squatted on the ground and used his body to cover her naked body.

    The two men looked at the man in front of them and vaguely knew something. They turned their heads to look at their employer. They saw that she was holding a pistol, but they did not order them to do anything.

    Meanwhile, her copsed body was trembling non-stop.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be showing weakness as he hugged Lu man into his arms. He let her face lean against her chest and listened to his rapid and powerful heartbeat.

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499: the truth and ending of the Battle of Women (6)</h4>

    It was finally here.

    Lu Man Man held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body, trembling.

    He was still trembling in fear.

    Mo Xiuyuan took off his white shirt, revealing his upper body. Then, he put the shirt on Lu Man Man. Looking at the white shirt, it was quickly dyed red. His cold face.., there was no emotion.

    The more there was no emotion, the scarier it was.

    He fastened the buttons one by one for Lu Man, so that her body could be well covered in his white shirt.

    Lu Man looked up at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She actually wanted to smile, smile, but when she looked at his familiar face, her tears fell uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming, don¡¯t cry.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice was obviously suppressed for the first time.

    His suppressed voice sounded a little hoarse.

    Lu Man was trying her best to stabilize her emotions.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers helped her wipe away her tears.

    Looking at her weak appearance, his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    Ye Heng stepped forward respectfully.

    Then, Lu Man Man saw ye Heng Pass her a ck pistol.

    Lu Man looked at him in shock. Looking at his cold-blooded face, she could feel the killing intent.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man slowly shook her head.

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gentle tone sounded like he was doting on her.

    Lu Man Man shook her head.

    Northern Xia country was a country ruled byw.

    No.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. That was in the world that she knew.

    In the world that she did not know, it had never been like this!

    Mo Xiuyuan covered her eyes with his hand.

    Suddenly, she heard a loud sound.

    She seemed to be able to feel the rebound force from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm when the bullet was fired.

    After the loud sound, she heard a man breaking down and screaming.

    Lu Man was stunned and wanted to turn her head to look.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan hugged her body and kissed her on the forehead.

    She panicked and did not turn her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m afraid that you will be cold towards me in the future,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said softly as he moved away from her forehead. It was still the same tone as in her memory.

    However...

    However, at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was firing.

    She was hugging his bare upper body. Because of the progress and because she really did not know how to control her emotions, she did not know that her nails had already dug into his skin, but he did not reject her at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave her a look.

    The Man¡¯s roar became further and further away. Then, it was as if someone suddenly covered his mouth with a strong hand and disappeared.

    Mo Xiuyuan was responsible for Lu Man to stand up from the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around.

    Lu man followed her direction and saw a room full of people.

    At first, she only saw Mo Xiuyuan and a few people behind Mo Xiuyuan. Now, she saw a room full of people. They were all wearing ck suits and looked extremely powerful. At first, she was puzzled for a second, why didn¡¯t the two men react at all.

    Why was Yin Lanyi only trembling when she held the pistol? Why didn¡¯t she really dare to shoot.

    Obviously, Yin Lanyi was still standing there in that position. However, she was surrounded by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s men. She waspletely surrounded.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: the truth and ending of the Battle of Women (7)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was not on Yin Lanyi at all. He did not even look at her.

    He looked at the burly man who was standing in front of him and was so nervous that he was sweating all over. Because he was well-trained, he did not panic to the point of peeing his pants.

    ¡°Did you go in?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked the man.

    The man looked at him fiercely. He was on guard and did not say anything.

    ¡°This will directly affect whether you leave your corpse intact!¡±

    The man¡¯s body was trembling slightly.

    ¡°Forget it. This is not important,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly with a cold look in his eyes.

    As he said that, he looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng understood and let a few ck suits easily restrain the burly man in front of him and directly dragged him out.

    Should he leave his corpse intact..

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan wanted to silence him.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip and bit her lip, telling herself not to panic.

    At that time, when she was about to be vited, she really wanted to kill these two people with her own hands and kill Yin Lanyi. She felt that at that moment, if someone gave her a weapon, she would really shoot!

    Therefore, at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan helped her vent her anger!

    Mo Xiuyuan helped her and fulfilled her wish just now.

    However.

    She had nevere into contact with such a world. She did not know what kind of world it was in such a world.

    She could not help but tremble.

    She thought that the dark environment was just Wen bin¡¯s deceit. It was just Wen bin¡¯s schemes that asionally made people hate him to the bone. It would not be as brazen as it was now.., brazenly refreshing her understanding of this strange world over and over again.

    The man was dragged out.

    He did not even resist.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Lu Manman. He saw that her eyes had been looking in the direction of the door. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. He did not exin or speak. He just bent down and picked her up, step by step, he walked out of the main door.

    He walked past Yin Lanyi¡¯s side.

    From the beginning to the end, he did not say a single word to this woman.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem surprised to see Yin Lanyi. Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to find it strange at all. On the contrary, he seemed to have expected it.

    And Mo Xiuyuan was just like this with Yin Lanyi? !

    In her mind, Yin Lanyi¡¯s words rang out. She said that Mo Xiuyuan would not kill Yin Lanyi for her.

    No wonder Yin Lanyi was so unscrupulous!

    Lu Man was nestled in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    She actually did not have any emotions, because she did not know what kind of rtionship Yin Lanyi and Mo Xiuyuan had in the past, and whether they had loved each other to death, so in exchange, Mo Xiuyuan indulged yinnyi without limits!

    She was already very grateful that Mo Xiuyuan would take her away at this critical moment.

    She would not ask him to do more.

    Suddenly, Yin Lanyi¡¯s shrieking voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what are you doing!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped for a moment, he did not turn around, he just turned his head slightly.

    ¡°Kill me!¡±Yin Lanyi said, ¡°You might as well kill me, kill me, and don¡¯t let me see how you don¡¯t care about me!¡±! ¡°I¡¯ve done so much, and I¡¯ve done so much. Do you really think that I¡¯m doing this just to take revenge on Lu Man? ¡°I just want you to know that even if I destroy myself, I still want to attract your attention. I¡¯ve had enough of your disregard for me! ¡°I¡¯d rather you kill me, I¡¯d rather die in your hands!¡±

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: the truth of the battle between women and the oue (8)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold expression was cold as he carried Lu Man and walked away.

    As he left, he said, ¡°Yin Lanyi, you should thank Morris from the beginning to the end! Otherwise, do you really think that you can live until now? !¡±

    Yin Lanyi was stunned.

    Lu Man was also stunned as shey in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    She kept looking at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan mean that if it wasn¡¯t for Morris, he would have killed Yin Lanyi too.

    It was only because of Morris that he did not kill her.

    It was not what this woman said at all. Mo Xiuyuan would not kill Yin Lanyi just for her!

    Mo Xiu Yuan carried Lu Man and left.

    Leaving the room.

    It suddenly became quiet.

    Ye Heng took a deep look at Yin Lanyi. He saw that this woman hadpletely gone mad.

    If they had really done it to this extent, no one could save them.

    Ye Heng left without much emotion.

    Anyway, no matter what, he would always stand on Xiu¡¯s side.

    No matter who it was.

    Ye Heng left.

    Rows of ck suits stood in the room, but they did not leave.

    Yin Lanyi suddenly squatted on the ground as if she had been distracted, and the pistol in her hand slid down.

    She was really fed up with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attitude toward her, the attitude that he did not put her in his eyes at all.

    All of her actions today, in the final analysis, were because of Mo Xiuyuan, because she wanted to get his attention, because she wanted him to know that she loved him to a crazy extent.

    However.

    From the moment Mo Xiuyuan walked into the warehouse to the moment he left, he did not give her a single nce.

    All of his tenderness and intimacy were used on Lu Man Man.

    Until now, she could no longer lie to herself and say that Mo Xiuyuan still liked her, and that Mo Xiuyuan was just using another woman to make her jealous.

    From the beginning to the end, she was the only one who would be jealous.

    She could no longer remember that she was dating Mo Xiuyuan and then she took the initiative to break up with him. Was Mo Xiuyuan passive or active? !

    Sheughed sarcastically, loudly and wildly.

    The ck suit next to her approached her. Under the light, the shadows ovepped on her body.

    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She saw that all the men were taking off their pants.

    Yin Lanyi was shocked.

    The men had already started to approach her body.

    Then.

    Everything happened just like that.

    Tonight, Lu Man Man was not raped.

    She was gang-raped!

    She could not count how many men were venting on her.

    In the end, her hoarse voice was already numb. She even had a second where she wanted to die just like that.

    Everyone had dispersed.

    The room was filled with the stench of blood and filth. Under the huge warehouse, she was the only one left. She was lying there as if she was dead.

    The sound of footsteps came from outside.

    Step by step, she stopped in front of her and covered her naked body with her clothes.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes moved.

    If she didn¡¯t move, she might think that she was dead.

    Morris picked her up from the ground.

    ¡°Are you outside?¡±Yin Lanyi asked him.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Morris said and answered calmly.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: the truth and ending of the Battle of Women (9)</h4>

    ¡°So do you know what I was doing inside?¡±Yin Lanyi asked him.

    Morris nodded.

    Yin Lanyi really wanted tough, and she really wanted tough sarcastically.

    But at this moment, she felt that her facial expressions were stiff, and she could not make any expression at all.

    ¡°Morris, let¡¯s break up,¡±Yin Lanyi said, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°The sex rtionship ends here.¡±

    Maurice nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve repaid what I owe you.¡±

    Yin Lanyi looked at him.

    Maurice put her into the car. He did not get into the car. Instead, he let a strange driver sit at the driver¡¯s seat. He said, ¡°Yin Lanyi, the child you aborted is not Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s, it¡¯s Mine!¡±

    Yin Lanyi looked at him in disbelief.

    Morris appeared very calm. He looked at her very calmly. His eyes, which were already like a pool of stagnant water, had some crazy and uncontroble beats.

    ¡°So, Mo Xiuyuan has no reason not to kill you. And I, in order to save your life, used your method of gang rape as an exchange.¡±Morris said very calmly, as if he did not care about Yin Lanyi¡¯s current emotions. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t use yourself to bet with Mo Xiuyuan. You¡¯ve never had the qualifications. And I don¡¯t want to feel guilty for the rest of my life because of the child you aborted. Until now, we¡¯re even.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking.

    The car door closed.

    Morris watched the car leave.

    He could imagine how big of a Blow Yin Lanyi would have after knowing this fact.

    Yin Lanyi had always been proud to think that her first time was with Mo Xiuyuan, and her first miscarriage was because of Mo Xiuyuan.

    From the beginning to the end, it wasn¡¯t.

    That night when everyone was drunk, it was the two of them who had been lingering together. Mo Xiuyuan had never allowed any woman to get close to him.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was good at keeping himself clean. He just wouldn¡¯t let Ren Heren get close to him. Apart from his trusted aides, he was absolutely wary of anyone else.

    He really admired Mo Xiuyuan since he was young.

    He admired the pressure he had received since he was young, and how he had developed into such a powerful Mo Xiuyuan.

    Until this afternoon.

    From the moment Mo Xiuyuan called him and said that Yin Lanyi had made a move on Lu Manman.

    At that moment, he knew that Yin Lanyi was probably doomed.

    Mo Xiuyuan had liked Lu manman for many years.

    If Yin Lanyi made a move on Lu Manman, she was courting death.

    If nothing happened to Lu Man, it would be fine.

    If something happened, he thought that no matter what he said, it would be useless.

    He spent the whole afternoon trying to find Yin Lanyi. After finding nothing, he had been waiting at Charm Bar. He knew that with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to find her.

    As expected, after 9 pm, he drove his car and followed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car.

    He knew that Mo Xiuyuan must have noticed his presence, and he did not think of doing anything secretly.

    The moment everyone stopped their car, he ran to Mo Xiuyuan as fast as he could.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t kill Yin Lanyi. I owe her this.¡±He said quickly.

    Because he was afraid that if he did not say it quickly, Mo Xiuyuan would not have the chance to tell him!

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t give him any answer.

    He directly got someone to open the warehouse door!

    However, Mo Xiuyuan agreed in the end.

    He just got someone to gang rape her and torture her in a way that women cared about the most, but he really didn¡¯t take her life.

    At this point, everything that he had done for Yin Lanyi was also over.

    This woman would never appear in their world again.

    This was the result of her breaking up with him the most.

    And he did not know if Yin Lanyi wouldmit suicide in depression after knowing everything about his past!

    Even if it was suicide, it had nothing to do with him.

    ..

    In another small car.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been carrying Lu man and sitting in the back seat of the car.

    Qin Ao was driving.

    Qin Ao had been controlled in the small car parked outside until Mo Xiuyuan and the others arrived. Only then was he really rescued.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Yin Lanyi wouldy a hand on him. He thought she was just talking to him about something, but he didn¡¯t expect to be tricked by Yin Lanyi. He was injected with a group of anesthetics and lost consciousness!

    When he was rescued, his face was full of shame.

    Now that he was driving, he was also full of shame.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Qin Ao didn¡¯t know what happened in the warehouse. Looking at Mr. Mo¡¯s tense face, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    The car slowly looked towards Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    After parking the car.

    Qin Ao opened the car door for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu man who was covered in blood and got out of the car.

    Qin Ao looked at them and could not help but say loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. MO...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    Lu Man hugged Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Mo Xiu Yuan answered, with Lu Man Man into the vi.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Confession Lu Man, I Like You (1)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man into the vi.

    Wang Zhong had been waiting in the hall, as if he knew what had happened.

    Seeing Lu man being carried back by Mo Xiuyuan, he seemed to be relieved at that moment. Even though Lu man was covered in blood, it seemed that she was still alive.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu man upstairs and said to Wang Zhong in a low voice, ¡°Help me bring the medical box up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man had been buried in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms the whole time.

    In the corridor on the second floor, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he still carried Lu man into his room and put her on the bed.

    Her body was covered in blood, but it was on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s indigo-colored quilt.

    Mo Xiuyuan gently covered her with the quilt, turned around and took Wang Zhong¡¯s medical kit. He said to him, ¡°Go and make some in porridge.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Zhong left.

    Mo Xiuyuan ced the medical box on the bedside, turned around, and walked to the bathroom. He wrung a hot towel and came out.

    Lu Man Man watched as he was busy, orderly and unhurried.

    She seemed to rarely see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s extreme emotions. However, just now, in the dpidated warehouse, she vaguely felt that Mo Xiuyuan was very terrifying. At this moment, he had regained his calmness.

    Mo Xiuyuan lifted Lu man man¡¯s nket and lowered his head to help her unbutton her shirt.

    Under his white shirt, he was already naked. However, at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions made Lu man subconsciously use her hands that were covered in dust and blood to block him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Miss Lu, let go.¡±

    Lu Man looked up at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just checking and cleaning your wounds.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips seemed to curve into a beautiful arc. Under the backlight, he looked extremely seductive. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your body many times.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°But you¡¯re very ugly today.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll dislike you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile was even more obvious.

    Compared to Mo Xiuyuan who was in the warehouse, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    At this moment, the atmosphere between the two of them did not be awkward or overly sad because of what had happened today. She even felt that Mo Xiuyuan had almost forgotten the series of events that had happened in the past half an hour in front of her, he was acting so naturally.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face, looking at his face that was now familiar, and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll dislike me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile froze on his lips for a second, as if he had never thought that Lu man would reply in this way.

    He probably thought that Lu man would only be able to retort and scold him in a low voice.

    The corner of his beautiful lips once again pulled out a touching smile, and a kiss gently pressed on her forehead, ¡°I will never dislike it.¡±

    Lu Man felt her heart beat a little, and her heart skipped a beat.

    It was always easy for Mo Xiuyuan to identally make her blush and her heart beat faster.

    Lu Man let go of his hand, and Mo Xiuyuan carefully helped her unbutton her white shirt, revealing her scarred body.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips seemed to tighten a little.

    His slender fingers held a hot towel, and he helped her clean and wipe it bit by bit.

    Lu Man felt a little pain and shivered a few times.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s movements seemed to be a little lighter.

    Lu Man Man watched him with his head lowered and a serious look on his face. His expression was a little serious as he kept looking at her wound. His eyes were very deep and his long eyshes would asionally quiver, quiver..

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Love Lu Man Man, I Like You (2)</h4>

    ¡°It hurts.¡±The moment Lu Man Man was dazed, she felt a bone-piercing pain.

    She then saw that Mo Xiuyuan was using disinfectant to help her disinfect bit by bit.

    ¡°It will hurt a little, bear with it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth.

    But it really hurt.

    The pain at this moment seemed to be different from the pain after the car ident. At that time, it was clearly more painful, but at that time, her emotions were notpletely focused on this point, so she would not have such a strong pain.

    Mo Xiuyuan bent down and lowered his head even more. As he helped her disinfect the wound, he also helped her blow on it, as if he was trying to reduce her pain.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan like this. She looked at his beautiful face, which was very close to her body. However, there was not a hint of lust on his face. He was just very serious, as if he was taking care of her wound.

    There were a lot of wounds, big and small, where the ss cut her.

    Fortunately, they were all superficial wounds, and the injuries were not as serious as Mo Xiuyuan thought. Moreover, looking at Lu Man¡¯s appearance, she did not hurt her internal organs, so she secretly heaved a sigh of relief!

    Mo Xiuyuan helped her disinfect the wound from head to toe, apply medicine and bandage it. Lu Man felt that she was about to be a mummy, did she have to be so exaggerated.

    She even suspected that this bastard Mo Xiuyuan did not know how to bandage.

    After doing everything, it had already been more than an hour.

    Just when Lu Man thought that it was over, she saw Mo Xiuyuan wring out a hot towel and then help her wipe it.

    Lu Man¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw that she was a little tense and nervous, ¡°I¡¯ll also help you check it.¡±

    Lu man bit her lips.

    Did this guy know how to check? He was clearly... a pervert!

    However, looking at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression at this moment, his eyes were extremely clean.

    There was not a single trace of a man¡¯s lewdness towards a woman.

    She did not know if this was a form of respect for her.

    Or perhaps, he was suppressing an emotion and showing a sincere expression.

    Mo Xiuyuan put down her thigh and walked into the bathroom, carefully wiping and cleaning her up.

    Lu Man did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to do this for her. She thought that men would not be so careful to know that women were ufortable.

    After washing up, Mo Xiuyuan went to her room to get a set of white pajamas and helped her put it on.

    After putting it on, Mo Xiuyuan picked her up from the bed sheet and walked out of his bedroom door.

    Lu man seemed to have gotten used to his embrace and just nestled on his chest.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu man back to her room, and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s big bed was already stained with her blood.

    After Mo Xiuyuan put Lu man away, he twisted the quilt and turned to leave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man pulled him back.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved.

    Lu man man asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up. Even his eyes seemed to be smiling. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Wang Zhong to bring the porridge here. You should eat something.¡±

    So he didn¡¯t abandon her.

    His face was a little embarrassed and his hands were a little embarrassed. He withdrew his hands awkwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave your side.¡±

    Such a casual sentence, yet it was like a promise. It was so deep and shallow that it warmed her heart.

    Mo Xiuyuan went out and slowly brought a bowl of porridge in.

 Chapter 505 - Confessing Lu Man I Like You (3)

    <h4>Chapter 505: Confessing Lu Man I Like You (3)</h4>

    He ced the porridge on the head of the bed and helped Lu man up from the bed. He let her sit on the head of the bed and then picked up the porridge. He sat on the side of her bed and blew the porridge to her mouth.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and watched his actions.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at her.

    The two of them looked at each other. Under such a crystal clear light, there was an unexpected chemical effect.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Lu Man opened her mouth.

    Mo Xiuyuan put the porridge into her mouth.

    The temperature was just right.

    Lu Man took a bite of the porridge and seemed to feel a little hungry. Only now did she remember that she had not eaten anything the whole night.

    And at this moment, she was really hungry.

    In such a high-intensity and high-tension environment, when she rxed, all the functions of her body seemed to have returned to normal.

    A bowl of porridge was finished just like that.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±

    Lu Man was silent and then nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to stroke her head very naturally. At that moment, Lu Man felt that she was a pet of Mo Xiuyuan..

    She watched Mo Xiuyuan get up and leave. Not long after, he came in with a bowl of porridge.

    He fed her again, one mouthful at a time, carefully.

    Soon, he finished eating again.

    Mo Xiuyuan asked her, ¡°Do you want to eat more?¡±

    This time, he was really full.

    Moreover, the porridge was more filling.

    She seemed to have burped.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled again, with a satisfied smile, and stroked her head naturally.

    Lu Man once again felt that she was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pet..

    Mo Xiuyuan put the bowl aside and said, ¡°Are you ready to sleep? Or do you want to sit for a while and wait for your stomach to digest before you go to Sleep?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I want to talk to you.¡±Lu Man suddenly looked a little serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s scarred face even though she had already cleaned it up. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    At this moment, it was already a littlete.

    She had been tired for the entire night. She should have been very tired and should have had a good sleep after eating her fill.

    However, at this moment, she just could not fall asleep.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s handsome face. Even though he often had an insincere expression on his face, she did not know when she had started to fall for him.

    And the moment she had truly confirmed her feelings was perhaps the moment that strange man was about to enter her body.

    In her mind, there was only Mo Xiuyuan.

    There was only guilt towards him.

    And this guilt clearly represented something..

    She was not so saintly that even if she did not have feelings for Mo Xiuyuan, she had to keep his innocence because she was married to him. She only wished at that moment that the person who had taken her first time was this man, Mo Xiuyuan. It was just this man.

    She said as she raised her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, will you care about my body?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and looked at how serious she was. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Will you care if it¡¯s my first time?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued to answer with a very certain tone.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It was clearly such a sentimental scene. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reply always made people feel unhappy.

    At this time, ording to the script, this man should not have said magnanimously, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care if your body has been touched by other men. I only care about your heart.¡±.

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: Confessing Lu Man I Like You (4)</h4>

    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t have any expectations for this man.

    Lu Man looked a little unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, smiled very nicely.

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan. Didn¡¯t he see that she was very serious at this moment and was still very embarrassed?

    ¡°Every man will care about the body of the woman he likes. Caring doesn¡¯t mean that he will dislike it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said seriously, enunciating each word. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will never dislike it.¡±

    Therefore, the words ¡°Never dislike it¡±that he said to her just now also contained such ayer of meaning.

    She seemed to feel that she could never fully understand Mo Xiuyuan.

    Understand this man with a mysterious aura.

    She had always thought that she was not stupid!

    At the moment when she was a little annoyed and unhappy, she suddenly paused.

    Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan just say that every man would care about the body of the woman he likes..

    The woman he liked..

    She stared at Mo Xiuyuan with her eyes wide open, watching him look at her the same way.

    Their eyes met.

    Lu Man controlled her heartbeat and asked, ¡°Did you just say that you like me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Why do you like me? We haven¡¯t known each other for long, and we don¡¯t have a deep connection...¡±

    ¡°Then why do you like me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    When did she say that she liked him.

    Did this man have to be so confident!

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s long and slender hand dragged her face as he smiled and said in a very light tone, but it gave people the feeling that he was very serious and serious. ¡°Lu Man Man, I like you.¡±

    Lu Man Man had never thought about it.

    She really had never thought that Mo Xiuyuan would suddenly say that he liked her. He was so ck-bellied, so careless, and had a casual attitude towards life.

    She thought that these words could note out of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth.

    After he said it, there was no sense of dissonance at all.

    He would not find it funny or fake.

    Instead, she was moved.

    She bit her lips and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. His deep dark green eyes were unfathomable in front of her.

    ¡°So, no matter what you look like, no matter how clean your body is, I still like you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers slid down her face and between her hair. His lips were close to her small earlobe, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that casual.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was stunned.

    I¡¯m not that casual..

    What he meant was that when they first got married, it was not because he was casual, but..

    Mo Xiuyuan had liked you for a long time.

    This sentence appeared in her mind again.

    Why did Mo Xiuyuan like her for a long time? !

    When did he fall in love with her? !

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan nkly, watching him leave her ear with a familiar and charming smile.

    ¡°What else do you want to say, Miss Lu?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    It was clearly still the same casual tone.

    But she believed it.

    She actually liked her by trusting MO Xiuyuan.

    She said, ¡°Then what¡¯s your rtionship with Yin Lanyi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not such a casual person,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated again.

    Lu Man Man waspletely confused by him.

    He asked her about her rtionship with Yin Lanyi, and she said that she wasn¡¯t a casual person..

    A casual person..

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Confessing Your Feelings for Lu Man I Like You (5)</h4>

    Wait a minute.

    Lu Man was stunned, as if she suddenly understood something.

    The corners of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth curled up.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Did this person always have so manyyers of meaning when he spoke? !

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled gently and said, ¡°Rest early, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know if I was...¡±Lu man gritted her teeth and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had said that he cared about it, but he did not ask at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You will know sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°When you are willing to give yourself to me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a serious manner, but his expression did not change and his heart did not beat.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely.

    Looking at this man, it was as if he could use such a cynical attitude whenever he encountered anything. Sometimes, she did not understand what he really cared about, and she suddenly remembered what Yin Lanyi said.., what she said, we are not his greatest..

    And who is his greatest? !

    At this moment, she did not seem to want to ask.

    Everyone might have a person hidden in the bottom of their heart, and that person might be the past, regret, or many things. She did not know what existed, but now, she suddenly.., did not want to know anything.

    Her eyes looked deeply at Mo Xiuyuan. Her arm suddenly wrapped around his neck, and her lips were close to his. ¡°Now, can you do it?¡±

    This time, the one who was shocked was probably Mo Xiuyuan.

    She hugged his body and could clearly feel that his body was stunned at that moment.

    And in the next second, she felt Lu Man¡¯s lips kiss his lips. It was so moving, so active.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stiff body also became active under her kiss.

    He hugged her body, but didn¡¯t dare to use too much force.

    His Lips kissed her lips. The two of them bit each other and became intimate.

    The two bodies that were tightly hugging each other became unusually intimate under the silence of the crystal. The temperature in the room seemed to be a little high at this moment..

    ¡°Yes, it hurts!¡±Lu Man suddenly cried out.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan in front of her with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you yet, and you¡¯re saying that it hurts...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve touched my wound,¡±Lu man said in an extremely aggrieved manner.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu man bit her lips, and tears fell just like that.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who seduced Miss Lu!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±lu man said, ¡°But I forgot that I¡¯m still a patient.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan stared at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want blood to flow like a river, do you?¡±Lu Man said in a low voice.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan clearly did not look good.

    Very bad.

    Lu man lowered her eyes and did not dare to meet his eyes.

    Was the man really out of control in this direction!

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a patient person, and he was obviously a patient man. His face turned red.

    Was he really anxious? Did he want it? !

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly left Lu Man¡¯s body and walked into her bathroom with a bad look on his face.

    The sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom. It was obvious that he was taking a cold shower.

    Lu Man looked in the direction of the bathroom.

    She didn¡¯t want to do it, alright? !

    Mo Xiuyuan, that man, was so rude all of a sudden.

    It hurt everywhere when he touched her body.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: confessing Lu Man I like you (6)</h4>

    Or perhaps, she had so many wounds on her body that she could touch anywhere.

    She just had a sudden whim, and then she thought..

    She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so serious.

    She didn¡¯t know how long he had showered.

    Mo Xiuyuan came out of the bathroom wet.

    When he came out, he clearly didn¡¯t look very good.

    Lu Man did not feel that she had done anything wrong, but at this moment, she lowered her head guiltily and did not look at him.

    She did not look at his face, but she could see that there were still water droplets on his body. They slid down from his firm chest and seemed to fall into the white towel that he had tied casually.

    Her throat moved slightly and she swallowed her saliva.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression and was clearly a little embarrassed. However, he did not seem to want to shift his gaze away. He kept looking at his body and would even reveal such an expression that made people want to ravage him..

    His mood seemed to be a little better.

    He seemed to be a little proud of himself.

    Lu Man regained her senses for a long time. The moment she regained her senses, she looked up and saw that Mo Xiuyuan had an expression that was asking for a beating!

    What was this guy being proud of!

    She just thought, just thought that the water droplets were pretty good-looking..

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Lu Man, then swaggered towards the door of her room.

    Did this man have to be so realistic!

    He had promised to apany her just now because he didn¡¯t want him to touch her!

    He was a little displeased.

    He didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stopped walking at the door. ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t show such a discontented expression. I¡¯m just going downstairs to have some porridge. In order to look for you, I haven¡¯t touched a drop of water!¡±

    Lu Man looked at his back.

    She actually knew that Mo Xiu Yuan must be very anxious to look for her.

    And when she really got confirmation from him, she was still so touched.

    She had always thought that a man like Wen Yun, who had always performed very well, and who had always uttered sweet words from his mouth, was the man who was the best to her. At that time, she really had not thought that.., a person could have so many facets and so many words that were not true.

    But only now did she know.

    Compared to what Mo Xiuyuan had done to her now, in her memory, she could no longer imagine what Wen Yun had done to her!

    Did he just keep saying that he liked her? !

    Ever since they fell in love, other than showing that he loved her very much, she really did not know what other practical actions he had done.

    Back then, when he married Wenyun, did he really help her with the conflict between Wenyun¡¯s family? !

    No.

    It was just that, man man, I know that you have been wronged.

    It was that sentence that said that she knew, and she believed it.

    She thought that Wenyun was on her side.

    She threw away her family business and did not care about it. She wholeheartedly wanted to make Wenyun¡¯s life a sess. She had given him a lot of advice and advice. He said that it had been hard on Man Man.

    She thought that Wen Yun really cared about her when he said that it had been hard on her.

    In her memory, so many good scenes of Wen Yun had all turned into the bits and pieces of words he said.

    They were full of sarcasm.

    After being reborn, she finally saw clearly how stupid she had been in the past.

    Only then did she realize that it was actually so simple to truly see whether a person was good or bad to her!

    Her eyes moved slightly as she saw that Mo Xiuyuan had already changed into his pajamas and appeared at the door of his room.

    This man did not say so much.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509: Confessing Lu Man I Like You (7)</h4>

    Up until now, even saying that he liked her seemed so casual.

    However, it would really make her feel.

    His sincerity and dedication.

    For example, at this moment.

    She really suspected that Mo Xiuyuan had poured porridge into his mouth. In just a few minutes, he had finished eating, changed his clothes, and returned.

    It was only because he said that he would apany her.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance and saw that she did not hide the trace of sadness on her face. He walked over and naturally lifted her quilt and hugged her in his arms. ¡°What did you remember?¡±

    Their bodies were close to each other.

    Their hearts seemed to be close together.

    She said, ¡°I was thinking about why I didn¡¯t meet you earlier.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled.

    He ced his chin on her neck and gently touched it, carefullyparing it to the wounds on her body. Their cheeks were almost touching each other, and their warmth was transmitted to each other.

    ¡°It was you who gave up on choosing me,¡±he said, word by word.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan still held her like this. ¡°It¡¯s not toote now.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t toote now.

    However, she had experienced a life where the sky turned upside down and the earth turned bloody.

    She had used her entire life in exchange for a reunion with him in this life..

    Lu Man Man turned her head.

    She faced Mo Xiuyuan head-on.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t hurt me.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, a smile that could not be controlled. ¡°Miss Lu, is it appropriate to say such words at this time?¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She was really afraid of being harmed, alright? !

    She was so serious, yet this guy was stillughing at her.

    He said, ¡°Are you that bad just because you look at me? HMM, am I born to be a bad person? !¡±

    Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°Sleep!¡±Mo Xiuyuan supported her and let her lie down.

    Mo Xiuyuan alsoid down beside her and naturally hugged her waist. He tried his best not to touch her wound, so that the distance between the two of them could be closer.

    The lights in the room were turned off.

    The night outside the window was hazy.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, actually, I wasn¡¯t vited tonight,¡±Lu Man suddenly said in the already quiet space.

    Mo Xiuyuan, who was behind her, seemed to tighten his grip.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t dislike it? ! He really cared about it.

    ¡°And when you appeared at the critical moment, I really felt that you stepped on the rainbow auspicious cloud. Even though you didn¡¯t look too good, I felt that at that time, you really let me see the light at the end of the tunnel.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Man had chosen to say such words in the dark, when they couldn¡¯t see each other. obviously... because this woman would be shy.

    And at this moment, what he should do the most was to listen.

    ¡°Even though I always believed that you would appear, that you would definitely find me. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the moment you appeared, you would give me such a huge shock. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that at that time, Yin Lanyi had always wanted to kill me. I had used many methods to stall for time because I thought that you woulde. ¡°In the end, in order to stall for time, I had the man by Yin Lanyi¡¯s side verify whether I was a virgin or not to exin whether we were in a marriage of convenience...¡±

    His voice trembled slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and gave her warmth.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was very soft but very deep. He called her by her full name to prove that what he was saying now was very serious and serious.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: Confessing Lu Man I Like You (8)</h4>

    He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, nothing is more important than your life.¡±

    He was very d that Lu Man Man was so smart that she waited for him to appear.

    He had thought a lot on the way here. He had thought about what would happen if she was just a cold corpse..

    He had never thought about whether she was in perfect condition. He had never even thought about how she had be disfigured and disabled because of the car ident or Yin Lanyi¡¯s extreme..

    All of these were worthlesspared to her life!

    Lu man turned around and buried her head into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I also think that life is more important than anything else,¡±Lu man said as she grabbed the corner of his pajamas. ¡°So, I don¡¯t know what your world is like, but I don¡¯t want to not see you one day...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan touched Lu man¡¯s long hair and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A simple ¡°Okay.¡±.

    It seemed to have be a heavymitment to each other.

    The night deepened.

    Lu Man leaned into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and fell into a deep sleep.

    The man who was guarding her did not sleep the whole night. He kept looking at her, his peaceful face.

    ..

    The next day.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    She looked at the bright sunlight on the balcony outside because of the wind.

    What time was it now.

    She seemed to have slept for a long time.

    She twisted her body and felt the person behind her.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sleeping face.

    It seemed that he was really still asleep.

    She twisted her body like this, but he only rolled over and continued to sleep.

    She had never known that this man slept so much, and it was not the first time they shared a bed. Every time she woke up, he was already awake, and today, he was clearly sleeping very soundly.

    She could not help it.

    Lu Man stood up slightly.

    The wounds on her body made her twitch a little, and she could still bear it.

    She sat up straight and looked at Mo Xiuyuan sleeping like an idiot!

    Alright.

    In fact, he was clearly an idiot, and he still looked very handsome when he was sleeping soundly.

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but it was rare for her to see Mo Xiuyuan like this,pletely rxed andpletely defenseless. He seemed to be very rxed, his brows rxed, and sleeping soundly like this.., there was a kind of greed and satisfaction that only a child would have..

    A child!

    No matter where she looked, Mo Xiuyuan did not look like a child!

    At this moment, it gave her this illusion.

    She could not help but point at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips, feeling that his lips were soft.

    She could not help but touch her own lips.

    Fortunately, her gaze was soft with him.

    Her mood suddenly seemed to be a little better.

    She did not know whether it was because she opened her eyes and felt that the world was peaceful, or because of the man who slept like a pig, but she felt that her body and mind were veryfortable. Then, she carefully lifted the quilt and helped Mo Xiuyuan twist the quilt, she got up and washed up.

    Her movements were very light.

    It was the weekend again.

    She did not need to ask for leave, nor did she need to exin to her father why she needed to ask for leave.

    After washing up, Mo Xiuyuan was still sound asleep.

    Lu Man opened the door and went out.

    She looked at the time on her phone and realized that it was already 10:30 in the morning.

    It had been a long time since she had slept until this time, and Mo Xiuyuan, that man, had probably never slept past this time and was still sound asleep.

    She pursed her lips and smiled, feeling very warm in her heart.

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511: Confession Lu Man I Like You (9)</h4>

    Downstairs.

    Wang Zhong was tidying up in the living room. He looked at Lu Man Man and walked over respectfully. ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I was so worried when I saw Mr. Mo Yesterday.¡±Wang Zhong smiled politely.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Mo like that. I¡¯ve served Mr. Mo for many years, and this is also the first time I¡¯ve seen him like that,¡±Wang Zhong said sincerely.

    Lu Man¡¯s mood seemed to be better.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it for Mrs. Mo right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man walked in the ss room naturally, waiting for breakfast.

    She casually turned on her phone and habitually opened the news app, looking at the news.

    Just as she opened the front page of the app, the headline of the news was written with a big headline, ¡°Early this morning, fishermen found the body of a man by the sea.¡±.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    In the news picture, there was a picture of a face with a mosaic. A man was lying on the beach. His lower body seemed to be naked, and his upper body was wearing a ck vest. Although the picture quality was not particrly pure, she could tell at a nce, that man was the man who was going to assault herst night.

    Mo Xiuyuan even asked the man about it.

    This morning, he saw his body.

    His heart moved slightly.

    Of course, she did not feel guilty. She just became less and less clear about what kind of World Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world was!

    Murder.

    Wouldn¡¯t he pay with his life? !

    She bit her lip and kept watching the news.

    In the news, the police said that they were conducting an investigation and confirming the identity of the deceased. There were no more follow-up reports.

    At this moment, Wang Zhong pushed the tray over and ced the breakfast in front of Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked up at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed by Lu Man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mrs. Mo, is there something on my face?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Zhong smiled. ¡°Mrs. Mo, please enjoy your breakfast.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the breakfast in front of her and suddenly felt a little tasteless.

    Right on time.

    On the stairs, she seemed to remember some hurried footsteps.

    Lu man turned her head and saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s exasperated look. Seeing Lu man sitting in the ss restaurant, she rushed over unhappily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up When you woke up? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±did she make a mistake by letting him sleep a little longer? !

    ¡°How did I oversleep? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked again.

    He didn¡¯t seem to think that he would sleep so soundly.

    Lu Man felt that this guy waspletely angry when he woke up and ignored her.

    Mo Xiuyuan also felt that he was somewhat inexplicable. He sat across from Lu Man.

    Thinking of the empty room when he just woke up, he was inexplicably a little angry.

    Lu Man looked at his valiant hair, seeing that he had not even washed his face and that he had slept for too long and was swollen. Compared tost night when this guy appeared in the warehouse, he was very domineering and handsome, but now he was clearly a fool!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was already eating breakfast and watching her holding her phone.

    Lu man put her phone aside. ¡°I¡¯m used to watching some news. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes tightened.

    Lu man picked up the cutlery.

    The two of them ate breakfast.

    They ate at a moderate pace.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Gradually, you¡¯ll know what I do.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned as she looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She had never asked Mo Xiuyuan what he was hiding.

    Obviously, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be able to read her mind.

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m not telling you now is not because I¡¯m on guard against you, but because I don¡¯t want to affect your lifestyle,¡±Mo Xiuyuan wiped the corner of his mouth and said slowly.

    Lu man pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You look very wronged.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan! Are you done or Not!¡±Lu Man roared, ¡°You said that you like me while saying that I don¡¯t want to affect my lifestyle! Do you think that your existence can¡¯t affect me so much! Do you treat yourself as Air? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her angry appearance.

    Instead, he smiled.

    His smile was very bright.

    Lu man was even angrier in her heart!

    She just could not understand why mo xiuyuan could have such a great ability to make her so angry that she wanted to strangle him to death at any minute!

    Every minute, she was telling herself that strangling mo Xiuyuan to death was illegal!

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up from his position and walked towards Lu Man Man.

    Lu Manman did not look at him in anger.

    Mo Xiuyuan bent down and leaned close to her face. He seemed to be in a good mood as he said, ¡°Miss Lu, do you still remember what I Said Last Night?¡±

    ¡±...¡±nonsense, do you think I have amnesia? !

    ¡°A return of courtesy, shouldn¡¯t Miss Lu say something?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pleasant maic voice slowly sounded in Lu Manman¡¯s ears. It was clear that the two of them were maintaining an ambiguous posture!

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were almost leaning against her cheek, slightly pouting..

    Lu Man Man turned her head.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pouting lips touched her lips.

    Wang Chong seemed to be preparing toe over to pack his things. As soon as he walked over, he saw such a hot scene.

    He was a little embarrassed.

    The 40-year-old man¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You guys continue. I was just passing by...¡±

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: anniversary celebration (1)</h4>

    All-ss breakfast room.

    The sun shone brightly, making the room look bright!

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan looked at each other.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s somewhat embarrassed voice was beside their ears.

    ¡°You guys continue. I was just passing by...¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    She lowered her head and moved her lips away from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    Wang Zhong had already avoided her.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s red cheeks and curled his lips. He lifted her chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue...¡±

    Lu Man Man stared at him.

    This man, doesn¡¯t he feel shy at all? !

    As soon as Mo Xiuyuan finished his sentence, he pressed his lips on hers again. Their lips and teeth were pressed together, and their lips and tongues were intertwined.

    Lu Man¡¯s hands were pressed against his chest. It was obvious that she was repulsed by his actions. However, at this moment, because they were so close, they seemed very intimate.

    The two of them were panting.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers gently caressed her red and swollen lips that were kissed by him. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    After breakfast.

    Lu Man sat in the living room and watched TV.

    She was bored watching some financial news, so she just watched entertainment gossip and watched all kinds of fights in the noble circle.

    Mo Xiuyuan also sat beside her and apanied her. He was not very interested in the news that she was watching. asionally, he would nce at the TV, but most of the time, he was just leisurely looking at his phone.

    For the past two days, because of her health, Lu Man did not go out.

    Unexpectedly.

    Mo Xiuyuan also did not go out.

    The two of them just stayed at home. It seemed that since they had been married for so long, they had spent the longest time together.

    Although they did not do anything practical, because Lu man said that her entire body was in pain.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was not someone who was easy to deal with. asionally, he would take advantage of her, making Lu Man¡¯s heart itch and her face turn red. A woman with a good upbringing would always be driven to the brink of copse by Mo Xiuyuan, and the person who started it.., was also very pleased with himself.

    Sunday night.

    Lu Man Man received a message from Zhang Cui, reminding her of the Lu Corporation¡¯s anniversary party that night.

    Zhang Cui could be considered lucky that her injuries were not serious. Some of her limbs were fractured and her organs were not injured. She was currently lying in the hospital, and at this time, she did not forget to do her job and send her a message to remind her.

    Lu Man Man felt that she had to find time to visit that girl!

    Others might not know, but she knew very well that this ident was caused by her!

    The party was different from the previous staff party held by the Lu Corporation. This time, the guests were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries from Wen City. It was even more grand.

    Lu Man hesitated for a long time and decided to attend.

    Now, to her, getting to know more people had many benefits. Moreover, Lu Man did not want to exin to her parents why she did not attend such an important anniversary, if they knew that she had been in a car ident and had been kidnapped to the point of almost being raped, her parents would probably be worried to death!

    With this thought in mind, Lu man changed into afortable outfit in the afternoon and prepared to go out.

    In the living room, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa, half lying down and ying with his phone.

    He turned to look at Lu Man, as if he knew that she was going out and was even waiting for her. In a suit and tie, he stood up from the sofa and walked towards her.

    ¡°You also received the notice?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I also received two.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Your family and mine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, looking down at her and said, ¡°It seems that my identity is more important than yours at the anniversary celebration. There are two invitations.¡±

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: anniversary celebration (2)</h4>

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Do you have to be so smug!

    She looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick out a dress. Do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m going to do by wearing such formal attire?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her with a smile.

    Lu Man took advantage of the situation and held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm.

    The smile on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face became even more obvious. The two of them left the vi together.

    Ever since the ident, the distance between the two of them, be it physical, emotional, or spiritual, had taken a qualitative leap!

    The two of them sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man finally remembered that on the day of the ident, Qin Ao had been schemed against by someone.

    And had Qin Ao received any punishment from Mo Xiuyuan? !

    Lu Man Man¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her. Wasn¡¯t Qin ao fine? !

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She always felt that this man would drive her crazy for no reason.

    The car soon arrived at the Wen City International Business Building.

    Qin Ao opened the car door for them respectfully, and Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man got out of the car.

    Lu Man looked at Qin ao deeply.

    Qin Ao lowered his head and said very respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Qin Ao will definitely do his best in the future!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was a little stunned. Did she say something?

    On the other hand, Mo Xiuyuan hugged her with a calm expression and brought her into the shopping mall.

    Lu man turned to look at Qin Ao. Looking at this man¡¯s honest and loyal appearance, she felt a little helpless towards Qin ao. She felt that this man had already beenpletely schemed against by this powerful and ck-bellied Mo Xiuyuan.

    Obviously, after this incident, based on Qin Ao¡¯s personality, he would definitely take all the me on himself. Naturally, he would put his life on the line for her to make up for his mistakes.

    It was clear that Mo Xiuyuan had taken a liking to Qin Ao¡¯s personality!

    ¡°Are you specting about me again?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s charming voice sounded beside her ear. When he said this, he still sounded like he didn¡¯t care too much.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    She didn¡¯t like being seen through by Mo Xiuyuan all the time.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled beautifully. ¡°It¡¯s natural. You Can¡¯t learn it the day after tomorrow.¡±

    It seemed like he was saying that he was specting about people¡¯s new abilities. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.

    Smug.

    Narcissistic.

    Pervert.

    Lu Man Man cursed silently as she walked into the high-end gown area with Mo Xiuyuan.

    As soon as they walked in, the service staff weed them warmly and introduced thetest fashions of the past two days to her.

    The clothes that Lu man man was going to choose today were quite special. As the wounds on her body were still there, some of the wounds would look especially ferocious if they were exposed.

    However, she was d that because they were all superficial wounds, they healed very quickly. After resting for two days, a lot of the pain had disappeared, and the bruise marks were also fading away. Some of the scars that could not be erased were stuttering.., she did not know if there would really be marks left after this.

    Women would care if their bodies were fair and clear, and Lu Man was no exception. However, fortunately, the technology was particrly advanced now, and Wen City¡¯s stic surgery technology was also on the global rankings,ser scar removal had be a popr trend.

    Lu Man chose for a long time.

    She chose a ck long-sleeved dress that was more tightly wrapped, and almost no skin was exposed.

    In fact, this kind of dress required a figure and temperament to control.

    Lu Man Man also considered for a long time, afraid that she would not be able to highlight her identity at such an asion. After all, her home would definitely need to be in front of everyone, and the waiter suggested that.., she did not want this evening dress, as it would be too burdensome.

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: anniversary celebration (3)</h4>

    However, Mo Xiuyuan gave Lu Man a firm opinion. ¡°I think you can try it.¡±

    Lu Man was skeptical, but she still let the waiter take the evening gown and walk into the cloakroom.

    After the gown was taken off, the waiter saw the scar wrapped around Lu Man¡¯s body and eximed in surprise.

    Lu Man appeared very calm, she exined the small car ident and did not say anything more.

    The waiter was tactful and did not ask further.

    She changed into the evening dress.

    The waiter was instantly stunned.

    She could not help but exim, ¡°Mrs. Mo, this dress is so suitable for you!¡±

    Lu Man Man also looked at the dressing mirror in the changing room and looked at the woman in the mirror. Even though she was wrapped so tightly, she still looked like this. She was exquisite and had an elegant sexiness to her.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, your figure is really great,¡±the waiter said, ¡°Many customers saw this dress and didn¡¯t dare to try it. ¡°Some have tried it, but none of them could manage it well. So this evening dress has actually been here for almost three months. It¡¯s also the work of ourpany¡¯s most famous designer, Su Fei, but no one dared to wear it. Mrs. Mo, you are the first. Tonight, you will definitely shine alone!¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s lips curled up.

    She was quite satisfied with her appearance, but she had to admit that Mo Xiuyuan had a sharp eye!

    Lu Man walked out of the changing room.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance and his eyes lit up. The corners of his mouth curled up as he smiled.

    He put down the magazine in his hand, stood up from the sofa, and walked towards her step by step.

    In front of a mirror that was almost the size of a wall, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s noble appearance, wearing a ck suit and a silver-gray tie, naturally appeared beside her.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man was even a little absent-minded.

    She had always thought that the man standing beside her would only be Wen Yun.

    But now...

    After experiencing so much, she actually felt a little sour in her nose.

    She could only sigh at the unpredictable changes in life.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally walked past her waist, seemingly deliberately ignoring her sentimental feelings. ¡°Aren¡¯t they a match made in Heaven?¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly and she quickly adjusted her emotions.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan face to face.

    Looking at his face, she said word by word, ¡°Yes, a match made in heaven.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was very satisfied with Lu Man¡¯s answer. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her pink lips.

    They were as intimate as they had been at home for the past two days.

    ¡°Have you gotten used to it?¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed. She ced her slender fingers on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips and said unhappily.

    Mo Xiuyuan pouted his lips and kissed Lu Man¡¯s fingers. ¡°You have always underestimated the influence you have on my body.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    Anyway, this man could say such flirtatious and explicit words at any time and ce. She should have gotten used to it long ago. However, every time she was teased by him, her face would blush and her heart would beat faster.

    Finally.

    She was not considered a virgin.

    However.

    She could not be calm at all.

    It was as if looking at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face that was in heat would make her... Shy!

    The two of them were teasing each other so intimately.

    Suddenly, a teasing voice came from behind them. ¡°Do you have to be so affectionate?¡±

    The two of them turned around and saw Gu Xin appearing here.

    Surprisingly.

    Zhai an was following Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin seemed to have noticed Lu man man¡¯s gaze and said bluntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to attend your family¡¯s anniversary celebration tonight? My dad mentioned his name and asked him toe along!¡±

 Chapter 515 - anniversary celebration (4)

    <h4>Chapter 515: anniversary celebration (4)</h4>

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She nodded and greeted Zhai an in a friendly manner. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Manman.¡±Zhai an also smiled and said, ¡°Are You Alone?¡±

    ¡°And Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Is Xiuyuan here too?¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Zhai an followed the direction. If it was not for her stiff movements, she would not have been able to tell the condition of his eyes.

    Lu Man felt that it was a little strange. Zhai an had casually said Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s name just now.

    He was saying that Xiuyuan was also here? !

    From his tone, it seemed that he was not a stranger.

    She was surprised and did not think too much about it.

    At this moment, Gu Xin was going crazy again. She looked at Lu Man¡¯s clothes in annoyance and screamed, ¡°You can actually wear this? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man looked at her.

    ¡°I tried it on a while ago and got a perfect blow! You actually put it on. It doesn¡¯t feel out of ce and it looks damn good! Lu Man Man, what sins did Imit in my past life that made me want to be good friends with you in this life! I¡¯m simply asking for it!¡±Gu Xin looked up at the sky and sighed.

    Every time Gu Xin was around, the atmosphere would be especially funny.

    Lu Man Man was also speechless.

    She looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to put on my makeup. Hurry up and choose your clothes. It¡¯s going to be toote.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin instantly returned to normal and followed the waiter to choose an evening gown.

    Lu Man Man sat in the dressing room.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an were sitting in the waiting room at the side. From Lu Man Man¡¯s angle, she could actually see the two men through the makeup mirror. They did not interact with each other, so they did not look like they were familiar with each other.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes turned slightly. She felt that she was overthinking things.

    Gu Xin quickly picked out a pure white evening gown and appeared in the dressing room. The makeup artist was very skilled in applying makeup on her.

    Lu Man looked at her and asked casually, ¡°How are you and Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not as close as you and Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Gu Xin said deliberately.

    Lu Man red at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin pouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how good Mo Xiuyuan is to you now. Everyone in Wen City says that you¡¯re capable and that you can take care of Mo Xiuyuan, this evil man. Look at how aplished you are. ¡°As for me...¡±

    Lu Man looked at her hurt expression.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll just muddle through. Anyway, I¡¯ve thought about it. My life is so ridiculous. God Won¡¯t let me have an easy life in my next life!¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make facial expressions,¡±the waiter reminded her in a low voice.

    Lu Man Man nodded slightly.

    ¡°I guessed,¡±Gu Xin said, and then said in a serious tone, ¡°Man Man, do you know? That night, I had a dream. I dreamt that I was dead and my entire body was covered in blood. I didn¡¯t know how I died either. Anyway, I was dead. I was so scared that I woke up and was covered in sweat! How could someone as Heartless as me die so early! Luckily, it was a dream!¡±

    Lu Man Man was a little shocked.

    She could still remember how Gu Xin looked like when she was covered in blood.

    Her face was a little pale.

    Gu Xin looked at her and asked in surprise, ¡°Were you scared?¡±

    Lu Man came back to her senses. ¡°No, I was thinking about something.¡±

    ¡°What is so important that you would get distracted just by talking to me!¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Lu Man Man did not say much.

    Gu Xin also kept her mouth shut and did not say much.

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: anniversary celebrations (5)</h4>

    The two of them finished putting on their makeup and walked out of the dressing room.

    The two men sitting in the lounge also stood up from the sofa. Mo Xiuyuan left the sofa first and walked towards Lu Man Man.

    The scene of the two of them standing together made Gu Xin feel that they were a perfect match and that she was jealous of them.

    As Zhai an did not understand the environment, she did not take the initiative to leave after she stood up. She just looked at them nkly.

    Lu Man felt that Gu Xin did not seem to notice Zhai an¡¯s emotions and awkwardness.

    Zhai an had apanied Gu Xin to such a party. The one who was suffering was definitely not Gu Xin.

    Lu Man could not help but say, ¡°Gu Xin, hold onto Zhai an. We will leave together.¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to have just remembered Zhai an. She walked up to him. Although she felt a little ufortable, she still took the initiative to hold onto his arm and leave with him.

    After so long, their actions had be a little harmonious. Even though Gu Xin¡¯s face was filled with disgust and resistance, Lu man even felt lucky that Zhai an could not see them.

    The four of them walked out of the shopping mall together, sat in their own cars and left.

    It was the perfect time to leave.

    Lu Man looked out of the window and seemed to have some thoughts in her mind.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not disturb her. He leaned back on the car seat and looked at the streets of Wen City.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you think Zhai an and Gu Xin can continue living?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved and he smiled. He said indifferently, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I feel that Gu Xin is not good enough for Zhai An.¡±

    Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked very calm. ¡°My personal opinion.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an is blind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Blind.¡±It was impossible that she did not know that Zhai an was blind.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Alright.

    She would pretend that she did not say anything.

    She curled up by the car door again and looked at the scenery outside the car window.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled her into his arms. His breath lingered between her body, so abrupt and so natural.

    ¡°I think Miss Lu should think about it carefully. If she¡¯s feeling better, she should give herself to him.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The atmosphere was always made silly by this guy!

    The car soon stopped at the entrance of the Grand Banquet Hotel.

    At the entrance, there were rows of etiquettedies.

    The red carpet stretched from the parking spot to the banquet hall.

    A bunch of reporters and media were standing outside the guardrail enthusiastically.

    Even further away, many citizens who were watching the show seemed to want to see how majestic the banquet of Wen City¡¯s leading enterprise, the head of the four big families, would be!

    Lu Man held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and got off the car.

    As soon as she appeared, there were countless shes.

    The Reporters¡¯questions Rose and fell.

    Lu Man took Mo Xiuyuan and stopped on the red carpet for a while. The media waited for an opportunity to quickly ask, ¡°Mrs. Mo, this is your first time attending the LU Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration as a senior executive. How are you feeling? Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy and excited,¡±Lu man replied officially.

    ¡°During this period of time, not only did you sessfully raise the market share of the Lu Corporation to a new high, you also acquired the crane group in such a short period of time. At the same time, the crane group quickly resumed its operations. The stock market has been on a steady rise, and you have achieved such a shameful achievement. Is there anything you want to share with us?¡±

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: anniversary celebration (6)</h4>

    ¡°The heavens reward the diligent,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I can¡¯t say how Smart I am or How High My IQ is. I only feel that I am hardworking enough.¡±

    ¡°Then, Mrs. Mo, I heard that when the Crane Group was acquired, the Yin Group had always been in an advantageous position. You suddenly caught up and even made a perfecteback. Do you have any opinions about the yin group?¡±

    ¡°The Yin Group is apany from the imperial capital and also a bigpany. It Won¡¯t be inferior to the Lu Group.¡±. ¡°But after all, the Crane Group is a localpany in Wen City, so naturally, the crane group will choose the LU group, which is more conducive tomunication and cooperation. This is just a normal fairpetition in the business market. There¡¯s nothing worth mentioning,¡±Lu man smiled slightly.

    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll go in first. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Then, he took Mo Xiu¡¯s arm and left.

    Mo Xiu Yuan hugged Lu man¡¯s body, looking extremely intimate.

    The sound of a door opening could be heard behind them. It was as if the reporters¡¯gazes were still on them.

    The two of them walked into the banquet hall.

    There weren¡¯t many people at the moment. Lu Zishan and his mother, he Xiuwen, who were the hosts, had arrived early. Lu Man pulled Mo Xiu Yuan and walked directly towards them.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡±Mo Xiuyuan greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Zishan nodded. He Xiuwen also smiled at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Who did you invite today?¡±Lu Man asked as she looked around. ¡±...¡±

    ¡°I invited everyone you can think of,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°Every year, this day is more important to our Lu family. If we can invite people to attend the banquet, it will highlight our Lu family¡¯s status in Wen City. So every year, we can¡¯t simplify things. Tonight will be a little tiring. Manman, you should take the opportunity to get to know more people. ¡°Also, Xiuyuan, I heard that you have been working in the political field recently. There will be many people from the political fielding tonight. There will also be some important people from the capitaling. I will bring you to get to know themter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±Mo Xiuyuan appeared very polite.

    Lu Zishan smiled. It was not difficult to see that he was also a little nervous.

    There were so many media outlets outside and the banquet was so grand. In fact, he was also worried that with his big posture, there would not be many peopleing. Instead, he would be ridiculed.

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go and have some snacks first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Man pulled Mo Xiu and walked to the snack area.

    At this moment, Gu Xin and Zhai an had already arrived at the banquet venue. Gu Xin greeted Lu Zishan as the host and brought Zhai an to the snack area. Then, she began to choose her favorite food and ate happily, she did not care about Zhai an at all.

    Lu man frowned slightly. She took out a small te and picked out two pastries that Zhai an liked. She handed it to him. ¡°Zhai An, you have some too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Man Man.¡±Zhai an took it and ate it.

    Gu Xin seemed to be stunned for a moment before she realized that she seemed to be taking care of herself. She turned her head to look at Zhai an and saw that he was eating very carefully. After a few seconds of silence, she shifted her gaze, it did not seem to have much effect on her heart.

    The few of them were eating snacks to satisfy their hunger.

    They were eating rather seriously.

    Suddenly, a familiar female voice sounded beside their ears. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Lu man turned her head and saw Lu Yanran appear behind them.

    Lu Yanran was rather polite. She greeted the people in front of her one by one. ¡°Cousin-inw, Gu Xin-jie, brother Zhai an.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lu man frowned slightly.

    ¡°Grandfather, father, and mother brought me here. They said that I¡¯m not young anymore and that I can try to participate in these activities. Moreover, today is the Lu family¡¯s big anniversary celebration. I Can¡¯t help but want to see the world,¡±Lu Yanran said, she appeared friendly.

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: anniversary (7)</h4>

    Lu man turned her head and saw Lu Qinzheng sitting in his wheelchair, pushed by Lu Zichuan and standing with her father.

    ¡°Then you can do whatever you want.¡±It was obvious that Lu man was a little distant.

    It was not that she did not want to be intimate with her cousin, but she really did not think that Lu Yanran would be really innocent growing up under such a background.

    Even if she did not do anything earth-shattering in her previous life, it was only because she was not capable enough.

    It did not mean that she was naive!

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Yanran sensed lu man¡¯s slight and nodded.

    Then, she turned around and left.

    When she left, her eyes suddenly tightened.

    Since young, she had always felt that Lu man was superior to others. No matter how much her grandfather disliked her when she returned to the courtyard, it was precisely because her father was the chairman of the Lu Corporation that she always felt that he was more noble than them. Moreover, Lu man had always been smart and capable, she had always been praised by the people of Wen City! Therefore, she was actually not surprised at all why Lu Xuanran hated Lu man so much. As the direct grandson of the Lu family, Lu Xuanran had never been able to get everything that he should have. Not to mention Lu Xuanran, she was jealous of everything that Lu man had!

    And now.

    Her smile was especially evil.

    She had brother Wen Yuan. In the future, she did not believe that she would not step on Lu Man¡¯s head!

    ..

    Lu Man looked at Lu Yanran¡¯s back. The moment she looked back, she saw Wen Yun and his family walking into the banquet hall not far away.

    When Lu Qinzheng saw old master Lu appear, he asked Lu Zichuan to push the wheelchair and quickly went forward to wee him. He acted very obviously.

    Lu Zishan seemed to hesitate for half a second, but he still followed Lu Qinzheng and went forward to wee him.

    The Wen family seemed to be very honorable.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    She did not know why Lu Qinzheng always felt that the Wen family was high and mighty, and he could not wait to please them at any time and ce!

    The Wen family¡¯s status in Wen city was rtively high, but the Lu family was not an ordinary family. In the past, when Northern Xia Kingdom was founded, the Lu family had also invested arge amount of money to save the country, they had even been given the title of protector of northern Xia Kingdom. It had always been hanging in the Lu family¡¯s old mansion. It was an honor.

    As for Lu Qinzheng, he had never ced himself in a proper position.

    Lu Man Man turned her head. She really did not want to continue looking at him.

    She turned her head and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was also looking at the door meaningfully. Then, she naturally shifted her gaze.

    Lu Man ate her pastries as she whispered into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°The Wen family actually has a lot of connections in the capital. I¡¯m guessing that there will be relevant personnel present tonight.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I know. After all, I¡¯ve been with Wen Yun for so many years.¡±

    ¡®also, you don¡¯t know about the seven years.¡¯.

    ¡®and I don¡¯t intend to tell you about the extra seven years.¡¯.

    Both of them were silent. Gu Xin, who was beside them, seemed to have finished her pastry, ¡°I¡¯m so full. I went to the backyard to get some fresh air. I feel bored every time I attend such banquets. If not for my father forcing me toe, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Gu Xin was about to leave when she suddenly thought of Zhai an. ¡°Do you want to go out to get some fresh air?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her. Even though she could not see clearly, she still tried her best to act like a normal person. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin left with Zhai an.

    Lu Man looked at their backs. When she turned around, she saw her father waving at them from afar.

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519: anniversary celebration (8)</h4>

    Lu man put down the food and wiped her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan also wiped his lips and the two of them walked over.

    At this moment, the Wen family was still chatting with Lu Qinzheng, and the atmosphere seemed to be very good.

    In fact, the rtionship between the Wen family and the Lu family had long be very awkward and delicate. However, for such arge-scale banquet, it was reasonable that the Lu Corporation would definitely invite the Wen family to participate. In order to show their nobility and magnanimity, the Wen family.., just like that.

    ¡°Man Man, long time no see.¡±As soon as Lu Man walked over, she heard Grandpa Wen¡¯s seemingly ordinary but sarcastic voice.

    ¡°Grandpa Wen, it¡¯s been a long time, but your body is still so healthy!¡±Lu Man was magnanimous and seemed to follow him.

    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to hold my great-grandson. Of course, I have to take care of my body.¡±Grandpa Wen¡¯s words were even more sarcastic.

    Lu man smiled faintly and said to Wen Yun jokingly, ¡°Wen Yun, you have to work harder.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±Wen Yun looked at her with a cold face.

    Lu man naturally and intimately held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm.

    Mo Xiuyuan also smiled at the right time. He touched Lu man¡¯s belly naturally and said, ¡°If we want others to work harder, we have to work faster. My parents are also waiting to hold their grandson.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s shy face was slightly red.

    The interaction between the two of them seemed especially sweet.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression obviously changed again and again.

    Old Wen¡¯s face also seemed to have darkened because of Lu Man¡¯s and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions at this moment.

    It was clear that he wanted to mock lu man for not choosing Wen Yun. Now, he wanted Lu man to show off their unbridled love in front of them.

    ¡°My father-inw and mother-inw have arrived. Let¡¯s go over there. We Won¡¯t Disturb Grandpa Wen and my grandfather¡¯s reminiscence. Excuse me,¡±Lu man said politely and left with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen also left together to greet Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s parents.

    They were obviously very friendly.

    Lu man sweetly called ¡°Father, mother¡±and then naturally held Jiang Yuyan¡¯s arm, appearing extremely intimate and natural.

    When the Wen family members saw that scene, their expressions became even more unsightly.

    Lu Man Man and Wen Yun had been together for so many years, but they had never been so intimate before.

    Of course, they did not expect that Lu Man¡¯s actions of wanting to be intimate would also be rejected by the cold and disdainful attitude of their family.

    But now, seeing such a warm scene, they were filled with jealousy and displeasure.

    Lu Man held onto Jiang Yuyan¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t sistere?¡±

    ¡°Little Li¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so I didn¡¯t ask her toe. You still miss your sister so much!¡±Jiang Yuyan said with some relief.

    After all, Moli had once framed her.

    ¡°Xiuyuan¡¯s sister is my sister, so of course I miss her. But I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I¡¯m busy with some things, so I can¡¯te back to see you and my sister,¡±Lu man said with guilt.

    ¡°We all understand. Young people have jobs for young people. When you¡¯re free, you cane back to see your father and me again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Kun and Lu Zishan also chatted together.

    The two inws looked really friendly.

    In fact, after they got married, they basically didn¡¯t appear in public like this. This time, it gave an invisible exnation for the rtionship between the two families.

    Then, it made the Wen family feel extremely awkward.

    The number of people in the banquet hall began to increase.

    Lu Zishan¡¯s initial worry gradually became more and more at ease. Most of the high-ranking officials and dignitaries had already arrived. In fact, they were even moreplete than in previous years. In terms of imposing manner, theypletely overshadowed all the otherpanies¡¯anniversary celebrations!

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: anniversary celebration (9)</h4>

    With so many people around, she got busy.

    Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan also greeted the guests, and Lu Zishan was also busy.

    After a round, Lu man felt that she was so tired that she could not breathe. She was already a little injured, and her body could not bear to keep walking in the hall in high heels. Mo Xiuyuan seemed to feel her emotions, he pulled her to the back garden for some fresh air.

    There were fewer people in the back garden. Mo Xiuyuan brought her a drink and some desserts and said, ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll apany your father to greet the guests and get to know the people.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man pulled him back.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°My father only knows their positions, but he doesn¡¯t know their rtionship,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man as if he was sizing her up.

    ¡°After all, Wen Bin was preparing to develop in the political arena in the past, so I know a little about it.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, are you saying that you really did a lot for Wen Bin? Or are you saying that you really loved him?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with jealousy.

    Lu Manman held back herughter. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about anything.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I Care?¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued to press her and asked her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I can tell.¡±Lu Manman¡¯s smile became even wider.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯m just jealous. So, I want to eat something sweet to relieve the acid.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his lips kissed hers.

    His tongue licked the corner of her mouth without hiding anything.

    Lu Man was stunned. She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face, which was so close to her. Under the night sky and the dim streetlights, he looked so handsome.

    The two of them kissed so intimately.

    After a long time, Mo Xiuyuan let go of her lips. A beautiful smile appeared on his beautiful lips. ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±

    ¡°Pervert.¡±Lu man blushed.

    Mo Xiuyuan was in a good mood. He suddenly bent down and took off Lu Man¡¯s high heels.

    Lu man eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She only felt a pair of warm hands gently rubbing her sore feet.

    Lu Man Man looked at him and saw how he did it naturally. She was touched beyond words.

    No one had ever done this for her before.

    Wen bin did not.

    At this time, Wen bin could only say with a face full of guilt and doting expression, ¡°Man man, seeing you work so hard, My Heart Aches.¡±

    However, there was never any actual action.

    His mouth was full of false feelings.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip, watching Mo Xiuyuan rub his foot, cushioning her feet that were sore from the high heels.

    The two of them sat quietly as time passed.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan put on her high heels again and stood up elegantly. ¡°Fortunately, your feet don¡¯t stink.¡±

    ¡±...¡±was this the right time to say something? !

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Lu Man stood up, still holding onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm intimately.

    The two of them returned to the noisy banquet hall.

    Lu Zishan seemed to be waiting for them. Seeing that they hade over, he hurriedly led them through the crowd.

    Most of them were people from the political scene. Some were from Wen City, while some were from imperial city. They were all political figures who had some connection with the Lu family on the surface.

    There were quite a number of them.

    Lu Zishan introduced them one by one, as if he was sincerely trying to rmend MO Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also very polite. He was respectful and sincere to everyone.

    Lu Zishan introduced one person. When he left, Lu man would tell Wen Yun in a low voice about this person¡¯s background and development, as well as his interpersonal rtionships in the capital. It seemed that he was also in private contact with the Wen family.

    Even some people who did not have a ten-year rtionship with the documents would collude with the Wen family sooner orter. Lu Man would tell Mo Xiuyuan about it.

    Mo Xiuyuan still looked at Lu man meaningfully.

    Lu man only said, ¡°Yes, I guessed. But, it¡¯s probably true.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not probe further.

    After another round of socializing.

    Lu Zishan was busy greeting the others. Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man walked to a corner of the banquet. Lu Man said, ¡°Just now, my father introduced so many people to you. Other than director Zhang of the Bureau of Culture, the others are more or less connected to the Wen family. ¡°And the Wen family¡¯s biggest back view is actually not on the important members of the imperial capital. It¡¯s mainly on the Nan family, who are currently in charge of national defense. This is why the Wen family is a little unscrupulous. You know, if the Wen family really develops with the Nan family, anything can happen in northern Xia Country! ¡°Including a change in regime...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    Lu Man Man had given him a lot of information, so he had less to do and a lot of work.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521: anniversary perhaps wait for me (1)</h4>

    The luxurious and Noisy Banquet Hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man stood in a corner of the banquet hall, looking at the dignitariesing and going, looking at them disguised as their most perfect masks shuttling back and forth in the banquet hall. Many times, Lu man would feel that.., this kind of banquet was actually not called a reunion of the upper-ss society, it was called a masquerade ball.

    Her eyes moved slightly. She wasn¡¯t actually looking at a particr part of the banquet. She was just calmly sizing up everything in the hall.

    She said.., ¡°Actually, right now, just from the fact that you¡¯re just about to step into the political arena, it might be a little too early for me to tell you what¡¯s going to happen next. ¡°The Nan family and the Wen family haven¡¯t really reached the point of cooperating with each other. After all, the Nan family has always considered themselves as generals. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t have much control over the northern Xia kingdom¡¯s political power. And to them, it would be different if they supported who would be themander and see who would rule the world? ! That would depend on how capable the Wen family was topletely convince the other party.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan took a sip of his wine and looked at the hall indifferently. When he heard Lu Man¡¯s voice, he remained silent.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man suddenly turned her head to look at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at her with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Do you have your own power in the political arena?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±Lu man turned her head back silently.

    She also had many secrets that she could not tell.

    Therefore, she did not force Mo Xiuyuan.

    As for the rtionship between them, she did not want to be too radical, nor did she want to be too forceful.

    Now, she felt that it was just right.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally hugged her waist and leaned closer to her. He did not speak, but it seemed that he wanted her to get closer to him.

    Lu Man also leaned against his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. That¡¯s all I can think of now. When you really enter the political arena in the future, I¡¯ll tell you everything else. I don¡¯t know if it will help you, but I¡¯ll do my best! As for whether you want to tell me your identity or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, smiled and nodded.

    The two of them had always been so close to each other.

    Lu Manman was waiting for the banquet to end.

    Her eyes suddenly paused.

    Lu Manman stood up slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have also seen the direction that Lu Manman was looking in.

    Yin Lanyi.

    She was wearing a bright red evening gown and had long wavy hair. She still looked charming and enchanting, full of magnificence.

    In fact, she did not expect Yin Lanyi to appear here. There was no one around her. She was the only one who walked over from the other side of the hall, swaying her sexy figure, because of the thick makeup on her face, one could not tell that she was overly emotional.

    Her footsteps stopped in front of them.

    Lu Man Man could not help but be wary and wary of her.

    She had to admit that she had a slight shadow over this woman. It was impossible for her to have any good impression of this woman. In fact, she might even be hostile towards her.

    ¡°Xiu,¡±Yin Lanyi said. Her voice was very soft and gentle. There were also some indescribable emotions in it.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her coldly.

    ¡°I will return to the imperial capital tomorrow. Before I go back, I would like to say a few words to you.¡±Yin Lanyi had been looking at Mo Xiuyuan. Her eyes were flickering.

    Lu man frowned and looked at Yin Lanyi with forbearance.

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: anniversary celebration, perhaps wait for me (2)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan remained expressionless.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I won¡¯t do anything to him, and I don¡¯t have the ability to do anything to him. Please give me some time, I just have some private matters to discuss with Xiu.¡±Yin Lanyi seemed to know that it was useless to say anything to Mo Xiuyuan, she turned her gaze to Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Yin Lanyi, I¡¯m not that kind,¡±Lu man man said, word by word.

    She really wasn¡¯t that saintly.

    For a woman who wanted to kill her and destroy her, she would never agree to anything.

    ¡°Then...¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s eyes moved slightly, her fiery lips pursed tightly, her knees bent, and she lowered them bit by bit.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes widened.

    Was this woman crazy?

    She would do anything in front of so many people? !

    She could lose face and kneel down in front of so many people.

    However, Lu Man could not do that.

    Today was their family¡¯s home ground. If Yin Lanyi kneeled down like this, everyone in the hall would look at them. They would think that she had bullied yinnyi. If word got out, who knew what would happen.

    Lu Man Man red at Yin Lanyi and looked at her evil smile.

    Had this woman gone crazy? !

    She was so crazy that she did not care about anything else.

    If she kneeled down like this, she would not be able to stand in the business world anymore.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Mo Xiuyuan said in a cold voice, ¡°Yin Lanyi, if you don¡¯t want your legs anymore, you can try doing this.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face tensed up as she red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man Man also turned her head to look at him.

    Looking at his still expressionless face, the words that came out of his mouth made people shudder.

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s actions were stiff.

    Therefore, she did not care about everything and was not crazy to that extent.

    Lu Man Man suddenly smiled.

    Her smile was so bright that it formed a sharp contrast with Yin Lanyi¡¯s embarrassment at that moment.

    She took the initiative to hold Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiu, I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll go to the back garden to sit.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Of course, he knew what she was doing at that moment.

    Lu man smiled and turned to leave.

    The moment she left, she stopped again and said to yinnyi, ¡°It¡¯s not that I think you¡¯re worthy of forgiveness, but it¡¯s my pity for the loser.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    She became extremely ferocious.

    She really regretted not killing Lu Man Man at that time. Why did she have the chance to live for so long? And now, she could no longer get close to Lu Man Man. She could no longer kill this woman!

    Her heart was filled with hatred. Even if she were to die together with Lu Man, it would still be a hundred times better than her current situation.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. He was still as cold as ever.

    Just like the gap between them that they had never been able to cross, they had always maintained an extremely distant distance. In the past, she had thought that he was like this to everyone. Now, she realized that it was the threshold that she could not cross, she could never cross.

    The fluctuations in her heart and the loss of control of her emotions made her eyes turn red.

    She looked at the high and mighty mo xiuyuan and said, ¡°That night, the man who was clinging to me wasn¡¯t you, was it?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan replied faintly.

    She thought that she would be able to ept this answer very well, but when she heard such an answer, she still felt her body twitch as if her entire body was about to soar into the sky. It was so earth-shattering that she had always thought.., she had always been proud that she had given her first time to Mo Xiuyuan. She had been proud for so many years, but it was really naive and stupid.

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: anniversary perhaps wait for me (3)</h4>

    She covered her heart, feeling as if she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°I thought Morris was lying to me. So it¡¯s true. I told you, you can¡¯t be so passionate. Although everyone was drunk that night, it felt like it was always there. With your cold personality, how could you have such a passionate and fiery side? I naively thought that only I knew the personality and emotions that you endured. ¡°I really am, so silly.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and looked coldly at the woman in front of him who seemed to have lost control. He said indifferently, ¡°Morris has apanied you for so many years. You should have long realized what kind of person you should be looking for.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t love him,¡±Yin Lanyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve never loved him. I simply have no way to have a good life with him. ¡°Xiu, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m only with Morris because I want to attract your attention? I¡¯ve slept with him for so many years just to make up for the sadness and emptiness that you¡¯ve brought me. I¡¯m afraid that one day, I¡¯ll go crazy because I want you too much. ¡°I¡¯ve endured for so many years, I¡¯ve waited for you for so many years, but Lu man appeared by your side... I can¡¯t see anything good about her! I Can¡¯t tell, how is she better than me? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the obligation to exin to you, how is she better than you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was still very distant, ¡°If you still want to Live Well, then go back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°So what if I go back? ! The first case that I handled was destroyed just like that, do you think that with such aplicated family background like ours, how can I have a future ¡±... I was aiming for this project. I wanted to hold my head high in the family, but I was schemed by this woman, Lu Man Man. What else can I Do When I go back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your business. It¡¯s something you should consider,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Yin Lanyi felt that Mo Xiuyuan was really cold.

    It was so cold that she couldn¡¯t even get close to him.

    She mustered up her courage to attend this banquet today.

    She knew that other than here, there was no other way for her to speak to Mo Xiuyuan alone. She might not even see him again.

    And she should return to the imperial capital. Even if she couldn¡¯t get any benefits from going back, even if she was to be looked down upon, she could only go back.

    Before going back, she wanted to speak to Mo Xiuyuan alone.

    Even if he gave him a pitiful look, it would be fine.

    Unfortunately, there would be nothing.

    For so many years, she had followed in their footsteps for so many years, but in the end, she was only an indistinct character.

    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and looked at him. ¡°Xiu, will you kill me?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    ¡°I know so many things about you guys. Now that I¡¯m worthless, will you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been worthless.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly and directly, ¡°I kept you by my side only because of Morris.¡±

    Yin Lanyi felt that this sentence was probably the one that hit her the most.

    So...

    She had never been of any value.

    It was only because of Morris.

    So, Mo Xiuyuan did not even bother to kill her.

    She turned around.

    And left.

    Her body was actually a little ufortable.

    She had never thought that such a world-shattering thing would happen to her, including being gang-raped. She also didn¡¯t think it was so hard to ept. The physical damage was far less than the shock in her heart.

    She left.

    Step by step, she left.

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: anniversary perhaps wait for me (4)</h4>

    From now on, she would never be able to step into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world.

    And her world, also became a nk.

    She walked in the hall with difficulty, already couldn¡¯t find any direction, her footsteps became chaotic.

    She didn¡¯t know where she had walked to.

    Just like that, she suddenly saw Lu man man sitting on a chair, rubbing her feet.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have seen her too.

    Their eyes met.

    Lu Man Man put on her high heels and stood up.

    She could clearly feel that this woman no longer had the charm and style that supported her. She didn¡¯t even have a disguise. She looked so decadent!

    Yinnyi suddenly said, ¡°Lu Man Man, if I Die one day, it will be Mo Xiuyuan who kills me.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Not for you. But Lu Man Man, if I Die One day, you won¡¯t be too far away!¡±

    Yin Lanyiughed crazily.

    It was as if she had seen what would happen to Lu Man Man in the future. It was so satisfying.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip and looked at her crazily.

    She was wondering if a person would really be driven crazy by something.

    Just like Yin Lanyi, she did not know what to say or do, her thoughts had be chaotic.

    Her entire person had changed.

    She waspletely like a madman.

    She frowned.

    She saw a man behind Yin Lanyi, Morris.

    Morris nodded slightly at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and looked at him.

    Morris pulled Yin Lanyi away.

    However, Yin Lanyi rejected him as if she had gone mad. She muttered, ¡°Go Away!¡±

    Morris¡¯hands were a little awkward, but he did not have any reaction.

    Yin Lanyi began to mutter again, ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon, and Lu Man will die too...¡±

    She kept muttering.

    Even her eyes were unfocused.

    Morris seemed to have noticed something strange.

    Lu Man also looked nervously at Yin Lanyi, who was acting out of the ordinary at this moment.

    Both of them looked at Yin Lanyi¡¯s unusual actions, and the surroundings became silent and quiet.

    Lu man bit her lips, not daring to believe it.

    Morris reacted faster than her. He forcefully pulled Yin Lanyi and left with her in his arms. His actions were somewhat rude, but he did it in a way that would attract the least attention.

    Lu Man looked in the direction they had left from afar.

    She really did not believe that this woman, Yin Lanyi, had suddenly gone mad!

    She had really gone mad!

    She was stunned.

    She was so certain of her answer.

    She quietly adjusted her emotions. Normal people would find it hard to ept such a shocking fact.

    At the exact moment.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have seen Lu Yanran running out of the banquet hall in a hurry.

    When she saw Lu Man, her eyes paused.

    Lu man seemed to have regained her senses because of Lu Yanran¡¯s appearance.

    When she regained her senses, she saw that Lu Yanran was clearly a little ufortable after seeing her.

    At this moment, Lu man was not so kind as to pay attention to Lu Yanran. She took a few steps forward and looked around.

    After a long while, she stood up and walked into the banquet hall.

    Lu Yanran turned her head to look at Lu Yanran¡¯s back and her eyes shed fiercely

    Only then did someonee out of the banquet hall. Before she could react, he pulled her to an even darker corner.

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525: anniversary celebration, perhaps wait for me</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Her voice was a little cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, in public ces, we try not to see each other in private. Why did you suddenlye to this asion today?¡±

    Her tone was a little reproachful.

    Instantly, Lu Yanran was filled with tears.

    Her voice was a little aggrieved as she shouted, ¡°Brother Wenyuan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a week. You said you were busy when I called and texted you. I missed you so much today that I came to attend this banquet. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°But you saw it. I¡¯m really busy. I have so many social engagements to attend to, and now I have to deal with you. Yanran, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should understand brother Wenyuan¡¯s difficulties. You Won¡¯t be so insensible.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wenyun, I am not insensible. I know that you are too busy to pay attention to me. But there is something I want to tell you. I want to tell you face to face.¡±Lu Yanran looked a little shy with a proud smile.

    ¡°What is it? You Want Brother Wenyun, you want me in bed, I will whip you ruthlessly...¡±Wenyun smiled evilly and bit Lu Yanran¡¯s ear, saying explicit words of love.

    ¡°Brother Wen bin is so bad.¡±Lu Yanran stomped her feet, her face red.

    Wen bin¡¯s palm had already reached into Lu Yanran¡¯s dress without fear, ¡°You say that you¡¯re bad, but your body is very honest. You¡¯re so hungry that it makes my heart itch. I promise you, I¡¯lle and look for you whenever I¡¯m free. We¡¯ll do it ruthlessly.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen bin.¡±Lu Yanran blushed.

    She thought that Wen Yun was saying sweet words, but he was half-rejecting and half-rejecting.

    Wen Yun smiled evilly.

    It was best to deal with a stupid woman like Lu Yanran. Just a few words could make her think that she was right.

    Just like Lu Man back then.

    It was just Lu Man Man!

    Wen Yun¡¯s sexual interest was suddenly like a bucket of cold water being poured on his head, causing his entire face to change instantly.

    To think that after doing so much to Lu man man, that woman actually changed just like that!

    The more he thought about it, the more he could not get over it.

    He even slept with Lu Yanran a lot of times, imagining the feeling of having Lu man under his body!

    He had never wanted Lu man so much before. He only felt that in order to maintain his image, he would choose the most conventional way to sleep with her, and he did not like that kind of sex at all, what could stimte him in bed was all kinds of... for example, SM.

    And.

    The more he could not get it, the more he wanted it.

    This kind of thought became more and more intense as time passed.

    ¡°AH, it hurts!¡±Lu Yanran cried out softly.

    Wen bin seemed to have just realized his rudeness. When he thought of Lu Manman, his body could not help but clench his teeth.

    He let go of Lu Yanran¡¯s body, but at the same time, he also lost a lot of desire. He said, ¡°You go back early, I still have to socialize.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen Yun, I have something to tell you.¡±Lu Yanran pulled her.

    The impatience on Wen Yun¡¯s face was especially obvious.

    However, in order to win over the Lu family, in order to get Lu Qinzheng to stand on his side and work together to deal with Lu Zishan¡¯s family, he was worth dealing with Lu Yanran now. He wanted them to think that he liked Lu Yanran, so that they would lower their guard against him.

    ¡°Brother Wen Yun, I found out that I¡¯m pregnant,¡±Lu Yanran said, word by word, with a hint of joy and a hint of anticipation.

    Wen Yun was suddenly stunned.

    He stared fiercely at Lu Yanran.

    He looked at her shy face.

    The change in his expression was especially obvious. He did not hide it at all.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: anniversary celebration, perhaps wait for me</h4>

    Lu Yanran was shocked by Wen bin¡¯s current appearance. She looked at Wen bin and tugged at his clothes. ¡°Brother Wen bin, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Wen bin turned to look at Lu Yanran.

    A fierce look shed past his eyes.

    Lu Yanran thought that she was seeing things. Brother Wen bin had always been gentle and considerate.

    She could not help but ask again, ¡°Brother Wen Bin?¡±

    ¡°Yanran, you said that you are pregnant with our child?¡±Wen bin asked her word by word.

    His voice was even a little shaky.

    ¡°Does brother Wen bin not like it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Wen bin returned to his normal state, but his fists were already clenched tightly.

    ¡°I knew that brother Wen bin would look forward to it as much as I do. ¡°I just heard your grandfather say that he wants to have a great-grandson. I have a feeling that he will be a son, a son that looks as handsome as you.¡±Lu Yanran was extremely happy, she said it in an extremely innocent manner.

    Wen Yun¡¯s current state of mind had long surpassed her imagination.

    He suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°Yanran, have you told anyone else about your pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I want to share this news with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy,¡±Wen bin Said dotingly.

    Lu Yanran smiled sweetly.

    Wen Bin said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t told anyone, don¡¯t tell anyone about it for the time being?¡±? ¡°I¡¯m in a critical period now. A while ago, because of Lu Man Man¡¯s rtionship, my reputation was very bad ¡°I have to go back and think about how to give you a proper identity. Before that, do you have to not tell anyone about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, brother Wen bin. I will wait for you obediently. Wait for you to give me...¡±as he said that, his face turned red.

    Wen bin rubbed her head, looking very flirtatious. ¡°I will go out first. You cane outter, in case someone sees you. It¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Wen Bin kissed her forehead.

    Then, he turned around and walked out.

    After he walked out, his expression changed instantly.

    He became extremely cold-blooded.

    He had actually carelessly let Lu Yanran bear his child!

    How could that woman be worthy of giving birth to his child!

    What a joke!

    He fiercely walked into the banquet hall, already thinking in his heart, how could he unknowingly get rid of that child.

    His eyes suddenly tightened.

    He looked at Lu Man Man who was alone in the hall.

    The two of them suddenly collided.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face turned cold.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Yun with a bad expression.

    She came in from the back garden, and Mo Xiuyuan was brought to apany the guests by his father. She thought it was a little leisurely, so she just walked around casually.

    She did not expect to meet Wen Yun just like that.

    Really, there was nothing to say, so Lu man turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Wen Yun suddenly called out to her, ¡°Haven¡¯t I congratted you yet?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about my marriage?¡±Lu Man Man asked sarcastically.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face darkened.

    It was as if he could be provoked by this woman anytime, anywhere.

    He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy the Crane Group? !¡±

    Lu man sneered, ¡°Can I say that this is within my expectations? I don¡¯t think there is anything to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you are very proud of yourself,¡±Wen Yun said word by word, gritting his teeth.

    Lu Man shrugged and remained silent.

    Silence was a tacit agreement.

    Wen Yun was really fed up with Lu man¡¯s self-righteous attitude.

    He thought of how Lu man had been admired and admired by everyone in the outside world during this period of time, and how he was still standing there without moving. The negative news had faded away, but he wanted to return to his former glory.., it was clearly a fantasy.

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: anniversary celebration, perhaps wait for me (7)</h4>

    His eyes tensed up. He suddenly thought of something and smiled evilly.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±Wen Yun said and Strode away.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Yun¡¯s back and the bloodthirsty look in the man¡¯s eyes that just shed past. She did not know what kind of evil intentions he was up to!

    She pursed her lips and prepared to walk to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side.

    Her gaze suddenly caught sight of Lu Yanran walking in from the back garden.

    She felt that Lu Yanran had appeared in front of her too much today. She had not had much contact with this cousin sister in the past, but now she felt that this woman was giving her a headache! She did not know if it was an illusion!

    ..

    One night.

    Gu Xin already felt that she was about to go moldy from boredom.

    Just like that, she drank ss after ss of colorful cocktails. Looking at the crowd that came and went, she saw that Lu man was like a demon, constantly shuttling back and forth among the guests.

    Actually, she could not understand why Lu man was only half a year older than her, but she suddenly felt that Lu man was ten years older than her. Her way of life, even her achievements in the business world, were so natural.

    Could she say that she was just jealous? !

    Jealous of Lu Man, this woman!

    And this jealousy, even carried a trace of pride.

    In front of her pig-like friends, she always showed off Lu man, not to mention how awesome she was!

    She emptied the cocktail in her hand.

    She casually handed the ss to the waiter.

    After enduring for so long, she could leave now.

    She nced at her father.

    Her father was always looking at her. The two of them were like children ying hide-and-seek.

    Gu Xin saw that her father was busy socializing and probably did not notice her. She guessed that it was a good time to leave.

    She wanted to pull Zhai an away.

    Zhai an was as bored as she was. Perhaps he was even more bored because he could not see anything.

    She did not say much to Zhai an either.

    Even though their rtionship had eased up a little during this period of time.

    Gu Xin was the type of person who did not know how to hold a grudge.

    At first, she hated Zhai an so much that she gritted her teeth and even wanted to sever all ties with him. After spending so much time together, she was inexplicably not that angry. In any case, she kept consoling herself, the two of them lived under the same roof and had a tenant rtionship. She did not need to be so critical of a tenant.

    Hence, Gu Xin was indifferent. She did not have such hostility toward Zhai An.

    Just as Gu Xin was about to pull her away, she suddenly saw Zhai Yi not far away.

    Actually, it was not unusual to see him tonight. However, every time she saw him, she felt her heart suffocate. It was as if she could not breathe.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have seen her too.

    The two of them looked at each other. Zhai Yi chose to leave, getting further and further away from her.

    She bit her lip.

    She bit her lip hard.

    There was no way to ignore the impact Zhai Yi had on her heart.

    She suddenly let go of Zhai an¡¯s hand.

    Zhai an was stunned and did not understand.

    Although Gu Xin did not say anything, he thought that she wanted to go back.

    Based on her temper, it was already a miracle that she could hold on for so long.

    He was silent when he felt that Gu Xin had already left his side, and she should be very far away.

    Gu Xin followed Zhai Yi¡¯s footsteps and walked towards the back garden of the banquet hall.

    The back garden was rtively quiet.

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: anniversary celebration, maybe wait for me (8)</h4>

    Gu Xin looked around and saw a backlit ce. Zhai Yi was sitting on a chair, looking at the half moon in the sky and sipping red wine.

    Gu Xin hesitated, hesitated, and walked over.

    Zhai Yi also saw Gu Xin. The two of them looked at each other.

    Zhai Yi shifted his gaze.

    Gu Xin felt a little ufortable.

    In the past, Zhai Yi would never avoid her like this.

    She gritted her teeth and sat beside Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi moved his body naturally to maintain a distance between them.

    Gu Xin felt his repulsion and felt a little ufortable.

    She lowered her head and looked at her fingers. She felt an indescribable sadness.

    ¡°Zhai Yi,¡±gu xin said, ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai Yi replied coldly. His voice sounded very faint.

    Gu Xin covered her heart.

    She felt very painful.

    Every time she saw Zhai Yi, it was as if tens of thousands of ants were biting at her heart. It was so ufortable that she could not breathe.

    She had been trying very hard to calm her emotions. However, after meeting Zhai Yi, she went crazy.

    ¡°I saw you drinking alone that night?¡±Gu Xin tried hard to find a topic to talk about. She did not want things to be so awkward between them.

    ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you want to be alone,¡±Zhai Yi said. As he spoke, he emptied the ss of red wine in his hand.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    She could feel Zhai Yi¡¯s distance from her.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be silent for two seconds. He stood up and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin tugged at the corner of his suit jacket.

    In the past, as long as she did not want him to leave her side, she would pull at the corner of his jacket and he wouldpromise.

    She was actually very afraid, but it was no longer effective now.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat moved slightly, as if he was also enduring.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Maybe you can wait for me. Can you do that?¡±

    Zhai Yi turned to look at her but did not push her hand away.

    Gu Xin was actually trembling slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will be. I think I will divorce Zhai an sooner orter. Wait for me.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and he fell silent.

    Gu Xin did not know what Zhai Yi was thinking.

    She was sitting with her back to the chair. She did not know when there were two people behind her.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s unfair to you...¡±gu xin said carefully, ¡°I really want to be with you.¡±

    Zhai Yi still did not answer.

    He looked behind him.

    Gu Xin frowned and stood up from her chair. When she turned around, she saw Zhai an and Wen Yan standing not far away, looking at them.

    Zhai an could not see them, but her eyes were on them.

    Wen Yan was smiling evilly.

    She saw Gu Xin running out with Zhai Yi in the banquet hall.

    She did not appear with her brother and her family tonight because she had a hangover. She was in a hurry when she woke up. Fortunately, she saw such a wonderful scene when she arrived.

    She did not like to attend such banquets in the past.

    Sometimes, she woulde for some purpose.

    She walked over to Zhai an and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s so stuffy. Let me bring you to the backyard.¡±

    However, Zhai an said, ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving. Gu Xin can¡¯t find me.¡±

    When she heard this, she almost screamed in front of everyone!

    What did she mean? Gu Xin could not find him!

    Had Gu Xin thought of looking for him? !

    And the person who had been looking for him was her!

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: anniversary celebration, Maybe Wait for me (9)</h4>

    It was her, Wenyan!

    She was even a little rude. She pulled Zhai an and walked out.

    Zhai an did not seem to want to attract too much attention, so shepromised and let her bring him out.

    The moment she came out.

    She heard such explosive words.

    She was really happy.

    She did not believe that Zhai an would really indulge gu xin for too long!

    She did not believe that Zhai an would always love Gu Xin when she was hurt by this woman time and time again.

    She did not mind bing Zhai an¡¯s substitute.

    As long as she could get Zhai an, she would do anything!

    The four of them.

    They were all very silent.

    They were silent. The space was extremely quiet and extremely awkward.

    A suffocating aura flowed around them.

    The first person to leave was Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi left first without any expression and did not give Gu Xin any answers.

    Gu Xin looked at his cold back and did not chase after him.

    Wen Yan, on the other hand, was still smiling mockingly.

    Gu Xin ignored Wen Yan¡¯s expression and said to Zhai an, ¡°I¡¯m going back. Are You Coming?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips. In fact, it was hard to tell what she was feeling.

    At this moment, Gu Xin inexplicably did not want to look at his expression.

    However, he could not see it with his eyes.

    Yet, she deliberately avoided his blind gaze.

    Before Zhai an could answer Gu Xin, Wen Yan said, ¡°Zhai An, let me send you back.¡±

    ¡°No thanks,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Gu Xin and I will go back. I Won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    There was no fluctuation in her voice.

    She still acted as if she was keeping a distance from Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    When would zhai an know that Gu Xin did not love her at all? It was such a painful thing to marry someone who did not love her!

    She red at Gu Xin fiercely and ran into the banquet hall.

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan¡¯s angry back and turned to look at Zhai an.

    She felt that the two of them were still extremely awkward.

    At that time, she even had the urge to ask Wen Yan to send Zhai an back. She felt that the two of them were neither lovers nor friends. Although they were roommates, they were always entangled with each other, she felt that she could no longer locate Zhai an properly.

    She went forward and held Zhai an¡¯s arm stiffly.

    Zhai an looked indifferent. He did not react and allowed Gu Xin to hold his arm.

    Then, she took him out of the backyard and walked through the noisy banquet hall to the car parked outside.

    The two of them sat in the car in silence.

    Gu Xin did not speak.

    Zhai an also remained silent.

    Zhai an had never been a talkative person. He had always been very quiet. Many times, people would deliberately ignore his existence.

    No one exined what had happened in the back garden.

    The car soon arrived at the underground garage of their residential area.

    Zhai an drove and got out of the car.

    Gu Xin naturally prepared to help him.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to do it myself.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned. She raised her hand in the air awkwardly.

    Zhai an continued. She did not have much emotion, but she felt that he was a little distant. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve walked a few times. I think I should know the route.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    She watched him fumble his way slowly toward the elevator.

    He walked very seriously.

    His expression was very serious, as if he had been nning the direction in his mind.

    After walking for a while, his hand touched the elevator button.

    He took a deep breath and pressed the elevator button.

    The elevator opened.

    Zhai an walked in.

    Gu Xin followed him in.

    Zhai an fumbled around again as if he had found the floor button and pressed it slowly.

    The elevator closed.

    The two of them stood side by side.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s calm andposed appearance in the transparent mirror in front of her.

    He pursed his lips and stood straight. His eyes were staring straight ahead without blinking.

    Gu Xin suddenly lowered her head and interlocked her fingers.

    She would have this expression when she was a little nervous, a little helpless, and did not know how to face a person or a matter.

    However, Zhai an could not see it.

    He waited for the elevator to arrive before opening it.

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an fumbled her way into the house.

    The advantage of the elevator was that there was no need to walk a long corridor.

    The moment she entered the house.

    Xiao Qin walked over from the sofa and said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Zhai, Ms. Gu, You¡¯re back so early? !¡±

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, let me help you in,¡±Xiao Qin said as she ced Zhai an¡¯s slippers on the floor.

    Zhai an changed into her slippers and let Xiao Qin help him into the house.

    Gu Xin looked at their intertwined arms and naturally let Xiao Qin help him.

    In fact, Zhai an could walk freely in the room. He had already memorized all the arrangements in the house and did not need Xiao Qin¡¯s help anymore. Yet, he was willing to let the enthusiastic Xiao Qin help him..

    Just now, he rejected her kindness.

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: I Once liked someone (1)</h4>

    In the banquet hall of the Lu Corporation.

    Zhai Yi stood coldly in the corner and watched Zhai an and Gu Xin leave.

    He looked fiercely in their direction and suppressed his emotions.

    Wen Yan wore her sexy evening dress and walked elegantly to Zhai Yi. She took two quilts filled with red wine from the waiter and handed them to Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi nced at Wen Yan but did not say anything. He did not take them either.

    Wen Yan smiled and shoved a wine ss in her hand to him.

    Zhai Yi looked at Wen Yan coldly.

    ¡°We are both people who have fallen from grace,¡±Wen Yan said. She took the initiative to Clink sses with Zhai Yi. ¡°Why do you reject me so much? !¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was still cold.

    Wen Yan did not seem to care. She started drinking on her own.

    During this period of time, she had been drinking more and more because of depression.

    The more she drank, the more confused she became. Why did Zhai an marry Gu Xin? Why was that woman by Zhai An¡¯s side so matter-of-factly? Why did she not seem to care! Therefore, she felt that she should cooperate with Zhai Yi.

    She had asked her brother about Zhai Yi. What was he like? !

    His brother said that he was very shrewd and could not be underestimated.

    Yes.

    She liked to work with shrewd people.

    Moreover, the rtionship between Gu Xin and Zhai Yi was broken so easily. It was impossible for Zhai Yi to let it go so easily.

    She emptied the red wine in her hand and turned to look at Zhai Yi. ¡°I know that you are the same as me. It¡¯s impossible for you to ept them being together, Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai Yi sneered and turned to leave.

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Wen Yan tugged at his arm excitedly.

    Zhai Yi looked at her with an even colder gaze.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cold to me. I might be a little more capable than you think,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°Whether you want Gu Xin or not, you can at least work with the Wen family through me.¡±. I think that until now, no one can shake the Wen family¡¯s political position in Wen City. ¡°If you want to develop the Zhai¡¯s corporation better and surpass the Lu Corporation, which has been showing off in recent times, it¡¯s best that you look for the Wen Family!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened as he looked at Wen Yan.

    Although he was still cold, it was obvious that he did not reject her too much.

    Wen Yan smiled and let go of his arm. She said with a smile, ¡°How is it? It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    Zhai Yi suddenly asked, ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s smile became even more obvious and presumptuous, ¡°I knew you were a smart person. My thoughts are very simple. As long as you help me get Zhai an, Gu Xin will naturally be yours. ¡°Just now, Gu Xin also said that she really wants to be with you. In other words, the person that Gu Xin likes is still you. ¡°You use yourself to entice Gu Xin more, and Gu Xin will throw herself into your arms. At this time, I willfort Zhai an and y some tricks. Naturally, I will be with Zhai An. ¡°As for you, not only will you get Gu Xin, I can also let you be with my brother. You can develop your family business, and he can develop his career path. When that timees, don¡¯t you think that the world of Wen City will belong to the both of you?

    Zhai Yi red at Wen Yan as if he was considering the possibility of this matter.

    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s beneficial to you but not harmful!¡±Wen Yan said.

    ¡°How can I guarantee that your family will support me instead of Zhai an after you and Zhai an?¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Wen Yan was stunned. She did not seem to have thought of this question.

    She quickly said, ¡°Zhai Yi, I knew that you care about your bright future. So, you should have given up on Gu Xin for your future, right? ! Don¡¯t worry, Zhai Yi. I don¡¯t have any political aspirations. Zhai an is not the person who likes topete with each other ¡°After I am with Zhai An, we will choose to live abroad . You can rest assured about that!¡±

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: I have liked someone before (2)</h4>

    Zhai Yi was silent and did not answer immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can think about it. But Zhai Yi, don¡¯t give up such a good opportunity. My Brother is looking for someone to cooperate with during this period of time. You know that Lu Man is too arrogant during this period of time. And this woman will not be arrogant for long. Sooner orter, my brother will get rid of her. ¡°If you get rid of her, for the sake of Wen City¡¯s development, you will definitely make an enterprise rise. Whether you want to perform well and really get your Zhai Corporation depends on whether you want to cooperate with me or not. Our family can let you prosper and prosper!¡±

    Zhai Yi still looked at Wen Yan like this.

    Wen Yan shrugged and smiled. She took the wine ss and left. She twisted her body in her high heels and walked toward the Wen family.

    His eyes had been fixed on Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan¡¯s words had indeed moved him.

    The majority of the shares of the Zhai Corporation were now in his father¡¯s hands, and his father would definitely not give them to him easily. If he were to cooperate with the Wen family, even if the Wen family had been involved in some negative news recently, Wen City would still be under the Wen family¡¯s control. The Wen family would still have the ability to do whatever they wanted, those who were slightly more knowledgeable could see that the Wen family and the Lu family were already at loggerheads. There would always be someone who would be the victor! Cooperating with the Wen family at this time was undoubtedly the best n.

    When his rtionship with the Wen family reached a certain stage, the Wen family would support him. His father would also force him to hand over the Zhai family¡¯s business to him! He had always known that taking over the Zhai Corporation was not by begging his father for alms, but by relying on himself to be strong enough to give it to him!

    His eyes narrowed.

    The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.

    This was really a good opportunity!

    ..

    The night was dark.

    The banquet hall gradually became sparsely popted.

    After the Lu family sent off thest batch of guests, they were all extremely tired.

    Lu Zishan, he Xiuwen, Mo Xiuyuan, and Lu Man stood at the entrance of the hotel together.

    The long red carpet was still there, and the surrounding waiters stood at the entrance obediently before they finished walking.

    Lu Zishan was in a good mood for once, she said, ¡°The people who came tonight really exceeded my expectations. Tomorrow, the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock will definitely soar again. ¡°Man Man, I always feel that it¡¯s all thanks to you. If it wasn¡¯t for your recent achievements, tonight wouldn¡¯t be so lively.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re ttering me,¡±Lu man man said. ¡°I just feel that as the only son in the family, I should make some contributions to the family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very gratifying to be able to think so much of dad,¡±Lu Zishan said. As he spoke, he patted Lu Man on the shoulder as if to encourage her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You and Xiuyuan have been so tired all night. Go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad and mom, you should rest early too.¡±

    Lu Zishan nodded and left hand in hand with he xiuwen.

    They were old, and their rtionship was still the same as when they were young. When they went out, they held hands.

    Lu Man looked at their backs as they left. After they got into the car, they naturally and intimately moved. For some reason, she felt a little touched and her nose felt a little sore.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly hugged her shoulder and said, ¡°We will do the same in the future.¡±

    Lu man turned to look at him. ¡°You only know how to say sweet words.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you like it.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I like it?¡±Lu man retorted.

    It was as if she liked to bicker with Mo Xiuyuan out of habit.

    ¡°Indeed, women like to say what they mean.¡±

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: I¡¯ve liked someone before (3)</h4>

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±Mo Xiuyuan ced his finger on her lips. ¡°If you keep talking like this, I won¡¯t be able to resist using extreme methods to shut you up.¡±

    Lu man blushed and red at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled brightly. He hugged Lu Man and walked into the parked car.

    The two of them sat in the car. Mo Xiuyuan still hugged Lu manman while Lu manman snuggled into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. The two of them became more and more intimate. Ever since the ident, the two of them seemed to be more honest with each other. The distance between them was getting closer and closer.

    Lu Manman leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She said, ¡°Yin Lanyi¡¯s actions tonight were a little strange.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°You still care about her feelings?¡±

    ¡°No, I think she¡¯s a little out of control.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Also, does Morris like Yin Lanyi? I think he does. But he always lets Yin Lanyi do whatever she wants. Why?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°He did originally like her, but people will lose their patience. Yin Lanyi is not suitable for Morris.¡±

    ¡°He still likes her,¡±Lu man concluded.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not refute her.

    He probably thought so too.

    Lu man sighed. ¡°Yin Lanyi is too extreme. If she could calm down and have a good time with Morris, she might be very happy. Unfortunately, she loves you too much.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°So You¡¯re Jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous,¡±Lu man said. ¡°You¡¯ve had so many love affairs in the past. If I¡¯m jealous, I won¡¯t die of jealousy.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I have nothing to do with Yin Lanyi.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she say that she gave you a miscarriage?¡±Lu Man was displeased.

    Actually.

    She still cared.

    So what if she went to bed? She even left something behind.

    Just thinking about it made her feel like she couldn¡¯t stand it at all!

    She went to the toilet and didn¡¯t even wipe her butt clean!

    ¡°That aborted child isn¡¯t mine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu man eximed.

    ¡°The child is Maurice¡¯s, and the person who touched her is also Maurice. She just thought that the person was me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he patiently exined, ¡°That was when we were still in college. At that time, everyone was drunk. Maurice and I were the ones who sent Yin Lanyi back to her independent dormitory. That night, Maurice stayed behind. Maurice knew that Yin Lanyi liked me, so after the incident, he left too. The next morning, Yin Lanyi thought that it was a rtionship with me. At that time, Maurice was still very shy and asked me to take the me for him. I did not deny it, so Yin Lanyi always thought that it was me. After that, she found out that she had a child and had an abortion.¡±

    ¡°Does Yin Lanyi know about it now?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t she very devastated?¡±As a woman, she suddenly knew that her first time, the first time that she had supported herself for so long, was for the person she loved the most. Only then did she realize that it was not, such a blow.., if it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it!

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Have you never liked Yin Lanyi?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like her? She¡¯s so enchanting, so charming, and she keeps winking at you. Haven¡¯t you ever been moved for even a second? ! You¡¯re such an unscrupulous person, you shouldn¡¯t reject anyone!¡±Lu Man said, the more she said, the more she gnashed her teeth.

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: I once liked someone (4)</h4>

    How could this man be so unfaithful!

    So unclean and self-righteous!

    ¡°Miss Lu, I find that you like to imagine me? And you have a deep misunderstanding of me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He was clearly trying to prove himself, but he was still so careless.

    Lu Man Man was suddenly unhappy.

    Very unhappy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only liked one woman,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he whispered in her ear, word by word.

    Feeling his warm breath in her ear, Lu Man felt goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°Who?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly knocked on Lu Man¡¯s head.

    Lu Man felt a little pain from the knock, and her entire little face was filled with grievance. ¡°Why did you hit me, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look stupid usually, did you short circuit today? !¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s mouth twitched as she stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°My confession two days ago, do you think that I¡¯m farting? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan was rarely excited.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Then.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that he had liked a woman.

    This woman was referring to her? !

    She actually did not believe it.

    She bit her lips and red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t believe it.

    But for some reason, she felt that what he said was true.

    Mo Xiuyuan lifted her chin. ¡°Men can be shy too...¡±

    Then, he kissed her lips.

    At that second, she seemed to see a sh of redness on his face.

    So this man was using a kiss to cover up his shyness.

    Her heart felt warm for some reason, and she took the initiative to respond to his passion. The two of them acted more and more intensely in this enclosed space.

    Qin Ao, who was in the front row, seemed to have seen the intimate actions of the two people behind them. Such a big man, driving while blushing as if he could be cooked to the extreme, it was extremelyical..

    ..

    The next morning.

    Gu Xin got up early for a rare asion.

    She stretched and sat up from the bed.

    Last night, she was actually a little depressed. She did not know what she was depressed about and could not fall asleep after tossing and turning.

    Suddenly, she remembered how cold Zhai Yi was to herst night, and her heart ached terribly.

    She took a deep breath, lifted the nket, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Looking at her skin, it really seemed to have be worse.

    Women really should not stay up toote or something!

    While brushing her teeth, she looked at her face and wondered if she should go to a beauty SPA or something to relieve her mood during this period of time and release her skin function!

    With this thought in mind, she quickly washed up, changed into a set of clothes for going out, opened the door of her bedroom, and was ready to go out.

    In the living room, Zhai an seemed to have already stood at the door to change her shoes.

    Xiao Qin held a bag and apanied him at the door. Xiao Qin was a talkative person. She kept talking to Zhai an and smiled. Zhai an did not think that she was noisy. Instead, she would asionally talk to her, the atmosphere between the two of them was very good.

    Gu Xin wore slippers and walked to the door.

    Xiao Qin saw Gu Xin and called out to her, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re up so early!¡±

    It was obviously a very ordinary sentence. Besides, Xiao Qin was not a worldly person and her words were very simple. She was just surprised that she had woken up so early.

    Gu Xin was a little unhappy. ¡°I usually wake up veryte. Did I offend you?¡±

    Xiao Qin felt extremely wronged. ¡°No, Miss Gu, what I meant was...¡±

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: In chapter 534, I liked one person (5)</h4>

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. You¡¯re not serving me anyway,¡±Gu Xin said in an unpleasant tone.

    ¡°Miss Gu, i. . . I serve you. If you need anything, I¡¯ll help you right away.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything!¡±Gu Xin said in a slightly angry tone.

    Xiao Qin always felt that she was wronged, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort.

    She felt that miss gu did not like her very much.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Zhai an seldom went out.

    ¡°I¡¯m apanying Mr. Zhai for a routine check-up today. I have to go twice a month. It¡¯s time for the check-up today,¡±Xiao Qin answered respectfully.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded and asked excitedly, ¡°How¡¯s the eye? Is It Better? When did the doctor say that I can see?¡±

    Zhai an seemed to have put on her shoes. He said softly to Xiao Qin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Gu Xin volunteered. ¡°I¡¯m going out anyway. I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Zhai an said. Then, she said to Xiao Qin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Qin took a look at Gu Xin. She felt that she did not look well. After hesitating for a moment, she followed Mr. Zhai out of the door.

    Gu Xin watched as the two of them walked into the elevator. She was extremely unhappy.

    What¡¯s so great about it!

    I¡¯m not in the mood to follow you around!

    She changed into her shoes angrily and waited for the elevator to leave.

    Zhai an and Xiao Qin sat in the car of the Zhai family. The car drove to the residential area and headed to the hospital.

    Xiao Qin had been silently looking at Mr. Zhai. She looked at his emotionless face and kept looking out of the car window. Her eyes did not move. It could be vaguely seen that he still could not see anything.

    Mr. Zhai always looked very quiet and lonely.

    For some reason, the rtionship between Ms. Gu and Mr. Zhai was not very good.

    How did they get married in the first ce?

    Was it a family marriage?

    However, she had a feeling that Mr. Zhai seemed to care about Ms. Gu very much. Mr. Zhai never refused any of ms. Gu¡¯s requests.

    Just now, Ms. Gu said that she would go with him. Why would Mr. Zhai refuse.

    Xiaoqin could not figure out why. She looked at Zhai an and could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Zhai, why don¡¯t you let Ms. Gu apany you? It¡¯s rare for her to take the initiative to apany you to the hospital.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and seemed to smile coldly.

    She did not want to apany him.

    Instead, she wanted to know how long it would take for him to recover.

    Once he recovered, she would not have to suffer so much to live with him.

    He remained expressionless and remained silent.

    Xiao Qin had served Zhai Yi for so long. She probably knew Zhai Yi¡¯s habits. She knew that if he did not want to talk, he did not want to talk. Hence, she tactfully did not speak again. The car was quiet all the way, they arrived at the private hospital in the city center.

    They had made an appointment early in the morning. Moreover, it was a private full-time doctor. Zhai an did not need to queue up and walked straight into the doctor¡¯s office.

    The doctor warmly greeted Zhai an and then brought him for a routine check-up.

    It usually took half an hour.

    The doctor brought Zhai an out of the examination room and returned to his office, ¡°Mr. Zhai, after these few examinations, we have basically concluded that your blindness is caused by the clot in your head. ¡°Therefore, there is still a high chance of recovery.¡±. ¡°Previously, your mother contacted me alone and asked if I could bring the clot over through surgery. ording to the ability of our hospital and the situation of other hospitals in northern Xia country, there is no guarantee of a 100% sess rate, and no one dares to try it.¡±. ¡°However, I contacted the experts of brain surgery in M country. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re experts in this area. The sess rate of the surgery on their hands is extremely high. If you agree, I can contact them. We¡¯ll make an appointment and invite them to our hospital to perform the surgery on you.¡±

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: There was one person I liked in chapter 535(6)</h4>

    ¡°How High is the sess rate of the surgery?¡±

    ¡°At least 80% ,¡±the Doctor said. ¡°And I faxed him a copy of your condition. He is very confident in your surgery. If you are willing, we can arrange it at any time.¡±

    Zhai an was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Have you replied to my mother?¡±

    ¡°I did not call your mother because I thought that you woulde for a checkup today.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t tell her about this news. I don¡¯t want to do the surgery for the time being,¡±Zhai an said calmly.

    The doctor looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Zhai, the sess rate of the surgery is still very high. After you remove this blood clot, you will be able to regain your sight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it now,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    The doctor looked at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I will do the examination as usual.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, you really can think about it again...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°When I want to do it, I will contact you. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    The doctor was helpless, ¡°Alright then. But if Mr. Zhai has thought it through, let me know in advance. I will arrange for you to have the surgery as soon as possible.¡±. ¡°However, after the examination just now, I have to say that the blood clot is also shrinking automatically. Although it is very slow, gradually, it may dissipate on its own.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded, stood up, and left.

    Xiao Qin had been waiting for him outside.

    When she saw Zhai ane out, she quickly went forward. ¡°Mr. Zhai, how is it? Did the doctor say that you are better?¡±

    ¡°Better?¡±

    ¡°Did he say that you will be able to see for a long time?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the will of the heavens.¡±Zhai an smiled. He was always so easygoing.

    Xiao Qin nodded and said encouragingly, ¡°Mr. Zhai, don¡¯t worry. You are such a good person. The heavens will definitely let you see the light again.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Xiao Qin helped Zhai an out of the hospital.

    When they returned to the car, Zhai an remained silent.

    She was silent and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Xiao Qin did not make any noise. She sat in the car and looked at the tall buildings outside the window with a surprised expression. They were as prosperous as flowers..

    ..

    Gu Xin left her house and drove to the Beauty Spa.

    She was actually very unhappy.

    She angrily parked her car in the parking lot of the shopping mall and walked to the SPA on the sixth floor.

    As she was a VIP member, the moment she reached the entrance, there was a staff serving her all the way.

    With the help of the staff, Gu Xin wore a white bathrobe and walked towards the VIP room.

    As soon as she reached the quiet and luxurious corridor, she faced another person.

    Gu Xin looked straight at the woman in front of her who was still round and smooth. She looked at Wen Qing, who was also apanied by the waiter, as if she was preparing to go to her private room for a SPA.

    Gu Xin did not understand. She had been here so many times in the past, but she had never met Zhai An¡¯s mother. This was the first time they had gotten married, and they had bumped into each other just like that.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    The warm expression on her face changed slightly. She said, ¡°Today, Zhai an went to the hospital for a checkup. Didn¡¯t you apany her?¡±

    Initially, she would apany her to the hospital every time, but this time, she happened to bump into her regr beauty treatment. Initially, she did not n to go to the hospital for a beauty treatment. Apanying her son to the hospital was a big deal. However, Zhai an was more considerate. She said that it was the same every time, she did not need to apany her. She could go too.

    However, she could not resist her son¡¯s repeated lobbying. Hence, she agreed to it.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: I Once liked someone (7)</h4>

    Just as she was about to block the beauty bed and call Zhai an to ask about the situation, she saw her daughter-inw, Gu Xin, appear in the beauty salon.

    If it was any other day, she would have let it go. However, today was a special time, and it made her feel a little unhappy.

    Naturally, her voice was a little harsh.

    Gu Xin was not in a good mood at the moment.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t mention going to the hospital, but once she mentioned it, she felt really angry.

    ¡°When did I go with him?¡±Gu Xin looked at Wen Qing. ¡°Besides, your son doesn¡¯t want me to go with him.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? !¡±Wen Qing¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he want you to go with him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking your son? How would I know what he¡¯s thinking? Or maybe he just finds me annoying,¡±Gu Xin said in a deliberately sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who thinks I¡¯m annoying? You¡¯re the one who thinks my son is annoying, aren¡¯t you? !¡±Wen Qing¡¯s face darkened as she said fiercely.

    Gu Xin was also angry. She had never restrained her anger since she was young. She said valiantly, ¡°I just think I¡¯m annoying. Who asked me to marry him back then? !¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Who forced you? !¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, that¡¯s enough!¡±Wen Qing, who had always been gentle, was angered by Gu Xin. Her voice became louder as well.

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Gu Xin snorted in disdain at the doctor, then turned around and walked into her own VIP beauty room.

    Wen Qing looked at her back and really wanted to teach this little girl a lesson! Who would dare to be so arrogant to their own mother-inw? They didn¡¯t even greet each other when they met, and they were still so rude. She was so angry that she vomited blood.

    The waiters next to her were also a little embarrassed.

    The waiters here were specially trained, especially to familiarize themselves with theplicated rtionships of the upper-ss society. Naturally, they knew that Wen Qing and Gu Xin were mother-inw and daughter-inw, so they endured it and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Wen Qing turned around and walked into her private room angrily. Shey on the bed, still a little unhappy.

    She calmed herself down, picked up the phone, and dialed Zhai an¡¯s number.

    Zhai an had just finished her examination. She sat in the car and answered the call. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, how are you today?¡±Wen Qing controlled her emotions.

    ¡°The same as usual.¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, I told the doctor about contacting other doctors overseas for surgery. Did he tell you today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said that the risk factor is very high. We won¡¯t consider it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Wen Qing sighed in disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯m doing quite well now,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything that I can¡¯t adapt to. Moreover, the Doctor said that the blood clot is too small and will dissipate after a long time. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry? You Can¡¯t see anything now. It¡¯s not convenient for you to live.¡±

    ¡°Yao, you believe in your son¡¯s ability to adapt.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can only believe it.¡±Wen Qing was helpless. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, ¡°I just met Gu Xin. She¡¯s at the beauty salon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Zhai an appeared very calm.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s in good spirits. How¡¯s Your Rtionship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Zhai an did not say much and did not reveal any unnecessary emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright?¡±She raised her eyebrows and asked in a questioning tone.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about my matter. I can really solve it myself.¡±

    ¡°I think Gu Xin is not someone who is easy to deal with.¡±She was almost angered to death just now.

    Zhai an smiled faintly. ¡°She is just saying it on the surface, but she is very pure in her heart.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to hear you say nice things about her. Your father and your brother happened to be away from home for a business meeting tonight. Bring Gu Xin home for dinner. Mom has something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: In chapter 537, I liked one person (8)</h4>

    ¡°Mom, if you have something to tell me, I¡¯ll juste back on my own. Gu Xin isn¡¯t used toing to our ce.¡±

    ¡°So, you n to sever all ties with our family because of Gu Xin? Zhai an, are you trying to anger me to death? !¡±The gentle voice said fiercely.

    Zhai an was silent for half a minute and did not speak.

    ¡°How long have you been married to Gu Xin? Have the two of you evere to the house together? If word got out, people would think that our Zhai family did not want Gu Xin to enter the house. What would Gu Xin¡¯s father think? ! Moreover, your brother is not around, so there¡¯s no need to avoid suspicion. Don¡¯t give me any excuses. I¡¯ll Cook Good Food for the two of you and we¡¯ll have dinner together ... It¡¯s a deal!¡±With that said, she hung up the phone.

    She wanted to see how arrogant Gu Xin could be!

    How could she be defeated by a little girl? !

    Zhai an hung up the phone and sighed.

    In fact, he really avoided bringing gu xin back to the Zhai family. On one hand, it was because of Zhai Yi. On the other hand, it was also because Gu Xin definitely did not want to follow him to the Zhai family¡¯s vi. She hated this ce very much, therefore, most of the time when he went back, he would bring mother Wu with him. He never asked Gu Xin.

    In Silence, Zhai an returned to the residential area.

    Then, she returned home and sat on the sofa.

    In her mind, she seemed to be thinking about what his mother had just told him.

    To be honest, when she heard the words ¡°Divorce will happen sooner orterst night, she really felt a little ufortable.

    Even though he was used to not revealing his emotions, he still felt that these words were very depressing.

    It turned out that Gu Xin married him with the mindset that divorce would happen sooner orter.

    The person who always thought that there might be some changes, that there might be some changes in their rtionship, would always be him.

    He took a deep breath.

    He really didn¡¯t think that Gu Xin would go home with him tonight.

    ..

    Gu Xin came out from her beauty salonst night.

    She looked radiant and felt that she was that energetic girl again!

    She was in a good mood. As she drove, she sent a voice chat group, asking for dinner and a nightclub.

    The car drove all the way back to the neighborhood.

    She figured that ying at night required energy, so she prepared to go home to catch up on sleep.

    She woke up early today, so she was a little sleepy again.

    She took her phone and walked into the elevator, listening to the replies in the group.

    When she walked into her house, she could still hear the voice in her ears.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you guys tonight. Let¡¯s have some fun tonight. It¡¯s rare for Little Xin to be so interested!¡±It was a woman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll y with you till the end. It just so happens that big brother has been depressed for the past few days and needs alcohol to vent!¡±It was a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. If you cane,e earlier. We¡¯ll meet at the same ce...¡±

    The noisy voices continued to ring out in the room.

    Gu Xin seemed to be very satisfied with her response.

    She turned off the voice message, changed into her shoes, and looked up at Zhai an who was sitting on the sofa.

    Zhai an was silent. She did not say anything and just sat on the sofa indifferently.

    When she thought of how she had snubbed him this morning, she felt extremely unhappy.

    Gu Xin changed into her shoes and went straight to her room.

    Xiao Qin looked at Gu Xin and called her warmly, ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s almost time for lunch. Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    ¡°I have no appetite. Don¡¯t call me. I want to sleep!¡±Gu Xin said with a temper.

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: I liked someone (9)</h4>

    As she spoke, she entered her room and closed the door.

    Xiao Qin looked at Gu Xin¡¯s door. After a long while, she said, ¡°Miss gu eats irregrly. It¡¯s really bad for your stomach.¡±

    Zhai an looked in the direction of her door. She was silent and did not speak.

    He thought that he really could not get Gu Xin to go to their vi tonight.

    He had to think about how to deal with his mother.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±Xiao Qin saw that mother Wu had already arranged everything.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an got up and walked to the dining table naturally.

    Xiao Qin looked at his skilled figure and said, ¡°Do you really not have to call Miss Gu? I don¡¯t know if she had breakfast yet, but she just sleeps like this.¡±

    ¡°No need. Leave some food for her. When she wakes upter, ask her if she wants to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Qin nodded obediently.

    The three of them sat at the same table.

    Xiao Qin was a little talkative, so she did not seem awkward when they ate.

    After lunch, Zhai an did not go back to his room to take a nap. Instead, she left with nanny Wu and went straight to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Xiao Qin was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t madam say that she would bring miss gu back with her when they were in the car? Why did Mr. Zhai leave on his own again? !

    She could not think too much about it, so she stayed at home and did the cleaning dutifully.

    When it was past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gu Xin was really woken up by hunger.

    She woke up in a daze and watched Xiao Qin clean the house by herself. She looked very passionate. She could not understand how this little servant could be so good whenever she was surprised. Did she not feel tired? !

    Xiao Qin also noticed Gu Xin. She quickly wiped her hands and walked over. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re awake. Are You Hungry? Mr. Zhai asked me to save some food for you. Do you want to eat?¡±

    Gu Xin was really hungry. She could not refuse and nodded.

    Xiao Qin happily went to the kitchen to heat up the food for her. Then, she ced it on the dining table.

    Gu Xin really fainted from hunger. She ate rather crudely.

    Xiao Qin could not help but smile.

    Gu Xin looked at Xiao Qin¡¯s smile and red at her.

    Xiao Qin lowered her head obediently and turned around to prepare for cleaning.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an? Taking an afternoon nap?¡±Gu Xin asked. She knew that Zhai an had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. Zhai an¡¯s lifestyle was too conventional. She even suspected that he had entered his old age ahead of Time!¡±

    ¡°No, Miss Gu. Mr. Zhai and mother Wu went back to the Zhai family¡¯s vi together,¡±Xiao Qin said hurriedly. She suddenly thought of something and said innocently, ¡°Oh right, Mrs. Zhai clearly asked Mr. Zhai to invite you today. I don¡¯t know why, but she left on her own.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin looked at Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin was baffled by Gu Xin¡¯s look. ¡°Miss Gu, is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just annoying to look at you,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Xiao Qin felt wronged. ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you see it.¡±

    After saying that, she left dejectedly.

    Gu Xin felt that she would always be angered by this little nanny.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was being so calctive with this country bumpkin!

    She ate her food viciously, feeling more and more unhappy the more she ate.

    In the end, she decided not to eat.

    She put down her bowl and chopsticks and returned to her room in a huff.

    Xiao Qin watched her back view. Did she say something wrong? Did she offend Miss Gu? !

    Gu Xiny on the bed, staring at the ceiling.

    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became about what kind of person Zhai an was! Did he really not have any ns? Did he not think of bringing her to the Zhai family¡¯s Vi? Although she felt that it was impossible for her to go there as well. She did not like going to the Zhai family as Zhai an¡¯s wife, but she did not like it either. Zhai an did not say anything!

    It was as if, many times, she was just a decoration. No, she might not even be a decoration. Zhai an could not even see it. What was the use of using a decoration? She was clearly just a mass of air. She was simply.., just a vague air!

    Why did Zhai an marry her? !

    Was it to take revenge on her? Was it because of her that he lost his sight? !

    So, what did it have to do with liking? !

    What did it have to do with it? !

    Zhai an was just taking revenge on her!

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: the outbreak of Fate (1)</h4>

    Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    After lunch, Zhai an asked Mother Wu to apany him back.

    Wen Qing had just finished her lunch and was about to take a rest before going upstairs for her lunch break. When she saw Zhai an return alone, her expression changed. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhai an smiled. She had always been gentle and refined. ¡°She has something to do.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Wen Qing¡¯s tone became more serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Zhai an went forward and pulled her. ¡°It¡¯s easy to age when you¡¯re angry.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I want to be angry? I can¡¯t calm down when I think of Gu Xin!¡±Wen Qing said angrily as she sat on the sofa of the Zhai family with Zhai An.

    Zhai an smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll treat you to your favorite steak tonight. Don¡¯t let the servants prepare anything delicious. It¡¯s been a long time since we had dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can get rid of me with just one meal?¡±The warmth was still unmoved.

    Zhai an touched her nose and smiled helplessly. ¡°I know that I have resolved the matter between Gu Xin and me. In fact, Leng Nuan knows her own marriage.¡±

    ¡°You also know that Leng Nuan knows her own marriage. I don¡¯t even know what will happen when you are suddenly cheated to death by Gu Xin!¡±! ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m full of anger when I talk about it.¡±. ¡°You promised to treat me to dinner tonight. I¡¯m going to have a beauty sleep now. We¡¯ll have dinner together tonight. You can apany me to go shopping. I want to buy some clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an agreed happily.

    Wen Qingqing got up and left the sofa. She went upstairs.

    When she went upstairs, she turned to look at her son and sighed helplessly.

    She did not know who his character was like. He would only think about others.

    Zhai an heaved a sigh of relief when she felt her mother leave.

    His mother would not usually make things difficult for him. She was not the kind of person who liked to be calctive. She probably really felt that there was a huge problem with his marriage.

    After taking a deep breath, zhai an called out, ¡°Mother Wu.¡±

    Mother Wu quickly walked over. ¡°Second young master.¡±

    ¡°Help me back to my room.¡±

    ¡°Okay, second young master.¡±Mother Wu quickly brought him upstairs.

    Since he rarely came back here after losing his sight, he was not very familiar with this ce. Moreover, it was the middle floor of the vi. It was very inconvenient for him to go upstairs and downstairs.

    He walked up to the second floor and pushed open his room. ¡°Thank you, mother Wu. You can go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°Second young master, what should I Do When youe downstairster?¡±

    ¡°Call me in two hours. I¡¯ll take an afternoon nap.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nanny Wu nodded and left.

    Zhai an walked into her room and groped around. Shey on her bed. The bed was still covered with the sheets. It was clean and there was not a speck of dust. Perhaps the maids still came back to clean up every day. He looked straight ahead, in fact, he could not see any light. However, he felt that it was much better than usualpared to when he was blind. He did not know if it was because he had gotten used to it, but he felt that his vision would not be so dark, asionally, there would be a faint light that shed past.

    He closed his eyes and was ready to rest.

    However, for some reason, he could not fall asleep in another ce.

    After lying there for a while, he finally lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then, he felt around and walked to the study room that was connected to his room.

    The study room was filled with his books. He liked to read books. There were also books on geography, humanities, and many other photography. There were also many of his previous photography works in the study room, some of them were hung on the wall, and some were randomly ced in the corner. Such a small study looked very artistic.

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: Fate Explosion (2)</h4>

    Zhai an touched her book bit by bit.

    Second Row, third row, fifth book from left to right.

    He picked it up and opened it.

    He could not see anything. It was just a slightly yellowed notebook.

    He flipped through it bit by bit and touched a photo.

    In that photo was Gu Xin. When she was young, she was a girl who could only be written in the depths of her heart in her diary.

    He still remembered that Gu Xin was smiling very brightly in this photo.

    It was simr to the photo he took abroad. They were both taken secretly. They were both taken when he was a student.

    He stood there and relied on his feelings to recall the words in the past.

    He heard footsteps.

    He turned his head.

    He looked in the direction of the door in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice sounded a little cold.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and casually ced the photo into the book.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°I came back to get some information. I heard from the maid that you¡¯re back, so I came in to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom asked me toe back to apany her.¡±Zhai an ced the book back in its original ce.

    Zhai Yi looked at the diary.

    He had once flipped open Zhai An¡¯s diary in a fit of anger because his father did not like him and because he hated that his father was overly concerned about Zhai an, the illegitimate child, he wanted to find Zhai An¡¯s unknown secrets and inform the whole world so that everyone would hate Zhai An. However, when he flipped through his diary, he did not find anything dirty, zhai an liked Gu Xin.

    She liked it, but she did not dare to get close to it.

    He felt that Zhai an was very stupid.

    ¡°Brother.¡±Zhai an suddenly called him.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Have you read this diary of mine?¡±Zhai an asked him.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°I have always been very clear about whether anyone has touched my things. Back then, Nanny Wu said that you were the only one who entered my room.¡±

    ¡°I have read it. Because I don¡¯t like you, I want to know what you are thinking.¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled faintly.

    Zhai Yi did not want to say more. Due to the special rtionship between the two brothers, and because they had the same mother but different fathers, they had been treading on thin ice ever since they were young.

    Zhai Yi left Zhai An¡¯s room coldly.

    Zhai an listened to his footsteps and walked further and further away.

    In fact, he still remembered that a month after Zhai Yi read his diary, Zhai Yi and Gu Xin fell in love!

    ..

    A weekend passed.

    Lu Man Man returned to work at the Lu Corporation building.

    In the two days that she had experienced in her life, a drastic change had taken ce.

    Out of habit, she wanted to call Zhang Cui, but only then did she realize that the girl was still lying on the hospital bed. She took a deep breath, turned on herputer and started to process her email.

    2 pm.

    Lu Man received a call from the Secretary Office of the chairman, saying that there was a high-level meeting at 3 pm, and he wanted her to attend it on time.

    She set an rm clock for herself, it was indeed inconvenient without Zhang Cui by her side.

    Until the meeting time, she went upstairs and went to the high-level meeting room.

    In the meeting room, she sat at a rtively far ce ording to her position.

    The meeting was very serious, the general manager of the General Department presided over it, and the chief executives of the Wencheng Branch had all arrived. Therge meeting room, as far as the eye could see, everyone was wearing ck and white clothes, monochromatic clothes, looking particrly grand.

    The general manager gave a briefing to each branch and department on the market performance of the Lu group during this period of time.

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: the outbreak of Fate (3)</h4>

    The heads of some of the weaker branchpanies were all lowered, looking particrly solemn.

    Lu Man was also listening to the analysis report seriously. At the same time, she was also nning her own ns for the Lu Group.

    The meeting was about to end.

    The chairman, Lu Zishan, made a concluding speech. He first expressed his gratitude, then gave the encouragement to the ceos present. Finally, Lu Zishan suddenly stood up from the position of the chairman and said happily, ¡°Put it in thest segment, and I will personally preside over it. This is just to show how much I value this matter.¡±

    Everyone looked at him in confusion.

    Lu Zishan smiled, ¡°Just now, in director Yue¡¯s meeting report, he only reported the development situation of eachpany and department, but he did not give a detailed description of the situation of the head office. I will personally make a supplement here. ¡°From three months ago until now, the Lu Corporation¡¯smunications market share has increased by six percentage points from its original 63.8% . Currently, our market share has reached 69.98% . ording to the trend, it will break through 70% within this month. ¡°At the same time, the Lu Corporation sessfully acquired 49% of the shares in the originalpetitive industry, the crane group, and became thergest shareholder. In other words, the original 15% market share of the crane group was all owned by the Lu Corporation. At the same time, looking at the stock market today, the shares of the Lu Corporation reached a new high. In three months, the development of the stock market brought about a market appreciation of nearly 800 million yuan for the Lu Corporation, and sessfully rose one ce in the global rich list.¡±

    Such a result made all the senior executives who were doing it involuntarily p their hands and Cheer!

    ¡°All of this came from the new employee, Lu Man Man,¡±Lu Zishan said and praised her in front of all the top executives of the Lu Group.

    Everyone looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her father to praise her in such a high-profile manner.

    She controlled her emotions and stood up from her seat, bowing politely.

    ¡°The LU Corporation is an enterprise that will give people with ability a bigger tform to showcase themselves. From today onwards, Lu Manman will be appointed as the head of the Lu Corporation and the marketing director of the marketing department. She will be responsible for all the marketing operations of the marketing department¡¯s ABC Group and support the marketing of the various branches. At the same time, Lu Manman will be removed from her position as the assistant to the former marketing director of the marketing department¡¯s Group A. The former director of marketing was appointed as the general manager of the Xia City Branch and the former director of marketing was removed from her position. ¡°The LU corporation will be recruiting for the remaining few vacant senior positions. Please ask the General Department to do the job well. Within two months, all the positions in the Lu corporation will be in ce.¡±

    Lu Man looked at her father.

    She really did not expect that he would suddenly give her such a big position.

    He did not give her any room to ept it. He had suddenly dropped her to such an important position. It was aplete leap of three levels!

    Such a promotion was something that no one in the Lu Corporation had ever received in the past hundred years.

    She smiled and said calmly, ¡°Thank you, chairman, for Your Trust in me. Thank you, everyone, for your support. I will continue to work hard.¡±

    The entire ce was filled with apuse.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s honor was envied by thousands of people.

    In an instant, the news leaked out. Everyone in Wen City was making headlines about Lu Man. It was a hot topic!

    The meeting ended.

    Lu Man Man returned to her office.

    The people in the Chairman¡¯s secretary¡¯s Office personally went downstairs to arrange a new office for her. They also helped her with some of the handover work. Lu Man had not even finished work in the afternoon, yet she had already moved to a new office very efficiently, she had risen from the original floor to the third floor. Just like her position, she had jumped three levels.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: fate explodes (4)</h4>

    Actually, she was also a little ttered.

    Sitting in the more luxurious office, Lu Man Man looked at the more upscale floor-to-ceiling windows. At that moment, she really felt that with her own ability, she had brought herself a future that she had never thought of.

    She took a deep breath, looked at the time, got off work, and went to the hospital.

    She went all the way to Zhang Cui¡¯s ward.

    Zhang Cui was still lying on the bed. There was no one else in the room except for a nurse.

    Zhang Cui didn¡¯t expect that Lu Man Man woulde in person, so she was a little excited.

    ¡°You lie down first,¡±Lu man said.

    Only then did Zhang Cui stop moving.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Lu Man sat next to her ward.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little fracture. The Doctor said that I have to stay in the hospital for a week to fix the bones.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you should rest well.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, I heard that you¡¯ve been promoted. Congrattions,¡±Zhang Cui said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the internal news of thepany and many other news from the outside world. Everyone has a very high opinion of you. You¡¯re really thest capable leader I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    ¡°When did you be so fond of ttery?¡±

    ¡°Everything I said is true.¡±Zhang Cui was extremely serious.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be so serious so easily. It¡¯s easy to chase away your romantic luck,¡±Lu Man said humorously.

    Zhang Cui blushed a little and said in a very low voice, ¡°How could I have romantic luck...¡±

    Lu Man smiled. She didn¡¯t intend to keep teasing Zhang Cui like this. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been promoted. Naturally, you¡¯ve also been promoted.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu always said...¡±

    ¡°Well, Congrattions on bing the Secretary General of the Secretary Office of the Director of the Lu Corporation¡¯s marketing department!¡±Lu man said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a great title!¡±

    ¡°Secretary general?¡±

    ¡°Well, because I got promoted, I have more than one secretary. I heard that there are five, and you are one of them, and also the Secretary General.¡±Lu man said, ¡°The sry should be more than 50% of your previous sry!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu, thank you!¡±Zhang Cui was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lu man smiled, but her voice was much calmer, ¡°Originally, I thought of letting you apply for the position of the central manager, and then I would promote you from the branch manager to the head assistant or branch general manager ording to your seniority and seniority. I thought about it, this time is too long, and it will take even longer for you. Why Don¡¯t you just follow me first, and I¡¯ll promote you as well. It¡¯s reasonable. ¡°And you¡¯ve been by my side for a long time. When the time is right, I¡¯ll directly drop you from the sky. No one will feel that it¡¯s inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re too good to me... I really don¡¯t know how to thank you! I¡¯ll work hard, I¡¯ll work very hard!¡±Zhang Cui said excitedly.

    ¡°Rest well now. Don¡¯t think too much about anything else. When you¡¯ve recovered,e back to work slowly. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Zhang Cui nodded her head vigorously.

    Lu man man smiled and said, ¡°Take a good rest. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Take care, CEO Lu.¡±

    Lu Man left the hospital.

    She treated Zhang Cui well on one hand because she was loyal to her, and on the other hand, it could be considered as making up for the car ident that she had inexplicably encountered.

    She didn¡¯t like who she owed.

    She didn¡¯t like it in her past life, and she didn¡¯t like it in this life either.

    But in this life, she had a new understanding of herself.

    She knew people who were good to her, and she knew people who were evil to her. Her love and hate were clear!

    Lu Man Man returned to Qin Ao¡¯s small car.

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: fate explodes (5)</h4>

    Qin Ao drove her back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not here, where did this man go? !

    Lu Man Man turned to look at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong brought out dinner and ced it on the dining table. He quickly said, ¡°Mr. Mo has something to do in the capital.¡±

    ¡°He seems to like going to the capital.¡±

    Wang Zhong smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°That...¡±Wang Zhong smiled.

    Lu Man pursed her lips in displeasure.

    Wang Zhong said, ¡°You can actually call Mr. Mo and ask him. He should tell you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask.¡±Lu Man was a little angry. He was a man who would leave just like that!

    She had wanted to celebrate with him tonight because she had been promoted!

    Every time she wanted to have him, he would be gone!

    How Annoying!

    ..

    At night.

    It was passionate and crazy!

    It was so loud that she had to roar to speak!

    After having dinner with her friends, Gu Xin went to this bar where everyone was having fun. In the main hall, she danced and drank with her friends, having a lot of fun.

    She was used to using this method to numb her life.

    She was used to finding a bunch of useless friends to y with.

    Of course, she also knew very well that these people could only y and could not be considered as true friends.

    Her friends would always be Lu Man Man alone.

    She danced a little crazily.

    Gu Xin returned to her seat and drank.

    A friend looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with You Tonight? Why Are You So Energetic?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re in a good mood, let¡¯s have a drink,¡±the man said as he raised his ss.

    Gu Xin did not decline and took big gulps of wine. She drank very boldly.

    She was not good at anything except for her alcohol tolerance, which was frighteningly good.

    Usually, she rarely got drunk, unless she was deliberately trying to get herself drunk.

    While she was drinking with her friends, she looked in the direction of the stage and at the men and women inside, crazily twisting their bodies, unable to extricate themselves.

    In the distance, in a slightly dark corner.

    Wen Yan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she looked at Gu Xin, who was drinking and swaying freely while listening to the music. The corners of her lips curled into an evil smile as she picked up her phone to send a message, ¡°Gu Xin is at the noisy midnight bar. Do you want to sit down? She¡¯s very high tonight.¡±

    After sending the message.

    After a while, she received a reply. ¡°I¡¯lle overter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and her lips curled evilly. She called the waiter over and whispered something to the waiter.

    The waiter quickly nodded and left.

    Wen Yan smiled wickedly.

    Towards Gu Xin, she was determined to make this woman¡¯s life worse than death!

    Gu Xin and her friends drank a round of wine before leaving their seats to dance on the stage.

    Anyone would get drunk easily if they kept drinking. Naturally, they couldst for a long time if they drank like this.

    Wen Yan sat there and recorded a small video for Gu Xin before sending it to Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi did not reply.

    After waiting for a few minutes, she received a message. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Come in. To the right, in the corner. I asked the waiter to wait for you at your door.¡±

    Not long after, Zhai Yi followed the waiter to Wen Yan¡¯s side.

    Wen Yan patted the seat beside her. ¡°Sit.¡±

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: fate explodes (6)</h4>

    Zhai Yi sat beside her. He did not have a good impression of such an environment. He unbuttoned his suit, removed his tie, and unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt.

    Wen Yan poured a ss of wine for Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi nced at her.

    Wen Yan did not care about Zhai Yi¡¯s cold expression. She started drinking on her own. As she drank, she said, ¡°Gu Xin really likes such asions. She ys very crazily.¡±

    Zhai Yi did not say anything. He picked up his wine ss and drank.

    Wen Yan nced at him and turned to look at him. ¡°I thought about it. If I want Gu Xin and Zhai an to break up, I have to let Zhai an know how bad gu Xin is and how much she doesn¡¯t care about him.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°I n to send everything that Gu Xin did at the nightclub to Zhai An,¡±wen Yan said word by word.

    Zhai Yi seemed to sneer at her. His smile was so disdainful. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y such a childish game with you.¡±

    Taking a few photos at the nightclub..

    Even he would not mind, let alone Zhai An.

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be so simple,¡±wen Yan said. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my IQ. I have a trump card!¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her coldly.

    ¡°What do men care about the most?¡±Wen Yan asked Zhai Yi.

    ¡°What do you want to say? !¡±Zhai Yi did not seem to be very impatient with Wen Yan.

    ¡°Men should care about not only the heart of a woman, but also the body of a woman. If I let Gu Xin sleep with another man, what do you think Zhai an will think...¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan! Stop It!¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Why are you so fierce!¡±Wenyan was annoyed by Zhai Yi. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that if I let Gu Xin sleep with another man, isn¡¯t it the same as sleeping with you? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Gu Xin? Why Can¡¯t the two of you sleep together? Moreover, I think that Zhai an should care about Gu Xin sleeping with you the most. I don¡¯t believe that Zhai an won¡¯t give up!¡±

    ¡°Wenyan, I advise you to give up on this idea. Don¡¯t challenge my limits!¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of hurting Gu Xin? Let me tell you, Zhai Yi, we women only want to give our bodies to the man we like. We won¡¯t feel ufortable and won¡¯t refuse!¡±Wenyan advised.

    ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t try to target me. This is my warning to you!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai Yi looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°When I sent you the first text message, I had someone drug Gu Xin¡¯s wine ss,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°This drug is slow because I don¡¯t know how long it will take for you toe. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll miss your time. If that¡¯s the case, it should take another half an hour for it to take effect.¡±

    ¡°Wenyan!¡±Zhai Yi gritted his teeth. He really had the urge to strangle her to death!

    However, Wenyan did not seem to care. ¡°I¡¯m creating an opportunity for you guys to take a step forward! You will thank me when the timees!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to kill you? !¡±Zhai Yi red at her fiercely.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, as a man, you should be quick and ruthless when doing things. I advise you to go to Gu Xin¡¯s side now. Otherwise, when the medicine takes effect, Gu Xin will find a random man and have sex with him!¡±Wenyan smiled evilly, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly!

    He clenched his fists tightly and red at Wen Yan. The veins on his body were exposed. At that moment, he even had the urge to kill this woman!

    Wen Yan was also frightened by Zhai Yi¡¯s expression!

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545: fate explodes (7)</h4>

    She turned her head and did not look at him.

    After that, she did not tell him that she had actually drugged his wine as well. It was just to improve their character.

    Of course, she was not too stupid. She was afraid that if she said it out loud, Zhai Yi would strangle her to death on the spot.

    She smiled evilly.

    She was looking forward to tonight¡¯s storm.

    ..

    At the bar that was still as hot as fire.

    Gu Xin was on stage, twisting her body non-stop, looking extremely sexy.

    There were more and more men around her.

    Gu Xin was used to seeing this and didn¡¯t seem to care much about it. Besides, she had many friends around her and wasn¡¯t afraid of being taken advantage of. After so many years, she had naturally been through this.

    After dancing for a while, she felt her body heat up.

    She wondered if it was because she drank too much tonight.

    There was an indescribable pressure in her heart and she felt thirsty.

    After dancing for a while, she felt that her body was a little strange. She pushed away some of the men in front of her and left the stage, returning to her seat.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dancing anymore? You have such a good figure and you dance so well. I haven¡¯t seen enough of you yet!¡±A male friend beside her said with a smile. He was joking, but he was telling the truth.

    ¡°F * ck off! Don¡¯t tter me. I need to go to the bathroom and I feel hot all over.¡±

    ¡°You drank too much, didn¡¯t you?¡±The man shouted at her back.

    Gu Xin also felt like she had drunk too much.

    She quickly rushed to the bathroom and started washing her face without caring about the makeup on her face.

    The cold water on her face made her feel a little cold. However, not long after, her body started to feel tormented again, causing her body to start to heat up, her face was already red beyond recognition!

    Gu Xin looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes blurred!

    She didn¡¯t drink too much tonight, what the hell!

    She used the tap to rinse her face and rinsed her mouth with a few mouthfuls of cold water.

    After stabilizing herself for a while, she saw that it was still early, so she didn¡¯t think about going back early. She danced for a while, hoping that the alcohol would wear off.

    She wiped her face and tried her best to return to her original state before walking out of the toilet.

    When she reached the entrance of the toilet, she saw Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi stood there as if he was waiting for her.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi and her entire body froze. Her heart was beating uncontrobly. She looked at him and did not even dare to Blink.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, why are you here? Don¡¯t you dislike this ce?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Gu Xin paused.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±After saying that, Zhai Yi walked in front.

    This was the first time that Zhai Yi had taken the initiative to talk to her after she and Zhai an got married. He even took the initiative to send her home.

    She was in no mood to jump around in the middle of the stage just now. She followed Zhai Yi¡¯s footsteps and walked out of the bar.

    Wen Yan looked at their backs.

    She smiled evilly and chased after them. When she saw Zhai Yi and Gu Xin get into a taxi, Wen Yan also got into a taxi and let it follow the car in front.

    The car drove at a moderate speed.

    Gu Xin felt that the enclosed space made her body hot. She said to the driver in front, ¡°Can you turn on the air conditioner?¡±

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: fate explodes (8)</h4>

    The driver nodded and turned on the air conditioner a little.

    Gu Xin tried her best to keep her body quiet. She smiled and said to Zhai Yi, ¡°I drank some wine. It¡¯s a little stuffy.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her and saw that she was red all over.

    Of course, he knew that the reason why she was hot was not because she drank wine.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked at the taxi that was following behind the car. His expression turned colder.

    The space in the car was very quiet.

    Gu Xin¡¯s body was getting out of control. She didn¡¯t even feel like she had done anything. Her body leaned against Zhai Yi¡¯s and started rubbing against him.

    Rubbing against him.

    Zhai Yi frowned as he looked at Gu Xin. He couldn¡¯t help but look at her flushed face. His breathing was clearly bing hurried and uneasy.

    His heart stirred. At that moment, his body seemed to react differently to Gu Xin¡¯s teasing.

    His pupils constricted.

    A bad premonition shed past his mind.

    He turned his head and red at the taxi behind him. Wen Yan was definitely sitting in that taxi.

    ......

    This woman, Wen Yan, even schemed against him!

    He pushed Gu Xin away.

    Gu Xin lost her bnce and her head hit the ss on the side. She could not help but cry out, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the pitiful look on Gu Xin¡¯s face as she covered her head.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±Zhai Yi suddenly shouted!

    The driver was stunned for a moment before he parked the car on the side of the road.

    Zhai Yi got out of the car, opened the car door, and prepared to leave.

    Gu Xin looked at him and was a little confused. She could not help but call out to him, ¡°Zhai Yi...¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment.

    The taxi behind him also stopped for a moment.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s actions and could not believe it. When she was about to open the car door and get out of the car, she saw Zhai Yi suddenly sitting back in the car.

    Gu Xin smiled sweetly at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi pulled Gu Xin back into his arms and hugged her with all his strength.

    He hugged her tightly.

    Gu Xin did not know what had happened. She wanted to get close to Zhai Yi so badly.

    Her hands could not help but reach into his clothes. Her hot hands kept caressing his back.

    Zhai Yi had been controlling himself. He was holding Gu Xin and controlling her.

    He was controlling the trembling of his body. He was controlling the urge to...

    At this moment, he really wanted to kill that woman, Wen Yan! He really wanted to kill her!

    Zhai Yi suddenly turned his head and said the name of a hotel to the driver in front of him.

    The driver turned and soon stopped at the entrance of a hotel.

    Zhai Yi pulled Gu Xin in and sped up the check-in procedures!

    Wen Yan followed them all the way to the room.

    She stood in front of the tightly shut door with an evil smile on her face. She picked up her phone and looked at the photos taken that night. Zhai Yi and Gu Xin were hugging each other. They were in a room together, and the room number of this room..

    She did not believe that Zhai an would not be indifferent to these!

    She edited the voice message and attached a picture, ¡°I know you can¡¯t see it, even though I put the picture in this voice message! ¡°I won¡¯t describe the content of the photo to you, Zhai An. I¡¯m only telling you that now that Gu Xin and Zhai Yi are getting a room together, I¡¯m not trying to sow discord. I just really feel that Gu Xin is not worth your effort!

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: fate explodes (9)</h4>

    After sending the message, she turned around and left!

    ..

    Zhai an apanied Wen Qing to finish her meal.

    It had been a long time since the mother and son had a meal together, so they ate a little slower.

    After they finished eating, it was already past 9 p.m. Zhai an first got the driver to send Wen Qing back. Then, she sat in the car and prepared to return to themunity.

    Dealing with his mother for the whole day was actually quite tiring.

    He leaned against the chair, looked out of the car window, and rested.

    The sound of a voice message suddenly rang in his ears.

    Since he lost his sight, his father had custom-made a smartphone with a keyboard. It was not a touch screen. Everything could be done with a keyboard, and he could already operate the phone skillfully.

    He opened the voice call.

    Wen Yan¡¯s voice came from the voice call.

    He listened to her quietly. Wen Yan said, ¡°Zhai An, I¡¯m only telling you that Gu Xin and Zhai Yi have gone to the hotel...¡±

    His eyes moved slightly.

    ......

    He held the phone and seemed to be enduring.

    The driver in the front row also heard Zhai an¡¯s voice call. Through the rearview mirror, he seemed to have taken a nce at Zhai an.

    However, it was the master¡¯s matter after all, so the driver did not dare to say anything.

    Zhai an listened to the contents of the phone without saying a word.

    In fact, he had thought of calling Gu Xin, but he was so silent. He was silent as if he had been petrified. He did not move at all.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man was in a daze.

    It was rare for her to fall asleep so early. Just when she felt that she had fallen asleep, she was woken up by the phone.

    She picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. ¡°Ye Heng, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man narrowed her eyes and answered.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll make it short,¡±ye Heng said bluntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to observe Zhai Yi¡¯s every move?¡±? ¡°I usually see Zhai Yi quite normally. These two days, I found out that he and Wenyan are quite close, but most of them are at nightclubs.¡±. After that, there was nothing special. Initially, I did not n to tell you about it when I did not find anything. However, I heard that Gu Xin is your friend?¡±

    ¡°This is not a long story, is it? Your main topic,¡±Lu man said with a bad temper.

    ¡°The main topic is that I saw Zhai Yi and Gu Xin checking into a hotel.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Man suddenly jumped up from the bed, not believing what she had heard.

    ¡°It seems to be voluntary, I was just telling you.¡±Ye Heng appeared very calm.

    ¡°Where did you check into a hotel? How long have you been there?¡±Lu Man was extremely excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, the door is already locked!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Send the hotel address to my phone, Hurry Up!¡±Lu Man was so flustered that she did not even change her clothes. She changed into a coat and rushed out of the room.

    Wang Zhong was still cleaning the room. Looking at Lu Man¡¯s appearance, he did not even have the time to call her when he saw that she had already rushed out of the vi¡¯s front door. He opened the car that was parked at the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    It had been a long time since she had driven by herself, because she was a little traumatized.

    Lu Man Man felt that a lot of times, she would be forced by this girl Gu Xin to do her best.

    She lit up the car, stepped on the gas, and drove!

    As she drove, she put down her phone and looked at the name of the hotel that ye Heng had sent her.

    After looking at the name, she called Gu Xin again, but no one picked up!

    Lu man gritted her teeth!

    She really could not understand why Gu Xin was so confused, how could she dare to cheat on her husband at a time like this!

    As she thought about it, the gas pedal increased.

    She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. If anything happened..

    The tragedy of her past life would definitely happen, and it would happen even earlier!

    She ran the red light anxiously all the way to her destination.

    After she parked the car, she didn¡¯t even remove the car keys. She opened the car door and rushed in, heading straight for the elevator.

    She kept pressing on the elevator, showing how anxious she was at that moment.

    The elevator arrived.

    Lu Man Man walked in, her heart beating non-stop.

    She could not let anything happen to her!

    She could not let anything happen to her, Gu Xin!

    It was not easy for the elevator to arrive!

    Lu Man walked to the room that ye Heng had mentioned and knocked on the door.

    The door was tightly shut, there was no reaction at all.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and felt that she was really panicking!

    She quickly found the hotel service¡¯s phone number and suppressed her emotions as she said, ¡°I¡¯m locked outside my room now. I¡¯m on the eighth floor. Please quickly find someone to open the door for me. I¡¯m very, very anxious!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss, please wait for a moment. Our staff will be here soon!¡±The person on the other side quickly agreed.

    Lu Man Man looked at the door, her whole body was already a little out of control!

    Gu Xin, you mustn¡¯t be so stupid!

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: the outbreak of Fate (1)</h4>

    Five-star hotel.

    Zhai Yi brought Gu Xin into the hotel room in a frenzy and mmed the door shut.

    The two hot bodies could be triggered at any time.

    Gu Xin¡¯s body was already burning up. Although she did not know why it had be like this and her thoughts were in a mess, she knew that the man beside her was Zhai Yi.

    If it was Zhai Yi, she would not be afraid at all.

    She hugged Zhai Yi¡¯s body and wished that she could stick her entire body to him.

    When Zhai Yi was being entangled by Gu Xin, his body¡¯s reaction was very obvious. He could not control himself and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down!

    The two of them stumbled and fell onto the big bed in the hotel. Their bodies were so close to each other and Gu Xin¡¯s body was very soft and anxious as she twisted and turned crazily under him, her hands pulled on his clothes uncontrobly, wanting to get closer to him

    Zhai Yi suddenly pushed Gu Xin away.

    Gu Xin stood up and looked at Zhai Yi, who was not far away from her. Her deep voice sounded as if it was going to be hoarse. ¡°Zhai Yi...¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat moved slightly. His body was already on the verge of exploding.

    He turned around abruptly. He did not look at Gu Xin¡¯s extremely sexy appearance or her expression that looked like she was about to cry. He said, ¡°Gu Xin, you should rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t go.¡±Gu Xin looked at his back view and her eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°I¡¯m really ufortable.¡±

    ......

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat rose and fell as he endured the pain.

    His veins were exposed and his fists were clenched tightly.

    His current appearance was frighteningly ferocious.

    He gritted his teeth. In that second, he still could not leave the room and opened the door.

    ¡°Zhai Yi!¡±Behind him, Gu Xin called out to him. It was a deep voice that could not be erased from his mind!

    When he walked out of the room, he even mmed the hotel door shut like a madman. He was afraid that he would suddenly regret it and go back!

    He stood at the door for a while.

    The room was soundproof and Gu Xin¡¯s screams could not be heard.

    At that moment, his eyes seemed to be red.

    He could not remember how many times he had been this red-eyed since his mother passed away!

    He smiled sarcastically with a hint of madness.

    Gu Xin.

    I never thought that I would implicate you in my hatred. But since it has already happened, I can only go with the flow!

    Zhai Yi lifted his feet and walked into the elevator. Then, he took out his phone and dialed. ¡°Find a man for me. Grand Emperor five-star hotel, Room 8036. The room card is at the front desk.¡±

    The call was over.

    Zhai Yi walked out of the elevator.

    He walked to the front desk. ¡°Later, a man wille to get the card. When he says my name, give the card to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhai,¡±the front desk said respectfully.

    He seemed to be frightened by Zhai Yi¡¯s current appearance.

    The sweat on his face had gone crazy. It did not stop. His face was tense and even a little ferocious. Even his eyes seemed to be bloodshot!

    Zhai Yi walked out of the hotel door and dialed a number again. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, why are you calling me when you¡¯re not in bed?¡±Wenyan roared angrily.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the car. I¡¯m going home!¡±Wenyan said unhappily.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Go back to the hotel. I have something urgent to look for you.¡±.

    ¡°At this time, what urgent matter...¡±

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: Fate Outbreak (2)</h4>

    ¡°Come here first! If you want to cooperate, go to the entrance of the hotel immediately!¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    In fact, Wen Yan had just sat in the car and was about to leave. She looked at the phone and felt that Zhai Yi was really baffling. What was he looking for her for at this time? ! Crazy!

    She thought for a while and did not think too much. She asked the driver to turn around and go back.

    Before she got out of the car, she saw Zhai Yi standing at the entrance. It was obvious that he had been holding it in. The sweat on his face was crazy. Upon closer inspection, the shirt on his body was drenched.

    Wen Yan got out of the car and walked toward Zhai Yi. She said fiercely, ¡°What are you doing out now? ! I don¡¯t believe that you are so fast!¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Wen Yan. His eyes, which were already red, turned even redder at this moment.

    He looked at Wen Yan fiercely and revealed an extremely cruel and evil smile.

    Wen Yan was stunned and a little scared.

    Zhai Yi looked like he wanted to kill her at this moment.

    She suddenly felt a sense of danger and turned around to leave.

    Zhai Yi pulled Wen Yan over and covered her mouth. He forcefully brought her into the taxi that Wen Yan was sitting in.

    Wen Yan kept twisting her body as she stared at the dangerous Zhai Yi with her eyes wide open. Her mouth was covered, and she made a squeaking sound.

    The taxi driver looked at the person behind him and was extremely nervous. He was a little scared as he drove.

    ......

    Zhai Yi took out a stack of money from his clothes and threw it in front. ¡°Drive well. Go to the next nearest hotel!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, what the F * ck are you doing? Are you crazy? ! Gu Xin is waiting for you in the room. Which Hotel are you going to? Are you a F * cking man? !¡±Wen Yan, who suddenly got the point, shouted crazily! She kept shouting!

    Zhai Yi smiled coldly. His smile was extremely cold-blooded. ¡°You will know in a while whether I am a man or Not!¡±

    A voice that sounded like that of a demon rang in Wen Yan¡¯s ears!

    ..

    When Lu Man arrived at Zunhuang Hotel, she happened to Miss Zhai Yi¡¯s car.

    She parked her car crazily at the door and walked in crazily. She knocked on the door crazily.

    She did not hear any response from inside. She excitedly looked for the waiter and waited for him to open the door for her.

    She looked anxious and kept looking at the door.

    As time passed, her heartbeat kept elerating.

    She silently prayed that nothing had happened, that nothing had happened.

    In the quiet and luxurious corridor, there seemed to be the sound of footsteps.

    She turned her head and thought that it was the waiter, but she saw a man appear not far in front of her. Then, he walked over step by step, holding a room card in his hand. Lu man gulped, she was so excited by her emotions for the past few seconds that even the slightest movement would make her want to break down.

    She took a few steps back and politely made way for a stranger.

    However, the man suddenly stood in front of her and used the room card to open the door that she wanted to open.

    She waspletely stunned. She did not understand what was going on at all. Just as she watched the man walk into the room and was about to close the door, Lu Man suddenly pushed the door open and her entire body collided with the door.

    The man looked at her in surprise and did not seem to be able to react.

    Lu Man did not give the man a chance to react and directly rushed in.

    There was no Gu Xin or Zhai Yi on the big bed.

    Lu Man paused for a second and seemed to hear a sounding from the bathroom.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: Fate Explodes (3)</h4>

    She could not care less about whether she would bump into something. She pushed open the bathroom door and saw Gu Xin sitting in a corner of the bathroom. Her entire body was curled up into a ball. In front of her was ice-cold water that was continuously washing her body, she was continuously washing her body!

    Gu Xin seemed to have heard something and was about to raise her head with a happy smile. ¡°Zhai Yi...¡±

    At that moment, Lu man heaved a huge sigh of relief!

    Although Gu Xin¡¯s body was drenched, her clothes were still there.

    Moreover, she did not see Zhai Yi¡¯s voice in the entire room.

    Just as she was about to pull Gu Xin up, she felt the man behind her approach her.

    Lu Man suddenly paused and realized that she was in danger.

    Her pupils constricted and she could not react to the situation at that moment. She seemed to feel that the people behind her were constantly approaching her. She did not turn around and said to Gu Xin directly, ¡°Gu Xin, get up and go. Your father has called a big group of people and they are going upstairs. If he sees you like this, he will break your legs!¡±

    The man¡¯s approaching footsteps seemed to pause.

    ¡°Although I was sent by Ye Heng, but may also be able to protect you, quickly get up, now walk faster estimated can miss your father, and then take ye Heng¡¯s car, first send you home.¡±

    The man behind her was still in a stalemate, as if he was thinking about something.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart was already racing.

    Her voice sounded calm, but in reality, her hand that was holding her phone was trembling. If the man behind her dared to approach her, she would definitely use her phone to smash that man!

    ......

    Such a tense and tense atmosphere.

    Gu Xin raised her head and looked at Lu Man Man. When she saw her clearly, she was only crying non-stop. She did not feel any sense of danger at all.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart had been tensed up the entire time. Her body had been suppressed and was trembling slightly.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds..

    Suddenly, the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps could be heard behind her.

    Lu Man Man felt her entire body go soft. She ced her hand on the bathroom door as she tried her best to calm her emotions.

    Lu Man Man took a second to rest.

    She quickly went forward and turned off the bathroom faucet. She squatted down and helped Gu Xin up.

    She originally thought that her body would be extremely cold, but she realized that Gu Xin¡¯s entire body was hot. Her body, face, and breathing were clearly boiling hot

    Lu Man Man had never experienced something like this before, but she knew that there was something wrong with Gu Xin¡¯s body.

    She knew that Gu Xin would not be so reckless and go to a hotel room with Zhai Yi.

    She helped Gu Xin up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Gu Xin said as her eyes turned red. She slowly stood up with Lu man man and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°No, he sent me... did he call you and ask you to pick me up?¡±Gu Xin stuttered and seemed to be in a daze.

    ¡°No, I was just passing by,¡±Lu man casually made up an excuse.

    At that moment, Gu Xin could no longer think. There was no excuse for Lu Man to think about!

    With Lu Man¡¯s support, she leaned against her body, which was still burning hot. She said, ¡°Man man, I feel so ufortable. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been drunk, it¡¯s so ufortable...¡±

    Did Gu Xin still think that she was just drunk? !

    Lu Man led Gu Xin out of the room and walked towards the elevator.

    She was actually very curious. Why did Zhai Yi leave after having a room with Gu Xin. ! This was an opportunity that any man would not reject. Yet, Zhai Yi suddenly left? . . Left? Why was there another man here ? ! It was to relieve Gu Xin¡¯s pain..

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: fate explodes (4)</h4>

    Thinking of this, Lu Man¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened.

    If this was what she thought, she really felt that Zhai Yi was not even as good as in her previous life!

    He was worse than a beast!

    She brought Gu Xin back to her car, stuffed her into the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.

    Lu Man drove away.

    Gu Xin in the passenger seat kept twisting her body and could not be quiet for a second. She muttered, ¡°Man Man, my body is really ufortable. I Can¡¯t take it anymore... Where did Zhai Yi Go?¡±

    Lu man nced at her. At this moment, she would only wait for her to go to Zhai an¡¯s ce!

    She suddenly stepped on the gas pedal a little harder and drove crazily on the streets that were gradually bing deserted..

    ..

    The taxi stopped at the entrance of a hotel.

    Zhai Yi kept pulling Wen Yan and walked into the hotel to check in.

    Wen Yan rejected crazily and twisted her body. Zhai Yi covered her mouth and did not let her speak.

    The receptionist looked at Wen Yan and looked at Zhai Yi in surprise.

    ......

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a couple quarreling? !¡±Zhai Yi roared angrily!

    The hotel receptionist quickly lowered her head, went through the procedures, and handed over the room card.

    Everyone knew that usually, people who came to this kind of ce to check in were either rich or noble. They did not dare to offend them.

    Zhai Yi took the room card and directly walked into the elevator.

    Wen Yan Bit Zhai Yi fiercely and roared angrily, ¡°Are you F * cking crazy? Gu Xin is waiting for you on the bed. If you don¡¯t go, why the F * ck are you dragging me into the hotel? ! Let me tell you, Zhai Yi, if you F * cking dare to do anything to me, I will sue your family until they are bankrupt. What property of the Zhai Family? You can go to jail for the rest of your life!¡±

    Zhai Yi only gave Wen Yan a cold smile when she was noisy and crazy.

    His entire body was heating up. At this moment, his rationality was frighteningly cold!

    The elevator arrived.

    Zhai Yi pulled Wen Yan out and opened the door.

    The moment the door was closed, Wen Yan really felt the danger she was in at this moment.

    She looked at Zhai Yi nervously and looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Zhai Yi, you should recognize me clearly. I Am Wen Yan, not Gu Xin. Gu Xin is still waiting for you in the hotel room over there.¡±

    Zhai Yi turned a deaf ear to Wen Yan¡¯s words.

    He directly took off his soaked shirt. He did not even bother to pick up the buttons. The buttons were removed by him in a frenzy, and they were scattered all over the floor.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s expression and her entire face changed. She kept stepping back and looked nervously at Zhai Yi who was approaching her like an angry beast. The color on her face was frighteningly ugly!

    ¡°What are you doing? Zhai Yi, don¡¯te over. Don¡¯te over... Ah!¡±Wen Yan was pulled onto the bed by Zhai Yi rudely.

    Wen Yan resisted crazily and fiercely resisted his touch.

    However, Zhai Yi Tore Wen Yan¡¯s clothes abruptly. He was rude and did not show any pity.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, let go of me. F * cking let go of me! I will kill you!¡±Wen Yan kept resisting.

    A woman would never be able to resist under a man, no matter how crazy she was.

    Zhai Yi red at Wen Yan and said fiercely, ¡°You should be d that I didn¡¯t kill you first, Wen Yan!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Wen Yan could not hold back her tears and her voice became extremely hoarse, ¡°Let go of me. I beg you, Zhai Yi. I will never plot against you like this again. I will discuss all my ns with you in the future. I beg you to let me go...¡±

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: fate explodes (5)</h4>

    From the initial toughness, it has now be begging.

    Because at this moment, she simply had no way to resist, no way to resist. Zhai Yi¡¯s strength at this moment.

    Zhai Yi smiled coldly.

    He would never pity anyone, nor would he ept anyone¡¯s begging!

    He would only do as he thought and continue!

    Do It!

    ¡°No!¡±Wen Yan screamed.

    Her voice was filled with despair.

    Her innocence was left for Zhai an..

    It was left for Zhai an alone..

    At that moment, she felt like the entire world was falling apart!

    ..

    Lu Man drove Gu Xin all the way to Gu Xin¡¯s house.

    ......

    She helped her into the elevator.

    Gu Xin was on the verge of breaking down. She was crying and crying non-stop. Her body was trembling and she was on the verge of breaking down. She was drunk and mumbling non-stop, ¡°Man Man, I feel so bad. I feel so bad. I think I¡¯m going to die...¡±

    It was as if she was going to die. She did not know how to resolve the pain.

    She felt as if her entire body was going to explode.

    She could not help but hit the wall.

    Hit the wall.

    Lu Man did not know how she felt. However, looking at Gu Xin¡¯s current state, she knew that she had reached her limit.

    The elevator arrived.

    The room was already dark.

    Was Zhai an already asleep at this time? !

    She helped Gu Xin into the room. The moment she entered, Gu Xin lost her bnce and fell to the ground with a loud thud.

    The door of one of the rooms suddenly opened.

    Xiao Qin, the nanny, came out with her clothes on. She looked at Gu Xin who was lying on the ground and turned to look at Lu Man. She was a little confused. ¡°Is miss gu drunk?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai is asleep.¡±

    ¡°Wake Zhai an up, now!¡±Lu Man said quickly and anxiously. She squatted down and helped Gu Xin up. Then, she helped her into her room.

    She threw her onto the bed.

    Gu Xin was next to her bed. Her body was curled up into a ball, and she was trembling non-stop.

    She grabbed her nket tightly, as if she was trying to control herself from screaming.

    Lu Man could not bear to see her in pain, but there was nothing she could do.

    She turned around and walked out.

    Outside the door, Xiao Qin was knocking on Zhai An¡¯s door. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhai, get up quickly. Miss Gu is drunk. This time, she is very drunk.¡±

    It seemed that it had been quite a while before the door opened. Zhai an was in her pajamas. She did not seem to be awake at all.

    He asked, ¡°Is Gu Xin back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Qin nodded.

    Lu Man walked over and asked, ¡°Zhai an, Am I Man Man?¡±

    Zhai an frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent Gu Xin back. She¡¯s not feeling well. Go and take a look at her.¡±

    Zhai an was silent for a second. Suddenly, he said to Xiao Qin, ¡°Go and take care of Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, she can¡¯t do it.¡±Lu Man pulled his arm.

    Zhai an was stunned.

    Lu Man said to Xiao Qin directly, ¡°Go back to your room first.¡±

    Xiao Qin was surprised and looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    Xiao Qin was a little baffled, but she still went back to her room obediently.

    ¡°Gu Xin was drugged. She is feeling very ufortable now,¡±Lu man said. ¡°You know what I mean, Zhai An.¡±

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553:, the outbreak of Fate (6)</h4>

    Zhai an seemed to be in disbelief as she frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I Can¡¯t help you with the rest of the matters.¡±Lu Man decided not to waste their time.

    Gu Xin had reached her limit.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai Yi?¡±Zhai an suddenly asked.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Zhai Yi at this time?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they went to get a room?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°Wenyan,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°But when I brought Gu Xin out of the hotel, she was alone. Don¡¯t ask about anything else. Go take care of Gu Xin first.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Lu man patted Zhai an¡¯s arm gently. ¡°I¡¯ll really leave Gu Xin to you.¡±

    After saying that, Lu man left without waiting for Zhai an to return.

    She thought that she was lucky after all.

    ......

    In the end, she did not let Gu Xin repeat the mistakes of her previous life!

    As for what would happen tonight, what would happen next to Zhai an, everything was right!

    ..

    Zhai an felt Lu man leave.

    He had actually not slept that night.

    He was just lying on the bed, feeling his heart crumbling bit by bit.

    As it crumbled, he suddenly heard Gu Xin¡¯s voice.

    He did not expect her toe back tonight. He thought that she might note home for the night. Then, the next morning, she would say valiantly, ¡°Zhai an, let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ll do anything to make up for it. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±.

    He actually had a lot of ns in mind for what would happen next.

    However, he did not expect her toe back at this time.

    He turned around and walked into Gu Xin¡¯s room step by step ording to the path he was familiar with.

    In the room, there was a rustling sounding from the bathroom.

    It was probably the sound of washing up.

    Man Man had just said that Gu Xin had been drugged..

    He could not see Gu Xin at all, so he did not know what she looked like at this moment. He also did not know if he should step into the bathroom.

    He stood awkwardly in the middle of the room for a long time.

    Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. It sounded like the sound of someone hitting the wall. It was apanied by Gu Xin¡¯s painful screams.

    At that moment, Zhai an did not hesitate and strode into Gu Xin¡¯s bathroom.

    He was not familiar with theyout of the room, so when he went to the bathroom, his body was hit hard everywhere.

    He groped and groped and found Gu Xin, who was bathing in cold water under the lotus seed pod.

    Gu Xin seemed to feel someone approaching. She looked up and saw Zhai an looking anxious as if she had been looking for her.

    She grabbed Zhai an¡¯s arm and grabbed him fiercely. Her nails were already in his body. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were red. She said fiercely, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m very ufortable.¡±

    Zhai an touched her body and could feel the heat on her body. It was boiling hot.

    Her breathing was extremely rapid. When she hit his face, it felt like it was on fire, ¡°Zhai an, I really feel terrible. I don¡¯t know what happened. I don¡¯t even know how to pinch myself. No matter how hard I hit the wall, I still feel terrible. I still feel terrible...¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly. He heard Gu Xin¡¯s voice, which was almost hoarse from crying.

    Her body was trembling non-stop. He could vaguely feel that she had copsed.

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t hurt yourself. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±Zhai an supported her and tried to pull her up.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: fate explodes (7)</h4>

    ¡°No...¡±Gu Xin pushed Zhai an away.

    Zhai an lost her bnce and was pushed out by Gu Xin. With a loud thud, she fell to the ground.

    Xiao Qin heard the loud thud in Gu Xin¡¯s room and ran over to check on the situation. As soon as she walked in, she saw that Mr. Zhai was pushed to the ground by Miss Gu and fell heavily.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, how are you?¡±Xiao Qin hurriedly went forward to support him.

    Zhai an seemed to have stabilized for a second before she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you up.¡±Xiao Qin was in charge of Zhai An. ¡°Let me bring you back to your room.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin, go out first and bring Gu Xin¡¯s room door over. Don¡¯te in if you hear any sounds.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai...¡±Xiao Qin looked at him nervously.

    At this moment, Miss Gu was clearly throwing a tantrum. She was throwing a very scary tantrum.

    If Mr. Zhai was so nice, would he be hurt by Miss Gu.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was unusually stern.

    Xiao Qin was shocked by what she heard.

    Mr. Zhai never threw a tantrum.

    ......

    Never!

    She looked at Mr. Zhai and saw that he did not have any intention of joking. She let go of his hand and walked out. Then, she closed the door obediently.

    Zhai an felt that Xiao Qin had left. She stepped forward and dragged Gu Xin up from the ground.

    Gu Xin twisted her body crazily and rejected Zhai an¡¯s approach. ¡°Let go of me! Let Go of me, Zhai an!¡±

    Zhai an pulled Gu Xin and walked out of the bathroom.

    As they were not familiar with the route, both of them were hurt by the object in front of them.

    Gu Xin cried as she tried to get rid of Zhai an¡¯s shackles.

    The two of them stumbled andnded on Gu Xin¡¯s bed.

    Zhai an pressed Gu Xin¡¯s body under her.

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart was against it, but her body was very obedient. She kept wriggling and wriggling under Zhai an¡¯s body. She really wanted to do something..

    No.

    How could she have any thoughts about Zhai an.

    How could she have sex with Zhai An.

    She was very against it. Her heart was on the verge of breaking down.

    However, her body was really out of control and kept getting closer.

    Right now, it was the peak of the drug¡¯s effects.

    She had endured it for too long, so long that she felt that she could not bear it anymore..

    At this moment, she was fully aware that the abnormality she had tonight was not as simple as being drunk. At this moment, when Zhai an¡¯s strong masculine aura kept lingering around her, she knew that he was feeling so ufortable tonight, he just wanted a man.

    Her hands were very unruly on Zhai an¡¯s body. It was crazy.

    However, in her heart, she felt extremely ufortable.

    She said, ¡°Zhai An, can you send me to Zhai Yi¡¯s ce? We have no feelings. It¡¯s not happy to have sex...¡±

    Zhai an was pressing on Gu Xin¡¯s body.

    He could not see her expression, nor could he see her crying and begging at this moment.

    He could feel Gu Xin¡¯s body twisting non-stop. Her hands were frantically caressing his clothes, leaving deep marks.

    Her actions and her words formed two extremes.

    This extreme, this extreme of doing something against one¡¯s heart, could really drive a person crazy.

    Zhai an did not do anything. He suddenly left Gu Xin¡¯s body.

    Gu Xin hugged him and did not let him go.

    Her entire person was already in tears. Her mouth had been rejecting him. She was rejecting him crazily.

 Chapter 555 - fate erupts (8)

    <h4>Chapter 555: fate erupts (8)</h4>

    However, she naturally hugged his body and refused to let him go.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Gu Xin, I don¡¯t reject your dislike for me, nor do I reject your dislike for me. I don¡¯t even reject how much you will hate me after tonight. ¡°I don¡¯t know how small an existence I am in your heart. I don¡¯t know how Dirty I am to you. But Tonight, I can tell you very clearly that I will not personally send you to Zhai Yi¡¯s bed. Even if I can ept you and Zhai Yi to get a room without resisting, I will not let me send you there. This is my bottom line for this marriage...¡±.

    Gu Xin could no longer hear what Zhai an said.

    In a daze, Zhai an said directly, ¡°I won¡¯t send you to Zhai Yi¡¯s bed...¡±

    Her tears fell like that.

    She was crying so hard that she felt like she was about to cry.

    Zhai an said in a cold voice, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you and I Won¡¯t leave! If you insist on leaving your innocence for Zhai Yi Tonight, you can depend on yourself.¡±

    Gu Xin really felt that Zhai an had said the cruelest words in the world.

    What did he mean by leaving his innocence for Zhai Yi..

    What was innocence!

    After tonight, it was probably nothing!

    ..

    Lu Man left Zhai an¡¯s neighborhood and drove to the vi.

    ......

    A huge stone was lifted from her heart. Atst, Gu Xin did not do anything too crazy!

    She was driving at a slower speed. She could not even remember what it was like to drive like Crazy Just Now? Thinking about it now, she felt a lingering fear.

    She took a deep breath.

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call was picked up slowly, ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s the middle of the night. I¡¯ve already sent you the news, why are you still calling me like this? ! I¡¯m going to rest now. I¡¯m also very tired from apanying your Xiu in the capital today, okay? !¡±

    In fact, when he received the news about Zhai Yi and Gu Xin getting a room tonight, he only smiled and said it casually in a teasing tone. He did not think of telling Lu man about it because to him.., it was not a big deal for a man and a woman to get a room when their hormones were acting up.

    On the other hand, when Xiu heard the news, he immediately asked him to call Lu Man.

    He was surprised.

    He did not expect Lu man to react so fiercely!

    ¡°You¡¯re also in the imperial capital?¡±Lu man eximed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m very busy,¡±ye Heng came back to his senses.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°Forget it. What do you want to say?¡±Ye Heng was helpless. He could not disrespect Lu Man in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    He did not want to be strangled to death by Mo Xiuyuan!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me that Zhai Yi brought Gu Xin to the hotel? But when I went there, I only saw Gu Xin. I did not see Zhai Yi! Where did Zhai Yi Go? Have you been looking for people to follow him? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mrs. Mo. I thought it was over. ¡°ording to the rules, after a man and a woman booked a hotel room, I thought it would be over by tonight. So, I had my people retreat. What do you want to do now?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    What should she do now? !

    She did not know where Zhai Yi had gone.

    She did not know why Zhai Yi wanted to leave either!

    Her eyes narrowed and she sighed. ¡°Forget it, you can rest.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was in a bad mood.

    ¡°By the way, is Mo Xiuyuan with you?¡±Lu Man asked.

 Chapter 556 - fate explodes (9)

    <h4>Chapter 556: fate explodes (9)</h4>

    ¡°Yes. Do you want him to pick up the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The other end quickly picked it up. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you used to leaving without saying goodbye?¡±

    ¡°So You¡¯re angry!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I Be Angry?¡±Lu Man questioned.

    ¡°Of course you can. I actually left a note for You in your room,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t notice.

    Moreover, this century was so advanced, what was there to leave a note for!

    Could this person be any more old-fashioned? !

    ¡°Look carefully, the one in your room.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, don¡¯t you know how to make a short call?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Ah, I suddenly forgot,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said matter-of-factly. His pleasant voice was even deliberately joking, but it was still very maic.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    This fellow was doing it on purpose, deliberately making her extremely angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go home and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, why did you suddenly go to the capital?¡±Lu Man still blurted out.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be silent for a while.

    Lu man frowned.

    She actually didn¡¯t like Mo Xiuyuan being guarded against her.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to say it out loud.

    So, she was about to hang up the phone.

    However, someone suddenly said, ¡°Yin Lanyi has some mental problems, let¡¯se over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu man eximed.

    Wasn¡¯t Yin Lanyi¡¯s performancest night the same as her mood swings? !

    ¡°Yeah, so it was very urgent this afternoon, so I came,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    ¡°So how¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that because she was stimted and couldn¡¯t bear it, she chose this state of self-paralysis. This symptom is medically known as acquired mental illness!¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±Lu Man really didn¡¯t believe it.

    She didn¡¯t believe that a woman like Yin Lanyi, who was so arrogant, would be like this because of this blow!

    She changed her mind.

    Actually, what was impossible!

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s greatest wish in her life was probably to marry Mo Xiuyuan, and the reason why she had always had this motivation was probably because she had always felt that she had had sex with Mo Xiuyuan and had even beaten up children for him, in the end, she was different from other women. Until now, when she suddenly realized that the idea that she had always supported waspletely a figment of her imagination, she could not ept it mentally for a moment, it was not impossible for a mental disorder to suddenly appear..

    She was just a little shocked!

    The woman that she suddenly saw suddenly said that she was mentally ill!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go back and look for my note.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone did not reveal any emotions.

    He really did not have any feelings for Yin Lanyi, or could it be that Mo Xiuyuan had always been such a cold-blooded person.

    She slowly hung up the phone and started driving seriously as she looked ahead.

    It was as if a lot of things had happened that night.

    Gu Xin¡¯s incident had already made her feel like she was on a roller coaster. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯sment about Yin Lanyi had also shocked her.

    She took a deep breath.

    She quietly calmed herself down and started driving seriously.

    The car stopped at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, Wang Zhong was still waiting for her. When he saw her return, he let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re finally back. Did Something Big Happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Butler Wang. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You should rest early too.¡±Wang Zhong was extremely respectful.

    Lu man nodded and went upstairs.

    She returned to her room andy heavily on the bed.

    She was really a little tired. She didn¡¯t want to do anything and just wanted to sleep like this.

    Suddenly, something came to her mind and she suddenly got up from the bed.

    What did Mo Xiuyuan say about the note? !

    She looked around.

    Most people would put it at the head of the bed. Where did he put it? !

    She rummaged through her room and finally found the note on the red underwear that Mo Xiuyuan had given her!

    This man!

    This man, do you have to be so unreasonable? !

    Lu Man angrily picked up the note and read it, ¡°If you can wear this suit, you¡¯ll see the note I left for you. I¡¯m going to Imperial City, something happened to Yin Lanyi, don¡¯t be jealous, I¡¯lle back as soon as possible. Ah Xiu.¡±

    Lu man stared at the note fiercely!

    She felt like she was on the verge of breaking down!

    This Mo Xiuyuan, could he not be so calctive!

    What did he mean by saying that if she knew how to wear this set of clothes, she would be able to see the note he left behind!

    She crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then, she walked into the bathroom. Just now, because she was too excited, her body was covered in sweat, and she quickly took a hot bath.

    After she came out of the shower, she could not help but pick up the note from the trash can and put it into her nightstand.

    She thought that she had finally gotten used to it. Mo Xiuyuan, this man..

 Chapter 557 - she did not blame Zhai an for being powerless

    <h4>Chapter 557: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless</h4>

    In the summer of Wen City, it was always bright early.

    She did not know what time it was, but she looked out of the window. The sunlight shone through the curtains and scattered on the floor, swaying in the wind.

    Gu Xin quietly looked at the huge balcony outside the room and was a little absent-minded.

    Everything that happenedst night had finally happened.

    Her entire body was aching as if she had been run over by a car. She didn¡¯t even want to move her toes, but at this moment, she woke up.

    After waking up, too many images of the crazy things that had happenedst night surfaced in her mind.

    Time and time again.

    They kept happening crazily between each other.

    And she was very proactive.

    Her throat moved slightly, and she felt that it was ridiculous that she regretted everything that had happenedst night.

    Until now, she could stillpletely feel that the man beside her seemed to be sleeping soundly. His even breathing lingered in her ears, and she did not turn her head. She just turned her back to him, unwilling to face it, everything that had happened between themst night.

    She actually could not make out the whole sequence of events. The intense headache made it extremely difficult for her to recall. She also did not want to recall what stupid actions she had donest night, what did she do to the manst night? Disgusting things.

    In her mind, she could only think of them together and the night they had sex non-stop.

    When she woke up this morning, she knew clearly that the man who had sex with her was Zhai An.

    Zhai an.

    Not Zhai Yi.

    She thought that even if she married Zhai an, her first time would still be with Zhai Yi.

    She never thought that one day, she would have sex with him in such a way. She would lie on the same bed and have sex with him crazily for the whole night.

    The person beside her seemed to be moving slowly.

    Perhaps she was afraid of waking him up, so she moved a little and became quiet.

    She was quiet, as if she was waiting for her to wake up.

    She actually didn¡¯t know how long it took for her to wake up. After she woke up, she had also been quiet.

    Quietly enduring everything that happenedst night.

    All the blows.

    Then, she felt all of them without any resistance. Those scenes shed through her mind like a movie.

    She bit her lip and didn¡¯t want to speak or face them.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to see that she had been suppressed to the point of breaking down.

    In the quiet room.

    The sunlight shone in through the window, indicating that the sun was rising higher and higher.

    Gu Xin was still the same as before. She didn¡¯t move as she looked out the window. The man beside her, who hadpletely woken up, was also very quiet. He didn¡¯t disturb her and even thought that she was sleeping soundly. After he woke up.., he did not do anything. He did not take the initiative to approach her intimately. The two of them maintained a distance between each other.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    The person beside her seemed to be stunned.

    Perhaps she did not expect that she was already awake. She did not expect her voice to be so clear-headed when she spoke.

    ¡°Okay,¡±he replied.

    ¡°You can leave now,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    She pursed her lips as if she was trying to control her emotions.

    In fact, he was almost done with all the crazy actions that Gu Xin would do after she woke up. She would be irritable, break down, and vent..

    He was actually very clear-headed. She could be so calm.

 Chapter 558 - she did not blame Zhai an for being powerless

    <h4>Chapter 558: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless</h4>

    At the very least, it proved that she was very rational after everything she didst night. That was why she epted this fact after she woke up.

    He got up and lifted the nket silently as if he was searching for his clothes.

    Gu Xin did not want to help him.

    She did not know if she had torn his clothesst night.

    Zhai an searched the room for a long time.

    Gu Xin did not look or listen. She closed her eyes and shut herself in her own world.

    She did not know how much time had passed.

    Zhai an seemed to have put on her pajamas. After being knocked twice, she finally walked out of her room and brought her door over.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the empty room. She also looked at the scattered clothes on the floor and her clothes.

    She hugged the quilt and sat up from the bed, burying her head in her knees.

    Twenty-three years ago, she had always felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Although she was not apanied by her mother, her father had given her all the love that was no less than any normal family. She had always felt that she was very lucky, she had never even thought that one day, she would face so many things. She felt that she could not ept it at all!

    The dull pain and fatigue in her body told her what happenedst night.

    What happened between her and Zhai anst night.

    She could not find any reason to me Zhai an.

    That was because she was the one who took the initiative.

    It was all her.

    Zhai an was only passively epting everything about her.

    Moreover, any man would not really send his wife to another man¡¯s bed.

    She had asked him to send her away because she was making up an excuse to have sex with Zhai anst night.

    She thought that she could lie to herself and me Zhai an for all the mistakes and dirty deeds.

    After she woke up, she realized that she was not so unreasonable.

    She did not me Zhai An.

    It was just that she hated him a little because he had taken her virginity.

    She hated him so much that she felt powerless.

    She hated him so much that she had no way to vent her anger!

    She really did not know how to face Zhai Yi in the future.

    Even if she married Zhai an and they did not have sex, she couldfort herself by saying that she was still perfect. But now..

    She was nothing to Zhai Yi!

    She was silent and her body was trembling slightly.

    From now on, what could she use to support this marriage that she thought was going to end sooner orter.

    She yanked the nket away.

    Gu Xin left the big bed and walked into the bathroom.

    The sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom. She could clearly see her body again and again.

    Through therge floor-to-ceiling mirror, she could clearly see the bruises, bite marks, hickeys, and scratches on her body. She was telling herself that everything that happenedst night was not a dream. Last Night.., she had really... slept with Zhai an.

    The fact that the sky was falling and the earth was shaking made her copse after enduring for an entire morning.

    She squatted on the ground and cried her heart out.

    She really didn¡¯t like this feeling. She really didn¡¯t want to live such a powerless life. She really didn¡¯t want to live such a tiring and ufortable life!

    Why did her world be like this? Why couldn¡¯t she live well with the person she loved? Why did she give such a precious first time to a man she didn¡¯t love.

 Chapter 559 - she did not blame Zhai an for being powerless

    <h4>Chapter 559: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless</h4>

    Last night, she could still feel joy due to the drug trend and her body¡¯s reaction.

    But today, the joy fromst night stimted her even more deeply. Her nerves made her even uglier, and even more, she broke down!

    She kept washing her body.

    She could not wash it clean.

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t wash it clean no matter what.

    She looked at her body in the mirror, which was already ridiculously red, and was almost skinned by herself.

    She turned off the water in the bathroom. Her eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t cry anymore.

    Life was really like rape.

    When she couldn¡¯t resist, she could only choose to ept it.

    If she epted it, she could stand up.

    She wiped her body clean, dried her hair, brushed her teeth, and applied some skin care products.

    She walked out of the bathroom and found a set of casual long clothes and trousers to cover the bruises all over her body. She tied her hair into a ponytail and felt that she was more cautious in this way. She even.., she even put on some light makeup and opened the door of the room.

    Outside the door, Zhai an had already changed into a new set of clothes. She might even have taken a shower. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV with an imposing manner.

    He could not see anything, but he was still trying his best to live a normal life.

    She walked out of the room coldly.

    Zhai an seemed to have heard her voice. She turned her head and looked in her direction in a daze.

    Gu Xin stopped in the living room, but her eyes were not on Zhai an. She looked around and saw Xiao Qin busily arranging the housents on the balcony outside, ¡°Xiao Qin, go and change all the sheets and nkets in my room.¡±

    Xiao Qin quickly wiped her hands and walked over. As though she was sure that she had heard it, she asked, ¡°Are you changing the sheets? I changed them two days ago...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the bedsheets, it¡¯s the Flyers and the nket!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was a little loud, as if she was venting her anger on Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin felt a little wronged. She pouted. ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Throw away all the old ones!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Qin looked up at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand if you throw them away? !¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice became louder again.

    Xiao Qin felt that miss gu was very irritable today.

    Didn¡¯t she just share a room with Mr. Zhai Last Night. This morning, when she saw the bruises on Mr. Zhai¡¯s body, she thought that he had been abused by Miss Gu Last Night. Just as she was about to ask if he should apply some medicine or something, she was stopped by Mother Wu. Mother Wu pulled her back shyly and told her not to ask any more questions.

    It took her a long time to realize that it was a bruise. It was a mark after sex.

    Since they were already together, she was just an innocent person. The rtionship between them would be more harmonious. She did not expect Miss Gu to be so fierce after she woke up. It was as if someone had offended her. She felt very wronged.

    Gu Xin seemed to re at Xiao Qin. Without saying anything else, she strode out of the room.

    Xiao Qin looked at her back and slowly turned to look at Mr. Zhai.

    Zhai an seemed to sense Xiao Qin¡¯s gaze and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Just do as she says.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Qin quickly nodded.

    She put down the other work in her hands and walked straight into Miss Gu¡¯s room. She took out her new bedsheet from the room and threw it away.

    She really felt that the life of a rich person was not something that they could imagine.

    Such an expensive andfortable quilt to throw away.

 Chapter 560 - she did not blame Zhai an for being powerless

    <h4>Chapter 560: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless</h4>

    After throwing the blood away, Xiao Qin returned to the living room. She panted and said naturally, ¡°Mr. Zhai, I saw a small blood stain on Miss Gu¡¯s bedsheet just now. It should be Miss Gu¡¯s virgin blood.¡±

    Xiao Qin did not have much culture, so she was always very straightforward when she spoke.

    Zhai an¡¯s body seemed to freeze for a moment.

    So... for Gu Xin, her first time had beenpletely given to a man she did not love!

    She should be feeling very ufortable.

    Based on her personality, being able to be so calm this morning had already exceeded his expectations.

    He was even prepared for her to make a big fuss.

    Yet, she had suddenly been so quiet, quietly enduring the pain and leaving, leaving him at a loss for what to do.

    Instead, they were getting further and further away from each other.

    So far away that he didn¡¯t even want to throw a tantrum, let alone have a normal conversation!

    ..

    Gu Xin left the house and sat in her car.

    She was really on the verge of breaking down. Just as she changed her clothes and left the house, she saw the blood stains on the bedsheets!

    She could only watch as her first time fell on this bed.

    At that time, she wanted to throw the quilt out of sight.

    However, she did not want to expose her uncontroble emotions in front of Zhai an.

    The distance between the two of them would only grow further and further because of their indifference.

    Therefore, she asked Xiao Qin to throw the quilt out. Even if she was lying to herself, she did not want to see the disgusting quilt in front of her so carefree!

    She turned the steering wheel a few times!

    It seemed like she wanted to vent, but she really did not think that she could vent like this!

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the underground parking lot of my house. I want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me at the usual ce. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone, started the car and left.

    Lu Man looked at her phone.

    She had actually been waiting for Gu Xin¡¯s call. She knew that when Gu Xin woke up, the first person she would want to talk to would definitely be her. And when she heard Gu Xin¡¯s tone, it was much better than she had imagined, at least she didn¡¯t start crying like crazy the moment she made a call.

    She thought, people really learn to grow up. Gu Xin was also learning to control her emotions.

    But, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.

    Because when people were able to ept everything calmly, when a blow that they couldn¡¯t ept appeared, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any other way to digest it. and at that time, they might choose an even more extreme method to resolve it, for example, ending everything they had,monly known as suicide.

    Her heart suddenly tightened.

    Lu Man put down the work in her hands and directly walked out of the Lu Corporation building.

    ..

    The hotel.

    In a messy room.

    Wen Yan vaguely opened her eyes and got up from the bed.

    She looked around this unfamiliar ce and only then did she remember everything that happenedst night.

    Her eyes were staring at her clothes, which had been thrown all over the floor. Everything fromst night had been magnified little by little under her eyelids, constantly magnifying..

    ¡°No!¡±Her hoarse voice and the sharp pain in her throat rose and fell.

    No.

    She did not believe that she had really lost her innocencest night. She did not believe it!

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless </h4>

    She looked at the things on the ground and then unintentionally saw the red marks on the big white bed.

    No!

    No!

    She covered her head. She did not want to remember the humiliation she had suffered under that manst night.

    She hugged the quilt tightly and screamed crazily!

    She could not ept this blow at all!

    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.

    Wen Yan looked up and saw that Zhai Yi appeared in front of her with only a white towel on. It was so earth-shattering.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Zhai Yi appeared very calm.

    He was even cold.

    He waspletely different from the man who had sex crazilyst night.

    This man waspletely cold-blooded!

    She stared fiercely at Zhai Yi and did not hide the depression in her heart. She used all her strength to roar, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Get lost?¡±Zhai Yi sneered. That devil-like expression appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to cooperate with you? Now, I don¡¯t dare to!¡±

    As he said that, he approached her naturally. His fingers pinched her chin so hard that she had no choice but to look at his vicious face!

    ¡°Zhai Yi, get lost!¡±Wen Yan used both her hands to push Zhai Yi away.

    Her outstretched hands were shackled by Wen Yan, and she used a lot of strength.

    The pain from her fingers caused Wen Yan¡¯s tears to flow uncontrobly.

    ¡°Beast!¡±Wen Yan cursed fiercely. She wished that she could kill this man.

    ¡°Wen Yan, everyone has to be responsible for what they have done. Now you know that the price is not what you want!¡±After Zhai an said that, her face darkened and she pushed her away.

    Wenyan lost her bnce and fell onto the bed.

    There was a knock on the door of the hotel room.

    Zhai Yi took a look at Wenyan, walked to the door, opened it, and took the two sets of clothes.

    He put the two new sets of clothes on the bed, took off the towel, and put them on.

    Wenyan looked at Zhai Yi as if it was a matter of course. She did not break down like her.

    She clearly remembered that Zhai Yi called Gu Xin¡¯s namest night.

    Every time he had an orgasm, he would call out that woman¡¯s name.

    Yet, he could ept it as a matter of course and sleep with another woman!

    This man!

    How cruel and cold-blooded was he? !

    She looked at him fiercely and at his pale face.

    Zhai Yi still looked righteous in his clothes.

    Who was that disgusting man fromst night? !

    Zhai Yi turned his head and said to Wen Yan, ¡°Change your clothes.¡±

    His voice was not loud, but it was bone-chilling.

    Wen Yan hugged the nket and did not move.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to use what I didst night on you today.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, are you crazy? !¡±Wen Yan red at him, she could not help but Roar angrily, ¡°You had such a good opportunityst night, yet you did not choose to have sex with Gu Xin. What kind of pleasure do you have to take revenge on me like this? ! Let me tell you, the dosage of Gu Xin¡¯s medicine is even heavier than yours! You had sex three timesst night, and Gu Xin needs at least more than three times to alleviate the effects of the medicine on her body. Otherwise, she will really bleed internally and die at any moment!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned much colder.

    It was so cold that it was even bloodthirsty.

    When he woke up this morning, he saw a few missed calls.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless </h4>

    He was used to having his phone with him 24 hours a day, and he was not used to having his phone on silent. However, due to his body¡¯s reactionst night, he was unable to answer the call. When he called back in the morning, it was said that Gu Xin had been taken away by a woman, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he did not force Gu Xin to stay behind!

    He did not even need to think to know who the woman who had taken Gu Xin away was. Apart from Lu Man Man, there was no one else.

    Lu Man Man could have taken Gu Xin away as soon as the incident had happened. She had either ced spies on him or Gu Xin. He did not know why Lu Man Man would do this, but he felt that this woman was not simple.

    He always had a feeling that this woman, Lu Man Man, would be a stumbling block to his future, so he thought that he needed to properly guard against this woman, or attack her for a certain period of time.

    At that moment, of course, he could also imagine where Lu man would bring Gu Xin back to.

    At that time, he was actually angry.

    He was angry, but he endured it out of habit and did not let it out.

    He really hated Zhai an. He would rather let other men destroy Gu Xin than let Zhai an take advantage of her. He could not let himself touch gu xin becausepared to Gu Xin, he wanted more things, and he.., when he could not get it, he did not want Zhai an to get it either.

    Therefore, he found a man and a man to defile Gu Xin.

    It would be painful, but it was better than being painful and unhappy!

    He really wanted to see how Zhai an would feel when she found out that Gu Xin had sex with another man!

    It was a pity.

    Lu Man had ruined his n!

    ......

    Lu Man sent Gu Xin to Zhai An¡¯s bed.

    She suppressed her anger and clenched her fists.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi in fear.

    Zhai Yi turned to look at Wen Yan. ¡°Put on your clothes!¡±

    Wen Yan was shocked!

    Zhai Yi turned around and walked to the balcony outside the hotel. He picked up a cigarette and sucked on it.

    Wen Yan really felt that this man, Zhai Yi, was more cruel than she had imagined!

    She quickly changed into the clothes on the bed, went to the bathroom to wash herself again, and came out.

    When she came out, Zhai Yi¡¯s mood seemed to have returned to normal.

    He looked at Wen Yan and said, ¡°Wen Yan, the photos of us having sexst night are all stored in my phone.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi!¡±Wen Yan screamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we are still in a cooperative rtionship, I won¡¯t expose this thing. It Won¡¯t do me any good! I¡¯m just telling you. I¡¯m telling you with actions. We are really on the same side now. Remember, don¡¯t think about scheming or taking revenge on me! When I have nothing, you won¡¯t have a good time either!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, you¡¯re a F * cking lunatic!¡±Wen Yan roared. She was instantly crushed by Zhai Yi!

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m a lunatic or not is my business,¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely, ¡°You just need to cooperate with me and cooperate with me properly!¡±! ¡°For now, only the two of us know about what happenedst night. The technology is very advanced now. If you want that thin film, Can¡¯t you do it?¡±? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You Don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi. She looked at the man who was so calm and cold-blooded.

    She hugged her body and felt a chill run down her spine.

    ¡°Wen Yan, you should be d that we became a partnership because I will definitely not let Zhai an have a good time. What Zhai an cares about the most is Gu Xin. Eventually, Gu Xin will use the cruelest method to abandon him!¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly, he said it clearly.

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: she did not me Zhai An. She just hated him so much that she was powerless</h4>

    Wen Yan could not understand this man.

    He was like a madman and Extremely Cruel.

    She really regretted it!

    She regretted that she had gone too farst night. That was why she allowed herself to be raped by this man in the same bedst night!

    She still could not understand why Zhai Yi did not touch Gu Xin.

    Wasn¡¯t the cruellest way to make Gu Xin leave Zhai an was to let Zhai an know that he had slept with Gu Xin? !

    She really could not understand it!

    She really could not understand what this crazy man would do in the end that was different from ordinary people!

    It was just as Zhai Yi said.

    From today onwards, she could only work with this man.

    She even thought that Zhai Yi chose to rape her for the sake of the benefits he wanted in the future. He knew that even if she was raped, he would not dare to announce it to the public in order to maintain his innocence, he would not dare to sue him, and he could even use her as a leverage to threaten her into doing many things!

    She gritted her teeth in her heart. She really did not think that this man would be so bad that he would really give up the woman he loved the most for the sake of benefits!

    If Zhai Yi did not love Gu Xin after what he didst night, it was absolutely impossible!

    ......

    He loved her so much, yet he could still give her up so easily.

    She felt that there was no man in this world who was more cruel and cold-blooded than Zhai Yi!

    She suddenly felt that it was not necessarily a bad thing to work with such a man!

    At the very least, he would do anything to achieve his goals, and she could reap the benefits!

    ¡°Take the birth control pill.¡±Beside her, Zhai Yi suddenly took out a pill and gave her a ss of water.

    ..

    When Lu Man arrived at her usual ce, Gu Xin had already arrived.

    She was lying on the Imperial Consort Chair on the balcony of the restaurant. Beside her were two cups of ck tea. From the looks of it, she had not taken a single sip. She was just lying there, waiting for her.

    Lu Man put down her bag andy down as well.

    Summer was just right in Wen City. In the morning, where the sun would not shine, there were wisps of breeze that made people feel extremely refreshed.

    And in this ce, opposite was the moat. The Breeze from the river water was even more delicate and cool.

    ¡°Man Man, I was fucked by Zhai anst night,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly, clearly saying something extremely sad.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man could not help but want tough.

    Gu Xin was still the same when she spoke. She had never been afraid.

    Lu Man Man picked up the high-end ck Teacup and took two sips. ¡°Yes, I know. I sent you homest night.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very surprised. Other than the white flower with Zhai an in my mind, everything else is a little fragmented. Therefore, I really want to know. Last night, I vaguely remember that Zhai Yi was by my side. How did he be yours?¡±Gu Xin turned her head, she looked at Lu man who was beside her.

    Lu Man put down her teacup and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you beforest night. I might as well tell you. Because of some special reasons, I had someone follow Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°What special reasons?¡±

    ¡°Some businesspetition.¡±Lu Man Lied. She did not want to arouse gu Xin¡¯s dislike for other things.

    Gu Xin did not care much about businesspetition.

    ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°So, someone told me yesterday that you and Zhai Yi went to get a room,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°In other words, before this, I was really with Zhai Yi. ¡°I remember that he appeared in the bathroom of the midnight bar and said that he would send me back. After that, I don¡¯t remember clearly. I vaguely felt that we went to get a room and then I wanted to be with him, but he seemed to have left...¡±Gu Xin thought, she thought about the intense pain in her head.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564: she did not me Zhai An. She just hated her to the core </h4>

    Her eyes turned red.

    Why did Zhai Yi leave when he could have been with herst night.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened before. I only know that when I rushed to the hotel, you were in the bathroom of the hotel and it was very ufortable. At that moment, the door of the hotel room was opened by another strange man. I don¡¯t know who it was, but I think that since the door of your room could be opened, it should not be a casual person. Perhaps, it was deliberately arranged by someone. ¡°Before this, besides Zhai Yi, no one else knew that you went to get a room. And that man, who arranged it?¡±Lu Man said, vaguely, she was guiding him.

    She had originally wanted ye Heng to find out the truthst night.

    However, after thinking about it, she guessed that Zhai Yi probably went back directly after leaving the hotelst night. Even if ye Heng came to investigate, he would not be able to find out anything.

    Moreover, Ye Heng was still in the capital.

    Gu Xin bit her lip and looked at Lu Man Man with red eyes. ¡°You mean that Zhai Yi left and helped me find another man to let me vent? !¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded slightly.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were extremely red. She said, ¡°How is that possible, man man?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, there are many times when you know a person¡¯s face but you don¡¯t know their heart...¡±

    ¡°But, I just can¡¯t believe it,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Zhai Yi would treat me like this. Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was silent.

    She really did not have evidence against such a cautious person like Zhai Yi.

    ......

    The reason why she did not want to reveal all the actions of Zhai Yi in his previous life was because Gu Xin would not believe it.

    She was so stubborn in thinking that Zhai Yi loved her and loved him more than anything else. She would not believe that everything she said would cause cracks to appear in their rtionship.

    Lu man sighed and said, ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m just guessing and reasoning. I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at her.

    She looked at her and said, ¡°Do you know? I really felt terriblest night. In fact, I even med you for sending me back to Zhai an¡¯s side. I Don¡¯t love him, butst night, we had sex. It was very intense.¡±

    Lu man looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°But because you¡¯re my best friend, I Won¡¯t me you. I really can¡¯t me you. ¡°Besides asking me to return to Zhai An¡¯s side, you can¡¯t really send me to Zhai Yi¡¯s ce. Just like Zhai an, I asked him to do itst night, but he refused.¡±Gu Xin recalled everything that happenedst night, in fact, she was still a little devastated.

    ¡°Gu Xin, you shouldn¡¯t force Zhai an like this.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Gu Xin said, a little agitated, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even say a word to him when I woke up this morning. I just wanted to deal with this inexplicable marriage between us. I suddenly felt that I couldn¡¯t have a good life with Zhai an, and I don¡¯t have the qualifications to appear in Zhai Yi¡¯s world now. I really don¡¯t know how I can look forward to my own life. I really don¡¯t know why all of this would happen to me. Is it so hard for me to Love Someone?¡±? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to persuade you,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Although I can understand how you feel now. ¡°But Gu Xin, this world is like this. There is nothing that can not be digested with time. Perhaps one day, you will realize that you actually like Zhai an too...¡±

    ¡°You always say that I like Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°If I liked Zhai an, I would not feel so bad like now. I would even feel pain in my heart when I think of Zhai Yi. I was really looking forward to my first time, and my first time with Zhai Yi. Now, it¡¯s gone!¡±

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565: she did not me Zhai an for being powerless </h4>

    Then, she could not stop herself and started crying again.

    It was alright if she could cry.

    She was just afraid that she would not be able to cry even if she cried.

    Lu Man also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although she felt that Gu Xin was feeling a little ufortable, it was not to the point where she really could not ept it.

    She held Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°If you feel depressed now and feel ufortable living under the same roof as Gu Zhai an, you can go back to your dad¡¯s ce and stay for a few days.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°My father will annoy me to death!¡±

    ¡°Then go on a trip for a few days and rx yourself!¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°You have so much free time today. In any case, you can go anywhere you want to.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that this girl¡¯s words were somewhat discouraging to her.

    However, she had to admit that Lu man¡¯s suggestion was good.

    Now that they were back at Zhai An¡¯s ce, she really could not imagine how they would get along!

    ......

    Meanwhile, she was a little afraid of seeing Zhai Yi.

    She was afraid that it would be awkward if she saw Zhai Yi.

    At the right time.

    However, the phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and was a little stunned.

    Lu manman also saw ¡°Yi¡±on the screen and frowned slightly.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Manman at a loss as if she did not know if she should pick up the phone at this moment.

    Lu Man made a prompt decision. ¡°Gu Xin, pick up the phone.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned, as if she was still frightened. She pressed the answer button. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, where are you?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side.

    ¡°I¡¯m with Man Man.¡±Gu Xin tried her best to appear calm.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±The other side said anxiously.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man. Her heart was beating erratically, as if she had done something wrong and was afraid that others would find out.

    ¡°Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin finally told him where she was.

    She hung up the phone.

    She looked at Lu man man and said, ¡°Zhai Yi said that he¡¯s here to look for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Lu Man stood up.

    ¡°Man Man...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, Zhai Yi will definitely tell you about what happenedst night. You¡¯d better ask him why he left youst night.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the face to see Zhai Yi now.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the face to see him, it will only be Zhai an!¡±Lu Man said each word sternly.

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin bit her lip.

    Lu Man did not say anything else. She got up and left with her bag.

    In broad daylight, after everything that had happenedst night, Lu Man did not think that Zhai Yi would do anything to Gu Xin. Moreover, he did not do anything during the good opportunityst night. Now, he definitely would not do anything, so, she did not need to worry about Gu Xin¡¯s safety!

    She just did not understand why Zhai Yi would suddenly not touch Gu Xin. He would rather find another man than touch her.

    She suddenly felt a little regretful.

    Back then, she really spent too little time on Gu Xin. She had always thought that even if she married Zhai an, she would still end up with Zhai Yi in the end. They would naturally be together. As for herself.., she put all her heart and soul into Wen bin. By the time she realized what was going on, Zhai Yi had already forced Gu Xin to death. Because of Gu Xin¡¯s death, she did not pursue the matter of why Zhai Yi had done this. She only used Wen bin¡¯s power.., zhai Yi got what he deserved.

    At that time, she had always thought that Wen Yun loved her and would do anything for her.

    Now, she knew that it was not the case.

    It was because the value that Zhai Yi could be used back then was gone. He wanted to deal with Zhai Yi but did not have a proper reason. Her request was exactly what he wanted. She thought that the Lu family would end up like the Zhai family in the end.

    The four big families would fall one after another under Wen Yun¡¯s maniption!

    At the thought of this, her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    It was only at this moment that Lu Manman seemed to really understand that Wen Yun¡¯s disguise in his previous life was actually full of loopholes. She was just stupid!

    She paused in her footsteps.

    Suddenly, she saw a car driving crazily towards her and stopping at the entrance of the restaurant.

    The car door opened.

    Zhai Yi got out of the car. The moment he got out, he seemed to have seen Lu Manman who was preparing to leave.

    Their eyes met, and each of them had their own thoughts.

    At that moment, they seemed to be sensitive enough to know that they were in a hostile position!

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566: not daring to take risks (1)</h4>

    Gu Xin sat nervously in the dining room, waiting for Zhai Yi.

    Too many things had happenedst night. Those things couldpletely turn her world upside down. She really did not know what to do. She really did not know how to face it for the rest of her life.

    She bit her lip.

    She sat upright.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard outside the room.

    At that moment, she did not even have the courage to turn her head.

    Slowly speaking, in this world, the person she would let down would only be Zhai an.

    Ethically, perhaps.

    But emotionally, she would always feel that she had let Zhai Yi down.

    It was only because she did not love Zhai An.

    She was a little nervous. She was so nervous that she heard the familiar male voice behind her call out to her, ¡°Xiao Xin.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s body was trembling slightly. She turned her head and looked at Zhai Yi.

    The moment she looked at him, her tears fell silently.

    ......

    Zhai Yi looked at her silently. Slowly, he sat opposite her and said in a doting voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to be trying her best to control herself. She asked, ¡°Zhai Yi, why did you abandon mest night?¡±

    Because of his departure, she felt that she had suffered the greatest pain in her life.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin and at her, not saying a word for a long time.

    Gu Xin pinched the corner of her shirt and waited quietly for Zhai Yi.

    They were originally a very happy couple. She thought that she was a very lucky woman. But today, when she saw the man she loved the most, she could only endure it and keep a certain distance from him.

    In the silent space, Zhai Yi slowly stood up after a long time. ¡°Gu Xin, do you know what happenedst night?¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Last night, I apanied my father to attend a business meeting. Halfway through, I received a text message from Wen Yan, saying that you were drinking at a bar. ¡°Then, I wanted to go back after dinner, but out of the blue, I still came. I don¡¯t know why I became like this. Perhaps I just wanted to see you. It¡¯s good to see you from afar,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s because ever since you married Zhai An, I can¡¯t seem to walk out of it. I¡¯vepletely lost the shadow of you. Even though I¡¯m used to restraining all my emotions.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart seemed to hurt even more when she heard Zhai Yi¡¯s confession.

    She really did not understand why God would prescribe such a thing for her. She did not find it funny at all. It was a joke that made her feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°When I went over, Wenyan poured me a ss of wine. There was a drug in that ss of wine. I didn¡¯t know about it,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°And at this moment, Wenyan told me that she tampered with the contents of your wine ss. Everything you didst night was because Wenyan drugged you.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth as she listened.

    She had gone crazyst night and did not see Wenyan at all.

    Even if she found out, she would not be vignt. She was different from man man to begin with. Man Man might be cautious, but she would only be careless. She could not think of.., those who took the initiative to harm others could not think of those who were harmed by others.

    ¡°After I heard that, I really wanted to kill Wenyan that woman, but in the end, my rationality made me feel that I should send you back,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin listened quietly.

    ¡°I really wanted to send you back, but halfway through, the drug in you started acting up and kept teasing me. ¡°As for me, under your teasing, the drug in my body had a strong fermentation reaction. In the blink of an eye, I suddenly asked the driver to take us to a room. I didn¡¯t think too much at that time,¡±Zhai Yi said, he showed a pained expression. ¡°And after I really carried you into the room, I suddenly regretted it. I really can¡¯t be so selfish. I really can¡¯t let you cheat on your wife and be med by the public!¡±

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: Don¡¯t take risks (2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Why didn¡¯t she stayst night.

    She was really not afraid of being scolded.

    She was really not afraid!

    This marriage had been tormented by her all the way here!

    ¡°You won¡¯t know the strength of the rumors, Xiao Xin. You¡¯ve always lived under an ivory tower. Your father protected you really well. You Won¡¯t know the offensive power of those rumors. So, after enduring patiently at thest moment, I left the room. At that time, I was also selfish. I didn¡¯t want you to return to Zhai An¡¯s side. Emotionally, I didn¡¯t want you to be touched by any man, so I didn¡¯t send you home.¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin, the emotions on his face were really unconcealed at this moment.

    She saw that he was actually feeling the same difort as her.

    Perhaps, it was even worse than hers.

    Gu Xin kept biting her lips, trying to control her emotions.

    ¡°But I heard thatst night, Wen Yan chose the strongest medicine. That medicine is currently untreatable in northern Xia country¡¯s medicine. She could only use the primitive method of using her mouth to let her body release it. At that time, I could no longere back to send you home because my medicine was also bursting out. I was afraid that once I came back, we would really go out of control, so I called a reliable friend of mine to send you home. However, this morning, he heard that when he arrived, another woman had already sent you home. He hesitated for a moment and did not take the initiative to send you home. ¡°And that person is Lu Man, right?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded and looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°Then, how did you resolve itst night?¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    ......

    He did not seem to expect that Gu Xin would suddenly pay so much attention to this point.

    He did not speak for a long time.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Did you have sex with other people many times like me?¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat moved slightly. At that moment, he could not say anything.

    ¡°In order not to be criticized by others, you would rather have sex with other women and watch me have sex with other men?¡±Gu Xin asked him quietly. However, it was not difficult to feel her broken and sarcastic emotions, ¡°Zhai Yi, sometimes I really think that your rationality is a little scary.¡±

    Zhai Yi did not seem to know how to answer her.

    He did not defend himself.

    Gu Xin suddenly smiled.

    She felt that it was really ironic.

    The first time that she had been fantasizing about was over just like that.

    And in such a ridiculous way.

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±Zhai Yi called out to her. He looked at her cold smile and said, ¡°Do you know what it feels like to have sex with someone else after I Left You Last Night?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°It feels worse than me? It feels worse than me climbing into Zhai an¡¯s body again and again. I reject her like I¡¯m crazy, and my body is clinging to him honestly. Does it feel good to really want to kill me? Zhai Yi, did you know? Last night was only my first time! I originally thought that it was reserved for you, butst night, because of your so-called rationality and so-called consideration for me, there was nothing left! Did you really consider my feelings? Now, I am less and less aware of how much you love me? ¡°I don¡¯t know if the love between us is real love.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Xiao Xin.¡±Zhai Yi wanted to pull her, but he did not take a step forward.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s hand and smiled.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: not daring to take risks (3)</h4>

    Sheughed sarcastically.

    She thought that love could be disregarded and turned upside down.

    It was obvious that Zhai Yi had too many worries about love.

    She was putting on a show for her sake. In fact, she really felt that this was not enough love.

    Not Enough Love? !

    And her persistence was nothing.

    She suddenly felt a little tired. Amid the self-righteous dilemma of love and hate, shemented sarcastically.

    ¡°What you said that night, asking me to wait for you, does it still count?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Can I still ask you to wait for Me Now?¡±Gu Xin looked at him. She really could not understand Zhai Yi. Their rtionship was already so impure. How could they continue to wait? !

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m really selfish. I originally thought that since you chose to marry Zhai an in the end, since I was willing to let go and bear with my difort and watch you marry Zhai an, I should not disturb you anymore. I should not appear in front of you so abruptly. But now, I realized that I can¡¯t! What happenedst night made me understand again and again in another woman¡¯s bed that the woman I love will not have anyone else other than you. So, no matter what you experiencedst night, it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me. I hope that we can have a future,¡±Zhai Yi said, he said each word very seriously.

    We can have a future? !

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi. There was not the slightest flicker on his serious face.

    Future..

    ......

    But now, she felt that there might not be a future between them.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have an affair in your marriage. Just as you said, we can wait,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°When the doctor examined Zhai an¡¯s eyes, he said that there was a blood clot in her brain, which led to her blindness. If the blood clot were to dissipate one day, she might be able to see the light again. ¡°When Zhai an is really recovered, there will be no reason for Zhai an to keep you by his side. At that time, we can be justified. I swear that I will wait for you no matter how long it takes.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lips and looked at Zhai Yi.

    Ever since Zhai an¡¯s ident, ever since Zhai an asked her to marry him, Zhai Yi had been pushing her away.

    Pushing her away from him.

    But now, she was suddenly getting closer.

    She really did not know what Zhai Yi was thinking, or why Zhai Yi had changed so much.

    She lowered her eyes.

    Regardless of whether Zhai Yi was there or not, she had actually thought that she would divorce Zhai an one day.

    One day, she would be able to divorce Zhai an.

    She had always been brooding over Zhai an¡¯s unscrupulous way of marrying her. Although she would not be calctive anytime and anywhere, she had her big principles. Eventually, she would part ways with Zhai an one day.

    ¡°Xiao Xin,¡±Zhai Yi called out to her. ¡°Give us some time. I will let you know that I still love you.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded and nodded heavily.

    Because she loved Zhai Yi very much, she could not reject his efforts.

    But now, she really had a grudge against Zhai Yi.

    It was not about whether she loved him or not. It was just that this man¡¯s overly rational way of doing things made her feel that it was very scary.

    She was afraid that one day, he would push her away because of some rational thing.

    But even so.

    At this moment, she yearned for Zhai Yi to give her all once again emotionally.

    She really felt that she was like a moth to the me.

    And now, she roughly knew why man man would advise her not to be with Zhai Yi. Man Man had always been more urate in judging people than she was. Man Man might have long known that Zhai Yi¡¯s character would hurt their feelings.

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: did not dare to take risks (4) </h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi smiled sincerely when he saw Gu Xin nodding.

    His smile was very bright.

    This was probably the first ray of sunshine that Gu Xin felt in her heart after experiencing the earth-shattering incidentst night.

    She tried her best to pull out a smile.

    She did not know what would happen now, nor did she know what would happen in the future?

    However, her life still had to go on like this.

    Gu Xin could only make her life simpler and simpler..

    ¡°By the way, Xiao Xin, do you know why Lu Man suddenly looked for youst night? I didn¡¯t tell anyone to inform her. I actually forgot that she was the best person to escort you home,¡±Zhai Yi returned to the main topic, he did not seem to care too much about it.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, you are the person I love the most, and Man Man is my best friend. When there is a conflict of interest between the two of you, I will choose to avoid it,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    Of course, Zhai Yi knew what Gu Xin meant.

    Gu Xin would not side with anyone, so in normal businesspetitions, Gu Xin would not reveal any information to anyone.

    He smiled. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t ask.¡±

    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t ask, he would know the answer.

    ......

    Lu Man must have gotten someone to follow him.

    Actually, he did not have much interaction with Lu Man. Other than the fact that they had eaten together a few times because of Gu Xin, they did not have any interaction in business at the moment, let alone in private! Why was Lu Man suddenly looking at him? !

    Was it because this woman had some thoughts, or was it something else..

    During this period of time, he could not help but be surprised at her huge change. And the results that Lu man had achieved during this period of time had made the other heirs of the four great families have an invisible contrast, the More Lu Man was in the limelight, the more useless they looked.

    His pupils constricted as emotions shed across his face.

    He looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Little Xin. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°I have my own car,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai Yi could actually feel Gu Xin¡¯s repulsion.

    Based on Gu Xin¡¯s personality, even if she drove, she would be happy to take his car and leave.

    Of course, he knew that Gu Xin wouldn¡¯t let go of what happenedst night so quickly. Even though she had promised him that she would give them some time to wait, he couldn¡¯t be too aggressive at the moment. If he wasn¡¯t careful.., it might really make Gu Xin reject him, so he smiled and said, ¡°Then you should go back early. I still have to rush to work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin in silence and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded again.

    Zhai Yi got up and left.

    When he left, his expression suddenly changed.

    In the past, he had never thought of implicating Gu Xin in all the grudges between him and Zhai an and his family. However, since he had already made some sacrifices and since Gu Xin was already standing in his current position.., he could only endure his love for Gu Xin and use her to get his revenge!

    After Zhai Yi left, she was left alone in the room again.

    Gu Xiny on the noble Consort¡¯s back and quietly looked out the window at the bright sunlight shining on the river.

    She was actually feeling a little ufortable.

    Zhai Yi had said so much, but it did not ease her emotions at all. She felt that she was like a puppet at times, always being led by the nose and never knowing.., how to truly get everything she wanted, she was too different from man man.

 Chapter 570 - not daring to take risks (5)

    <h4>Chapter 570: not daring to take risks (5)</h4>

    Man Man would be very calm and know how to handle her own matters, but she had always been a mess.

    She calmed herself down, picked up the phone and made a call.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man man, Zhai Yi left.¡±

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°He said that he was druggedst night too. He said that he leftst night because he didn¡¯t want me to have an affair,¡±gu Xin said calmly.

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡±Lu Man Man asked calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Gu Xin looked out the window, her eyes red, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s important. What¡¯s important is that he can really push me away after what happenedst night. I don¡¯t understand. If a person loves someone, how can they love them so rationally!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because that person has something more important that he needs to push you away. ¡°That important thing might be because he doesn¡¯t want you to feel bad, or it might be because of his own self-interest...¡±Lu man said, ¡°And right now, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip and swallowed her throat to control her emotions, ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m really not as smart as you guys. I can¡¯t even think about it. I only know that I still love Zhai Yi, so I can do whatever I want and let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t advise you anymore, Gu Xin,¡±Lu man man said. ¡°But you should have your own warning. Zhai Yi might not be 100% sure about you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore, man man,¡±Gu Xin said. She felt like she was about to break down, and it made her feel extremely ufortable, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore, man man. I really feel so ufortable. I don¡¯t want to think too much. Just let me live like this in my own world.¡±

    Lu Man was silent for a while before she said slowly, ¡°Okay, you can live like this for now.¡±

    ......

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    She would just pretend that she was lying to herself. She did not want to delve too deeply into it. However, she really felt that no matter what, Zhai Yi loved her.

    It was just that he did not love her as crazily as she did.

    It was just that he loved her more rationally than she did.

    She suddenly got up from the Imperial Consort¡¯s chair and walked out of the restaurant.

    She drove away and went straight back to her neighborhood.

    She adjusted her emotions to the best of her abilities and walked into the house coldly.

    At that time, they seemed to have just had lunch. Zhai an stood on the balcony and seemed to be digesting the food in her stomach before taking a nap.

    Xiao Qin was cleaning up the dishes. When she saw Gu Xining back, she seemed to be used to sticking a warm face to a cold butt. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gu, You¡¯re back? Have You had lunch?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite,¡±gu Xin said bluntly.

    Xiao Qin pouted. She seemed to have learned her lesson and did not say anything more.

    Zhai an heard the voice and looked in Gu Xin¡¯s direction. Gu Xin looked at his confused eyes and knew that she could not see her. She walked into her room with an indescribable feeling of depression in her heart.

    The door was mmed shut and a loud noise was heard.

    Xiao Qin mumbled, ¡°Miss Gu is still as hot-tempered as ever.¡±

    Zhai an remained silent and turned back to look at the balcony.

    She did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that there was a glimmer of light in front of her. Although she could not see anything, it was really not dark anymore.

    When Gu Xin returned to her room, she saw that her nket was brand new. Even so, when she thought of what happened on the big bedst night, she felt that she would really be driven mad!

    She suddenly turned around, took out a big box from the huge wardrobe, and started to pack her things.

 Chapter 571: Chapter 571 donéˆ¥æª› dare to take risks (6)

    <h4>Chapter 571: don¡¯t dare to take risks (6)</h4>

    Lu Man was right. Where there was fun, there was fun. She wanted to take a trip and leave as she wished. It was much better than facing Zhai an every day and thinking about the white flowers.

    She packed her things, took her ID card and passport, brought enough cash, bank cards, tidied them up and carried them out.

    She walked out of the room.

    Zhai an seemed to be preparing to return to her room to rest. She wasing in from the balcony.

    Xiao Qin had also finished cleaning the kitchen and was tidying up the living room.

    She was stunned for a second when she saw that she was carrying a big box. The next second, she blurted out, ¡°Miss Gu, are you going to run away from home? Where are you going with such a big box?¡±

    Gu Xin red at Xiao Qin. ¡°Why do you care where I Go!¡±

    Xiao Qin was stunned by Gu Xin¡¯s words.

    Zhai an followed her direction and looked at her. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Gu Xin, where are you going?¡±

    Gu Xin, who was carrying the big box, suddenly stopped in her tracks. She was silent for a long time. In the end, she did not say a word to Zhai an and left.

    She left very elegantly.

    Zhai an stood there for quite a while.

    He did not know where Gu Xin was going back to. Perhaps, she would be moving out from now on.

    He knew that the series of intimate actionsst night would not be a way to let them get close to each other. Instead, it would pull them further away from each other. Gu Xin must be regretting everything that happenedst night with him.

    He turned around and returned to his room. He closed the door.

    Xiao Qin looked at the couple and muttered, ¡°The people in the city really know how to y. They leave whenever they are unhappy.¡±

    Zhai any on the bed and took a nap as usual.

    In the end, she could not fall asleep.

    He tossed and turned. Suddenly, the phone rang.

    He picked up the phone and answered it. His voice was gentle. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Man Man,¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an replied.

    In fact, he was really grateful to her for sending Gu Xin backst night.

    Even though his actionsst night had pulled him further away from Gu Xin, he was still more indulgent than Gu Xin in other men. He thought that he was still a selfish man after all, however, he did not want Gu Xin to have any physical rtionship with other men.

    ¡°Gu Xin went on a trip. This is my advice to her,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Zhai an was a little surprised. He did not expect Gu Xin to leave with her suitcase. She was only going on a trip.

    He thought..

    Lu man continued, ¡°After what happenedst night, it¡¯s hard for women to ept it. So, I thought that if I gave her a few days to settle her own matters and let her go for a trip, it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Man Man,¡±zhai an thanked her sincerely.

    He did not know how he should face Gu Xin after what happenedst night.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Lu man sighed, ¡°Gu Xin may look carefree and carefree, but sometimes, she appears valiant and spirited. In fact, she¡¯s very fragile in her heart. She¡¯s habitually protected and needs to be relied on. I hope that you can always be by her side. Even if it¡¯s to give her a sense of security, she won¡¯t remain indifferent!¡±

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Man Man, I will give her whatever I can, but I don¡¯t know how long she can hold on.¡±

    ¡°She can hold on as long as you can. Trust me.¡±

    Zhai an smiled again and chose to remain silent.

 Chapter 572: Chapter 572 did not dare to take risks (7)

    <h4>Chapter 572: did not dare to take risks (7)</h4>

    Lu Man was also silent for two seconds, ¡°One day, I will tell you everything. But now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time. Because I don¡¯t think you should know about the many bloody things that haven¡¯t happened yet.¡±

    Zhai an really did not know what Lu man was talking about.

    Lu Man also felt that she had spoken too deeply. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Lu man looked at the words ¡°Call ended¡±and was a little dazed.

    She thought that perhaps the only person who could tell her about her strange life was Zhai An.

    She took a deep breath.

    She got up from her office chair.

    Gu Xin¡¯s actionsst night made her feel like she had gone crazy. She was very scared. The nightmare from her previous life had repeated itself in this life. Fortunately, it did not happen ording to the plot.

    In her previous life, Gu Xin had already promised herself to Zhai Yi at this time.

    Her body had already undergone some strange changes.

    If it was because of Zhai an in this life, would it be reversed!

    She took a deep breath.

    She returned to her office chair and dealt with some work matters.

    The professional team of Crane Group, which she had acquired earlier, was currently undergoing reorganization and transformation. ording to her philosophy, they would be positioned as a high-end brand in the Lu Corporation¡¯smunications industry. They were currently in full swing, she did not need to spend too much energy on it.

    And during this period of time, the shares of the Lu Corporation had been soaring. In fact, she seemed to have some free time.

    On the other hand, the general department had begun to recruit high-level executives. Two of the positions belonged to her subordinate departments, so they should be involved in the recruitment process.

    It should be about the things that happened in the past two days.

    She was handling some internal documents. She looked at some of the responsibilities of her position and the various project documents that were being sorted out in the secretary¡¯s office until it was time to get off work.

    Lu man stretched her body, left her office chair and walked out of the office.

    The secretarial office was outside the office. Seeing that she had finished work, the secretary quickly stood up and a secretary handed her her bag. ¡°Take care, CEO Lu.¡±

    Lu man nodded slightly.

    Since the position was different, the treatment was naturally different.

    After Lu Man left the Lu Corporation Building, Qin Ao was still driving seriously.

    ¡°Qin Ao, what do you do for Fun?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    She felt that when people were a little displeased, it would be rted to some unimportant things.

    This was the nature of women, gossiping.

    ¡°Me?¡±Qin Ao seemed a little surprised, but he still answered politely, ¡°When I have nothing to do after work, sometimes I will apany Mr. Mo and Mr. Ye to drink, sometimes i will apany Mr. Mo to fight boxing, and other times I don¡¯t have anything for fun. I usually go to bed very early, and when I have nothing to do, I will go to bed before 9 o¡¯clock at night.¡±

    This was probably the habit of professional bodyguards, so they had to be fully assured of their sleep.

    Lu Man Man leaned against the chair and asked casually, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan knows boxing?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he is very good. He once participated in underground boxing and won the championship. I have never been able to beat him.¡±Speaking of which, Qin Ao seemed to be very proud.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo knows a lot of things, for example¡­¡±Qin ao suddenly wanted to say something but stopped.

    Lu Man Man hated people like this who kept her in suspense the most.

    Qin Ao became a little more serious, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you can ask Mr. MO, I can¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    Lu man slowly rolled her eyes.

    Every time she heard these people¡¯s words, she could not escape any good words!

 Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Donéˆ¥æª› take risks (8)

    <h4>Chapter 573: Don¡¯t take risks (8)</h4>

    The car arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She got out of the car and walked back to the hall of the vi in her high heels.

    In the hall, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting in the living room watching TV. He turned his head to look at Lu Man Man and smiled. ¡°Long time no see, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Man Man just looked at Mo Xiuyuan like he was free and unfettered.

    Only now did she remember what Mo Xiuyuan had saidst night about himing back today.

    Mo Xiuyuan put down his legs and stood up from the sofa. Suddenly, he walked to Lu manman and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t you want to say something?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been away for one day.¡±

    ¡°To me, days are like years.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re not leaving!¡±Lu Manman red at him.

    ¡°You know that my husband is busy with work.¡±

    ¡°Is going to appease Yin Lanyi also considered work?¡±Lu Manman was disdainful.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders, but he still took the initiative to hold her hand and brought her to the sofa to sit down.

    The two of them were very close to each other.

    Lu Man did not know when she had started to ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s intimate actions so naturally without any sense of rejection.

    ¡°Yin Lanyi was sent to the mental hospital for treatment,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is she really out of her mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu man still felt very surprised. ¡°Yin Lanyi doesn¡¯t look so fragile.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Many people who look strong may have many unexpected things happen once they really touch that point in her heart.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Shepletely agreed with him on this point.

    She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Morris will be very upset.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to care too much. He said, ¡°Morris will adjust himself. He¡¯s not such a sentimental person.¡±

    Hopefully.

    Anyway, she did not understand this group of people anymore.

    She always felt that the people around Mo Xiuyuan were very mysterious.

    The two of them hugged each other so naturally and intimately.

    Wang Zhong seemed to have prepared dinner. When he walked out and saw how intimate they were, his old face turned red again.

    He said with a red face, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan away. She was also embarrassed by Wang Zhong¡¯s awkward look.

    She remembered it from the sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to like seeing Lu man angry. They walked to the dining table in a good mood.

    They didn¡¯t have much to eat together.

    In the quiet dining room.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly gave Lu man a piece of braised eggnt.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I know you like it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled proudly.

    Lu man frowned.

    How did he know.

    They really did not have much time to eat together!

    ¡°Do you know what I like to Eat?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked her.

    Lu Man was speechless for a moment.

    She did not know.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be a little disappointed, he picked up a piece of beef with chili special te.

    ¡°You like to eat beef?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°So you know what I like to Eat!¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled happily.

    Of course, it was so obvious that it was hard not to know.

    Lu Man felt that being together with Mo Xiuyuan at a dinner party between the two of them would lower her IQ.

    However, she had to admit that because of him, she felt much warmer.

 Chapter 574: Chapter 574 donéˆ¥æª› dare to take risks (9)

    <h4>Chapter 574: don¡¯t dare to take risks (9)</h4>

    After dinner, the two of them went upstairs one after another.

    Lu Man walked to her room calmly, but just as she was about to open the door, she was forcefully pulled back by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°What are you doing, Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Miss Lu?¡±

    Lu Man was a little nervous. Looking at his approaching face, she quickly said, ¡°My wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡±

    ¡°I can help you check it.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man was flustered and exasperated.

    She could already feel Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s big hand caressing her body along the outline of her body. He kept caressing her.

    It was extremely intimate first.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, Miss Lu,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s warm voice sounded flirtatiously in her ear.

    And her body¡¯s reaction was really very obvious.

    Lu Man Man waspletely nervous as she watched and guarded against him. She felt that this man would really suddenly turn into a wolf.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, calm down. Don¡¯t move.¡±Lu Man grabbed his hair and her body was extremely tense. ¡°Don¡¯t suddenly be so, so, so quick to react. I¡¯m a little nervous. Give me some time to prepare¡­¡±

    ¡°We can prepare while we sleep together¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan bit her ear and said suggestively.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Her door was suddenly pushed open by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man and walked in.

    Lu Man suddenly pushed Mo Xiuyuan away and pushed his body out. She was quick to pull the door and lock him outside, but at that moment, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly locked the door because he was too strong, the door hit Lu Man¡¯s face.

    Then..

    The World went silent.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at Lu Man. Looking at her nose and forehead, he started to blushically.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, You Idiot!¡±Lu Man suddenly shouted.

    Tears suddenly fell uncontrobly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also at a loss. He looked at Lu man who was being held by her nose in pain. After being in a daze for two seconds, he finally could not help butugh. He wasughing uncontrobly.

    Lu Man felt that this bastard Mo Xiuyuan was here to harm her.

    She held her nose that was in so much pain that she could not stop crying.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Let go of my nose and let me see if my nose is bleeding.¡±

    ¡°I want to keep a distance of two meters from you!¡±Lu Man said unhappily.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile became even more beautiful.

    He pulled her arm and forcefully let go of her nose. Then, he observed her for a while and pinched her nose.

    ¡°Pain?¡±Lu Man¡¯s tears became even more fierce. Did this man not have any weight?

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not fake. Otherwise, it would have copsed.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, is the focus now on whether I have stic surgery or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You should think about how to get into bed.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu. There are still five days until your birthday. This is the bottom line. Otherwise, Miss Lu¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly. ¡°You should know that men are more brutal when they are in heat asionally.¡±

    After saying that, he smiled and turned around to leave.

    Lu man touched her nose as she looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    She was so angry.

    He hurt her the moment he came back.

    This man was born to be at odds with her.

    However¡­

    It was his birthday so soon? !

    Was he twenty-four years old?

    Thinking about it, she was so young.

    In her memory, she had already passed the age of thirty that women didn¡¯t like to pass.

    In the end, she was only 24 years old.

    Such a youthful age.

    For the first time, she had a feeling that she had really caught hold of her youth.

    However¡­

    What was thest line.

    She bit her lip and her face turned red.

    In fact, she had already made all the mental preparations. However, when she really felt that Mo Xiuyuan had attacked her, she would inexplicably feel a sense of rejection. Some anxiety and worry would involuntarily crawl out from her heart, if her body had not been injured after the ident, perhaps she would have boldly done it with Mo Xiuyuan. After she calmed down, she would have involuntarily retreated..

    The lesson from her previous life was too heavy.

    And she did not dare to take the risk lightly!

 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 575: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Banquet (1)</h4>

    The next morning.

    The summer morning in Wen City always gave people a clear and refreshing feeling.

    After Lu Man finished washing up, she put on some light makeup and went out.

    Last night, she was fiercely knocked on the nose by that Mo Xiuyuan. Even now, she still felt that her nose was in pain, and it was still not red. She touched it and felt that if it was really fake, it might really be ruined.

    She walked out of the room and headed downstairs.

    Not far away in the ss breakfast room, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting there elegantly, eating breakfast.

    He was eating so elegantly.

    Seeing Lu Man Man go downstairs, a beautiful smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    The smile always had a profound meaning.

    Lu Man red at him unhappily.

    Why did she feel that this man had a sense of schadenfreude.

    She angrily sat opposite him, and Wang Zhong respectfully served her breakfast.

    While eating breakfast, Mo Xiuyuan asked, ¡°Miss Lu, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan again.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t sleep well at all,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, smiling beautifully. ¡°I¡¯m so lonely.¡±

    Lu Man really wanted to throw the knife and fork in her hand directly into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth, to see if he still dared to tease her.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Nose?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked again.

    ¡°Try it if you get hit by someone like that!¡±Speaking of which, Lu Man was still angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lu to hold a grudge!¡±

    So, was it her fault that she was injured? !

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be in a good mood. He said, ¡°When I came back yesterday, I identally saw your exclusive interview. It should be a rey.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    What interview.

    ¡°You said that I¡¯m the most attractive man in the world?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man was stunned. She then remembered the TV talk show from a while ago. In fact, that show had a very good effect after it came out. It was said that the viewership ratings that night had set a new high for that show, at the same time, the Inte click-through rate had broken many variety shows¡¯records. This was a record that could not be broken in a financial talk show.

    At that time, the executive director of the program even called to thank her and said a lot of polite words.

    Lu Man Man did not pay too much attention to it. She did not even watch the live broadcast at that time. Of course, she did not watch the rebroadcast after that. She was actually not very interested in these things. She only thought that.., this program could bring about a chemical effect to her and Lu Corporation.

    But Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had actually watched it.

    And the focus of his attention was never the same as the others.

    Lu Man took a sip of milk, wiped the corner of her mouth, and said indifferently, ¡°You would also believe this kind of lie to deal with others.¡±

    ¡°I believe it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said matter-of-factly.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°I believe it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes. How could this person be so narcissistic.

    She quickly finished her breakfast and put down the cutlery. ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°You work too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°You got into the Civil Service?¡±

    ¡°You really care too little about me, Miss Lu. I suddenly feel a little unhappy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man also felt a little embarrassed. ¡°When was it announced?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°So I originally nned tomemorate it.¡±

    ¡°Commemorate?¡±Lu Man was surprised. She instantly understood what Mo Xiuyuan meant by memorate¡¯. It was clearly to have sex with her.

 Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 576: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (2)</h4>

    This fellow¡¯s way ofmemorating was really different from ordinary people.

    She became a little more serious. ¡°Then hurry up and eat. After you eat, hurry up and go out. You Can¡¯t give the leader a bad impression on your first day at work, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled indifferently, but he still sped up his leisurely eating of breakfast.

    After breakfast.

    The two of them went out together.

    Mo Xiuyuan was dressed in a suit and tie.

    Lu Man Man always felt that this man, Mo Xiuyuan, could hold on to any kind of clothes. After putting on a suit, he would instantly be mature and steady with the aura of a boss. She was really worried about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s leadership, it was very easy for him to steal all the limelight.

    The two of them sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Lu man said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you first. Don¡¯t bete for your first day.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not decline.

    The car drove to Wen Cheng¡¯s government building.

    ¡°What Department are you assigned to?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°The finance department, the Economic nning Department.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun is now under the political department, the administrative department,¡±Lu man said to herself, ¡°There should be some interaction between the two of you. At that time, he will definitely make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°What else? You just have to pay attention to it yourself.¡±. After all, Wen bin had been in the government for so long, and you were very clear about his rtionship in Wen City. You also knew the status of Wen Bin¡¯s grandfather in Wen City, above the mayor of Wen City! ¡°Some time ago, Wen bin¡¯s promotion was affected by some bad scandals. I think that during this period, it should be the time when he is ready to make a move. Be careful that he steps on your corpse,¡±Lu man said seriously.

    Mo Xiuyuan listened calmly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who will step on whose corpse. Does Miss Lu think so highly of Wen Yun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a reminder. It¡¯s up to you whether you listen or not.¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I always feel that you know more than I thought.¡±

    Nonsense!

    The car parked steadily in front of the government building. When Mo Xiuyuan got out of the car, he hugged Lu man and kissed her passionately.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t even push him away, causing the car to squeak. Qin Ao¡¯s face turned red again and again. He didn¡¯t know whether he should stay in the car or get out. He was so embarrassed.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have kissed enough. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes and watched Mo Xiuyuan happily walk into the government building.

    Her face was also very red and hot, and her voice became softer as she said to qin ao, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Ao drove away.

    Lu Man Man kept thinking that she definitely wouldn¡¯t work with this guy tomorrow.

    She thought viciously.

    The car soon arrived at their destination, and Lu Man walked into her office.

    Secretary Chen Qiqi respectfully walked into the office and said, ¡°President Lu, there is a recruitment site for the Lu Corporation today. Because it is a high-level recruitment, the requirements are very high, and the number of applicants will not be as many as usual, so there is no need to screen them. Then, it will involve two high-level positions in the marketing department. One is the assistant director of the marketing department in Group A, and the other is the deputy director of the marketing department in Group B. The General Department invites you to join at 10 o¡¯clock this morning. Your opinion will be an important standard for the marketing department¡¯s recruitment.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°Come and remind me at 10 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Okay, there are no other meetings scheduled for today. At present, there are no other department directors who have booked your materials.¡±Chen Qiqi said respectfully again.

 Chapter 577: Chapter 577, Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (3)

    <h4>Chapter 577:, Man Man¡¯s birthday party (3)</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°What drinks would you like to drink, CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°Coffee, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Chen Qiqi left.

    Lu Man looked up at Chen Qiqi.

    The secretaries in her secretary¡¯s Office were all former secretaries and had a lot of experience. However, in the past, she still felt that Zhang Cui was more in her good graces and was able to understand that girl, next week, she should be able to drag her limping body to work.

    With this thought in mind, Lu man turned on herputer and looked at the recent market and stock market situation of the Lu Corporation.

    Chen Qiqi ced the coffee on her desk and left quietly.

    At 10 am, she knocked on the door to remind her to go to the job fair.

    Lu Man walked into the recruitment meeting room.

    The Lu Corporation had always adhered to the concept of people and values, so the setting of the recruitment meeting room was not so simple. The room at the recruitment venue was not big, and in front of her sat the general manager of the General Department and the General Manager of the Human Resources Department, there was also her, the marketing director. The three of them would not put too much pressure on the candidates, not to mention that it was a small office. Sitting face to face, it did not seem so solemn.

    Lu Man Man sat in her seat, flipping through the candidates.

    Every one of them was a high-level person with high qualifications and rich experience who had served in importantpanies at home and abroad. Looking at these people, Lu Man Man felt a little ashamed.

    So, bei Xia kingdom really nevercked talent.

    She looked up and saw that this was the third candidate, Lin Chuchen. His name was a little feminine, but he was really a man.

    He was wearing a ck suit with a blue tie. His hair was slightly longer than his crew cut. Although he did not have a hairstyle, he could tell that he had been specially designed by a professional designer. There was a saying in northern Xia country that went: A handsome man who could hold his crew cut was a real handsome man.

    The Man in front of her was not really handsome. At least his facial features were not that prominent. However, he had an unforgettable temperament. When he wore a suit, it was as if one could see the firm muscles under his suit, sitting so straight across from him, it felt very imposing.

    Lu Man could not help but look at his profile again.

    He had graduated from the most famous university in the world with a master¡¯s degree in business administration. He had worked as an assistant to the director of the Marketing Department of the Olenbier Company, which was one of the top 100panies in the world, in recent years, he had be one of the top 200 outstanding young people in the world. The Olenbier Company had a very high evaluation of his resume, and he was only 30 years old now. The otherpany expressed their deep regret for his sudden departure.

    Beside her ears were some simple and unconventional questions from the general manager of the General Department and the General Manager of the Human Resources Department.

    Lu man listened to their questions and answers while thinking.

    The two general managers seemed to have finished their questions and were grading him. It could be seen that they had a very good impression of Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. I¡¯m the Marketing Director, Lu Man Man.¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at her and didn¡¯t try to please her. He said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡±Lu Man was also very calm. ¡°The position you¡¯re applying for is the assistant to the marketing director of Group A of the marketing department.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the position you used to hold,¡±Lin Chuchen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    It seemed that she had done her homework on the Lu Corporation.

    Lu Man did not say anything more and just said it directly, ¡°For a global top 100pany like Olenbiya, its development potential is not inferior to the Lu Corporation¡¯s. Moreover, you have already developed to the position of assistant to the marketing director at such a young age. Seeing that Olenbiya has such a high evaluation of you, the possibility of you climbing up the ranks should be very high. ¡°I believe that your development in Olenbiya will be smoother. Why did you suddenly think of applying to Lu Corporation. ¡°I took a look at the city where you were born. You are not from Wen City, but from South City? ¡°

 Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Banquet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 578: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Banquet (4)</h4>

    ¡°Returning to China has always been my intention ever since I graduated from university. However, my parents felt that I should gain some experience overseas, so they chose to work overseas for nearly eight years now. By the way, I studied at a rtively young age andpleted all my master¡¯s degree studies at ge-ci-ge University at the age of 22. Of course, this was nothing in ge-ci-ge university, which was a university full of talents. However, at that time, I graduated with the highest score of all the overseas students in northern China. So far, no overseas students from northern China have broken my academic record. After I graduated, I applied for a job at a fewrgepanies. In the end, I stayed in Olenbiya to develop at the grassroots level. When I Left, my boss asked me to stay a few times, but I refused. The reason was that I felt that I should return to my country. After all, I¡¯m from northern Xia country. As for why I didn¡¯t stay in south city, I think CEO Lu should know that the economic development of south city can¡¯tpare to Wen City. Although I returned to my country, I wasn¡¯t willing topromise. The Lu Corporation is one of thepanies that I look forward to the most among all thepanies in northern Xia Country,¡±Lin Chuchen said, he was neither nervous nor arrogant. He appeared very sincere. Moreover, he was very skilled in applying for jobs. He spoke about his abilities casually while praising the LU corporation without leaving a trace. It was obvious that he was an experienced veteran.

    Lin Chuchen continued to speak unhurriedly, ¡°Moreover, during this period of time, CEO Lu, your business has exploded. I really want to understand what kind of business genius you are. At the same time, I also want to work under you. I think it¡¯s good for my life n.¡±

    ttery could also make people wake up so quickly.

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°I hope I have the chance.¡±

    Lin Chuchen would smile.

    His smile would not appear cordial, but it gave people a feeling of sincerity.

    Lu Man Man gave herself a rating on this person.

    Next.

    One by one. From ten in the morning until four in the afternoon.

    Lu Man felt really tired.

    However, she had to admit that this was her first time hiring someone, so it was quite refreshing.

    And with so many high-ss talents, Lu man man only had a deep impression of Lin Chuchen.

    She returned to the office.

    The Secretary served her coffee.

    Lu Man looked at some of the things she was working on and the progress of some projects while drinking coffee to relieve her fatigue.

    Her office phone rang, and she picked it up.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go home for dinner tonight and ask Yuan Xiu to join us.¡±

    ¡°Is it a special holiday?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we not going home for the holidays? You¡¯re such a child!¡±Lu Zishan said reproachfully.

    ¡°Dad, What are you talking about? I¡¯m just afraid that if I miss any of your holidays, it wouldn¡¯t be a sin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk. Don¡¯t work overtime tonight and go home early. Your mom will be waiting at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man picked up the phone again and dialed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you miss me already?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man rolled her eyes, ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯ll pick you up after work and we¡¯ll go back to the Lu family for dinner together. My dad suddenly said that he wanted us to go back. I¡¯m sure that my mom wants me to go home. You Don¡¯t have any ns tonight, right?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯lle pick you upter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words were extremely ambiguous.

    Lu Man felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard that.

    This guy was working in such a serious ce, yet he still said such inappropriate things.

    Her eyes moved slightly. She stood up from her seat and stretched.

 Chapter 579: Chapter 579 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Party (5)

    <h4>Chapter 579: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Party (5)</h4>

    She really felt a little tired.

    She stretched her body and let the secretary in.

    The Secretary looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance and could not help butugh.

    She had always thought that President Lu was serious, and sometimes he would be so funny, so she instantly felt a lot more cordial.

    Lu Man Man stretched her body and said to Chen Qiqi, ¡°Ask the human resources department to send me a copy of today¡¯s job fair situation. Then, I have on my desk an analysis of the progress of each project during this period of time. ording to my progress, inform the directors of each department and report to them starting from next Monday. ¡°A person¡¯s time is limited to half an hour. Don¡¯t talk about anything else, just focus on the progress and difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Okay, CEO Lu.¡±Chen Qiqi quickly nodded.

    Lu man seemed to have finished her physical activities. Looking at the time, it was almost time to get off work. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to work overtime. Just send it out by tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Onest thing. Now that Zhang Cui is not around, the other employees in the secretarial office may not know me very well. I am a more casual person. That is to say, there is a high possibility that I will need to work overtime day and night in an important segment. As My Secretaries, you will definitely have to cooperate with my schedule. ¡°Normally, if I don¡¯t tell you in advance, you can all go to work on time. If you work overtime, I hope that you won¡¯t have any objections. ¡°As for the overtime pay for overtime work, I will get the human resources department to calcte it for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, CEO Lu, I will inform them in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Go Out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man closed herputer and went out.

    Walking past the Secretary¡¯s office, the Secretaryid her bag on the floor, looking very respectful.

    Lu Man walked downstairs. Qin Ao was already waiting at the door. She sat in the back seat and said, ¡°Go to the government building.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the sky that was still clear. It was summer in Wen City, and the night was getting darker and darker.

    She arrived at the government office building.

    In front of the building, Lu Man waited for a while. After a while, Mo Xiuyuan came out of the office building with a female employee. The scene of the two of them walking together made Lu man feel a little ufortable, although she could see that Mo Xiuyuan did not take the initiative to talk to the female employee, the female employee was very lively. She smiled and said this to him. It was as if they were very close.

    She just watched Mo Xiuyuan walk over.

    The female employee still followed him.

    Lu Man suddenly opened the car door and got out of the car. Then, she naturally took the initiative to take the briefcase in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. She leaned on his shoulder intimately and asked, ¡°Are you off work?¡±

    She was obviously smiling like a good wife and mother.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and looked very natural. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m off work.¡±

    The two-year-old female employee looked at their intimate interaction and felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh, let me introduce you to our beautiful colleague in the office, Lin Wei,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°This is my wife, Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo.¡±Lin Wei quickly went forward and shook hands.

    Lu Man Man said in an extremely friendly manner, ¡°It¡¯s My Xiu¡¯s first day at work, please take care of him.¡±

    ¡°I will, I will. But Yuanxiu is very smart. On his first day at work, all the colleagues in the office like him very much,¡±Lin Wei quickly said.

    Lu Man Man smiled and asked Mo Xiuyuan intimately, ¡°Really? You¡¯re so popr?¡±

 Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (6)

    <h4>Chapter 580: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (6)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders and smiled.

    It was a tacit agreement.

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s confidence was too high.

    Of course, she would not expose him in public, and she also showed her iparable worship.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to enjoy Lu man¡¯s worship, and his smile became even more beautiful.

    Lin Wei looked at the couple¡¯s appearance, and it was obvious that they were a perfect match. Lu Man¡¯s beauty waspletely a few streets ahead of her. She still had some wild thoughts and felt that she was a little overconfident, so she hurriedly greeted him politely, she left first.

    Lu Man Man looked at Lin Wei¡¯s back and smiled proudly.

    Mo Xiuyuan liked the little things that Lu man did to him.

    The two of them got into the car intimately and prepared to leave.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Not far away, she saw Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun seemed to have seen her too.

    His gaze was not that friendly.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    At this time, Mo Xiuyuan deliberately hugged her even tighter. He even lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Is he more handsome than me?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s heart was itchy from his hot lips. She twisted her body. It was clear that he was rejecting her, but it looked like he was flirting with her.

    Wen bin¡¯s expression became even uglier. He fiercely sat in the car that suddenly stopped in front of him and left.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man also returned to their seats.

    Lu man stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan stared at Lu Man.

    For a long time.

    Lu Man finally could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s your first day at work. Do you still look so happy? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Miss Lu is really a jealous person.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m Jealous?¡±

    ¡°You Always Blush when you lie. Miss Lu, Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡±Lu man touched her cheek fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled cunningly.

    It was clear that he was deliberately toying with her.

    Lu Man was very angry. ¡°Childish!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be so far away from me. I like you leaning on me.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying what you mean again.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so narcissistic!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged.

    Who knew.

    The two of them returned to the Lu family¡¯s vi in such a noisy manner.

    Unexpectedly, other than Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen, the people from the Lu family¡¯s courtyard also came, including Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s family. Of course, other than Lu Xuanran who was still lying on the hospital bed like a vegetable.

    After Lu Xuanran became a vegetable, it was actually a big blow to Lu Zichuan¡¯s family.

    It was said that Lan Xiaojun went to the hospital almost every day and would apany Lu Xuanran for a long time every day, hoping that there would be a miracle!

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm naturally and called out to the people in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard politely.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also very polite.

    However, Lu Qinzheng was still disdainful.

    The only one who responded to them was Lu Yanran. Lu Yanran was very friendly and called him ¡°Cousin, cousin-inw¡±with a smile.

    Lu man nodded slightly and brought Mo Xiuyuan to he Xiuwen. She sat beside he Xiuwen and looked very intimate. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t seen me for so long. Did you miss me? I knew you missed me.¡±

    ¡°You Child.¡±He Xiuwen was helpless, but her face was full of affection. ¡°Yes, I missed you very much, so I didn¡¯t ask you toe home and have dinner with me. Anyway, I didn¡¯t take the initiative to call you, so you wouldn¡¯t have missed me no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 581: Chapter 581 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Banquet (7)

    <h4>Chapter 581: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Banquet (7)</h4>

    ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m busy. Dad knows that there are so many things to do in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, there are many excuses to save you,¡±he xiuwen gently tapped her forehead and said with a smile.

    The rtionship between the two mother and daughter seemed very deep, and the interaction was really enviable.

    Lu Yanran was jealous.

    She was now sitting beside Lan Xiaojun, but she basically did not dare to take the initiative to get close to Lan Xiaojun. Although she would not beat or scold her since she was young, she could clearly feel that Lan Xiaojun was unfamiliar with her, all of her education, care and concern, and energy were all ced on her brother, Lu Xuanran. She practically lived at home like an invisible person. A while ago, Lu Xuanran was in a car ident and became a vegetable, she thought that her parents and grandfather would look at her differently, but they still treated her as if she did not exist. They practically did not ask her anything, and her mother would spend a very long time with Lu Xuanran every day, even if she was with Lu Xuanran, who would not move, she would not pay attention to her.

    After so many years, she actually hated her.

    However, because she had been timid since she was young and felt that she did not have much ability, she did not dare to stir up trouble and could only stay at home and sulk.

    But now..

    Now.

    She had brother Wenyuan and she was pregnant with his child. Although she did not have a status yet, a mother valued her child. As long as she gave birth to a son, she would definitely be able to unt her power in the future!

    Lu Yanran¡¯s pupils constricted, and an evil expression shed across her face.

    ¡°Oh right, why are grandfather, second uncle, and second aunt suddenly free toe to our house today?¡±Lu Manman spoke now and paid more attention to her words.

    She did not want to be deliberately picked on by Lu Qinzheng again.

    In fact, she was not afraid of fighting with this family. She just did not want to make her mother difficult to get along with in front of her mother.

    In fact, her mother had always wanted to get along peacefully with the people in the Lu family courtyard.

    ¡°I heard that your birthday ising up soon, so I came over to ask how you n to spend it?¡±Lu Qinzheng said. What he said made Lu man feel a little surprised.

    She was almost 24 years old, but Lu Qinzheng had never said anything about her birthday.

    However, every year, when Lu Xuanran spent his birthday, he would make a big fuss, as if he was afraid that others would not know about his precious grandson.

    ¡°Every year, I just want it to be simple, as long as the family has a meal.¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡±! In the past, you were still ady, and it would be good for your reputation if you kept a low profile. But now that you are married and taking on an important role in the Lu family, if we don¡¯t celebrate, people will think that our Lu family is petty,¡±Lu Qinzheng said, ¡°I have already thought about it, when you celebrate your birthday, you wille to the Lu family courtyard to have a big celebration. It has been a long time since the courtyard has been lively.¡±

    Lu man frowned slightly.

    Why did she have to go to the Lu family¡¯s courtyard for her birthday? !

    However, she quickly thought it through.

    Lu Qinzheng probably felt that his status in the Lu family was getting lower and lower. It had also been a long time since anyone had visited the Lu family¡¯s courtyard. This time, Lu Man¡¯s birthday was going to be held in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard to make it lively, raising his exposure in Wen City as well as announcing his status in the Lu family to outsiders, such wishful thinking was really great!

    After all, if Lu Qinzheng really broke off with the Lu family, the other high officials probably wouldn¡¯t give him much face. What he wanted to do, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to find help. If word got out.., the one who would lose face was herself.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess Lu Qinzheng¡¯s thoughts.

    In any case, she never thought that when the Lu family wasn¡¯t in the hands of the Lu family¡¯s courtyard, the people in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard wouldn¡¯t be so quiet either

 Chapter 582: Chapter 582 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Banquet (8)

    <h4>Chapter 582: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Banquet (8)</h4>

    She thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really have any objections. Birthdays are always birthdays. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a big event. I don¡¯t quite understand what Grandpa is referring to.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have to invite everyone we can. The members of the four great families definitely can¡¯t becking. There are also members of the Wen family¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m celebrating my birthday and it involves members of the Wen family. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that good.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? !¡±! Our rtionship with the Wen family was broken just because you broke off the engagement. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. The Wen family is not as petty as you think, and Wen Bin is not as despicable as you think. ¡°Wen bin came to see me alone before, and he was very respectful to me. He said that he would treat you as a friend and give you his best wishes. ¡°You are such a petty person, can you be a little more magnanimous!¡±Lu Qinzheng said in a slightly loud voice, he was full of sarcasm towards Lu Man.

    Lu Man was silent, as if she was trying to adjust her emotions.

    Wen Yun, on the other hand, was talking nonsense when he saw people talking nonsense. was everything taken for granted in his mouth!

    ¡°Grandpa,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Well said,mon people know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. Wen Yun said that he treated man man as a friend, but he did not treat her as a friend. You are so old, you should have seen more of the world than US juniors. Why do you think that Wen Yun is a good person just because of a few words? The criminal will never admit that he is a bad person until the moment he dies!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan! Why are you wiping your mouth when the elders are talking? You have no upbringing at all. Now, you are even admitted as a civil servant. How much money did your father give to bribe the people in the City Hall?¡±Lu Qinzheng was furious and spoke without restraint.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled calmly. ¡°Grandfather, because you are an elder, I must respect you. However, thew will not forgive you just because you take advantage of your seniority. nder will also bear legal responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Qinzheng was so angry at Mo Xiuyuan that his body was trembling.

    Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, was extremely calm, ¡°I have already thought about man man¡¯s birthday party. Grandfather just said that man man is already married. ¡°If you choose to celebrate your first birthday in the Lu family, then you will really think that our mo family is stingy and mistreats man man. Only then will you be seen as a joke. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already discussed with my parents. Man Man¡¯s 24th birthday will be held in our Mo family¡¯s vi. Coincidentally, I¡¯ll be back with man man today to inform everyone.¡±

    Lu Qinzheng was so angry that he blew his beard and red at everyone.

    He had originally wanted to show off his position in the Lu Corporation. That was why he had asked Lu Man Man to go back to the courtyard to celebrate her birthday. This would indirectly let people know how much Lu man respected him, after all, Lu Man was in the limelight right now, so it would be best if he used her to raise his status.

    Now.

    Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words, he had no ce to refute.

    The traditional rule in northern Xia country was that after a woman married the man, the man would be the priority.

    Although women had started to be independent and self-reliant, their deep-rooted traditional thinking was still there.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to have thought of waiting for Lu Qinzheng¡¯s reply. He turned his head and said to Lu Zishan, ¡°Dad, as the head of the family, do you think this arrangement is appropriate? If there¡¯s anything that you feel is inappropriate, I can go home and discuss it with my parents.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s respect for Lu Zishan made Lu Qinzheng feel a little angry.

    He clearly didn¡¯t put him in his eyes!

    He was the old master of the Lu family!

    At this moment, Lu Zishan also seemed to be deliberately ignoring lu qinzheng, saying, ¡°Since man man is married to your family, she is your family. If you have any arrangements, just make them. I also believe that your father will be able to make the arrangements.¡±

 Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (9)

    <h4>Chapter 583: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (9)</h4>

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. This Saturday night, the slow birthday party will be held at the Mo family¡¯s vi. At that time, we will use the Mo family¡¯s name to invite the members of the four great families to attend. ¡°Just now, grandfather insisted on inviting the Wen family members. I actually don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything inappropriate about it. Our Mo family will also take the initiative to invite them. As for whether the Wen family members have the courage to attend, that will depend on the Wen family members,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a very sensible manner, he had also considered everything thoroughly.

    Lu Qinzheng harrumphed fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled on man man and said in a gentler voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan took advantage of the situation and hugged Lu Man in his arms, appearing extremely intimate.

    Lu Zishan and he xiuwen both smiled very happily. On the other hand, the people from the Lu family¡¯s courtyard did not look good at all.

    It seemed that everyone wished that the worse Lu Man¡¯s life was, the happier they would be.

    Initially, they thought that Lu man wouldugh at her if she suddenly married Mo Xiuyuan. But now, it seemed that Lu man and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rtionship was very good.

    Lu Yanran also felt very ufortable.

    How could Lu Man be so happy without brother Wenyun!

    She should love brother Wen bin very much!

    Brother Wen Bin was the best man in the world!

    Everyone in the room had their own thoughts.

    The maid came out to say that it was time to eat. Then, she broke the awkwardness in the room and walked to the dining room to eat.

    The dinner was not warm or warm.

    In any case, they did not have a good rtionship, and no one would deliberately try to get close to them.

    After dinner, the people from the Lu family¡¯s courtyard left. It seemed that they had not achieved their goal, so they left in a huff.

    Lu Man Man looked at their backs and turned to Lu Zishan, saying, ¡°Dad, Grandpa and his family really can not be allowed to do as they please.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, Dad has a n in mind.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man did not say much.

    After all, she was her father¡¯s father, so she did not have much right toment on the long and short.

    Lu Zishan sighed, ¡°Originally, I called you back today to talk about your birthday. I didn¡¯t expect your grandfather and the others to suddenlye and say that they were also discussing your birthday. At that time, our thoughts were simple. Ever since you two got married, our two families have not had a proper gathering. We just wanted to have a meal with the two families. It would have been fine if we were in the Mo family. The two families would just have a simple celebration for man man. Man Man was not a person who liked to make a big fuss. I didn¡¯t expect that your grandfather would insist on having a big party and going to the Lu family¡¯s vi. I really couldn¡¯t refuse. Fortunately, Xiu Yuan was smart enough to say so.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to celebrate my birthday either. Grandfather is trying to curry favor with our Lu family¡¯s reputation.¡±. ¡°The more connections grandfather has now, the more face he has, and the worse it will be for us. After all, grandfather isn¡¯t trying to help us.¡±. ¡°So sometimes, we have to suppress his arrogance like this,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    Lu Zishan nodded his head in approval.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and tell my parents tomorrow. They¡¯ll be very happy to slowly hold their birthday at home,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    It meant that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s so-called discussion with his parents just now seemed to have been a spur of the moment thought by him.

    Lu Man really felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reaction speed was much faster than the average person.

    He was always able to resolve many difficult problems so calmly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan nodded and asked in a casual manner, ¡°Xiuyuan, how was your first day at work today?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to it.¡±

    ¡°I also support your career development. If you need my help in the future, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said respectfully.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. In fact, for a family business like ours to have one person develop into the government is also a protection for ourpany,¡±Lu Zishan said. ¡°You can do it!¡±

    ¡°I Will!¡±

    Lu Zishan patted Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder as if he was supporting him.

    Lu Man looked at the simple interaction between Lu Zishan and Mo Xiuyuan. This was something that her father and Wen bin had never had in their previous life.

    Although Wen Yun still respected the two of them, he had given them a sense of superiority that the Lu family could not help him with. This made Lu Zishan¡¯s rtionship with Wen Yun seem distant.

 Chapter 584: Chapter 584 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 584: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (1)</h4>

    Lu family¡¯s vi.

    The family was happily talking about work and life, which seemed verymon.

    Lu Man suddenly felt a little absent-minded, and always unconsciouslypared herself to her previous life.

    In her previous life, she was always looking forward to doing something for Wen Yun, so she always neglected her parents¡¯efforts. At that time, all of her life arrangements were based on Wen Yun¡¯s foundation, even when she would go home.., it all depended on Wen Yun¡¯s time. Wen Yun would rather return to the Wen family when he was free.

    In fact, she felt a little guilty for her selfishness and unfilial behavior in her previous life.

    She was really grateful that God had given her a chance to live another life. Apart from taking revenge for her previous life, she also wanted to make up for the debt she owed her important people.

    She turned her head and looked at her father and Mo Xiuyuan, who had been talking indifferently. Her eyes shifted from her father to Mo Xiuyuan.

    She did not know if Mo Xiuyuan could be attributed to the person she owed in her previous life. It probably could not be counted. However, she felt that since they had met again in this life, she did not want to leave any regrets in this life.

    ¡°Oh right, man man,¡±Lu Zishan suddenly said.

    Lu Man pulled her consciousness back.

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°How was the recruitment today? Is there anyone who you think is good?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen is not bad. I have a deep impression of him.¡±. ¡°He studied abroad for a master¡¯s degree and then worked as an assistant to the marketing director in Olenbiya. He is only 30 years old this year. His ability is unquestionable and he doesn¡¯t hold himself to be aloof. He feels very sincere,¡±Lu man said, she added, ¡°He is from south city and is unmarried.¡±

    ¡°I also identally heard Yue nan mention Lin Chuchen today. He said that he is one of the more outstanding candidates.¡±. ¡°I just wanted to remind you that since you are recruiting the top management of the marketing department, which is also your future subordinate, choosing the most capable one will be of great help to you. ¡°For management, training the ability of your subordinates to strengthen your own team is morepetitive in the business world than your own ability, and it won¡¯t be too tiring,¡±Lu Zishan said with a heavy sigh, ¡°Actually, I never thought that I would make you work so tiredly.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I volunteered to work, and I feel a sense of achievement and happiness. Don¡¯t worry about me blindly. If you have a heart, you might as well spend more time with mom, travel around, and other things. I will do my best for thepany¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°I said Manman,¡±he xiuwen suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not so lonely that I need your father to apany me. Mom still says the same thing. Don¡¯t focus on your work. You should have a child with Xiuyuan as soon as possible. It¡¯s better for women to have a child as soon as possible. Don¡¯t drag it out until you¡¯re old enough to give birth. It¡¯s not good for adults and children!¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. Every time, her mother could not get away from the topic of giving birth.

    Seeing that she was silent, he Xiuwen turned to Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Xiuyuan, I never stop young people from working hard. However, giving birth is also a major event in life. It should be ranked at the top of your life.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll persuade man manter.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled very nicely.

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan pretended not to see her and said, ¡°Actually, I also want to have a child with man man as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±He Xiuwen was a little excited.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s best to have a daughter, just like man man.¡±

    ¡°The first child has to have a son.¡±He Xiuwen quickly said, ¡°This way, the second child will have a daughter, so that the daughter will not lose favor. Moreover, the brother can also protect the sister.¡±

 Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 585: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (2)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded in agreement.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    She hadn¡¯t even considered her first child, how could she start a second one.

    ording to her mother, she had to give birth to a football team? !

    She looked at the time on her watch and hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. I still have to go to work tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go back with Xiu first.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn when ites to giving birth?¡±He Xiuwen was a little displeased.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s reallyte. You should also go to bed early for your beauty treatment. Otherwise, your skin will not be good.¡±

    He Xiuwen red at her daughter and admonished her, ¡°You Child! But Man Man, mom is not joking about giving birth. You should go back and discuss it with Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. So long-winded,¡±Lu man replied impatiently. She pulled Mo Xiuyuan up from the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and hugged Lu Man Man. He greeted Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen before leaving.

    The two of them sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man meaningfully.

    Lu Man felt goosebumps all over her body from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze.

    She red at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if I have a son like you, I don¡¯t have to be too feminine.¡±

    ¡°Who said that having a son has to be like me?¡±Lu Man was displeased.

    Besides, when did she say that she was going to have a child.

    ¡°Because I want all my children to be like you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly. ¡°This way¡­¡±

    He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°This way what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you give birth.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I won¡¯t give birth now!¡±Lu Man was very sure.

    Don¡¯t think that you can make her give birth willingly just because you¡¯re deliberately mystifying things.

    ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we in a marriage of convenience? Why do we need children in a marriage of convenience¡­¡±the more Lu man said, the more she felt that she had lost her confidence.

    She had a deep-rooted feeling that their marriage was for their own interests.

    Until now, Mo Xiuyuan had gradually conquered it.

    She did not know how he had conquered it in their interactions. However, as they spent more time together, the word of marriage of convenience became weaker in her subconscious.

    Mo Xiuyuan only smiled at Lu Man¡¯s uncertain tone.

    Then, he seemed to be a little silent.

    Lu Man often did not know what Mo Xiuyuan was thinking. At an indescribable moment, he would inexplicably be distant and not easy to get close to. and many times, she felt that.., this man, Mo Xiuyuan, was actually very sincere in living with her.

    asionally, she even suspected that this man had multiple personalities. Otherwise, why did he always give her a feeling that he was both familiar and unfamiliar!

    The Silence in the car made Lu man turn her head to look out the window.

    Outside the car window, the lights of Wen City were dim at night.

    The development of Wen City could not be achieved without the efforts of the Wen family for so many years. As the most prosperous city in northern Xia country, the Wen family had always been very proud of their achievements. They were too proud and gradually felt that they had the ability.., develop more and get more.

    She did not know if this was an opportunity to take revenge on the Wen family.

    And she did not want to give up on a small possibility, but she would be fully focused.

    Therefore, she really did not think about the so-called child problem. She always felt that she needed to give the child a stable environment to be nurtured, born, and grow. And this environment had to be provided when the Wen family was destroyed, at that time, her body and mind would be focused on other things.

 Chapter 586: Chapter 586 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Banquet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 586: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Banquet (3)</h4>

    Her throat moved slightly, and she suddenly had some suppressed emotions.

    In her previous life, in order to get pregnant, in order to give birth to Wen bin¡¯s child, she had suffered all kinds of hardships. At thest moment, she thought that she was pregnant with Wen bin¡¯s child. While she was excited, she heard Wen bin say, Lu Man Man,! I¡¯ve drugged you all year round, but you can actually get pregnant? !

    Every time she thought of this, she hated him to the bone.

    The child that had yet to take shape in her stomach had disappeared with her death.

    She really had never thought that Wen bin would be so ruthless and cold-blooded to this extent!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Your body is trembling.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned. Just like that, she felt that she was lying in a warm embrace.

    Many times, she thought that Mo Xiuyuan had stopped looking at her, but he could always see her mood change little by little.

    And at this moment, she really felt cold from the inside out. The coolness made her really need warmth.

    She turned around and buried her head in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chest, taking the initiative to hug him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if he could feel Lu Man¡¯s strange emotions, and his voice became gentler, ¡°Don¡¯t think about unhappy things, think about the future.¡±

    Lu man nodded. It was rare for her to be so docile.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and looked out of the window with his deep eyes. He said, ¡°And I will give you a happy future.¡±

    Lu Man hugged Mo Xiuyuan even tighter.

    This man rarely said serious things, but she felt that he was seriously promising her these words.

    It was very easy to convince people.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words always had an indescribable persuasiveness, making people unable to refute or doubt him.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I hope that in the future, I really have you.¡±

    ¡°Fool.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled lovingly.

    That ¡°Fool¡±, was he saying, ¡°Of course¡±? !

    ..

    There were still four days until Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday.

    Lu Man was not too busy these few days, and the biggest thing was the application for the top management of the marketing department.

    Lu Man Man sat in the office and looked at the assessment results that Chen Qiqi brought in. As expected, Lin Chuchen won by far with the highest result and became the assistant director of Group A of the marketing department, however, Lu man actually had a better n for him. Zhang Xiande, the director of Group A of the marketing department, was not capable enough to take up this important role. She was cultivating her own capable people. On one hand, she was consolidating herself and meeting her own team and confidants, on the other hand, she naturally wanted the LU Corporation to develop better.

    She looked at the time of her appointment.

    The time of her appointment was next Monday.

    Next Monday would be perfect. She would have a meeting with the marketing department to distribute the work.

    She put down the results of the evaluation and turned on herputer to sort out her next few ns and ns.

    While she was dealing with work.

    Her phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, what birthday present do you want?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s slightly high-pitched voice came from the other end. It was obvious that she could no longer tell. This girl¡¯s originally dying sadness had onlysted for two or three days! She had recovered so quickly? !

    This Woman¡¯s healing ability was indeed not to be underestimated!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any special needs.¡±Lu Man had never liked to care about birthday gifts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a set of sexy lingerie!¡±Gu Xin smiled evilly.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 587: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (4)</h4>

    At that moment, she suddenly remembered what Mo Xiuyuan had said.

    He had said that he would wait until her birthday at thetest.

    She bit her lip, feeling a little nervous and a little embarrassed.

    Gu Xin seemed to have heard that Lu man man had no reaction, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I happened to be shopping at a sex shop overseas, and I realized that the things inside are much richer than those in China, everything is avable. There are also many new things. Speaking of Man Man, what size is your Mo Xiuyuan? I¡¯ll Buy You Something Good!¡±

    ¡°What size?¡±Lu Man Man was a little dazed.

    ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent!¡±Gu Xin was extremely evil.

    Lu Man Man instantly understood. ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re a woman, why are you visiting a sex shop? ! Did you often shop in Wen City in the past?¡±

    Gu Xin said in a low voice. After all, she was a woman, so she was a little embarrassed, ¡°I was just curious about what sex shops sold, so I secretly went shopping with my friends. You¡¯ll know when you go there that the things inside will turn your life upside down. Anyway, when I first went in, I felt that my knowledge was so F * * King narrow! ¡°So there are so many fun things that we can¡¯t even imagine!¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt that Gu Xin was really heartless.

    ¡°Then buy it and keep it to y with Zhai An. I don¡¯t need it!¡±Lu Man was straightforward. She did not want to get entangled with this woman.

    When she heard Zhai An¡¯s name, Gu Xin seemed to be angry. She said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my passion. I came out to rx.¡±

    ¡°But you have toe back eventually. Are you nning to spend the rest of your life outside?¡±

    ¡°In any case, don¡¯t mention that word to me now. It will seriously affect my mood. Right now, I¡¯m trying to avoid thinking about what happened that night,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Every time I think about it, I wonder if my life has been yed by that old man, God!¡±

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a birthday present. Juste back early on my birthday.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back the night before. Oh right, you¡¯re going to hold a party or something, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look forward to it too much. It¡¯ll be held at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s parents¡¯Vi.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just hold a party for young people? Every time, you feel like your life has been severely restricted.¡±Gu Xin had serious doubts about her life.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I hope that your life can be a little more free and easy.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned. Even though she did not react to it with too much hidden meaning, she still felt very touched.

    ¡°I still have some things to do,e back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    After hearing what Gu Xin said, she actually felt that her life was really being restricted.

    She would always think about many things, and she didn¡¯t dare to indulge herself. She would always think about a lot of things when she did anything, the consequences and a series of side effects. Wen Yun used to say, man man, you are such a strict woman, i really admire you.

    That was why I felt that she was rigid and boring.

    And now, she would even think about sleeping with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She would never have the urge to sleep for a minute.

    Even if she had the urge to sleep for a minute, she would still wake up in the next minute.

    She was such a self-disciplined person.

    Or, it could be called self-abuse.

    And she seemed to be unable to change her personality.

    Pursing her lips tightly, Lu man man threw herself into work.

 Chapter 588: Chapter 588 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (5)

    <h4>Chapter 588: Man Man¡¯s birthday party (5)</h4>

    When it was time to get off work, Lu Man Man received a call from Mo Xiuyuan. He said that he would go back to the Mo family¡¯s vi in the evening to discuss the details of her birthday party.

    She did not reject him either. Many times, even if she did not like a ce and was unwilling to do something, she would still make do out of habit in order to consider the feelings of others. Moreover, she was going back to the Mo family to discuss her birthday, she did not reject him either.

    She took Qin Ao¡¯s car and went to the government building to pick up Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan started working every day, but Lu man was not used to it. Every time she saw him in a suit and tie, she felt that he was really handsome! She imagined how he was like this when he stepped into politics in her previous life¡­ why did she not think that Mo Xiuyuan was so handsome at that time? !

    Could it be that beauty is in the eye of the Beholder!

    However, Gu Xin had also said that Mo Xiuyuan was more handsome than Wen Yun.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the car door and sat inside.

    Because it was a little hot, Mo Xiuyuan took off his suit the moment he got into the car. The leader took it off and took off a few pieces of his shirt.

    Lu Man Man felt that the unruly mo Xiuyuan seemed even more handsome.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Lu Man Man turned her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°You know how to y hard to get. You¡¯re Making Progress,¡±Mo Xiuyuanmented.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    The car drove them quickly to the Mo family vi.

    After they got married, it was their second time back here. Lu Man Man¡¯s rejection of this ce was initially because she did not want to get too involved in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s life. Now, it was because of that woman, Moli. She was really afraid of that little B * TCH, she felt that it was really possible for her to do anything.

    Moreover, she was not like Yin Lanyi, who would do it openly.

    It was impossible to guard against those who yed dirty tricks.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand and walked towards the Mo family¡¯s hall.

    As they walked, he said, ¡°Mo Li won¡¯t do anything to you because of what happenedst time. She is very serious and won¡¯t act on Impulse. So, be calm.¡±

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan and said fiercely, ¡°You also know that Your Sister Is Serious?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know? !¡±

    ¡°Arrogant.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man into the hall.

    In the hall, Jiang Yuyan quickly stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re back.¡±

    She looked very intimate.

    Lu Man Man also quickly went forward to hold Jiang Yuyan¡¯s hand and called out sweetly, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°You must be tired after working all day. Quickly sit down and rest.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and epted Jiang Yuyan¡¯s enthusiasm.

    She turned her eyes and looked at Moli, who was still sitting in the corner of the sofa by herself. Then, she saw Mo Kun and Morris.

    She actually did not know what would happen to Morris if something happened to Yin Lanyi.

    ¡°Man Man, I called you and Ah Xiu back this time to talk about your birthday. ¡°I heard Ah Xiu say that you suggested that we hold a party at our house. Your father and I are very happy, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be satisfied if we do it,¡±Jiang Yuyan went straight to the point.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care too much about these things. I think that a birthday party is just a lively one for everyone. Actually, it¡¯s held every year. I originally thought that it would just be you guys having a meal with my parents to celebrate, but my grandfather insisted that it be more grand. We can¡¯tpete with him, and we even have to trouble my parents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Mom Can¡¯t wait for you toe over for your birthday. The house just needs to be lively from time to time,¡±Jiang Yuyan quickly said.

 Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (6)

    <h4>Chapter 589: Man Man¡¯s birthday party (6)</h4>

    ¡°Then, Mom, you can do this birthday party any way you want. I don¡¯t have any objections. You just have to listen to Mom,¡±Lu man also expressed her attitude.

    Jiang Yuyan saw that Lu man was so easy-going and had a sense of propriety in her words. She could not help but have a better impression of her. ¡°Then, Mom will do as mom says.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°We are a family, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Jiang Yuyan had always been in high spirits, as if she was very excited about having such a birthday party at home.

    In fact, when people reached a certain age, they liked to be lively and lively.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled Lu man to talk for a while, and the servants came over to invite them to the living room for dinner.

    Jiang Yuyan seemed to be very excited all the time. On the way to dinner, she did not waste her time talking about the birthday party. Lu man seemed to be very patient as she kept discussing with Jiang Yuyan. asionally, she would nce at Moli.

    She was really afraid that this woman would be jealous of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s excessive concern for her, which would result in her being hurt for no reason.

    But to be honest.

    Moli was young, and she was not born in society. She stayed at home every day, so she was really surprised to be able to have such shrewdness.

    Ever since she came here, Moli had always been quiet and well-behaved. Ordinary people would never have expected that her lethality waspletely cheating!

    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and watched TV.

    Lu Man Man was a little stuffed because of Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s enthusiasm. She felt a little ufortable in her stomach, so she went to the back garden for a walk. At this moment, Mo Kun and Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be talking about something in the study room, lu Man always felt that Mo Kun and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s way of getting along did not really want to get along with father and son.

    She walked in the back garden.

    Thinking of the puppy that Moli had killed, she felt a chill in her heart.

    What was Moli made of to be so stubborn? !

    She walked silently towards the outdoor pavilion and stopped.

    Behind her, there was a step. She turned her head and looked at Maurice. He seemed to be exercising after dinner as well. Then, the two of them met by chance.

    Maurice was very respectful to her. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Are you taking a walk?¡±Morris seemed to be looking for something to talk about.

    However, Lu Man was a little more direct. ¡°Regarding the matter with Yin Lanyi, will you me me?¡±

    Morris paused for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s her suicide. No one can help her.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never known about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world. Of course, you¡¯re on the same side as him, so I naturally don¡¯t know about your world. I always feel that you¡¯re deliberately taking your own matters very seriously, and then you always think about it and don¡¯t bother about it,¡±lu man said, looking at him, she said very seriously, ¡°As, I¡¯m not trying to get anything out of you. I¡¯m just very curious. To You, what¡¯s more important?¡±

    Morris looked at Lu Man Man respectfully.

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s most important either. Probably, what big brother thinks is most important to me is what¡¯s most important!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Morris. Wasn¡¯t this guy trying to y Tai Chi on her? !

    Morris smiled slightly. ¡°Sister-inw, Big Brother actually likes you very much.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    She vaguely remembered that Yin Lanyi had told her before that Morris had said that Mo Xiuyuan had liked her for a long time.

    She suddenly said, ¡°You said that Mo Xiuyuan has liked me for a long time?¡±

 Chapter 590: Chapter 590 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (7)

    <h4>Chapter 590: Man Man¡¯s birthday banquet (7)</h4>

    Morris shrugged. ¡°I guessed it.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Morris smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I guessed it.¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt that she could not get anything out of anyone around Mo Xiuyuan.

    She was just very strange.

    Very Strange.

    Why did Morris seem to always listen to Mo Xiuyuan? Even his own feelings would be forbearing and uncaring because of Mo Xiuyuan.

    And she really felt that Morris liked Yin Lanyi.

    But Morris did not break up with Mo Xiuyuan because of Yin Lanyi.

    Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s charisma was so great!

    ¡°Sister-inw, I still have something to do, I have to go back first. You continue to take a walk, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡±Morris said as he turned around and left.

    It was as if he was afraid that she would ask more questions, and as he walked, he felt as if he was running away.

    Lu man pouted unhappily.

    She also felt that walking alone was a little boring, so she walked towards the hall.

    After taking a few steps, she saw Moli suddenly appear in front of her.

    She could say that every time she saw this woman, she felt a chill run down her spine. At this moment, she was wearing a white dress, and her face was as pale as usual. In such a quiet and dark space, she was like a ghost.., it was very scary.

    She looked at Moli and saw the friendly smile on her face. ¡°Sister-inw, are youing out for a walk too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done taking a walk.¡±Lu Man did not want to have any interaction with this woman.

    Otherwise, she would get into trouble for no reason.

    And she really did not want to waste time with this woman. She had never taken revenge on anyone who had nothing to do with her in her previous life. So, if she had any interaction with this woman, it would be a waste of time and energy for her!

    ¡°Can you apany me?¡±Moli asked in a soft voice. Her voice was very pleasant to the ears, and it seemed to carry a hint of caution. There was no way for anyone to properly reject her.

    Lu Man remained silent. It was not easy to reject her, but she also chose not to agree.

    Moli smiled faintly. ¡°Sister-inw, are you still ming me for what little Li did to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Lu Man smiled faintly.

    As she smiled, she vaguely saw Jiang Yuyan standing not far away.

    She knew that Moli, this woman, should have her own motives for everything she did.

    And she would treat it as an act to apany her.

    ¡°I have always regretted everything I did back then. Sometimes, I would be scared awake even when I was sleeping. I didn¡¯t know how to apologize to you, and I didn¡¯t dare to call you. You and brother rarelye back, i¡­¡±Moli was a little agitated, she seemed to be at a loss.

    ¡°Little Li, we¡¯re all family. Let bygones be bygones. Do you think that sister-inw is very vengeful? ¡°I know that you¡¯re like this because you want to get your parents¡¯love and brother¡¯s love. Everyone has the right to pursue love. I really won¡¯t mind,¡±Lu man said very gently, she was afraid that if she spoke too loudly, it would provoke her.

    Moli¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s a little cold outside. Your body is so thin. Let¡¯s go in,¡±Lu man said gently.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Moli turned around and walked to the hall with Lu Man.

    The two of them took a few steps and saw Jiang Yuyan standing there.

    With tacit understanding, the two of them seemed to be very surprised.

    Jiang Yuyan held Moli¡¯s hand as if she felt relieved andforted for the two of them. She sighed and said, ¡°Little Li, now you know that your sister-inw is actually very good, right? So don¡¯t dwell on it. After your sister-inw enters the house, she will only give you more love and won¡¯t take away your share.¡±

 Chapter 591: Chapter 591 man manéˆ¥æªš birthday banquet (8)

    <h4>Chapter 591: man man¡¯s birthday banquet (8)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡±Moli nodded her head obediently.

    Lu man man looked at Moli¡¯s harmless expression and felt that she had seeded.

    Probably during this period of time, due to the previous incident, Moli would be looked at differently in this family. Moreover, she knew very well that the person responsible for solving the problem had to be the one who solved it. She only needed to find Lu man to resolve the misunderstanding.., only then would she be able to gain everyone¡¯s recognition again.

    Really, she was very calctive in everything she did.

    And the more she did so, the more she felt that this woman could not be ignored.

    The three of them walked into the living room together.

    Mo Kun and Mo Xiuyuan had returned to the living room. Morris had probably already left.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw the three of them enter and stood up from the sofa on his own initiative. Then, he naturally walked towards Lu man man and hugged her waist.

    Lu Man felt Mo Li¡¯s gaze on them.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll Take Man Man back first. Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys for Man Man¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being so polite again.¡±Jiang Yuyan scolded, ¡°Go back earlier. You guys still have work to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, sister, we¡¯re leaving,¡±Lu man said obediently.

    ¡°Go home early to rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and left the vi.

    The two of them returned to the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked, ¡°What did you and Morris say in the back garden?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°My Dad¡¯s study window is facing the ce where you guys are standing.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±lu man replied, ¡°But I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly, ¡°You¡¯re really an Itchy Little Vixen.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was ready to pounce on her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, didn¡¯t you say it was your birthday?¡±Lu Man was on guard.

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bear with it.¡±

    He was very generous with his words.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red.

    She didn¡¯t think that Qin Ao would be any better.

    This Mo Xiuyuan always did things that made people blush and their hearts beat faster, yet he was so natural!

    ..

    In a sh.

    Saturday. Early in the morning.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday party.

    Gu Xin came back from abroad with a body full of fatigue.

    It wasn¡¯t because of Lu Man¡¯s 24th birthday, so she didn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry. She felt that there were still many fun ces that she hadn¡¯t yed yet. After celebrating Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday, she felt that.., she wanted to go on another trip that she could leave so easily.

    In such a daze, she took a taxi to the residential area.

    Dragging her luggage, Gu Xin really did not want to step into this ce.

    However, she could imagine how furious her father would be when she returned to the Gu family¡¯s vi. Of course, it was even more impossible for her to move out. Her father would have to break her legs. Even though her father loved her very much, he definitely would not be willing to do that.., however, she really did not want to provoke his father into having high blood pressure. It was said that it was very easy to cause a cerebral hemorrhage. It was terrifying to imagine..

    She took a deep breath and resigned herself to fate as she dragged her luggage into the elevator.

    She walked home.

    In the house, Zhai an seemed to have just woken up. She was wearing pajamas and looked a little groggy before she washed up. She was holding a ss of water and getting ready to pour water. Nanny Wu was preparing breakfast in the kitchen while Xiao Qin was cleaning the house, she did not seem to notice Gu Xin¡¯s return. Instead, Zhai an looked at the door in confusion.

 Chapter 592: Chapter 592 Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Banquet (9)

    <h4>Chapter 592: Man Man¡¯s Birthday Banquet (9)</h4>

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s appearance.

    At this moment, Zhai An¡¯s hair was messy, and there were a few buttons on his pajamas that were open. One could even see his bare skin underneath..

    She suddenly thought of the feeling that night!

    She really felt that her appearance in this house was really torturous.

    She dragged her luggage and spoke a little loudly.

    Xiao Qin seemed to have just discovered her existence and quickly shouted, ¡°Miss Gu, you ran away from home and came back? !¡±

    ¡°Who said I ran away from home!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s tone was very unpleasant and her voice was a little louder. ¡°I just went on a trip! If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak. You¡¯re in a bad mood!¡±

    Xiao Qin pouted.

    It was not like Miss Gu was in a good mood.

    Gu Xin dragged her luggage and walked straight into the room. The door was mmed shut.

    It was really early at this moment. Gu Xin had probablye back so early to attend Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday party.

    Zhai an picked up the ss of water and drank the warm water calmly.

    If it was not Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday, Gu Xin probably would not havee back so soon.

    As he drank the water, he felt a chill in his chest and realized that his clothes were disheveled. He could not help but touch his hair again. He suddenly felt a little awkward. His current appearance..

    Even if he could not see it, he was usually very careful. He woke up this morning with a dry mouth, but he did not expect Gu Xin toe back so early. So, Gu Xin could see his dirty look? !

    At this moment, when Xiao Qin turned to look at Mr. Zhai, she could not help but smile because of his current appearance. ¡°Mr. Zhai, your hair is tooical. It even flew up¡­¡±

    Zhai an suddenly agreed with Gu Xin¡¯s words.

    Xiao Qin was too outspoken!

    He quickly turned back to his room and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    As soon as Gu Xin returned to her room, shey on the bed and fell asleep.

    She had been on the ne for an entire night. If it were not for the dy, she would not havee back so early.

    The birthday party was at night, so there was no rush at the moment.

    Hence, she fell into a deep sleep with her eyes closed.

    When she woke up, she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.

    She looked at the sunlight outside the window and looked at the time. It was 2 p.m.

    She stretched, got up, opened the door, and walked out.

    Outside the door, Zhai an was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. She listened to the sound of the television and changed into formal clothes. Even her hair was formal. She lookedpletely different from the way she looked in the morning. To be honest.., she had never seen Zhai an like that in the morning. She looked very casual and cute..

    She was only like that because she looked okay.

    Gu Xin still did not have a good impression of Zhai an.

    She referred her to the kitchen and shouted at Xiao Qin, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Help me make something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we saved lunch for you. I¡¯ll steam it for you right away,¡±Xiao Qin put down what she was doing and said hurriedly.

    Gu Xin just sat in the dining room and waited for the meal to start.

    She was probably so hungry that she kept urging her.

    Xiao Qin was quite quick with her work. She quickly prepared a table full of food and ced it in front of her. Then, she stood beside her and ate with her.

    Gu Xin nced at Xiao Qin. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. You Don¡¯t seem to have any appetite. The Big Box in my room has a password of four zeros. Help me tidy up the things inside. I need to wash all my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡±Xiao Qin quickly agreed and rushed into Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    Gu Xin was so hungry that she ate quickly. She choked several times and almost died.

    She turned to look at Zhai an in the living room. She saw that he was sitting on the sofa. Since she could not see him, she did not notice how she looked at the moment. Hence, she ate even more crazily.

    Just as she was engrossed in her food¡­

    Xiao Qin suddenly came out of the room and said to Gu Xin, ¡°Miss Gu, what is this? Where did you pack it up?¡±

    Gu Xin looked up and felt terrible!

    She hadpletely forgotten about the sex toys that she had bought for Lu man wickedly.

    Obviously, Xiao Qin, who was ignorant and inexperienced, did not know about it at all. She held up the toy foolishly and waved it in the air.

    Before Gu Xin could rush to Xiao Qin from the dining room, she saw Xiao Qin press a button out of curiosity.

    Then, the room rang with an extremely ambiguous electric sound.

    Xiao Qin seemed to be frightened. She threw the thing away and threw it at Zhai an..

    Then.

    Gu Xin felt that the whole world was silent!

 Chapter 593: Chapter 593 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 593: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s birthday party (1)</h4>

    Gu Xin was so stunned that she threw the thing directly at Zhai An.

    Zhai an did not seem to know what it was. At that moment, she was also surprised by the sudden appearance of the thing. He grabbed it and felt its pulse. He touched it and slowly, slowly, his entire face turned red..

    Gu Xin really felt that she had the urge to die.

    No one, not even her father, would want Zhai an to know that she had bought this item.

    Gu Xin was petrified.

    It took her a long time to react. She rushed over to Zhai an.

    As she was too anxious, she only wanted to bring the item over. She had always been careless. When she got close to the coffee table, she tripped over it. Then, she jumped into Zhai An¡¯s arms, she could not control herself and fell into Zhai An¡¯s arms.

    The two of them hugged each other affectionately, and the sound of electricity in their ears rose and fell.

    Zhai an was stunned. Unexpectedly, she felt that Gu Xin had fallen into his arms. It was obvious that she had tripped over something, which was why she had thrown herself into his arms with such great strength. It hurt his chest a little.

    Gu Xin felt that her nose was about to copse from the impact.

    She held back her tears and reached out to snatch the thing from Zhai an¡¯s hands. Then, she quickly closed the thing in her hands.

    There was no sound of electricity in the room. Instead, it was even quieter. It was so quiet that it was a little awkward.

    At this moment, Gu Xin was still sitting in Zhai An¡¯s arms. Her butt was sitting between his thighs..

    Then.

    In a trance, she felt something.

    Gu Xin suddenly stood up from Zhai an¡¯s thighs.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was still very red, and it was very innocent..

    Innocent sister!

    She had done everything that night, so why was she pretending!

    Gu Xin took her things and walked straight to her room. The moment she closed the door, she shouted angrily at Xiao Qin, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things from now on!¡±

    With that, she closed the door with a Bang!

    Xiao Qin looked at the furious Gu Xin. She really didn¡¯t know what Zi had done wrong. Moreover, wasn¡¯t miss gu the one who asked her to help her collect her things?

    Sure enough, miss gu turned hostile faster than flipping through a book!

    She wrinkled her nose and turned to look at Mr. Zhai, who was still blushing. She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Zhai, what was that thing that Miss Gu took just now? Is She so precious?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. She pursed her lips again and again, but she did not say a word.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, you don¡¯t know what it is?¡±Xiao Qin asked innocently. She mumbled, ¡°It feels so strange that it can move on its own.¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly. She felt that her face was still burning hot.

    If Xiao Qin had not told him that there was blood on the sheets that morning, he would not have believed it. This was the first time for Gu Xin. That night, Gu Xin¡¯s skills were really excellent. On one hand, it was because of the medication. On the other hand.., he thought that if she didn¡¯t know what she was going through, she probably wouldn¡¯t know what to do. However, Gu Xin was very skilled and didn¡¯t seem like a newbie. Even though she had felt the pain she was enduring for the first time, he had thought that.., she had only felt ufortable. He had never thought that it was because of her body..

    Now¡­

    Gu Xin was actually buying sex toys.

    For some reason, he felt like his entire body was burning.

    It was so hot that even his breathing felt weird.

    The moment Gu Xin sat on his soft body for a short while, he suddenly had a physical reaction. Even though he had been restraining himself because he was afraid that she would be disgusted, sometimes he even felt that.., maybe Gu Xin wouldn¡¯t choose to use him even if she used sex toys.

 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party conspiracy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 594: Man Man¡¯s birthday party conspiracy (2)</h4>

    He stood up from the sofa, feeling that this fact was actually a little discouraging.

    He turned around and walked back to his room.

    Gu Xin closed the door and held therge-sized item in her hand, looking at how funny it was in front of her. When she bought it, she had imagined many different expressions on man man¡¯s face when she saw it, thinking about it.., she would evenugh. Now, she felt that she could not even cry.

    She had never been rebellious to other children since she was young. She always liked to challenge things that were not what ady should do.

    For example, watching porn.

    She had watched it once when she was in high school. At that time, she was seduced by the male students in her ss. Since she was young, her grades were not good, so she yed with some people with bad grades. Man Man had always been obedient and did not make friends who did not have proper jobs, zhai an was also more introverted. Sometimes, she felt that it was very boring. Moreover, she had a friendly personality, so she had a lot of friends. Then, she was interested in a conversation with a male student, she asked the male student to give her a copy.

    When she went home, she secretly watched it. Her face was red from watching it.

    However, the first time she saw that kind of thing, she naturally could not ept those white flowers. Hence,ter on, she flirted with it and felt disgusted.

    When she grew up and went to university, she suddenly felt less disgusted.

    She thought that this was probably a sign that she had matured.

    Therefore, there was a period of time when she really liked watching it. She was hungry and thirsty, but she was too embarrassed to look for Zhai Yi. Moreover, Zhai Yi did not take the initiative, which caused her to have a hormonal imbnce. After a while, she lost interest again, she was always interested in the same thing. She probably felt that only love for Zhai Yi wouldst until her old age.

    Now, she actually regretted that she had read so many practicalbat stories. That was why after she was drugged that night, she was so proactive, so uncontrobly, and so naturally did so much, it was an action that she did not dare to imagine.

    That night, Zhai an was clearly more awkward than she was.

    She remembered their first time, and Zhai an could not even¡­ hold it in. Very quickly.

    Her face was a little red.

    Her heartbeat was also speeding up.

    She took a deep breath and quietly put that thing into the closet.

    It was herst resort.

    She had decided not to give it to Lu Man. Now, she felt angry just looking at it.

    That country bumpkin, Xiao Qin, was here to torment her.

    After she put the things away, she walked to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Although she didn¡¯t like this traditional style of dinner tonight, because it was Lu Man Man¡¯s, she would dress up in a grand fashion.

    ..

    Mo family Vi.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan went back in the morning.

    The vi had been decorated early in the morning. The lights were dazzling everywhere, and it was extremely dreamy.

    The hall was filled with beautiful silk ribbons and some pink balloons. It looked very lovely.

    It had to be said that Jiang Yuyan was really putting her heart into the decorations. She had heard from the servants that many of the things were personally made by Jiang Yuyan. Sometimes, she could not bear to go to bedte at night. Moli would also help out, the whole family would give their all to Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday party.

    Lu Man Man was actually a little touched. Although her parents had treated her well since she was young, they would always keep a low profile because they had estimated how her grandfather would feel when celebrating her birthday every year. After marrying Wen Yun in her previous life.., the Wen family¡¯s style was even more low profile. They would almost never do such extravagant and wasteful things. Naturally, there would not be such arge-scale birthday party. Thinking about it, this was the first time that she had felt so deeply.., so valued by others.

    ¡°Man Man, do you like it?¡±Jiang Yuyan asked kindly.

 Chapter 595: Chapter 595 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (3)

    <h4>Chapter 595: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s birthday party (3)</h4>

    ¡°I like it a lot, Mom. I really like it.¡±Lu Man was a little excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you like it.¡±Jiang Yuyan seemed to be relieved, ¡°I did it ording to my own preferences, but I was afraid that you young people wouldn¡¯t like it. I didn¡¯t know what you young people like, so I asked Little Li to help. I¡¯m really happy that you like it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, thank you so much,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°I already said that we¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡±Jiang Yuyan kept holding Lu Man¡¯s hand. She could feel the warm atmosphere between them.

    Lu Man Man was actually not a person who liked to be close to others, but she did not seem to reject Jiang Yuyan at all.

    She turned her head and looked at Moli. ¡°Little Li, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping mother. It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s good that sister-inw likes me,¡±Moli said sweetly, as she said that, she seemed to be a little sad and said pitifully, ¡°I also want to do more. I hope that sister-inw will not mind my previous insensitivity¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I have forgotten about it,¡±lu man said generously.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her daughter¡¯s expression and felt her heart ache. She quickly agreed, ¡°Xiao Li, your sister-inw said that she had forgotten about it. Look, you are still brooding over it. We all know that you did not understand it for a moment. How can you be really angry? Don¡¯t think like that in the future. We are all family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Li. If you bring up the past again in the future, sister-inw will be angry,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Moli looked extremely obedient and nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan was veryforting.

    Ever since she was young, she had always touched Moli in her palm and grew up. She was afraid that something bad would happen to her. She had practically used her life to protect her.

    Now, she was naturally afraid that she would be hurt a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±Lu Man looked at her watch and said, ¡°I have an appointment to do my hair and choose a dress this afternoon. I¡¯m going out now. Mom, do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make it in time, so I called the designer toe to my house. But, Xiao Li, will youe downstairs to attend the banquet tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to try and get in touch with strangers. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I can live on my own in the future¡­¡±Moli said in a low voice.

    ¡°Little Li, you can join if you want to. I Won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to. You can rest in your room. I¡¯ll ask the maid to guard your room for you.¡±

    ¡°No, Mom, I really want to try,¡±Moli mustered up her courage and said.

    Seeing that her daughter didn¡¯t force her, Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll apany you to choose a dress. You haven¡¯t really attended a banquet yet. I¡¯ll Dress You Well.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mom. Isn¡¯t sister-inw going out? I will go with sister-inw. Mom, if you miss the designering to the house, it will waste your time,¡±Moli said kindly.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a little awkward and looked at Lu Man Man again.

    Although countless F * cking curses floated above Lu Man Man¡¯s head, she still smiled and agreed in the end. ¡°Okay, I will bring little li out. Mom, you can dress yourself well at home.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll leave Little Li to you, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled and turned to Mo Li. ¡°Little Li, let¡¯s go out together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Li nodded obediently.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to Mo Xiuyuan who was sitting on the sofa, looking as if it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and choose a dress.¡±

 Chapter 596: Chapter 596 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (4)

    <h4>Chapter 596: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s birthday party (4)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan elegantly put down his legs.

    Although he didn¡¯t participate in their women¡¯s conversation, he still heard what they said.

    He turned his eyes to look at Mo Li, then naturally held Lu Man Man and went out together.

    Walking out of the vi.

    Qin Ao¡¯s car stopped at the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally sat in the front passenger seat.

    Mo Li and Lu Man Man sat in the back seat.

    Lu Man Man felt that being with Mo Li was really torture.

    She really could not imagine that a woman could disguise herself to such an extent. It was as if even the air she breathed was fake.

    The car was very quiet.

    Mo Li was very quiet. She did not speak and looked very obedient.

    Lu Man Man had suffered a setback from Moli, so she knew that it was the best way to deal with the situation.

    The car arrived at the destination very quickly.

    Everyone got off the car.

    They walked into the dress area of the shopping mall.

    The waiter was very enthusiastic as he was choosing for them.

    As Lu Man Man was choosing, she looked at Moli with her eyes.

    Moli seemed to be a little afraid of strangers, the waiter was too enthusiastic and she was at a loss.

    Sometimes, Lu man really did not know whether this kind of Moli was stage fright or acting too realistically.

    She walked over to Moli¡¯s side and pretended that Moli was real.

    ¡°Little Li, what do you like?¡±Lu Man asked in a low voice.

    The waiter seemed to feel that Moli was not used to it and was not too enthusiastic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡±Moli lowered her head, looking like a child who had done something wrong. It made people really unable to throw a tantrum.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. ¡°Then how about I help you choose?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Moli nodded, seemingly relieved.

    Lu man man looked at Moli again, turned around, and helped Moli choose one item after another.

    Moli was rtively petite and weak. Sometimes, she felt like she was a canary. Lu Man Man chose a light pink dress with a hint of yfulness, it was actually very difficult for ordinary people to control this color and this dress that had a princess-like style. Lu Man looked at the dress and felt that it would definitely be suitable for Moli.

    Moli looked at the dress and nodded.

    Lu Man Man asked the waiter to take the dress down and let them bring Moli to the changing room.

    Moli carefully followed the waiter and left.

    Lu man man watched Moli walk into the changing room and turned to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Your sister, I really feel like I have to treat her like this.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged and appeared very calm.

    Lu Man Man pouted and then chose a bright red dress. Today was her birthday, so she had to make herself look more festive.

    She put on her clothes and came out of the changing room.

    When she turned around, Mo Xiuyuan and Moli had note out yet.

    Mo Li was so slow to change her clothes.

    She frowned as if she saw the waiter serving Mo li and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Li?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo didn¡¯t want me to help.¡±The waiter also seemed to be at a loss. ¡°Then, Mr. Mo went in¡­¡±

    Lu man man frowned even more.

    No matter what, men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. Mo Li wasn¡¯t young, right.

    She was a little unhappy. When she looked up, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan had already changed into his ck tuxedo and came out of Mo Li¡¯s cloakroom. At this moment, Mo Li was also wearing that sweet outfit, looking extremely obedient, it really suited her temperament.

    Lu Man Man stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 597: Chapter 597 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (5)

    <h4>Chapter 597: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s birthday party (5)</h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man and smiled.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man felt like she was on fire!

    However, she endured it.

    Towards that little b * Tch, Mo Li, she endured it.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and said something to Mo Li. Mo Li nodded her head obediently. Then, the waiter came forward and brought Mo li to the dressing room.

    Lu Man also followed the waiter.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the men¡¯s area to rest and wait.

    In the dressing room where the two of them were alone, Mo Li looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, because of my body, I don¡¯t want outsiders to help me, so I asked brother to help me zip up. Don¡¯t be angry. Since I was young, I¡¯ve only been close to my family members. I don¡¯t like others touching my body.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also let the Doctor Touch Me?¡±Lu man smiled and looked like she was just joking.

    A trace of malice shed across Moli¡¯s face, and she slowly smiled, ¡°The doctor is different¡­¡±

    The reason was really far-fetched.

    Lu Man Man smiled sarcastically.

    The two of them sat in the dressing room and did not speak again.

    Lu Man Man did not want to be so hypocritical, and Moli had been pretending, pretending to be unfamiliar with this world, pretending to let everyone think that she was very harmless.

    Two hourster, both of them finished putting on their makeup.

    Lu Man Man had specially asked the makeup artist to dress her up in a festive way, so her makeup was also very gorgeous. Paired with her bright red evening dress, it was flirtatious and beautiful, and her aura was very strong. On the other hand, Moli.., the pink dress was already very small-minded, coupled with her weak character, under Lu Man Man Man¡¯s contrast, she lost a lot of her aura.

    Mo Li looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance, and a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes. Slowly, however, a sinister smile shed across her face. The expression that stayed on her face the most was a quiet smile, a sweet and innocent smile.

    The two of them walked out of the cloakroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at the two of them and smiled in satisfaction. He stood up and pulled Lu Man into his arms, biting her ear intimately. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face turned red from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions.

    The waiters looked at them and smiled softly. They felt that they were a perfect couple. Even this disy of love was pleasing to the eye.

    Mo Li stood beside them and was a little shy about Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man¡¯s intimate actions. She lowered her head shyly, but her eyes were cold and ferocious.

    Mo Xiuyuan kept hugging Lu Man. Even though Lu Man was a little repulsed, Mo Xiuyuan whispered in her ear, ¡°I just entered Mo Li¡¯s changing room to let her rest a little tonight. I don¡¯t want to¡­ not be able to eat good food because of her on this special day tonight.¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    Her face turned even redder.

    She pushed Mo Xiuyuan away and looked like she was flirting with him.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and turned his head to Mo Li. ¡°Little Li, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Li, who had raised her head, had already returned to her obedient self.

    The three of them returned to the small car and sat in the same seats as before.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Li quietly and then turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan had just said that he had told Mo li to calm down a little. In other words, Mo Xiuyuan had long known what kind of person Mo Li was!

    And he had always indulged her. could he really indulge her just because she was his sister? !

    She really did not understand the people and things around Mo Xiuyuan!

    She felt that one day, she might really fall into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands and repeat the same mistake!

 Chapter 598: Chapter 598 conspiracy of Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (6)

    <h4>Chapter 598: conspiracy of Man Man¡¯s birthday party (6)</h4>

    In the quiet car, the car quickly arrived at their destination.

    The three of them returned to the hall.

    At this moment in the hall, other than the decorations, pastries, and drinks, the waiters who weed them were all in ce. They were all at the entrance to wee them, and each of them had their own responsibilities in the hall, even though no guests had yet arrived.

    As Jiang Yuyan was at home putting on makeup, she had already dressed up properly. She wore a dark red gown that was dignified and steady, giving off the air of a housewife. Mo Kun had also changed into a ck suit, making him look very formal.

    Jiang Yuyan turned around in the living room and saw the three of them return.

    Her eyes naturally noticed Lu man at first nce. Lu Man¡¯s clothes were very eye-catching, so obvious that it could not be ignored. On the contrary, it was her daughter Moli who stood beside her,pletely losing all of her radiance, this made Jiang Yuyan feel a little ufortable in her heart.

    No matter what, her mother always hoped that her daughter would be outstanding. After all, it was not a good feeling to be reduced to dust in such a second.

    Lu Man saw Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression.

    She turned around and saw Moli Jog to Jiang Yuyan¡¯s side, looking extremely intimate. ¡°Mom, sister-inw helped me choose my clothes. Do they look good?¡±

    When Jiang Yuyan heard that Lu man had chosen these clothes, the difort in her heart gradually spread.

    And Moli¡¯s harmless and innocent appearance made Jiang Yuyan feel that her daughter had suffered a loss.

    Lu Man Man knew that this little b * tch, Mo Li, would definitely make you sink into inhumanity and injustice.

    In fact, Mo Li¡¯s temperament was weak to begin with. No matter what she wore, standing beside Lu Man Man was just a foil. Therefore, it was not that Lu man man did not expect this situation, but she really felt that it was useless to make herself feel wronged, instead, she made herself look ridiculous. No matter what, she could not make herself look so low at her birthday party tonight.

    Jiang Yuyan forced a smile and answered moli, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Lu Man could basically understand Jiang Yuyan¡¯s character now. She was not like Wen Yun¡¯s mother, who had a deep-rooted sense of superiority and felt that Lu man should curry favor with her while she could still act disdainfully, jiang Yuyan would not put on too much airs and would not think that she was too great. This naturally made people feel that she was very friendly. However, it had to be said that Jiang Yuyan also had the little thoughts that ordinary people had, she also had things that she cared about, and when she touched the things that she cared about, she would be unhappy. Of course, Jiang Yuyan was very good at dealing with people and would usually not say it out loud.

    Lu Man looked at the mother and daughter in front of her and smiled a lot. She gave people the feeling that she was very imposing. She said, ¡°Mom, I helped Xiao Li choose the clothes. Xiao Li is afraid of strangers, so I helped Xiao Li make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it looks pretty good,¡±Jiang Yuyan said with some insincerity.

    She probably hoped that the family and everything would be happy, so she would not make everyone unhappy. Although she was already feeling a little ufortable, she probably thought that Lu man was very scheming, she had let Mo li wear this gown just to make her look good.

    Actually, Mo Li¡¯s gown looked really cute on her, but it could not bepared.

    Lu Man Man was still smiling as she said, ¡°When I was picking out the clothes, I kept thinking about what my sister should wear, and I also thought about dressing my sister up a little sexier or more domineering, but on second thought, not to mention whether my sister¡¯s temperament is suitable or not, but it¡¯s my sister¡¯s first time attending a banquet with so many outsiders, so she will definitely be very nervous. If I let my sister dress up too eye-catching, most people will probably focus their attention on my sister. I was afraid that my sister would be ufortable, so I left halfway. And now sister¡¯s dress, just right, will not be too exaggerated, but if a careful look, will feel sister is a quiet and sweet little flower, budding, very meaningful.¡±

 Chapter 599: Chapter 599 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Party (7)

    <h4>Chapter 599: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s Birthday Party (7)</h4>

    After hearing Lu Man¡¯s words, the smile on Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face became much brighter.

    Jiang Yuyan did not consider this point.

    She simply felt that Moli was not as outstanding as Lu Man. However, after thinking about it carefully, Moli had been afraid of strangers since she was young. If she really dressed too gorgeously, she might even be afraid of Moli herself, and now, it was just right. She would not be so outstanding. Instead, it would allow Moli to stay in the hall for a longer period of time, allowing her to slowly adapt to the outside world.

    She did not expect that Lu man man would be so thoughtful.

    She could not help but step forward and hold Lu Man Man¡¯s hand. She said sincerely, ¡°Man Man, you are really thoughtful. Mom forgot to remind you.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s matter, plus my sister¡¯s special situation, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡±Lu man man said sincerely, then turned to Moli, ¡°Little Li, seeing that you like this gown so much, I feel at ease. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll think it¡¯s too in.¡±

    A trace of obvious malevolence shed in Moli¡¯s eyes. She smiled at Lu man man and said, ¡°I like sister-inw very much.¡±

    If Moli wanted to pretend, she would definitely not say that she did not like her.

    The moment she said that she did not like her, she broke the impression that she had been obedient and sensible for so many years.

    Moli was currently feeling resentful in her heart, but she had no way to refute it.

    Lu man smiled to herself that she had seeded. If she really fought with Moli, she would not be unable to win. It was just that she did not want to have to deal with this little B * TCH.

    Just at the right time.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s parents, Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen, had arrived early.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan immediately weed them warmly. After the two inws greeted each other, the number of people in the Mo family vi gradually increased.

    The entire vi was filled with guests, and it instantly became lively.

    The two families kept greeting the guests.

    Lu Man Man knew that she must be tired after the birthday party was in such a state.

    Taking advantage of the crowd, she went to the back garden to rest.

    Gu Xin watched as Lu man walked into the back garden. She then saw Lu man sitting in front of a chair, looking a little tired.

    Gu Xin sat down. ¡°It¡¯s so boring and tiring for you to have a party like this.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Gu Xin and said sarcastically.

    She took a breath and said, ¡°You¡¯ve recovered in just two days? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking of doing something with Zhai an and you want to kill yourself? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, why don¡¯t you mention it? Don¡¯t make me remember it again when I forget it, okay? !¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s my birthday present?¡±

    ¡°I originally bought it for you¡­¡±Gu Xin wanted to say something, but stopped herself when she thought about what happened at home that afternoon. She said slowly, ¡°You celebrate your birthday every year, why do you need a birthday present!¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t care. ¡°I knew you were heartless.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s true that I saw the Wen familye today?¡±Gu Xin gossiped. ¡°You invited them?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite them. My grandfather stubbornly invited them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I seemed to have lied about seeing Wen Yun and your sister just now¡­ Lu Yanran seemed to be whispering to each other. When she looked at me, she left naturally, as though they were not familiar with each other. Could these two be involved in some shady business?¡±? ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    It was impossible for Lu Yanran and Wen Yun to be together, right? !

    In her previous life, the two of them definitely did not have much interaction. Moreover, Lu Yanran was not very well-liked at home since she was young. In her family, boys were more important than girls. Lu Yanran had always been the kind of person who was neither warm nor warm, she did not put Lu Yanran in her eyes.

 Chapter 600: Chapter 600 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš Birthday Party (8)

    <h4>Chapter 600: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s Birthday Party (8)</h4>

    ¡°I guess I was wrong,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Even if Wen Yun didn¡¯t get you, he wouldn¡¯t have such bad taste to find someone like Lu Yanran, right. ¡°I don¡¯t even like her. She¡¯s even worse than that White Lotus of Jiang Yiyao¡¯s. At least Jiang Yiyao can still pretend to let people discover her existence. Lu Yanran ispletely invisible among so many high-ss socialites. ¡°Wen bin¡¯s taste shouldn¡¯t be that bad!¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    In her previous life, she did not think that Wen bin would do it. In this life, she felt that Wen bin would do anything. As long as it was useful to him, anyone would do it!

    Gu Xin did not seem to be particrly interested in this topic. She stretched and said, ¡°Do you still want to sit for a while? I¡¯m going in. I vaguely see that Zhai Yi is here.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Lu Man pulled her.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Lu Man Man. ¡°Can¡¯t you not care about Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin was very serious. She said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Wait. Zhai an¡¯s eyes will recover. He will divorce Zhai an no matter how long it takes.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Lu man called out to her angrily.

    Gu Xin pouted. She seemed to have be more agitated all of a sudden, ¡°Lu Man Man, you know that I have liked to listen to you since I was young. I feel that you are better at considering things than I am. You may not be able to do what I do, but can you not care about me in this matter? ! I like Zhai Yi now, but what if I like him? ¡°I just can¡¯t fall in love with Zhai An. What can I Do ¡±? !¡±! ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel so bad, but the truth is that I don¡¯t even know how my life can be so terrible and dirty right now!¡±

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin¡¯s anxious and red face. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Zhai an standing at the entrance of the back garden. Gu Xin hadined a little too loudly just now, so at this distance.., zhai an would definitely be able to hear her.

    Lu Man looked at Zhai an and turned around to leave. Since she could not see her, she was actually very careful.

    Gu Xin had let Zhai an down. It was really a loss for her for the rest of her life.

    She had no idea how much Zhai an loved her!

    She turned to look at Gu Xin and saw that her eyes were red with anxiety.

    Gu Xin had always said that she was used to listening to her since she was young. However, she also knew that as long as she felt wronged at the beginning and felt ufortable, Lu man would indulge her. She would try her best to stand on her side and consider her feelings.

    It was the same at this moment.

    She took the initiative to hold Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded and rubbed her eyes as she felt wronged. Then, she walked into the lively hall with Lu Man.

    The hall was still bustling with people. The Mo family had really invited many high-ranking officials and noblemen from the upper ss. It was extremely lively.

    Gu Xin looked around as if she saw Zhai an being pulled aside by Wenyan and quickly disappearing from her sight. Although she was a little unhappy, when she saw Zhai Yi.., she instantly ignored her displeasure and strode toward Zhai Yi.

    Lu Man did not hold her back. She looked at her footsteps and sighed slightly.

    She turned around and saw that Mo Xiuyuan had been greeting the guests in the hall. He seemed to be very courteous to the host. In fact, after going round and round, he was tired after all. Obviously, the older generation, such as their parents.., actually, they needed to rest, so Mo Xiuyuan was busy most of the time. As she looked at his handsome side profile, she felt a little moved..

    Everyone had an unspoken yearning for beautiful things.

 Chapter 601: Chapter 601 conspiracy at Man Manéˆ¥æªš birthday party (9)

    <h4>Chapter 601: conspiracy at Man Man¡¯s birthday party (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Cousin.¡±Lu Yanran¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Lu Man Man turned around and saw Lu Yanran wearing a white evening gown. She called out to her.

    ¡°Yanran.¡±Lu man nodded.

    However, she remembered what Gu Xin had said earlier, that Lu Yanran and Wen bin..

    She could not help but look around, looking for Wen bin¡¯s figure.

    Wen Bin was obviously keeping a low profile tonight. He stood in a corner and sipped his wine quietly. He seemed to have sensed lu man¡¯s gaze and nced in her direction.

    Lu Man also came back to her senses. In fact, she also felt that Wen bin and Lu Yanran could not get along well.

    ¡°Cousin, Happy Birthday,¡±Lu Yanran said, ¡°I did not prepare any birthday gifts, and I do not know what you like. But I heard that you are now working very well in thepany, so I bought a pen for you. I wish you a smooth career.¡±

    .....

    Saying that, she handed the pink box to her.

    Lu Man Man took the pen from Lu Yanran¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡±

    Lu Yanran smiled even more happily.

    ¡°Yanran, do as you like. I¡¯ll go over there to greet the guests.¡±Lu Man looked at her. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt, because she was a member of the Lu family¡¯s courtyard, so she really couldn¡¯t get close to her.

    Lu Yanran could not hide her expression. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m here, but I forgot to bring something¡­ Can I go to your room and change?¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    She did not know if she had that thing in her room because she was not staying here. However, Moli¡¯s room should have been prepared by the servants.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly my white dress. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get it on and make a fool of myself,¡±Lu Yanran added.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Then follow me.¡±

    Lu Yanran smiled gratefully and followed Lu Man¡¯s footsteps.

    Lu man walked towards Moli, who was at the side. Moli must be very friendly on the surface. She quickly said that she had a room and asked them to follow her. Initially, Lu Man wanted Lu Yanran to follow Moli. However, that little B * Tch Moli liked to pretend.., she would definitely appear very timid, and she did not want Jiang Yuyan to misunderstand anything. Moreover, it was also good for her to watch so that Moli would not suddenly cause any trouble after being quiet for an entire night.

    At that time, all her thoughts were on Moli. At that time, she really only thought that Moli would cause trouble. She never thought that Lu Yanran, who had always been quiet in her previous life, would cause trouble.

    The three of them lifted their skirts and walked up to the second floor.

    The vi was very bright. The crystal chandelier shone brightly in the entire hall, making every part of the vi seem as bright as day. Therefore, everything that happened in the vi could be clearly seen.

    Lu Man took Lu Yanran up to the second floor with great difficulty.

    Just as they reached the second floor, Lu Yanran suddenly called out, ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Lu Man turned her head, a little surprised.

    Lu Yanran suddenly stretched out her hand to pull Lu man, her strength was a little too strong. Lu Man was stunned, she instinctively protected herself and gave her a push.

    This push was not very heavy, it was definitely not strong enough to push a person down such a high staircase.

    And Lu Man just watched as Lu Yanran rolled down the stairs.

    All the way down.

    Such a loud soundpletely shocked the entire hall.

    Lu Man Man did not even have the time to react as she looked at Lu Yanran, who was getting further and further away from her.

    Then, she violently rolled down the hall.

    The entire hall was in an uproar, and in an instant, the entire hall was shaking.

    Lu Man Man looked at this scene, and sure enough, it made her life unable to stop for even a minute!

 Chapter 602: Chapter 602 a surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 602: a surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday banquet (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo family Vi, Birthday Banquet venue.

    Zhai an was pulled by Wenyan. They walked past the noisy banquet hall to a quiet flower teahouse in the Mo Family Vi.

    Because she could not see it, Zhai an could only let Wenyan pull her and did not resist.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wenyan kept pulling his hand and did not let go.

    After that incident, she was depressed for a long time.

    No matter how sheforted herself, she could not stand the thought of her first time being taken over by that man, Zhai Yi. Every time she thought about it, she hated him to the core.

    Today, she originally did not n to attend Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday party. She did not like this woman, Lu Man. In the past, she did not like her because of her brother. Now, because of Gu Xin, she even hated her, she hated anyone who had anything to do with Gu Xin.

    She thought that Zhai an mighte, so she came.

    .....

    When she came, she saw that Zhai an was always with Gu Xin. She even wanted to pull Zhai an away several times.

    Her body was not clean, but she hoped that she could findfort in her heart.

    She only wanted Zhai an¡¯sfort.

    It was not easy for her to wait for Gu Xin to leave before she had the chance to go to Zhai an¡¯s side. Then, she really did not care about anything else and brought him to this remote corner. She really wanted to spend some time alone with Zhai an.

    However, at this moment, Zhai an was pushing her with her hand.

    She pushed her hand away. It was obvious that she did not want her to get close to her.

    ¡°Zhai An, can¡¯t You Not Push Me Away? Gu Xin really doesn¡¯t love you. Can You Let Me Love You? I¡¯ve had enough. I really want to be with you. I¡¯ve never liked someone so much in my entire life,¡±Wen Yan said, her voice was even a little choked up. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a Chance?¡±

    Zhai an was actually not a ruthless person. Therefore, she would not keep an absolute distance from Wen Yan after she had done so many crazy things for him.

    At this moment, he shook his head and rejected her outright. ¡°Wen Yan, you will find someone better than me.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, why do you have to let yourself be wronged by Gu Xin? I will do whatever she can give you. ¡°I can do whatever you want, even if you want me to have stic surgery to look like her. As long as you like it, I am willing to do anything,¡±Wen Yan said excitedly, she was so agitated that she could hardly control her emotions.

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips. Her hand was still being pulled by Wen Yan. She could not push it away. ¡°Calm down, Wen Yan.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. I really can¡¯t calm down,¡±Wen Yan said. She had aplete breakdown.

    She thought that after the incident, she couldpletely control her emotions after so many days of self-constion. She really did not expect Zhai an to be so agitated at this moment. She even hated it now, she would immediately sleep with Zhai an andpletely forget that Zhai Yi had everything to her.

    She suddenly tiptoed and hugged Zhai An¡¯s neck. Her lips were pressed on it.

    Zhai an was stunned. He did not expect Wen Yan to be so proactive.

    He even pushed her without hesitation.

    Wen Yan seemed to have known that Zhai an would do this. She hugged him even tighter. She even pushed him to a chair at the side and threw herself into his arms. It was an indulgent kiss.

    Zhai an¡¯s face turned cold.

    He exerted force with his hands.

    Wen Yan left Zhai an¡¯s body with a ¡°ng¡±. She fell from the chair and fell to the ground. She was in a sorry state.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an in a sorry state. Her heart was cold and tears kept falling silently.

 Chapter 603: Chapter 603 a birthday party canéˆ¥æª› stop a surprise (2)

    <h4>Chapter 603: a birthday party can¡¯t stop a surprise (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She really felt very ufortable, so ufortable that she wished she could kill Zhai an and then kill herself. She did not want to see Zhai an with any woman, nor could she alleviate the pain that she could not get from him, she wanted to blow off some steam..

    Her eyes suddenly hardened, and she jumped up from the ground. Caught off guard, she threw herself into Zhai An¡¯s arms again. She reached into his clothes and caressed his body anxiously. She was even agitated, and left a scratch.

    ¡°Wen Yan, let go of me!¡±Zhai an said coldly, voice appears some fear.

    ¡°Zhai an I love you!¡±Wenyan word by word.

    Her whole person is like the octopus general entwined Zhai an, the body has almost all stuck to his body, the hand eagerly downward.

    ¡°Wen Yan!¡±Zhai an¡¯s face is really very ugly, he clenched his fists, this time the strength is clearly bigger than thest time, Will Wen Yan whole person from his body, fiercely push away her body.

    Wenyan was pushed far away by Zhai an. She had never known that Zhai an¡¯s strength could be this strong. She even felt that the second she was pushed away by Zhai An, her brain was dizzy, there was an abnormal reaction that her body instinctively could not ept because the external force was too strong.

    She mmed into the wall behind her. Seeing that Zhai an stood up from the chair without any hesitation, she turned around and walked away.

    .....

    Her footsteps were very fast.

    He could not see her, so he did not know if he was walking in the right direction.

    Because he was very angry, he did not have any worries.

    He walked forward and took two steps. Suddenly, he seemed to have bumped into someone.

    Zhai an was stunned. She hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The person who was bumped by him was silent.

    Zhai an said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After saying that, she walked past the person who was hit by him and walked forward.

    It was easy to bump into things in an unfamiliar environment.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an sarcastically. She looked at his back view as he tried so hard to leave. She smiled sarcastically. The pain in her body and heart did not seem to matter. Sheughed until tears kept flowing down her face. She said, ¡°Gu Xin, are you just going to let your husband be in such a Sorry State?¡±

    Obviously, the person who left was stunned.

    Wen Yan¡¯s smile became even more ferocious.

    She was reminding Zhai an that the person he bumped into was Gu Xin, and Gu Xin was indifferent to him.

    Gu Xin looked fiercely at Wen Yan. She looked at the exquisitely dressed woman, but at this moment, she looked extremely vicious. The smile on her face was so scary.

    The second she walked toward Zhai Yi, she suddenly turned around and walked to the other side.

    She told herself that she just wanted to see what Wen Yan wanted to do to Zhai An. She felt that any woman could be with Zhai an, but she could not stand Wen Yan. She did not like this woman, it was deeply ingrained in her that she did not like her.

    She really did not expect Wen Yan to be so bold. She did not care about the situation at the moment and took the initiative to kiss Zhai An. She even almost did it on the spot.

    This stubbornness and craziness really caught her attention.

    Therefore, at that moment, she was actually stunned. She looked at Wen Yan, this crazy woman, doing something crazy.

    Zhai an¡¯s back was facing her. She could not see the change in his expression. However, from the way he pushed her away twice, it seemed that Zhai an did not like Wen Yan¡¯s touch.

    She felt a little happy for some reason.

    In the next second, she was suddenly bumped by Zhai an.

 Chapter 604: Chapter 604 surprise that could not be stopped at a birthday banquet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 604: surprise that could not be stopped at a birthday banquet (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, she instinctively did not want Zhai an to know that she had seen everything.

    This Damn Wen Yan had said it on purpose.

    She had clearly said it on purpose for Zhai an to hear.

    She bit her lip and looked at Zhai an who seemed to have stopped there for a while. After stopping for a while, she did not say anything. Her back view could not see his expression. She just looked at him and left quietly. She walked at a steady pace. This time.., she was a little more careful. She would not bump into walls everywhere.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an¡¯s disappearing back view and looked at Gu Xin coldly. ¡°From the moment I forced Zhai an to the end, you did not step forward to stop me. Gu Xin, you don¡¯t like Zhai An. Why do you bother him so much?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I want to?¡±Gu Xin said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act so arrogant. I will wish that I could kill you!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, do you think I will be threatened by you? ! Although I have to admit that women in love can be very uncontroble, I really don¡¯t put you in my eyes . As for Zhai an, if you have the ability, take it. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t show it around in front of me ¡­ It¡¯s an eyesore to me,¡±Gu Xin said coldly.

    .....

    ¡°You will eventually pay the price for your self-righteousness. Gu Xin, we¡¯ll see about that!¡±Wen Yan left after saying that.

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan¡¯s back and did not seem to care.

    She had never been afraid of anyone.

    She left the tea room and walked to the hall.

    She looked around and saw that Zhai an was no longer there.

    Where could such a man who could not see go at this moment? !

    She frowned. For some reason, she wanted to find him at that moment.

    She also felt that such a banquet was very boring. Since it was the same, she might as well go home.

    Moreover, even if she looked at Zhai Yi at this moment, she could only look at him like this. She could not be like that crazy woman, Wen Yan. She had not indulged herself to such an extent.

    With this thought in mind, she was ready to follow Zhai an and go back.

    She had just taken a few steps when she suddenly heard a loud sounding from the second floor.

    She was surprised. Her instinct, which was to join in the fun, made her run over there as fast as she could.

    Just like that, she watched a woman in a white evening dress roll down from the second floor and directly roll to her feet. That woman was actually Lu Yanran. She held her stomach and was in so much pain that she could not even scream.

    Gu Xin looked up and saw Lu man standing there, not understanding what was going on. She could only watch this scene unfold before her eyes.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±Lu Yanran¡¯s voice was very soft, and she looked very weak.

    Everyone gathered around her.

    Lu Zichuan squatted down and looked at his daughter. He asked anxiously, ¡°Yanran, What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dad, it hurts, my stomach hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my stomach?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just hurts¡­¡±Lu Yanran cried, her voice still very weak.

    Just then.

    Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°AH, blood!¡±

    A pool of blood flowed out from under Lu Yanran¡¯s white dress. This pool of blood was clearly a little strange.

    Because there was a lot of it, and it was very fierce.

    Lu Zichuan saw that his daughter had suddenly lost so much blood, and he became nervous. Lan Xiaojun, who was at the side, was also scared out of her wits. She hurriedly said with a trembling voice, ¡°Call, call an ambnce, call an ambnce¡­¡±

    The hall was instantly in an uproar.

 Chapter 605: Chapter 605: a surprise that canéˆ¥æª› be stopped at a birthday party (4)

    <h4>Chapter 605: a surprise that can¡¯t be stopped at a birthday party (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡±Lu Yanran seemed to be in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She held onto Lu Zichuan¡¯s clothes tightly, and the sweat on her face kept falling down. She said painfully, ¡°I have a child¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Zichuan¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    ¡°I was going to, I was going to tell you, but before I could, it, it¡­ hurt¡­¡±Lu Yanran seemed to be trying her best to hold herself together and said with great difficulty, ¡°Cousin Sister pushed me down just now¡­¡±

    ¡°You said that Lu Man pushed you down?¡±Lu Zichuan could not help but shout loudly.

    After he shouted, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Lu man who was currentlying down from the second floor.

    Lu Man Man walked down the stairs step by step. When she was at thest few steps, she stopped and also heard Lu Yanran¡¯s usation.

    Very good.

    In the end, she made a decision to capture this family in one fell swoop.

    .....

    ¡°Lu Man Man, what exactly are you up to? No matter what, Yanran is your sister, and you actually pushed her down from the second floor. Why on Earth would you do that? Just because you¡¯re unhappy with me, you¡¯re taking revenge on your sister? !¡±Lu Zichuan roared loudly, he was afraid that no one would hear him.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and looked coldly at Lu Zichuan, ¡°Second uncle, Yanran said that I pushed her down, is that me? Do you have any proof that I pushed her down? If it was me who identally stepped on the stairs and fell down, would I also say that I was pushed down by someone?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re still trying to quibble. Yanran has always been obedient since she was young and never lied!¡±

    ¡°Then second uncle, are you saying that I¡¯ve never been obedient since I was young and have always been lying?¡±Lu man retorted.

    ¡°You!¡±Lu Zichuan was so stumped by Lu Man that he could not say a single word.

    Lu Yanran¡¯s extremely weak voice suddenly said, ¡°Cousin, I only told you that I was pregnant out of wedlock, and you pushed me down the stairs. I know that you¡¯re afraid that I would insult the Lu family¡¯s reputation¡­¡±

    Lu Man Man really wanted tough.

    What role was Lu Yanran? She did not have the qualifications to draw a mark on the Lu family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, how can you be so ruthless!¡±This time, the one who spoke was Lu Qinzheng, who was in a wheelchair.

    He pushed his wheelchair over from the crowd and spoke sternly.

    Lu Man Man looked at Lu Qinzheng. Did this family really want to humiliate her to the point of inferiority? !

    They could not bear to see her current glory, right? !

    On her birthday, they deliberately made her embarrass herself in public! Such an extreme method, she really admired you!

    She turned her eyes to look at Lu Qinzheng, and suddenly her eyes turned red.

    Lu Man Man had never cried like this before.

    She had never, in front of so many people, revealed such an aggrieved expression. She sobbed and said, ¡°Grandfather, I know that you haven¡¯t liked me since I was young, and I don¡¯t know what I have to do to get your love. When I was young, no matter how hard I worked, you wouldn¡¯t smile at me. All of your kindness was only for Lu Xuanran. I think it¡¯s probably because you value sons over daughters. ¡°Actually, I can understand how you old people inherit traditional culture, but today, I really feel terrible. Yanran and I are both granddaughters, why do you still dislike me so much?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I value boys over girls? When did I treat you badly? !¡±Lu Qinzheng said fiercely. Because of Lu Man¡¯s words, he clearly had nowhere to put his old face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence at all. Why do youpletely believe Yanran? You Don¡¯t believe anything I say?¡±Lu Man asked Lu Qinzheng.

 Chapter 606: Chapter 606: A surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (5)

    <h4>Chapter 606: A surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Qinzheng¡¯s face was extremely ugly, as if he had no way to refute.

    Lu Man took this opportunity to continue speaking with a choked voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Yanran fell from above. She said that she wanted to use a tampon, so I got Moli to go to her room to find it for her. When I walked up to the second floor, I heard Yanran calling me. I turned my head, and she pulled me very hard. I pushed her out of reflex, and the strength was really very small. I just didn¡¯t understand why she pulled me so hard. I really didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yanran would fall down the stairs just because I ¡®touched¡¯her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not touching me, you¡¯re clearly pushing me. You¡¯re clearly trying to teach me a lesson because I just said that I¡¯m Pregnant¡­¡±Lu Yanran insisted. Even though she was in so much pain that her face was twisted, she still insisted, lu Man Man was deliberately trying to hurt him.

    ¡°Yanran, when did I tell you that you¡¯re pregnant? I didn¡¯t even know that you were pregnant. Why would I push you downstairs?¡±Lu Man asked her word by word, ¡°Also, do you really think that I¡¯m stupid? So stupid that there are more than ten thousand ways for you to abort the child, yet you had to go to such extreme lengths to choose this kind of method? ! I¡¯m not that stupid, am I? !¡±

    Lu Yanran was rendered speechless by Lu Man¡¯s words.

    At this moment.

    Another woman came down from the second floor. It was the pale-faced Moli.

    Moli walked down step by step, her body trembling slightly.

    .....

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was on her.

    It seemed that she was the only witness to the entire process.

    Lan Xiaojun looked at Moli and hurriedly said loudly, ¡°You saw what happened. Tell me, what exactly happened? !¡±

    Moli was frightened by Lan Xiaojun¡¯s imposing manner. She took a step back, her body trembling.

    Jiang Yuyan quickly walked up and hugged Mo Li in her arms. ¡°My Daughter is timid by nature. She has a heart condition. Don¡¯t force her.¡±

    Mo Li leaned into Jiang Yuyan¡¯s arms, clearly terrified.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re covering up for her, because Lu Man is your wife. Of course you won¡¯t Let Your Daughter Testify,¡±Lan Xiaojun said fiercely.

    Jiang Yuyan was not the kind of person who liked to quarrel. At this moment, she was also angered by Lan Xiaojun. She said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, we are all the four great families that have been passed down in Wen City for a hundred years. Our every move, every word, and every action represents the quality of the people of Wen City. We Won¡¯t lose our status because of personal gain by doing something sneaky!¡±

    Clearly, there was a hint of sarcasm in her words.

    Lan Xiaojun was not considered as the legitimate heir of the four great families. She was considered a coteral branch. Therefore, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s words were clearly mocking her for being uneducated and judging a gentleman with a mean heart.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    The ambnce was still on its way. The originally lively hall had beenpletely ruined at this moment.

    The blood under Lu Yanran¡¯s body became more and more, and she looked more and more terrified.

    Moli suddenly struggled out of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her daughter.

    Moli seemed to have mustered up her courage before she spoke, ¡°I really didn¡¯t see sister-inw push Miss Lu forcefully just now. Moreover, when sister-inw brought Miss Lu to look for me just now, it was really to borrow a tampon. She didn¡¯t mention that she was pregnant¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at Moli.

    Moli became a little timid again and said softly, ¡°What I said is true.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she will stand on Lu Man Man¡¯s side!¡±Lan Xiaojun shouted again, ¡°We are all family, who doesn¡¯t know how to help their own family at this time!¡±

    ¡°Second aunt, since everyone says that their own family will help their own family, and Lu Yanran is my cousin, not only did I not help her, why did I hurt her? What¡¯s the motive?¡±Lu Man asked, enunciating each word clearly.

 Chapter 607: Chapter 607 surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (6)

    <h4>Chapter 607: surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that she¡¯s afraid that our Yanran will lose face for the Lu Family?¡±Lan Xiaojun also refused to let go.

    Lu Man Man really felt a little speechless, ¡°Even if Lu Yanran revealed that she was pregnant out of wedlock, may I ask what kind of impact it would have on the Lu Family? Would others say that the Lu family¡¯s upbringing is bad? Or would they say that the Lu family was shameless. ¡°Yanran¡¯s influence shouldn¡¯t have reached such a level, right? !¡±

    The sarcastic words made LAN Xiaojun¡¯s face turn red and white. ¡°You¡¯re saying that our Yanran doesn¡¯t have enough status now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to clear my name. I have no motive to push Lu Yanran! ¡°As for why Lu Yanran would frame me like this? ¡°I think this isn¡¯t a small matter. We should figure it out in the end! ¡°So, when you called for an ambnce, I called the police. ¡°I heard that in thews of northern Xia, framing is also liable to thew. Detention, education, or warning. I don¡¯t know the specificws, but I hope that the police will clear my name!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You actually dared to call the police!¡±Lu Qinzheng said, ¡°Do you still think that the matter isn¡¯t Big Enough? ! How many jokes do you want our Lu family to be seen as!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, up until now, I really have no choice but to give up trying to please you, because I really don¡¯t think that I¡¯m so bad that you hate me so much. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of filial piety, it¡¯s probably just a matter of our characters not matching.¡±Lu Man smiled a little sadly, she seemed to be a little upset, but it was also as if she had epted her fate. ¡°So, even if you don¡¯t agree to call the police, I will still insist on doing so. It¡¯s because I feel that my innocence is also very important.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Lu Qin was so angry that he could not speak.

    At this moment, Lu Zishan finally stood up. Because he trusted his daughter, he was not in a hurry to defend her. Only then would he appear magnanimous. He said.., ¡°Father, second brother, second sister, I think we should find out about this matter. Is It Man Man¡¯s intention, or is there something that our niece is hiding. ¡°Whoever is right or wrong, whoever should be punished will be punished. We will hand it over to the justice to deal with it. This is the fairest way. ¡°As for whether the Lu family is beingughed at by others? ¡°I personally feel that if we don¡¯t deal with this matter clearly, we will not be transparent and give an exnation to the outside world. This is the root of beingughed at by others.¡±

    .....

    Lu Qinzheng was so angry that he was speechless, but at this moment, he could not say a word.

    The hall was silent.

    Everyone actually agreed with Lu Zishan¡¯s way of handling things.

    This was the style of a leader who treated others well.

    Not long after.

    The ambnce and the police car arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi at the same time. Lu Yanran was taken away by the ambnce, followed by Lu Zichuan and Lan Xiaojun.

    The rest of the people stayed behind, and the police started to take statements on the scene.

    The hall suddenly became more serious.

    The Mo family and the Lu family cooperated with the police while greeting the guests. They were full of apologies for today¡¯s unexpected situation.

    The people attending the banquet were all well-mannered people. Of course, they would not show anything on the spot and lose their identity.

    Moreover, even though they knew that this was a private banquet, it was understandable. Every action at this banquet could be news the next day, so they would pay more attention to their own appearance.

    After Lu Man finished taking her statement, her eyes looked around.

    Mo Xiu walked over and hugged her from behind.

    Lu Man Man turned her head.

    Mo Xiu Yuan said, ¡°Such wit, it once again refreshed my view of you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been keeping silent in the crowd because you want to see how I¡¯m going to handle such an emergency? To see if I can meet your requirements?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her even tighter. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid of stealing your limelight.¡±

 Chapter 608: Chapter 608 a surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (7)

    <h4>Chapter 608: a surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man rolled her eyes and moved her body. ¡°Go and greet the guests first.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan kissed her on the cheek and turned around to leave.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back and then Strode in a direction.

    Wen Yun seemed to have seen Lu man approaching, so he suddenly turned around and walked out.

    Lu Man¡¯s footsteps quickened again, and she even caught up with Wen bin in a jog.

    Mo Xiu was far away in the hall. He was greeting the guests while watching Lu Man¡¯s anxious footsteps disappear into the hall with Wen bin.

    His eyes were slightly closed, but his expression was very calm.

    On the garden path of the Mo family.

    .....

    Lu man said, ¡°Wen bin.¡±

    Wen Bin, who was walking in front, stopped in his tracks.

    Most of the people were waiting in the hall to take their statements, so it was very quiet outside.

    ¡°Wen Yun, let¡¯s talk,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Wen Yun turned around and looked at Lu Man. ¡°What else can we talk about?¡±

    ¡°What happened tonight.¡±

    ¡°What Happened Tonight?¡±Wen Yun smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my ability.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡±Wen Yun rejected her very clearly. ¡°Your family is full of news.¡±

    ¡°Actually, many times, everyone knows a lot of things,¡±Lu man said and looked at him seriously. ¡°We can clear a path for each other.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete for you to beg me at this time?¡±Wen Yun said sarcastically and disdainfully.

    Until now, Wen Yun still thought that she was begging him.

    Wen Yun¡¯s sense of superiority was really deep-rooted.

    At this time, Lu Man Man really did not want to tangle with Wen Yun, so she said it more bluntly, ¡°I won¡¯t delve into today¡¯s matter. I called the police just to give myself a way out, so that my grandfather¡¯s family won¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Sure enough.

    Wen Yun looked at Lu Man Man. He knew that Lu man was just bluffing, and he could not help but feel relieved.

    ¡°But just because I don¡¯t look into it, doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know the reason behind it. ¡°And I just don¡¯t want to waste my time doing some meaningless work. I might as well tell you that right now, what I really want to do is to make my grandfather¡¯s family disappear in front of my eyes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me all this? I¡¯m not interested in your matters at all!¡±Wen Bin said fiercely, looking very impatient.

    ¡°Wen Yun, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. It¡¯s not difficult to understand a person. It¡¯s just that sometimes, you can deceive your own mind. ¡°I know that my grandfather always thought that the Wen family could support him and help him take over the management rights of the Lu Corporation from my father. The reason why my grandfather still dares to stir up trouble is because he thinks that the Wen family has the ability to protect him. However, Wen bin, I have to remind you that the reason why my great-grandfather directly passed the inheritance rights to my father back then was definitely not on a whim. So, if you think that my grandfather can help you with anything, it¡¯s actually not very possible.¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me all this!¡±Wen Bin¡¯s face darkened.

    Lu Man¡¯s words were a little hollow, but she did not want to expose many things.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this to tell you that I know that you have a way to make the Lu familypletely disappear from the public¡¯s sight after this incident, and I can guarantee that I will just let go of everything that happened tonight,¡±Lu man said, her words were still vague.

    But Yu Wen definitely knew what she was talking about.

 Chapter 609: Chapter 609 a surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (8)

    <h4>Chapter 609: a surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin had said that Wen bin and Lu Yanran had a few seconds of interaction, and for a person like Wen bin, it was impossible for him to have any interaction with ordinary people. If something like this happened tonight, she did not believe in the possibility of a coincidence, therefore, she was most likely thinking that Wen bin was secretly manipting things.

    And if she wanted Lu Qinzheng and the others to disappear without a trace, using Wen Yun was the best way.

    And the condition was that.

    She would not delve into this matter.

    He believed that Wen Yun would be afraid of her abilities during this period of time.

    If this matter was really rted to Wen Yun, Wen Yun would definitely be threatened and cooperate with her.

    Of course, no one would exin this matter.

    Lu Man Man would only analyze the benefits that each of them could get from this matter.

    .....

    Moreover, she was telling her that it was impossible for Lu Qinzheng and the others to use them to fight against the Lu Corporation. She was reminding him that he did not need to ce his hopes on Lu Qinzheng at all.

    Sometimes, even if they were enemies, at a certain time, they would have the opportunity to cooperate because of each other¡¯s interests.

    Wen Yun¡¯s silent hesitation confirmed Lu Man Man¡¯s guess.

    She was very smart, you wouldn¡¯t press her, you would only say it in silence.., ¡°I believe that you have already achieved your goal for everything tonight, and I¡¯m waiting for your answer as to whether or not you should let this goal continue peacefully.¡±

    After saying that.

    Lu man directly turned around and left.

    She did not appear to be in a hurry. She just wanted to prove that she did not have to work with him.

    It was said that the best way to achieve her goal was to y hard to get.

    Wen Yun looked at Lu Man¡¯s back.

    It was hard for him not to understand Lu man¡¯s hint at this point!

    He just could not figure out why Lu man would suspect him so quickly. He had done it so discreetly. Of course, he did not believe that it was a woman¡¯s directness. No one would believe that it was a woman¡¯s directness, and since Lu man had said it so confidently, she must have known something.

    He did not know how he knew, but Lu Man¡¯s ability during this period of time had indeed made him worry.

    If something was really exposed, his image, which had finally been stabilized because of the previous scandal, would be ruined again. Perhaps, it would be even worse than the previous time!

    His original n was that no matter what, he definitely could not keep Lu Yanran¡¯s child. A woman like Lu Yanran was not worthy of having his child at all. and the best way he thought of was that since Lu Yanran did not have a child.., he could also use this to take revenge on Lu Man Man, so he thought of this idea. And he had a deep control over Lu Yanran, so he was not worried that she would expose him, so he made her insist that it was Lu man who did it, then, no matter how capable Lu man was, she had already provoked a lot of trouble, so it would be good for her to have a good time.

    He did not expect that Lu man would be so straightforward to talk to him about cooperation.

    She was clearly asking him to clean up the mess for her!

    And he could not refuse at all!

    No matter how deep his control over Lu Yanran was, he would still be afraid of Lu Man¡¯s current ability. He always felt that she had a way to find out more unknown facts!

    Thinking of this, Wen Bin¡¯s face turned a little ugly. He did not expect that this matter would not only not make things difficult for Lu Man, but also help her to get in her way. Even though he had also achieved his goal, but rtively speaking.., lu Man was clearly taking advantage of him.

    This injustice would only make Wen bin feel extremely aggrieved!

    In the heart suppressed anger, turned around and strode out of the Mo Vi.

 Chapter 610: Chapter 610 surprise that canéˆ¥æª› be stopped at a birthday party (9)

    <h4>Chapter 610: surprise that can¡¯t be stopped at a birthday party (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man returned to the main hall of the vi.

    Gu Xin caught Lu man man.

    It wasn¡¯t because she saw Lu Yanran looking like she was going to die just now that she almost went up and kicked that stupid woman Lu Yanran.

    She even said that Jiang Yiyao was a white lotus flower. This fellow waspletely an upgraded version of a white lotus flower, with its own stupid functions!

    She was so dumb that she would go to sleep. If she tried to frame Jiang Yiyao like this, it was obvious that she had been set up!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lu man looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Are You Alright? I saw you crying just now,¡±Gu Xin said.

    It was almost rare to see her cry.

    .....

    It was not that she did not cry, but that she was more patient than the average person.

    ¡°At that time, if you didn¡¯t act Pitiful, who would look at me?¡±Lu Man said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry back. I know how to solve the rest of the matters.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then be careful. If you need my help, feel free to look for me. I¡¯m the best at Fighting!¡±

    ¡°Got it, hurry up and leave,¡±Lu man urged.

    She didn¡¯t want Gu Xin to be a burden.

    Gu Xin pouted and left the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Lu man watched Gu Xin leave and turned around to see that there were fewer people in the hall. It seemed that they were leaving one after another. The Mo and Lu families had been sending their guests off and were trying their best to be considerate, the police seemed to have taken statements from a few important witnesses who were present. They said that they were going back to file a report and that they would look for Lu Yanran to investigate further the next day.

    Lu man said some polite words and also sent the police off.

    Late at night.

    The guests returned.

    The rest of the owners were so tired that they sat on the sofa, not wanting to move at all.

    Lu Man looked at their tired expressions and said guiltily, ¡°Mom and dad, you¡¯ve worked hard today. I never thought that something like this would happen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s family is deliberately finding fault with us.¡±. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yanran would use such a method. Does she want to die?¡±? ¡°I called the hospital just now. I heard that she had an operation. She¡¯s fine now. If anything happens to her, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±Lu Zishan sighed, he sounded a little apologetic. ¡°Sorry for making a fool out of my inws.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, Old Lu. ¡°Let the Matter Pass. Now that the police are also investigating, let¡¯s not let this matter affect man man¡¯s mood for today¡¯s birthday.¡±. ¡°Yuyan said that this kind of banquet is all grand and fancy, so she prepared a small surprise,¡±Mo Kun said with a smile, it seemed that he did not intend to be affected by the sudden incident tonight.

    Lu Man was surprised.

    At the exact moment.

    The entire Mo family Vi suddenly turned dark.

    Then, the huge hall suddenly lit up from a corner. Lu Man saw Mo Xiuyuan pushing a birthday cake and walking over step by step with candles inserted.

    She said, where did this Mo Xiuyuan go at this time? !

    It turned out¡­

    She was touched.

    Lu Man watched as Mo Xiuyuan pushed the cake to her side, then gracefully bowed and reached out his hand.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    A beautiful music suddenly sounded in the room.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still as noble as ever, waiting for her response.

    Her throat moved slightly as she ced her slender hand in his palm.

    The two of them danced to the music.

    Lu man then remembered that this was the first time she had danced with Mo Xiuyuan after attending so many banquets.

    A faint light shone on their bodies from above, giving off a light blue glow. It was like a dream.

 Chapter 611: Chapter 611: A surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (10)

    <h4>Chapter 611: A surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday party (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan. Looking at the reflection of the light, he pursed his lips and smiled. He was so handsome and direct.

    ¡°Do you still like it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu Man Man nodded without hesitation. At this moment, she did not want to hide her emotions.

    She really did not expect that after so many things had happened tonight, her family would still be able toplete this birthday for her.

    Continue, celebrate for her.

    In her previous life, if she was in the Wen family, the first thing the Wen family would do would be public rtions.

    As for her emotions, they would definitely not be the object of everyone¡¯s concern.

    Even Wen Yun did not know how to do that. He would only say hypocritical words and then put more energy into other things.

    .....

    She could not help but lean her head on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder.

    The smile on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was so handsome.

    The two of them leaned against each other, swaying quietly.

    The people on the sofa looked at them with both blessings and hatred.

    In the darkness, Moli¡¯s face became uglier and uglier.

    The song ended.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of Lu Manman.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    He didn¡¯t go deep, but just like that, it made her heart skip a beat.

    She would really be eaten by this man, Mo Xiuyuan, until not even her bones were left.

    She wanted to ept her fate.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and walked towards the cake that was stained with candles.

    Lu Man closed her eyes and made a wish.

    Slowly, she opened her eyes and blew out the candles,

    everyone apuded and stood up from the sofa. At the same time, they looked at the lights.

    When Mo Xiuyuan saw Lu Man Man, his eyes turned red.

    This woman was so touched.

    He held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and helped her cut the cake.

    One piece at a time, he gave it to the people who stayed.

    When Lu Man Man handed it to Mo li, she said sincerely, ¡°Xiao Li, thank you foring out to prove it to me tonight.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I don¡¯t want to see you being wronged. You¡¯re my sister-inw¡­¡±Mo Li was a little shy.

    It was like this now.

    Moli had put in a good word for Lu man man. People would think that Lu man man and Moli no longer had any grudges.

    At least, that was what Jiang Yuyan thought.

    She also felt that her daughter was still that kind and innocent woman. The previous ident had happened because she did not care about Moli¡¯s emotions. Otherwise, it would not have happened.

    Lu man man smiled at Moli.

    The second she came down the stairs, Lu Man Man was dyed for a while because she turned her head and said to Moli word by word, ¡°What you should say at this time is good for you. Think carefully.¡±

    Obviously, Moli was not stupid.

    What she wanted now was to continue to get her parents¡¯love and continue to make them believe that she was kind and that what happened that time was an ident.

    Therefore, the kinder she was, the more sessful she would be.

    Mo Kun could not help but say, ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯m really d that you can speak to your sister-inw. From now on, we will be a family. You Don¡¯t have to think about it anymore, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, dad,¡±Mo li quickly agreed.

    Sometimes, Lu man would smile like that and spend a piece of cake for herself and Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two families picked up the cake and prepared to eat it.

    Jiang Yuyan was in a good mood as she said, ¡°This cake was baked by Xiuyuan himself. I¡¯m really looking forward to it¡­¡±

 Chapter 612: Chapter 612: A surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday banquet (11)

    <h4>Chapter 612: A surprise that can not be stopped at a birthday banquet (11)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    So, he took a big bite.

    Then, he ate it, and his face changed.

    After everyone ate it, their faces changed.

    Lu Man Man was no exception.

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was a monkey sent by God to cause trouble!

    Mo Xiuyuan also felt very awkward. He did not understand. Such a simple thing, he read the tutorial once and then returned. After how to make it, it was¡­ it was not bitter, it was not sweet, the taste was very unique, it could not be described.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t eat it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Of course, it couldn¡¯t be eaten.

    .....

    Everyone didn¡¯t refuse and let the servants carry the tes away.

    On the contrary, Lu Man Man endured and ate another mouthful.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu man forced a smile and said, ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be able to eat such a terrible cake in my life, so eat more to remember it!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man and looked at her. He swallowed the disgusting cake one bite at a time.

    Lu Man finished the cake and wiped the corner of her mouth.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything emotional. He just patted Lu Man¡¯s head and said, ¡°Good Girl.¡±

    Lu Man felt that he had treated her like a pet at that time.

    It was gettingte.

    After eating the cake, Lu Zichuan and he Xiuwen had to go back.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan went out together.

    They wanted to send her parents away before returning to the car.

    After being busy, they felt really tired after sitting in the car.

    They were so tired that they did not even want to move their toes.

    Lu Man leanedzily on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body, feeling a little sleepy.

    Closing her eyes, she could not help but think about how Lu Yanran¡¯s lower body was covered in blood. She took a deep breath and forced herself to think more.

    Lu Yanran had better not make the same mistake as her.

    And even if she did, it was her own fault. She had helped her make up for it.

    Along the way, she had some thoughts on her way back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The car stopped and Lu Man was about to get out of the car when Mo Xiuyuan directly carried her up.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°As a reward, you have finished eating my cake.¡±

    Lu Man did not decline and wrapped her hands around Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. Her long red dress was dragged on the ground. Under the night sky, it looked very romantic.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu man up the stairs in one breath.

    Lu Man had just started to lie in his arms and felt very at ease.

    Slowly, she felt that something was not right.

    When she came to her senses, she realized that Mo Xiuyuan had ced her on his big bed. There were even some flower petals on the bed. It must have been meticulously arranged.

    Then, at that moment, Lu man instantly understood something.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan just like that. He was standing in front of the big bed with the light on his back. The corners of his mouth were curled up into a smile. He looked very elegant as he undid his tuxedo bow tie. Then, his slender fingers with well-defined joints.., one button after another was dragging his shirt..

    Lu man gulped and subconsciously stepped back.

    She was wearing a red evening gown with a long skirt, and the big bed was covered with white sheets. The rose petals scattered on the sheets were vaguelybined with her clothes, and she looked a little nervous.., in addition to her seductive outfit, under the white sheets and the crystal chandelier, she was clearly a seductive little vixen.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s action of taking off his clothes was obviously a little faster.

    Lu Man Man hugged her evening gown and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, which was so charming.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t take off your clothes first¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was indifferent.

    ¡°Or we can y a game first,¡±Lu man said. She twisted her clothes into a ball and tried to dy him.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was clearly very dangerous.

    It was different from the past. She always felt that she could reject him no matter how he behaved.

    Today, there was no room for her to reject him.

    He had already taken off his shirt. His upper body was exposed, and his muscles were as sharp as a knife. It was so perfect that it made one¡¯s nose bleed.

    At this moment, he was kneeling on the bed and running towards Lu Man Man. He looked at Lu man as if he was preying on her. He watched as her seductive look got closer and closer..

    He said.

    His deep and maic voice said deeply, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll y the game with you. However you want to y, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    She¡­ can, take back that sentence!

 Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 613: Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was a deep and quiet night.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, who was bare-chested, and watched him approach her bit by bit. With such a strong appearance, there was no room for her to reject him.

    Her body kept moving backward, and then she leaned against the headboard of the bed.

    Her soft and beautiful female body and his hard male body disyed the greatest beauty God had given to mankind.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡­ hmm¡­¡±just as he spoke.

    His domineering lips covered his voice.

    Lu Man Man was stunned. Her hands touched his chest because he was not wearing it. Instead, it looked intimate.

    She could feel his lips, which were still slightly cold to the touch, lingering on her lips.

    .....

    Lu Man Man had a feeling that she would not be able to escape tonight.

    Other than having her period, Mo Xiuyuan would not let her off even if something big happened.

    She opened her eyes and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s well-defined handsome face and his long eyshes. He seemed to be able to sweep across her face. At this moment, he was passionately kissing her with his eyes closed.

    She could feel that his lips and tongue had been in her mouth the whole time. She did not have the strength to resist and could only make some ambiguous sounds. Her chest rose and fell, she could not control her breathing.

    The night was already quiet.

    It was so quiet that it was as if she could hear the ambiguous sounds of a deep, wet kiss. In such a space, it was constantly magnified.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s hands kept a distance from Mo Xiuyuan by resisting him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands, on the other hand, had been holding her cheek. He had been closing his eyes and kissing her persistently. His kissing skills were superb.

    A long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of Lu Man Man¡¯s cheeks and slowly opened his deep eyes. There was a faint smile in his eyes, as well as an indescribable lust..

    He definitely could not escape.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, we¡­ uh¡­¡±

    His voice was once again fiercely blocked by him.

    The words that she wanted to say were once again swallowed in her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she could not make a sound. The remaining fragments were all blurry.

    This fellow, this fellow, can¡¯t you let me say a word? !

    Her lips, which were already somewhat bloated, became even more moist and plump under his lingering touch. He seemed to really like the taste between her lips and teeth. After kissing her for a long time, he still could not get enough of her. That pair of big hands kept holding her cheek, it was as if he was tasting the most beautiful food during this time..

    Yes. It was food.

    She would soon be his food and be swallowed by him.

    Lu Man really did not know why all of this would happen so naturally. She still remembered how she had opened her eyes to look at Mo Xiuyuan after her rebirth, and then told him about the marriage.

    His answer surprised her a little, but she also felt that it was a matter of course.

    Her only thought was that the marriage of convenience would benefit both of them.

    She had never thought that one day, they would be on the same bed, under the crystal chandelier and on the soft and white bed, hugging each other tightly, doing something that made her blush and her heart beat faster.

    The corner of her mouth suddenly hurt.

    Lu man let out an ¡°OH¡±, and her eyes instantly turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan bit her lips with his teeth and only let go after a long time.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan with tears in her eyes. Was this man a dog? !

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her slightly red and swollen lips that had instantly turnedpletely red. On her red cheeks, there was clearly an intoxicating, emotional feeling.

 Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Good Morning Mrs. Mo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 614: Good Morning Mrs. Mo (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t Let Your Mind Wander.¡±

    So, she was punishing her for the second just now, in a trance.

    This man was always so meticulous that it made people ashamed.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, actually¡­¡±Lu man said.

    The moment she opened her mouth, Mo Xiuyuan covered her lips again, and then her voice became so fragmented.

    This guy, can¡¯t he just let her say a word? !

    Can¡¯t he? !

    She pushed Mo Xiuyuan away fiercely.

    .....

    It was as if this guy had eaten iron, and she couldn¡¯t push him away no matter how hard she tried.

    Lu Man was a little angry.

    Can¡¯t he just say a word before he dies? !

    Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she imitated Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s method, and she clenched her teeth.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly let go of her lips, and looked at her flustered and exasperated appearance.

    To be honest, she did not control her strength well, so Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were bitten by him and blood stains stained his lips. However, it inexplicably made this bare-chested man, who was full of charm, look sexy instead.

    A man.

    Could be so sexy.

    And she was still looking at his tongue and gently licking the corner of his mouth, so seductive..

    So at that moment, Lu Man was a little flustered.

    People always had an inexplicable yearning for beautiful things.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan was using his beauty to seduce her.

    She was stunned for a moment. Once again, she felt his lips approach her. The faint smell of blood became fainter and fainter under his craziness.

    And she felt his big hand moving down her face.

    This night, she was on the verge of copse!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, um¡­ Mo Xiuyuan¡­¡±Lu man uttered a few words.

    Mo Xiuyuan just didn¡¯t want her to have aplete sentence.

    Lu Man was really broken by Mo Xiuyuan, and she gritted her teeth again.

    This time, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have predicted that the moment she bit him, he would let go of her. There was a smile on his face, and their lips, which were stained with each other¡¯s saliva, became crystal clear under the crystal light, and it was ambiguous.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man looked at him, flustered and exasperated. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me say something? !¡±

    The answer was no.

    Because he didn¡¯t want her to reject him.

    Therefore, he always sealed her lips so that she couldn¡¯t reject him.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he should respect her and listen to her thoughts.

    This was the first time in his life.

    What he did not want to leave behind was a pile of regrets..

    Therefore, it was rare for him to be so quiet as he looked at her with his dark green eyes. When he saw that she was still breathing rapidly and her face was flushed red.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡­¡±Lu man spoke again. Her voice was actually very soft. Her slender fingers touched his face, which seemed to be holding back the sweat. She looked at his features, which were so perfect that it made people jealous, and looked into his eyes.., she said deeply, ¡°Be gentle.¡±

    Be Gentle.

    The night seemed to be moved by Lu Man¡¯s words.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s good-looking lips curved into a beautiful arc. His face was once again close to hers.

    The two of them looked at each other at a close distance. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s good-looking eyes closed again. He lowered his head and gently licked the corner of her mouth..

    Night.

    In such a gentle and emotional¡­ eruption.

    This night, in the end, made everything impossible, you became possible!

    ..

 Chapter 615: Chapter 615 Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (3)

    <h4>Chapter 615: Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    It was especially early in the morning in northern Xia Kingdom.

    The sunlight shone through the window frames and swayed with the wind, illuminating the floor in bits and pieces. The quiet room was filled with the refreshing morning air.

    On the soft bed, two bodies were tightly hugging each other.

    It was unknown who moved first.

    The ambiguous quilt was entangled and twisted.

    Then, the room became quiet again.

    The wind blew a little harder, as if it wanted to wake someone up.

    .....

    In the end, Lu Man Man felt that she could not pretend to sleep anymore.

    She felt that behind her, there was a strong body that was tightly clinging to her naked body.

    The scenes fromst night were like a movie, reying bit by bit in her mind, lingering.

    And she really didn¡¯t expect that they could be so frank with each otherst night..

    She felt a little sore.

    Her whole body felt like it had been run over by a car. In fact, she didn¡¯t even want to move her toes. This waspletely different fromst night when she was tired from serving guests at her birthday party. Her body was sore from the inside out.., it was as if she was about to fall apart.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the sunlight outside the window.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±The man who was buried in her neck suddenly opened his mouth. In his irritating male voice, it seemed extremely ambiguous on such a quiet morning.

    She did not answer.

    Because she felt that her throat was a little sore.

    Last night, did she catch a cold? or¡­ she screamed too much.

    The redness crept onto her cheeks. She covered her head with the white bedsheet and nodded.

    Suddenly, she felt a slender arm hugging her body and caressing it.

    Lu Man¡¯s body stiffened.

    Last Night, wasn¡¯t it enough? !

    She suddenly lifted the nket, turned her head and red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was using one hand to support his head. He was smiling beautifully, but his other hand was doing something bad that was hard to say!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±His voice was really hoarse!

    ¡°Your voice is so hoarse,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His good-looking lips moved slightly, but his face was still the same, and he still looked very serious.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what his hands were doing under the nket!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man grabbed his big, naughty hand. ¡°My whole body hurts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you a massage.¡±

    ¡°Are you giving me a massage?¡±Lu Man was angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled again, as if he was not teasing her anymore. He stretched out his hand, one hand still resting on his head, and the other hand touching her cheek. He looked at the redness on her face and said deeply, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Good Morning.¡±

    Mrs. Mo..

    So, afterst night, she had been promoted from Miss Lu to Mrs. Mo. .

    The span of this address..

    Could she say that she could not ept it at all? !

    How exactly did she getid by this manst night.

    Why did she getid again and against night.

    The redness on her face was quietly on her cheek again.

    In the room, there was always the smell of lust, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of it.

    Just like that, Lu man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face that suddenly approached her.

    She used both her hands to cover Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips defensively, stopping him from kissing her. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, my whole body really hurts!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan just smiled like that. She could not see the curve of his lips, but only felt that his entire eye socket was filled with a smile.

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: Good Morning Mrs. Mo (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A long time.

    Lu man seemed to feel that Mo Xiuyuan was not that aggressive, so she let go of his mouth and said with some grievance, ¡°It really hurts, I told you to be gentle...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled slightly.

    Sorry.

    He apologized after the event.

    Lu man pouted unhappily.

    In fact, the first time was very gentle.

    But the second time was very rough.

    The man¡¯s words could not be believed at all.

    The morning sun seemed to be getting brighter and brighter.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes slowlynded on Lu Man¡¯s cheeks. He carefully looked at her face, which looked especially cute because of her shyness.

    He said, ¡°We still need to sleep together, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu man slowly shook her head.

    Although she was a little tired, she did not sleep for longst night. This man¡¯s good energy made her very exhausted.

    But at this moment, she just did not want to sleep.

    She did not have the habit of sleeping in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need,¡±Lu Man refused. ¡°I¡¯ll get up myself. You get up first and go wash up.¡±

    ¡°So, are you shy now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her. It was obviously a question, but he was full of affirmation.

    Nonsense.

    I¡¯m not as Shameless as you!

    ¡°Last Night... Do you need me to say it more clearly?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    Lu Man felt that she was not a good person.

    No need, no need, no need!

    Her mind was filled with those images! Those... images!

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders. With such a slow and elegant movement, he lifted the nket and walked into the bathroom with an ambiguous smile on his face.

    Lu Man looked at this naked man who was not shy at all and swaggered into the bathroom.

    She took a deep breath.

    Slowly, she hugged the bed sheet and sat up.

    Although everything that happenedst night was not within her expectations, and now that she thought about it, she felt that it was ridiculous. However, she did not regret it at all. In fact, she even felt a sense of sweetness.

    She looked at the sunlight outside the window and felt the earth-shattering changes in her body because of this man.

    In a trance, she suddenly thought of her previous life.

    The Wen bin of her previous life waspletely different from Mo Xiuyuan at this moment.

    She vaguely remembered that wedding night, when they were honest with each other.

    She was still shy.

    And Wen Bin was very gentle.

    So gentle that Lu man felt that Wen bin was the best man in the world. Many times, when she said that she didn¡¯t want him, he would stop. Then, what happened between them was a natural process, she would only be touched in her heart, not physically.

    At that time, she thought that as long as she had a heart, it would be enough.

    At that time, she thought that Wen Yun loved her so gently, so her physical reaction would not be too obvious.

    Afterst night.

    She seemed to understand that the love of a man could actually be expressed in actions.

    And the Wen bin that she once thought was indeed just not interested in her body.

    That was why there would not be such a scene of them losing control.

    Her throat moved slightly, looking a little ironic.

    Mo Xiuyuan came out of the bathroom and looked at the woman sitting on the bed. He seemed to be deep in thought as he looked at the woman outside the window. He looked at her face, and there seemed to be an indescribable sadness on it.

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His thin lips moved slightly.

    Then, he slowly walked towards her.

    Lu manman seemed to have sensed the voice. She turned her eyes and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a white bathrobe. He seemed to have finished washing up and then appeared in front of her.

    She thought that she should not have had the time to clean up her face. There was a somewhat lonely look on her face.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of her from afar, looking down on her. Their eyes met.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly bent down and lifted her chin with his finger. He said in a deep male voice, ¡°You¡¯re making me feel like I didn¡¯t put in enough effortst night.¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    At that moment, she felt that Mo Xiuyuan was just using a joking tone to vent his emotions.

    Then, she tried to figure out what she was thinking.

    Before she could react, she felt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s kiss on her lips.

    Then, he seemed to be a little overbearing, as if he was silently warning her not to think too much.

    She silently endured his dominance.

    The two of them kissed for a long time, panting heavily.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled.

    Lu Man Man stared at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, if you act like this, I won¡¯t be able to resist... assaulting you.¡±

    This way, which way?

    She lowered her head and her face suddenly turned red.

    Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s kiss and her own initiative to respond, the quilt that she had just wrapped around his neck fell off naturally..

    ¡°Pervert!¡±Lu Man picked up her nket again and covered her body.

    Sometimes, Lu Man also felt that she was so pretentious!

    She had seen everythingst night, so why was she still being so awkward!

    But now, for some reason... she was very embarrassed.

    Compared tost night, she was even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯ll turn around now and you go to the bathroom. Otherwise, I¡¯ll carry you there.¡±As he said that, Mo Xiuyuan really carried her.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tall back and watched him walk towards the huge balcony. She pulled open the curtains and the clear sunlight shone on his body. She felt that his pitch-ck hair was shining brightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three...¡±

    Lu Man Man suddenly came back to her senses. She quickly lifted the nket and rushed into the bathroom from the bed.

    When Mo Xiuyuan heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at Lu Man¡¯s fleeting figure. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared.

    What exactly was Lu manman hiding for him.

    His eyes suddenly tightened.

    His thin lips seemed to be pursed even deeper.

    Slowly, his eyes turned and looked at the touch of red under the white nket. It was so obvious that it was the blood of the Red me..

    His tightly pursed thin lips seemed to have rxed a little!

    Lu manman walked into the bathroom and looked around. She grabbed a bathrobe in the bathroom and put it on.

    The bathrobe was a little big. It was probably Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s. However, she could smell the smell of theundry detergent, which meant that it was clean.

    She put on the bathrobezily and took out a brand new toiletries to wash up.

    As she washed up, she felt that she was always being yed by Mo Xiuyuan!

    She rinsed her mouth like this.

    The sliding door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and stared at Mo Xiuyuan unhappily.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was very calm. He walked into Lu Man Man and hugged her from behind. She did not wear high heels, and her poor little body was only up to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chin. She was so petite inside his body.., she felt that if he exerted too much strength, she might break into his arms.

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Continue to rinse your mouth, it¡¯s full of foam,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    This guy, he still had the nerve to despise her? !

    She unhappily rinsed her mouth and gritted her teeth.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance, it seemed that every time he made her angry, she would smile with a sense of aplishment and deserve a beating.

    After Lu Man finished rinsing her mouth, she washed her face.

    After washing her face, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled the cor of her white bathrobe apart.

    Lu Man was stunned. She looked at the two people hugging each other in the mirror.

    ¡°You...¡±Lu man was about to speak.

    In the mirror, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender finger pointed at the spot on her chest. He asked her seriously, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    How could a hickey hurt.

    Wasn¡¯t this guy a veteran? ! How could he not know that? !

    Or was he deliberately teasing her.

    She closed her white bathrobe and wrapped herself tightly, saying casually, ¡°It hurts so much, so don¡¯t touch me again.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she would rather not hear that.

    The two of them bashfully looked at each other in the bathroom, then left the bathroom together.

    Mo Xiuyuan went downstairs first, while Lu man went back to her room and changed intofortable home clothes.

    Also, she did not have to go to work on Sunday, or else her whole body would be so sore that she would not be able to concentrate at work.

    She dragged her somewhat tired body andzily went down the stairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting elegantly in the ss dining room, eating breakfast.

    Lu Man sat across from him naturally.

    Wang Zhong took out a brown sugar egg from the dining car.

    Lu Man was stunned. She didn¡¯t say that she wanted to eat brown sugar eggs, and she didn¡¯t like sweet food.

    ¡°It¡¯s to nourish the blood,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    After he said it, Wang Zhong¡¯s face obviously turned red.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Wang Zhong, and in that split second, she came to her senses.

    It was just a little bit of blood, was there a need for that? !

    She frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You must eat it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man stared at him.

    Wang Zhong held back hisughter and maintained a respectful attitude as he exined, ¡°Mrs. Mo, this is a Mo family tradition. After a couple¡¯s wedding, they usually drink brown sugar water. It indicates that in the future, you and your wife will have a good rtionship, not just to replenish blood.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a tradition?¡±Lu Man was skeptical.

    However, she felt that Wang Zhong would not lie.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, enjoy your meal,¡±Wang Zhong said and turned to leave.

    Lu Man did not quite believe it. She still picked up the bowl of egg brown sugar water and took small bites.

    Why did it taste weird.

    She kept feeling that it was different from what she usually imagined. It tasted like... the taste of someone making something.

    She stared at Mo Xiuyuan with her eyes wide open.

    Mo Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°Anyway, you could eat such a terrible cakest night, so this shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±

    ¡°You made it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued to eat his breakfast casually, but his face was clearly red.

    ¡°No wonder it tastes so bad,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face became even uglier.

    Lu Man looked at his expression and was in a very good mood. She felt that she had said something back and that she would not be led by the nose by that bastard Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up from the dining table.

    Lu man stared at him with her eyes wide open.

    Mo Xiuyuan snatched Lu Man¡¯s spoon from her and seemed to be unable to bear the blow from her, so he took a bite himself.

    Then, his expression really changed.

    He probably felt that it was really disgusting too.

    Lu Man looked at his appearance and the corner of her mouth curled into an even wider smile.

    She took the spoon from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand, lowered her head and continued to eat the weird brown sugar water bit by bit.

    She was already used to it anyway.

    Mo Xiuyuan had no intelligence in cooking.

    Lu Man looked up and saw Mo Xiuyuan looking straight at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much, I just don¡¯t want to waste it,¡±Lu man said generously.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be in a good mood, he said, ¡°So you don¡¯t mind my saliva so much.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man frowned.

    Suddenly, she remembered that the two of them shared the same spoon.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s focus was never on the same level as hers.

    Her face slightly moved, ¡°If I really care about it, you forced yourself to kiss me so many times, then I won¡¯t vomit to death. It¡¯s better to endure and ept it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smug face turned ck.

    Lu Man¡¯s mood was even better.

    She gulped down the brown sugar water, put down the bowl and spoon, and said, ¡°I¡¯m done, you can eat slowly.¡±

    Then, she swaggered off.

    Walking back to the living room, she turned on the television, crossed her legs, and watched some news programs.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the ss restaurant. From this angle, he couldpletely see Lu Man¡¯s appearance, looking at her at home..

    In fact, he had never thought that one day, they would live under the same roof.

    The smile on his face slowly widened.

    Last night, she bloomed on his body without leaving a trace..

    Lu man seemed to casually turn her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan. Then, she saw his meaningful look!

    That guy, even after breakfast, he was thinking about unhealthy things.

    Pouting, she turned her head.

    Just as she was about to see what news there was, her phone suddenly rang.

    Looking at the caller ID, her eyes tensed up.

    To be honest, when she received Wen Yun¡¯s call today, no matter how she looked at it, she felt an indescribable feeling of depression.

    Gritting her teeth, she still pressed the answer button, ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, remember what you saidst night.¡±Wen Yun¡¯s voice came from the other side. He was gritting his teeth, and he sounded like he was trying hard to suppress his anger!

    ¡°So, you have already cleared a path for us?¡±Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°In half an hour, watch the news.¡±His voice was extremely cold!

    ¡±...¡±Lu man frowned and looked at the ending of the call!

    On the other end of the line, the call had already been hung up.

    Lu man pursed her lips and gripped her phone tightly.

    So the betst night was indeed correct. Wen Yun and Lu Yanran were really involved.

    And Lu Yanran, if you provoked Wen Yun, you would only repeat her mistake!

    ..

    Wen Yun looked at his phone and sat in the car.

    At this moment, he had juste out of the hospital.

    He even wore a doctor¡¯s white coat in order to avoid the eyes of others.

    Up until now, he did not dare to take risks with his image. To him, whether he wanted to develop well in the future or not, his reputation was very important to the public. That was why.., even though he did not approve of Lu Man¡¯s suggestionst night, he still did it in the end.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620: Good Morning, Mrs. Mo (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man was indeed much smarter than he had imagined. After the abrupt incidentst night, she was able to immediately consider how to deal with the aftermath and obtain the greatest benefit.

    Moreover, being able to urately find him meant that she was outstanding!

    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had originally wanted to rely on the people in the Lu familypound to provoke Lu Man¡¯s family and make use of his rtionship with Lu Yanran to gain the absolute trust of the people in the Lu familypound so that he could do something, however, he had not expected that one of his carelessness would actually make Lu Yanran pregnant. How could he let Lu Yanran¡¯s child be born? He had originally nned to deal with it secretly, but he had thought that perhaps he could frame Lu Man.., with Lu Man¡¯s current ability, even if she could not frame him, at least she would be troubled. Moreover, after going through public opinion, she would also have a taste of her identity.

    Therefore, he told Lu Yanran that his rtionship with Lu man had plummeted because of Lu Man¡¯s gradually rising status. He hoped that there would be something that could make lu man suspect by outsiders.

    Then, he said.., ¡°Yanran, we are still young, and I am very reluctant to part with this child. However, I have found someone to calcte that it is a baby girl. ¡°Our Wen family¡¯s first child must be a boy. If you¡¯re pregnant with a boy, then you¡¯ll be able to maintain your position in the Wen family. You know that our family has a very high threshold. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to give you a status now, but I hope that you¡¯ll be able to enter the family legally. Our family is hoping that I¡¯ll give birth to a son.¡±

    Lu Yanran believed him.

    Lu Yanran foolishly trusted everything he said.

    Including what he said about having a boy and a girl.

    She clearly knew that in northern Xia country, those so-called fortune-telling were all nonsense. Nothing was absolutely urate.

    And he had also promised her that if she lost the child this time, he would definitely have another one with her next time. He would definitely give her a good reputation.

    So, the scene from that night had happened.

    Lu Yanran rolled down from Lu Man¡¯s side. At such a high ce, there was probably no child. Even if the child was still there, he had already contacted a doctor and would do it directly. He definitely could not let Lu Yanran give birth to his child just like that.

    He started to n, but Lu man turned the tables on him.

    Just now, he went to the hospital to see Lu Yanran.

    Lu Yanran hugged him and cried, saying that the child was really gone. She suddenly felt very ufortable.

    But he, on the other hand, was happy.

    He looked very sad and said to Lu Yanran, ¡°Yanran, Lu Man seems to know about you and me.¡±

    Lu Yanran looked at him in a daze and said in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? Other than my parents and grandfather, no one else knows about us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why Lu Man found out either. She threatened me.¡±

    ¡°Threatened you with what?¡±Lu Yanran looked at Wen Yun foolishly, as if she didn¡¯t understand everything!

    ¡°Threaten me, and let me leave Wen City. Otherwise, I will tell the world about you and me. ¡°You know that I am currently in the development stage of my career. If people know that I broke up with her not long ago, and that I have a private rtionship with you, how big of a blow will it be to my reputation!¡±

    Lu Yanran felt a little ufortable, and asked with an ufortable tone, ¡°Am I so unworthy of you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±wen binforted her, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the right time. Just like this child, it came at the wrong time. But I promise that we will have many, many children in the future.¡±

    Lu Yanran nodded and only nodded.

    ¡°So, can you do me a favor?¡±? This was something that Lu man had threatened me to do. Otherwise, not only would I have nothing, but my parents would definitely kill us both. We will never be able to do it again. You know that I love you very much. And I hope that I can have a stable future, and then marry you back home, so that you will have unlimited glory. You also don¡¯t hope that you will always live in the shadow of Lu Man. You also hope that you will be happier than Lu Man, right?¡±Wen Ying kept persuading him.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621: Good Morning Mrs. Mo (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was very smart. In addition to using himself to seduce her, he also used Lu Man to seduce her.

    He knew that Lu Yanran liked him so much. Other than the fact that she really loved him, she was also jealous of Lu Man. After being ignored at home for so many years, she also wanted to suddenly be a phoenix.

    Obviously, Lu Yanran¡¯s shrewdness and ability were inferior to Lu Manman¡¯s. With such thoughts, she would only be used and schemed against by others. She would never be able to make a name for herself.

    ¡°If you promise me, I promise that after a period of time, when all the public opinions disappear, I will marry you,¡±Wen bin promised.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±Lu Yanran asked him.

    ¡°Yanran, I know that you won¡¯t refuse.¡±Wen bin did not say the consequences.

    However, Lu Yanran actually understood it herself.

    So, she still agreed.

    After Wen bin told her what had happened, he left Lu Yanran¡¯s ward.

    Sitting in the small car, he was actually so angry that he was trembling.

    His current actions were clearly helping Lu man clear the obstacles. Lu Man was always able to make him want to strangle her to death.

    What he hated the most was making a wedding dress for others.

    He had spent so much effort to rope in the people from the Lu familypound. Initially, he wanted to rely on them to tamper with Lu Manman¡¯s family. Now, he was using them to smash his own feet.

    Fortunately, even if he did not have people from the Lu familypound, he had a new partner, Zhai Yi.

    He had never thought that he would have a cooperative rtionship with the Zhai family. After the incident with Jiang Yiyao, he had basically cut off all ties with the Zhai family. He felt that it was impossible for him to continue being friendly with the Zhai family for the rest of his life, he was really vengeful and would eventually make the Zhai family disappear from Wen City!

    Now, because of his sister, Wen Yan, he had an opportunity to work with Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s shrewdness and thoughts were clearly not something that ordinary people could have. Moreover, Zhai Yi¡¯s motive was very strong. He wanted to get the Zhai family business and was determined to get it. However, although his father had always given him a heavy responsibility, he had never said that.., the family business would stay in his hands. Zhai Hong clearly cared more about Zhai an.

    This made Zhai Yi unable to ept it from the bottom of his heart.

    The two of them did not talk much, but they knew each other¡¯s thoughts. He felt that finding Zhai Yi to cooperate with him was the best n.

    He sneered in his heart.

    Wen Yun drove away.

    In front of a window in the high-rise building where they left, a woman was quietly looking at the car.

    She touched her t belly and looked at the car leaving without any reluctance.

    Just now, Wen Yun hade to her and said a lot of things, and then asked her to promise him something.

    She did not have their outstanding points, but she was not stupid.

    From the moment Wen Yun said that the child was not a boy, she knew that Wen Yun did not want this child. As expected, he had said so many grand reasons just to make her frame Lu Man, but she had no way to refuse, because besides Wen Yun, she did not know who else she could rely on to hold her head up high.

    She agreed, using a very despicable method.

    But Clearly, Lu man was not so easy to frame.

    She rolled down the stairs. Even though there was a third party at the scene, she did not hide it at all. After all, rumors said that Moli was timid and afraid of trouble. She had a deep-rooted feeling that that woman did not dare toe out to testify, even if she did testify.., because of her rtionship with Lu Man, no one believed her.

    Unfortunately, Lu Man was so smart that she could directly find the root of the problem.

    She did not even bother to talk to her. Wen Yun could instantly sentence her to death.

    She touched her belly andughed sarcastically.

    Wen Yun did not love her.

    She had once dreamed that Wen Yun had finally noticed her. Only now did she know that Wen Yun only wanted to rely on her and the rest of the Lu family to attack Lu Man. Because Wen Yun hated Lu Man¡¯s current achievements.., he hated that Lu Manman was even happier after leaving him, while he was still standing there.

    What could he do if he could understand everything.

    She had already embarked on this path. If she were topletely shed all pretense of cordiality with Wen Yun, she knew that with Wen Yun¡¯s power in Wen City, she might not even have a ce to stand. However, if she were to follow him like this, perhaps.., she could still have a glimmer of hope to move up..

    Her eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Slowly, she picked up the phone and looked at the phone number that Wen Yun had just sent her.

    She dialed and said word by word, ¡°Hello, are you a reporter from southern magazine? I¡¯m Lu Yanran, Lu Man Man¡¯s younger sister. Regarding the details of Lu man pushing me down the stairs and causing me to miscarry at Lu Man¡¯s birthday party yesterday, are you interested to know?¡±

    Apparently, no reporter would turn down this bombshell.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: the fate of others marrying into the Lu familypound (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    An explosive piece of news suddenly exploded in Wencheng.

    The storm at Lu Man¡¯s birthday partyst night seemed to have not subsided yet, and the new was so popr.

    ording to a report by Southern magazine, today, Lu Man Man¡¯s sister, Lu Yanran, took the initiative to tell about the whole process, process and reason of her miscarriage after she fell down the stairs at Lu Man¡¯s birthday partyst night, it was all very embarrassing.

    It was said on the news.

    Lu Yanran was in her prime and had met a boyfriend that she liked. She temporarily did not reveal the information about her boyfriend and changed her name to Bei. The two of them had a mutual interest and were pregnant before marriage. She had originally nned to get married because she had a child, but she did not expect to encounter opposition from her family. They thought that her husband¡¯s family environment was not good enough for her and that he could not ept the fact that she was pregnant before marriage, they asked her to have an abortion.

    She was timid and did not dare to go against her parents¡¯request. She had to hide the abortion from her boyfriend. Just as she was about to have an abortion, her grandfather and her parents asked her to frame her cousin, Lu Man Man.

    She did not dare to disobey them, sost night, she used Lu Man Man¡¯s birthday party to find an opportunity to deliberately fall from the second floor and then frame Lu Man.

    And this cruel and shocking action had indeed caused her to lose her unformed child.

    After a night of careful consideration and guilt, as well as the fact that she really could not get past her own heart, she exposed all the truth to the world.

    This ident had nothing to do with Lu Man, and there was no history between them. Lu Man had no reason or motive to push her downstairs to make her lose her child, and the one who really had a history with Lu man, or more urately, with Lu Zishan.., was her grandfather and her parents.

    Ever since her uncle Lu Zishan took over the Lu Corporation, his grandfather had been extremely dissatisfied with Lu Zishan and his family. He had been making things difficult for them, and had even found all sorts of ways and means to frame them, wanting to take control of the Lu Corporation in his hands.., lu Zishan and his family had avoided his grandfather and his parents everywhere, but they had still been pressured by them, so much so that she had be the victim. In the end, she could not bear it anymore, and she endured the condemnation of her conscience.., she told them everything.

    Everything that happenedst night was a scene in their family from the beginning to the end, and it had nothing to do with Lu Man. After that, she would take the initiative to turn herself in to the police, and hand over the matter of her framing Lu Man to the police to deal with, she hoped that she would be forgiven, and it could also be considered as a prayer for the child who was not fated toe into this world.

    After this news was released, it really caused a stir in northern Xia country.

    The Lu family enterprise was arge-scale enterprise with a long history in northern Xia country. It was on the list. The glory of the Lu family enterprise in the past had already attracted the attention of countless people, andst night, there was also some insider news that was exposed at Lu Man¡¯s birthday party this morning. It was really notpletely exposed. This news about Lu Yanran overshadowed all the previous storms, it spread crazily in northern Xia country.

    On the search engine list in northern Xia country, the first thing that came out was definitely Lu Man¡¯s birthday party.

    One could imagine that the sensational effect was iparable.

    The moment the news came out, it continued to ferment.

    People in northern Xia country loved to watch the internal strife of their families. To them, the grudges and grudges of the wealthy families were like TV dramas. They were mysterious and everyone had a strong curiosity towards the unknown, they wanted to see what was going on.

    Therefore, the effect of the news made it difficult for the Lu family to travel.

    It was said that reporters from all over Wen city had been dispatched to various ces to interview the Lu family. They wanted to know how they felt about Lu Yanran¡¯s confession.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: the fate of others marrying into the Lu family¡¯spound (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man put down the news on her phone and was silent for a long time.

    Wen bin had indeed done it absolutely.

    Lu Yanran had indeed pushed herself to the brink of death.

    After such a news release, it was very obvious that Lu Qinzheng¡¯s image and Lu Zichuan¡¯s had plummeted. In a situation where no one was helping them, the news would only magnify their ugly appearance and make them the target of public criticism, this also meant that it was no longer possible for Lu Qinzheng to order the Lu family around, because no one would help him. At this point, no one would give him any face. Just based on his ability, he was useless.

    Lu Man Man was silent.

    She was silent as she looked at the news that had started to ferment crazily. She could imagine how the news had spread under the sky in Wen City.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already had his breakfast. He sat on the sofa and watched TV with her. Then, he watched her being silent as she held her phone tightly.

    He nced at the content of the news. He only nced at the headlines and vaguely knew everything about the news.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked her.

    Lu Man was stunned. She looked up at him.

    ¡°I thought that you should at least spend some time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But you always exceed my imagination.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m Heartless?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    He had brought this upon himself.

    The people in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard should have known what to do.

    Lu Man leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t be merciful this time. After going through many things, I¡¯ve learned a lesson. It¡¯s called being kind and being bullied.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lu man said coldly, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll cut the Gordian Knot and kill them all!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled.

    He was looking forward to it.

    Right at that moment.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and naturally left Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her walk to the side with the phone in her hand. Actually, he saw the iing call. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but her father, Lu Zishan. However, she was naturally ustomed to keeping her own matters outside of him and solving them herself, she didn¡¯t rely on anyone.

    Lu Man picked up the call. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the news about Lu Yanran?¡±Lu Zishan was obviously a little excited.

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°Why would such a news suddenly appear about Lu Yanran? Doesn¡¯t she know the impact that her words will have on her parents and your grandfather? Is she doing things without considering the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡±lu man said, ¡°No matter what she thinks about doing this, at least grandfather and the others can stop.¡±

    ¡°Man Man...¡±Lu Zishan suddenly understood something. ¡°You asked her to do this.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±lu man said firmly, ¡°Lu Yanran thought that someone more important than her parents and grandfather asked her to do this.¡±

    Lu Zishan suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Dad, this matter is beneficial to us, so there¡¯s no need to delve into the cause and effect of this matter,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather can force us to this extent so shamelessly, why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to counterattack? Dad, I have to say that the best way to treat grandfather and his family is to make them stop. Otherwise, I think thew will make it so that they won¡¯t be able to turn over a new leaf for the rest of their lives!¡±Lu man said vaguely but definitely.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: the consequences of others marrying into the Lu familypound (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her father would understand.

    She was only telling him that Lu Qinzheng¡¯s actions would one day vite thew, just like how Lu Zichuan had colluded with the higher-ups of the Lu family in the past. Now, Lu Yanran was being framed, although the framing this time might not have anything to do with them, if they knew about this matter, they would absolutely support it. Therefore, to the people in the Lu familypound.., right now and in the future, their actions would only be courting death. If they were to retreat halfway, they would be giving them a way out.

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°Man man, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle it properly.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    She was also a child and knew how to show filial piety.

    If one day her parents were like this, she would not have the heart to treat them like this. Therefore, she couldpletely understand her father¡¯s forbearance. However, in the face of the truth, she would notpromise like she did in her previous life.

    She was very clear that her onepromise was to indulge the arrogance of others!

    And she would not allow such a thing to happen in her life.

    She hung up the phone and went upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched Lu Man¡¯s back as she left.

    At this time, Lu Man would seize the opportunity and let the effects of the news ferment intensely.

    He pursed his lips slightly and watched Lu man gradually distancing herself from him.

    In fact, it was not surprising that things would turn out this way between them. The two of them could improve their closeness, but the distance between their hearts was still guarded against each other. They could not get close to each otherpletely. As for him, he had his secrets that no one knew about, she also had some facts that she would not tell him.

    He never felt that he had to selfishly let lu man tell him everything. Just like himself, he would not let her know everything so quickly!

    Lu Man returned to her room.

    She took out a set of formal and rtively professional clothes and changed into it.

    The moment she took off her clothes, she saw the bruises all over her body. Suddenly, she remembered something. She changed into a capable set of clothes and put on some light makeup. It was obvious that the moment she woke up in the morning.., she felt that her body was so sore that she did not even want to move her big toe. However, at this moment, she would still force herself to go out because of something that had happened.

    She stepped on a pair of seven-centimeter high heels.

    As soon as she put on the shoes, she felt her legs go soft and she trembled a little.

    She stood in front of the dressing mirror for two seconds.

    High Heels were a woman¡¯s weapon. Not only could they make a woman¡¯s figure appear taller, but they could also make a woman¡¯s temperament appear domineering.

    She took a deep breath. In the end, she still wore high heels. She took her bag and walked out of the bedroom, going downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan was still sitting on the sofa watching TV. Listening to the sound, he turned to look at Lu Man Man. She seemed to have returned to her original appearance, with the arrogance of a working woman and the elegance of a socialite.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He recovered quite quickly.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile, red at him, and turned to walk out of the vi.

    Upon closer inspection, one would realize that Lu man¡¯s walking posture was a little strange. However, this woman was able to endure it silently, not giving herself any space to rely on, and doing what she wanted to do on her own.

    His smile faded away from his lips.

    Gradually, it faded away.

    Lu Man Called Qin Ao in advance and waited at the door for five minutes. Qin Ao hurriedly drove his car and appeared at the door.

    He probably didn¡¯t expect Lu Man Man to use her car so urgently this weekend.

    She walked into the back seat of the car. After sitting down, she made a call. ¡°Secretary Chen.¡±

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625: the fate of others marrying into the Lu familypound (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hello, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Help me contact the news center of the General Information Department and have them gather the reporters in the press conference room of the Lu Corporation building as soon as possible to hold a press conference. In the name of today¡¯s Lu Yanran News, it won¡¯t be too difficult. Reporters don¡¯t need to differentiate between quality and quantity. The more, the better. ¡°Call me back after you¡¯ve contacted the time. I¡¯m going to the Lu Corporation now. While You¡¯re at it, inform the other secretaries to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    If she wanted the news to have an effect, she had to find the reporters directly. It was the fastest way.

    She put down the phone and looked at the lush trees on the streets of Wen City. Looking at the trees, they kept shing in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Qin Ao,¡±Lu Man suddenly said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car at a prescription,¡±Lu man said.

    Qin Ao was surprised, but he still nodded respectfully.

    The car soon stopped at the entrance of arge pharmacy.

    Lu Man got out of the car and walked in.

    The pharmacy attendant greeted her warmly, and Lu Man asked for an emergency contraceptive pill.

    The attendant introduced a lot of things, and then Lu man picked the most expensive one.

    She had never eaten this thing before. In her previous life, she had always wanted to carry on the Wen family¡¯s lineage, so she had never thought about contraception. And she thought that the sudden child was probably because after she had eaten countless folk prescriptions.., there was a type of medicine that just happened to counter the birth control pill, which was why there was that ident.

    The ident really came very suddenly.

    She took the medicine from the waiter and a ss of water.

    She put the pill into her mouth, drank a mouthful of water, and swallowed it.

    She could face a lot of things, but that child... She couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She stabilized herself for half a minute, got up, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Behind her, she suddenly heard an unfamiliar male voice.

    Lu Man turned her head.

    When she turned her head, she saw Lin Chuchen.

    It was not because he had too much of an impact on her, she probably could not remember.

    Lin Chuchen was holding some cold medicine in his hand. When he looked at her, he did not appear humble. He just greeted her in a normal manner.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±Lu Man was also very natural.

    ¡°I live nearby.¡±He seemed to be exining why he was here, ¡°Because I received a job offer from the Lu Corporationst Friday. In order not to affect my working hours, I prepared some cold medicine in advance in case I need it.¡±

    Lu man nodded. She really felt that this man would make a difference in the future.

    Otherwise, it was really impossible for him to reach that stage overseas at the age of 30.

    ¡°Then you continue. I¡¯m a little busy, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±Lin Chuchen appeared to be very respectful.

    Lu Man pulled out a polite smile and left.

    After leaving, she returned to her seat.

    The first time she went to buy contraceptives, she ran into an acquaintance, or more urately, her subordinate..

    She always felt that this kind of thing would be a little embarrassing, even though she acted very nonchnt.

    The car left.

    Lin Chuchen paid the bill and looked at the ck car. His eyes were cold, but they suddenly tightened.

    The car arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man got off the car.

    In the building on Sunday, other than the security guards and a few colleagues on duty, there was almost no one at the front desk.

    She walked with her tall steps. Even though it seemed like she was still in pain, she still walked very elegantly in front of outsiders.

    She pressed the elevator button and answered the call.

    ¡°Secretary Chen.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu,¡±Chen qiqi said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve just contacted the General Department. The press conference will be held at around 11 am. Do you think there¡¯s a problem with the time?¡±

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: the fate of others marrying into the Lu familypound (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them immediately and ask them to arrange the scene as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, other than Xiao Zeng who couldn¡¯t rush back because he was overseas, the other secretaries will arrive at the office in 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, look for me when you arrive. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone, looked at the elevator, and walked out.

    Lu Corporation, who was not at work, was especially quiet.

    Lu Man sat in her office chair and turned on herputer. As she flipped through the news of the day, she looked at the screen that kept popping up. Those ugly words were getting more and more vicious, if Lu Qinzheng saw it, he would probably be so angry that he would have a heart attack again.

    She looked at theputer, picked up the phone, and dialed.

    The other side rang twice and quickly picked up. ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, in short, thank you.¡±

    The other side sneered and smiled, but did not say anything.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything else and hung up the phone.

    These words were just to make him feel agitated.

    After all, Wen Bin, who hated him so much that he wanted to kill her, was helping her and dealing with her annoying branches and leaves. He was helping her sweep away the obstacles in her way. He was doing this for others, and Wen Bin was someone who could not take any losses, he would clench his teeth in hatred.

    She smiled evilly.

    At that moment, the phone suddenly rang again.

    She looked at the iing call.

    To be honest, at that moment, she did not want to pick up his call.

    Because she did not want to hear him make a scene.

    But in the end, she still went against her heart and picked up the call. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, what did you do to Lu Yanran!¡±The voice that was trembling with anger sounded loudly in her ear.

    It was rare for someone at her age to still be so full of energy.

    So she should not be unable to ept it just because of something that happened out of the blue.

    She rubbed her eardrums. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, grandfather. I¡¯m really happy for Yanran to be able to speak her mind and stand bravely on the side of Justice.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Shut Up!¡±! ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that Lu Yanran was pregnant. When did I let her use such a method to frame you? !¡±! ¡°Hurry up and give me a press conference to help me rify this fact!¡±! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood at my age. Lu Yanran is shameless, I still want more!¡±Lu Qinzheng said in a threatening tone, it was as if he felt that Lu man should listen to him.

    Whatever he said, she would do.

    Lu Man appeared very calm as she spoke calmly, ¡°Grandfather, the heavens are watching. Many things, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t care, but we don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. ¡°But now, I can¡¯t agree to your request because I don¡¯t want to die in your hands one day.¡±

    ¡°What did you say! Lu Man Man, what Bullsh * t are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa knows better than me what I said. ¡°If you had that ability, our family would have been in your hands long ago, and you would have trampled on them thousands of times. ¡°And I¡¯m just giving myself a stable environment. As the saying goes, I¡¯ll give you a taste of your own medicine. Grandpa, whatever method you use to deal with us, I¡¯ll use the same method to return the favor!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Without giving Lu Qinzheng another chance to vent, Lu man hung up the phone.

    At the moment of rebirth, I never thought of letting the people in the Lu familypound do whatever they want under my nose.

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: the fate of others marrying into the Lu familypound (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Chen Qiqi and the other secretaries arrived.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s have a small meeting in the conference room.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man Man and the three secretaries sat in a small conference room. Lu Man said bluntly, ¡°The 11 o¡¯clock press conference will be divided into tasks and coboration. ¡°Because the time is very tight, I¡¯ll only say it once. Remember it clearly. ¡°At the conference venue, secretary Chen immediately counted the sources of the reporters at the press conference. The information needed includes which news magazine they belong to. From there, get their chief editor¡¯s information from the general department and hand it over to the general department. Carry out one-on-one public rtions calls with each chief editor. Don¡¯t allow negative news reports about the Lu Corporation and myself to appear at this press conference.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Chen Qiqi quickly nodded.

    ¡°Secretary Xia.¡±Lu Man turned her head and instructed Xia Qing, the other secretary, ¡°Contact the logistics center of the marketing department and ask them to prepare a certain amount of international merchant cards at around 12:30 pm before the end of the press conference. A face value of 2,000 yuan will be given to all the reporters present before the reporters leave. At the same time, prepare lunch. The specifications can not be too low. ¡°Let¡¯s not consider the cost first. I¡¯ll report to the chairman on Monday.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lastly,¡±Lu man said to he huan, ¡°You¡¯ll be by my side during the entire reception. If there¡¯s something unexpected, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After dividing up the work, Lu Man returned to her office without any dy.

    10:50 pm.

    Lu Man and he huan appeared in a private room outside of the press conference.

    Lu man calmly touched up her makeup. She looked at the big clock hanging in the room and said, ¡°Go and take a look. How many reporters are there outside?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He Huan left.

    Lu Man finished her makeup.

    She took out her phone and casually browsed through the news.

    At this moment, Lu Qinzheng didn¡¯t seem to have thought of any way to deal with this matter, so he didn¡¯t respond at all.

    He Huan hurriedly came in from outside and said, ¡°Chief Lu, there are about 20 reporters at the scene. Qiqi is making an urate count.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded and looked at the time again. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man walked forward.

    He Huan followed behind her.

    The door of the press conference was opened by the staff. Lu Man walked to the center of the stage in her high heels and sat down.

    Her outfit today was more professional and intellectual. She would not make people feel that she was too strong to look at directly. Of course, she would not feel that she was too soft and could be bullied easily.

    She smiled and looked at the reporters below the stage.

    Carmen¡¯s voice continued toe and go. The shes kept hitting her calm and collected face.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to all of you reporters for being able to attend my press conference in your busy schedule. It happened so suddenly. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly, so I didn¡¯t inform you in advance. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Her voice was neither slow nor hurried. It was very pleasant to hear, but it didn¡¯t seem too soft and soft.

    The reporters all looked at her quietly. Looking at this, they didn¡¯t know when, but Lu man had suddenly changed.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: the fate of others marrying into the Lu family¡¯spound (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Everyone should know about the news this morning. To be honest, I only found out after I saw the news. Lu Yanran went to the reporter to rify everything. I also didn¡¯t expect that overnight, I went from the main culprit to the victim. ¡°However, I have to say that I apud Lu Yanran¡¯s courage. After all, she has been more obedient since she was young. She never dared to go against her parents¡¯wishes. To be able to suddenly make such a bold move, I am really surprised and very gratified.¡±

    ¡°What CEO Lu means is that everything that Lu Yanran said is the truth? Your Grandfather¡¯s family has always been spying on you for a long time, even at all costs?¡±A reporter grasped the main point and asked anxiously.

    Lu Man Man nodded, ¡°At this point, I¡¯ve called all of you here. If you say anything more grandiose, I¡¯ll even feel hypocritical. ¡°So, I might as well boldly tell everyone that I¡¯ve called a press conference today to rify the innocence of my family and the usations against my grandfather and my second uncle¡¯s family.¡±

    The reporters at the scene were in an uproar.

    At first, they thought that with Lu Man Man¡¯s emotional intelligence, she would definitely not shed all pretenses with her family. But now, what exactly happened? They could not help but look forward to the next series of revtions.

    ¡°Ever since my great-grandfather passed the Lu Corporation directly to my father, my grandfather had a huge grudge against my father. In the end, because of his preference for sons over daughters, he wholeheartedly wanted to pass the LU Corporation to my second uncle so that my cousin Lu Xuanran could inherit it. ¡°And everyone should know that Lu Xuanran was indeed an intern at the Lu Corporation, but he did some bad things behind the back of the Lu Corporation. Of course, I don¡¯t want to say anything more about his current situation. Perhaps, it can be considered as a lesson from God. And now, I¡¯m only saying that my grandfather was paranoid, so paranoid that he wanted to take away the shares of the Lu Corporation from us. Because he couldn¡¯t stand the fact that my great-grandfather had abandoned him back then and ced my father in an important position, he had been making things difficult for our family all these years. And my father had already been tolerating it. It was only because my grandfather was an elder that he didn¡¯t want to fuss over it. Until now, my father didn¡¯t want to appear and let my grandfather¡¯s true intentions be announced to the world. However, I went against my father¡¯s wishes and decided to stand out,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    When the reporters heard this, they were silent.

    ¡°I stood up because I feel that this is the best way to treat my grandfather, my second uncle, and our family. ¡°Now, my grandfather can think of using Lu Yanran to frame me. Because he didn¡¯t seed, in the future, he might make even more shocking actions, resulting in the destruction of the family. ¡°Of course, I admit that I¡¯m not that great because I don¡¯t want to see my grandfather walk down a path of no return in hister years. I also selfishly don¡¯t want to develop my current situation and encounter my grandfather¡¯s difficulties and obstructions everywhere. Therefore, I hereby announce in the name of the Lu Corporation in front of all my reporter friends that from now on, our Lu Corporation, Lu Qinzheng, and Lu Zichuan¡¯s family will sever all ties. From now on, any rted actions of Lu Qinzheng will have nothing to do with our Lu Corporation. All we can do in the future is to support Lu Qinzheng. We will not bear any responsibility for all his future actions,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    The so-called breaking off ties and not taking responsibility was actually telling others that Lu Qinzheng no longer had any status in the Lu family. No matter what Lu Qinzheng did, the Lu family would not buy it, those who tried to curry favor with Lu Qinzheng in order to gain benefits through the LU Corporation had better know their own limits. By dispelling thework of connections around Lu Qinzheng, Lu Qin would be isted and helpless in the future. From then on, he would not have the ability to stir up trouble!

    The quiet scene of the press conference, because of Lu Man¡¯s domineering words, was shocked beyondpare.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: the fate of others marrying into the Lu familypound (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In front of so many reporters, Lu man hadpletely cut off all ties with Lu Qinzheng. This was clearly an esction of the incident with Lu Yanran.

    However, it had to be said that it was indeed unforgivable that Lu Qinzheng could use such cruel methods to frame his granddaughter.

    Lu Man did not pretend to be pitiful or use conventional methods to save this family rtionship that was in danger. Instead, she was very rational and told everyone that filial piety could not be blind. This would only help the wicked.

    Lu Man looked at the reporters below, pursed her lips and said again, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to make this decision, but I hope that through this incident, my grandfather and my second uncle¡¯s family will be able to understand their own reasons. Back then, great-grandfather chose to take away my grandfather¡¯s power on a whim. I also hope that he can think carefully about why such a family rtionship has developed to this point. ¡°I won¡¯t make any rash decisions just because I¡¯ve reached my limit.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, are you saying that your grandfather has done a lot of bad things to you? Can you tell us in detail?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about your daily life. I don¡¯t want to expose many specific things to the media. I hope that you can understand,¡±lu man said sincerely, ¡°Letting you reporters handle our family affairs today is a very bold move. Perhaps you will be criticized by the public. ¡°And I¡¯m willing to take the risk, but I also don¡¯t want to be constantly criticized by others. Please understand my difficulties.¡±

    The reporters seemed to agree with her.

    Lu Man¡¯s actions today were not something that an ordinary person could do in a country that prioritized filial piety.

    It had to be said that she was domineering and impressive.

    It was a noisy scene.

    Lu Man Man suddenly stood up from her seat and bowed.

    The reporters looked at her.

    She said, ¡°Thank you again for your participation. The press conference is over. The Lu Corporation has prepared a rich lunch for everyone. Everyone, please follow the staff and eat together. ¡°At the same time, the Lu Corporation has also prepared a small gift for everyone. When you leave, please pick it up at the reception desk outside. Thank you again.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    The reporters were not a bunch of smart people. Of course, they knew that the small gift prepared by the Lu Corporation was definitely linked to money.

    Therefore, they did not insist on holding onto Lu Man and left in an orderly manner.

    Lu Man walked out from another passageway.

    She walked towards the elevator.

    He Huan pressed the button for the elevator and pressed the button for the floor.

    Lu Man Man looked at the elevator numbers and said, ¡°Secretary he, confirm secretary Chen¡¯s PR situation. Report to me in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He Huan nodded respectfully.

    Ever since she was CEO Lu¡¯s secretary, this was the first time she had felt so deeply that Lu man man had such a shocking style of doing things. Moreover, she was so meticulous, steady and domineering.

    Lu Man Man returned to her office.

    The news would cause a sensation in less than two hours.

    She was probably the first person in Wen City to stand out like this, saying that her grandfather, whom she was rted to by blood, had severed ties with her.

    If she was not careful, she would really be cursed by thousands of people.

    They would scold her for being unfilial and unjust.

    However, if she did her public rtions well, the person who would be scolded would only be Lu Qinzheng.

    She was very d that she had a tform that was more hateful than many others.

    As expected.

    In less than two hours, the news was broadcasted across the entire channel. The content of the news basically restored the facts that she had said. However,nguage had a great ability, which was to slightly change the wording, it was able to make people naturally lean towards a certain direction without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: the fate of others marrying into the Lu familypound (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s family were scorned and insulted by everyone.

    Many people stood out to support Lu Man¡¯s shocking actions. They thought that she had the courage to love and hate, that she could face Wen bin¡¯s emotional betrayal directly, that she could ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s affectionate treatment, and that she could stand up for her father.., and that she could not stand the injustice of punishing her grandfather in front of the entire nation. This boldness could not help but make people submit.

    In contrast, Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s despicable behavior was greatly criticized. Many of Lu Qinzheng¡¯s older friends who were originally rted to Lu Qinzheng.., they all announced that their friendship with Lu Qinzheng for many years had been broken because of this matter. Even the Wen family had stepped in to say that they would not have a deeper rtionship with Lu Qinzheng in the future.

    This clearly meant that Lu Qinzheng was in an isted state.

    Other than anger, the Lu family had no other backing!

    It was equivalent topletely cutting off all of Lu Qinzheng¡¯swork of connections, socializing, and even embarrassing himself at such an old age!

    Not long after the news.

    The police issued a statement and dealt with the matter of Lu Yanran being instigated to frame Lu Man. Taking into ount her attitude of admitting her mistake and the forgiveness of Lu Man, they carried out a three-day moral education. At the same time.., the instigators, Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan, were given a warning and a week¡¯s administrative detention. As there were no big consequences in the end, the person involved, Lu Man Man, expressed that she would not take it to heart. The administrative detention was canceled and a fine of 50,000 yuan was imposed, this was a warning.

    Just like that, the matter was in the hands of Lu Manman¡¯s Qiansu.

    As Wen Yun watched the news, he gnashed his teeth.

    He had worked so hard to rope in the Wen family, but he was suddenly killed by Lu Manman. Not only that, but she was once again in the limelight.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Hatred made him even crazier.

    He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°How about implementing the n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time,¡±the other side said word by word.

    Wen Yun smiled evilly. He was in the dark and she was in the light. He did not believe that he could not defeat Lu Man Man!

    And at this moment, Lu Man Man.

    Just like that, she sat in the office and everything was settled.

    She looked at the setting sun outside the window and rubbed her temples that were slightly in pain. Everything that she had experienced today had really made her physically and mentally exhausted. Only now did she seem to be slightly relieved.

    She looked at the caller ID.

    On the phone was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s name, which kept blinking.

    She stood up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the endless stream of calls. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Her voice could not hide her fatigue.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±The other side asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a soft and gentle voice.

    Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly, and her nose was sore.

    After the incident had passed, many people called her.

    Gu Xin, that careless woman, would only spout a few sentences based on her point of view.

    Her father would also show concern for her at the first moment, and thenfort and affirm her.

    However, none of them seemed to be. At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan said with a casual tone, ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±It made her feel moved.

    Last night, her first time blossomed under his body.

    They could flirt because of their physical intimacy.

    But both of them knew that the knot in their hearts had never been opened for each other..

    She thought.

    Maybe, just like that, just like that, let nature take its course, and they could also live very well.

    So, she said, ¡°Felix, I¡¯ll be right down.

    That, Felix.

    That was really nice.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: ever since she got married, she had never thought about divorce (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man walked out of the gate of the Lu mansion.

    At the door.

    Mo Xiu was leaning against the front of the ck car, waiting.

    He seemed to feel that someone wasing.

    He raised his head and saw Lu man appear in front of him.

    The corner of his mouth formed a beautiful curve. Under the setting sun, it was dyed with a faint yellow and charming color.

    He reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace naturally.

    Lu Man Man just let Mo Xiuyuan hug her tightly. The two of them hugged each other and felt each other¡¯s heartbeats.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m tired,¡±Lu man said honestly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s maic voice slowly sounded in her ear.

    She nodded.

    She was a little touched, but it was self-evident.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her body and pulled the door of the passenger seat for her like a gentleman. After she sat down, he turned around and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. He drove the car on Wencheng Street, which was somewhat congested due to the rush hour.

    Lu Man had been silently looking at the smooth scenery outside the window. It seemed that she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    Many times, even if she had already considered or rationally knew that she should do something, after she really did it, she still had some unspeakable feelings. Perhaps this was the feeling of being reborn into a new life.., she understood many things and knew what she should do to change. However, it was impossible for her topletely change herself, so she would still have some of the characteristics of her previous life.., therefore, if she really used such an extreme method to make her grandfather and his family stop, she would have to bear with it in her heart.

    However, bearing with it would never change anything.

    This was the contradiction between rational emotions. However, people would not do something that they knew was wrong because of their emotions.

    As Mo Xiuyuan drove, he would asionally turn to look at Lu Man.

    He always pretended to be a King Kong in front of others.

    In fact, she was still a woman, a woman with seven emotions and six desires.

    At a traffic light, Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and looked at her. He said straightforwardly, ¡°You did a good job today.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly and she turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She did not know why Mo Xiuyuan would suddenly bring up this matter. In fact, the two of them rarely talked about official business, or rather, they rarely talked about each other¡¯s personal matters.

    ¡°Filial piety can not be ignorant,¡±mo xiuyuan continued, ¡°Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. This world is a natural selection of things. Those who can survive depend on their own continuous progress.¡±

    Lu Man Man still looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan reached out and touched her head. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan always treated her as a pet in an inexplicable moment.

    She blinked her eyes.

    However, she also knew that this man was giving her chicken soup for the soul.

    Although it was not clear enough, it wasforting.

    She probably realized that her heart was a little cold now.

    After achieving sess in something, there would always be some catharsis of emotions.

    The green light lit up.

    Mo Xiuyuan held the steering wheel and drove steadily.

    Lu man man suddenly said, ¡°Xiu.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    He liked it when she called his name like that.

    ¡°Say, when I clear all my obstacles in one day, take revenge on all the people I want to take revenge on, andplete everything I have, will you still be sitting by my side at that time?¡±Lu Man asked him, deeply asked him.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: ever since they got married, they had never thought of divorce (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s beautiful lips naturally pursed.

    He did not answer her.

    Lu Man smiled a little sadly.

    Mo Xiuyuan had said that he liked her.

    And his liking was based on a whim, or rather, liking and being with her for a long time were actually two different things.

    He did not force him to answer.

    Lu manzily leaned against the car seat and looked at the street under the setting sun. With a gentle color, it shed in front of her eyes bit by bit.

    The car arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi and stopped.

    Lu Man was about to pull open the car door and get out.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her arm and stopped her.

    Lu Man looked up at him.

    Seeing his handsome face approaching her, the two of them looked at each other. The distance between them was very close. She could feel his light breath gently hitting his cheek, and his beautiful eyes.., so deep that it was like a pool of spring water that could never be seen through, filled with mystery, he said.., ¡°I don¡¯t easily make promises to others, but I don¡¯t want you to let your imagination run wild. ¡°Marriage is something that you suddenly said, like it is me who took the initiative to confess, and marriage can only be established when two people are together. ¡°Up until now, all year long, I never thought that one day I would let you leave my side, from the moment you said that you would marry me.¡±

    Lu Man looked at his face, looking at his serious expression.

    Her slender fingers took the initiative to caress his well-defined face. Her fingertips gently rubbed against his beautiful lips.

    As they rubbed, she suddenly raised her head and kissed his slightly cold lips.

    They were all thin-lipped people, fickle-minded.

    She did not know if this sentence was suitable for everyone.

    But now, shepletely believed everything that Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Her lips were moving around on his lips, sorrowful.

    He was silent, feeling her initiative, bit by bit, deeper.

    The two of them sat in the car, hugging each other, making such a narrow space full of deep lust.

    The kiss gradually became deeper and crazier.

    Lu Man Man suddenly pushed Mo Xiuyuan away.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her red and slightly swollen lips and his smile blossomed into a dazzling light.

    Lu man stared at him. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, where are your hands?¡±

    ¡°On your chest,¡±he answered straightforwardly and righteously.

    This shameless man.

    She just wanted to kiss him.

    And he clearly wanted to sleep with her.

    How could the body structure of a man and a woman be so different.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡±Lu man stared at him and said that she was hungry.

    ¡°Yeah, me too,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered, saying that he was hungry.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t be like a lion in heat all the time. My whole body is aching,¡±Lu manined.

    It was all because of the man who had no moral integrityst night.

    ¡°Haha!¡±Mo Xiuyuanughed heartily.

    He got out of the driver¡¯s seat, crossed the front of the car, and opened the door for her in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re aching all over. Do you need me to carry you out of the car?¡±

    Just like that, Lu man recalled how Mo Xiuyuan had carried herst night. It was basically the act of a weasel.

    She pulled off her seatbelt, got out of the car, and walked past Mo Xiuyuan into the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, closed the car door, and turned around to follow her footsteps.

    He said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, your walking posture is a little strange.¡±

    Lu man endured it.

    ¡°Is it still hurting?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu Man continued to endure.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: ever since they got married, they had never thought of divorce (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let me rub it for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said very naturally.

    Lu Man could not stand it anymore. She stopped and turned around.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed behind her. He probably did not expect Lu man to suddenly stop like this. He did not stop and just walked forward.

    Just like that, Lu man bumped into his hard chest.

    Her fragile nose was in so much pain that she gritted her teeth again.

    This fellow had really grown up eating iron.

    This fellow was really sent by God to punish her.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her touching her nose aggrievedly. Her eyes were red and filled with resentment.

    He took the opportunity to hug her in his arms. ¡°From now on, if you walk by my side, I can protect you.¡±

    Only a ghost would believe it.

    The two of them walked into the vi in such a twisted manner.

    In the vi, Wang Zhong had already prepared dinner and respectfully asked them to go for dinner.

    The cuisine tonight was obviously more varied than usual.

    On the dining table, he even poured two sses of red wine for them. Under the light, the clear red wine swayed in the tall sses.

    Mo Xiuyuan took the initiative to pick up the wine ss. He raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to pick it up as well.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan clinked the wine ss with hers. ¡°Last night was a day worth celebrating.¡±

    Of course, Lu Man knew that his celebration was not because of her birthday, but because of her first time..

    ¡°Thank you very much. Mrs. Mo¡¯s first time has been given to me without any reservations,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, making it sound so ambiguous.

    Lu Man felt that if she did not finish the ss of red wine, Mo Xiuyuan would definitely say more explicit words. She did not turn her head to look at Wang Zhong. She felt that Wang Zhong¡¯s face must have turned red.

    She picked up the ss of red wine and finished it. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat.¡±

    ¡°Then you eat more.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled, but he was slowly tasting the red wine, watching her eat dinner with such elegance.

    Lu Man did not know why this man could be so elegant when eating.

    After dinner.

    Wang Zhong prepared fruits for them after dinner.

    The two of them sat on the sofa, eating the fruits while watching the news on TV.

    The news was still constantly reporting today¡¯s news. The topic of Lu Man announcing that she had broken off rtions with Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s family was still active on the screen, many of the news outlets had sided with Lu Man with their biased views. They hadunched a crusade against Lu Qinzheng¡¯s family. On the news.., there were also some reporters blocking the entrance of the Lu familypound to interview Lu Qinzheng. It was obvious that the Lu familypound was closed and Lu Qinzheng chose to hide.

    At this time, no matter what he said, it would not have any effect, especially when no one was helping him with his public rtions.

    There were so many media outlets in Wen City, and more than half of them had been bribed by Lu Man, which was why it had such a one-sided effect. The other media outlets that had not been bribed would not have attracted attention because of the trend at this time, therefore, the entire piece of news, Big and small, all directed towards Lu Man Man, and the effect was even more obvious.

    Tomorrow, the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock would probably hit a new high.

    Lu Man Man ate thest piece of fruit, stretched her back and got up from the sofa, then turned around and went back to her room.

    Although it was still early, she wanted to rest early and conserve her energy.

    Tomorrow was the official day of work, she had more ns for the development of the Lu Corporation.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s tired back and watched her step by step up the stairs, the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: ever since he got married, he had never thought about divorce (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He changed the channel and watched some of his favorite shows, then seemed to be waiting.

    In less than 10 minutes, Lu Man¡¯s broken voice came from the second floor. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, where did you throw all the things in My Room? !¡±

    She would really be angered to the point of vomiting blood by that Idiot Mo Xiuyuan.

    The moment she returned to her room, she thought that she had entered the wrong room. She poured out the door, confirmed it and went in again. She looked at her empty bed and did not even put the sheets on it. She pulled open her closet and did not see a single piece of clothing, there was nothing in her bathroom that she used. All the makeup in front of the makeup mirror had disappeared!

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at her and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°My Room.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan! Did I say I was going to share a room with you?¡±

    ¡°The truth is, you¡¯ve already slept with me!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can¡¯t you discuss with me before doing anything?¡±On the second floor, Lu man was really arguing with him at the top of her voice.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders, looking very calm andposed. ¡°Mrs. Mo, your husband is physically and mentally healthy. I believe you also felt itst night, so you don¡¯t n to stay in an empty room alone.¡±

    Lu Man Man was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to bed early. If you need anything, Wang Zhong can prepare it for you. Good night, Mrs. Mo..¡±

    Lu Man felt that she had never seen such a shameless man.

    What physical and mental health!

    She had never thought that they would sleep on the same bed from now on.

    She walked into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room angrily and sat on the big bed.

    Looking at the familiar big bed, she remembered the scene fromst night. She gritted her teeth, walked into the bathroom, and took a shower.

    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    After washing up, she blew dry her hair and wrapped herself in the white bathrobe that she had prepared in the bathroom. She came out and looked for her underwear. She didn¡¯t have the habit of wearing a bra at night, but she had to wear underwear.

    Damn it, where did she put her underwear.

    Was It Wang Zhong who helped her clean up? !

    Thinking of that old man, she felt terrible!

    She rummaged through Mo Xiuyuan¡¯srge cloakroom.

    To be honest, at that moment when she walked into the cloakroom and saw her clothes and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s clothes intertwined, she had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. It was as if two people were really entangled together, she still remembered the self-evident sense of happiness when she personally hung her clothes in the same closet as Wen Yun in her previous life. And this sweetness could actually be felt so clearly in this life.

    The moment her mind wandered!

    She really wanted to swear.

    Where had her underwear been tidied up? !

    She had confirmed that all the closets in her room were empty.

    Gritting her teeth in displeasure, Lu man came out of the cloakroom. The moment she came out, she saw Mo Xiuyuan appearing in the roomzily.

    She hugged her bathrobe tightly. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you know where my underwear is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Butler Wang.¡±Lu man turned around and wanted to leave.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her back.

    Lu man stared at him. She was very angry now, and the consequences were very serious.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing anything inside?¡±He raised his eyebrows.

    It¡¯s none of your business!

    Lu Man broke free of his arm and was ready to leave.

    ¡°I seem to remember,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man stopped, fiercely stared at him.

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635: ever since she got married, she had never thought about divorce (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°When I was tidying up your room, I looked at your bra and panties and thought that they weren¡¯t very nice, so I threw them all away for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said indifferently, indifferently, indifferently.

    Lu Man felt that she would really be angered to death by Mo Xiuyuan one day.

    This guy, how could this guy not be so stupid? !

    He threw all of them away for her, was he nning to let her go to work in neutral tomorrow? !

    ¡°Oh right, I saved one for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man held her breath, telling herself not to have too much hope, and also not to let herself get angry.

    She had been a well-educated socialite since young, her grades in etiquette sses were always full, and the etiquette teacher always said that she was perfect.

    She couldn¡¯t let Mo Xiuyuan ruin her work.

    No!

    She just watched Mo Xiuyuan walk into the cloakroom and take out a bra.

    She didn¡¯t know where he found it, but Lu man recognized it at a nce. It was the one that Mo Xiuyuan had given her in advance for her birthday.

    Could This guy be any more childish? !

    He threw everything away just to let her wear the one he had bought? !

    ¡°Wear it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan handed her the bra and underwear.

    Lu Man held back her anger and took the bra and underwear. She walked into the bathroom and swung the ss door of the bathroom with a loud bang.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    And such uncontrobleughter entered Lu Man¡¯s ears.

    She really wanted to kill that guy!

    She put on her bra and panties.

    Lu Man looked at herself in the mirror.

    She had to admit that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s taste was really good. This red bra matched her fair and graceful body very well. Even the cup size and size were suitable. It was as if it was custom-made!

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at it for a while longer.

    As he looked at it, he saw Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appear in front of the big mirror.

    Lu Man grabbed the bathrobe next to her and prepared to put it on.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand was even faster. He directly snatched the bathrobe over with a look of sess.

    Lu Man looked at him and then saw his burning eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to look at him a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man¡¯s entire face was flushed red. Her pink face, against the color of her underwear, was extremely alluring.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly took a step forward.

    Lu Man was vignt and then retreated.

    Behind her was arge washing table. There was no way out.

    Mo Xiuyuan approached her from above.

    Lu Man leaned against the sink, half sitting on it, her body leaning back.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands were on both sides of her body, his body leaning down.

    The two of them were very intimate.

    Lu Man had been holding her breath, at this moment, she was so nervous that she did not dare to breathe.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, he suddenly stood up straight, turned around and left.

    Lu man stared at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back with her mouth agape.

    He was, he was, he was just teasing her!

    She couldn¡¯t help but scream!

    She really wanted to ravage this man, Mo Xiuyuan, a thousand times!

    Outside the bathroom, Mo Xiuyuan heard Lu Man¡¯s maniacal scream, but his mood was surprisingly good.

    He took out a cigarette from the bedside and was about to light it on the balcony when the phone rang.

    He looked at the call.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636:. Ever since they got married, they had never thought of divorce (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Xiu, something happened in Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I heard that we¡¯re being watched.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. His fingers had been holding the cigarette the whole time. As he twirled it, his expression turned cold. He said, ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure at the moment. I only heard that there should be spies around us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to the capital and ask about the situation in person?¡±

    ¡°Come and pick me up in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuyuan lit up the cigarette and sucked on it.

    It was not easy to cover up his previous injury. After so long, he was probably suspected again.

    And this person in the dark could be someone close to him, or it could also be someone rted to him.

    He did not even smoke an ordinary cigarette and extinguished it.

    He walked straight to the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, Lu Man Man seemed to have calmed down after a long time and was currently applying some skin care products.

    She nced at Mo Xiuyuan, clearly unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and smiled, saying, ¡°Mrs. Mo, I have something to do tonight.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°So you are safe tonight.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not say anything, but she felt very unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan went forward and hugged her body, forcing her to stand face to face with him.

    There were still traces of skin care products on Lu Man¡¯s face.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips, ¡°Sleep early, I will rush back tomorrow morning and go to work.¡±

    Lu Man Man watched him leave just like that.

    He walked away clearly without any reluctance.

    Lu Man looked at his back view. At that moment, she clearly wanted to stop him.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She was thinking too much. Let¡¯s continue wiping her face!

    ..

    Ye Heng drove while Mo Xiuyuan sat beside him.

    The two of them seemed to be a little silent. Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Did you just receive the news?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They said that the people over there are starting to suspect you and have been looking for someone to find a loophole in you. I¡¯ve carefully analyzed the people around us just now, and there shouldn¡¯t be any suspects. ¡°So, it¡¯s still the other strangers who are keeping an eye on us,¡±ye Heng said as he drove, at the same time.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan had also thought of it.

    The people around him were all people who had absolute trust in each other. It was impossible for them to expose themselves.

    That was true.

    His eyes narrowed. ¡°How¡¯s Yin Lanyi?¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±Ye Heng was stunned. He said, ¡°She¡¯s still the same. Now that she¡¯s in the mental hospital, she often talks nonsense. Sometimes she looks fine, but sometimes she talks nonsense.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at the lonely crescent moon hanging in the sky outside the car window and said, ¡°She can¡¯t stay.¡±

    Ye Heng was shocked.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°What a lunatic says is true.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is that you¡¯re afraid that Yin Lanyi¡¯s crazy appearance will easily expose us.¡±

    ¡°At least, we can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Ye Heng was silent.

    He was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Alright, I know how to deal with it.¡±

    In the face of great injustice, there was never any so-called love and affection. There was only order and eptance.

    The car quickly drove to its destination.

    The two of them got off the car.

    A helicopter was already waiting not far away.

    The two of them got into the helicopter and drove further and further away!

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637: ever since she got married, she had never thought of divorce (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    She was sleeping alone on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bed. She really did not know how she fell asleep. It was clearly insomnia.

    She stretched herself andzily got up from the bed.

    Then she walked into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bathroom and washed up. She looked at her somewhat haggard face.

    Mo Xiuyuan really didn¡¯te homest night.

    Was this really good? !

    Was It really good? !

    They had just consummated their marriage.

    How could she be so thirsty? !

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    Even though she knew logically that Mo Xiuyuan probably didn¡¯t go out to cheat on her, emotionally, she just couldn¡¯t ept it.

    She changed her clothes, put on light makeup, and walked out of the room.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t there either.

    Didn¡¯t they say that he would rush back to work this morning? !

    As expected, it was said in a vulgar way.

    Even a sow would climb a tree if she believed a man¡¯s words!

    She sat in the ss breakfast room and ate breakfast, then went out to work.

    At the door, Qin Ao was waiting respectfully.

    Lu Man Man sat in the back seat and looked at Qin ao, asking, ¡°Where did Mo Xiuyuan Go Last Night?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Qin Ao was stunned, ¡°Did Mr. Mo Go Out Last Night?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Qin ao answered seriously.

    Lu Man Man frowned, a gentleman.

    Qin Ao didn¡¯t lie, so Mo Xiuyuan drove out by himselfst night? !

    She looked out of the window silently.

    What kind of identity did Mo Xiuyuan have to make people feel that he was so mysterious, as if he was hiding a huge secret!

    He was thinking along the way.

    The car stopped at the Lu Corporation building.

    After yesterday¡¯s news, Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance once again caused a sensation in thepany. Of course, the way the employees looked at her was clearly filled with heartfelt admiration.

    At the age of 24, she had the ability to handle things in her 30s.

    This was a strength that people could not envy!

    Lu Man walked into the elevator and into her office.

    Just as she sat in.

    The door was knocked open.

    Lu Man Man looked at Zhang Cui, who was limping in front of her with a cane and a support on her feet. She said respectfully, ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯ve reported in.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, you can rest for another two days.¡±In fact, she had expected this woman to appear today.

    ¡°I hope that I can work by your side as soon as possible,¡±Zhang Cui said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Then go report to human resources.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±Zhang Cui smiled sincerely.

    Lu man man nodded and said, ¡°Let secretary Chene in when you go out. I gave her an orderst week.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Not long after, Chen Qiqi respectfully appeared in front of her. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°In half an hour, inform all the senior general managers and directors of the marketing department to hold a meeting. Prepare the progress of the project that I told them aboutst week. Remember to remind everyone not to take more than half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°By the way,¡±Lu Man suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Has Lin Chuchen taken up a position?¡±

    ¡°CEO Lin has already gone through the entry procedures this morning. He is now working in the marketing department¡¯s Group A, which is your original office.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Remember to remind him to attend the meeting together.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Qiqi went out.

    Lu man lowered her head and tidied up her things.

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638:. Ever since she got married, she had never thought of getting a divorce (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at the time, Lu Man was about to go to the meeting room when her phone rang.

    Looking at the iing call, her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Lu Yanran.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, do you have time to meet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯m in a coffee shop opposite the Lu Corporation. If you¡¯re done with your work, you can take the time to meet me. I¡¯ll send the room number to your phone.¡±

    Lu Man hesitated for a second. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man did not know why Lu Yanran was looking for her at this time. However, she did not need to be on guard against this woman.

    And she was sure that she was not having a good time right now.

    Based on Lu Qinzheng and Lu Zichuan¡¯s temper, Lu Yanran should have taken a lot of verbal abuse.

    She did not have time to think too much and walked straight into the meeting room.

    The higher-ups of each department sat in the meeting room. There were about seven people, including Lin Chuchen, who had just started his job.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Obviously, Lin Chuchen also looked back at her.

    Lu Man sat in the middle of the meeting room and didn¡¯t say much. She said directly, ¡°From left to right, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Director Wu ran, the senior manager of the Marketing Department Group B, was stunned. Then, he reacted and said, ¡°We are currently working on the research and development of mobile phones. After a preliminary investigation, the appearance and performance technology department of Mobile Phones has basicallypleted the draft. The target audience is mainly middle-and high-end users. It is a brand-new smartphone that is ready to be released in coordination with the middle-and high-end users in Group A of the marketing department. The functions of the smartphone are also being significantly upgraded. ¡°Currently, our public rtions department and the marketing nning department are discussing with Zhai enterprise about the exclusive license of an APP. We have learned that the poprity of the APP in the young people¡¯s market in northern Xia country is as high as 30% . As the marketing hype is very good, there is still a trend of rising. If we obtain the exclusive license of that APP, it is estimated that our mobile phone marketpetitiveness will increase by 20% .¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the current progress?¡±Lu Man asked directly.

    ¡°We have already made the initial arrangements and submitted a letter of intent to the Zhai Corporation. ¡°ording to our understanding, there are at least five mobile phone r & Dpanies that have decided to take over this cooperation project of the Zhai Corporation. ¡°The situation is more serious and more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Is there anypany that the Zhai Corporation really wants to cooperate with?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no news for the time being,¡±Wu ran said, ¡°Zhai Yi, the general manager of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation, is a serious and meticulous person. We have some dealings with him because of the application of the software. Until now, I can¡¯t say for sure what he is thinking. and his style of doing things has not reached the most critical moment. No one knows who will end up with the final bid.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Zhai Yi was indeed very shrewd. His ability in business was not to be med.

    In her previous life, he had chosen to work together with Wen Yun. The two of them were shrewd and shrewd. It was likely that the matter would be turned upside down by the two of them. However, she did not know if Zhai Yi had the ability to make the Zhai family stand firm in the end!

    She guessed that Wen Yun would not leave behind any of the four big families¡¯businesses.

    Of course, she only guessed that Zhai Yi¡¯s ability could threaten Wen Yun so much that he would not dare to use any means.

    She was silent for half a minute before she said, ¡°Send thetest progress and the important parts that I think need to be solved to my secretary. I need to know the details.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, next.¡±Lu Man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard as if she was taking notes for herself.

    A senior manager on their own project to borate.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639:. Ever since she got married, she had never thought about divorce (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man madements one by one. For some projects that were not too important or difficult, she would not interfere. Sometimes, she could not have too much power and could not be too arbitrary. Otherwise, it would cause disharmony in the team.

    She raised her eyes and looked at the report of Group A of the marketing department, Zhang Xiande¡¯s report, ¡°Currently, we are working with the General Department to organize the Crane Group. We are also discussing with the CEO of Crane Group, Yan Crane, about retaining the original mid-and high-end users of crane, and then promoting the retention of the entire LU group¡¯s users. At the same time, we are also waiting for the marketing department¡¯s Group B¡¯s new mobile phone research and development to go on sale to increase our brandpetitiveness.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him and asked, ¡°How is the overall situation of the Crane Group Now? How much market share is there? How is the new share?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stabilizing. The market share is still around 15% , and the new share is around 20% .¡±. ¡°The stock market of the crane group has also stabilized. Last month¡¯s revenue ounted for about 8% of the total revenue of Group A in the market.¡±

    Lu man nodded slightly. ¡°The crane group is a piece of fat meat. It can be considered a loophole in our market. After the reorganization, we willb through the base station of the crane group and increase the investment to create the brand effect.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Xiande nodded, showing great respect.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Her gazended on Lin Chuchen, who was sitting next to Zhang Xiande, ¡°Director Lin, this is your first day in thepany. Let me introduce myself to everyone. Although there are different departments, most of them work separately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen stood up from his seat. He was not nervous and appeared very steady, ¡°Hello, everyone. I Am the new employee, Lin Chuchen. It is my honor to be able to join the LU group and be the assistant to the marketing director of Group A of the marketing department. ¡°I¡¯m from Nancheng. I¡¯m 30 years old this year. I just came back from abroad. Basically, I don¡¯t have many friends in Wencheng, and I don¡¯t like to make friends. I¡¯m a typical workaholic.¡±. ¡°I hope that everyone can give me more advice in the future.¡±

    Workaholic.

    Lu Man looked at his appearance.

    He was not handsome, but he was definitely not ugly. His temperament was not bad, and his figure was very good.

    ¡°Then does Lin have a girlfriend?¡±A high-level director joked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡±Lin Chuchen said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Lin is 30 years old, young and promising. If you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of such a good time?¡±The high-level director continued to tease.

    ¡°In my life n, work will always be number one. As for my personal problems, I always think that it¡¯s best to let nature take its course.¡±

    Lu man sized up Lin Chuchen just like that, without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°No Wonder, at such a young age, I heard that you¡¯ve made a name for yourself overseas. In the future, everyone will have to help each other.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s attitude was friendly. His words and actions were still neither humble nor humble.

    Lu Man snapped back to her senses and ended the topic, ¡°Since everyone is in the Lu Corporation, and they are all the top management of the Lu Corporation, we will be a team in the future. There¡¯s nothing wrong with helping each other.¡±. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can look for me directly. I wish you all the best in your work in the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Lu.¡±

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±Lu Man asked him to sit down.

    Lin Chuchen returned to his seat.

    Lu man turned her eyes and looked at the simple summary in her notebook, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is over. From now on, we will have a weekly meeting like this every two weeks. It will only take one morning. ¡°In a while, the senior management will report to my secretary what I just mentioned in the meeting. Thank you. Meeting adjourned.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Man left the office first.

    Her way of doing things was simple and efficient. She was never sloppy. The things that she had set her mind on were done in one go.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s back.

    This woman was just as the rumors said. She had extraordinary abilities.

    He had originally thought that there was a lot of hype involved.

    The corner of his mouth curled into a smile.

    His smile was blurry.

    Lu Man returned to the office and sorted out some of her marketing ns.

    The Secretariat would give her aplete report on the other meeting minutes.

    She had always been immersed in her work and sometimes it was easy for her to forget many things. When she came back to her senses, she remembered that Lu Yanran had said that she was waiting for her.

    It had been five hours since Lu Yanran had called her.

    She pursed her lips and picked up her phone. She looked at an unread message and replied, ¡°Are you still there?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the other side replied quickly.

    Lu Man pursed her lips, stood up and walked out of the office.

    She walked to the secretary¡¯s office and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while. I¡¯ll keep the documents that I¡¯ve organized on paper on my desk. If anyone else is looking for me, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man walked out of thepany and went straight to the coffee shop across the street. She followed the address and found the private room. She pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Yanran sat on the sofa in the private room, a ss of water was ced in front of her.

    When she saw Lu Man Man appear, she also stood up.

    Lu Man Man looked at her appearance. Even though she had put on light makeup, she was still haggard to an indescribable extent.

    She looked very cold.

    Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t live with herself.

    She couldn¡¯t sympathize with her either.

    She said straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±

    Lu Yanran looked at her. She had never been so jealous of a woman.

    But at that moment, she was jealous of her, of everything!

    She said, ¡°Do you know whose child my child is?¡±

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640: I love you, Mo Xiuyuan (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the quiet private room of the cafe.

    Lu Man Man looked at Lu Yanran, looking at the Haggard look on her face, looking very cold.

    Lu Yanran said, ¡°Do you know whose child my child is?¡±

    She asked Lu Man Man, looking very calm.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes tensed up slightly.

    So at this time, what did Lu Yanran want to tell her?

    Lu Yanran looked at Lu Man Man and saw that she was silent. She slowly sat down on the sofa.

    Lu Man Man also sat on the sofa. The two of them kept their distance.

    Because of their family rtionship, they were originally rted by blood. They should have loved each other, but in the end, it had be like this. It was from the bottom of their hearts. They could not get close to each other at all.

    ¡°Lu Yanran, just say what you have to say. I don¡¯t want to waste so much time on you,¡±Lu man said each word coldly.

    Lu Yanran smiled silently and said, ¡°The child is Wen bin¡¯s.¡±

    It was really Wen Bin¡¯s.

    Lu Manman did not know if she had been provoked at that time. She just felt that it was really ironic.

    Wen bin was indeed unscrupulous in achieving his goals. In her previous life, he probably never noticed Lu Yanran because she did not have the ability to attract Wen bin¡¯s attention. But in this life, because he wanted to use Lu Yanran.., he had slept with her in the same bed.

    Such a shameless man, she really felt that she could not find any other emotion to express other than a cold smile.

    She really felt that in her previous life, she was really too stupid to look good!

    Lu Yanran looked at Lu Man¡¯s extremely cold emotions and continued, ¡°He said that he would give me a promise, and I believed him.¡±

    ¡°Since you believe him, why did youe to me?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your bragging is not a threat to me at all. As for Wen Yun, other than looking down on him, I have no other emotions. ¡°If you think that you have the ability to be together with him, then that is your ability.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability,¡±lu Yanran said softly, but she was very certain.

    Lu Man looked at Lu Yanran from the corner of her eyes.

    Lu Yanran¡¯s fragile face was as still as death as she said each word to Lu man, ¡°From the moment Wenyun told me to abort the child and then frame you, I knew that Wenyun actually had no feelings for me. He just wanted to use me to gain the trust of our family and then take revenge on you. ¡°But I was still such a stupid moth to the me. ¡°Because of him, I attacked my parents and grandfather in front of the media. Today, I was able to slip out from under my parents¡¯eyes. I don¡¯t know what will happen when I go back. and on this day, I was beaten up like this by them...¡±

    As she said that, Lu Yanran rolled up her arms. There were dense bruises on them. Some of them seemed to have been torn and festered. There was yellow water, but they were not bandaged.

    She said, ¡°I just had an abortion yesterday, but they never took pity on me. ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve always been jealous of you and Lu Xuanran since I was young. I was actually gloating when I saw Lu Xuanran lying on the bed motionlessly, but I¡¯ve never felt like this before. I¡¯ve never felt so lowly, like this. I¡¯ve never questioned whether I shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. Otherwise, why would life be so disrespectful and so humiliated?¡±

    Lu Man looked at Lu Yanran, who was already in tears, and looked at how devastated she was.

    Lu Yanran had chosen a path of no return by attacking her parents in front of the reporters.

    From now on, her parents and grandfather would treat her to death, and she would not have any good results at home. and Wen bin would not pity her at all. He would only be indifferent and care about whether she had achieved what she wanted, more importantly, if Lu Yanran went against Wen Yun, she might end up worse than being abused by her parents.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641: I love you, Mo Xiuyuan (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Up until now, Lu Yanran probably knew what kind of position and state she was in, so she came to her and said some things. She probably didn¡¯t know who she was talking to.

    ¡°At this moment, I¡¯m really jealous and envious of your life. I used to think that your parents were good to you. No matter how much grandfather didn¡¯t like you, at least you still had one parent who loved you. At that time, there was still Wen Yun who protected you like this. Now, with Mo Xiuyuan, it seems that there has never been ack of people who love you. And you are so capable, making love in the business world,¡±Lu Yanran said, she looked even more miserable. The sound of her sobbing was probably because she was desperate for this world.

    Lu Man looked at her twitching face, looking at how lifeless she was, as if she no longer had any attachment to this world.

    To be honest, it would be a lie if she wasn¡¯t moved at all. However, at this moment, she just didn¡¯t want to show anything to this woman who had brought this upon herself.

    She said coldly, ¡°If you came to me just to question and sigh about your life, Lu Yanran, I will only tell you that I have no interest in it, and I will only tell you that heaven can do evil, but you can¡¯t live with it. Take Care.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Man stood up and prepared to leave.

    She did not expect that Lu Yanran called her here and waited for almost a day just to tell her these things.

    Actually, after thinking about it carefully, what else could Lu Yanran say? !

    She was just a failure.

    A failure.

    A failure, there was nothing to look forward to.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Lu Yanran called Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°I know that I brought this upon myself, but I hope that I have never had such a sincere hope before. You can destroy my parents, my grandfather, and... Wen Bin,¡±Lu Yanran said loudly.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡±

    What she meant was that she could not interfere with what she wanted to do.

    After saying that, she left the cafe without stopping.

    Lu Yanran used to live in her dreams. Now that her dreams were being torn apart, it was more painful than any physical pain. So, Lu Yanran hoped that she could take revenge on her! Take revenge on everyone, including Wen bin.

    Because she knew that she was powerless.

    And she, of course, did not have that obligation.

    I will take revenge on Wen Bin and take revenge on him, but it won¡¯t be because of Lu Yanran.

    This was the greatest sorrow of Lu Yanran¡¯s life.

    No one would do anything for her..

    She walked back to the Lu Corporation building and returned to her office.

    She didn¡¯t think that Lu Yanraning to her like this would have any impact on her life. She still lived her life meticulously and had her own revenge.

    She lowered her head and looked at the documents arranged for her in the secretary¡¯s office.

    Zhai Corporation.

    The Lu Corporation and the Zhai Corporation had a special rtionship. They were both members of the four big families, and they were both enemies and friends.

    The Zhai Corporation mainly focused on software development. Most of the popr software systems in northern Xia country were developed by the Zhai Corporation. The Lu Corporation¡¯smunications industry and mobile phone market needed software support, so the LU Corporation would cooperate with the Zhai Corporation, in order to quickly spread the word about its products, Zhai enterprise would also choose to cooperate with Lu Enterprise. However, because of Lu Enterprise¡¯s huge number ofmunications users and the CHAT software developed by Zhai Enterprise, a deep-seatedpetitive rtionship had formed.

    Zhai Enterprise¡¯s current development philosophy was to hope that the inte business could eliminate the traditionalmunications market. Meanwhile, Lu Enterprise¡¯smunications business also hoped to monopolize the inte market.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642: CHAPTER 642¡°I love you, Mo Xiuyuan¡±(3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Bothpanies were constantly innovating and developing as they wished.

    Therefore, even the Lu Corporation and Zhai Corporation, which had previously cooperated with each other, had set their minds on different development concepts.

    In the past, they could still muddle along on the surface, but now..

    Lu Man felt that Zhai Corporation would most likely choose other smallerpanies and did not want their software to be controlled by Lu Corporation.

    It had to be said that the Inte product business had be the mainstream of development. The traditionalmunication industry would be banned sooner orter. It was only a matter of time. As for Lu Group.., if they really wanted to protect themunication industry, which was still at the peak of the market, they had to continue to carry out a series of reforms until the Inte was finally formed. and during this period.., would it be the Zhai¡¯s group that developed or the Lu¡¯s group..

    This would depend on their own abilities!

    Lu Man sorted out the projects that she needed to cooperate with the Zhai¡¯s Group One by one.

    Zhai Yi was meticulous. The previous cooperation between the twopanies did not have the concept of the inte at that time. Therefore, they could still benefit from each other¡¯s development as amon point of cooperation. He probably did not think of it at that time, one day, one of them would be a software maker, and the other one would be amunications, broadband, and terminal maker. They would be the biggest rivals.

    Of course.

    Lu Man was able to understand all of this at this moment because the development of the next seven years was indeed approaching this region.

    As for Zhai Yi...

    She believed that he already had his goals and ambitions at this time.

    Otherwise, he would not have been so secretive and reserved in the past few coborations.

    However, if he did not sign the contract with Zhai¡¯s group this time, the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market would not be sopetitive. As a result, there would be a huge drawback to the maintenance of the Lu Corporation¡¯smunications industry. In the entire northern Xia country, no one could match the size and number of users of Zhai¡¯s group in the software market. Therefore, she could not count on other software products to bepetitive for the time being.

    She was thinking about these things in a rather irritable manner.

    In her previous life, because of Gu Xin, she might be able to get close to Zhai Yi through Zhai Yi. In this life, she had no intention of letting Gu Xin and Zhai Yi have a deeper connection.

    She bit her lip and dismissed the idea of using her connections.

    Since she had no connections, she could only look for Zhai Yi¡¯s point of appeal.

    To Zhai Yi, Zhai¡¯spany only wanted to spread the software faster. Lu¡¯spany was the best way to spread the software. This was because the user base of themunications industry had long reached the point where it was almost monopolized, if Lu¡¯spany did not get the uniqueness of the software and carried out an extreme boycott, there would be three possible oues. First, Lu¡¯spany sessfully stopped the software spread by Zhai¡¯spany. Lu¡¯spany would benefit. Second, the software of the Zhai Corporation sessfully weakened the marketpetitiveness of the Lu Corporation, which would benefit the Zhai Corporation. Third, bothpanies would suffer losses.

    Right now, Zhai Yi was at the peak of his career development. He would not allow the first and third scenarios to happen. Therefore, he would either choose to cooperate with the Lu Corporation or not choose the Lu Corporation, however, he had a better tform to promote his software.

    If he found a better tform, it would be a great threat to the Lu Corporation.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    In her previous life, Zhai Yi and Wen bin had cooperated after this. They should not be in cahoots so soon. In this life, because of her deliberate changes in the structure of their lives, she did not know if the rtionship between Zhai Yi and Wen bin.., would be brought forward..

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643: I love you, Mo Xiuyuan (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If it was brought forward.

    Then, everything would be really troublesome!

    She thought about all kinds of possibilities.

    Until it was time to get off work.

    She simply packed the things on her desk. She really needed to think long and hard about how to take down Zhai¡¯s software project!

    She walked out of the office.

    The secretary handed her bag and she walked to the elevator.

    The elevator number kept going down.

    In the quiet space, Lu Man Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at an unfamiliar caller and frowned. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Are You Lu Yanran¡¯s family or friend?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu man frowned. She instinctively felt that something had gone wrong!

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Hao, the traffic police of Wen City.¡±. Lu Yanran had a serious car ident at the intersection of North Street. The car she was driving had all crashed into the railing of the cross wheel. The car had been severely deformed, and Lu Yanran died on the spot. ¡°We¡¯re looking for her ID and phone from her bag. Thest message on the phone is from you. Can youe to the police detachment of North Street Now?¡±? ¡°We need to take a statement of the deceased. At the same time, we hope to inform her family to im the body...¡±

    Lu Man Man could not listen to what the police officers were saying.

    She stood in the elevator.

    There were many people in the elevator from top to bottom.

    When the elevator reached the lobby on the first floor, everyone waited respectfully for her to go down first.

    As for her, she seemed to have been petrified. She stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. The words of this strange voice seemed to be echoing in her ears. Lu Yanran died on the spot.

    After seeing her, Lu Yanran died.

    Did this mean that Lu Yanran actually came to see her with the determination to die.

    That was why she had told her so much. Her true feelings.

    It was a pity.

    She did not understand and did not give her anyfort.

    She even told her that she had brought this upon herself.

    The sudden news made her feel something that she could not describe at that moment.

    The elevator had already started to ring, indicating that the elevator door had been open for a long time.

    Lu Man snapped back to her senses, snapped back to her senses, and quietly walked out.

    Even though her eyes were red for a second, the next second, they were still as red as a diamond.

    She got into Qin Ao¡¯s car and said directly, ¡°Go to the police detachment at North City Street.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao didn¡¯t say much and usually only listened to orders.

    Lu Man Man looked at the sky outside the window, which was still bright even though it was already nting to the west. Did Lu Yanran choose this road by herself, or was it just an ident..

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    The moment the other party received her call, they immediately shouted at her with their foulnguage, ¡°Lu Man Man, you still have the cheek to call me at this time? ¡°You¡¯re so inhumane, you¡¯re worse than a beast, and you actually dare to say that you¡¯re cutting off your rtionship with me in front of so many media outlets. You¡¯re really capable of doing anything ¡±? !¡±! ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re even more ruthless than your father! ¡°You¡¯re treating me like this now, and one day, you¡¯ll get what you deserve. Don¡¯t becent for too long!¡±

    Lu Man was numb to hearing this.

    Her grandfather was very excited, so excited that he wanted to kill her.

    This was why, ever since the press conference, even if her grandfather called her, she wouldn¡¯t pick up. She wasn¡¯t so easy to bully and endure his deliberate curses.

    At the moment, it wasn¡¯t because of what had happened. She wouldn¡¯t do it on her own.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644: I love you, Mo Xiuyuan (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She said, ¡°Grandpa, Lu Yanran was in a car ident and died on the spot!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Qinzheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t seem to have expected to hear this news.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the police detachment on north city street now. Inform second uncle and the others to hurry over.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man, what are you doing this time? ! You said that Lu Yanran was in a car ident! That person who was supposed to be killed was in a car ident? ! What tricks are you ying? !¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt a little ufortable.

    She kept looking out of the window, thinking that she could see something broad to ease her suppressed emotions.

    She did not have much interaction with Lu Yanran. The two of them had never yed together since they were young, not to mention knowing each other. However, when she heard that Lu Yanran had died on the spot, her heart still felt so ufortable for a second because.., it was a life. She would never forget the fear and anger she felt in thest second before she died in her previous life.

    As for Lu Qinzheng, the granddaughter who had lived under the same roof with him for 20 years, he was not moved by her death at all!

    She did not show too much emotion and only said, ¡°Hurry up ande over.¡±

    ¡°Come over? !¡±Lu Qinzheng said fiercely, ¡°You deserve to die...¡±

    Lu Man could not listen anymore.

    Until now, at this moment, she felt that Lu Yanran hadmitted suicide.

    And the reason why she had chosen this path was because she had nothing to live for.

    However, Ai Wenbin understood that he was just using her. He could not hate her, and he did not do anything to resist. On the one hand, he did not dare to, and on the other hand, he did not want to make himself look so miserable.

    As for himself, he stood on Wen Yun¡¯s side and chose to help him without a bottom line. In the end, the result would be that everyone would turn their backs on her, and she would only be living in constant humiliation for the rest of her life.

    So...

    Without the space to live, what was there to live for? !

    Before she died, Lu Yanran ced her hopes on someone she did not like at all. Because she was really helpless to the point where she could not do anything, she just admitted her ipetence humbly.., then, she hoped that someone would help her take revenge.

    Take revenge for everything that had happened to her.

    Obviously.

    The answer that Lu man had given her should have made her break down.

    She bit her lip and tried to control her emotions.

    The car arrived at the police detachment on North Street and walked into the police station. She made a statement about how Lu Yanran had looked for her before she died.

    The police had initially determined that Lu Yanran¡¯s car ident was a normal traffic ident. Without any impact or threat from the car, she had crashed into the flower bed and died in the car ident.

    While Lu Man was taking notes, she understood the situation of Lu Yanran¡¯s ident.

    All the signs proved what Lu Man had thought when she came.

    Lu Yanran hadmitted suicide.

    She pursed her lips and tried her best to keep calm.

    Twenty minutester, Lu Zichuan and Lan Xiaojun arrived.

    As expected, Lu Qinzheng did note!

    The two of them appeared at the police station. Lan Xiaojun¡¯s eyes were red. Looking at Lu Manman at the police station, she seemed to have gone crazy as she pounced on Lu Manman, ¡°Lu Manman, you must be the one who caused our Yanran¡¯s death, right? You¡¯re a troublemaker, why don¡¯t You Go Die!¡±

    Lu Manman took a few steps back.

    The police quickly restrained Lan Xiaojun so that the scene would not go too out of control.

    Lu Manman looked coldly at Lan Xiaojun and said coldly, ¡°I think you know better than me how Lu Yanran died. She came to see me this afternoon. When she came to see me, she was covered in wounds. And what she said to me was almost all the despair in the world. Who gave her all of this? Second aunt, Lu Yanran has lived until she is 20 years old. Have you ever given her any warmth? You spend every day with Lu Xuanran, who is lying unconscious on the hospital bed. Have you ever looked at Lu Yanran in the eye? ¡°All you know is that she betrayed you, but you never thought about why she did it? ¡°What? !¡±

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645: Mo Xiuyuan I love you (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lan Xiaojun was in a sorry state because of what Lu man said.

    She grabbed her hair and screamed crazily, ¡°Lu Man Man, shut up! Shut Up! You B * TCH, you are the murderer who caused my family to be destroyed! Police, quickly arrest this woman and shoot her!¡±

    Her words were sharp and urgent. She did not care about her image and did not have any logic.

    Lu Man Man looked at Lan Xiaojun coldly.

    ¡°Second aunt, Lu Yanranmitted suicide,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°Because she could not get love since she was young, and because she wanted your attention, she chose an extreme method. She wanted to get more for herself first, but others took advantage of her and could not turn the situation around. This deepened your hatred for her, so she chose tomit suicide. When she died, she told me that she was jealous of my life because I had a parent who loved me.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Lan Xiaojun¡¯s voice was almost hoarse.

    She probably could not admit that she had forced her daughter to die.

    She really wanted to find someone to bear the responsibility at this moment so that she would not break down like this.

    She wanted to break down and realize the truth.

    Lu Man was extremely cold.

    She would not show her weakness in front of anyone. This would only make people with good intentions more impudent. She shifted her gaze from Lan Xiaojun to Lu Zichuan and asked him word by word.., ¡°Second uncle, all these years, fighting with my father for so many years, thinking of all ways to get the Lu family¡¯s business. Is it worth it to pay so much?¡±? Lu Xuanran had been lying in bed all her life, bing a living dead. Lu Yanranmitted suicide and died, separated by Yin and yang. What was the value of all that you had done? Even if you got the Lu family¡¯s business, what could you do? Would Lu Xuanran definitely wake up? ¡°Will Lu Yanran still be able toe back to life? ¡°Your family has be like this. Shouldn¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ve done all your life? Isn¡¯t heaven watching what you¡¯ve done! ¡°Good and evil will always be rewarded. Will it fall on you one day? ¡±!¡±

    Lu Zichuan red at Lu Man Man. His veins were bulging, but he did not say a word at that moment.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯s screams kept ringing in his ears, and he could not ept this fact.

    No matter how unpopr Lu Yanran was to him, she was his own daughter after all. For her to end up like this, no matter how cruel a person was, they would still have a trace of pity and inhumanity.

    Lu Man Man looked at the two of them indifferently. She looked at the two of them, one extreme venting, the other suffering.

    This was really karma.

    Lu Man Man turned around and left.

    She originally thought that cutting off the Lu family¡¯swork would be a great punishment for them.

    It seemed that even God felt that it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Not Enough, to vent her hatred.

    She had just walked out of the police station.

    At the door, reporters suddenly appeared.

    She didn¡¯t know who had spread the news, and she didn¡¯t want to probe further because it wasn¡¯t important. Moreover, she felt that the paparazzi in Wen City were really everywhere.

    She pursed her lips and looked at her reporter friends indifferently.

    She looked at them calmly.

    The reporters surrounded her, and questions flooded in. ¡°Miss Lu, is the person who died in the traffic ident this afternoon really Lu Yanran?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lu Yanran came to see youst before she died and said some importantst words to you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about Lu Yanran¡¯s death? Do you think she brought it on herself? After all, she took the initiative to frame you?¡±

    ¡°Was Lu Yanran¡¯s car ident a suicide?¡±

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646: I Love You, Mo Xiuyuan (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Sometimes, Lu man really felt that the logic and thinking of a reporter was more than enough to be a police officer.

    Unfortunately, it was used for such gossip.

    ¡°The person who died in the car ident this afternoon was indeed Lu Yanran,¡±Lu man replied, word by word, ¡°Lu Yanran¡¯s car directly hit the flower bed at high speed and died on the spot. The police determined that it was a natural traffic death, but I think that it was suicide.¡±

    The reporters were in an uproar. Even though they knew the answer, they could not help but exim.

    ¡°Before Lu Yanran died, she came to see me... and told me some things about her since she was young. ¡°Because we did not live together, our feelings were not deep. To be more precise, because of my grandfather, our family¡¯s feelings were t. I was also very surprised that Lu Yanran came to see me. At that time, I only felt that she was very upset and said some of the sadness in my heart. I even saw that her body was covered in tattered wounds. I think that she was beaten on purpose,¡±Lu man man said.

    She sounded a little ufortable.

    ¡°Was she beaten by her father or grandfather?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°Because I wanted to leave her some face. But, I didn¡¯t expect that when she came to see me this afternoon, she already had the heart to die. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let her drive back alone.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the reporter.

    She also felt that she was a little despicable.

    Until now, she still needed to use Lu Yanran to improve her positive image.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to say anything else. Please give us some space. Every family is hard to ept when facing death, and so am I. Moreover, Lu Yanran is only 20 years old, just in the prime of her youth.¡±After saying that, lu Man pushed away the reporters and left.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t use much strength.

    But the reporters let her leave just like that.

    Lu Man Man could always convince others with a few words.

    Everyone watched Lu man get into the ck car and leave.

    Lu Man left.

    She just kept looking at the dark sky outside the car window.

    She would feel a little guilty when someone who had nothing to do with her died, but how did Wen Yun do it? He could kill without blinking? ! How big was the difference between people? !

    She suddenly didn¡¯t understand this ridiculous world!

    She held back her emotions and picked up her phone to make a call.

    The call went through. ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Lu Yanran is dead?¡±Lu Man Man said calmly.

    The other side seemed to be silent for a few seconds.

    After a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°The news will be out soon,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°The woman who used to lie in the same bed with you suddenly died. To You, it¡¯s just one less bed partner, right?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yanran came to see me before she died.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say? !¡±Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she told me that the child in her stomach is yours, I can¡¯t do anything because she didn¡¯t give me any evidence. She was only saying one thing, not to take revenge for your unkindness to her.¡±

    Wen Yun held his phone tightly and did not say a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that every woman is a fool. Lu Yanran was willing to do those things for you just because she loves you very much. And I¡¯m only telling you this because I think you might be moved by it. Obviously, I think I¡¯m just being superfluous.¡±

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647: I love you, Mo Xiuyuan (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say. I¡¯m not familiar with Lu Yanran. Even though we¡¯ve met a few times, we don¡¯t have deep feelings for each other. Therefore, to me, I won¡¯t have any feelings for her death. In the context of humanity¡¯s care, I will follow the courtesy of my son,¡±Wen Yun¡¯s cold voice said, he sounded so calm.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She really smiled.

    So, what else did she suspect? Wen Yun¡¯s every move back then.

    This man was cold-blooded. He had nopassion at all.

    She hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, she looked at the crescent moon hanging in the sky outside the window.

    Lu Yanran, if you knew that you were dead and Wen Yun said that the people in humane care would follow the money of the people in humane care, what would you do? !

    Or perhaps, you already knew that this was the only answer you would get.

    She pursed her lips, pursed her lips, and returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The vi was brightly lit.

    Look.

    The world would not change any development because of anyone.

    The sadness at the police station just now was in stark contrast to the luxury here.

    Lu Man walked in, controlling her emotions as she walked in.

    In the vi¡¯s main hall, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa.

    He had his head lowered and was looking at his phone, as if he was watching the news.

    He looked up and saw Lu man walking back.

    Looking at her, it was actually Lu man man who had walked back.

    He said, ¡°Lu Yanran is dead?¡±

    So, the news came very quickly.

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s dead. I just went to the police station.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her cold expression and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Lu Man Man shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I want to rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu Man did not look at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions. She turned around and walked straight up to the second floor.

    At this moment, she did not want to do anything. She just wanted to go back to her room, take a shower, and rest.

    After resting for a while, she would be better tomorrow.

    Right now, she was really envious of Gu Xin¡¯s heartlessness. She looked at things simply and clearly. She would cry and make a scene when she was unhappy,ugh andugh when she was happy, and then, no matter how big the matter was.., she could ept it very quickly. It was the same with her marriage to Zhai an. She was filled with rejection, and she could live well now. Even if she asionally had a stroke because of Zhai Yi, it would not cause her feelings to be entangled.

    As for her...

    She had been used to enduring her emotions since she was young. She was used to thinking about things non-stop. As a result, she could not let go of things now.

    She could not be so free and easy.

    She took off her clothes, walked into the bathroom, and took a shower.

    Shey in the bathtub and looked at the ceiling nkly.

    She did not know what she was thinking.

    In any case, she did not want to think about anything about Lu Yanran.

    She justy quietly in the bathtub.

    She did not know how long she had been lying there.

    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She looked at Mo Xiuyuan and watched him walk straight towards her.

    She did not bother to ask when Mo Xiuyuan had returned today.

    She just looked at him and pulled herself out of the bathtub. She wrapped her body in a towel and carried her out of the bathroom.

    She did not resist andy in his arms obediently.

    Mo Xiuyuan ced her on the big bed and helped her wrap her body in the towel. He covered her with the nket and turned around to leave.

    Lu Man suddenly pulled Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: I Love You, Mo Xiuyuan (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his eyes and looked at her fair fingers.

    Lu Man came out from under the nket and sat on the bed.

    The towel was originally loose andzy, so when she sat up, it naturally slipped down her shoulders. Her naked skin was exposed under the light.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly and his throat rose and fell. ¡°I¡¯ll go help you with your pajamas.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and slowly sat down beside her.

    Lu Man¡¯s soft body leaned over and her bare arms hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. She looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Yanran¡¯s death has made me feel so deeply that life is short. Evenst time, when I was kidnapped by Yin Lanyi, I didn¡¯t think that life would be short.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips and looked at her.

    He looked at her unusual behavior today.

    ¡°But Lu Yanran today reminded me of many things. I wonder if one day I¡¯ll suddenly leave this world. Then, I¡¯ll still have many regrets in my life, many things that I can¡¯t do to face.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent. He knew that at this moment, she only wanted to speak quietly. She did not need to beforted, she just needed to listen.

    ¡°And now, I have to admit, Mo Xiuyuan, I really have no way to reject you. I even started to take the initiative to get close to you,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I love you, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    As she finished speaking.

    Lu Man took the initiative to kiss his lips.

    She was very proactive, and even a little rough.

    It was as if she wanted to give everything she had to someone, and then find a trace of peace of mind.

    Mo Xiuyuan passively felt Lu Man¡¯s persistence and passion.

    He turned his hand around and hugged her tightly.

    The two bodies were entangled just like that. Under her initiative, the entire room was filled with endless spring light and passion.

    ..

    Late at night.

    The two people on the big bed hugged each other and fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the fragile and charming woman lying under him through the moonlight outside the window.

    Looking at her tired face, he did not feelforted from sleeping.

    He heard her say.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I love you.¡±.

    Her slender fingers gently helped her tidy up the mess in her hair. Her gaze was so narrow as she sized up her fair cheeks.

    He leaned close to her face and kissed her pink lips gently.

    Her body, which was already asleep, suddenly moved.

    Such a light action could make her body tremble.

    Mo Xiu looked at her deeply. He looked at the woman who usually looked so strong. After the dead of night, she had removed her disguise. She was so fragile that it made his heart ache.

    He held her in his arms and let her whole body stick to his body.

    Lu man seemed to feel warmth. Her body could not help but move closer to his body, looking for that sense of security.

    Finally, she fell asleep peacefully.

    Mo Xiuyuan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep with her.

    In fact, he often had insomnia.

    Many bad experiences had made his nerves tense. He had even gone to a psychiatrist. Other than medication, he had no way of controlling it, and he did not like to use medication to numb his state of mind, so, he had been enduring it for many years..

    Until now.

    Because he had her by his side, he began to sleep very well.

    The corner of his mouth curved into a faint smile, such as a quiet room, a male voice, such as said softly, ¡°Lu Man Man, me too.¡±

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: Battle of Conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    It was rare to see a continuous drizzle in Wen City.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and looked at the gray sky outside the window, listening to the soft sound of Raindrops.

    It turned out that sometimes the sky would also be like this.

    Lu man turned around.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw Mo Xiuyuan lying beside her.

    She did not know when he woke up. When she woke up, she felt that his eyes were silently on her.

    At this moment.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still the same. He kept looking at her with a deep gaze, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±He asked her.

    Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Are you up?¡±He continued to ask her.

    Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers touched her cheek, bit by bit, following her hair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you out of bed.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man grabbed his big hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°What I saidst night was true.¡±

    ¡°Which part?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked. His voice was pleasant and maic.

    Lu man stared at him, looking a little unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and held her hand in his palm. ¡°Well, I meant what I said.¡±

    ¡°Which part?¡±Lu man imitated Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°All of them.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°Are you going to work today?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked, changing the topic.

    ¡°Yes.¡±When the sky fell, he would still do what he should do.

    ¡°Then get up.¡±Mo Xiuyuan sat up from the bed. His bare upper body appeared in her line of sight.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at his appearance.

    In fact, she was not naked at all.

    She had clearly done itst night and fell asleep. She did not expect that after she woke up, she had already changed into clean pajamas. Even her body seemed to have been wiped, and there was no sticky feeling. This man.., sometimes, he was so meticulous that it was touching.

    At least in her previous life, Wen bin would never treat her like this.

    And she was not really tired. After she was done, she would fall asleep, and most of the time, she would wash herself.

    Thinking of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actionsst night, her face was slightly red.

    Mo Xiuyuan also wore a pair of pajamas. He got off the bed, bent down, and carried Lu Man.

    ¡°I can get up by myself,¡±Lu man said immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hug you more when you¡¯re still light,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly as he carried her into the bathroom.

    Lu Man was a little dissatisfied. ¡°When did I be heavy? Besides, I¡¯m Not Fat!¡±

    Her figure was so good that she couldn¡¯t gain weight no matter how much she ate. She was also very curvaceous.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯ll gain weight one day.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, why do I feel like you are hiding something!¡±Lu man frowned.

    The atmosphere between the two of them, which was originally passionate and warm, would be ruined by this idiot Mo Xiuyuan at any moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan ced her on the toilet. ¡°Go to the toilet.¡±

    She was a little unhappy that Mo Xiuyuan avoided her question, but she did not want to argue with him. She watched Mo Xiuyuan walk out of the bathroom as if he wanted her to use it first.

    No matter what, sometimes, Mo Xiuyuan would always make people feel at ease.

    She went to the bathroom, washed up, and then walked out of the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood on the balcony in the drizzling rain and smoked. He watched Lu mane out, put out the cigarette butt, and then walked into the bathroom.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: Battle of conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man went to the cloakroom to change her clothes and put on makeup.

    After Mo Xiuyuan washed up, he went back to the cloakroom to put on his clothes.

    The two of them dressed themselves up almost at the same time and walked out of the bedroom.

    They never thought that they could be so harmonious and tacit.

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    Wang Zhong was already waiting in the ss restaurant.

    They sat opposite each other, eating breakfast.

    The warm atmosphere between the two of them continued to expand and spread.

    Lu Man did not know how long this kind of life wouldst, but she did not want to reject it now. Lu Yanran¡¯s death made her suddenly think a lot. She had suppressed her life too much. In the end, all that was left would be regret.

    And she did not want to leave any regrets in this life, so she was willing to follow her heart and not resist.

    After breakfast, Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and went out.

    Qin Ao was already waiting at the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not take Qin Ao¡¯s car. It was rare that he bought a new low-profile car and prepared to drive himself.

    It was probably because he worked in the government and did not want to be too ostentatious.

    If she did not know that he worked in the government in her previous life, she really could not imagine how such a wild and unruly man could develop into an official career.

    She turned around and walked into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan grabbed her.

    Before she could react, a hot kiss was on her lips.

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Man was stunned. She did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to suddenly kiss her.

    Mo Xiuyuan kissed her like glue and held her tightly in his arms for a long time.

    Lu man half-pushed and half-kissed him passionately at the door.

    Until they were both panting.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and touched her slightly swollen lips. ¡°Go to work.¡±

    Lu man bit her lips and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled her arm and opened the car door for her.

    Lu Man Man sat in the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, closed the car door, and turned to leave.

    Qin Ao also drove away. Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s figure, which was getting farther and farther behind her.

    She really didn¡¯t know why it was like this, and she was getting more and more reluctant to leave.

    She turned her head.

    Turning her head, her face was actually a little red.

    And she looked at Qin Ao from behind, her ears were also red when she looked at Qin Ao.

    Mo Xiuyuan always sat there without any warning, things that made people blush and their hearts beat, but it was always so natural.

    Her throat moved slightly, and she said, ¡°Qin Ao, go to the pharmacy first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Ao quickly parked the car at the ce where she bought the medicine thest time. Lu Man went in, bought another contraceptive pill, and ate it.

    Now, she did not think that they were suitable to have a child.

    She also did not think that Mo Xiuyuan would force her to have a child. She always felt that the man would respect all her decisions. So, when she bought the pills, she bought two boxes of condoms and chose them, she chose a size that was suitable for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Just as she was about to pay the bill, she coincidentally bumped into Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Man looked at the condom that the salesperson handed to her. She really felt that it was neither right nor wrong to ept it.

    Lin Chuchen was very calm. He looked at her calmly and did not feel embarrassed.

    Lu Man Man thought that people who had lived abroad for a long time did not care about these things. In fact, they were even used to it.

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651: Battle of Conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She paid the money and put the condom into her bag. Then, she turned to Lin Chuchen and asked, ¡°Are you buying medicine again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have a stomachache. I just used up my stomach medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Feeling that there was nothing else to say, she turned around and left.

    The moment she left, Lin Chuchen suddenly said, ¡°CEO lu, if you don¡¯t mind, can I take your car to work?¡±

    Lu Man was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany give you all cars?¡±

    ¡°The driver had something to do today, so he took a leave of absence. My driver¡¯s license is currently a foreign driver¡¯s license, so I haven¡¯t had the time to change it to a domestic one,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, then forget it. It¡¯s also very fast to take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. I¡¯m at the door. You cane out after you pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±Lin Chuchen smiled gratefully.

    Lu Man also smiled politely. She walked out of the pharmacy first and sat in the back seat of the car.

    Half a minuteter, Lin Chuchen sat in the car. He was very polite and sat in the front passenger seat.

    Qin Ao nced at Lin Chuchen and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. He drove to the Lu Corporation building.

    ¡°Are you used to working at the Lu Corporation?¡±Lu Man asked casually, as if to break the overly quiet atmosphere.

    Lin Chuchen turned his head slightly and looked at her. ¡°Yes, wherever I work is work. The environment isn¡¯t too important to me.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    ¡°I will never settle for work. Thank you, CEO Lu, for your concern,¡±Lin Chuchen said very seriously.

    Every word and action of this man seemed to indicate that he was indeed a typical workaholic.

    Thepany really liked this kind of workaholic because they could squeeze more value out of their employees.

    The two of them chatted about some shallow topics and arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    They got off the car together, walked into the lobby and went upstairs.

    Lu Man walked into her office, followed by Zhang Cui.

    Every Time Lu man saw Zhang Cui like this, she felt that it was very funny. She said, ¡°If you have any work reports during this period of time, you can let the other secretaries rece you first. Don¡¯t work so hard.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like to give up any opportunity to develop myself,¡±Zhang Cui said seriously.

    Lu man man shrugged and smiled. ¡°Tell me about today¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Zhang Cui was very respectful and told her about today¡¯s schedule, ¡°There are no ns for the morning. At 2 pm, the director of Marketing Group B will make an appointment with you to discuss the new mobile phone product development and the coboration project with Zhai¡¯s group. There are some key parts that need to be decided by you.¡±. At 4:00 PM, Lu¡¯s group received an invitation to a fashion show. It was an international fashion show in a foreign country. The chairman¡¯s secretary said that if you had the time, you could arrange to attend it and take his ce. ¡°After attending, there will be an internal fashion industry dinner. CEO Lu can choose whether or not to attend.¡±

    ¡°Help me find out if Zhai¡¯s group has received an invitation. Who will attend?¡±Lu Man said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Prepare a cup of coffee. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui went out.

    Lu Man ced her attention on theputer that was turned on. Out of habit, she would first look at the stock market of the LU group before going to work seriously.

    Itsted until 2 pm.

    Lu Man sat in the conference room, listening to the progress of the mobile phone research and development project.

    The director of Marketing Group B personally exined the project and said, ¡°CEO Lu, at present, our mobile phone research and development is basicallypleted. The system still uses the security software system that our LU corporation has always used and owned. Currently, it has been upgraded to version 8. Version 0, there is no problem for the support of smartphones. Moreover, at present, our Lu Corporation is the only enterprise that is authorized to use this system. Other research and developmentpanies will only be authorized to use it three monthster. This period of time is a marketing opportunity for us. We have also improved the body design of the mobile phone. On the basis of this mobile phone, in addition to erging the screen and enhancing the sense of detail, we have added a fluorescent green color, which is rtively tall and gorgeous. It is also a bold move. Based on a fashion show that was released by a famous foreign color master in a fashion magazine earlier, the real thing will be even more dazzling than my picture. All of the above designs will bepleted in 30 days and 45 days. Now the main problem of our R & D project is still stuck on Zhai¡¯s coboration APP. The engineers have reserved a ce for this APP and hope to settle it as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652: Battle of conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man sat in the middle of the meeting room, listening to the director¡¯s report.

    Themunications market of northern Xia country could already be considered a verypletepetitive environment. The voice business had reached saturation and even reached its peak. Her father actually had a vision, at least he knew that.., she couldn¡¯t rely entirely on themunications service to stay in the market. After all, this was a stable market, and she couldn¡¯t bring huge surprises to the enterprise. Therefore, she opened a new marketing department to cooperate with voice to do mobile phone research and sales.

    The mobile phone market was verypetitive. Mobile phones were consumables, and they were updated very quickly. The average usage rate was less than two years, generally around one and a half years. This was a market that had always been updated and had great demand, this was the potential market for the development of enterprises in the future.

    Therefore, it was naturally very important to do a good job in the sales of mobile phones.

    Lu Man was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°I¡¯ve read the contract that you gave me. There are some areas that need to be amended. ¡°In private, I also have some understanding of Zhai Yi. He is a very steady person. He will not easily make a decision on a certain matter. Therefore, we have to cater to his thinking and remake it. We have tob through every aspect that he wants. At the very least, we have to let him see our sincerity. As for the specific modification work, I will ask the Secretary to send you a flyer. In the afternoon, I will attend the fashion show. I just heard that Zhai Shi will also attend. I don¡¯t know whether Zhai Yi will attend or not. If it is him, I will have a private talk with him first.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, with you around, I feel that the sess rate of our project has increased by 80% ,¡±the director said sincerely.

    Lu Man Man shook her head.

    Instead, she felt that because of her, the project would be put on hold.

    As long as it was.

    She would do it first.

    She would respond to every move.

    She left the conference room and went back to her office to sort out some of the situation of the project. She looked at the time and took her secretary, Chen Qiqi, to participate in the fashion show.

    At 4 o¡¯clock, Lu Man sat in the venue of the fashion show.

    The entire venue was dark, and there was only one stage in the middle. The models walked over slowly with gorgeous lights and background music.

    Lu Man Man actually did not remember how long it had been since she had attended a fashion show.

    Ever since she had married Wen bin in her previous life, she had basically been cut off from fashion shows. The Wen family¡¯s tone was that they were not suitable to attend such events.

    They would not attend any entertainment-rted events.

    She still remembered that there was a period of time when Gu Xinughed at her for not understanding fashion.

    The corner of her mouth curved into a smile that was somewhat ironic.

    The clothes that were still in fashion in this era were actually outdated in her previous life.

    She quietly looked at the exaggerated designs of the design masters one by one, appearing to have nothing to do.

    She had already seen them when she came, but Zhai Yi did note.

    Since he did note, she was even less interested in this fashion show.

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Suddenly, a soft female voice came from beside her.

    Lu Man turned her head and was stunned.

    Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and looked at the empty seat beside her. She asked, ¡°Can I sit next to you?¡±

    Lu Man did not seem to mind at all.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lu Man asked.

    She did not see her manager either.

    ¡°I was going to be a model, but someone beat me to it.¡±Tang yaoyao smiled and seemed to be very open-minded, ¡°But since I¡¯m here, I rarely have the opportunity to participate in such a fashion show, so I just sat down and enjoyed it. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here too.¡±

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653: Battle of Conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked at her.

    Tang Yaoyao was still active on the screen during this period of time.

    There were also some advertisements. She could be seen in TV dramas, movies, and variety shows. However, she had not developed into an A-list position in the end. Most of them were just supporting roles. With her current situation.., she still had a long way to go in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°How did someone beat me to it?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    It was true. There was no life left in her.

    For a product that had already lived for seven years and had already felt that these were outdated products in her mind, she really did not have much interest in them.

    ¡°Previously, brother Da Wei helped me pull strings and asked me to participate in the local model selection for this fashion show. My exposure rate is still okay now, but it¡¯s a little moderate. Brother da Wei said that I don¡¯t have enough exposure, so he asked me to persevere for a period of time and increase my exposure rate in the media. When I get a slightly better role, the chances of me going up are higher. After that, I came to participate in the model selection and was selected. However, I ran into something today and asked my roommate to do it,¡±Tang Yaoyao said calmly.

    ¡°It seems that someone did it on Purpose?¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Tang Yaoyao also smiled, ¡°Yes, she said that brother da Wei called her and told her to tell me that the fashion show had changed location. When I rushed to that ce, I found that there was no one there. I called brother Da Wei and found that he didn¡¯t change location. When I came back, I found that she was wearing the clothes that I wanted to wear. ¡°Yes, this is the one. Take a look.¡±

    Lu man turned around and looked at the woman on the model.

    That set of clothes was quite beautiful and very unique. It was more eye-catching, and the surrounding media kept pressing the Carmen button.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at it calmly and said, ¡°There are a total of three sets of clothes. This one should be the best.¡±

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    However, Tang Yaoyao turned around and said to her seriously, ¡°CEO Lu, you gave me a chance to develop in the entertainment industry. I Won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Of course not.

    Because she knew that Tang yaoyao would be very popr.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, I believe in You.¡±

    Tang yaoyao smiled very sincerely.

    Lu Man looked at the time and was sure that Zhai Yi would not being. She said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°I have something to do and will be leaving first. Enjoy it slowly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Take a good look at how you¡¯re going to survive in the entertainment industry,¡±lu man said meaningfully.

    In fact, Tang Yaoyao knew everything.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I will.¡±

    Lu Man left with Chen Qiqi.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her back view. She had never admired a woman so much, including the current big shot celebrity. She also felt that she did not have any of Lu Man¡¯s style and temperament.

    She turned around and looked at the clothes that she should have been wearing. Each set of clothes was dancing on her roommate¡¯s body.

    She was actually very calm.

    She knew that the entertainment industry was such a ce. No matter how good a friend was, they were all hypocrites. Everyone had their own little ideas. Every opportunity could be a condition for her to be a big shot, no one would give up, so every once in a while, it was just a little too treacherous.

    She watched the entire fashion show. Because she had little contact with it in the past, she had more contact with it. Perhaps she would be more experienced in participating in such events in the future.

    Obviously, what she was most afraid of was making a fool of herself.

    So, she had to learn more about everything.

    After leaving the fashion show, she received a call from Big Brother Wei, asking why she did not participate in the fashion show. Jiang Nan had even reced her.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654: Battle of Conspiracy (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao picked up the phone and endured the angry roar of her agent.

    Thinking about it, Jiangnan¡¯s exnation to her agent was that she was forced to take her ce because she wasn¡¯t around.

    She didn¡¯t want to exin either. In this responsible entertainment industry, she was already used to being at a disadvantage.

    After a long time.

    The manager finally hung up the phone. Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and called a taxi back to her dormitory.

    In the dormitory.

    An Jie sat on the yoga mat in her dormitory and did some yoga. When she saw Tang Yaoyao return, she said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, celebrity Tang is back from the fashion show so soon. It¡¯s your first time being a model for such a big event. Impressive!¡±

    Tang yaoyao smiled and acted very friendly. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t participate.¡±

    An Jie frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t participate? Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Jiangnan took part in my fashion show.¡±

    ¡°Jiangnan? !¡±An Jie seemed to be startled, however, an Jie had always been calctive. She immediately understood and couldn¡¯t help but gloat over Tang Yaoyao¡¯s misfortune, ¡°I knew that woman looked like she wasn¡¯t scheming at all and always stood up for you. I knew that she was more scheming than anyone else. Now that you¡¯ve been schemed against, you deserve it! That woman from Jiangnan is really disgusting!¡±

    While she gloated over an Jie¡¯s misfortune, she was also jealous of Jiangnan for participating in such a big fashion show.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled faintly and did not reply to an Jie.

    She did not like to participate in such boring topics.

    Anyway, what had happened had already happened. It was useless to say anything more.

    She returned to her bed and took out herptop to watch TV out of boredom.

    She could learn some acting skills from watching movies made by the celebrities she liked.

    There was no sound in the room until the door was pushed open.

    Both of them turned to look at Jiang Nan.

    Jiang Nan was still wearing the same heavy makeup and looked a little tired. He seemed to be in a good mood.

    When an Jie saw that Jiang Nan had returned, she spoke in a strange tone, ¡°Jiang Nan, don¡¯t you love to stand up for Tang Yaoyao the most? What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s standing up for her now. She didn¡¯t even be a model before she came back.¡±

    Jiang Nan looked at an Jie and listened to her sarcastic words. He turned around and walked towards Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just...¡±as he spoke, Jiang Nan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her red eyes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re ming me in your heart. I¡¯m older than you and an Jie, so I can be considered the oldest student in our batch. However, my development is the worst among our batch of students. I¡¯ve already worked very hard, but Ick the opportunity. That¡¯s why I suddenly thought of attending this fashion show. Yaoyao, I know that it¡¯s my fault. If I have any activities next time, I¡¯ll let you have them too.¡±As she said that, tears streamed down her face. It looked like she was the one who had been wronged.

    Tang Yaoyao did not say anything.

    An Jie said sarcastically, ¡°You want to sell prostitutes and set up a chastity archway.¡±

    Jiang Nan turned to look at an jie fiercely. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just jealous that I took part in the fashion show and you didn¡¯t? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am jealous. But no matter how jealous I am, I am not as despicable as you!¡±An Jie could not tolerate being scolded. She stood up from the Yoga Mat and said valiantly, ¡°Jiang Nan, you¡¯re such a scheming B * TCH, yet you have the nerve to apologize to Tang Yaoyao! ¡°If I were you, I would either admit that I¡¯m just jealous of Tang Yaoyao, and I just want to take advantage of her activities. ¡°Alright, just shut the F * ck up. It¡¯s so disgusting to hear it!¡±

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655: Battle of conspiracies (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°An Jie, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. What¡¯s so great about you? Isn¡¯t it just that your family environment is better? If you have the ability, you can rely on your own ability to get endorsements to ept TV dramas! What do you rely on your parents for? !¡±Jiang Nan said fiercely.

    ¡°I have a background, it¡¯s none of your business! If you don¡¯t have the ability to be born better, that¡¯s the sin of your past life! I don¡¯t steal or Rob, I feel at ease.¡±

    Jiang Nan burst into tears at an Jie¡¯s words.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at them and also stayed out of the matter.

    Anyway, she knew from the start that there were no real friends in the entertainment industry.

    Just as they were arguing non-stop in the dormitory, Jiang Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Jiang Nan wiped away his tears and tried his best to control his emotions. ¡°Big Brother Wei.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Nan, your performance at the fashion show today was not bad. A director took a liking to you and thought that you were very intelligent. He asked you to go to the set at 10 am tomorrow to look at the mirror. The role is better. You should prepare yourself tonight and apply a facial mask. Don¡¯t drink water before going to bed to prevent swelling.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Big Brother Wei, thank you. I will definitely look at the mirror in my best condition tomorrow. Thank you.¡±Jiang Nan was extremely excited.

    He hung up the phone.

    Jiang Nan did not seem to believe his own ears.

    Many of these academies had started to take on roles. She was the only one who was still ying around. She had finally looked forward to such a day. Her Joy could not be hidden at all. She had even forgotten about the argument she had with an Jie just now.

    An Jie listened to her phone call and became even more jealous. Her voice was even sharper. ¡°B * Tch Jiang, you received an invitation to look at the mirror so quickly? !¡±

    Jiang Nan nced at an jie and said fiercely, ¡°I earned this with my own hard work.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I earned it with all my efforts!¡±An Jie was iparably sarcastic.

    ¡°If it was yaoyao, perhaps the director wouldn¡¯t even take a fancy to her. This is strength,¡±Jiang Nan said. At this moment, he seemed to have some confidence. The next second, he felt that he had gone too far. He turned around and said to Tang Yaoyao, who had been calm the entire time, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re not strong, but sometimes, when a director takes a liking to an actor, it¡¯s often because of their affinity with him. Fate is something that no one can say for sure. Perhaps when you participate in this fashion show, it¡¯s only to expose yourself in front of the media. It¡¯s possible that the director might not have taken a liking to you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll be looking at the mirror tomorrow. Take off your makeup and rest early.¡±

    Jiang Nan could also feel Tang Yaoyao¡¯s repulsion. He did not say anything and walked into the washroom.

    An Jie looked at Jiang Nan¡¯s back and said unhappily, ¡°Ugly people are really mischievous. If they dare to plot against me, I will fight them to the death!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was very calm andposed.

    She continued to watch the television series. When she did not have the ability to fight, she would not fight to the death. She knew that if she wanted to really develop herself in this industry, she had to be content with the current situation.

    ..

    Lu Man did not attend the fashion industry¡¯s dinner party. Instead, she took a ride back to Lu Corporation.

    Most of the time, she was used to spending most of her time on work.

    She actually understood a workaholic like Lin Chuchen.

    Before she knew it, it was already after work time.

    Lu Man looked at the time and got up to leave the office.

    Her secretary would only leave after she got off work. She had also made it clear that her secretary had to work with her.

    As she walked into the elevator, she received a call from Gu Xin.

    The voice on the other end was a little loud. ¡°Man Man, I heard that you attended the fashion show. Why didn¡¯t youe to the Dinner Party?¡±

    Gu Xin was probably going to the dinner party.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: Battle of Conspiracy (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from work, so I don¡¯t want to participate for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Why do you always call me tired!¡±

    Lu Man smiled. Yes.

    For a long time, she felt that she was mentally and spiritually exhausted.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te. I¡¯m looking at Zhai Yi, so I don¡¯t expect you to apany me anymore.¡±As she said that, she was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Lu man suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Did you say that Zhai Yi is here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    It was normal for people from the four big families to appear at all kinds of events!

    ¡°I¡¯lle over right away. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m tired, I still have to work.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin did not understand.

    Why did they always push her to this point.

    She pursed her lips. She could not understand it, but it was rare for her to think about it. She looked at Zhai Yi who was not far away. She saw himing to the banquet alone. She saw him holding a ss of wine and slowly walking into the garden outside the banquet.

    She did not stop. She directly chased after him.

    Zhai Yi sat on a chair in the back garden and sipped his wine.

    As if he knew that Gu Xin woulde, he smiled at her.

    Gu Xin felt that she really missed the faint smile on Zhai Yi¡¯s unsmiling face.

    She walked over naturally and sat beside him.

    In fact, the two of them kept their distance.

    There was a small distance between them. They could no longer be as close as before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you usually like to attend such banquets?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°I knew you woulde, so I came,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin felt warm in her heart.

    Zhai Yi looked at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the nightclub in a while?¡±

    There was clearly a hint of indulgence in her tone.

    Just like when they were together in the past, their interactions did not seem to have changed at all.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go.¡±After what happenedst time, she did not want to go anymore.

    She even had a shadow.

    It was not easy for her to walk out of that whirlpool. Now, she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t go. It¡¯s not safe there after all. Moreover, drinking so much alcohol is not good for a girl¡¯s health,¡±Zhai Yi said with a smile. His voice was very warm and soft.

    Gu Xin nodded obediently.

    ¡°How is Zhai an these days?¡±Zhai Yi asked naturally.

    Gu Xin shook her head and said, ¡°He seems to be the same! His eyes aren¡¯t getting any better. I still can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Does he usually go out?¡±

    ¡°He rarely goes out.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no Gu Xin. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯re still young. We still have a lot of days ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, do you think it¡¯s possible for us to be together?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, it¡¯s possible at any time.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him with red eyes.

    She was really afraid that Zhai Yi would suddenly give up.

    It was just like how she felt when he suddenly pushed her away when she did not want to marry Zhai an.

    She thought that Zhai Yi must have been forced to do so.

    When everyone had passed through that extreme period, they would realize that they could not live without each other.

    She smiled and controlled her emotions. Her hand naturally reached out to pull Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s hand suddenly moved away.

    Gu Xin¡¯s hand was awkwardly ced in the air.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: Battle of Conspiracy (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi stood up from his chair and said, ¡°Lu Man is here.¡±

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw Lu man appear at the entrance. As if she had seen them, she strode over.

    In fact, she was a little disappointed.

    She did not know that Zhai Yi would react this way when she approached him.

    He really did not want Lu Man to see it. It seemed like he did it out of reflex. Zhai Yi knew about her rtionship with Lu Man. Even if Lu man saw them sleeping together, Lu Man would keep it a secret for them!

    She remained silent, trying her best not to think too much about it.

    Lu Man walked to Gu Xin¡¯s side and looked at the two of them.

    She said bluntly, ¡°Gu Xin, I have something to talk to Zhai Yi about. Can you leave for a while?¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    It was rare for her to be so obedient this time.

    Lu Man was a little surprised when she saw her leave.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality.

    She turned around and looked at Zhai Yi. She said bluntly, ¡°Zhai Yi, I want to talk to you about the APP project that we are working on with the Lu Corporation.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Lu Manman.

    He had heard a lot about Lu Manman¡¯s achievements recently. Now, there was finally a first confrontation.

    He was looking forward to it!

    He looked very calm. He sat back in his chair and said, ¡°You know that businesspetition is a fair tform, and I have always followed this rule.¡±

    It meant that he would not be selfish.

    ¡°Of course, I know your style of doing things. I Won¡¯t let you be biased toward our Lu Corporation. I just want to tell you in advance that our LU corporation is sincere.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me in advance that you are sincere,¡±Zhai Yi said straightforwardly. ¡°In the contract, I can know whichpany is more suitable for our Zhai Corporation¡¯s software application.¡±

    The rejection was very obvious.

    Lu Man knew that with Zhai Yi¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to go through thework.

    She smiled, ¡°The number of users of the Lu Corporation is definitely iparable to any other enterprise. The software needs to be applied, and the Lu Corporation will provide thergest tform for you to spread it. I¡¯m not saying that I have to get some information from you. I still want to say the same thing. I just want to let you feel the determination of our Lu Corporation to cooperate.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded slightly and did not respond.

    Lu Man looked anxious, but in fact, she was just trying to find out more about Zhai Yi.

    Obviously, she could not find out anything.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s business. I¡¯ll see you at work,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Zhai Yi still nodded and smiled, but he did not agree.

    Lu man turned around and left.

    Zhai Yi was indeed unpredictable. Sometimes, the interests in front of him might not be able to attract him. Moreover, it had to be said that the Lu Corporation and the Zhai Corporation were deeply rooted inpetition, no one would easily allow themselves to take that step. Perhaps, it would be a chess piece that would destroy them.

    However, Lu man now felt that the problem with the Zhai Corporation¡¯s APP project was not the fundamental problem. Instead, it was whether there could be a better product to rece the Zhai Corporation.

    She thought of something and walked into the hall.

    In the hall, Gu Xin was standing not far from the door. When she saw Lu man appear, she called out to her, ¡°Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man Man was nning to head back directly.

    She did not like this kind of worthless fashion industry banquet.

    She looked at Gu Xin and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so early today?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes, I suddenly don¡¯t want to stay here. I feel very empty.¡±

    Lu Man did not say much. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Gu Xin followed behind Lu Man and walked out of the banquet hall.

    Behind them.

    Zhai Yi looked coldly at the backs of the two of them as they left. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold and evil smile.

    It was not difficult for a fish to take the bait!

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin left the banquet together.

    Gu Xin sat in her car and looked a little depressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man Man asked.

    Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at her and slowly turned her head out of the window. She sighed and said, ¡°Gu Xin, if only you could live another life.¡±

    This way, she would know everything that had happened. She would know who she could love and who she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin was surprised as she looked at her side profile.

    Man Man¡¯s side profile was also very beautiful.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she had liked Lu man since she was young. She had never ced a friend in such an important position in her life.

    Lu man turned around and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just moaning and groaning.¡±

    Gu Xin did not mind. She said faintly, ¡°Man man, I really like Zhai Yi very much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±There was no need to repeat it. She actually knew.

    She actually knew that she liked Zhai Yi very much.

    The more she did not get him, the more she would like him.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°You know that my life has always been smooth-sailing. I have hardly experienced any major storms. I¡¯m not as sensible as you. I know how to share the burden of my family and how to feel sorry for my parents. I always live in my own world and unt my power. ¡°I really never thought that one day, I would be like this. I¡¯m so powerless. You Don¡¯t know how I feel every time I return to the home where Zhai an is. ¡°I have always been looking forward to the day when Zhai an will miraculously see me. Then, I will be able to divorce him. ¡°But... I was always disappointed. ¡°I kept looking at Zhai an who didn¡¯t get anything. I felt bad. ¡°Sometimes, I can¡¯t even tell if I¡¯m feeling sorry for her or if I¡¯m sad about my marriage.¡±

    Lu man listened to Gu Xin quietly.

    Before she was 23 years old, Gu Xin would never say so many words. She would never let her thoughts be soplicated. She would never calm down and think that she had always lived a carefree life, she was very persistent.

    She thought that everyone would learn to grow up.

    Gu Xin Man would do the same.

    She took the initiative to hold Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let nature take its course.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    What else could she do other than nod her head? No one could help her in such a situation.

    The car drove all the way to Gu Xin¡¯s residential area.

    Gu Xin got off the car and said goodbye to Lu man before walking in.

    It was not toote. There were still some people taking a walk in the neighborhood.

    Gu Xin really did not feel that she belonged in this neighborhood.

    She had never let herself find a sense of belonging.

    She walked into the elevator.

    The elevator door opened and she walked into the living room.

    In the living room, Zhai an was listening to the television in her room. She had been sitting quietly on the sofa the whole time.

    Xiao Qin seemed to have finished her housework. She was holding onto Zhai an¡¯sputer and seemed to be learning aboutputers. At the moment, she was using a chat app tomunicate with people. She was in a very good mood. Sometimes, she would ask zhai an if she encountered any problems, zhai an would patiently answer her and teach her over and over again. She would not get bored.

    Gu Xin suddenly remembered that when they were reading together, Zhai an was the same when she taught her homework. She would not feel tired even if Zhai an taught her a question ten times. At that time, she had always thought that Zhai an was a good person, now, she was even more certain that he was indeed a good person. He could be good to anyone.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She could not tell how she felt. She changed her shoes and walked into the living room.

    Xiao Qin looked up and saw Gu Xin.

    She seemed to be having a good time ying on theputer. Instead of standing up respectfully, she sat on the sofa and called out casually, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, she did not turn her head. Even if she could not see her, she did not look in her direction.

    In fact, ever since that night, after the long birthday banquet, their rtionship had be more delicate.

    That night, Zhai an came back earlier than her. When she came back, she saw that Xiao Qin was helping him to use the ointment to wipe the traces of his scratches by that crazy woman, Wen Yan. She stood silently at the door of his room and watched without saying a word.

    From then on, the two of them really did not have much time to talk.

    She had spent a lot of time here during this period of time because the incident at the nightclubst time had cast a shadow on her. During this period of time, she had almost never been to the nightclub. She had originally nned to go on a trip, but when she came back, she suddenly did not want to go out, she always felt that she was conflicted at times.

    Clearly, she did not like to stay under the same roof as Zhai an, but they still got along so well.

    When she returned to her room, she felt a little tired.

    She thought that she could roughly understand why man man felt tired after a day. She felt a little out of breath even with such a small matter, not to mention that man man had been strategizing in the business world!

    Shey in the bathtub and took a bubble bath. Then, she turned on the massage function, hoping that she could relieve herself.

    In fact, she was not sure how she fell in love with Zhai Yi in the first ce.

    Before she met Zhai Yi, she felt that she liked Zhai an a little. Otherwise, she would not have kissed him uncontrobly when she saw such a beautiful moment.

    That was their first kiss. When she returned home, she was still filled with sweetness. It turned out that the kiss in the novel was really so wonderful.

    She had always thought that she and Zhai an would naturally be together. However, she did not expect Zhai Yi to appear one day.

    It was a business banquet that she went to with her father.

    Ever since she was in high school, she liked to go to all kinds of banquets. She wore beautiful gowns and traveled in the colorful world. Because of her family, there were many celebrities around her, those celebrities that outsiders thought were out of reach would take the initiative to please her. She felt that it was a great feeling. Sometimes, she could get anyone¡¯s autographed picture in her ss easily, she felt that she was very awesome.

    Therefore, she liked to mingle in all kinds of banquets.

    That night, she actually felt a little bored.

    Business dinners were not as fun as some of the entertainment industry¡¯s banquets. There were not many people she knew, and there were not many handsome celebrities around her. She felt that it was extremely boring, but her father had been socializing, she could not leave on her own. Her father had warned her that if she did not listen to him at the banquet, he would not bring her along next time.

    She sat on the swing in the backyard by herself with nothing to do. She took off her high heels and swung the swing barefooted, enjoying the autumn breeze.

    ¡°Are You Alone?¡±A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded above her head.

    Gu Xin looked up at him.

    She knew Zhai An¡¯s brother, Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi and Zhai an had the same father but different mothers. Their rtionship had never been good. Zhai Yi was rtively cold. Sometimes, when she and man man went to the Zhai family¡¯s house to y with Zhai an, they would automatically retreat when they bumped into Zhai Yi, she felt that this man was not easy to get close to. He was cold and indifferent. He waspletely different from Zhai an¡¯s affinity.

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, my dad is entertaining.¡±Gu Xin lowered her head and continued to sway the swing on her toes.

    She was really bored to death.

    A man suddenly appeared beside her, swaying the swing.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw Zhai Yi suddenly sitting next to her.

    In the past, Zhai Yi had always acted like a stranger. Now that he was suddenly close to her, she was really surprised.

    However, Zhai Yi acted very naturally. He was wearing a ck tuxedo and his hair wasbed meticulously. He held a ss of champagne in his hand. Under the moonlight, he really felt that he was quite handsome. He was not the traditional kind of handsome, but the kind that little girls liked very much, it was a cold and cruel feeling.

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly asked.

    Gu Xin was even more surprised.

    Why did it matter to him whether she had a boyfriend or not?

    Besides, he did not usually talk so much.

    Gu Xin did not answer.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and did not seem to be displeased at all. Instead, he said, ¡°I need a girlfriend. Are you interested?¡±

    Gu Xin almost fell off the swing.

    Did she hear something shocking?

    He was confessing to her.

    To be honest.

    She was quite good-looking and had a good figure. She had many friends and was popr. However, she had never been confessed to before. She concluded that she was not popr with men, therefore, men did not like her and only liked to y with her.

    This was the first time.

    She felt that her heartbeat was abnormal.

    Moreover, she felt that Zhai Yi was very handsome at this moment. He had always been cold and aloof. When he suddenly said such an unexpected sentence, it really made her little heart beat non-stop.

    This kind of unconceble emotion made her very nervous. She was so nervous that she did not know what to say.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence.¡±Zhai Yi did not give her a chance to refuse. He suddenly took the initiative to hold her hand.

    Gu Xin became even more nervous. She was so nervous that her breathing became a little hurried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin shook her head. She had to wait for her father.

    However, at this moment, Zhai Yi had already squatted down and helped her put on the high heels that she had thrown aside.

    His long and slender hands gently dragged her feet as he helped her put on the shoes very seriously.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s serious look. The Emotions in her heart kept on fermenting and expanding.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt that...

    The good impression she had toward Zhai an back then might have been a sudden impulse. The surrounding ssmates were all in a rtionship, and she also had this expectation. That was why she had consciously ced her emotions on Zhai an. At this moment, however.., it did not seem to be so casual. There was a feeling that she really could not control. Her heart was palpitating!

    Zhai Yi helped her put on her shoes and reached out to pull her up from the swing naturally.

    She had not promised to be his girlfriend, but he naturally put his arms around her waist and carried her into the banquet hall.

    He said, ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡±

    Gu Xin obediently waited for him in the hall. She did not know why she would really obey his arrangements.

    She watched as Zhai Yi walked over to his father¡¯s side. He spoke to his father respectfully and politely. His every move seemed to be mature and steady. She remembered that Zhai Yi was not much older than them, but.., he looked much more mature than them.

    This maturity was really easy to attract. A girl her age...

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi came back from her father¡¯s ce and stood in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve already consulted your father. I¡¯ll send you back now.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him and was still in a silly and cute state.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? That¡¯s why I¡¯ll send you back first,¡±Zhai Yi added.

    Gu Xin felt that this was the first time she had heard Zhai Yi say so many words in all the time she had known him. However, this was the first time she felt like she was mute and could not say a word.

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin and walked out of the banquet hall.

    He pulled her into her car.

    In the car, there was a very quiet and narrow space. Neither of them took the initiative to speak.

    Gu Xin only felt that she was jumping non-stop.

    This was something that no man had ever given her such a strong feeling.

    The car arrived at the GU family vi.

    Zhai Yi opened the car door for her in a gentlemanly manner.

    Gu Xin got out of the car and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled.

    As he smiled, he suddenly moved closer to her face.

    Gu Xin looked at him in a daze. Because of his smile, she waspletely dumbfounded and did not know what to do.

    It was rare for her to see Zhai Yi smile like this.

    It made her heart ripple.

    And then..

    His lipsnded on hers.

    Their lips were pressed against each other.

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart was beating rapidly in her chest.

    She could feel Zhai Yi¡¯s lips rolling on hers with a domineering feeling.

    She thought.

    In the end, she fell in love at that moment.

    At that moment, because of the kiss with Zhai Yi, she forgot the feelings she had with Zhai an.

    This intense feeling was called love.

    Everything with Zhai an could only be said to be like.

    Because it was just like, there was no need for a person in charge and no need for any exnation.

    The next day, she announced to Zhai An and man man that she was in love.

    When she announced it, she did not look at Zhai an¡¯s expression.

    She did not know how he felt, and Zhai an did not say anything either.

    She remained silent.

    Man Man was also silent. In the end, she sided with her and chose to give up on Zhai an.

    The distance between her and Zhai an had unknowingly widened.

    On the road of love, she did not feel that she owed him anything. However, due to the unspoken kiss between the two of them, their identities became awkward. Hence, after Zhai an graduated from high school, she went abroad to study.

    When he left, he did not call her or inform anyone. He left on his own.

    After leaving for many years, for a long time in her life, she almost forgot about Zhai An¡¯s existence. If it wasn¡¯t for his sudden return to the country..

    So many unexpected things had happened all of a sudden!

    After a long time, Gu Xin pulled herself back to reality from her memories.

    She looked at the ss ceiling above her head. She looked at herself in the mirror..

    Why did Zhai an note back two yearster.

    At that time, she was already married to Zhai Yi!

    It was easy for her eyes to turn red.

    She had never felt so sentimental in her life. She felt that there were many regrets in her life that she could not figure out.

    She took a deep breath.

    She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. She washed her body and got out of the bathtub.

    The moment she got up, the bright lights went out.

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: who said that a condom could prevent the birth of his child (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The whole world went dark.

    Gu Xin could not help but scream. She had never encountered such a thing since she was young.

    She was shocked and fell back into the bathtub.

    She could not see anything in front of her. She was most afraid of the dark.

    At night, she would turn on a light when she slept. She was afraid of ghosts!

    She screamed crazily. She had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Zhai an suddenly called out to her from the bathroom door.

    Gu Xin was stunned. She quickly shouted, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m in the bathtub.¡±

    Zhai an strode toward the bathtub.

    She reached out to touch her naturally.

    Then, she touched her naked body.

    At this moment, Gu Xin could not care less. She immediately threw herself into his embrace. Her body was wet as she hugged him tightly. She was very afraid. ¡°Why is it suddenly dark?¡±

    ¡°I asked Xiao Qin to contact the property manager,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an carried Gu Xin out of the bathroom.

    To people who had light, darkness was an infinite space. However, to Zhai an, his world was originally a world of darkness.

    It was just that.

    Just that.

    During this period of time, there would be some light flickering.

    At that moment, Xiao Qin suddenly cried out, saying that the power was out.

    Then, she heard Gu Xin suddenly scream.

    He knew that she was afraid of the dark.

    Hence, he ignored everything and rushed in.

    Gu Xin had been holding onto Zhai an tightly. Zhai an ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    She was not wearing anything. Although he could not see it, he could feel it in his hands.

    He was very careful and avoided her vital parts. He did not want her to dislike him.

    ¡°You sleep for a while. I¡¯ll go and ask Xiao Qin. What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin suddenly reached out and pulled him. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m afraid of ghosts.¡±

    Zhai an was silent.

    Half of Wen City was dark now. It was probably not just the property management of the residential area. There was probably a problem with the power grid in Wen City.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it,¡±Gu Xin said softly when she sensed Zhai an¡¯s silence.

    In fact, she was not qualified to ask Zhai an for anything.

    Logically speaking, she knew that she should not rely on him so much.

    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll apany you,¡±Zhai an suddenly said.

    Gu Xin bit her lips.

    Zhai an was sitting at the head of her bed.

    Gu Xin closed her eyes and tried her best to fall asleep.

    Xiao Qin suddenly groped her way in from outside the door and said, ¡°Mr. Zhai, I just asked the property management. They said that the district had sent out a notice. Perhaps we didn¡¯t notice it. The power will be out after 9:30 p.m. tonight. Wen city¡¯s electrical circuits are being repaired. The power wille back at around 6 a.m. The district now has a power supply for public ces, such as the gym, the property management center, and the elevator. It Won¡¯t affect public transportation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin also heard it.

    It meant that the power would be out for the entire night!

    She was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Do you have candles at home?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Next time, I¡¯ll remind Nanny Wu to prepare household candles or torches. It¡¯s pitch-ck now. We can¡¯t see anything,¡±Xiao Qin said.

    ¡°Then you should rest early,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, do you want to go back to your room to rest?¡±

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Gu Xin is afraid of the dark. I¡¯ll apany her,¡±said Zhai An.

    Xiao Qin could not help butugh out loud, ¡°She¡¯s already so old, yet she¡¯s still afraid of the dark. If she were in our vige and it was pitch-ck at night, wouldn¡¯t she be scared to death. ¡°There are still a few graves at the back door of our house. One of them is newly buried. At night, I feel gloomy. However, I¡¯m not afraid. I feel that ghosts are also afraid of people...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop talking? !¡±Gu Xin could not help but Roar angrily.

    She was afraid of the dark. She was afraid of ghosts!

    She did not feel that there was anything shameful about it!

    Xiao Qin was stopped by Gu Xin¡¯s roar. After a long while, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed first. Mr. Zhai, good night, Miss Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin rolled over unhappily and covered her head with the nket.

    Zhai an sat at the head of her bed and apanied her silently.

    Gu Xin had always slept well, but she could not fall asleep tonight.

    She thought about how Zhai an would leave her side quickly, but she was also worried that if he left, she would be scared to death by such a dark person!

    She could not fall asleep after tossing and turning.

    Gu Xin felt that she was in a bad mood.

    She sat up and thought that she might as well find a ce with electricity for the night. Or, she might as well go to a hotel and sleep for the night.

    She was about to speak.

    Suddenly, she felt a uniform breathing sound beside her.

    She leaned against the headboard of the bed and fell asleep.

    From a close distance, she could see Zhai An¡¯s face clearly through the moonlight. She watched as he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an for a long time.

    Slowly, she suddenly buried herself in the nket again.

    There were always some inexplicable emotions that made her do some inexplicable actions.

    She covered her head with the nket again. Then, after a very, very long time, she finally fell asleep.

    ..

    Lu Man sent Gu Xin off and returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, Mo Xiuyuan was watching television in the living room. When he saw her return, he smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Lu Man nced at him and went upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t care.

    Lu Man habitually went back to her room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that everything was bare. Resigned to her fate, she went back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room and put the bag in her hand in the cloakroom, then, she threw the condom in the bag at the head of the bed. She walked into the bathroom to take a shower and rest.

    She did not shower for long.

    She wanted to go to bed early.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting on the bed, elegantly leaning against the head of the bed. His long legs were crossed, and he looked very long. One hand was crossed at the back of his head, and the other hand.., he was holding a box of condoms that she had just thrown at the head of the bed.

    ¡°What does this mean, Mrs. Mo?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man took the condoms from his hand and said with a slightly red face, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to take birth control pills frequently.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that Mrs. Mo has taken pills these two times?¡±

    Lu Man put the condoms into the bedside cab and said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have children now.¡±

    ¡°So,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied indifferently. It was hard to tell what he was feeling

    Lu Man climbed onto the bed andy down beside him.

    Sleeping.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her with her back facing him.

    At the same time.

    The lights suddenly went out.

    Lu Man was stunned. She turned around and said to the dark mo xiuyuan, ¡°Did you turn off the lights?¡±

    ¡°The power went out.¡±

    ¡°The power will also go out in Wen City.¡±

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: who said that a condom could prevent the birth of his child (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The circuit has aged. It was my suggestion to repair the circuit in the entire Wen City and was adopted by the leadership,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Butler Wang will generate the electricity in less than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Then, the room was a little silent.

    Until the lights lit up again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to have children?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time,¡±Lu man replied.

    Mo Xiuyuan fell silent.

    Lu Man sat up from the bed and turned to look at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t have children for the rest of my life. We¡¯ll talk about children when we¡¯re stable.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s stable?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Lu Man shook her head and said, ¡°Probably, when my heart is at peace.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers brushed across her cheek. He didn¡¯t say anything and just kissed her.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how Mo Xiuyuan felt, but she felt that Mo Xiuyuan would respect her.

    After all, marriage was a matter between two people, so they should be humble and give in to each other.

    Lu Man took the initiative to respond to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s intimacy.

    The two of them intertwined together.

    On such a big bed, Lu man panted and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, the condom...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    Lu Man¡¯s naked body climbed out of his body, then she opened the cab and handed the box of condoms to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    Who said that condoms could stop the birth of his child!

    He ended up with Lu Man¡¯s things..

    The entire room was filled with endless scenery!

    ..

    The next day.

    Gu Xin opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the bright sky outside the window.

    She hadpletely forgotten how she had fallen asleepst night and what time she had fallen asleep.

    When she woke up, she felt that she had slept wellst night.

    She moved her body and looked around.

    Zhai an was no longer in her room. How long did she leavest night?

    In her memory, he should have fallen asleep leaning against the headboard of the bed. When did he wake up? !

    She got up.

    She took out some home clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Then, she walked into the bathroom and washed up.

    She opened the door and saw Zhai an sitting in the living room.

    Xiao Qin was in sister-inw¡¯s room.

    Zhai an always sat there quietly. She was wondering what kind of inner world he relied on to support his carefree life.

    ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re awake? !¡±Xiao Qin asked.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Do you have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go prepare it for you right away,¡±Xiao Qin said as she went to the kitchen.

    Gu Xin sat on the sofa, took the remote control board from the coffee table, and changed the channel.

    She watched her favorite television.

    Zhai an could not see it anyway, so she could only listen to the sound of the television.

    Zhai an did not say anything about Gu Xin¡¯s actions.

    He stood up from the sofa, turned around, and walked to the balcony.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view.

    Was she displeased with her approach, or was she displeased with her changing the channel.

    It was rare for her to pay attention to her, so she just watched the entertainment news that she wanted to watch.

    After watching for a while, Xiao Qin told her to go to the dining room to have breakfast.

    She put down the remote control board and walked to the dining room.

    She ate at a moderate pace, and it was very boring.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Eating alone was really boring. It was very boring.

    Zhai an also left from the balcony and walked into his room.

    Not long after, he changed into a set of clothes. It was obvious that he was wearing outdoor clothes. He came out of the room.

    Xiao Qin looked at Zhai an and quickly put down the things in her hands. She wiped her hands on her own group and naturally went forward to help him carefully tidy up his clothes.

    Gu Xin sometimes felt that Xiao Qin was more like her current role.

    And she was clearly just a decoration.

    After she was done tidying up, Zhai an walked to the door.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Gu Xin suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°There are still some matters in the old photography studio that I need to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Are you going alone?¡±

    ¡°The driver is waiting for me downstairs,¡±Zhai an said.

    He was really capable. He could travel freely in the house and even go to the garage downstairs.

    Gu Xin put down her chopsticks and suddenly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an was silent.

    ¡°I have nothing to do anyway,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Zhai an seemed to hesitate for a second before nodding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Gu Xin hurriedly ran from the dining room to her bedroom. She changed into a slim dress, picked out a pair of high heels and a bag, and gave herself a simple make-up. It took about half an hour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±she said to Zhai an, who was waiting for her on the sofa.

    Zhai an stood up and the two of them went out together.

    Xiao Qin looked at the backs of the two of them.

    Miss GU was always so impulsive.

    Gu Xin felt that she was really impulsive. Her head was stuck in the door. Why did she follow Zhai an out? It was not like she could not y by herself!

    She took a deep breath and sat in the back seat of the car.

    Zhai an sat next to her. She was very calm and did not speak much.

    Gu Xin did not know when Zhai an started to be less talkative. When the two of them were together, they were more silent.

    The car soon arrived at the studio.

    Zhai an got out of the car.

    She could not walk on her own in unfamiliar ces.

    Gu Xin suddenly held onto him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and let Gu Xin hold onto him as they walked into the studio.

    When the two of them appeared, everyone politely addressed Zhai an as director Zhai. They seemed to have a very high status.

    She thought for a moment.

    This studio was opened by Zhai Hong for Zhai An. This meant that the boss of this studio was Zhai An. Of course, she had a high status.

    However, why did no one greet her.

    This feeling was really bad.

    Gu Xin helped Zhai an into his office.

    Zhai an sat in her seat and said, ¡°Gu Xin, if you have something to do, you can leave first. I will be dyed for a while. The secretary will help me.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Did he see through her eyes that she was leaving? !

    That was not right.

    Since he could not see her, he definitely could not see her with his eyes.

    She said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m free today. I can apany you. I¡¯ll just sit on the sofa and wait for you.¡±

    Zhai an really did not know why Gu Xin was acting so strangely today.

    He was stunned for a few seconds and did not hesitate. Anyway, to Gu Xin, she could do whatever she wanted. She would not care about his feelings even if she left suddenly.

    He picked up the phone beside him and said, ¡°Secretary Lu,e in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A beautiful secretary appeared in front of Zhai an outside the room.

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin took a look at it.

    She was tall and had a pretty face. She was also dressed very fashionably.

    After thinking about it, she realized that this kind of studio should be filled with people who were more fashionable.

    Lu Wenli stood in front of Zhai an and said respectfully, ¡°Director, Why Are You Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°In half an hour, we will hold a staff meeting. Forget about the photography studio and assistants who will be out on location. When the timees, you can just make a record and inform them.¡±. ¡°Ask the finance department to give me a report on thepany¡¯s ie and expenditure during this period. At the same time, ask the marketing nning department to tell me about the progress of the preparations for the mid-autumn Festival next month.¡±

    ¡°Yes, director,¡±Lu Wenli said respectfully.

    ¡°Also, help me prepare some snacks and coffee.¡±

    ¡°What vor does director like?¡±Lu Wenli asked. After all, in the past, the director never ate typical dishes or drank coffee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have some of everything. Leave it with her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±Lu Wenli suddenly realized that it was for Mrs. Zhai.

    Since director Zhai lost his sight, he had not had much time in thepany. However, he was always apanied by a chauffeur. It was rare for Mrs. Zhai toe personally.

    She turned around and went out to inform the meeting. At the same time, she prepared food and coffee.

    Half an hourter, Zhai an went to the meeting room.

    Gu Xin sat on the sofa with nothing to do. She looked at the snacks in front of her and ate them out of boredom.

    How Long would zhai an have a meeting? !

    How could he have a meeting when he could not see anything? !

    Moreover, she had always thought that Zhai an only knew how to take photos and did not know how to manage thepany. However, when she saw how serious, calm, and mature he was when he exined his work to the secretary, it was clearly not what she had imagined, she had always thought that Zhai an did not have the courage.

    Therefore, she had always thought that she was the only person who lived under the ivory tower and did not know anything.

    When she thought of this, her mood became even worse.

    She stood up and walked to the French window of Zhai an¡¯s office. After looking at it for a while, she felt bored. She wandered around the huge office and looked around. Then, she saw a small door that was connected to Zhai an¡¯s office. It was a washroom, was it a temporary rest room, or..

    She pushed it open curiously.

    Inside, there was an exhibition room.

    It was filled with paintings. There were many of them.

    Some were hung on the wall, and some were ced on the ground. However, they were very neat and clean.

    She admired the works inside.

    Some were photographs, and some were drawn with paintbrushes. All of them were disyed.

    She did not know if these were Zhai an¡¯s works. She really admired Zhai an¡¯s photography and painting skills. This was something that only a genius could do. However, because of her blindness, she had lost everything!

    She stopped in front of a painting.

    It was a type of backlighting photography. The woman who was wearing a school uniform and smiling brightly was her 16-or 17-year-old self.

    She actually remembered that photo.

    When she was in high school, Zhai an habitually carried her camera in her backpack. There was once when Gu Xin felt bored and saw Zhai an taking pictures of her in school. She could not help but let him take a picture of her.

    At that time, he did take a picture.

    But he never gave her the picture.

    Now, she saw it here.

    She looked at it silently for a long time.

    At that time, her childish face had always been like this, heartless!

    ¡°Mrs. Zhai.¡±The secretary¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: who said that condoms could prevent the birth of his child (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin turned her head and looked at Lu Wenli.

    The title of Mrs. Zhai..

    She really did not like it.

    ¡°Director Zhai said that his meeting mightst for more than two hours. If you need anything, you can call me,¡±Lu Wenli said respectfully.

    ¡°Are all the works here taken and painted by Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Wenli said as she walked in, ¡°Director Zhai has a lot of works, but the focus is here. In the past, director Zhai usually took somemercial photos in the fashion industry. In fact, he was very good at taking photos ofndscapes and people¡¯s emotions. This painting was exhibited in the world¡¯s most famous international Elvis Photography Exhibition Hall. At that time, someone bid nine figures, but director Zhai did not sell it. He said, ¡®who do you want to give it to? I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s still here.¡¯¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the painting.

    It was andscape painting.

    She did not know what colors and tones were, but looking at the interweaving of light and shadow, it felt very good.

    She vaguely remembered that when she was young, she said, ¡®Zhai an, you like to take photos so much. When you be famous in the future, when I get married, you can give me your most expensive photos as a wedding gift!¡¯!

    Thinking about it.

    She was prepared to give them to her.

    She did not expect that they would not be able to give them to her now that things had developed to this extent.

    Lu Wenli introduced other works to her. In hermentary, she found out that Zhai an was already so famous internationally. No wonder his studio had just opened, and his business was so good that it was already amazing, she had always thought that Zhai Hong was helping her in the dark.

    After admiring all the paintings, Gu Xin and Lu Wenli sat on Zhai an¡¯s sofa, eating snacks and chatting over coffee.

    Lu Wenli had never felt that her work could be so easy.

    Moreover, it was appointed by the director.

    She suddenly hoped that Mrs. Zhai woulde often.

    ¡°Is Zhai an usually serious?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Not serious, but he is very serious about his work,¡±Lu Wenli said. ¡°He also has a lot of charisma.¡±

    ¡°Charisma?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sometimes, director Zhai will help some of therger celebrities or famous people take private promotional photos. I¡¯ve seen a few customers flirt with director Zhai a few times. In the photography studio, they would flirt with each other.¡±Lu Wenli smiled as she spoke, ¡°Unfortunately, our director Zhai did not get distracted. He left after taking the photos, but he did not give anyone the chance to get close to him. Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the sudden marriage with you, we would have thought that director Zhai was gay! He¡¯s handsome, tender, and fair. Everyone says that he¡¯s a B * tch in private.¡±

    Gu Xin did not expect her secretary to be so gossipy.

    She was also so unscrupulous.

    And she liked to chat with such people. Moreover, she and man man used to think that Zhai an was a B * TCH. They clearly hit it off.

    ¡°Oh right, Mrs. Zhai, is director Zhai Okay with you? How is he?¡±Lu Wenli became even more gossipy.

    All the female colleagues in thepany wanted to know if director Zhai was okay in bed!

    They could not ept the fact that director Zhai was not gay!

    ¡°In that regard...¡±Gu Xin recalled.

    As she recalled, her face suddenly turned red.

    Lu Wenli looked at her curiously.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an is quite good in bed!¡±

    As she finished speaking.

    The door of the office was pushed open.

    Gu Xin saw Zhai an walk in.

    Obviously, she heard it.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Battle of conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin¡¯s face turned red as she recalled. ¡°Zhai an is pretty good in bed.¡±

    Then.

    At that moment, the office door was pushed open.

    Zhai an walked in with the help of her assistant.

    Obviously, she heard it.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face turned red.

    She nced at Zhai an and did not know how to exin herself.

    Lu Wenli became more obedient when she saw the director appear. She quickly stood up from the sofa and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Director.¡±

    She was secretly ted. She felt that she would be able to gossip if she managed to get some valuable insider information!

    Zhai an walked towards her office chair.

    She noticed that his face, which had been silent all this while, was red and ufortable.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    She tried her best to regain herposure.

    In any case, she did not spout nonsense.

    That night, even though she had be a little unusual under the medication, she felt that it was real.

    The first time did not go well. In the subsequent few times, at least under such strong medication, she was deeply satisfied.

    Satisfied..

    She pursed her lips and felt that she should not think too deeply about it.

    There were many scenes that she did not want to recall. When she recalled them, she would think of Zhai Yi. When she thought about it, she would feel guilty. She would want to divorce Zhai an and make it up to Zhai Yi.

    She sighed slightly.

    She remained silent and drank her coffee.

    Lu Wenli had already found an excuse to leave.

    Zhai an¡¯s assistant stood respectfully in front of Zhai an and listened to the things that Zhai an had told her.

    After a second of awkwardness and shyness, Zhai an had regained herposure andposure. Even though she could not see anything, she did not feel that he was missing anything, instead, she was like a normal person in Inte Explorer, seriously giving instructions on work-rted matters.

    Judging from Zhai an¡¯s tone, it was likely that he would not appear in thepany for a long time. Therefore, he assigned many tasks and socialized with other people whom he thought he could trust.

    Zhai an seemed to have finished his exnation after nearly 20 minutes.

    The assistant walked out of the office first.

    Gu Xin was also full. She leaned on the sofa and yed with her phone to pass the time.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an suddenly said.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Gu Xin answered while ying with her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my work. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin put her phone in her bag, got up, and walked to Zhai An. Then, she naturally bent down to support his arm.

    Zhai an remained silent. She vaguely felt that her body was a little ufortable.

    The two of them walked out of the office together, left his studio, and sat in the back seat of the car.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an calmly. When he was alone, he always gave people a sense of alienation and loneliness, especially now that he had suddenly lost his sight, it would make people inexplicably depressed, as if they were holding back their heartache.

    Zhai an was always like this. Most of the time, she had to endure it alone. Many times, she never said it out loud.

    As for her, everything was written on her face. She would say whatever she was unhappy about. Their personalities were clearly worlds apart. However, she did not really understand why Zhai an liked her. She always felt that.., man Man was much more outstanding than her. If Zhai an liked her, she should like man man too!

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: Battle of conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She could not figure it out and was deep in thought.

    Zhai an suddenly said, ¡°Gu Xin, do you want to Go Shopping?¡±

    ¡°Shopping for what?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°Shopping at the mall. Do you want to buy some clothes? Or, I want to buy some clothes,¡±Zhai an said.

    In fact, the reason was terrible.

    Gu Xin looked at him and did not agree.

    Zhai an said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we ate out. Let¡¯s eat out for lunch. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Gu Xin still looked at him and did not speak for a long time.

    Zhai an was always very patient and kept waiting.

    Gu Xin turned to look at the street outside the window. She looked at the scenery that shed past her eyes and said, ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Zhai an was stunned. She looked at her nkly.

    Gu Xin did not turn her head back and said coldly, ¡°I came to work with you today just to thank you for sleeping with mest night. I don¡¯t like to owe you anything. If this limited marriage can make up for the debt I owe you, I will try my best.¡±

    Zhai an was silent. She smiled faintly.

    A limited wedding to make up for what she owed him.

    So that was the case.

    He would always carefully hold onto some extravagant hope.

    Before he could feel happy, it would vanish into thin air.

    He thought about it. Why would Gu Xin take the initiative to treat him well? It was just to not keep feeling guilty.

    She was probably thinking that they would get a divorce one day.

    He had heard this from her a few times. She wasn¡¯t lying or acting on impulse.

    He turned his head and looked out the window.

    There was silence in the car.

    When they were alone together, it was always cold. It was so cold that his entire body felt cold.

    After a long time.

    Zhai an suddenly said, ¡°Gu Xin, in this limited marriage, do you think you will do your best? Does it include a normal married life?¡±

    Gu Xin turned her head and stared at Zhai an with her eyes wide open.

    Zhai an could not see Gu Xin¡¯s expression, but she knew that she was angry.

    She should be very angry.

    Everything that happened that night was because she could not control herself.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just saying it casually.¡±

    Gu Xin kept looking at Zhai an. She looked at his calm face and felt a little sarcastic.

    When she heard Zhai an talking about normal married life, she was really angry. She felt that Zhai an was very despicable. She used her guilt to force her to do something unhappy and unwilling. After a few seconds of calmness, she also felt that Zhai An¡¯s request was not too much.

    All men had physiological needs.

    And she had no right to stop him from releasing her body.

    But...

    She really didn¡¯t want to.

    She couldn¡¯t get over the fact that she couldn¡¯t be in bed with a man she didn¡¯t love, doing things that only people who loved each other could do, and she still regrets what happened that night, no matter how good she felt at that time, how satisfied she was at that time, and when she woke up the next morning, her intestines were green with regret.

    Therefore.

    She would not agree to it.

    She had never thought that she would have sex with him when she married him.

    Therefore, the condition that she had attached to the marriage at that time was that she would not force her to have a child. She would not have a child!

    Thinking that she would not consummate the marriage, naturally, she would not have a child.

    She took a deep breath and said word by word, ¡°Zhai an, if you want to solve your physical needs, there are many ways to help you solve them. However, that method does not include using my body...¡±

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: Battle of conspiracies (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an interrupted her.

    He actually could not listen to the rest.

    He did not need to listen to the rest to know what she would say.

    Rather than making himself feel so ufortable, he might as well not listen to it.

    He said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ve said it. I¡¯m just saying it casually. You Don¡¯t have to take it seriously, and I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at his indifferent expression.

    Some words were still swallowed up.

    The car drove all the way to the residential area.

    The car fell into a dead silence.

    Gu Xin looked out of the window, and Zhai an also looked out of the window. The two of them maintained a distance.

    Gu Xin kept thinking that Zhai an would eventually get tired of it.

    ¡°Stop the car,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Zhai an thought that Gu Xin must have had enough of it. She was sitting in the same car with him and was only able to hold on until now. He felt that it was already beyond his imagination.

    She opened the car door and got out.

    Gu Xin did not speak.

    Before the car door was closed, Zhai an said to the driver, ¡°Start the car.¡±

    Gu Xin stared at Zhai An¡¯s cold side profile with her mouth agape.

    The driver turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin mmed the car door shut. She was very strong and the car door made a loud noise. Gu Xin turned around and left angrily.

    Zhai an sensed Gu Xin¡¯s departure and said, ¡°Start the car and go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The driver nodded.

    Gu Xin took a few steps forward and turned around. She saw that the ck car was already far away. It did not stop at all.

    She just saw the supermarket and wanted to buy some tampons!

    Usually, Nanny Wu prepared the tampons for her, but it was not the brand she used. After she told Nanny Wu, Nanny Wu did not look for the one that she used. She originally nned to buy that model and then get a copy from Nanny Wu, in the end, Zhai an suddenly let the driver drive away. He did not even let her say a word and did not wait for her for a second!

    She was wearing high heels and was extremely angry!

    Zhai an usually looked friendly and gentle, but sometimes, her temper was really out of this world!

    She was throwing a tantrum just now!

    Silently throwing a tantrum for her!

    She gritted her teeth and cursed Zhai an in her heart as she walked into the supermarket.

    She walked to the counter of her tampon and took the brand model she used from the shopper. When she paid the bill, she suddenly remembered that her period seemed to bete. She remembered that it should be in the next few days! But there seemed to be no sign at all? !

    Or was it that she remembered wrongly? !

    She did not think too much about it. Anyway, she had always been careless and often remembered wrongly, so she bought more and stored them at home.

    After she was done checking out.

    The weather in Wen City was actually a little hot at the moment.

    It was really very hot.

    It was about 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sun was very bright.

    She stood by the side of the road and looked for a taxi to go home. The more she looked, the more unhappy she became.

    When she thought of Zhai An¡¯s cold words about driving, she felt extremely unhappy.

    What was so great about it!

    It was not like sister did not have a car!

    She angrily hailed a taxi and drove to the residential area.

    She got out of the car and paid the bill.

    She walked into the elevator and entered the house.

    At home, Nanny Wu was preparing lunch in the kitchen. Xiao Qin was helping her out. She carried the cooked dishes to the dining room while Zhai an sat on the sofa and listened to some news on the television, it seemed that she had rested for a long time.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: Battle of conspiracies (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin came back drenched in sweat. She was in a bad mood.

    Who would be in a good mood after being abandoned!

    She turned around and walked into her bedroom. She mmed the door shut.

    Xiao Qin looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back and trembled slightly. She turned to look at Zhai an and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhai, Miss Gu is always angry when shees back. who provoked her?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Nanny Wu came out of the kitchen and quickly pulled Xiao Qin back. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Do your job.¡±

    Xiao Qin pouted. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned about Mr. Zhai and Miss Gu. I don¡¯t think they are a normal couple.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡±Nanny Wu made a face. ¡°Do more and speak less in the future. Otherwise, you might lose your job one day. It¡¯s rare for you to find such a good housework job in the future!¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Qin nodded.

    In fact, she really wanted Mr. Zhai and Miss Gu to get along well. Although Miss Gu had a bad temper, she was not a bad person. She did not fire Mr. Zhai even though he disliked her so much. Not to mention Mr. Zhai.., he was really too good to her. He even taught her how to use aputer. She was really d that she could be a nanny here.

    Her pure thoughts only hoped that Mr. Zhai would be happier.

    Although she was stupid, it was not difficult for her to realize that miss gu could give Mr. Zhai happiness.

    But why was Miss Gu so unwilling? !

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call second young master to eat.¡±Mother Wu urged Xiao Qin and turned to the kitchen to get some rice.

    Xiao Qin nodded and walked to Zhai an. She said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Zhai, have you eaten? Do you want to call Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°No need. She Won¡¯t eat.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking.

    Gu Xin¡¯s room door suddenly opened.

    Then, she heard what Zhai an said. There was no need to call her to eat.

    She looked at the entire table of dishes. When she heard Zhai an¡¯s obvious displeasure, her anger grew. She mmed the door shut.

    Xiao Qin looked at Miss Gu¡¯s fuming expression.

    What was going on? !

    Miss Gu should not be as cold to Mr. Zhai as she appeared to be!

    How could their rtionship develop so badly? !

    So badly!

    Zhai an appeared very calm. He stood up from the sofa and walked to the dining room.

    The phone suddenly rang. He picked it up.

    He had heard different ringtones from different people, so he would know who was calling.

    He picked up the phone. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an,e back to the vi quickly. Your mother fell down the stairs by ident today and her leg is broken.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Zhai an was a little agitated.

    ¡°Come over quickly. It¡¯s not very serious, but you have toe over and take a look. I¡¯ve just bandaged her. She asked me not to tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±Zhai an said hurriedly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone and said to nanny wu, ¡°Nanny Wu, let¡¯s not eat for now. We are going back to the Zhai family¡¯s vi. My mother fell down the stairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡±Nanny Wu was a little excited and quickly agreed.

    The two of them walked out of the house.

    Xiao Qin watched as they left in a hurry. She watched as the table was filled with food and left just like that.

    How could she finish eating all by herself.

    She picked up her chopsticks and suddenly thought of something. She put down her chopsticks and walked over to Gu Xin¡¯s room. She knocked on the door.

    Gu Xin pulled it open angrily. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she not allowed to eat? !

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: Battle of Conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Why was she knocking on the door now.

    Xiao Qin saw that Miss Gu¡¯s anger had not subsided. She asked weakly, ¡°Miss Gu, do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhai an not want me to eat?¡±Gu Xin was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai and mother Wu left. They said that Mr. Zhai¡¯s mother fell down from upstairs. The two of them rushed over without eating.¡±

    ¡°You said that Zhai an¡¯s mother fell down the stairs!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Xiao Qin nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a big table full of food. How can I finish it all by Myself?¡±

    ¡°You said that you only know how to eat now. I wonder if it¡¯s serious!¡±Gu Xin said worriedly.

    Xiao Qin did not know if it was serious, but judging from Mr. Zhai¡¯s expression, it should not be light.

    ¡°Forget it, you go and eat! I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±After Gu Xin said that, she closed the door.

    Xiao Qin knew that she would only be rejected in front of Miss Gu.

    Gu Xin returned to her room andy on the bed.

    She did not know if the fall of her tender feelings was serious or not.

    Zhai an¡¯s rtionship with his father was actually average. Although his father was actually very good to him, his warm rtionship with his mother was self-evident. When she was young, she and man man teased him and said that he was in love with his mother. At that time, he would only blush and would not defend himself.

    For so many years, Zhai an had always been very good to her mother. If she suddenly fell and injured herself, Zhai an would probably be very worried.

    She tossed and turned and felt a little ufortable.

    She did not understand why she had to go and worry for nothing!

    ..

    Zhai an sat in the car and returned to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    He walked into his mother¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Wen Qing was lying on the bed. Her right ankle was in a cast. Her movements were a little inappropriate and there was a huge bruise on her elbow.

    Zhai an could not see it, so she was even more nervous.

    ¡°Mom, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why Are You Back?¡±Wen Qing looked at Zhai an and asked in surprise.

    ¡°I called him and he fell so badly. Why didn¡¯t you ask your son toe back and greet him?¡±Zhai Hong reprimanded her affectionately.

    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t want my son to worry. You Old Man are really...¡±Wen Qing was displeased.

    ¡°Alright Mom, don¡¯t hide anything from me in the future. The more you don¡¯t tell me, the more worried I will be when I find out.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±Wen Qing seemed to have a headache from being told this. She looked at the many people in the room, including Zhai Hong and Zhai An, as well as the servants and nursing staff. In fact, she did not like to be served like this, hence, she said impatiently, ¡°All of you can leave now. Zhai Hong, you can leave first. I want to talk to my son.¡±

    Zhai Hong nced at her and said to Zhai an, ¡°I heard from the servants that your mother fell down the stairs and rushed back from thepany. There are still some matters at thepany. Take care of your mother. I¡¯m done with my work and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Take care, Dad.¡±Zhai an was very respectful to Zhai Hong.

    Zhai Hong nodded andmanded the other servants to leave as well.

    Only the mother and son were left in the room.

    Wen Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. She said softly to Zhai an, ¡°Go and close the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an fumbled and closed the door. Then, she fumbled and sat next to Wen Qing.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wen Qing¡¯s voice was much more serious. ¡°Do you know how I Fell?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Zhai an¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°Zhai Yi pushed me on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673: Battle of conspiracy (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    ¡°This morning, Zhai Yi suddenly came back. He seemed to be taking some information. When I came down from upstairs, he passed by me. Then, he seemed to push me unintentionally.¡±

    ¡°Have you told Dad about it?¡±Zhai an¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell your dad about this. Moreover, you know that Zhai Yi is not capable of doing anything to me. Since I was able to fall down the stairs, I did it voluntarily. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have broken my right ankle,¡±said Zhai an warmly, the expression on his face was very different from his usual easygoing expression. It was a little fierce, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this just to let you notice Zhai Yi. ¡°Although we came to this house to hide ourselves and carry some debts, it doesn¡¯t mean that we will let Zhai Yi do whatever he wants. ¡°We must learn to protect ourselves when necessary.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Of course, he knew what his mother was talking about.

    ¡°We can¡¯t Peek at the Zhai family¡¯s property. This must be the Zhai family¡¯s property. We Can¡¯t take other people¡¯s property. But, Zhai an, other than that, we don¡¯t need to be too tolerant,¡±said Wen Qing, her tone was unusually serious.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±Zhai an nodded. ¡°I know how to protect myself. Moreover, Zhai Yi won¡¯t do anything to us now because I haven¡¯t done anything to threaten him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel threatened by your marriage to Gu Xin?¡±The Gentle Reminder.

    Zhai an shook her head. ¡°Zhai Yi will never like women the most. He will like his career.¡±

    The gentle reminder agreed with her on this point.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I know what to do. Since we entered this family, you have taught me too much. When I was growing up, I learned a lot from my cousin. The reason why I don¡¯t want to step into my cousin¡¯s and your world is that I don¡¯t like those who cheat each other and have bloodshed. But I know what my life is worth. And I am really grateful to you and my cousin for being lenient to me.¡±Zhai an said sincerely.

    ¡°Silly Child!¡±She gently rubbed zhai an¡¯s soft hair, ¡°You¡¯re my biological son. If I don¡¯t love you, who will I love. ¡°Everyone has their own favorite things to do. If you don¡¯t like it, Mom will never force you. Moreover, with your cousin¡¯s ability, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the things that we have endured for many years will seed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe in him too.¡±Zhai an nodded in agreement.

    The mother and son spoke again.

    Zhai an suddenly remembered that she had not eaten lunch yet. She told her mother and turned to go downstairs.

    She walked very carefully step by step.

    She seemed to feel someone beside her.

    Zhai an suddenly stopped.

    He said, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    He was so careful. How could zhai an feel his presence.

    He was clearly at least two meters away from him.

    Zhai an seemed to sense Zhai Yi¡¯s doubt. She smiled and said, ¡°After going blind, the other sensory organs will recover.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai Yi replied.

    Then, she strode past him and went downstairs first.

    Zhai an walked to the stairs.

    He did not know if Zhai Yi would suddenlye over and push him down from the second floor.

    He remained calm and went downstairs to the dining room.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi seemed to have just had lunch and was sitting at the same table with him.

    There was a servant beside Zhai an who helped him with the dishes.

    The two of them ate. No one spoke.

    ¡°How is Your Mother¡¯s foot injury?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly asked.

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: Battle of Conspiracy (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a minor fracture. It¡¯s not too serious. She¡¯ll be fine after two to three months of rest,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°Tell her to be careful when she walks in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai an with a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    He actually did not understand. Wen Qing and Zhai an had always been submissive to him. They never spoke loudly to him. It was obvious that they were indulging and avoiding him. Why did his father like the two of them so much!

    He suddenly threw down his chopsticks and left.

    One day, he would make sure that this family would never be able to turn over a new leaf under his feet!

    Zhai an felt that Zhai Yi had left. He was still as calm as ever as he finished his lunch.

    After he finished his lunch, he said to nanny Wu, ¡°Go back and help me pack some of my usual clothes. I¡¯ll stay here for a few days to apany my mother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, second young master.¡±

    ¡°If Gu Xin asks...¡±zhai an suddenly wanted to say something but hesitated. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°She probably won¡¯t ask. You can go back and pack.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ..

    Half a month passed!

    At the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man was sitting in her office.

    Zhai Yi did not tell her what he meant, which made her very worried about this project with Zhai Corporation.

    She wanted to win this project. This was a very strict request of hers. She did not want anything to fail from her hands.

    However, she had to admit that she was a little afraid now. She was afraid that Zhai Yi and Wen bin would practice in advance. If that happened, she might be caught in their conspiracy if she was not careful. There was almost no news from ye Heng about Zhai Yi. Ye Heng said that perhaps Zhai Yi had discovered that someone was investigating him, so he was even more cautious.

    Or perhaps, it was because Gu Xin¡¯s incident that night was exposed.

    After all, anyone who was smarter would know that she was not lucky to find Gu Xin so urately and quickly that night and take her away.

    And a man like Zhai Yi was naturally more cautious than others.

    As she thought about it.

    Lu Man picked up the phone and said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, you are urging Zhai Corporation to submit a tender for the project. I want to see thetest tender proposal at 4 pm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lu man felt that there was no other way to do more at this moment. She could only deal with the situation as it came.

    As for Wen bin.

    She felt that she really did not have as much strength to attack him now. The More Wen bin did not move, the more he could not find a way to break through this man¡¯s hypocrisy!

    She quietly adjusted her emotions. There were still a long time in the future, she did not need to be so eager for sess.

    She pursed her lips.

    She threw herself into work again.

    4 pm.

    In the meeting room.

    Lu Man sat in the middle. The director of Group B of the marketing department reported the project situation, ¡°We now estimate the bid amount to be 20 million. ¡°This is a result of analyzing Zhai¡¯s positioning of their products in recent years through big data, as well as the current development of prices and trends, and thepetitiveness of their products. We focus on the mostpetitivepany, Big Circle Enterprises, becausest year they fell in a bid with us, this year should be based on this increase in the bid amount, estimated to be around 23 million, and I boldly made a bid of 5 million floating, which means that our bid amount is 25 million. Of course, it¡¯s just my personal prediction that you and the board will be able to finalize the pricing.¡±

    A mobile app, at $25 million.

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675: Battle of Conspiracy (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was silent and deep in thought.

    ording to her previous life, a software application from seven years ago was worth around 18 million. Now, it was worth 7 million. For a businessman, this was indeed a rather fearless expenditure, moreover, ording to her understanding of the mobile phone software in her previous life, Zhai¡¯s software was indeed top-notch in the country. If she did not cooperate with him, it would be increasingly upetitive in the mobile phone market. Moreover, Zhai¡¯spany had been devoting all these years to product development and research. They did not decline and had beencent about their achievements. In the future, their development would be more and more smooth, if she knew the extent of the development of the mobile phone software in her previous life, would she be ahead of Zhai¡¯s achievements in advance? She could choose to take it!

    To put it simply, she would first apply for a patent for the intellectual property rights of the ideas that Zhai¡¯spany would develop in the next seven years. Then, would Zhai¡¯s development be hindered from then on.

    She was suddenly stunned.

    At that moment, she waspletely enlightened.

    She seemed to have found a better way to control Zhai¡¯spany.

    However.

    This was something that would happen in the future. She could not control the sudden urrence of this project.

    Now, everything had to be considered from a long-term perspective.

    She turned her eyes and said seriously, ¡°I will report this figure of 25 million to the board of directors alone. Tell me the specific content of this tender.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The director of Group B of the marketing department nodded and said, ¡°In order to win this project, we have conducted a specific analysis of Zhai¡¯s appeal points. Zhai¡¯s mobile phone software has now developed to the top level in the country. When the technology is in ce, the market needs to be developed and poprized. Our Lu Corporation¡¯smunication users have now reached about 80% . This huge user base ispletely the focus of Zhai¡¯s demand. Therefore, in this tender document, I wrote down the benefits that we can bring to Zhai¡¯s corporation if Zhai¡¯s corporation chooses to cooperate with us, including how to spread and develop the software. In addition, in this tender, we also wrote down the future cooperation matters, including our continued cooperation for 10 years of an idea. CEO Lu, you can focus on this idea. The development of themunications industry and the Inte will definitely be inseparable in the future. If the two of US work together, the future situation ispletely unpredictable! ¡°It will definitely exceed our imagination!¡±

    Lu Man looked at the grand n.

    Indeed, it would exceed their imagination.

    However, this was an ideal state.

    No enterprise would be unwilling to develop themselves better. The important thing for their future development was who could monopolize who.

    Of course, she did not say that there was a problem with their idea. Those who had not experienced more than a lifetime would not know what the future development would be like. Because she was clear, she knew that it was impossible for both parties to benefit from the contract.

    However, she felt that the proposal was well written.

    She wanted Zhai Si to misunderstand that Lu Si had never thought of developing in the inte market. They had always adhered to the principle of relying on Zhai Si¡¯s inte products.

    She smiled.

    ¡°HMM, the proposal is well written. Thank you for your hard work, director Wu,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°Actually, this proposal is not only the credit of our department, but also the contribution of Group A of the marketing department. ¡°Because it is rted to the maintenance and development of their high-end users, they urgently need to rely on our terminal products. At that time, when we were making the policy and bidding proposal, assistant director Lin Chuchen of Group A of the marketing department had been helping us to improve the proposal,¡±director Wu smiled, ¡°As expected, he came back from abroad. The height he stood at was different from what we thought, and his field of vision was much broader. Most of the proposals were written by him, but we became partners instead. I really envy director Zhang for having such a capable assistant!¡±

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676: Battle of Conspiracy (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s proposal? !

    This surprised her a little.

    In the past, there was rarely such cooperation between departments. Thinking about it, Lin Chuchen was indeed a business genius.

    She nodded. ¡°When the project is won, the two departments will celebrate together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°What is the final bid date?¡±

    ¡°There are five days left,¡±Wu ran said.

    Lu man pursed her lips and suddenly became stern, ¡°At the moment, only a few of us know about this proposal. Together with Lin Chuchen, everyone should keep it a secret. I hope that after the incident with Lu Xuanran, everyone will be vignt. Don¡¯t think that those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Thew is Merciless.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Lu,¡±Wu ran insisted.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Then, the meeting is over. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll go personally on the day of the tender.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man was the first to walk out of the office.

    She returned to her seat, still feeling a little uneasy.

    The proposal was moreplete. If it was really a fairpetition, the Lu Corporation would be verypetitive. However, if Zhai Yi was selfish, then it was very likely that they had spent a lot of effort on this project, but in the end, they actually got nothing!

    On the contrary, there might be some unexpected things that would happen.

    Lu Man had a headache.

    Sometimes, she felt that if she knew too much, it might not be a good thing.

    She was dealing with some official documents when her phone rang.

    She looked at the call and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Are you free tonight? Do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to have dinner with her?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m going crazy. If you don¡¯te out and see me, I¡¯m going to break down!¡±Gu Xin roared.

    ¡°What happened to Make Your Big Missy so unhappy? !¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Anyway, it¡¯s something that will make you angry the moment it¡¯s mentioned. Let¡¯s meet at the usual ce tonight. Don¡¯t work overtime for me. If you¡¯re not here by 7 am, I¡¯ll go to yourpany and spread the news that I¡¯m pregnant with your husband¡¯s child! Let¡¯s see if you can still unt your power in thepany!¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone abruptly.

    Lu Man smiled helplessly.

    Gu Xin loved cramping anyway!

    She put down the phone and thought for a moment before suddenly picking up the phone again. ¡°Secretary Zhang, help me inform Lin Chuchen toe and see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Very soon.

    There was a respectful knock on the door outside the room.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, you were looking for me.¡±Lin Chuchen appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the bidding proposal this time is your main draft?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Because of my extremely important rtionship with our department, I took the initiative to participate in it. CEO Lu, do you think that I am too eager for immediate benefits?¡±Lin Chuchen asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just wondering if I¡¯m wasting my talent too much.¡±Lu Man shook her head and smiled.

    Lin Chuchen was stunned. ¡°CEO Lu, I don¡¯t care where my current position is. After the results are out, I¡¯ll apply for a promotion.¡±

    ¡°Then do your best. I have high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Lin Chuchen suddenly thought of something and called out to her.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Because I have been working with Team B of the marketing department to write the materials, I have done some data analysis and research on the Zhai¡¯spany. From what I know, the software products of the Zhai¡¯spany can be considered top-notch in northern Xia kingdom. For the time being, no one canpare to them. ¡°However, looking at the whole world, CEO Lu, do you think that Zhai¡¯spany is actually just so-so? In the past, I have also contacted a foreign softwarepany because of the office system. Their market share in the foreign market is already very high, but this purend of northern Xia country has yet to be cultivated. If we don¡¯t choose our own domestic products and boldly introduce foreign advanced technology, will it be better for the development of ourpany? ¡±!¡±Lin chuchen enunciated each word clearly.

    Lu man paused.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s point of view was indeed very bold and innovative.

    The foreign software market was naturally more advanced than the domestic market. However, it was not an easy process for northern Xia to import foreign products. This required too many procedures and approvals, when they could really import foreign software, perhaps the product they needed was already past the point of urgency. This also meant that they had spent a lot of experience, but it was all for naught.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider your suggestion, but it¡¯s not mature yet. We¡¯ll bid for this project ording to this method first. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say it to death because she felt that she might take this path in the future.

    Moreover, she also felt that Lin Chuchen would be her right-hand man, so she wouldn¡¯t discourage his enthusiasm.

    Lin Chuchen did not say much. It was just a suggestion to begin with and he had not thought about how difficult it would be to implement it. Naturally, he would not be conflicted.

    He stood up from his chair and said, ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯ll be going out to do some work first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Chuchen left.

    Lu Man looked at his back and smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    Lin Chuchen, who had left, was indeed nervous. His thoughts were strange.

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677: is really pregnant (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    6 pm.

    Lu Man got off work on time.

    Gu Xin would do anything, she had no doubt.

    She arrived at her destination in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Gu Xin arrived at an unknown time. She sat in a private room andy on a chair on the balcony. She looked out of the window at the moat in boredom. She looked at the setting sun as the sky gradually darkened.

    Summer was almost over. Would Autumn Be Far Away? !

    Lu Man Man suddenly felt that she was a little emotional at this moment. She looked at Gu Xin who was enveloped by the setting sun.

    Gu Xin would probably feel that this period of time was the most depressing period of her life.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±lu man called out to her and walked over.

    Gu Xin turned her head and looked at her, looking lifeless.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man asked as she sat beside her, drinking the cup of green tea that she had prepared for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m about to break down. I¡¯m thinking that if I continue to be so bored, I might really hit a wall and die.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a person who would feel bored.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am either, but I¡¯m just not interested in anything these days. I don¡¯t want to go on a trip. Clearly, the trip that I tookst time was quite interesting! I don¡¯t want to go to a nightclub either. I¡¯m already traumatized by what happenedst time. I just stay at home and stare at the ceiling day after day. I don¡¯t even feel like shopping for clothes. Man Man, do you think I¡¯m suffering from depression?¡±Gu Xin suddenly asked seriously.

    ¡°Depression isn¡¯t like that!¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°I have a feeling that I have no interest in life. I Can¡¯t see the road ahead of me.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    She really could not bear to hear Gu Xin moaning like that. She was just a little bored. Did she have to feel like the sky was falling? !

    ¡°How would I know!¡±Gu Xin rejected him the moment she heard his name.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you living with him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also wondering if I¡¯m just living with the Little Nanny!¡±Gu Xin suddenly became furious.

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°Zhai an went back to the Zhai family¡¯s vi. She has been gone for more than half a month,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this man for more than half a month. Sometimes, I wake up from the bed and open my eyes to look at everything in that house. I wonder if I¡¯m married to Zhai an or if I¡¯m being yed by that guy!¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re actually not used to Zhai an not being under the same roof as you.¡±

    ¡°What joke are you talking about!¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯m veryfortable.¡±. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know that I wake up every day and see Zhai an¡¯s depressed mood. Now that I don¡¯t have to look at him, my mood is all kinds offortable.¡±. ¡°I just feel bored because I don¡¯t have anyone to apany me. You know that I can¡¯t y alone. I don¡¯t have a rich inner world like you guys. I¡¯m just afraid of being lonely.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, people have to learn to grow up. No one in this world has the obligation to apany anyone at all times. You have to learn to endure these things,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°One day, perhaps you think that the most important people around you will leave you. Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re old, sick, or not in a rtionship. The best way for us to live our lives is to be independent enough.¡±

    ¡°I know all your principles, but I just can¡¯t learn them.¡±Gu Xin pouted and took a sip of ck tea.

    After drinking it, she suddenly vomited, along with some retching.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678: is really pregnant (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just have a cold,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I feel nauseous.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not pay much attention to it and nodded.

    Every time Gu Xin had a cold, it would cause her to throw up. She had been used to it since she was young.

    The two of themy on the chairs and watched the sunset for a while. In the room, the waiter had already served a sumptuous dinner.

    They sat at the dining table.

    Gu Xin excitedly picked up her chopsticks and started eating her favorite stir-fried duck with soy sauce. Just as she picked it up, she suddenly ced it back on her small te, ¡°I really don¡¯t have an appetite. This time, my stomach injury from the cold is really serious. I went to get some medicine yesterday, but it still didn¡¯t have much of an effect.¡±

    ¡°Colds usually take seven days,¡±Lu man said as she ate.

    ¡°The most important thing is that this time, even the smell of cooking oil makes me feel ufortable. ¡°I used to like big fish and big meat, but these few days, for some reason, I like to eat porridge and vegetables. I feel like my life has be more peaceful because of my boredom,¡±Gu Xin could not help but sigh.

    Lu Man smiled. She felt that this girl, Gu Xin, was full of all kinds of nonsense.

    She ate at a moderate pace and was very well-mannered.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu man eagerly. She looked like she was eating very well, but deep down, she was hungry. She was very hungry, but her stomach was so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable whenever she looked at the big fish and meat, she was drooling and trying to eat as much as she could, but she just couldn¡¯t eat it.

    She really felt that she was going to suffer from depression!

    It was fine if she couldn¡¯t y well, but now her biggest hobby in life, eating, had also be like this.

    What else could she look forward to in life!

    She suddenly put down her chopsticks.

    Lu Man Man looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to vomit for a while,¡±she said, then turned around and walked into the toilet.

    In the toilet, there was the sound of retching, one after another.

    Lu Man Man heard the sound of her vomiting and felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right..

    She was deep in thought as she ate.

    She suddenly froze.

    She walked into the bathroom and saw Gu Xin lying in front of the sink. She wanted to throw up but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Gu Xin, wipe your face first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth.

    Lu Man pulled Gu Xin out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa in the private room. Then, she looked Gu Xin up and down.

    Gu Xin was furious at Lu Man¡¯s stare.

    Her stomach was already ufortable, yet this girl was still looking at her. She knew that she didn¡¯t even put on makeup today because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She looked a little uglier than usual, so there was no need for her to attack her like this.

    ¡°Gu Xin, tell me honestly, did you do any birth control measures after I, Zhai An, slept with youst time?¡±Lu Man asked seriously, enunciating each word clearly.

    At that moment, Gu Xin was also coaxed like a bolt from the blue!

    She did not think so much at all.

    She did not even think that she might be pregnant!

    After being reminded by Lu Man, she remembered that after the night of craziness between her and Zhai an, she had forgotten about the birth control procedure the next day due to her various breakdowns. She did not even know that she needed birth control, she was not that meticulous.

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin and guessed a thing or two.

    She quickly pulled Gu Xin up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Gu Xin suddenly pulled her back. She waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679: is really pregnant (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man looked at her nervous expression.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true. I think I just caught a cold,¡±Gu Xin shook her head andforted herself.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up first,¡±lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°After the check-up is done, we¡¯ll see what we should do next.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin was a little scared.

    Because subconsciously, she already felt that it was true.

    She had never experienced it before, but the people around her and the people she had watched too many TV dramas, being pregnant was exactly the same as her, after Lu Man¡¯s reminder, it was clearly the same!

    Pregnant..

    When she thought of this word, she felt like she was about to explode!

    God really liked to joke around with her, didn¡¯t he? !

    She had only done it twice that night, and she had already nted a seed in her stomach? !

    She really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She suddenly felt like she really wanted to die.

    ¡°Gu Xin, calm down.¡±Lu Man Man knew that Gu Xin could not ept this fact. It was already good enough that she did not cry and make a scene, but she still hung herself. Sheforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. We will go for a check-up first. We will consider the next step after we confirm that she is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I really don¡¯t dare...¡±Gu Xin was trembling. ¡°What if she is really pregnant? How am I going to exin this to Zhai Yi? !¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, nothing is more important than your own body!¡±Lu Man said coldly, ¡°No matter what you say, you can¡¯t use this as an excuse to hurt your body. You have to know that people who really care about you care about your health!¡±

    Every time, Gu Xin would be convinced by Lu Man¡¯s words.

    She followed Lu Man Out of the restaurant in fear and sat in the back seat of Lu Man¡¯s car. She was so nervous that her fingers were interlocking.

    She was really scared.

    So scared that she did not know how to face this fact.

    She bit her lip and tried hard to control her emotions. However, her body was still trembling uncontrobly.

    Lu Manman turned her head and looked at her.

    She kept holding her palm. She could feel that her palm was sweating nervously.

    In her previous life, she had apanied her to the hospital for a check-up.

    At that time, she was not pregnant with Zhai an¡¯s child.

    Fortunately.

    In this life, everything had changed.

    Those tragedies would probably not happen!

    She kept holding onto her trembling hand, silently giving her strength andfort.

    The two of them arrived at the private hospital in the city center, the VIP entrance.

    With every step, Gu Xin felt that her heart was rejecting and breaking down. She even wanted to turn around and leave.

    She did not want to face it!

    However, Lu Man¡¯s determined look made it impossible for her to refuse.

    She could not joke about her own body. This was not responsible for herself and the people who were important to her!

    She was not so unreasonable when it came to matters of great importance.

    The two of them walked into the doctor¡¯s office.

    The Doctor asked about the situation and Lu man answered them one by one.

    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a tube of blood first to confirm whether you¡¯re pregnant or not.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we¡¯re taking a urine test?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes widened.

    Ever since she was young, she had been afraid of injections the most. Why did she say that they were taking blood right away.

    ¡°Taking blood is the most urate way.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take a urine test. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do any more tests!¡±Gu Xin started to act coquettishly and stubbornly.

    She even started to cower.

    She wanted to cower!

    She wanted to find all kinds of reasons!

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680: is really pregnant (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man waspletely speechless.

    Probably no one would be as unreasonable as her.

    She sighed and asked the doctor, ¡°Is urine testing okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine too, then I¡¯ll give you that piece of test paper. Because the child is still very young, it might not be too obvious, let¡¯s test it first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    The Doctor asked the nurse to take a pregnancy test strip.

    Lu Man Man apanied Gu Xin to the toilet while the nurse taught Gu Xin how to use it.

    Gu Xin really did not expect that one day, she would sit in the toilet so uneasily. Then, as she looked at the reaction on the pregnancy test strip, it became more and more obvious.

    A deep red strip.

    A light light red strip.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Gu Xin asked immediately. She was so nervous that she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    Shouldn¡¯t two pregnancy sticks be the same red?

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant,¡±the nurse said with a smile.

    Gu Xin felt like a bolt from the blue couldn¡¯t even describe the feeling she was feeling right now!

    The nurse said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s show it to the Doctor First.¡±

    Could she throw it away? Could she throw it away? !

    Oh My God, can you not y with me like that? !

    Gu Xin wanted to cry but no tears came out.

    Lu man man waited outside the toilet. When the nurse came out, she told her the general situation. Lu Man turned around and saw Gu Xin looking like she was on the verge of death. She felt a little worried and went forward to support her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go to the doctor first to ask about the situation.¡±

    Just like that, Lu man pulled Gu Xin into the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°From the looks of it, she should be pregnant, but it¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not time for an ultrasound yet.¡±. Two weekster, she woulde back to the hospital for a routine check-up. ¡°I will get the nurse to set up a file for Miss Gu. When youe back, you will receive VIP service,¡±the Doctor said.

    The four big families all had their own private hospital and medical team. Naturally, their treatment was different from other ordinary people.

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Gu Xin felt really ufortable.

    How could she not ept this fact? !

    She suddenly said, ¡°If I don¡¯t want this child, can I?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Lu Man interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t want it!¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man. ¡°This is Zhai an¡¯s, Zhai an¡¯s!¡±

    Other than Zhai an, she had never had sex with another man!

    ¡°I know, but this is a small life. Don¡¯t be so cruel!¡±Lu Man was a little stern, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll take you out of the hospital now. I¡¯ll apany you for a prenatal checkup in two weeks. I¡¯ll inform Zhai an and your father now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t inform them.¡±Gu Xin grabbed Lu man¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell them yet. I beg you, don¡¯t tell them yet.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at her breaking down.

    ¡°Give me some time to calm down. I need some time to calm down.¡±Gu Xin really could not take it anymore.

    Could she not tell anyone about this for now?

    She still could not ept this fact. She did not want others to know about it.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Actually, when Gu Xin was seeing the doctor, she had already secretly sent a voice message to Zhai an.

    She knew that Gu Xin did not want to have this child.

    Hence, she needed to tell Zhai an as soon as possible. She also needed to tell him to make sure that Gu Xin and his child were born sessfully.

    She thought.

    Perhaps this child could turn their marriage around.

    She really could not find any way to dispel Gu Xin¡¯s thoughts of getting a divorce and lead a good life with Zhai an. The birth of the child might be a turning point.

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: was really pregnant (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Sometimes, it was as if the heavens were watching.

    The heavens probably felt that in their previous life, their lives were too painful and miserable. In this life, they were given a continuous track of their lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back,¡±Lu man said.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    Gu Xin waspletely restless.

    Lu Man could understand why Gu Xin was feeling so conflicted.

    She had been supporting herself through her marriage with the intention of divorcing Zhai An. Now that she had a child, everything was different. If she gave birth to this child, the child would be a single-parent family, gu Xin probably could not do it either. If she did not want it, she would not be able to do it due to her morals and humanity!

    This was a difficult situation. For a woman like Gu Xin who was heartless and did not know how to control her emotions, she was so devastated that she wanted to crash into a wall!

    The car arrived at their destination.

    Lu Man Man got out of the car first.

    Gu Xin sat in the car without moving.

    Lu Man Man looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m getting out of the car, Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I want to look for Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said as if she had mustered up a lot of courage to say this.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Gu Xin, are you sure you should look for Zhai Yi First?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what to do. I think maybe Zhai Yi can help me.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t help you!¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°You are pregnant with another man¡¯s child. No man can help you! Are you going to let Zhai Yi say that he will help you raise the child after you are born, or listen to him say that Gu Xin beat the Child Up!¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She did not know.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t go to Zhai Yi at all. You Can¡¯t even calm down at this moment. Don¡¯t expect others to give you any good advice. You will feelfortable hearing it,¡±Lu man said, she said it very seriously.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She had had enough. The most unfortunate things would probably happen to her.

    She had used all the luck she had in the past 23 years!

    Lu man pulled Gu Xin into the residential area and sent her upstairs.

    The two of them entered the elevator.

    They walked into the house.

    In the living room, Zhai an was on the sofa. She seemed to have heard the sound and looked over.

    Gu Xin did not expect Zhai an toe back today!

    Wasn¡¯t he staying at the Zhai family¡¯s Vi? !

    She had thought that they would never see each other again.

    ¡°Zhai an...¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, shut up!¡±Gu Xin suddenly shouted at her.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She thought that Zhai an actually knew everything.

    Therefore, Zhai an really did not say anything at the moment. He sat on the sofa and looked very calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you back to your room,¡±Lu man said to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    The two of them walked into Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    Gu Xin¡¯s stomach felt a little ufortable again. She retched in the toilet for a while andy on the bed, feeling a little exhausted. She did not move at all.

    Her eyes would asionally flicker. She probably felt like the sky was falling.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Gu Xin suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man apanied her quietly. She had just gone to the living room to get an apple and was helping her peel fruits.

    ¡°You said that I took some medicine when I slept with Zhai an. After that, I thought that it was a cold and took some cold medicine and stomach medicine. Will it affect the fetus?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Lu man looked at Gu Xin. ¡°That is not what you are worried about. The Doctor will tell you if the fetus is healthy or not.¡±

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682: was really pregnant (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°But I heard that someone took medicine and the child was born deformed...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Lu Man Man put down the knife and used a small fork to fork a small piece of apple. She fed it to Gu Xin and said, ¡°You scared yourself. After a series of tests, the Doctor will judge you.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I really don¡¯t want it.¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a lot just now. I know that it¡¯s not good to kill, but children who are not expected will not be happy when they are born. ¡°Take Zhai Yi as an example. His parents are married in the family, so there is no foundation for their rtionship. Uncle Zhai has never liked Zhai Yi. Zhai Yi has never felt the warmth of a family. He is cold to people and things...¡±

    ¡°So, you have to live well with Zhai an and give the child a healthy environment to grow up in.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that...¡±gu xin bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m not that great. I...¡±

    ¡°When the child is born, all your false impressions will change. The most important thing now is to take care of the child.¡±Lu Man did not give Gu Xin the slightest chance to have a miscarriage. She kept saying that she had to give birth to the child.

    She could not be tactful with Gu Xin¡¯s personality. She had to tell her clearly that this was how it had to be.

    Gu Xin ate her apple and felt a little unhappy.

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin and ced the other peeled fruits by her bed. ¡°Eat and sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted and ate her apple bit by bit.

    After eating the cold and sour fruits, her stomach did not feel so bad anymore.

    After eating the apples, she leaned on the bed in a daze and fell asleep.

    Pregnant women were more lethargic.

    Gu Xin was usually very sleepy, but now she was fast asleep.

    One second ago, she was still shouting that she could not fall asleep, but the next second, she had already fallen into a deep sleep.

    Lu man sighed and twisted the nket for her. Then, she turned around and left her room.

    Outside the room.

    Zhai an was still there. He sat there as if he had been petrified. She felt that his posture had not changed at all.

    He seemed to have heard her voice and turned to look at her.

    Lu Man sat beside him and said, ¡°Gu Xin is asleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Suddenly, he did not know what to say.

    When he received Lu Man¡¯s voice message, he felt that he was in a daze at that moment. He was in a daze and had no idea what had happened. He just stood there for a long time. Then, in the next second.., he left the Zhai family¡¯s vi and went back home to wait for her to return.

    Actually, he did not know how to face this reality.

    It was not that he did not look forward to it. It was that he did not dare to look forward to it.

    He was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    After he came back, he sat on the sofa and waited.

    Not long after, they came back.

    Clearly, Gu Xin did not want him to know.

    She did not want him to know what it meant..

    He had thought about it a lot.

    A lot.

    ¡°Zhai An,¡±lu man said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I also think that you can ept many things more easily than Gu Xin. So, I¡¯ll tell you frankly that Gu Xin doesn¡¯t want this child.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Whoever heard this news would not be happy.

    It was already impossible for Zhai an to ept it so calmly.

    He said, ¡°I know. She Won¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m on your side.¡±. Zhai an, sometimes, being a good person did not necessarily mean that she would be treated well by the heavens. If you really wanted to be together with Gu Xin, this child would be a very good turning point for the both of you. You must seize this opportunity and not let it slip away. Although Gu Xin was a little willful, she did not dare to do anything too crazy. For example, she did not have the guts to have an abortion herself. But Zhai Yi, at this time you must guard against him, don¡¯t let him have the opportunity, in this critical moment to alienate you!¡±Lu Man said very seriously.

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683: was really pregnant (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The existence of this child was directly rted to Zhai an and Gu Xin¡¯s future!

    Zhai an did not nod nor shake her head.

    She could not give a definite answer to something that she was not sure of.

    He did not have the ability to persuade Gu Xin to do anything, but he thought that perhaps he would listen to her slowly and give himself a chance to turn things around.

    After all, to Gu Xin, the despicable things he had done to her were not just one or two things.

    The first was to get married.

    The second was to sleep with her.

    The third was to have a child!

    Was this a natural oue, or was it a blessing in disguise!

    Actually, he did not really know, nor did he dare to give her too much hope.

    ¡°Man Man, thank you.¡±Zhai an was sincerely grateful.

    He was really touched that someone could stand on his side so firmly.

    Lu man patted Zhai an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Anyway, Congrattions.¡±

    Zhai an was stunned and smiled.

    ¡®Congrattions¡¯was a very beautiful and happy word in the human world.

    He nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll leave Gu Xin to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man left and returned to the car.

    Gu Xin was pregnant.

    This feeling..

    She could not help but touch her stomach.

    During this period of time, Mo Xiuyuan had been a little greedy.

    The two of them had been intimate almost every night.

    Luckily, they had taken measures every day. Otherwise, they would probably..

    Suddenly, she felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart.

    Suddenly, she remembered that in her previous life, she had died in a car ident while carrying that unformed child.

    Her throat moved slightly, letting herself not think about one thing so stubbornly. After all, those things no longer existed!

    The car soon arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, Mo Xiuyuan sat in the hall and watched TV as if he was waiting for her.

    During this period of time, because she was a little busy, he would asionally work overtime. When he returned, he would wait for her to return to the room together.

    Between the two of them, it was clear that they had already gotten used to each other¡¯s existence.

    This marriage, which they had originally thought was just a nominal marriage, gradually became more and more harmonious and warm.

    Lu Man walked into the hall and very naturally sat next to Mo Xiuyuan. Her entire body was tired as she leaned on his shoulder.

    Mo Xiuyuan also very naturally hugged her and pulled her into his embrace. It was so intimate.

    Butler Wang looked at them and did not blush. He looked very calm and continued to work in the living room.

    ¡°You came backter than usual tonight,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he hugged her.

    ¡°Gu Xin is pregnant. I took her to the hospital for a check-up,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Whose child is it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°You are questioning my friend¡¯s personality! Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Gu Xin was married to Zhai an, so of course, she was Zhai An¡¯s child!

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Zhai an¡¯s is good.¡±

    ¡°You seem to have a good rtionship with Zhai an, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu man turned her head and looked at the man.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged and did not answer.

    ¡°Tell me, did you have an affair with Zhai an in the past?¡±Lu Man questioned. ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to be male nowadays. Zhai an has delicate skin and tender flesh. isn¡¯t she a typical little girl?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuanughed very loudly and was very cheerful. He said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t you know that my sexual orientation is abnormal?¡±

    As he said that, he licked her ear with his tongue.

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684: was really pregnant (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man blushed and resisted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so easily aroused.¡±

    ¡°You say it as if you don¡¯t like it...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s evil voice lingered in her ears, his lips biting her small ears, ambiguous.

    She did like his performance in bed.

    But, that was in bed!

    Lu Man¡¯s body was numb as she wriggled. ¡°Stop fooling around. I haven¡¯t eaten my fill tonight. I¡¯ll ask Butler Wang to prepare some dinner for me.¡±

    ¡°Then feed you first, then feed me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t know how a man¡¯s body was constructed!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan apanied Lu Man to have dinner. The two of them went back to the room and took a shower one after another.

    After taking a shower.

    Before Lu man could even put on her clothes, someone had already pulled them out.

    Seriously.

    They were having fun every night.

    If Mo Xiuyuan were in ancient times, he would definitely be the ruler of a generation!

    The two of them were panting, and they were touching.

    Lu man slowly felt that every night, she was so tired that she fell asleep.

    And every night, she would have a warm hand to help her clean her body. She felt very warm and at ease.

    She slept very well.

    As for the man who helped her clean up, that slender finger kept circling her lower abdomen.

    One circle, one circle.

    He probably didn¡¯t understand why there was no movement even though he was working so hard!

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Gu Xin was still not fully awake when she felt an ufortable feeling in her stomach. She ran into the toilet and started vomiting non-stop.

    As she retched, her entire stomach hurt.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t vomit anything. She just felt nauseous from not listening.

    She looked at her pale face with a broken heart.

    Pregnant.

    The three words appeared in front of her once again. She really wanted to bang her head against the wall and die.

    She had experienced all sorts of bad things.

    She had been forced to marry someone she didn¡¯t love, she had been forced to sleep with someone she didn¡¯t love, and now, she was even forced to have a child with someone she didn¡¯t love!

    Was she really crazy? !

    Crazy!

    She washed her face fiercely and picked up her toothbrush to rinse her mouth.

    Once she rinsed her mouth, she started to feel nauseous again. She couldn¡¯t control herself at all and felt extremely ufortable.

    She vomited.

    Gu Xin threw her toothbrush angrily on the sink, wiped her face, and walked back to her room.

    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door.

    Gu Xin said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, Can Ie in?¡±Xiao Qin¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Gu Xin was extremely ufortable, so her tone was naturally very unpleasant. ¡°If you want toe in, thene in. Why are you so talkative!¡±

    Xiao Qin pushed the door open, feeling a little wronged. She was holding a bowl of porridge in her hand.

    Gu Xin looked at the thing in her hand. ¡°When did I say that I want to eat breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai said that you should eat some.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then take it out. Your stomach is so ufortable. You Don¡¯t want to eat anything,¡±Gu Xin said impatiently.

    ¡°Miss Gu, Mr. Zhai said that you must eat it.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin, how dare you ask me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Mr. Zhai who said...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man of his word. Are My Words Bullsh * T? Take it out!¡±

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685: was really pregnant (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Miss Gu, just eat it. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Zhai insisted that I give it to you. He said that you wouldn¡¯t eat it, so he kept watching over you.¡±Xiao Qin was so aggrieved that her eyes were red. Who Did she offend? !

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±She really agreed with what miss gu said. Mr. Zhai was acting crazy.

    Gu Xin red at Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin stood in front of her with the porridge in her hand. She looked pitiful.

    ¡°Take it out First!¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Xiao Qin really wanted to cry.

    If she took it out, Mr. Zhai would definitely let her bring it in again..

    She was not yed by them like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Gu Xin added.

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Qin immediatelyposed herself.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes at Xiao Qin.

    The two of them walked out of the room.

    Zhai an sat on the sofa and thought that Xiao Qin hade out. She asked casually, ¡°Have you eaten, Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin answered.

    Xiao Qin tactfully did not say anything. She was afraid that she would implicate the innocent. She turned around and left to clean up in the kitchen.

    Zhai an was stunned.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin walked toward him and asked bluntly, ¡°You know about it, right?¡±

    At first, she thought that Zhai an was crazy.

    Then, she thought about it.

    Lu Man would definitely not help her hide such a matter from Zhai an.

    Although she despised Lu man¡¯s unscrupulous behavior, in the end, she could not make a fuss out of it.

    Zhai an was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Did man man tell you that?¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Then you should know that I actually don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t know how to tell you. Since you know, I¡¯ll exin it to you. Yesterday, man man kept pestering me and trying to persuade me to give birth to the child. At that time, I did not refute man man because she was not me. I did not know what kind of state I was in in this marriage! But now, I think I can tell you very clearly that I will not have this child. You can not force me with anything! When we were married, I said that I will not give birth to your child. And now, I hope that you will not go back on your promise.¡±

    Zhai an listened quietly.

    She listened and did not speak.

    Gu Xin also looked at him quietly.

    She did not expect that things would turn out like this.

    She felt that the longer they were together, the more unhappy they would be. Those beautiful memories of their youth would disappear.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Gu Xin, think about it again.¡±

    ¡°Why should I think about it? Why should I give birth to a child for someone I don¡¯t Love? I must be crazy to do this!¡±Gu Xin was very excited.

    How could zhai an be so shameless!

    ¡°The child is innocent.¡±Zhai an had been trying to calm herself down and restrain herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m also innocent. If you had not suddenlye to me and told me not to marry Zhai Yi, I would not have pushed you away, married you, slept with you, and now I won¡¯t have your child. Have you thought about how I feel? !¡±Gu Xin was getting more and more agitated.

    After she was pregnant with the child, coupled with the nausea and agitation during this period of time, she could not control herself at all.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    It was the same every time. She probably did not know what to say.

    Gu Xin was a little angry. She said fiercely, ¡°Zhai An, I¡¯m not negotiating for you. I¡¯m just telling you this fact!¡±

    Zhai an listened quietly to Gu Xin¡¯sints and venting.

    Anyone who encountered such a situation would have Gu Xin¡¯s reaction. In fact, he had expected her to react this way.

    It was just that there was a huge difference between thinking and hearing it with his own ears.

    He did not say anything. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and turned around to leave.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back and was inexplicably even angrier!

    He did not say a word and even left her alone!

    He had to make a statement!

    For example, if she were to have an abortion now, he should at least agree to it!

    Zhai an closed the door. Then, when she was sensitive, she heard the sound of a lock being locked.

    F * ck!

    She really wanted to strangle that man Zhai An to death!

    She had already said so much. Could he not take the initiative to send her to the hospital? !

    She sat on the sofa grumpily. She really wanted to kill someone.

    At this moment.

    The phone suddenly rang. It was noisy in the room.

    She went back to her room in a huff and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Dad, how did you know? !¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I knew. Dad is really happy that you¡¯re pregnant now. You know that your mother¡¯s biggest wish before she died was for me to take good care of you, raise you up, and then watch you get married and have children. ¡°Finally, you have a child. I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t even speak properly. Take good care of the baby and have a fat boy and a daughter. ¡°I¡¯m already so old, and I¡¯m only hoping that you¡¯ll have a child.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what do you mean by so old? If you want to have a child, you can have one yourself!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, why are you talking about Dad Like That!¡±Gu Zhengying was a little angry and his tone was a little harsh.

    ¡°I am,¡±Gu Xin muttered.

    ¡°No matter what, give birth to this child properly. If anything happens to the child, you cane down to meet your father in the afterlife!¡±Gu Zhengying said fiercely.

    Then, the call was hung up.

    Gu Xin was so angry that she wanted to throw her phone out!

    She didn¡¯t want this child, not good!

    Who forced her, she died to see who!

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: who said that one had to share a bed when one was pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xiny on the bed.

    How did her father find out about her pregnancy so quickly? !

    Was it man man who told him, or was it Zhai an? !

    ¡°Miss Gu.¡±Xiao Qin called her again at the door of the room.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Miss Gu, here¡¯s your porridge. Mr. Zhai instructed you to eat it,¡±Xiao Qin said softly. No matter how stupid she was, she could feel that miss gu was clearly in a state of explosive emotions.

    Gu Xin red at Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin was at a loss from Gu Xin¡¯s gaze. She did not dare to look at her and could only say in a low voice, ¡°Miss Gu, Mr. Zhai treats you really well. Don¡¯t waste his efforts. I¡¯ll put the porridge by your bed. You can eat it if you want.¡±

    As she said this, Xiao Qin braced herself and walked into her room again. She ced the porridge by her bed.

    Gu Xin was so angry that she could not utter a single word. She just looked at Xiao Qin like this. Looking at this nanny always made her furious!

    Xiao Qin put down the porridge and prepared to leave.

    The moment she left, she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Miss Gu, I don¡¯t know what kind of couples you city people have. In our countryside, women don¡¯t have much status. It¡¯s all up to the men. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a husband and wife in my entire life. A husband is so good to his wife and so humble. I think Miss Gu, you should learn to cherish Mr. Zhai. Although he can¡¯t see it with his eyes, he¡¯s really better than many men.¡±

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Gu Xin said. She was already in a bad mood!

    Wasn¡¯t she making things difficult for her by telling her this now? !

    Moreover..

    Yes, she had to admit that Zhai an was a good person!

    He was a good person. No matter who he treated, he was well-mannered and gentle.

    She did not think that he was special to her. She always felt that Zhai an treated her the same as he treated Xiao Qin. It was just that they had different standpoints.

    Xiao Qin was kicked out by Gu Xin.

    She pouted and went back to the living room to clean the ce unhappily.

    Zhai an came out of the room.

    Xiao Qin looked at him and greeted him warmly, ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Did mother Wu go out to buy something?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What can I do for you, Mr. Zhai?¡±Xiao Qin asked.

    ¡°Tell Mother Wu to cook as nd as possible in the future,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu is pregnant? !¡±Xiao Qin cried out in surprise and mumbled, ¡°No wonder her temper is worse than before. It¡¯s said that pregnant women are not easy to control their emotions.¡±

    ¡°So, try not to anger her in the future and be obedient to her.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Qin nodded. However, she felt that she had never deliberately angered miss gu before.

    Zhai an instructed Xiao Qin on some things to take note of. She told her about some things that he could think of.

    Xiao Qin nodded one by one.

    Xiao Qin was a rather intelligent nanny. Although she did not know how to talk sometimes, she did not know how to read People¡¯s expressions.

    After giving some instructions.

    The doorbell rang suddenly.

    Xiao Qin walked to the door and opened it.

    Gu Zhengying suddenly appeared outside the door. He hurriedly walked in and took a nce at Zhai an who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He took off his shoes and asked, ¡°Where is Gu Xin? She is in the room.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±Zhai an stood up from the sofa and asked respectfully.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: who said that if you¡¯re pregnant, you have to share a bed (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he found out that Gu Xin was pregnantst night, he called Gu Xin¡¯s father early this morning. He thought that he couldn¡¯t convince Gu Xin by himself. He could only helplessly ce his hopes on someone else, sometimes, he felt that he was selfish, but he didn¡¯t want topromise on the matter of the child.

    If Gu Xin hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant, he would never have forced her to give birth to his child.

    He couldn¡¯t let go of her pregnancy!

    He wasn¡¯t that great!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, Gu Xin might have done something. which room is she in?¡±Gu Zhengying asked as he walked in.

    ¡°The one on the far right.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check on her first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu zhengying walked into Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    In the room, Gu Xin was eating porridge. When she heard the sound of the door being pushed open, she immediately put the porridge aside as if she had done something bad.

    When she looked up and saw that it was her father, she let out a sigh of relief. She picked up the porridge that she hadn¡¯t finished and started eating again. It was light and light. It looked like in rice porridge, but it also seemed to have a refreshing taste, this made her stomach, which was originally feeling a little dry, feel slightly relieved.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Gu Xin looked at her father casually.

    Gu Zhengying sat next to his daughter. Seeing that she was eating, he felt a little relieved and said, ¡°Little Xin, I¡¯m just here to see you. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get pregnant. You have to take good care of yourself, okay?¡±

    What do you mean by it wasn¡¯t Easy? !

    She was called it wasn¡¯t easy!

    One night.

    They had only shared a bed for one night. She didn¡¯t know how she could be so unlucky.

    The infertility advertisements on TV were all lies!

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight,¡±Gu Zhengying said with heartache.

    Gu Xin looked askance at her father. was this old man preparing to y the emotional card today? !

    ¡°Little Xin, your mother passed away early and I raised you all by myself. Now That You¡¯re finally married and have a child, I¡¯m really happy. ¡°I just called you and couldn¡¯t sit still for even a second. Thinking that I¡¯m going to be a grandfather, the excitement in my heart waspletely out of control, so I gave up all my work toe and see you,¡±Gu Zhengying said extremely gently, he then reminded her, ¡°You must take good care of your body during this period of time. This way, I can give your mother an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Dad, can you stop pretending?¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m Pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about who it is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhai An, isn¡¯t it? !¡±Gu Xin said bluntly, ¡°He asked you to persuade me not to hit the child? !¡±

    ¡°You Child! Is it important who it is? !¡±Gu zhengying sighed, ¡°The reality now is that you are pregnant with Zhai an¡¯s child. The two of you have to get along well in the future and raise your next generation well. Don¡¯t think too much about other things. The most important thing is to raise the child.¡±

    ¡°Who said I will definitely have this child!¡±Gu Xin retorted.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You Can¡¯t say these things in front of the child. Back then, when your mother was pregnant with you, she couldn¡¯t stop vomiting. She said that if you didn¡¯t listen to her, she wouldn¡¯t want you anymore. You were almost gone, do you know that? ¡°Bah, Bah, Bah. Don¡¯t say such unlucky things in front of the child in the future. It¡¯s not good!¡±Gu Zhengying said very seriously.

    ¡°Dad, do you have the nerve to be so superstitious as a man? !¡±Gu Xin was extremely displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me to have a baby. Don¡¯t interfere in my affairs. I will think about the baby myself.¡±

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: who said that we should share a bed when we¡¯re pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to think about it. It¡¯s my fault for spoiling you too much!¡±Gu Zhengying med himself and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Xin, you have to listen to me no matter what you say this time. In the future, whatever you want is up to you. However, don¡¯t think too much about the child. If you dare to do anything to the child in your belly, you will never see your father again!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Gu Xin was a little angry, and her eyes were red, ¡°Why do you always force me to marry Zhai an and force me to give birth to his child? What can I do if I don¡¯t like him? Even if the child is born and the rtionship between the two of them is not good, the child will suffer even more when the divorcees! Why Don¡¯t you think of me from my perspective? ¡°I am already sullen enough by marrying Zhai an. I want a divorce at any moment. Yet, you still want me to give birth to his child. Aren¡¯t you forcing me to death at any moment ¡±? !¡±

    A furious roar.

    Zhai an heard it just like that as she stood outside the door.

    It was already bad enough for her to marry Zhai an. She wanted a divorce at any moment. Yet, you still want me to give birth to his child. Aren¡¯t you forcing me to death at any moment? !

    He thought.

    These words could really perfectly exin gu Xin¡¯s feelings for him.

    He turned around and did not step in.

    At first, he thought that with Gu Xin¡¯s father around, he could use this opportunity to have a few words with Gu Xin. No matter what he said, at least their rtionship would not be so awkward. But now, he finally knew.., no matter who it was, they probably would not be able to ease their rtionship.

    In the room, Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter¡¯s devastated and helpless expression. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you anymore, but you¡¯re not young anymore, Gu Xin. Your mother gave birth to you when you were this old. ¡°A woman can¡¯t miss the best time to give birth. I heard that the first child a woman carries is the smartest and has the best body. Don¡¯t really miss it.¡±

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t want to speak. She ced the bowl and chopsticks she had eaten by the bedside and covered herself with the nket.

    She didn¡¯t want to listen to it anymore and didn¡¯t want to argue with her father.

    Gu zhengying sighed and gently twisted the nket for Gu Xin. ¡°You rest for a while. Dad will go to the living room to sit down.¡±

    Gu Xin was so angry that she didn¡¯t speak.

    Gu zhengying nced at Gu Xin and turned to leave.

    When he left, he gently brought the door to her room.

    Zhai an heard his voice and looked up.

    Gu zhengying said, ¡°Zhai an, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, please sit.¡±Zhai an hurriedly stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I asked Xiao Qin to make a cup of green tea for you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Zhengying did not even nce at the tea. He looked at Zhai an sternly. ¡°Gu Xin is a little willful. I hope that you can be patient with her. She¡¯s not a bad person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Moreover, I was the one who forced her to marry me. It was my fault in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about marriage anymore. That¡¯s all in the past.¡±. ¡°Now that you and Gu Xin are married and have a child, you should think about how to give birth to the child properly and bring it up.¡±. Gu Xin was not a cold-hearted person. Sometimes, she was very fragile and sensitive. Sometimes, she would do something unexpected. I¡¯m a little worried. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t figure it out and went to the hospital to give the child...¡±Gu Zhengying was a little shocked as he spoke, he told Zhai an seriously, ¡°During this period of time, at least for the first three months, you and Gu Xin will move to my vi. You definitely can¡¯t control Gu Xin. When she throws a tantrum, she¡¯s like an ox. I can¡¯t even pull her back. I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t watch.¡±

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: who said that when one was pregnant, they had to share a bed (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an was a little silent.

    Going to the Gu family vi..

    Without a doubt, this suggestion was good.

    He did not have any ability to convince Gu Xin at all. Sometimes, the more he said, the more she disliked him. However, was Gu Xin willing to move back in? ! Was she willing to let him stay with her? !

    ¡°Zhai an, I know that young people don¡¯t like to stay with old people, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to suffer during this critical period.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to stay with you. I¡¯m just afraid that Gu Xin won¡¯t be willing.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. No matter how much I Pamper my daughter, she still knows how to treat her. Just leave it to me. See if there¡¯s anything that you want to tidy up. I¡¯ll get the servants to help you carry your things this afternoon.¡±

    Zhai an hesitated for two seconds before nodding her head.

    Seeing that Zhai an had agreed, Gu Zhengying quickly turned around and walked to Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    Gu Xin was not asleep at this moment. Shey on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    She felt that her entire body was covered in tragedy!

    She turned around and looked at her father. Then, she quickly covered herself with the nket and protested silently.

    ¡°Little Xin, how old are you? Why are you still so angry with Daddy? Are you really not afraid that Daddy¡¯s high blood pressure will re up? You¡¯re just going to leave like this,¡±gu zhengying said dotingly.

    Gu Xin let go of the nket and looked at her father. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy doesn¡¯t talk nonsense. Then sit up. Daddy has something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not something good,¡±Gu Xin mumbled as she sat up obediently and leaned against the headboard.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed it with Zhai an. During this period of time, you should follow me back to the vi. There are many servants in the vi. There¡¯s also Auntie Zhang, who brought you here since you were young. The ce is bigger and the air is better than here. It¡¯s suitable for you to have a baby.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I said I won¡¯t have a baby...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin.¡±. Dad usually did not force you to do anything. Ever since you were so old, Dad had only allowed you to marry Zhai an and have a baby this time. ¡°You may think that dad really doesn¡¯t understand you, but at my age, I really don¡¯t want to see you suffer any more harm. The child is really innocent. Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s also God¡¯s arrangement. You Can¡¯t be an executioner. Think about how disappointed your mother will be in the afterlife.¡±Gu zhengying chose to use a gentle tactic.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    It was the same every time. Whenever she was disobedient, she would y the emotional card.

    She could even hear calluses, but it was so effective.

    She pursed her lips in displeasure. She didn¡¯t want to argue with her old man anymore.

    Gu Zhengying saw that his daughter was silent and seemed to bepromising. His mood instantly brightened. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the servants to help you carry your things. See if Yao can clean it up.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±Gu Xin frowned. ¡°Dad, who else is there besides me?¡±

    ¡°Zhai an!¡±Gu zhengying said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Dad, I only promised to go back with you alone. I didn¡¯t say that Zhai an will go back with you.¡±

    ¡°But Zhai an also promised to go back with me!¡±

    ¡°Dad, should you plot against your own daughter here? !¡±Gu Xin was furious.

    ¡°Take care of your prenatal education.¡±Gu zhengying smiled kindly. ¡°You rest for a while. We¡¯ll move back in the afternoon.¡±

    Gu Xin watched her father walk out with a triumphant look on his face.

    In the living room.

    Zhai an asked Xiao Qin to pack some simple happy clothes for him. He did not have many things. There were only a few sets of clothes for him to wear, a few sets of pajamas, and a change of underwear. Hence, he finished packing in no time, gu Zhengying was also contacting the servants to help them move their things. Everything was in order.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: who said that if one was pregnant, they had to share a bed (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    By noon, Zhai an and Gu Xin¡¯s things had basically been packed.

    Then, they gathered around a table and ate lunch.

    After that, they went to the Gu family vi.

    Gu Zhengying ate the food cooked by mother Wu and praised that her cooking skills were good and very delicious.

    ¡°Since you like it so much, why don¡¯t you marry Mother Wu! She will cook for you every day,¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    She had been sulking ever since this morning.

    And she really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Anything she ate was ufortable.

    So, she was a little irritable.

    Gu zhengying listened to his daughter¡¯s words and felt a little awkward. ¡°Little Xin, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry if I don¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. How can you not eat!¡±Gu zhengying tugged at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then eat some. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be even more ufortable if you can¡¯t throw up. Your mother used to be like this too.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Dad, why are you acting like an old mother?¡±Gu Xin looked unhappy.

    Gu zhengying sighed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been a father and a mother at the same time. All these years, I¡¯ve been so worried for you...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯ll eat.¡±Gu Xin picked up her chopsticks again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve lived all these years.¡±

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and smiled cunningly.

    Mother Wu and Xiao Qin could not help but chuckle softly.

    At least, one thing countered another.

    In the past, they always thought that miss gu was so arrogant that no one dared to provoke her. Now, someone was finally helping them vent their anger.

    On the other hand, Zhai an, who was standing at the side, seemed to be a little quieter.

    He was just thinking if Gu Xin would listen to her father, did it mean that she might want this child..

    He pursed his lips and tried to control his emotions.

    He didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope.

    Gu Xin had been eating moodily all this time. She was only pregnant, how could her appetite be so bad? Being a woman was such a torture! She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Auntie Wu, why don¡¯t youe with us to my father¡¯s Vi?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Auntie Wu looked at her in surprise. ¡°Miss Gu, are you asking me to go with you to the Vi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the porridge you made this morning tastes pretty good. I¡¯ve been feeling a little nauseoustely. I can still eat some of your porridge this morning,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°Porridge this morning? I asked Xiao Qin to make breakfast this morning. I went out to buy some things. There aren¡¯t enough things at home,¡±mother Wu exined.

    ¡°Did Xiaoqin make it?¡±She really did not want this woman to follow her back. She was annoyed by her incessant chatter!

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t make it,¡±Xiaoqin quickly said, ¡°I was going to say that I wasn¡¯t the only one who made it. Mr. Zhai taught me how to make porridge. I was only responsible for cooking it. As for how much to make and what to add, it was Mr. Zhai who taught me.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an seemed to sense Gu Xin¡¯s gaze and exined, ¡°My cousin¡¯s stomach has always been unwell. At that time, his private doctor found a folk prescription for him to make porridge to nourish his stomach. It seemed to be effective, so I asked him for one. I also asked him about it. It has no effect on the child. The main thing is to nourish his stomach and body.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Xin replied.

    She could not tell how she felt.

    She suddenly thought of something and asked hurriedly, ¡°Do you have a cousin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, a distant cousin. I don¡¯t know him very well. I just happened to think of him.¡±Zhai an did not seem to be keen on this topic.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: who said that when one was pregnant, they had to share a bed (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin did not feel that there was much to ask. She lowered her head and continued to eat.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±On the quiet dining table, Xiao Qin spoke again.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°Can I go to Miss Gu¡¯s house with you?¡±? ¡°I still have two younger brothers to support at home. They still have to study. My parents are old, and they are no longer able to do farm work. My family relies on me to support them. I don¡¯t want to lose this job,¡±Xiao Qin said pitifully.

    ¡°You cane along.¡±Zhai an did not say much and agreed.

    Xiao Qin smiled and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhai. Thank you. I will take good care of you and Ms. Gu. I will also take good care of your children in the future.¡±

    Your children..

    Gu Xin knew that Xiao Qin, who was outspoken, was giving her trouble.

    However, she was a little moved by what Xiao Qin had just said about her family¡¯s situation. Hence, even though she did not like her, she did not stop Zhai an from making arrangements.

    After lunch.

    The Gu family¡¯s servants arrived one after another and carried their belongings.

    Gu Xin and Zhai an sat in Gu Zhengying¡¯s car and went to the Gu family¡¯s vi together.

    In just a short while, the vi seemed to have been cleaned up. Even the rooms had been vacated.

    In a guest room downstairs.

    Gu Xin was unhappy. She did not want to stay in a guest room.

    She could not bear to stay in a guest room after she got married.

    ¡°Dad, I want to stay in my own room. Who Wants to stay in such an outsider¡¯s ce? !¡±Gu Xinined.

    Gu zhengyingforted her, ¡°Who said you are an outsider? Dad left your room for you. But now that you are pregnant, and Zhai an¡¯s eyes are inconvenient, it is dangerous to stay upstairs and downstairs. It is best for the two of you to stay on the first floor together. Dad had someone clean the room and use the sheets that you like. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Dad! When did I say that I want to share a room with Zhai an? He can stay here. I want my own room!¡±Gu Xin insisted.

    She would only sleep on the same bed as Zhai an if she was crazy.

    ¡°Gu Xin, what are you saying? ! When two people are married, there is no reason for them to sleep in separate rooms. Moreover, if you sleep for one night, no one will know what will happen. It will be very dangerous!¡±Gu Zhengying was also very strict, ¡°It is not good for couples to sleep in separate rooms. It will affect the feng shui of the family!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you are trying to twist the truth. Who said that couples must sleep on the same bed! Zhai an and I are not a normal couple. We always sleep in separate rooms...¡±

    ¡°Always sleeping in separate rooms. is the child in your stomach a gift from Guanyin Bodhisattva? !¡±Gu Zhengying asked his daughter fiercely!

    Gu Xin was blocked by her father and could not say a word.

    She also wished that the child was given to her by Guanyin Bodhisattva. She would not be so conflicted!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ve asked the servants to clean up this room. I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. If there¡¯s anything else you need, just let the servants know at any time. Zhai an, don¡¯t be restrained. We¡¯re a family. Treat it as your own home.¡±As he said this, gu zhengying changed the topic to Zhai An. It seemed that he really did not want to continue talking to Gu Xin like this.

    Gu Xin was furious. She walked into the room in a huff and mmed the door shut. The loud noise indicated that she was furious.

    ¡°This child really doesn¡¯t have the slightest awareness that she is about to be a mother,¡±gu zhengying said.

    Zhai an smiled.

    Ever since she was a child, it was probably the same when she became a mother.

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: who said that if one was pregnant, they had to share a bed (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His heart suddenly felt warm.

    He had never thought that one day, his own child would be born..

    ¡°But I know that Gu Xin will lose her temper, so I have already prepared the key to your room for you. Take it.¡±As he said that, gu Zhengying handed the key in his pocket to Zhai an. He looked like a big child with a sly look on his face.

    Zhai an took the key over and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, Gu Xin and I don¡¯t have a good rtionship. She doesn¡¯t like sleeping on the same bed as me. Let¡¯s sleep separately so that she won¡¯t be unhappy...¡±

    ¡°How can we do that!¡±Gu Zhengying said, ¡°The reason I called you over must be to ease your rtionship. You Don¡¯t know Gu Xin¡¯s character. The more you pamper her, the less she knows about your importance. ¡°You can¡¯t be too amodating to her, do you know that? ¡°I was thinking back to when Gu Xin fell for Zhai Yi. She felt that Zhai Yi was not so easy to control. Unlike You, who was obedient to her in everything!¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She was a little speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rtionships can be cultivated slowly.¡±Gu zhengying patted Zhai an on the shoulder and looked at the time, ¡°There are still some matters in thepany. I¡¯ll make a trip there before I get off work. You Don¡¯t have to be restrained. If you want to rest, you can rest. If you want to go, you can go. You can order the servants around.¡±

    ¡°Okay, dad, you go ahead.¡±

    Gu zhengying replied and walked out of the vi.

    Zhai an held the key in her hand. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    He fumbled his way to the guest room, which was specially prepared for them.

    Then, he used the key to open the door.

    Gu Xiny on the bed. She turned her head and watched Zhai an use the key to open the door.

    She was unhappy. She turned over and pointed her butt at him.

    Zhai an was very quiet. She did not take the initiative to say anything.

    At this moment, Xiao Qin had been familiarizing herself with the surroundings with the servants. She was unable to help him. Zhai an could only familiarize himself with everything in this room in a daze. He did not know if he had really lived in the dark for too long, now, she was no longer so clumsy when it came to familiarizing herself with the room.

    He even quickly found the bathroom, went in, washed his face and feet, and changed into the men¡¯s pajamas that the servants had prepared beforehand.

    He had the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon.

    Gu Xin watched as he carefully approached her bed.

    She wrapped herself in the nket and slept on the side.

    Zhai an was actually a little nervous, even though he did not show it on his face.

    He seemed to have groped his way to the big bed and then took off his shoes.

    Gu Xin looked at him sleeping on the same bed as her. She leaned on the pillow and looked for the nket.

    Gu Xin hugged the nket to herself and had no intention of giving it to him.

    Zhai an looked for a while.

    Her fingers touched Gu Xin¡¯s back just like that.

    There was a trace of warmthing from her back.

    He moved his hand.

    Gu Xin was also ufortable. She felt that Zhai an might touch something randomly, so she threw the nket over to Zhai an.

    Zhai an was stunned. Then, she slowly covered herself with the nket.

    Then, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    Gu Xin felt Zhai an¡¯s breathing gradually calm down.

    Could she say that she was very ufortable? !

    Could she say that she really wanted to protest? !

    Who said that she had to share a bed when she was pregnant? !

    With this man by her side, she would lose sleep!

    She was so angry that she almosty on the edge of the bed. Gu Xin did not say a word. She was filled with anger.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: who said that if one was pregnant, they had to share a bed (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He did not know how long it took, but he fell asleep anyway.

    Pregnant women were indeed lethargic!

    Zhai an¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    He did not fall asleep just now.

    He just did not want to embarrass each other, so he pretended to fall asleep.

    He got up and fumbled around.

    He did not need to see to know which corner Gu Xin had put him to sleep. He might fall off if he turned over.

    He gently approached her body, picked her up with both hands, and ced her in the middle of the bed.

    He suddenly froze for two minutes.

    His fingers couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her stomach.

    He pursed his lips.

    He was so nervous that sweat seemed to be forming on his forehead.

    His warm hand was still ced on her t stomach.

    Would there be a little life growing inside? !

    His heart trembled, and he was really touched!

    For a long time.

    He felt this stomach that actually did not feel any change for a long time before he reluctantlyid down. Heid down and chose to turn his back to her.

    He was actually afraid that when she woke up and saw his face, she would suddenly be in a bad mood.

    He closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Because he had formed the habit of taking an afternoon nap, his sleepiness also came very quickly.

    Just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt the person behind him press against his body. Then, one of her legs was ced on his waist and the other hand was ced on his chest, her face was pressed against his back as if she was sleeping soundly.

    Meanwhile, his entire body was stiff.

    He knew that Gu Xin did not sleep well.

    Her soft body was leaning against him, and her light breathing made him really tense up.

    Just like that, he was petrified as he felt Gu Xin¡¯s breathing. Then, he fell into a deep sleep.

    The room was rarely so harmonious!

    ..

    At the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man lowered her head and looked at the contract bidding document for the Zhai¡¯s mobile phone software.

    She was going to bid for the contract this afternoon. She had repeatedly revised the details of the contract two or three times and finally decided on the contract version.

    She put the bidding document into the sealed leather bag and let Zhang Cui take it to stamp the Lu Corporation¡¯s charter.

    In the afternoon, Lu Man brought her secretary, Chen Qiqi, and the director of Group B of the marketing department, Wu ran. After thinking for a while, she called Lin Chuchen together.

    After all, the main draft of this contract was Lin Chuchen. She felt that it was necessary to let this man follow her to the bidding.

    The four of them sat in a car.

    The atmosphere in the car was solemn.

    Wu ran was older and had been in the business world for many years. She was good at adjusting the atmosphere and was also good at interacting with others. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is this the first time CEO Lu has personally participated in such a bidding meeting?¡±

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Yes, so I can¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.¡±

    Wu ran smiled and said, ¡°Our bidding proposal is so well-written and the price is also advantageous. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to win the bid.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    If it were any otherpany, they might not have to worry so much.

    But because it was Zhai Yi, to be honest, she really did not know what position Zhai Yi was in right now. was he an enemy, a friend, or a middle-of-the-road attitude.

    After this, she would probably know.

    The few of them arrived at the Zhai Corporation building. Under the guidance of the staff, they walked into the high-level office of the Zhai Corporation.

    At this moment, there were nearly eightpanies sitting in the conference room.

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: who said that if you were pregnant, you had to share a bed (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man and her group sat at the designated seats and waited.

    One after another, a total of tenpanies finally came to bid, including other mobile phone manufacturers outside Wen City.

    On one hand, it showed that Zhai¡¯s software development had indeed be the hottest product in the country. On the other hand, it had to be said that thepetitiveness of the mobile phone market had indeed reached a rtively hot stage!

    And this time, whicheverpany had the software, it seemed to be directly rted to the victory of the mobile phone market¡¯s superiority!

    Lu Man remained calm.

    She turned her head and said to Wu ran beside her, ¡°Are you familiar with all thesepanies?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with all thepanies in Wen City. For a period of time, the Wen city government vigorously developed the mobile phone market and organized various mobile phonepanies to exchange and learn. ¡°As for the twopanies outside Wencheng, I really don¡¯t know much about them. I¡¯ve vaguely heard of them. For example, the smart phonepany Kelui mainly uses the advantage of cost-effectiveness. Then, they used hunger marketing, which is now quite popr on the Inte. Now, their share of the mobile phone market has also increased by arge margin. In addition, VIPO loves smart phones and specializes in couples, families, and friends. Now, they also have a certain share of the market,¡±Wu ran said.

    Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen opened his mouth to speak, ¡°CEO Lu, actually, we can learn from the marketing models of many small manufacturers. The marketing methods of the Lu Corporation are a little too conservative, especially for the mobile phone market. It¡¯s a new generation product, so we need to be a little more bold. ¡°The good firmware of mobile phones is one thing, but doing a good job in marketing is also one of the sessful means. ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve done a survey of all the mobile phone R & D Companies and mobile phone agency salespanies in northern Xia country. I¡¯m familiar with all thepanies here and their sales operations as well as their market share in various segments.¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You all know the sales operations and... market share in various segments.¡±

    ¡°For example, director Wu just said that the scientific smartphone has a high market share among middle school students. Because of the cost-effectiveness ratio and the advanced nature of marketing, many students are eager to buy it. Now, the market share has reached 8% . For a brand that just rose up, it is already a very shocking number,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    Lu man nodded. It had to be said that what Lin Chuchen knew was indeed beyond her imagination.

    She had to say that it was indeed her luck that Lin Chuchen could choose to work in the Lu Corporation.

    At the right time.

    Zhai Yi appeared in the noisy meeting room with his assistant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept everyone waiting,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Everyone looked at him.

    Zhai Yi had always been mature and steady. He did not say much and gave people the feeling that he was somewhat unpredictable. However, one had to say that he was extraordinarily capable.

    ¡°Before the tender, our Zhai Group has prepared a concept for the future nning of the software market. You can enjoy it first. At the same time, our Zhai Group¡¯s staff will take your unopened tender documents one by one, open them on the spot, verify them, and give the winning answer at the first moment,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°It might take some time, but Zhai¡¯spany has always been like this. We don¡¯t like to drag things out. Please understand.¡±

    As he said that, Zhai Yi let the staff y the promotional video.

    The concept of Zhai¡¯spany in the software market was indeed very advanced. Lu Man looked at the video of Zhai¡¯spany and recalled the development of the software market after that. She was deep in thought.

    The video ended.

    The entire venue was filled with apuse.

    Such advanced and trending software products undoubtedly made all thepanies andpanies present rush to Zhai¡¯spany.

    At this moment, the staff had also ced all the tender documents neatly in front of Zhai Yi. Behind him sat a few gradingmittee members.

    Zhai Yi usually did everything by himself. All the tender proposals were reviewed by him one by one.

    The bidding dimensions that he had formted were disyed on arge video. After seeing each bidding proposal, he would invite the other party¡¯spany to exin the essence of his proposal. Then, based on the content of the proposal, he would.., he would assess the scores of each dimension. The entire meeting room was extremely quiet. It seemed especially serious.

    Lu Man was silent as she watched Zhai Yi¡¯s meticulousness.

    This man was indeed suitable for business. If they were friends, they could work together to make a profit.

    He was an enemy..

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    It was probably a life-and-death situation!

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: Battle of Conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the high-ss conference room of the Zhai¡¯s building.

    Tenpanies were sitting in the conference room, quietly waiting for Zhai Yi¡¯s score.

    Lu Man Man was also waiting quietly, watching Zhai Yi¡¯s meticulous manner.

    With the help of the staff, Zhai Yi opened and sealed all the tender documents one by one. Then, together with the gradingmittee, he scored ording to the dimensions. In front of the tenpanies, he appeared extremely fair and impartial.

    In fact, Lu Man was really a little nervous.

    She turned her head and looked at the otherpanies, as if she was trying to divert her attention.

    ording to her experience of living for seven years, thepanies andpanies that were sitting at the table seemed to have developed in the next seven years. At that time, she was not very familiar with this part of the shopping mall, because she had never thought that she would personally step into this ce. She only vaguely knew that the Lu Corporation actually did not have a high proportion of the marketing in the mobile phone market. On the contrary, many other mobile phonepanies upied the majority of the market share, logically speaking, the Lu Corporation had a strong capital and a huge base ofmunication users. It was not too difficult to develop mobile phones, but it was not as smooth as he had imagined.

    Now that he thought about it, it was probably rted to theter coboration between Wen bin and Zhai Yi.

    Or perhaps, the final bankruptcy of the Lu Corporation was caused by the development of the mobile phone market.

    When the Lu Corporation was at its peak in themunication market back then, it opened up a path for the development of mobile phones. Overall, this was a good development of the product chain. For the stable market ofmunication.., there was no more market for development, and the mobile phone industry had a market environment that changed rapidly. It was an important way for the development of enterprises and the increase of ie. The Lu Corporation had actually found a better development path, however, it did not go smoothly on this path.

    Thinking back, his father probably did not consider that the inte of Zhai Corporation and themunication industry of Lu Corporation, which originally did not have apetitive rtionship, actually had apetitive rtionship in theirter development, therefore, his father relied too much on the Zhai¡¯s enterprise in the mobile phone market back then, resulting in the Zhai¡¯s enterprise recing him in the end.

    Lu manman pursed her lips.

    Although she did not know the development of thest few family businesses in her previous life, ording to the current trajectory, her guess should be about right.

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±A serious male voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

    Lu Man came back to her senses and looked at Zhai Yi. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    ¡°After looking at your bid proposal, I am interested in the cooperation n of the Inte andmunications industry. However, I am a little puzzled. Could CEO Lu Please exin it to me in private?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was serious, he spoke to her word by word.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Man stood up from her seat.

    Zhai Yi projected Lu Man¡¯s proposal onto the huge projection. In front of apany and apany, Lu Man exined the proposal.

    It was rare for Lu man to appear in public like this. Most of thepanies andpanies in the meeting room had interacted with Lu man for the first time. In the past, they had only heard that Lu man¡¯s ability had been hyped up in Wen City, no one knew whether Lu man was hyping up or her ability. Now that she had suddenly appeared so close to her, otherpanies andpanies were also very interested in her. It seemed that the meeting room was even quieter, they watched Lu man walk to the middle of the meeting room quietly. Then, they saw the projection remote control in her hand.

    ¡°CEO Zhai, Hello, other ceos. I Am Lu Man, the marketing director of the Lu Corporation. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to exin the future development of Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market in front of all the ceos and CEO Zhai. I hope that we can discuss and learn from each other and develop together,¡±Lu Manman said her opening remarks, she was calm and steady. She was not afraid of facing so manyrgepanies. This made the otherpanies even more interested in this 24-year-old woman who had just entered the business world and achieved sess.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Battle of conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man did not waste any time and went straight to the point, ¡°The Lu Corporation, which focuses on themunications industry, is now gradually transitioning to the development of other anciry products. At present, the Lu Corporation has a strong interest in the mobile phone industry and is prepared to vigorously develop this area. At the same time, it has a series of ns for the future. It is well known that the mobile phone market depends on the development of Inte software. Throughout northern Xia country, the Zhai Corporation is currently focusing on the inte business. The software they develop has advanced technology on the Inte. It is currently unrivaled among all the softwarepanies in northern Xia country. That is why the Lu Corporation, like all the other mobile phonepanies present here, is eager to cooperate with the Zhai Corporation. Lu Corporation does not have much of an advantage in the mobile phone market. After all, Lu Corporation does not have the share of many otherpanies in the mobile phone market. However, Lu Corporation¡¯s advantage lies in the fact that Lu Corporation has a foundation in themunications industry. Currently, almost 80% of themunications users are in the mobile phone market. Lu Corporation will carry out detailed management of the mobile phone market segment for these users. Through the integration and promotion of themunications business, they will increase the sales of the mobile phone market.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhai just mentioned the Grand n of cooperation between themunications industry and the mutual understandingwork. I will briefly exin it here,¡±Lu man continued, ¡°The inte products have gradually be more and more popr. This kind of development trajectory will be the same as the development of themunications industry back then. From the beginning, people will not use it until they can not not use it. ¡°As the trend of the development of the Inte, the Lu Corporation, as a mature and huge user group, wants to develop on the inte. If they choose to cooperate with the Lu Corporation, the Lu Corporation is willing to use this part of users to promote the mutual understanding of the inte for the Zhai Corporation. This kind of cooperation will only be mutually beneficial. The Zhai Corporation will be able to quickly experience the marketing and dissemination of all your software products through the LU Corporation. The Lu Corporation will rely on the Zhai Corporation¡¯s software products to increase thepetitiveness of the mobile phone, thus increasing the market share of the mobile phone. I think that the most fundamental value of corporate cooperation is that both sides have the same development goals andmon profit results. I¡¯m not saying that our LU group is currently the most suitablepany for Zhai¡¯s software development. After all, our mobile phone market share is not ideal, but I can be sure that Lu group is the group with the most potential to develop Zhai¡¯s software. ¡°Our sincerity will be even more obvious after CEO Zhai chooses to work with our Lu Corporation!¡±

    Zhai Yi sat there quietly as he watched Lu man slowly exin.

    Lu Man Man.

    This woman who had always been good friends with Gu Xin in his memory, although Wen acknowledged that she was very impressive, he had never really taken her seriously in the past, sometimes, he even felt that she did not have the personality of a woman like Gu Xin, who did not y by the rules. As a result, many men had lost interest in her.

    As for Wen bin choosing to be with Lu Man, he had long felt that Wen bin¡¯s feelings for Lu Man were not real. The Wen family had already developed to a certain level in terms of political power, if he wanted to be stable or had the intention to climb up the socialdder, he would choose arge corporation as his backing. In the entire Wen City, thergest corporation was none other than the Lu Corporation, the head of the four families, if they could obtain the Lu Corporation, the strength of the Wen family could not be med for being more stable.

    It was just that Wen Yun had plotted so many schemes, and the Wen family had put in so much effort. However, halfway through, they were actually disturbed by this woman, Jiang Yiyao. At that time, he was actually somewhat gloating because back then, he was also worried that.., the Wen family would rely on the Lu Corporation and their own political power to have absolute control over the economy. In that case, the Zhai family would also be implicated.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Battle of conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He did not expect that Wen Yun would choose to cooperate with him.

    He did not think that cooperating with Wen Yun was a very stable thing.

    On the whole, the Wen family was too powerful. If they cooperated with the Wen family, it was very likely that after helping the Wen family achieve their goals, Zhai Enterprise would also be the Wen family¡¯s possession, just like how Wen Yun plotted against Lu Enterprise in the past.

    The reason he decided to cooperate with Wen Yun was because he did not want to be controlled by his father, Zhai Hong.

    He now had 20% of the shares of Zhai Enterprise. It would not be so easy to get the Zhai Enterprise from his father. If he had the support of the Wen family.., his father would have no choice but to hand over the management of Zhai enterprise to him. This was a risky move. If he made a good move, he would have everything. If he made a wrong move, everything would be over.

    However, he was willing to take this gamble.

    He had always believed that it was impossible for a powerful administrative official to not have any evidence. Moreover, he believed that he could firmly hold these evidence in his hands during his cooperation with Wen bin. Moreover, he believed that.., he was the only one who was strong enough. It would not be so easy for him to fall.

    With this thought in mind, he made such a move.

    During the conversation with Wen bin, he knew the inside story of Wen bin¡¯s breaking up of the marriage due to the scandal. Wen Bin said that the breaking up of the marriage might have been nned by Lu Man alone. He did not expect that after so many years of calction.., instead, he was cursed and schemed by Lu Man. Of course, Wen bin would not tell him these so-called private matters out of boredom. He was just reminding him that Lu man was really not as simple as she looked on the surface.., also, don¡¯t think that Lu Manman¡¯s fame during this period of time was just because of the hype. Lu Manman¡¯s amazing ability had to be taken seriously.

    He raised his eyes, looked at Lu Manman, and nodded slightly, ¡°The nning of the Lu Corporation has a great impact on our Zhai Corporation. We have done market research and research on this point, but we did not expect that we had reached an agreement on this point. After listening to your exnation just now, I have some confidence in our future cooperation.¡±. ¡°CEO Lu, please take a seat first.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Thank you, CEO Zhai, for your affirmation of our Lu Corporation.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded and threw himself into the next bidding contract.

    Lu Man returned to her seat and looked at Zhai Yi with a smile.

    In her previous life, her father and Zhai¡¯s Corporation had been working together to help Zhai¡¯s corporation develop the Inte business. They thought that it was a win-win situation, she had never thought that the inte business would rece the traditionalmunication industry so fully one day. Moreover, they were constantly increasing their power to develop their own mobile phone market. The mobile phone market had indeed improved, however, the final result was that the mobile phone market was originally dependent on the development of the Zhai family. If the Zhai family fell out with the Zhai family, the market would disappear. In the end, not only would they lose the mobile phone market, but their old business would also be banned, they would lose everything in the end!

    Fortunately, she really experienced another life.

    Although she really did not pay attention to the shopping mall, she had a first impression of the development of the economy and trends during the seven years she lived. After such in-depth understanding and deep analysis of Zhai Yi, it was not difficult to get such an answer. After understanding everything clearly, she felt that the development of the Lu¡¯s group in the future would not be able to repeat the same mistakes.

    In the high-ss meeting room of the Zhai Corporation, everyone was quietly waiting for the final result.

    The entire afternoonsted until my meeting at 9 pm.

    During the meeting, the Zhai Corporation even arranged a high-ss dinner. After such a non-stop bidding meeting, the final answer was finally announced at this moment.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: Battle of conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man had been silently looking at the judgment dimension given by Zhai Corporation. She had been calcting her total score in her heart.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have had a final discussion with the other employees of Zhai Corporation. After that, he returned to the office and made the final announcement of winning the bid.

    At this moment, Lu man had to admit that she was a little nervous.

    She looked at Zhai Yi.

    This mobile phone software project would be an important coboration project in their mobile phone market. Therefore, no matter how much Zhai Corporation tried to peek into the Lu Corporation¡¯smunication market, it would be a huge sess, however, ording to the current market development situation, this project had to be won. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for the Lu Corporation to catch up with the mobile phone market development. This also meant that.., the Lu group would be left behind by thepetitors for a long distance. For track and field athletes, if they lost at the starting line, it would be very easy for them to lose the entire venue.

    Zhai Yi stood in the middle of the meeting room and said carefully, ¡°Here, I would like to thank all the ceos again for personally participating in the mobile phone software bidding of the Zhai Group. After a close meeting from the afternoon until now, and a full seven hours of lengthy meetings, our Zhai Group has finally determined the winning list based on your tender documents and your live presentations.¡±

    Everyone held their breaths and looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi was still serious as he said each word clearly, ¡°Zhai¡¯s group has decided that the sessful bidder for the mobile phone software version 8.0 will be Lu¡¯s group. Congrattions to Lu¡¯s group for obtaining the exclusive license for Zhai¡¯s mobile phone software system at a price of 25 million yuan.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    At that moment, she could not help but feel a little excited.

    This was the first time she had felt so clearly. At this moment, she felt the taste of sess.

    There were a few who were happy and a few who were worried.

    Everyone turned their heads to look at Lu Man. They looked at this young woman with envy and admiration.

    Lu Man stood up from her seat and walked towards Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi took the initiative to extend his hand, and Lu man reciprocated with a polite handshake.

    ¡°Congrattions, CEO Lu.¡±Zhai Yi smiled at this moment and appeared to be very serious.

    Lu Man smiled back, ¡°Thank you, CEO Zhai. Thank you for the trust that the Zhai Corporation has in our Lu Corporation. I think that in the future cooperation, we will be able to achieve mutual benefits and create glory. Thank you. ¡°At the same time, thank you for participating in this tender meeting with so manypanies. I have also learned a lot of advanced marketing concepts and methods from otherpanies. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Even though they were a little unhappy about the bid being lost this time.

    However, the otherpanies were also ceos of otherpanies. They were also people who had seen the world in the business world. On the surface, they were still very friendly. They pped their hands to express their congrattions to Lu Corporation.

    ¡°Thank you to all thepanies here for participating. Zhai Corporation will continue to focus on the development and application of Inte software. We will continue to expand and internationalize our domestic products. We will strive to be a world leader in this industry. ¡°Of course, we will not be able to develop without your support. We still have a long way to go. I hope that we can work together. ¡°The bidding meeting is over. Thank you, everyone.¡±Zhai Yi made the final presentation.

    The staff of the otherpanies left one after another under the guidance of the staff.

    Lu Man also asked Wu ran and Lin Chucheng to wait outside the conference room. She and Zhai Yi were talking about some things alone.

    Zhai Yi was really very serious about his work.

    As soon as the coboration was confirmed, he and Lu Man were discussing the next development of the coboration.

    Lu Man did not decline. She chatted with Zhai Yi for almost an hour. It was not until 10 pm that Lu man and Zhai Yi left the conference room together.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699: Battle of Conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you want to have a midnight snack together?¡±Lu Man looked at the time and asked politely.

    ¡°No, thank you for your good intentions. It¡¯s toote. I still have an important meeting to report to the board of directors about our cooperation with you tomorrow,¡±Zhai Yi directly refused.

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t waste your rest time. Thank you again for choosing to cooperate with us. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I hope that the future cooperation won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The two of them exchanged some pleasantries.

    In fact, they had interacted in private in the past. However, from the perspective of the shopping mall, they had used the most dignified method.

    Lu Man left Zhai Corporation with the others and returned to the car. After such a tense day, she was more or less tired.

    He leaned against the back seat and panted as he looked out the window at the night view of Wen City.

    Wu ran was clearly in a good mood. The software had been taken down, and it was obviously very beneficial to the development of his mobile phone market. He could not help but say, ¡°CEO Lu, I knew it. Because of your participation, this project has indeed won the bid on us. I have a feeling that the mobile phone sales that we have developed this time,bined with ourmunication market, will definitely set a new record.¡±

    However, Lu Man felt that it was not entirely true.

    She did not know why, but the moment she heard that she had won the bid, she was not so excited now.

    She had a feeling that everything would not be as smooth-sailing as she had imagined. She had a vague feeling that something bad had happened.

    And she really did not know whether Zhai Yi was really cooperating with her or if it was just a trap.

    Zhai Yi was too shrewd, and she could not figure it out.

    ¡°Zhai Group has taken a fancy to our huge number ofmunication users. Zhai group hopes that through our users, they can achieve the poprization of their mutual understandingwork business. Therefore, today, he will be especially concerned about our development philosophy and grand ns. ¡°What Zhai Group wants should not be as superficial as we think. However, I have to say that this time, the software was sessfully bid for by our Lu Group. Our mobile phone market naturally has a certainpetitive advantage, and it is worth celebrating,¡±Lin Chuchen said approvingly.

    Lu man turned to look at Lin Chuchen and said, ¡°Do you think that Zhai Corporation is only using ourmunications industry to develop its software market?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, just looking at the percentage of the mobile phone market and its development prospects, our Lu Corporation does not have an absolute advantage. Moreover, our 25 million yuan is not the highest bid amount. CEO Zhai is a person who thinks far ahead than others,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°When I was preparing to return to China Overseas, I did some research on the four big families in Wen City. I have to say that before I met you, CEO Lu, I felt that the person with the most ability should be Zhai Yi. ¡°I did not want to choose the Zhai Corporation for my own selfish reasons. I also did not want to be under his strong influence all the time. I felt that this would hinder my development. ¡°Of course, that was before I came into contact with the people from the four big families. Now, I feel that CEO Lu, your ability is also very extraordinary!¡±

    Lu Man suddenly smiled.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s sensitivity to the market was that he was willing to spend a lot of time to understand the situation of hispetitors, so that he could know how to develop himself better.

    She took a deep breath.

    It was still the same saying. She could not lower the water and cover the ground.

    This time, she got thetest mobile phone software product developed by Zhai¡¯s group. No matter what Zhai Yi was nning, no matter whether he had some shady dealings with the Wen family, he was just like Lin Chuchen, in the end, we had obtained a software that waspetitive in the mobile phone market. It was worth celebrating, she said to Wu ran word by word, ¡°Tomorrow, we will connect with the technical staff of Zhai¡¯spany. We will integrate the mobile phone software development into it andunch it inrge numbers. This time, we should do our best in the marketing of the mobile phone market.¡±

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700: Battle of Conspiracy (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, CEO Lu.¡±Wu ran was full of energy.

    Lu man nodded and said to Lin chuchen, ¡°Since you have already been involved in this project, there is no reason to give up halfway. So, I hope you can continue to participate in the development of this project.¡±

    ¡°If CEO Lu has any instructions, feel free to tell me. I will do my best.¡±Lin Chuchen did not shirk from his work at all.

    ¡°In order to ensure that users will use this mobile phone product, Team A of the marketing department needs a detailed marketing n and protection measures to maintain it. I hope that you will write the entire mobile phone marketing n while writing the measures to maintain the mobile phone users. ¡°In fact, to put it bluntly, you are in charge of the sales n for the entire mobile phone marketing. It is not just limited to maintaining the mobile phone users. Through some of your homework during this period of time, I believe that you will be able to write the marketing n very smoothly. Of course, this is a little beyond your jurisdiction. I will report to the board of directors separately. You don¡¯t have any burdens. Just do your job well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu, for taking me seriously. I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Chen,¡±Lu Man continued.

    ¡°Yes, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Starting from Tomorrow, I will set up a mobile phone marketing special team. I will be in charge of taking the lead. The managers of the other departments will cooperate with the division ofbor. Other than the division ofbor between director Wu and CEO Lin, the others will carry out a division ofbor ording to their duties and responsibilities. You will be in charge of informing Secretary Zhang to draft the documents of the special team before 2 pm tomorrow and bring them to me for review. I will invite the board of directors to evaluate and publish the documents before 4 pm tomorrow. ¡°Time is of the essence, so let¡¯s not dy the progress.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    This time, with the right timing and the right people in the mobile phone marketing market, if they did their marketing work well, the development of the Lu Corporation in the mobile phone industry would be an unprecedented breakthrough. As for her.., she would not let go of any opportunity to develop the Lu Corporation and make it stronger!

    ..

    Zhai Yi sent Lu manman off and looked in the direction of the taillights with an evil smile on his face.

    His eyes turned slightly.

    During this period of time, someone must have been monitoring him. Ever since the incident with Gu Xin, he had been very careful, he would not take the initiative to meet anyone, but he would leave traces of himself on the inte. The coboration between him and Wen Bin was going on in secret.

    He sat in his car and drove himself.

    He would not let anyone else drive him to and from work. He was used to having everything under his control.

    He drove and hung up his Bluetooth.

    The call went through. ¡°Zhai Yi!¡±

    The tone was not very good.

    Zhai Yi did not care and said bluntly, ¡°Tell your brother that the fish has taken the bait!¡±

    Wen Yan pouted. ¡°Can you not use me as a microphone in the future?¡±

    ¡°Because you are safer.¡±

    Wen Yan was so angry that she was about to hang up the phone.

    Zhai Yi did not care either. After Wen Yan had sex with him thest time, he had something on her. Hence, no matter what, Wen Yan did not dare to disobey him. He had always felt that a rtionship couldst, it was all because of the mutual interests or existence of each other.

    He smiled evilly and drove to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Zhai an was not in the vi these few days. He heard from the servants that he had gone back.

    The smile on his face gradually faded at this moment.

    He had always thought that because of his rtionship, the rtionship between Zhai an and Gu Xin would get worse. From the moment Zhai an was in the Zhai family¡¯s vi, he knew that the two of them were probably in deep trouble. He felt very happy, he was so angry that he hated that Zhai an could use such a despicable method to take Gu Xin away from him. He swore that he would never let Zhai an have her way. Regardless of whether it was for personal reasons or personal reasons, he would never let Zhai an.., really have Gu Xin.

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701: Battle of Conspiracy (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Even if he could not have it, Zhai an could not have it either!

    He would rather destroy it than let Zhai an have it!

    He deliberately knocked the warmth off the second floor of the vi that day to teach Zhai an a lesson and remind her.

    To remind her that he was forced to his limit!

    Although Zhai an did not care, she was not stupid.

    It was said that the intelligence quotient of a human was higher than that of a human, so it was impossible for Zhai an not to have thought of the things that he could think of.

    And the silent reminder that he gave him seemed to have really dawned on Zhai An, which was why she stayed in the Zhai family¡¯s vi for such a long time.

    Now, she had gone back instead.

    She had returned to Gu Xin¡¯s side? !

    He suppressed the anger in his heart and recalled that Gu Xin¡¯s drug attack that night had actually benefited Zhai an. The hand that was holding the steering wheel was trembling. He drove faster and soon arrived at the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    The vi was extremely quiet at this moment. The lights were much softer.

    Zhai Yi got out of the car and walked into the vi¡¯s hall.

    He could no longer remember the temperature when his mother was still around. He could no longer remember what it was like to face such a cold and cold situation. The only reason he had been with Gu Xin was because.., he wanted to take away all the things that Zhai an liked. Moreover, Gu Xin¡¯s family background waspletely in line with his standards. However, he really did not expect that the mischievous and cute Gu Xin would enter his heart so easily, he would feel warmth from her.

    The more he felt this way...

    The more it made him feel an uncontroble anger.

    Was Zhai an used to taking away everything from him, including his family and his woman? !

    The corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile.

    He had never thought of letting Zhai an do whatever she wanted in his life.

    When she walked into the hall, her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He looked at Nanny Wu and was extremely surprised. ¡°Nanny Wu, why are you still here?¡±

    Nanny Wu tidied up the things in the hall and said, ¡°Oh, something happened at Xiaowei¡¯s house today and she went back. She asked me to help her tidy up the vi, so I stayed behind to cover for her.¡±

    Nanny Wu thought that the young master was asking her why she did not go home sote at night?

    She had been working for the Zhai family for many years. She had been working in the Zhai family since she was very young. In the beginning, she was in charge of the servants in the vi. Later, when Zhai an came to this vi, she had been taking care of him since he was young, however, she had always been a good girl. However, she would not cause any dissatisfaction. Even if Zhai Yi disliked Zhai an, he would not vent his anger on mother Wu. However, because she had been working in the Zhai family for so many years.., zhai Hong treated her exceptionally well. He allowed her to not live in the Zhai family¡¯s vi and to go home every day so that she could take care of her family.

    ¡°I mean, shouldn¡¯t you follow Zhai an to his ce?¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly.

    Mother Wu came to a realization and smiled respectfully, ¡°Eldest young master, it¡¯s like this. Second Young Master and Miss Gu have gone to the Gu family¡¯s vi to live. For the time being, they won¡¯t be living alone outside. The other servant, Xiao Qin, has followed them there. I don¡¯t have to follow them. I wille back here to help with the work.¡±

    Zhai Yi frowned.

    Why would zhai an go to the Gu family¡¯s vi with Gu Xin all of a sudden.

    ¡°Why did they think of moving there?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    The words that came out of nanny Wu¡¯s mouth suddenly paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was old master gu who suddenly told them to go back.¡±

    Second Young Master had told her before he left that the news of Gu Xin¡¯s pregnancy could not be known by others for the time being.

    She didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t want her to say it, but since it was her master¡¯s wish, she didn¡¯t dare to go against it.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: Battle of Conspiracies (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. It was obvious that he did not believe her.

    Nanny Wu nodded.

    Zhai Yi turned around and gave nanny Wu a cold look. Then, he turned around and went upstairs.

    He returned to his room.

    In the end, he felt that something was amiss.

    It was impossible that Zhai an and Gu Xin had moved back to the Gu family¡¯s vi without a reason.

    He picked up the phone and made a call. ¡°Help me investigate Zhai an and Gu Xin¡¯s movements during this period of time. Report to me immediately if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He hung up the phone and smiled evilly.

    It would be best if he found out that the old rtionship between Gu Xin and Zhai an had rekindled..

    Old Rtionship?

    Perhaps, if it wasn¡¯t for him, they might really have had a rtionship.

    If they had one now...

    He would really do anything!

    ..

    Lu Man sent the others away and finally returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She dragged her tired body into the hall.

    In the hall.

    Butler Wang was already asleep, while Mo Xiuyuan was still watching TV on the sofa, waiting for her.

    It was the same every night.

    She was actually a little touched.

    She walked over and walked straight into his arms. She leaned on his shoulder and really did not want to move at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote again? Working Overtime?¡±

    ¡°No, I went to participate in a bidding project of the Zhai Corporation and won the bid. Then, I chatted with Zhai Yi for a while. Now, I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t even want to move my big toe. Mo Xiuyuan, carry me back to my room.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and carried her princess directly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really strong.

    He could lift her up so easily just by sitting there.

    In fact, she was not light. Because she was 1.68 meters tall, even if she looked very thin, she was more than 100 kilograms. Yet, he could lift her up so effortlessly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Many in his arms and called his name while poking his stic chest muscles with her fingers.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°When did you go to the gym?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Such good-looking muscles should take some time to develop.

    ¡°So Mrs. Mo is very satisfied with my figure?¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not answer him. Instead, he used this teasing tone to change the topic.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Lu man replied seriously.

    He was better than Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun actually did not like sports. His figure was not bad, but he definitely did not have such sexy muscles. They were cut piece by piece like a knife.

    ¡°Better than Wen Yun?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows and asked her.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    This man seemed to like to read her mind, and he was very urate.

    Lu man smiled, ¡°Mr. Mo, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said confidently.

    ¡°Narcissistic.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan also smiled. He carried Lu man back to the room and the two of them fell on the big bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was pressed down just like that.

    Lu Man was a little conflicted. ¡°No, I¡¯m very tired...¡±

    She really did not know how Mo Xiuyuan was able to be in such good spirits every night.

    Moreover, he could be so intense and crazy every night.

    Sheined, ¡°I don¡¯t want it tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just kiss it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a deep and maic voice. It was so good to hear him say such explicit words.

    Lu Man Man was always seduced by men.

    Therefore, she closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss him.

    The two of them moved from shallow to deep, touching each other.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, didn¡¯t you say that it was just a Kiss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just a Kiss...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Shh, just lie down.¡±

    Lu Man really wanted to cry but no tears came out!

    She finally knew that what a man said on the bed could not even be trusted!

    The room was filled with endless spring.

    Lu Man was so tired that she did not move at all. She did not know when Mo Xiuyuan had helped her wash her body, but she did not know when she had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her sleeping side profile.

    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

    With such a touch, she did not move at all. She waspletely in a deep sleep.

    He lifted the nket and casually used the towel beside him to cover his lower body. He casually picked up the cigarette and phone that he had ced by the bed and walked out to the balcony.

    He sat on the balcony and was ready to light his cigarette.

    After hesitating for a moment, he put it down quietly.

    He picked up his phone and dialed, ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, it¡¯s sote. Did Something Happen?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but help me find more people to follow Lu Man Man. Tell Qin Ao, but don¡¯t let Lu Man Know.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Heng was a little surprised.

    ¡°I think someone is targeting Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that Lu man would take the risk because of me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll send more people to follow Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng agreed immediately.

    ¡°Oh right,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°Has Yin Lanyi been sent abroad?¡±

    ¡°No. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really angry,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to send Yin Lanyi abroad in the next two days. I¡¯ve already contacted the hospital, but Morris is still trying to stop me from sending her away. I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it just a booty call? Do you really need to care so much? ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not like Morris doesn¡¯t know our current situation. Why would he keep Yin Lanyi in Beixia? It¡¯spletely unbelievable. I¡¯ve decided to have a good talk with him tomorrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a woman? If he wants, I can find him a bunch. I don¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯t repeat himself for a month.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for Morris for now. I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. He¡¯ll listen to you anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuyuan looked at the dark sky outside the window, deep in thought.

    He got up and returned to his room.

    Lu Man was still fast asleep. He lifted the nket and leaned against her side, hugging her body.

    Lu man seemed to be used to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s approach. Her body involuntarily leaned into his embrace. She was so quiet and tired in his embrace, breathing evenly.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and looked at her beautiful face.

    He was a little selfish.

    But because he had never thought of letting go, he would follow his own desires and keep going!

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703: was because it was too frequent (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Lu man slowly opened her eyes.

    She felt her whole body go soft.

    However, she really did not have the habit of staying in bed, so she woke up just like that.

    She looked at the time, it was only a little past 7 o¡¯clock.

    She moved her body.

    Her body was like a thousand pounds, being tightly hugged by the person behind her, unable to struggle free.

    She suddenly thought of Mo Xiuyuan fromst night. She thought of this man who did not keep his word.

    They had clearly agreed to kiss, but in the end, the kiss was so deep!

    As she thought about it, her face inexplicably turned red.

    Especially when she felt a strong body behind her close to her. It was so obvious that she did not dare to move. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be in the bag again!

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±Behind her, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s maic male voice sounded.

    Lu Man did not speak.

    ¡°You¡¯re not awake yet?¡±

    Lu Man still did not speak.

    ¡°You¡¯ll wake up faster if you do exercise!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man suddenly turned around.

    She kept feeling that it was too unsafe to have her back facing his body.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man calmly. He looked at her face that was full of excitement and a little bit of redness.

    His slender fingers gently touched her cheek, gently tidying up her hair, the corners of his mouth pursed into a beautiful smile, looking so handsome in the morning.

    She knew that she was always easily attracted by this man¡¯s beauty.

    So when her bosom friend had a moment of distraction, she felt that his lips had already kissed her lips, and his tongue gently licked the corner of her mouth. He kissed her very attentively, and her long eyshes fluttered, it was so beautiful!

    She passively endured his initiative and endured his superb kissing skills. Gradually, her entire body became softer and softer under his breath.

    The two of them could also be like this in the early morning.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lu man felt a chill in her body.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have reacted. She used her hand to support his chest and resisted. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I still have to go to work.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°I still have to go through a very important project proposal today...¡±Lu man felt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body change. He was like a little white rabbit, so soft that she could not resist at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan pressed on her soft body and felt her curvaceous and beautiful figure. His slender fingers gently pressed on her lips. He watched as she became a little red and swollen under his embrace and kiss, making her appear even more tender and seductive, the corners of his beautiful lips curled up, and he said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, get up.¡±

    ¡°Then let go of me!¡±Lu Man wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    She was pressed tightly by him, but he wanted her to get up!

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her body and picked her up from the bed.

    Lu man let out an ¡°AH¡±, for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s unexpected action.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried her into the bathroom and ced her on the toilet.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and stood in front of her.

    ¡°I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to apany me, pervert? Get Out!¡±Lu man screamed.

    This shameless man!

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled brightly and bent down to gently stroke Lu Man¡¯s hair.

    Lu Man always felt that this guy, always treat her as a pet in the treatment.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned and walked out.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: was because it was too frequent (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Lu man went to the toilet, she washed up and then put on some soft makeup to change her clothes.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan had also finished tidying up.

    The two of them went downstairs together and sat in the ss dining room to eat breakfast.

    Lu Man felt that she did not have much appetite and did not eat too much.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her slightly nd appearance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m too tired, but I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Are you using me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Yes!

    She was using him of being unrestrained.

    ¡°Eat more, in case...¡±Mo Xiuyuan hesitated.

    Lu man frowned. She felt that there was something in this man¡¯s words.

    However, she really didn¡¯t have much appetite. She was used to eating Wang Zhong¡¯s breakfast. It was almost different every day, and she could see that he was very interested in it. But today, looking at these things for no reason.., she just didn¡¯t have any appetite at all.

    Lu Man really ate very little, very slowly.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her like this, as if he was deep in thought.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±Lu Man put down her bowl and chopsticks. She really couldn¡¯t eat.

    In fact, there were one or two days every month, and her appetite was very bad, so she didn¡¯t want to force herself.

    At this moment, Wang Zhong walked into the dining room. Seeing that Lu Man didn¡¯t eat much breakfast, he asked respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo, is it because you don¡¯t like to eat sandwiches?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have an appetite today,¡±lu man exined.

    After all, Wang Zhong was quite satisfied with his own cooking skills.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appetite, then I¡¯ll boil some porridge for you tomorrow to nourish your stomach. In the past, when Mr. Mo¡¯s stomach disease was serious, I researched a diet that could nourish his stomach. A few days ago...¡±Wang Zhong seemed to have paused for a moment, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very useful. You can ask Mr. MO..¡±

    ¡°Yes, anything is fine. Actually, I just feel a little sick to my stomach today. Maybe I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I like to cook.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you.¡±Lu Man did not decline and smiled politely.

    Mo Xiuyuan still looked at Lu man thoughtfully. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Is Gu Xin pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and smiled, obviously.

    ¡°Why are you so happy that Gu Xin is pregnant? !¡±Lu man frowned.

    What was so funny about this man!

    ¡°Is There?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Yes, and it was obvious.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Xiuyuan was so happy!

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged indifferently and continued to eat his breakfast calmly.

    Lu Man apanied him.

    The two of them were already used to eating and sleeping together.

    Thinking about it, Mo Xiuyuan had been working in the government for more than a month.

    ¡°Did your work go well?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°Yes, it was fine.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Wen Yun didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s not capable enough,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said casually.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°During this period of time, our department is doing a project to n an economic park. It¡¯s the same as the park market that you wanted to do marketing for thest time. However, this is not a factory, but a smallmodity market for the protection of Wencheng¡¯s folk culture. It¡¯s mainly used to operate some traditional famous snacks, traditional small workshops, and some increasingly rare folk acrobatics. The goal is to build a cultural corridor in Wencheng. On one hand, it will protect the historical and cultural properties, and on the other hand, it will be a small scenic spot to promote the tourism industry in Wencheng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705: was because it was too frequent (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, the two of them rarely talked about work, but when they talked about it, no one would avoid it.

    ¡°Is Wencheng really short of money these days?¡±Lu Man asked straightforwardly.

    Otherwise, why would they think of promoting tourism to improve Wencheng¡¯s economy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered short of money. Even without the current business economy, it¡¯s still in the lead in the country. The economic level of the people is obviously higher than that of other cities, and the capital is only so-so. ¡°However, in recent years, the main development of Wen City has been continuously expanding the economy and ie of Wen City. Every project they do is under the guise of public welfare. In fact, they are doing all kinds of ie-increasing purposes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°But I have to say, this way is also mutually beneficial. The development of mankind is destined to be selfish. Only by increasing the benefits can a project develop better. There¡¯s nothing wrong with going overboard.¡±

    ¡°What level of economic output and ie does Wen city ount for in the country now?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Output is at 28% , and revenue is at 23% ,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°It has always been in a leading position.¡±

    Lu man nodded. ¡°The economic situation determines a country¡¯s survival lifeline. Mo Xiuyuan, you have to grasp this line well. Don¡¯t let Wen bin take advantage of it.¡±

    ¡°What are you reminding me of?¡±

    ¡°Reminding you to get promoted and get rich,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan also smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±

    The two of them finished their breakfast and went out together.

    Mo Xiuyuan habitually gave Lu Man a hot wet kiss when she got into the car. At first, Lu Man was not used to it, but now she was used to it.

    People could not fall. Once they fell, it was easy for them to fall.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be very satisfied with Lu Man¡¯s performance. He smiled and said, ¡°Come home early tonight for dinner. I¡¯ll ask Wang Zhong to prepare some food for your stomach. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She should not have to work overtime today.

    A lot of work was assigned ording to the schedule.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    After so long, every time she got in the car, Lu Man Man could see Qin Ao¡¯s red ears.

    Lu Man really felt that Mo Xiuyuan would never consider the feelings of the audience, but she was bing more and more taciturn.

    The car drove steadily on the main street of Wen City.

    Lu Man looked at the scenery outside the window and felt that today was a little different from usual. She frowned and asked, ¡°Qin AO, are you not feeling well today?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m in good health,¡±Qin ao answered seriously.

    ¡°Then you drive a little slower than usual.¡±He would arrive at least five to eight minutester than usual.

    ¡°The traffic today is moreplicated,¡±Qin ao seemed to be making an excuse.

    Because when he lied, his face would turn red.

    Lu Man did not want to expose such an old man.

    The car was still rocking steadily to the Lu Corporation building.

    Fortunately, she was used to leaving early, otherwise, she would have beente.

    She walked straight into her office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind.

    Zhang Cui¡¯s body looked much better. After removing the cast, she did not look so clumsy anymore.

    ¡°Did secretary Chen tell you what I want today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. I am already drawing up the documents. I am in the process of confirming the person-in-charge of each task with each department. I will give you the first draft at 11 am,¡±Zhang Cui said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Help me make an appointment for the board meeting at 2 pm and 3 pm. I need to report some work to them.¡±

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706: was because it was too frequent (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, I will immediatelymunicate with the Secretary of the Board of Directors.¡±

    ¡°Help me get a cup of coffee, thank you.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, have you felt tired again these two days?¡±Zhang Cui asked with concern.

    ¡°A little,¡±lu manman said slowly, ¡°Anyway, there are always a few days in a month, I can¡¯t get up.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, you can take some Chinese medicine to recuperate your body.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded casually. She did not know if she heard it or not.

    At this moment, she had already turned on herputer. The first thing she did was to look at the changes in the stock market of the Lu Corporation.

    Zhang Cui walked out of the office.

    She felt that CEO Lu¡¯s ability to work was not only talent, but also diligence.

    It was worth learning from.

    Of course, Lu Manman did not know about Zhang Cui¡¯s evaluation. Moreover, once she started working, other things would not be in her consideration. She looked at the stock market of the Lu Corporation. During this period of time, the overall situation had stabilized, there should be a clear upward trend in the next few days. After all, the Lu Corporation had taken over the exclusive mobile phone software product of the Zhai Corporation, which was another way to increase theirpetitiveness.

    She closed the stock market and began to n the mobile phone production and marketing strategy this time.

    Yesterday, Lin Chuchen¡¯s seemingly unintentional words had reminded her of the problem of marketing strategy. In the past, the Lu Corporation had been marketing ording to its traditional model, even the marketing method of thest segment was more stable and Conservative. It was not innovative enough. Such a marketing method was still attractive now, but in the future development.., it would not cause much of a stir in the market.

    The Inte had now be a marketing trend.

    In many ssic cases of sessful mobile phone sales, many people mentioned the inte marketing model.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s hunger marketing, sub-marketing, target group marketing, and so on, all had a lot to do with the impact of big data processing and the spread of the Inte.

    Thinking of this.

    Lu man seriously flipped through some sales models ofpetitors or other simr industries, trying her best to give herself the greatest inspiration!

    She worked until about 10:30 am when Zhang Cui reported a division ofbor document of the project team. After Lu man made the corresponding changes, she appeared in the Board of Directors¡¯Office at 2:30 pm to do a work report.

    Lu Man¡¯s achievements in thepany had already made many directors who were unhappy with her and had never thought highly of her shut their mouths. Therefore, the reporting work was no longer as difficult as before.

    She said.., ¡°Zhai Group has given us the exclusive license to thetest version of the mobile phone software, which means that our LU group now has the most advanced mobile phone software system in the country to support the development of our mobile phone market. In terms of mobile phone hardware, we are already in a leading position. In order to let this advantage continue to develop, our marketing department will formte thetest marketing n. My idea is to break the traditional marketing method and innovate and expand the inte marketing model,¡±Lu man said bluntly, ¡°Therefore, I have set up a project team for the marketing work this time. I have made a detailed division of responsibilities for each department to each person. The confirmation of all the personnel has been made with the directors of each department. All the directors can take a look at it. If there is anything inappropriate, please ask directly.¡±

    The directors had been flipping through the documents that Lu man had submitted and looked at them carefully.

    It had to be said that Lu Man¡¯s ability to work was really beyond their imagination. She did not procrastinate on anything. She even thought of their previous work. For example, this time, she had obtained the mobile phone software license from the Zhai¡¯s group, this afternoon, she would be able to report thetest progress of their work and make arrangements for the rest of the work.

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707: was because it was too frequent (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This level of control over the job had already made them, the bunch of old fogies, unable to find any faults.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen¡¯s main draft?¡±Wei Guoqing frowned and saw the key point, ¡°Lin Chuchen is the assistant director of Group A of the marketing department, and the development, marketing, and warranty of the mobile phone are the main responsibilities of Group B of the marketing department. would such an arrangement be inappropriate? ¡°Moreover, if I remember correctly, Lin Chuchen is a new employee, a new employee who is still in the internship period. is he suitable to take on such a heavy responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Here, I will exin my considerations to all the directors individually,¡±Lu man said seriously, ¡°I believe that everyone has heard of Lin Chuchen¡¯s ability to work abroad. I will not repeat his achievements abroad. I am just telling you my view on his work at the Lu Corporation. ¡°Group A of the marketing department now Needs Group B of the marketing department to maintain and develop the user base. When Group B of the marketing department formted the Zhai Corporation¡¯s proposal, Lin Chuchen took the initiative to participate in the main proposal. He can be said to be an extremely active person in his work! ¡°I¡¯ve also reported the proposal to all of you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Moreover, he has a strong sense of innovation because of his influence abroad. This is the key to winning the proposal this time.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ording to my understanding of Lin Chuchen during this period of time, he now has his own understanding of themercial economy of Wencheng and the whole of Beixia. He has done in-depth research on hispetitors in the same industry, including the marketing model, the way to make profits, and the asset structure ofrge and small children, etc. . I also thought deeply about it before I let him overstep his level to draft this marketing proposal. I¡¯ve always felt that for those of us who have been marketing in the domestic market, we need a foreign blood to carry out bold innovations. Of course, our professional marketing nners from various departments will carry out the practical implementation of the proposal for the market research. Thisbination, in my opinion, is perfect.¡±Lu Man put forward her own opinion.

    Wei Guoqing did not say anything.

    In the past, he had liked to make things difficult for Lu Man Man. He had simply felt that this little girl did not have the ability to bear all of the responsibilities of the Lu Corporation. Now that the Lu Corporation had undergone a series of qualitative developments and leaps, if he were to deliberately make things difficult for her.., it would appear that he was being too petty. Thus, he nodded his head at Lu Man Man¡¯s exnation.

    The other directors did not seem to feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    Although apany¡¯s system was important, flexible application was the way of development and management.

    After a full two hours of work, Lu man reported very smoothly.

    After the report waspleted, Lu Zishan signed the documents of this special group and signed them.

    The division of Labor and cooperation of this project, as well as the time schedule, were currently the most important position of the Lu Corporation. Because the leader was Lu Man Man, everything seemed to be in full swing and in an orderly manner.

    Lu Man came down from the board of directors and sat in her office chair. At that moment, she seemed to feel the fatigueing from the depths of her body.

    Was it too much work? !

    She had never seen herself so unable to persevere.

    She asked Zhang Cui to brew a cup of coffee for her to rest her spirit before she threw herself into her work.

    This time.

    She had to fully grasp the marketing of mobile phones in order toy the foundation of the Lu Corporation in the mobile phone industry. With a user base, it was the first element of the development of every industry!

    Lu man forced herself to be in a strong working state until 6 p.m. , when she received a text message from Mo Xiuyuan reminding her to go home early.

    She seemed to have just remembered that Mo Xiuyuan said she had to go home early in the morning, saying that Wang Zhong had cooked a nourishing dinner for her.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708: was because it happened too frequently (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her heart felt warm for some reason.

    She was always touched by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s unintentional actions and did not feel that he had done anything. However, unknowingly, she could feel the strong feelings that this man had for her, she could not tell if such feelings were the same as the feelings she had for Wen Yun in the past, but she had never thought of rejecting him.

    After tidying up the things on the table, Lu Man got off work.

    The secretaries were a little surprised when they saw Lu man leave so early.

    They were also secretly d that they finally did not have to work overtime.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Qin Ao was still driving very slowly and steadily.

    It was rare for Lu Man to ask for the reason. Anyway, it did not touch her bottom line and did not involve her interests. She could usually make do with it.

    The car arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ce of work was slightly closer to hers, so she got off work on time and went home. Mo Xiuyuan was already home, sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for her.

    Lu man very consciously walked over and sat beside him.

    In front of him, she almost did not hide her fatigue and emotions. asionally, she wouldin to him about work being too tiring and psychological pressure. After saying it out loud, she would not feel too depressed and it would promote her working state.

    ¡°Do you feel especially tired today?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°These two days are especially obvious. In fact, the intensity of work is not the greatest and the pressure in my heart is not the greatest either. However, I just feel very tired and can not lift up my spirits. Even my appetite has be worse.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Smiling, he gently massaged her shoulders to ease her fatigue.

    Lu Man felt veryfortable and justidzily on the sofa, letting Mo Xiuyuan massage her. Then, she slowly fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s sleeping side profile and smiled.

    It turned out that she could also fall asleep.

    Her smile seemed to be even more obvious.

    Lu Man slept for quite a while. When she opened her eyes, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the time in disbelief. She felt that she had only slept for a short while. How could it have been more than an hour.

    She stretched.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up?¡±Lu Man asked and yawned.

    ¡°Seeing that you slept so soundly, I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and took the initiative to climb onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    ¡°Not Tonight, Tonight I...¡±Lu Man refused.

    She really had to hand it to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s unrestrained man!

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled beautifully, ¡°I won¡¯t Touch You Tonight.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips, she didn¡¯t believe Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words anyway.

    The two of them walked into the dining room hand in hand.

    In the dining room, Wang Zhong had been keeping the dishes warm. Today¡¯s dishes were especially light. She couldn¡¯t even see a trace of meat or oil. She could say that although her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, she really didn¡¯t have such a pure heart and abstinence, wang Zhong¡¯s health-preserving dishes were too exaggerated!

    ¡°In the past, when my stomach wasn¡¯t very good, I basically ate these. Slowly, my stomach recovered a lot. In the early stages, I could eat like this. Although it was light, it was a nutritiousbination,¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance, he exined.

    Lu Manman was a little confused, but she felt embarrassed to waste Wang Zhong and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s good intentions. She could only eat it one bite at a time.

    The taste wasn¡¯t bad.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709: was because it was too frequent (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She ate a bowl and was ready to leave the table.

    ¡°Eat more.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her.

    She usually ate a bowl of rice.

    ¡°Eat more. You need nutrition during this period of time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said again.

    Lu man man was even more baffled. She said, ¡°But I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t only care about yourself.¡±

    ¡°Then who else do I have to care about?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled.

    Lu Man felt that this idiot Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mental disorder was acting up again.

    It was rare for her to be conflicted with him. She asked Wang Zhong to serve her half a bowl of porridge and just endured it until she finished it.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, right?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You can¡¯t be picky in the future.¡±

    When had she ever been picky? !

    It was just that her appetite hadn¡¯t been good these past two days, so she ate less.

    Lu Man saw that Mo Xiuyuan was still eating. Usually, he ate quite fast. Today, he had almost helped her pick up the food for dinner, but he was still looking at her stupidly. Then, he smiled, making her hair stand on end. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°You eat slowly. I¡¯m going to watch TV for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu man turned around and walked towards the living room.

    She didn¡¯t know if she had eaten too much, but she felt that her stomach was full and ufortable.

    She stood up and walked a few steps in the living room, but she still felt that she had some indigestion. She even suspected that Mo Xiuyuan was ying with her on purpose. who would have a stomach difort and let someone eat so much? Now, his stomach was bloated.., it was so ufortable.

    She turned around and walked to a medicine cab in the living room, looking for stomach-strengthening and food-relieving tablets.

    After Mo Xiuyuan finished eating, he got off the table and saw Lu man rummaging through the cab.

    He walked over and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for some stomach-strengthening and food-relieving tablets. I ate too much just now, so my stomach is distended,¡±lu man said as she looked for them.

    It seemed that she had suddenly found them. She took out a tablet, took a few pills, and prepared to swallow them.

    Before she could put the pills into her mouth, Mo Xiuyuan snatched them away from her and said nervously, ¡°How can you take pills at this time!¡±

    ¡±...¡±she stared at Mo Xiuyuan with her mouth agape.

    What was wrong with this guy today.

    It seemed that this guy had been in an abnormal state ever since she came back.

    She couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead.

    He didn¡¯t have a fever!

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going to eat anything. You sit on the sofa in the living room. I¡¯ll get Xiao Chen to take a look at you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with certainty.

    It could be done with just a few stomach-strengthening and digestive pills? ! Did Mo Xiuyuan really have to go through so much trouble to get a private doctor toe over? Could she really say that she was not so delicate? !

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan and watched him walk to the side with the phone in his hand. He was already making a call.

    Lu Man just looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s figure and saw that he was facing her at an angle. The corner of her mouth was filled with an indescribable smile.

    Why did she feel that Mo Xiuyuan, who cared so much about her life, gave her goosebumps!

    She felt that this guy was scheming against her.

    He was trying to please her for no reason!

    After Mo Xiuyuan made the call, he returned to the sofa and said, ¡°Xiao Chen will be here soon.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She thought that Xiao Chen must have been asked about his ancestors for 18 generations!

    So sat for a few minutes, Lu man man still feel some difort, she broke away from Moxiu far hold her arms, ready to go upstairs.

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710: was because it was too frequent (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Mo Xiuyuan grabbed her, clearly very nervous about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±Lu Man felt ufortable all over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°No Need, you wait for Dr. Xiao Downstairs.¡±Lu man said, ¡°And I¡¯m going upstairs to change my menstrual pads, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The moment he nodded, he felt that something was wrong. He looked at Lu man and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°What did you say you were going upstairs for?¡±

    ¡°To change my menstrual cloth!¡±

    ¡°You... have your period?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her. At that moment, he was obviously a little overwhelmed.

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°Is it very strange? I came this morning. That¡¯s why I feel unwell. I get tired easily, and my appetite isn¡¯t very good. Women are like this these past few days.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu Man was on the verge of breaking down from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze. She yelled unhappily, ¡°What on Earth are you doing, Mo Xiuyuan? You suddenly treated me like this today. Do you have a F * cking conspiracy? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked straight at her and ced his gaze on her lower abdomen.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You can go up.¡±

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth. What was wrong with this idiot? Why was he so cold all of a sudden.

    She turned around and went upstairs in a huff.

    Every time she had her period, she felt extremely ufortable for the past two days.

    Especially on the first day, her entire body was stiff. She just wanted to take a shower and go to bed early.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuyuan, who was sitting downstairs, was watching Lu Man¡¯s back view as she left. He could not help but feel uneasy when he saw her.

    Who the F * ck said that if one¡¯s body was tired and one¡¯s appetite was not good, it would be easy for one to fall asleep because one was pregnant? !

    There was no F * cking saying that it was the symptoms of menstruation!

    His entire body was petrified as he sat on the sofa. He was in a state ofplete copse.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard from inside the vi.

    Xiao Chen hurriedly walked in from outside. When he saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa, he hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Where is Mrs. Mo? I brought some stomach medicine for pregnant women and also some early pregnancy test papers...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Chen was baffled. When he called just now, wasn¡¯t he still full of himself? !

    What was the situation now.

    He asked carefully, ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up from the sofa and suddenly walked out.

    Xiao Chen was even more baffled. ¡°Hey, Ah Xiu, you¡¯re about to be a father. Don¡¯t be so angry. Just coax him when you can...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be even angrier.

    He suddenly stopped and said to Xiao Chen, ¡°I¡¯m not a father. Who said I¡¯m going to be a father? Keep those things for yourself!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Xiao Chen waspletely dumbfounded. who did he offend? !

    He turned his head and looked at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong had just been cleaning the living room, so of course he knew the whole story. Then, the two old men started gossiping and were very interested in it. Then, theyughed crazily.

    After Lu man went to the toilet and changed her menstrual pads, she came down from upstairs and saw the two old men whispering to each other.

    This scene was very dirty.

    The two men seemed to have noticed Lu man, and their expressions changed so quickly that Lu man thought that she had made a mistake just now.

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711: was because it happened too frequently (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±Xiao Chen smiled. ¡°I heard from Xiu that you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little bloated. I think I ate too much.¡±

    ¡°Come over here. I¡¯ll take a look for you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s My Pleasure.¡±Xiao Chen regained hisposure.

    Lu Man felt that the people around Mo Xiuyuan were all weirdos.

    Xiao Chen used his finger to feel his pulse with a serious expression.

    Lu Man Man just looked at him. She didn¡¯t understand why he would feel her pulse when she had a bad stomach.

    Xiao Chen let go.

    Wang Zhong stood behind Lu Man Man.

    Xiao Chen shook his head slightly, indicating that he was really not pregnant.

    Wang Zhong couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lu man frowned as she looked at Xiao Chen. She felt a chill in her heart when she saw him shake his head.

    Xiao Chen said calmly, ¡°Mrs. Mo, it should be just a normal bloating of the stomach. Just eat some stomach-strengthening and digestion tablets. I should have some at home.¡±

    Lu Man Man really wanted to roll her eyes and die.

    She had originally nned to eat two tablets. It was that Mo Xiuyuan. He was crazy.

    She looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo has gone out. He probably has some matters to attend to.¡±

    Lu Man Man was fuming.

    This guy had been so attentive to her just a moment ago, and now he was gone!

    Xiao Chen packed his things and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, during this critical period, I suggest that you don¡¯t work too hard. It will affect some of your physiological reactions. It¡¯s not suitable to... get into bed.¡±

    Get into bed? !

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Xiao Chen did not say much. ¡°Mrs. Mo, rest well. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, take care.¡±

    Xiao Chen nodded and left.

    Lu Man Man really felt that it was a little strange. This group of people were all strange. She looked at the time. It waste and she was really tired. She got up and went upstairs to sleep.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan drove straight to the charm bar.

    Ye Heng was having fun inside. When he saw him appear, his eyes were wide open.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t smoke or drink during this period of time? Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±Ye Heng hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Tell them to get out.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get out,¡±ye Heng called out.

    The stereo was turned off and the people dispersed.

    There were only the two of them in the huge private room. The key was that Mo Xiuyuan was still drinking in water.

    Ye Heng had the illusion that he did not know where he was at all.

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±Ye Heng asked carefully.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak.

    ¡°Did you quarrel with Mrs. Mo?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan still did not speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid when you don¡¯t speak. I¡¯m timid.¡±Ye Heng looked at him eagerly.

    Mo Xiuyuan drank the water and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Heng was at a loss.

    He shouldn¡¯t have provoked him in any way.

    Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan was also the one who solved Yin Lanyi¡¯s matter. If it wasn¡¯t solved properly, it had nothing to do with him.

    After a moment of self-reflection, he really didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with him. He eagerly changed the topic and said, ¡°Xiu, do you still know my ace, Tian Tian?¡±

    Of course not.

    Mo Xiuyuan ignored him.

    Ye Heng seemed to be looking for a topic to talk about because he was bored. ¡°This girl suddenly told me that she was pregnant, how much less money do I have to earn from her!¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face turned even darker.

    Ye Heng did not seem to notice and continued to say, ¡°Today, I heard all these youngdies whispering in my ear, saying that I¡¯m pregnant and that I¡¯m Pregnant! You said that this woman¡¯s pregnancy is a big deal, what¡¯s there to say?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to make you talk.¡±Ye Heng smiled and suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Xiu, are you and Lu Man considering having a child?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Ye Heng fiercely.

    ¡°No, I just heard these youngdies talking about having too many children today, so I just asked casually. ¡°But I heard from them today that they said that they had too many things to do and that it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get pregnant. They said that the quality of their sperm wasn¡¯t high enough and that they didn¡¯t have enough vitality, so it was easy for them to die on the way. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s right or not. Anyway, I¡¯ve never thought about having a baby. But seeing how frequently I go to bed, it probably makes sense that I didn¡¯t get ady pregnant...¡±

    Ye Heng felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier.

    He picked up the wine ss and took a big gulp. ¡°Ah, why did I only drink so little today and feel so Dizzy? I¡¯m really getting old, and my body isn¡¯t as good as before...¡±

    Then, it floated away.

    Mo Xiuyuan drank the water in one gulp.

    It was because he drank too often..

    It was because his sperm died halfway..

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712: miracle of life during pregnancy test (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man felt that during this period of time, Mo Xiuyuan was acting stupid again.

    Couldn¡¯t he just be normal for a period of time? !

    It had been almost a week since her period ended, and this guy had not touched her at all. Every night, he slept like a pig, unable to wake her up even if she screamed.

    She had always thought that he was thinking, his body clearly had a reaction, but he just did not do it.

    If it were any other time, she would have already fought for hundreds of rounds.

    She looked out of the window at the night sky in a daze.

    During this period of time, because she had to do a marketing n for the mobile phone market, she was a little tired every night when she came back. She wanted to fall asleep early so that she could replenish her energy and throw herself into work. However, every night after taking a shower.., it was actually her body¡¯s instinct to admit that Mo Xiuyuan had vited her.

    However!

    That fellow just fell asleep like that.

    On the first night after her period ended.

    She closed her eyes and waited.

    The result was that she could hear the sound of even breathinging from behind her.

    She thought that perhaps Mo Xiuyuan did not know that she had finished her work.

    The next night.

    She very vaguely said that her rtives had finally left and that she could sleep peacefully without worrying about side leaks.

    Then, MO Xiuyuan said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    He fell asleep again.

    Lu Man thought that maybe Mo Xiuyuan was a little tired. She heard that he had spent some time and energy during this period of time because of the construction of the Economic Park. asionally, he would work overtime for half an hour beforeing back, so it was inevitable that he was a little tired, she could understand.

    On the third night.

    They did not work overtime and did not have any other arrangements. The two of them fell asleep at the same time.

    When they slept on the bed, Lu Man watched Mo Xiuyuan close his eyes very quietly and regrly. His arms naturally hugged her and he slept very well.

    On the fourth night, the fifth night... it had already been a week.

    Mo Xiuyuan just carried her like this and slept soundly.

    It was not that she was not satisfied with her desires.

    She would not admit that she had never felt this way in her previous life, and she would not feel this way in this life either. Moreover, she had been taught since she was young that women should learn to be reserved and not be too proactive. Men would think that it was cheap, therefore, she would always push and push on the bed, appearing to be very passive.

    Now.

    She stared at the night sky outside the window and listened to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s even breathing gently on her neck. He seemed to be sleeping very soundly.

    Lu manman bit her lip and moved her body a little further away in a fit of pique.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally moved along with her.

    Lu Manman was almost moving to the edge of the bed, but Mo Xiuyuan was still so close to her. However, he did not go any further.

    She really did not know how crazy this guy was.

    Before that, he had been partying every night!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu man stared at a ck eye and woke up extremely tired.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be very refreshed. It was obvious that he was in a good state of rest.

    She did not understand. Even if he did it, she would not have enough sleep. Even if he did not do it, she would not have enough sleep. As for Mo Xiuyuan, regardless of whether he did it or not, he was still so energetic.

    It was too unfair!

    She brushed her teeth fiercely and gritted her teeth. She gritted her teeth as she looked into the bathroom mirror. Mo Xiuyuan was about to Pee.

    She didn¡¯t know when their lives had be so harmonious.

    The two of them gradually got used to each other. It was a very normal state.

    For example, when she rinsed her mouth, he would go to the bathroom and avoid the two of them using something in the bathroom at the same time to create a crowd and waste time.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713: Miracle of life during pregnancy test (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan like this.

    The two of them had been together for a long time, and the shyness from before gradually became natural.

    Through therge mirror, she saw Mo Xiuyuan standing on the edge of the toilet to Pee.

    For a long time, she did not hear the sound of him peeing.

    And just by looking at him like this, she saw the natural reaction of his body, and then, it affected the smooth flow of his pee.

    So, it wasn¡¯t that Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to, but that he didn¡¯t want to do it anymore? !

    Lu man retracted her gaze.

    She didn¡¯t know how she felt, but she wasn¡¯t in a very happy mood.

    She quickly rinsed her mouth, washed her face, put on some light makeup, and went downstairs.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Mo Xiuyuan to finish going to the toilet, but when he turned around, he saw lu man leaving in a huff.

    He smiled evilly and began to slowly wash his face and rinse his mouth.

    Lu Man went downstairs and sat down in the ss dining room to eat breakfast. Wang Zhong really liked to cook. Every morning, his breakfast was full of variety, which made his stomach, which didn¡¯t have much appetite in the morning, unconsciously want to eat it.

    Wang Zhong was very satisfied with the things he made to be recognized by them, so he put in even more effort in cooking.

    He turned his head and saw Mo Xiuyuaning down from the second floor, looking so casual.

    Wang Zhong arranged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s breakfast one by one and left the ss dining room.

    He always consciously did not disturb their time alone.

    Lu Man Man watched Wang Zhong leave and looked askance at Mo Xiuyuan sitting opposite her, calmly eating his breakfast with elegance.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you have any ns for the weekend?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°What for?¡±Lu Man asked curiously.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t gone anywhere since we got married. Ye Heng said that there¡¯s a beach party this weekend, and he invited me to go with him. I¡¯m afraid that the bikini beauty will be jealous if you¡¯re not around.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t Be Jealous,¡±Lu man said through gritted teeth.

    Anyway, men were dogs. Whoever had the ability would be taken away!

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t refuse, it means that you¡¯ve agreed. Starting from 2:30 p.m. on Saturday, we¡¯ll go together.¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t refute him.

    During this period of time, she was busy with work, but she didn¡¯t need to think about weekends at all. Because there was still nearly a month before the mobile phone was released on the market, the marketing n only needed to keep up with the progress.

    Seeing that she did not say anything more, Mo Xiuyuan smiled very nicely.

    The two of them quietly finished their breakfast and went out together.

    When they went out, Lu Man walked towards Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Qin Xiuyuan was still used to kissing lu man forcefully before she left, until he was satisfied.

    Lu Man really did not understand why Mo Xiuyuan, this man, was having spasms!

    When she got back into the car, Qin Ao was still driving with a red face, looking very funny.

    She didn¡¯t know when this old man would get used to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ¡°Shamelessness¡±.

    The car arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man walked into the office, followed by Zhang Cui, who reported her work today.

    Zhang Cui¡¯s work was strict and serious, which saved Lu man a lot of worry.

    She turned on herputer and observed the stock market of the Lu Corporation during this period of time.

    Recently, the stock market of the Lu Corporation had been on the rise due to the listing of mobile phone products. The assets of the Lu Corporation were also being calcted by professionals in the international financial world, and they were constantly getting closer and closer, lu Man looked at the series of data of the Lu Corporation and felt that such a good trend could not make her feel at ease. An illusion that something was going to happen kept spinning in her mind.

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714: Miracle of life during pregnancy test (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She took a deep breath and said to Zhang Cui, who was reporting on her work, ¡°Help me call assistant manager Lin in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded. ¡°Make me a cup of coffee while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, CEO Lu.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lin Chuchen pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°You call me CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Chuchen sat opposite Lu Man and appeared very respectful. He said, ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re asking me about the marketing n? I¡¯m reporting my progress to you now...¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu man directly interrupted him. ¡°Just send me the draft by next Wednesday. I don¡¯t want my subjective thoughts to affect your marketing n Midway.¡±

    Lin Chuchen nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Lu man¡¯s magnanimous management style.

    Not to mention the bigpanies in the domestic market, even many bigpanies abroad wouldn¡¯t have leaders who were so open-minded and open-minded.

    Sometimes, when they encountered arge or urgent case, most of the time, the main person in charge would stare at it every day and urge it, afraid that there would be any mistakes. This benefit was that it could advance the progress of the case, the disadvantage was that it would make many professionals who had ideas have fewer opportunities to speak.

    Obviously, Lu Man paid more attention to the final effect and not blindly approaching the progress of the time.

    ¡°Take a look at the stock market of the Lu Corporation.¡±Lu man calmed her notebook and turned to face Lin Chuchen. She said bluntly, ¡°ording to the systemization of the stock market, is there any problem?¡±

    Lin Chuchen was silent. He was examining the stock market very seriously.

    Generally, people in the business world would be sensitive to the stock market.

    Lu Man just didn¡¯t want to ignore any crisis because of her illusion.

    Lin chuchen sized it up and said, ¡°CEO Lu, on the surface, the stock market is very red. In addition to the listing of a product recently, it should be normal for the stock market of the Lu Corporation to develop to this stage. Moreover, because of your outstanding appearance in northern Xia Country, the Lu Corporation is very popr now. Many people believe you and buy the stock of the Lu Corporation. ¡°However, ording to thew of the stock market, a big rise will lead to a big fall. ¡°No matter how awesome a stock is, it¡¯s impossible for it to be so mysteriously popr for a month straight. ¡°I¡¯m not a professional, so I can¡¯t analyze what¡¯s wrong with the stock market. However, from my personal point of view, this shouldn¡¯t be considered normal. CEO Lu should attach great importance to it. Could it be that someone has started to regte the stock market?¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Sure enough, Lin Chuchen thought the same thing as her.

    Previously, when she saw the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock market go viral, she didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it. Just like what Lin Chuchen said, because she had been very popr recently.., in addition, the Lu Corporation¡¯s publicity and marketing, as well as the various trump cards they had, would normally cause the LU Corporation¡¯s stock market to go up. But on second thought, the so-called stock market went up and down at the same time.., there was no such thing as a constant winning general, and the fact that the Lu Corporation had always been in this state was a little unbelievable.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Chuchen. ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ve wasted your time. You can go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen stood up and turned to leave.

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen¡¯s back. There was no special expression on her face, as if she was immersed in her own work.

    She felt that it was necessary for her to find a securities expert to help her look at the stock market situation of the Lu Corporation.

    ..

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715: miracle of life during pregnancy test (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Two weeks passed.

    Gu Xin sat on the sofa in the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    She looked at the people in front of her with displeasure as they hurried over. Her eyes were blurry.

    ¡°Old Man!¡±Gu Xin called out to her father, ¡°I¡¯m just going to the hospital. Do you need to make such a big fuss? You¡¯re preparing pastries and porridge, and you brought so many sets of clothes and so many cups. You even put on a basin! Do you think I¡¯m going to the hospital?¡±

    Gu zhengying instructed the servants to do this and that. He turned to look at his daughter¡¯s displeased expression and smiled amiably, ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯ve only been to the hospital for the whole morning. You have to do so many tests and don¡¯t bring any food. What if you get hungry? Anyway, Daddy doesn¡¯t dare to bring you food from outside. What if it affects the fetus? ¡°As for these sets of clothes, the weather in northern Xia country changes so easily. It¡¯s not good to catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you bring a basin? !¡±It was embarrassing.

    She wasn¡¯t going to the hospital. She was just going to the hospital to check her stomach and create a file. She wasn¡¯t going to the hospital to rest in bed!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you throw up all the time? The basins in the hospital are so dirty and unhygienic. What if there¡¯s an infectious disease or something...¡±

    ¡°Then can I not go to the hospital? !¡±Gu Xin looked at her father fiercely.

    ¡°How can that be allowed!¡±Gu Zhengying looked serious.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    She had had enough of this old man!

    She didn¡¯t even know if he was pregnant or if she was pregnant!

    He made her even more nervous than she was.

    It was the same with staying at home during this period of time. He was so meticulous that she really wanted to move out of here at any moment. She wasn¡¯t a delicate woman to begin with, and she didn¡¯t like to be sentimental, her personality made her more careless and heartless. Suddenly feeling his father¡¯s sentimental warmth made her feel disgusted.

    But every time she mentioned that she was leaving, her father¡¯s behavior made her feel even more disgusted.

    So, she might as well shut up. Anyway, it was only 10 months. Everything would be fine after giving birth!

    It was just that..

    Giving birth to this word made her feel really bad!

    Actually, she had never thought of having this child. She really had never thought of it.

    She also did not have the awareness of being a mother. She did not feel that having this child would give her a different feeling in her heart. On the contrary, it was because this child made her vomit non-stop for a day, causing her to lose at least five pounds, she was not the slightest bit like other expectant mothers who were moved by having a child.

    She could not help but take a deep breath and let out a long sigh.

    How could she be so unlucky? Everything happened to her!

    Looking at her father¡¯s disgusting look, she thought that if she really did it, her father would cry to death in front of her. She did not dare to imagine it.

    She was in a really bad mood. She turned her head and looked at Zhai an, who was sitting on the sofa and was much calmer than her.

    In the Gu family vi, she and Zhai an shared the same bed as if it was a matter of course.

    Nothing would happen between the two of them. After all, she was pregnant.

    Even if she was not pregnant, she would not let him touch her.

    She was just not used to sleeping on the same bed with this man. She was not used to it. Clearly, she was not used to it. However, when she woke up the next morning, her entire body was on top of him. and such an action.., it was obvious that she was the one who took the initiative..

    Therefore, every time she woke up, she would really break down.

    ¡°I have already made an appointment with the doctor. You can go out now,¡±Gu Zhengying put down the phone and walked over.

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716: miracle of life during pregnancy test (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin nodded, got up, and walked out of the hall.

    Zhai an followed suit.

    It had only been two months since they arrived here. Zhai an seemed to havepletely familiarized herself with theyout of the ce and could basically move freely.

    Gu Xin suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Zhai an seemed to have sensed gu Xin¡¯s movements and also stopped for a moment.

    ¡°Zhai An, don¡¯t go with me,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    She did not like him following her.

    ¡°What are you talking about! Zhai an is the father of your child. He must go!¡±Gu Zhengying berated loudly.

    Gu Xin covered her ears.

    She did not want him to go.

    She did not even want this child. Why did she want him to follow her? She had to remind herself all the time about where this child came from!

    ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t spoil Gu Xin. She¡¯s just insensible. She doesn¡¯t think through her words!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you have a lot of face when you judge your biological daughter like that? !¡±Gu Xin roared.

    Gu zhengying paused for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be willful. How Can Zhai an not go? She¡¯s the child¡¯s father. She has the right to know everything about the child!¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t go!¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°You are not the child¡¯s father either. Why are you going? !¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    For some reason, she did not want so many people to pay attention to the child in her stomach. Even if she knew that she would not take the initiative to abort the child, she did not want to change her heart because of this child. She would never do that!

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter. He was really stunned by her words and could not say a word.

    He did not know how Gu Xin¡¯s mother, who was gentle and virtuous, had given birth to such a mediocre daughter!

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t follow me. Otherwise, I will go alone!¡±Gu Xin left after saying this.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter¡¯s back and turned to look at Zhai An.

    Zhai an seemed to sense gu zhengying¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°Dad, Gu Xin is also throwing a tantrum.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve wronged you. You have to give in to her.¡±

    Zhai an shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t feel wronged.¡±

    ¡°One day, Gu Xin will know who is really good to her. I know Gu Xin¡¯s character. Although she looks heartless, she is really easy to be touched. give her more time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and follow her.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you really not going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡±Gu Zhengying said. ¡°If you refute Gu Xin¡¯s decision, she will do more exciting things. With you around, I can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±Zhai an did not say much. She seemed to agree with Gu Zhengying¡¯s point of view.

    Gu zhengying said, ¡°I¡¯ll really leave Gu Xin to you.¡±

    Zhai an smiled, nodded, and walked out of the hall.

    Gu zhengying sighed and looked in the direction of the main door of the hall.

    Gu Xin better not really lose Zhai an!

    With the help of the servants, Zhai an got into the car.

    As she neared the car, she heard the sound of Gu Xin vomiting.

    It was the same during this period of time. Without paying attention, she could hear Gu Xin¡¯s heart-wrenching sound. Sometimes, she vomited until her voice was hoarse.

    He really didn¡¯t know that women and bad children could work so hard.

    It seemed like a long time before Gu Xin finished vomiting. Xiao Qin handed her a warm towel and asked her to wipe the corner of her mouth. Then, Xiao Qin picked up the basin from the car and got out of the car. When it was clear again, she returned to the car.

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717: Miracle of Life Pregnancy Test (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin was leaning against the back seat of the car, her face was pale.

    She was an energetic woman, how could she be so embarrassed by the little thing in her stomach? She could not understand it!

    The car drove slowly. She was afraid that Gu Xin would not be able to do anything, so she drove very slowly and steadily.

    Zhai an sat quietly beside Gu Xin and felt her weak body from ying games. It was as though she was looking out of the window and quietly alleviating her difort.

    After a long time.

    The car finally reached the private hospital in the city center.

    The moment Gu Xin got out of the car, she leaned against the trash can and started vomiting. She vomited so much that her jaundice wasing out.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and finally ced her big hand on Gu Xin¡¯s back. She gently helped Gu Xin smooth her back. She wanted to help her alleviate her difort.

    Gu Xin vomited for a long time before she calmed down slightly.

    Xiao Qin rinsed her mouth with water and then used a towel to wipe the corner of her mouth.

    Gu Xin was really on the verge of copse. She vomited so much that sweat wasing out. Her stomach was still extremely ufortable.

    She turned her head and moved her body.

    Zhai an obediently let go of her hand and did not touch his body.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s confused eyes, which were clearly very beautiful. There was no focus in her eyes. Her throat moved slightly and the words in her mouth did note out. She turned around and walked in.

    With Xiao Qin¡¯s help, Zhai an followed her footsteps.

    Xiao Qin looked at Miss Gu and could not help but sigh softly. ¡°Mr. Zhai, why is it so hard for Miss Gu to be pregnant? Women in our rural areas are pregnant and can even work in the fields!¡±

    Zhai an did not know why Gu Xin had to work so hard.

    It was said that humans had different physiques.

    He had never thought that Gu Xin would have to work so hard to get pregnant.

    However, it was true that he could not bear to abort her just like that.

    Therefore, he could only silently endure and endure her pain.

    The three of them walked into the doctor¡¯s office.

    As they were super vips, the doctors were all specialists who had been specially set up to serve them. There was no need to queue up. When they entered, the doctor was especially enthusiastic and warmly weed them to sit in the Advanced Medical Equipment Room.

    The doctor asked about Gu Xin¡¯s condition.

    Gu Xin did not know if she was used to the smell of the hospital, but she had been retching and could not speak properly.

    Zhai an was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°The time of bed imntation was on the 13th ofst month. The end of her menstrual period was around the 4th ofst month.¡±

    ¡°We will record the baby¡¯s time ording to the end of her menstrual period. In this way, it has already been eight weeks,¡±the female doctor said while recording, ¡°How is your wife¡¯s diet and pregnancy during this period?¡±

    ¡°Her daily diet is about the size of a bowl of rice. If she eats porridge, she can eat one and a half bowls. Then, she will vomit at least two or three times a day. It is especially serious in the morning. When she rinses her mouth, she will obviously feel nauseous,¡±zhai an answered word by word.

    The Doctor recorded, nodded, and confirmed, ¡°Usually, she won¡¯t vomit like this, right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±said Zhai an, ¡°Today, she probably couldn¡¯t stand the smell of the hospital and just sat in the car. Usually, she would vomit once in the morning, once in the afternoon when she took a nap, and once in the evening before she went to bed.¡±

    The doctor turned to look at Gu Xin. Seeing that she was retching badly, he said to the nurse beside him, ¡°Ask Mrs. Zhai to go to the advanced nursing room to rest first. Prepare some bee syrup to alleviate her condition. I¡¯ll record it here and do other tests.¡±

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718: miracle of life during pregnancy test (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay, Dr. Tang.¡±The nurse quickly nodded.

    Then, she turned around and left with Gu Xin in a very warm and gentle manner.

    When she left, Gu Xin looked back and saw Zhai an sitting in front of the doctor with a very serious look on her face.

    Although she was vomiting badly just now, she could still hear every word that Zhai an said clearly.

    She knew her daily routine so well.

    Zhai an felt Gu Xin leave and could not help but ask, ¡°Will the pregnancy continue like this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, your wife¡¯s physical condition may be prone to vomiting during pregnancy. However, most pregnant women will disappear automatically after three months. They will almost return to normal by the fourth month. Don¡¯t worry too much. This is a natural reaction during pregnancy.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°How Old is your wife this year?¡±The Doctor continued to ask.

    ¡°She¡¯s 23. Her birthday is October 18.¡±

    ¡°Is it her first child?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Did she take folic acid before she was pregnant?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you usually like to drink alcohol?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have an addiction to smoking?¡±

    ¡°No. But...¡±zhai an suddenly said, ¡°On the day the child was in bed, Gu Xin drank alcohol and took some hormone drugs. Will it affect her?¡±

    ¡°What kind of hormone drugs specifically?¡±The Doctor asked seriously.

    Zhai an was silent and said, ¡°Aphrodisiac.¡±

    The doctor nced at Zhai An.

    Zhai an appeared very calm.

    The Doctor said, ¡°Usually, there won¡¯t be too much of an effect because most of the aphrodisiacs also contain drugs that promote the production of hormones. They don¡¯t have any effect on the body to begin with. As for alcohol and alcohol, until now, there hasn¡¯t been any scientific verification of whether they really have an effect on the development of the fetus. It¡¯s only said that because alcohol has some effects on the nervous system, the Doctor doesn¡¯t advise pregnant women or couples who are preparing to make ns to drink it. As for whether there will be any effects, Mr. Zhai, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Next, we will give your baby the most detailed examination on a regr basis. There won¡¯t be any problems in general.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡±Zhai an said sincerely.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Doctor Tang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already understood the basic information. Now, I¡¯ll Take Your Wife for an ultrasound to check on the child¡¯s development.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left together.

    Zhai an could not see them, so doctor Tang asked another nurse to support Zhai an.

    In the advanced nursing room, Gu Xin was lying on arge bed. She seemed to have slightly eased up.

    She turned her head and saw the doctor and Zhai an appear. She saw Zhai an being supported by a nurse.

    In the past, Zhai an was actually not used to being touched..

    She pursed her lips and averted her gaze.

    Doctor Tang asked about the situation with nurse Gu Xin. Then, he brought Gu Xin to the ultrasound room.

    She was fine when she was lying on the bed just now. She could barely control the feeling of vomiting. After moving twice, she started vomiting again.

    She could not stop it at all.

    Actually, she did not throw up anything. She just felt nauseous.

    The doctor had no choice but to ask the nurse to give her something a little sour to ease the difort in her stomach.

    Gu Xin still could not control herself and felt extremely ufortable.

    Doctor Tang suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Zhai,e closer.¡±

    Zhai an was standing at the side. She knew that Gu Xin did not like him to get too close to her, so she did not go forward.

    At this moment Gu Xin was lying on the bed of B ultrasound, and had been vomiting.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719: miracle of life during pregnancy test (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Upon hearing the Doctor¡¯s words, Zhai an walked over.

    ¡°Try touching your wife¡¯s stomach,¡±Dr. Tang said.

    Zhai an was stunned.

    He was a little lost.

    ¡°Try it,¡±Dr. Tang said in a very certain tone.

    Zhai an hesitated for a second. The sound of Gu Xin vomiting could be heard all the time.

    He stepped forward and reached out his hand.

    Doctor Tang ced his hand on Gu Xin¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Reach in and gently rub her stomach.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    At this moment, Gu Xin seemed to be in great pain. She did not resist his actions.

    He reached out and reached into her t-shirt. He pulled open her pants slightly and gently caressed her stomach with his warm palm. He did not dare to use too much strength. He just gently caressed her stomach and quietly felt it, her t abdomen had not changed at all.

    Gu Xin was vomiting. She stopped for a moment and suddenly felt a pair ofrge hands covering her lower abdomen.

    It was a very warm touch.

    She did not know what it felt like. In any case, she would not reject it.

    Moreover, her stomach was not feeling well and she did not want to reject it.

    The warmth and touch from her palms made her feel rxed. Shey on the ultrasound bed and adjusted her breathing. She tried her best to suppress her vomiting, she also wanted to finish the ultrasound and leave as soon as possible.

    Without Gu Xin¡¯s vomiting, the room became quiet in an instant.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhai, do you feel better?¡±Dr. Tang asked with a smile.

    Gu Xin did not speak.

    She refused to admit that Zhai an¡¯s big hand was on her lower abdomen. For some reason, she felt an indescribable sense of stability.

    ¡°Many things can not be exined medically, but I feel that this is a problem that has not been solved because human science has not reached a certain level. ¡°Last time, I had a pregnant woman who kept vomiting. Then, the father-to-be kept helping the mother-to-be stroke her stomach as if tofort the child¡¯s heart. That pregnant woman was just like you, miraculously, she stopped vomiting. ¡°We usually call this telepathy. ¡°Actually, there is no medical basis for it at the moment. After all, the baby in your stomach does not have any thoughts. It is only the size of a small bubble,¡±doctor Tang exined with a smile.

    Gu Xin remained silent. She really felt that there was not such a strong reaction in her stomach.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, your child will probably like you very much.¡±Dr. Tang seemed to be using the way he spoke to make the atmosphere warm and pleasant.

    The corner of Zhai An¡¯s lips curled up gently.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes and pretended not to see anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s better now. We¡¯ll start the ultrasound. Mr. Zhai, you¡¯ll sit next to your wife. We can believe whatever those medical students can¡¯t exin,¡±Dr. Tang said, he began to lift up Gu Xin¡¯s lower abdomen. He smeared some lubricant on it and started the ultrasound.

    For the first time, he saw everything that was dark inside his stomach on a screen.

    ¡°This is your child,¡±Dr. Tang said. ¡°Eight weeks is normal for him to develop.¡±

    Zhai an listened and felt her heart beating rapidly.

    Gu Xin also looked at the little thing that she could not understand. She felt inexplicably touched.

    She clearly did not look forward to this child. She clearly did not look forward to this child. However, at this moment, she had an indescribable feeling.

    The ultrasound did not take long, the doctor hit out the ultrasound list, and then took them to her blood collection room.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720: miracle of life during pregnancy test (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin felt like she was going to die!

    Eight tubes of blood!

    Eight tubes!

    Was this going to kill her?

    She was most afraid of injections.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It Won¡¯t hurt to draw blood,¡±Zhai anforted her.

    ¡°Try it then!¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Gu Xin watched as the nurse held the syringe and looked at the long, thin needle. She really wanted to do it, but she was afraid!

    Who had she offended? What Sin had shemitted? !

    ¡°It hurts...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were red.

    The nurse could not help butugh.

    This was the first time she had seen an adult cry after drawing blood.

    Gu Xin was furious when the nurse looked at her.

    Zhai an suddenly stepped forward and urately pulled down her other hand.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an silently held her hand. The warmth in her palm was obvious.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    She did not want Zhai an tofort her. She was ready to say that she really did not want to ept any of Zhai an¡¯s efforts. She was not willing!

    But at this moment, she did not push her away.

    Although she had mixed feelings in her heart.

    It was just like how Zhai an had gently caressed her lower abdomen just now. She could not describe the feelings.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±the Doctor said. ¡°Press down here and press down properly. Otherwise, it will bruise easily.¡±

    Gu Xin shook off Zhai an¡¯s hand.

    Zhai an did not show any extra expression.

    He actually knew that Gu Xin did not need his help. He just felt that his actions would distract Gu Xin¡¯s attention. Once her attention was distracted, she would naturally not feel afraid!

    After the blood was drawn, doctor Tang brought them back to her office and exined the things that they should pay attention to during pregnancy seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take a lot of tonics during pregnancy. This is actually not good for the fetus and pregnant women. You can just eat as usual. You just need to pay attention to the bnced nutrition.¡±. Mrs. Zhai vomited more severely. Every morning, she could drink a cup of honey water and try not to rinse her mouth immediately after waking up. She could wash up after eating breakfast. This would alleviate the vomiting in the morning. ¡°In addition, the first three months and thest three months are dangerous periods. Husband and wife can not share a room.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin nced at Zhai an and did not say anything.

    Doctor Tang said, ¡°Mr. Zhai, you can give your wife more of the ultrasound treatment to alleviate her vomiting. Many living things have spirituality. Or, they will be more obedient when they feel Daddy¡¯s love.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, you can teach the baby properly. From now on, the baby¡¯s mother-to-be can watch some prenatal education. She doesn¡¯t need to watch too much. She can watch as much as she can ording to her physical condition. The main thing is not to force her. ¡°The baby¡¯s father-to-be can also talk to the baby more. This way, when the baby is born without a sense of security, the voice of the father-to-be can stimte the baby¡¯s sense of security. The baby will unconsciously feel a sense of security towards the voice of the father, and it will not be so noisy.¡±

    Zhai an kept nodding her head.

    Gu Xin also listened to her. It was rare for her to be patient.

    ¡°From now on, the baby will have a prenatal checkup once a month. As the baby grows up, it will be more frequent in theter stages. ¡°During this period of time, if you feel any difort, you have to go to the hospital in time. My phone number has been put in your checkup list together. I will disappear at 24 and remain unblocked. You can call me at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Tang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡±Dr. Tang was very polite. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Pregnant mother, please take care not to tire yourself out and maintain a good mood.¡±

    Zhai an politely thanked her a few more times before they left the hospital together.

    They got into the car. Perhaps it was because the space was too enclosed, but Gu Xin felt ufortable the moment she got into the car.

    The car drove very slowly.

    Gu Xin used her hand to follow her stomach and tried her best to restrain herself.

    She felt a bout of dry vomiting in her stomach.

    Gu Xin felt a pair of warm hands approaching her stomach and reaching in.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and did not say a word.

    However, upon closer inspection, one could see that his face was actually a little red.

    Gu Xin looked at him for a while before she slowly turned around and looked out of the window.

    Those pair ofrge, stiff hands gently caressed her lower abdomen. Little by little, they brought herfort.

    She had never believed in telepathy before.

    However, when Zhai an ced her hands on her lower abdomen, her stomach was indeed much morefortable. She did not know if it was a physiological or psychological effect, but at this moment, it was so obvious that.., she could not reject it at all..

    She bit her lip.

    For some reason, everything that she had never thought about before had developed into this.

    It waspletely out of control!

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu family vi.

    After Gu Xin came back, sheid down on the bed.

    Going out was really torturing for her.

    She looked out of the window silently and thought of the woman who liked to go out and have fun. Now, she was lying on the bed like a crazy person. Going out was like killing her. The more she thought about it, the more tragic she felt.

    Zhai an exined to Gu zhengying about Gu Xin¡¯s situation and pushed the door open.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an had appeared. She was so unhappy that she did not say a word.

    In the past, when she was studying, man man liked to joke that she was Zhai An¡¯s nemesis. At that time, she was mischievous and Zhai an was always implicated by her. She was punished by the teacher and Zhai an apanied her every time. Now, she finally knew that God was fair. It was clear that Zhai an was her nemesis. Because of him, her life had be so difficult!

    She felt ufortable in her heart and slept restlessly.

    Wasn¡¯t she just pregnant? !

    Why did she have to work so hard!

    She sat up from the bed restlessly.

    Zhai an thought that Gu Xin was asleep. When she suddenly felt Gu Xin¡¯s actions, she was stunned. She stared nkly at Gu Xin with a confused look in her eyes.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an in the same way. She saw how frightened he was all of a sudden.

    F * ck!

    Why did she suddenly want tough.

    She clearly hated him to death. However, when she saw how silly he looked, she could not help but want tough.

    She felt that her face must be hideous because she did not know whether tough or cry.

    The two of them remained silent for a long time.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Gu Xin, if you can¡¯t Sleep, do you want to go to the back garden for a walk?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin covered herself with the nket again.

    She felt that the two of them had never really gotten along harmoniously. The room alone was filled with awkwardness.

    Zhai an always avoided the space where two people were alone unless one of them fell asleep.

    He turned around and walked out of the room.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back as she left. Her heart was breaking down, but she could not find any way to vent.

    She covered herself with the nket and tried her best to sleep.

    After falling asleep, she would not feel nauseous. Therefore, when she could sleep, she felt that she was not awake.

    Moreover, it was very easy for her to fall asleep. After going to the hospital for half the morning, it was more conducive to her sleep.

    Therefore, in a daze, she really fell asleep.

    After falling asleep, she felt a pair of warm hands gently covering her lower abdomen, making her feel very warm. Her body could not help but move closer to that warm ce. This way, she thought that she should sleep even more soundly.

    Zhai an quietly hugged her still slim body and kept her big hands on her lower abdomen.

    He was actually very touched. He was touched that he couldfort the little fellow who had a small bubble.

    He gently stroked Gu Xin¡¯s lower abdomen and smiled beautifully. He said, ¡°Little Fellow, you have to be quiet. Don¡¯t let mommy work so hard, okay?¡±

    Of course, no one would respond to him.

    But for some reason, he was very touched.

    It was an indescribable feeling, but every time he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart palpitate. His heart was so warm that it couldn¡¯t be attacked..

    ..

    The sun was shining on the weekend.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were ying around in the vi because they were going to the beach party that ye Heng had stopped.

    Lu Man was looking for her swimsuit.

    Mo Xiuyuan just stood in the dressing room with his long arms around his chest, looking at her so casually.

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722: weekend beach party sweet (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man found a sexy bikini and gestured with it.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man looked at him through the big mirror and frowned.

    She put down the bikini and changed into a one-piece swimsuit with almost all the leaks on her back. The design of her lower body was also very sexy.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man Man red at him.

    She took out another set, which would reveal her small waist..

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you messing around? Get Out!¡±Lu Man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shouted at Mo Xiuyuan angrily.

    Mo Xiuyuan went forward and took out her pile of swimsuits. He rummaged through them with ease.

    Lu Man Man was so angry that her body was trembling.

    ¡°This one is not bad,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    The most ordinary, dark green one-piece conservative bathing suit that Lu man had kept in her suitcase. She would never take it out to wear.

    Mo Xiuyuan was here to make a joke.

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said in a fit of pique.

    Everyone had a heart for beauty.

    She did not want to dress herself up as an old maid.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you have to know that you are married.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very serious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was going to be a womanizer.¡±

    ¡°So this set of clothes is the most suitable.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man was furious. ¡°If you force me again, I Won¡¯t go. If you want to go, go by yourself!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Seeing her little face, he was so angry that it turned red.

    It turned out that Lu man also cared about such a small thing.

    He suddenly bent down and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Every time, he would be seduced by such a cute Mrs. Mo..

    ¡°No.¡±Lu man turned her face to the side. Now, she was so angry that she could die. Why was he still teasing her like this? !

    She really could not understand the structure of a man¡¯s body.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were imprinted on her pink face just like that. The corner of his mouth seemed to be curved up as he said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, which one do you want to wear?¡±

    Lu Man looked around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about wearing a bikini,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man looked for another one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about wearing a bikini that exposes your breasts, waist, and back, exposing your thighs,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated again.

    Lu Man really wanted to find a swimsuit to shut this guy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°This one.¡±Lu Man held a ck swimsuit in her hand.

    The swimsuit was a bikini, but a floating swimsuit could be worn on the face. It looked sexy, but it would not reveal everything that Mo Xiuyuan had just said.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at it seriously.

    Finally, he acquiesced.

    Lu manman pursed her lips and put on the swimsuit.

    The time was just right, the two of them walked out of the vi together.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove himself while Lu Manman sat in the passenger seat.

    Thinking about it, ever since the two of them got married, it seemed that they had never gone out to y together. After they got married, she had been busy working. Mo Xiuyuan also had a lot of things, big and small, which led to the two of them apart from being in bed.., they did not spend much time together, and during this period of time, because Mo Xiuyuan suddenly did not touch her, she..

    It was inexplicable and inexplicable.

    After driving for less than half an hour, Mo Xiuyuan parked his car in front of a private beach.

    There were already a lot of people there.

    Lu Man also did not know who ye Heng had invited, but she could clearly see that his socialwork was still very wide.

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After the car was parked, the two of them got out of the car.

    There was already a beautiful hostess in a bikini with a good figure walking up to them. She warmly took them to the changing room to change their clothes.

    Lu Man nced at the beauty and turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. His eyes did not seem to be looking around.

    Pretending.

    Lu man muttered in her heart. The two of them went to the male and female guest areas respectively.

    Both of them had their own luxurious changing rooms. Although they looked like they were built on the spot, they looked veryrge!

    This group of prodigal children really knew how to enjoy themselves!

    Lu Man changed into her swimsuit.

    Rtively speaking, she was too conservative.

    In fact, the swimsuit¡¯s swimsuit had a faintyer of silk. However, in front of this group of beautiful women who looked like they were in bikinis, her swimsuit was obviously too conservative.

    Lu Man walked out of the female guest area.

    Mo Xiuyuan was already standing there waiting for her.

    He was wearing a half-long ck swimsuit, which matched her ck swimsuit very well.

    His upper body was wearing a white tank top. The tank top was very tight and fitted his muscles. His well-shaped muscles were very well-defined. Today, his hair was not deliberately groomed. His short hair looked very casual, he gave off a feeling ofziness and charm.

    Therefore, many women around him walked past him, and their eyes were obviously on him.

    Mo Xiuyuan pretended not to see it and raised his head to look at Lu Man walking out of the female guest area.

    He hugged her in his arms, and the two of them seemed very intimate.

    The beautiful women who saw him pouted and left.

    Some of the women who came to attend this kind of party were rich youngdies from upper-ss families, but most of them were peripheral women who wanted to enter the upper-ss society, or some small celebrities who wanted to be famous.

    And the purpose ofing here was naturally self-evident.

    Lu Man quietly looked at the people around her and said, ¡°Do you often have these kinds of activities?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng often does.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you often attend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to refuse such a kind offer.¡±

    Well said.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression was very bad.

    She had heard of this kind of party before, and it was her first time attending it. It was really an eye-opener.

    There were so many men and women, and they were dressed so coolly to y. It would be strange if nothing happened.

    The two of them walked to the ce with the most people on the Big Beach.

    Ye Heng was having a lot of fun inside. When he saw them appear, he quickly pulled himself out of the crowd and walked towards them. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s rare for the two of you toe to my party together. It¡¯s such an honor. Especially Mrs. Mo, I thought you didn¡¯t like this kind of activity.¡±

    ¡°So you originally nned to only invite Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say,¡±Lu man said unhappily.

    ¡°Oh right, Mrs. Mo, I actually invited an acquaintance of yours,¡±ye Heng suddenly thought of something and said.

    ¡°Huh? Who?¡±Lu man frowned.

    Don¡¯t tell her that it was Yin Lanyi. She had a shadow over that woman now. No matter what kind of situation she had developed into, she did not want to see that woman again!

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯te. She said that she¡¯s going to attend a screening today. She¡¯lle over when she¡¯s done,¡±ye Heng said.

    She didn¡¯t have any objections to ye Heng trying to seduce Tang Yaoyao. In the end, who knew who would suffer.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go sit on the yacht,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, as if he felt that Lu man did not like this kind of party.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    The two of them walked to the yacht together.

    At this moment, everyone was ying on the beach below, but the yacht was quiet.

    They walked to the highest deck together. Mo Xiuyuan gave her a cocktail and the two of them sipped it.

    It had to be said that this private beach was indeed very spectacr. The beach was very delicate, and the sea water was very clear. Moreover, it stretched as far as the eye could see, making people feel veryfortable. At this moment, there were some people on the sea surface driving motorboats and ying with sailboats, it was very enjoyable.

    ¡°I need to rx asionally,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Under the Sun, this man was so handsome that he could almost shine.

    ¡°Do you want to go out to the sea and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive the speedboat. We¡¯ll go out to the sea and look for dolphins.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll have one.¡±Mo Xiuyuan kissed her forehead and then got up and walked to the cabin of the yacht.

    Lu man leaned on the guardrail on the deck and watched Mo Xiuyuan skillfully drive the yacht toward the center of the sea.

    Although it was hot in summer in Wen City, it felt especially cool when the wind blew. Lu Man stood on the deck and felt the delicate warm wind. She looked at the sea level which was getting wider and wider, and the sea water was getting clearer and clearer. She turned her head and looked at the beach, it was getting farther and farther away from her.

    She turned her eyes and watched Mo Xiuyuane out of the cockpit.

    At this moment, their yacht was isted on the sea level.

    Lu Man had never been on a boat before. At most, she had followed her parents to have luxurious meals on the boat. She had never gone out to sea like this before.

    The sea was rippling and a little shaky. She was actually a little afraid.

    Fortunately, this feeling was veryfortable, so she could ept it.

    Moreover, it was just as Mo Xiuyuan said. During this period of time, she had been too depressed. She had been holding back her work too tightly, so she needed to rx.

    ¡°Do you think we can summon a Dolphin?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Summon?¡±What do you think you are!

    ¡°Dolphins like to scream. Your voice is so high-pitched. Try It.¡±

    ¡°Your voice is high-pitched!¡±Lu Man pouted. When did she hear her scream.

    ¡°In bed.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to see through Lu Man¡¯s thoughts and was very straightforward.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red, and she pped his sexy and well-shaped chest muscles unhappily. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you toe and try,¡±Mo Xiuyuan guided her.

    Lu Man Man actually didn¡¯t really believe that the dolphin woulde out like this. She raised her voice and said, ¡°AH...¡±

    There was no movement.

    ¡°AH... ah... ah...¡±Lu man screamed one after another.

    There was still no movement.

    What was going on? !

    Lu man turned her head and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was smiling evilly.

    After hearing his scream, Lu Man really wanted to strangle him to death.

    ¡°It sounds pretty good. Continue,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Maybe the dolphin didn¡¯t hear it when it fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you deliberately teasing me?¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    ¡°What I said is true.¡±

    ¡°But now, I won¡¯t even believe what you said!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders and smiled, indicating that he didn¡¯t care.

    Lu Man stared at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely.

    She was always being yed by him, and for no reason, she was always being yed around by him.

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She suddenly put down the goblet in her hand and approached Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and scrutinized her.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s smile was especially beautiful. Her face was flushed. Perhaps it was because of the sunlight, but her smooth long hair looked especially drifting in the breeze. She was also very charming. The thin swimsuit on her body.., and because of the breeze, her exquisite figure was fully disyed. Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he saw Lu man like this.

    Lu man smiled even more brightly when she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions. She put her arms around his neck and tiptoed.

    Because she was barefoot, Mo Xiuyuan was so tall that she had to use a lot of effort to kiss him. She had to pull his neck to be able to kiss him like this.

    The taste of the cocktails that they had just drunk on each other¡¯s lips made this kiss even more touching.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that it was rare for Lu Man to take the initiative.

    And in such a specific environment, it also seemed to stimte the production of certain hormones.

    The two bodies were getting closer and closer.

    Mo Xiuyuan clearly rejected her, but under Lu Man¡¯s initiative, he could not bear to push her away.

    And her clothes were clearly luring him tomit a crime.

    Thatyer of gauze on her face, underneath it was such a sexy bikini..

    It was the first time the two of them had been so bold and bold outside without any scruples.

    Mo Xiuyuan always felt that Lu man had nned it in advance. Otherwise, where did the condome from..

    ..

    At the scene through the mirror.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the time.

    It wasn¡¯t her turn yet.

    She was actually a little anxious.

    She had received a call from ye Heng Last Night.

    She still had some memories of ye Heng. Lu Man had introduced him to her before, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at that time. It was also by chance that she was arranged by thepany to attend a banquet, and then she met Ye Heng.., ye Heng was surrounded by many beautiful women. She casually asked an Jie, who was attending the banquet together with him. An Jie said that ye Heng was a well-known young master in Wen City. Although his family was born in the underworld, he ran a lot of righteous businesses, his rtionship with the government was irond. He could be considered to have both the underworld and the white, and he was very powerful.

    No wonder so many women revolved around him.

    This was how society was. It was especially obvious in the entertainment industry.

    Anyway, whenever it was profitable to do something, he would do it regardless of anything.

    And she did not expect that she would receive a call from ye Heng Last Night, asking her to attend a beach party of hers.

    She was also very realistic.

    Everyone in this industry wanted to fly to the top and be a Phoenix.

    So she agreed and then received ye Heng¡¯s QR code invitation.

    She held her phone and waited.

    For a long time.

    Jiang Nan, who hade to participate in the viewing mirror, came out.

    Jiang Nan looked a little down and out.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her.

    Jiang nan said, ¡°Yaoyao, I definitely won¡¯t be able to pass. I¡¯m too nervous. I even got my lines wrong in a few ces.¡±

    Tang yaoyao smiled andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a mistake for the director to be able to see you. As long as your acting is good, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Jiang Nan felt a little ufortable and shook his head.

    She had just seen the director shake his head at her. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know what the consequences would be!

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, it¡¯s your turn,¡±the assistant called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao quickly agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good at acting. You¡¯ll definitely pass,¡±said Jiang Nan. He seemed to be energized. ¡°Good luck.¡±

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and walked towards the mirror in the room.

    This was how the industry was like. On the surface, everyone could be very friendly.

    There were a total of three people at the mirror scene. In the middle sat the producer, and next to him was the director.

    This was a youth drama, and the role of the second female lead was very likable.

    Wayne had spent some effort to get two spots for the mirror. One was given to her, and the other was given to Jiangnan.

    In fact, her exposure during this period of time was really not good, and she was not as popr as Jiang Nan. Tang Yaoyao felt that the reason she was still able to get Ah Wei¡¯s favor was probably because she had always been the spokesperson for the Lu Group.

    She took a deep breath to keep herself calm.

    Her assistant gave her a scene of praise.

    Tang Yaoyao quickly adjusted her emotions and got straight into the mood.

    She often studied by herself and would constantly praise her whenever she had the time. Many times, she would watch movies or television dramas and perform in front of a mirror. Her acting skills were actually very good, but in this industry.., sometimes, acting skills were really not that important.

    The performance ended.

    The director gave her a very high evaluation.

    But in the end, it was the same. She went back to wait for the results.

    She came out from inside, but Jiang Nan hadn¡¯t left yet.

    Seeing Tang Yaoyao, he hurriedly went forward. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I went back to wait for the news.¡±

    ¡°I was outside just now, and I heard an assistant who came out early chatting with other people saying that you performed the best among so many rookies.¡±Jiang nan smiled and congratted her sincerely. ¡°You will definitely be selected. Congrattions.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Jiang Nan pulled Tang yaoyao away. ¡°Anyway, we are sisters. I will be happy for you if you can be chosen even if I don¡¯t. Also, I have been brooding over the matter with the modelst time, and I feel very sorry for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s nothing,¡±Tang Yaoyao replied.

    The two of them walked to the side of the road. Tang Yaoyao looked at the time and said, ¡°Jiang Nan, I have something that I can¡¯t go back to the dormitory with you.¡±

    ¡°What matters?¡±

    ¡°Some personal matters. I might be backter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. Then I¡¯ll hold the door for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang yaoyao called for a taxi. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±Jiangnan smiled amiably and waved his hand.

    Tang yaoyao left in the taxi. She had to go buy a swimsuit first, then go to Ye Heng¡¯s party.

    She hurriedly went to the mall to buy an expensive swimsuit that she almost vomited blood in. She walked out of the shopping mall, called for a taxi, and was ready to leave.

    Her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    She hurriedly leaned against a pir.

    She vaguely saw Jiang Nan wearing sunsses and holding the director who had just seen the mirror, walking to a five-star hotel next to them..

    She just watched their backs.

    A long time passed.

    Tang Yaoyao called for a taxi and left.

    She didn¡¯t have any extra emotions. This was how the industry was like, there were no real friends.

    She arrived at the party scene.

    Tang Yaoyao was invited to a QR code, scanned, and then changed into a swimsuit with the help of the staff. In fact, she was a little timid as she walked in the crowd. She had never attended such a party before, so she was at a loss as to what to do.

    There was a man whistling at her, but she pretended not to hear it.

    In a ce like this, probably no one would use force.

    She kept looking for ye Heng, trying her best not to show her nervousness.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: weekend beach party sweet (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After a while, she saw ye Heng sitting on the beach, surrounded by a few bikini beauties. She was holding a pair of binocrs, as if she was looking at something new.

    Tang Yaoyao walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head and saw Tang Yaoyao appear in front of him.

    She was wearing a swimsuit that was simr to other women¡¯s. It was a typical bikini. Her breasts were very plump, her waist was very thin, her legs were long and straight, and her skin was very white.

    She sized her up from head to toe.

    Ye Heng stood up from the beach. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    ¡°You Know Lu Man, right? !¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Yes, I know her.¡±Of course, she knew her big benefactor.

    ¡°Come, let me show you something good.¡±Ye Heng naturally put his arm around her shoulder and brought her to his side.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little stiff, but she did not resist in the end.

    The other women around her saw how ye Heng treated Tang Yaoyao, and their faces changed immediately. They sized Tang Yaoyao up and down, as if they wanted to see what this woman was capable of.

    It was just that her figure was a little better.

    Tang Yaoyao took over ye Heng¡¯s binocrs and looked ahead in confusion.

    Her face instantly turned red.

    Far Away, Miss Lu was clearly having... sex with a man.

    Although she could not see clearly, the two of them were very close to each other. It was obvious that they were having sex.

    She suddenly took off the binocrs.

    It was said that one should not look at indecent things.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and the smile on his face became even more beautiful. He said, ¡°I never thought that Lu man man would be so Open...¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was extremely red.

    Miss Lu had always been her idol. Even when she saw them having sex just now, she still felt that she was very sexy and beautiful!

    Ye Heng pulled Tang Yaoyao along. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to sea to y.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left alone.

    The other beauties looked at their backs and could only stamp their feet.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the yacht to see them?¡±Ye Heng took Tang Yaoyao onto a yacht and chased some of the people who were inside out. He drove the yacht himself and suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    ¡°To see Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly refused. She would be embarrassed.

    Ye Heng smiled and drove the yacht in another direction.

    Tang Yaoyao had been sitting next to Ye Heng. She didn¡¯t know why ye Heng suddenly invited her to this party and obviously treated her better.

    Ye Heng parked the yacht at a ce on the sea level and let the yacht float with the waves.

    ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little nervous and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Heng poured her a ss of red wine and himself. He took Tang Yaoyao to the deck and said, ¡°Is this your first time attending such a Party?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We are all young people,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng smiled. In fact, he was used to people taking the initiative. Whether it was youngdies or other female celebrities who wanted to get into his good books, it was rare for him to take the initiative to talk to a woman like this, yesterday, he suddenly remembered that he had met Tang Yaoyao a few times and felt that she suited his taste, so he asked someone to get her number. Today, when he saw her, he felt that this woman was not as interesting as he imagined, he had always felt that people in the entertainment industry still knew how to y.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He emptied the red wine in his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao called out to him.

    Although she was reserved, she was not stupid. Moreover, she had been in the entertainment industry for a period of time. She could still read people¡¯s expressions. She could also see that ye Heng seemed to have lost interest in her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Will you have sex with a Virgin?¡±Tang Yaoyao suddenly asked.

    Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    It made him somewhat interested.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin. Perhaps my skills are not very good.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words were too obvious.

    The corner of Ye Heng¡¯s mouth raised even more beautifully. ¡°Miss Tang, you mean that you want to have sex with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What conditions?¡±Ye Heng was already used to these women taking the initiative to approach him for material needs.

    ¡°I went to the mirror this morning to look for a role. I might not be able to get it. I hope...¡±

    ¡°You want me to give you a role, right?¡±Ye Heng immediately understood.

    There were many artists who took the initiative to seduce him for this purpose.

    Fortunately, he also had his ownwork in the entertainment industry. It was not difficult to get one or two unimportant roles.

    ¡°What production team?¡±

    ¡°The production team for director Wei Feng¡¯s movie is amazing people film and television.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle.¡±Ye Heng smiled.

    Amazing people film and television still owed their loan sharks.

    If they wanted a role, it would be a matter of minutes.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled and ced the red wine ss on the bar counter at the side.

    Ye Heng looked at her just like that.

    He watched as she suddenly started to take off her clothes that were originally very cool.

    ¡°Is this really your first time?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°I know that young master ye doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s your first time with a woman, so I didn¡¯t think that because it¡¯s your first time, I would make you look at me differently. I¡¯m just afraid that my skills aren¡¯t good and will disappoint young master Ye,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly.

    Ever since she entered this circle, she had never thought that she would be pure and pure.

    She would give it to anyone.

    Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even find an opportunity to give it to him.

    Ye Heng sat on the high-ss sofa on the deck and just watched Tang Yaoyao get so close to him.

    Alright.

    It was also his first time having sex with a virgin.

    He didn¡¯t say that he was looking forward to it, but he wouldn¡¯t reject it too much either!

    In any case, he wouldn¡¯t reject anyone as usual.

    ..

    On the other yacht.

    Lu Man was fiercely embraced by Mo Xiuyuan.

    At this moment, the two of them had already put on their clothes.

    Lu Man felt that both her legs were trembling.

    ¡°I say, screaming can attract dolphins, right?¡±Behind her was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and pleasant voice.

    Lu Man really wanted to cry, but no tears came.

    Clearly, at the beginning, she was the one who took the initiative, but in the end, it had be his world.

    After the two of them panted, they saw that the Dolphins were already screaming and jumping out of the sea. They seemed to be extremely happy, and she would never admit it even if she was beaten to death, it was because she was screaming too loudly just now.

    ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very tired.¡±She didn¡¯t want to move now.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Who asked you to be so unrestrained?¡±

    Who was the unrestrained person? !

    She gritted her teeth.

    It was rare to argue with this idiot.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man for a long time.

    The two of themyzily on the high-ss sofa, watching the Dolphins on the sea level roll around them.

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Weekend Beach Party Sweet (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It had been a long time since Lu man had enjoyed her free time so easily. At this moment, she really wanted time to stop. She always felt that such a beautiful afternoon would not often happen between them.

    The two of them leaned together intimately.

    The distance between their hearts was very close at this moment.

    So close that they seemed to be able to feel each other¡¯s heartbeats, gradually fusing together.

    Just like this, it was good.

    Not thinking about anything, just letting yourself rx and be happy, it was good..

    The sky was getting darker and darker.

    On the sea level, the sun was already gradually setting.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove the yacht and brought Lu man back to the beach.

    The Wild Beach was even more indulgent, and the fun was also getting crazier and crazier.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man walked around the beach, watching ye Heng being surrounded by a group of women and having fun.

    Seeing theme back, ye Heng rushed out of the group of beautiful women and smiled evilly. ¡°Is the sofa on the yacht still enough for you to perform?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    How could ye Heng know that it was so far away.

    ¡°I like to look through binocrs. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll... I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Mo to have such a good figure, so enchanting...¡±ye Heng said without any restraint.

    Suddenly, he looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s dark face and hurriedly said, ¡°Xiu, actually, I can¡¯t see anything. Really, I really can¡¯t see anything. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Tang Yaoyao over at the south side. She can see too. It¡¯s too far away, so she can¡¯t see anything clearly.¡±

    Lu man turned her head to look at Tang Yaoyao. She wasn¡¯t really at ease looking at her. She was in a group of people.

    ¡°Ye Heng, you should be nicer to Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ye Heng was startled. ¡°You saw us having sex too?¡±

    ¡°You two had sex?¡±Lu man eximed.

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore, we¡¯re going back.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and turned around to leave.

    Ye Heng looked at their backs.

    The more they looked at each other, the more they matched each other.

    However..

    He did not know how long they could hold on.

    He did not like to think too deeply. In any case, he would do whatever Ah Xiu asked him to do. For example, the beach party tonight.

    It was intentional. It made people feel that they were still unrestrained and unrestrained!

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and walked out of the beach.

    Lu Man suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Is that Zhai Yi?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head. ¡°Ye Heng is used to inviting everyone. He will invite anyone he can think of.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange that Zhai Yi woulde to such a party,¡±Lu man said slowly.

    Mo Xiuyuan expressed that he did not mind.

    Lu Man really did not think that a person like Zhai Yi would appear in this ce alone. This kind of environment was never something that he liked to attend. The parties that he would attend would only be.., a business banquet that could be useful to him.

    She rolled her eyes and felt a little surprised.

    She pursed her thin lips tightly as if she could not see Wen Yan who was not far away.

    She was not surprised that Wen Yan would attend such a party. It was just that the two of them appeared at the same time!

    Zhai Yi and Wen Yan..

    Could they have some shady business.

    She would not simply think that what ye Heng told her at that time was that Wen Yan and Zhai Yi had met frequently in the bar some time ago. It was a coincidence.

    Would Zhai Yi meet Wen Yun through Wen Yan.

    Her heart tightened.

    At that moment, Zhai Yi seemed to nce at her as well.

    Their eyes met.

    Then, they nodded and smiled politely.

    Lu man turned around and walked further and further away under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s gaze became colder and colder.

    Wen Yan seemed to have noticed that Lu man had left as well. Then, she walked toward Zhai Yi and asked, ¡°What is Lu man capable of that you and my brother are so wary of her?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how capable she is, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so wary of her.¡±If they knew what Lu Man was capable of, they would not have to be so careful.

    ¡°Why did you call Me Out Tonight? I don¡¯t like to participate in these messy parties now, and it lowers my status,¡±wen Yan said with some disdain.

    She felt extremely disgusted when she saw the men around her fawning over her for no reason.

    ¡°Do you know that Gu Xin is pregnant?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Wen Yan was agitated all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lower Your Voice,¡±Zhai Yi berated.

    ¡°Whose child is it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Zhai Yi sneered.

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression changed instantly. The repressed emotions made her look extremely ferocious.

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want Gu Xin to be born, just like me.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Wen Yan enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for someone to follow Zhai an and Gu Xin. A few days ago, I saw Gu Xin go to the gynecology and obstetrics department. When I asked around, I found out that she was pregnant,¡±Zhai Yi said casually. One could not tell his emotions from his words.

    Actually, when he received the news, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    He just could not ept that Gu Xin was really pregnant with another man¡¯s child. And he was still in love with Gu Xin. He could suppress his emotions and allow Gu Xin to sleep with another man. He thought that if there was a chance in the future, when he got everything, he would be together with Gu Xin again, he could forget about the past and marry her because he was not that clean! However, if Gu Xin gave birth to Zhai An¡¯s child, he would not be so great that he would not advise her. He even felt that he would do something even more extreme to hurt Gu Xin!

    Therefore, he could not let this child stay!

    Of course, he really could not see Zhai an well. He could not see Zhai an. On what basis could he enjoy such happiness.

    He suppressed his emotions, but he could not act rashly.

    Because he loved Gu Xin, and because he could still make use of her, he could not let her discover anything.

    He also minded it a little.

    Why had Gu Xin not told him about it until now.

    Gu Xin should not have hidden it from him..

    His eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He said, ¡°Wenyan, whether or not you want Gu Xin¡¯s child to stay is up to you!¡±

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730: Battle of conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Lively Beach Party.

    Zhai Yi and Wen Yan looked at each other with their own thoughts.

    The lights were very bright. Along with the bonfire that was burning on the beach at this moment, the explosive music beside their ears and the crazy screams of men and women made the party even hotter. It was a little intoxicating.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Wen Yan, whether you want Gu Xin¡¯s child to stay or not is up to you.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi.

    She looked at him coldly.

    Wen Yan smiled coldly. ¡°Zhai Yi, I¡¯m indeed more sinister than I thought.¡±

    Zhai Yi frowned and his face darkened.

    ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t bear to see Gu Xin¡¯s child born more than anyone else. Now, you¡¯re pinning this crime on me. ¡°If I¡¯m discovered, I¡¯m the one who caused Gu Xin¡¯s child¡¯s death. I¡¯m the sinner of history. You can still be Gu Xin whoforts you, but I¡¯m probably hated to death by Zhai An. where is the future of Zhai an and me?¡±Wen Yan said sarcastically, she really felt that this man was hundreds of times more treacherous than she could have imagined.

    She even regretted why she took the initiative to look for Zhai Yi in the first ce.

    In fact, Zhai Yi, such a ruthless and shrewd man, might have long taken a liking to the Wen family. It was just that she did not have the patience. Sometimes, one wrong step could lead to another. She smiled sarcastically, her smile was a little cold.

    Zhai Yi looked at Wen Yan and his expression changed. ¡°If you are not interested, then forget it.¡±

    He never liked to entangle himself with a matter and waste his time.

    ¡°Zhai Yi,¡±Wen Yan stopped him. ¡°You have predicted that I will die by your hands, right?¡±

    Zhai Yi said coldly, ¡°We are in a cooperative rtionship. No matter how cunning I am, I will noty my hands on a partner. This is the principle of a businessman.¡±

    Wen Yan sneered.

    She never believed Zhai Yi¡¯s words.

    She had seen too much of this man¡¯s unscrupulous methods in order to achieve his goals.

    ¡°I will not let Gu Xin¡¯s child be born.¡±Wen Yan said each word clearly. She knew that such an ending might lead to her walking to Hell, but she still said each word clearly, ¡°Gu Xin, this B * TCH, does not have the qualifications to give birth to Zhai An¡¯s child!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    Wen Yanughed maniacally, ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that I scolded Gu Xin? ¡°Zhai Yi, if I Were you, I would definitely not fall for that idiotic woman Gu Xin. She will be of no help to your career and will only ruin your future. ¡°If you fail in the future, it will be because of this woman!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your kind reminder,¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely. ¡°In my opinion, Zhai an is also useless, but you are willing to throw yourself into the fire for him.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi sarcastically. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Zhai Yi held the red wine ss in his hand tightly and did not say a word.

    Wen Yan turned around and left.

    Her eyes became colder and colder.

    Gu Xin, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I only me you. Silly!

    Zhai Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Yan¡¯s background. This woman had already fallen madly in love with Zhai An. She was willing to go crazy even though she knew that she could not do something, he could make use of this woman¡¯s stubborn character to do something that was inconvenient for him.

    He smiled fiercely.

    The pleasure of revenge became more and more obvious.

    ..

    Lu Man Man sat in the front passenger seat while Mo Xiuyuan drove away.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Lu Man Man and felt her sudden silence.

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Battle of conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I keep feeling that something bad is going to happen,¡±Lu man replied casually.

    She kept thinking about all the tragedies that happened in her previous life.

    As she thought about it, her heart was filled with fear and unease.

    In her previous life, because she trusted Wen Yun too much, she was not very clear about his secret activities. and the only information that she received at the moment of her death was that Wen Yun¡¯s body and heart had never belonged to her, and because he had married her against his heart, he had yed the role of a good husband for so many years. The way to take revenge for so many years was to let her see him sleeping with other women and sleeping with them in front of her. At that time.., wen Yun had also told her that the Lu family would go bankrupt immediately. She knew nothing else.

    At that time, she was so dead-hearted that she did not ask about the whole story. In her new life, most of the time, it was just a spection about her previous life. Some of it was urate, some of it might just be a spection.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and tried her best to control her emotions.

    ¡°Are you talking about Zhai Yi?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel that this man always makes me feel uneasy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for me or for Gu Xin.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan drove the car. It seemed that she was suddenly suppressing her emotions at this moment. ¡°Think about it now. What do you think Zhai Yi is most likely to do now?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu man frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°Think about all the things that Zhai Yi will do in the next moment. Choose the thing that you think is most likely to happen or the thing that will hurt you the most. Then, prepare your backup n for this matter in advance. If you really can¡¯t prevent it from happening, you can at least minimize the damage or maximize the counterattack,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, she smiled. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you should know what I mean.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, looking at his nonchnt expression.

    What Mo Xiuyuan meant was that he wanted him to predict Zhai Yi¡¯s next actions in advance. He wanted him to filter out the things that would affect him the most, and then he would do everything he could to prevent them from happening, if he could not control the situation at that time, he should think about how to deal with the things that would happen so that his influence would be minimized. At the same time, when he knew that he could not control the things that would happen.., it would be best if she could find the evidence and loopholes, and then deal a fatal blow to the other party. This was called, putting one¡¯s life on the line to survive.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    After understanding everything, she looked at Mo Xiuyuan with some scrutiny.

    She really could not see through this man, Mo Xiuyuan. She admitted that she had underestimated his ability in the past, but now she felt that she had not seen through his true strength at all, he would asionally give him a sudden burst of astonishing strength, making her feel that she was actually very far away from him.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly freed a hand.

    Lu Man was stunned. She looked at him gently stroking the back of her hand, as if he wasforting her.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of me. Everything I¡¯ve said to You is the truth.¡±

    ¡°But what about the things you¡¯ve been hiding from me?¡±Lu Man asked him word by word.

    ¡°Those words have nothing to do with you, nothing to do with us.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should just crash into his world and Bury herself in his arms.

    But she admitted that she was really easy to fall for.

    The car drove all the way to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, Butler Wang was already asleep.

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732: Battle of Conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan returned to their rooms together and took a shower.

    Then, the two of them hugged each other and slept on the same bed, very close to each other.

    Lu Man Man listened to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strong heartbeat and gradually let herself fall asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu man tightly in his arms.

    This woman actuallycked a sense of security.

    He smiled and kissed her hair. ¡°Good night, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu man nodded her head as she slept in a daze.

    Theter it got, the deeper it got and Lu Man fell into a deep sleep.

    In her sleep, she seemed to be having different dreams. In her previous life, in this life, she kept having mixed dreams, making it impossible for her to fall into a deep sleep..

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu Man suddenly sat up from the bed.

    The sinister scenes in her mind kept shing through her mind. It was as if she had experienced all the tragedies of her previous life once again. The second she woke up, she saw Gu Xin¡¯s blood all over the floor.., she hugged her body and her hands were stained with Gu Xin¡¯s blood. No matter how she called Gu Xin, Gu Xin couldn¡¯t open her eyes. No matter how she called, she couldn¡¯t wake her up!

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±A familiar male voice suddenly sounded beside her ear. The voice was a little loud.

    Lu man turned her head to look at the familiar man in a daze.

    At this moment, the lights were already on.

    Lu Man Man could clearly see Mo Xiuyuan and the anxiety on his face. He seemed to have called her a few times, but she was still in a daze. That was why he suddenly called her name.

    She gulped, her forehead and face covered in sweat.

    She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s warm palm gently wiped her sweat and said, ¡°You had a nightmare.¡±

    Just now, she had been struggling in a dream. She did not know what kind of dream would make her so scared.

    Slowly, slowly, Lu man calmed down.

    Just now, it was just a dream.

    In this life, Gu Xin would not be like this again. She would never allow Gu Xin to die in front of her again!

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a cup of warm water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan kissed her hair lovingly and got up to get some water.

    Lu Man watched as Mo Xiuyuan took a cup of warm water. His body gave her an indescribable sense of security and peace of mind.

    She took a deep breath and suddenly lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I need to make a call now.¡±

    ¡°To Who?¡±

    ¡°To Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to waste a minute,¡±Lu man was very sure.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged.

    Lu Man picked up the phone, dialed Gu Xin¡¯s number, and walked out to the balcony.

    The cold wind on the balcony did wake her up a little, and it also gradually made her forget about the hideous and even terrifying dream just now.

    The phone kept ringing, but she did not hear the sound of it being picked up.

    She called many times in a row.

    She called Zhai an again. In response to her call, her voice was still cold and mechanical. ¡°The number you have dialed is not connected for the time being. Please try againter.¡±

    Lu Man looked at her phone in frustration.

    Behind her, she was suddenly carried gently by someone. A cup of warm water was ced in front of her. ¡°Drink some.¡±

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733: Battle of Conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked at the ss of water, took it and took two sips.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her in his arms and the two of them looked at the back garden of the vi. At this moment, the lights in the back garden were still dim and dim. The scenery in the back garden was very good, it was rare to see it in the middle of the night, it was so intoxicating.

    ¡°Gu Xin is pregnant. She will definitely turn off the silent sleep at night,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. Besides, it¡¯s better to tell her in person.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan always seemed to be able to guess all of her thoughts.

    She raised her eyebrows and turned around to look at Mo Xiuyuan. Looking at his beautiful face under the backlight, it looked even more deep and charming. He said, ¡°Did you die once?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°Did you die once just like me? That¡¯s why you know so much?¡±Lu Man asked him, even forcing him.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched her hair and said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean by dying once.¡±

    Lu Man looked at his face.

    There was really nothing strange on his perfect face.

    She just looked at him deeply.

    Then, suddenly, she threw herself into his arms.

    It seemed that no one could give her such a safe embrace. She grabbed his pajamas and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I died once, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so sad in this life.¡±

    ¡°In this life, I won¡¯t let you die before me!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s body froze.

    She hugged him tightly.

    She did not know ifte at night would make people emotional.

    Therefore, at that moment, she was really touched.

    Probably, there was no more love words in this world that could make her more moved than this moment!

    The night was deep.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried her on the big bed and gently stroked her back, gently coaxing her to sleep..

    That way, her heart was at peace.

    The next day.

    The Sky was bright.

    Lu Manman had overslept today because of the severeck of sleepst night. Fortunately, no one disturbed her, and she did not have to go to work today. She slept peacefully, but suddenly, she heard the rapid ringtone of her phone, the ringtone kept ringing in her ears.

    She suddenly sat up from the bed.

    She was very angry when she woke up.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was no longer in the room.

    She did not know where he had gone, but she knew that when he woke up, his movements were very light.

    Before she could feel the emotions in her heart, she could hear the rapid ringing in her ears. She grabbed her phone and looked at the name ¡°Gu Xin¡±on the screen in exasperation.

    She pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, why aren¡¯t you picking up my calls!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s angry voice rang in her ears.

    Lu man man rubbed her ears.

    Who was the one who wasn¡¯t picking up their calls!

    A few days ago, when she was greeting Gu Xin, Gu Xin looked like she was about to die. She said that the little thing in her stomach was a little devil that had tortured her to the point that she was on the verge of death. She didn¡¯t have any strength left in her at all. Now.., she was suddenly so energetic again!

    ¡°Did something big happen to you? You called me ten times in the middle of the night. Tell me, did Mo Xiuyuan abandon you? Tell me, where are you now? ! Tell me!¡±Gu Xin questioned loudly.

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    Her actionsst night had indeed been a little crazy. She had never thought that she would call her ten times without realizing it. Whoever saw this call would also be frightened.., they would think that something had happened to her.

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734: Battle of conspiracies (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She said, ¡°No, I had a strokest night.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are you F * cking kidding me! I almost died from shock when I saw your missed calls. You said you had a stroke!¡±Gu Xin roared, ¡°From now on, we are no longer friends!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, you have a lot more time than me to have a stroke, so I have to endure it. Oh right, I have nothing to do today, so I came to see you. You are still at your vi right now, right?¡±Lu Man Man changed the topic, she asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have a fit for me again!¡±Gu Xin fiercely hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man looked at the phone and her eyes suddenly tightened.

    Mo Xiuyuan was right. It was better to say some things in person.

    She was about to lift the nket and get out of bed.

    At that moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. It was obvious that her movements were very light. Seeing that Lu man was already sitting up on the bed, she asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Awake? I thought you slept until noon.¡±

    ¡°I was woken up by that idiot Gu Xin,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and looked at her from head to toe.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can you not show such a perverted expression?¡±Lu man instinctively pulled her pajamas over and covered her chest.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking at your hair. It¡¯s really fashionable.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Man Man suddenly touched her hair.

    She felt that her hair was very mboyant on her head..

    Her face suddenly turned a little red, and she was a little embarrassed!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you¡¯re so boring!¡±Lu Man cursed in a low voice, turned around and rushed into the bathroom.

    If she didn¡¯t look at it, she wouldn¡¯t know, but when she saw it, she was really shocked.

    How could her hair explode like this, and her pajamas were also sozy.

    Her image.

    Herdylike image!

    She frantically tidied her hair, washed up, put on makeup, and changed into a decent set of clothes. The woman in the mirror was a world away from the disheveled woman from this morning, who said that there were no ugly women but onlyzy women? Indeed, it was so.

    She walked down the stairs with confidence in her high heels.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper while listening to the news. When he saw Lu man walking down the stairs, he smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you really are a fickle person.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not look good.

    She really did not know what to say.

    She did not think that he was very handsome when he woke up..

    Alright.

    Actually, he would be quite handsome.

    She was a little unhappy.

    She felt that God was a little unfair.

    She walked directly to the ss dining room in her high heels.

    Wang Zhong had prepared breakfast for her, so she ate it at a moderate pace.

    Mo Xiuyuan read the newspapers, listened to the news, and looked at her while he was at it.

    Lu Man finished her breakfast and went out.

    ¡°Where are you going, Mrs. Mo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Come back soon, I¡¯ll miss you!¡±

    Ni Zao Kai!

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and said bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Gu family¡¯s vi in Upper River Bay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Mo.¡±Qin AO was extremely respectful.

    Lu Man sat in the car and became much more serious.

    She had thought about a lotst night. Zhai Yi would do all kinds of schemes and schemes. In the end, to her, Gu Xin¡¯s child was the most important thing.

    She thought about it carefully.

    Regardless of whether it was a coincidence or a premeditated scheme, Zhai Yi and Wen Yan did not want Gu Xin¡¯s child to be born sessfully.

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735: Battle of conspiracies (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin was a woman who never guarded against outsiders. She would never know how many people around her were scheming against her and how many people were plotting against her in the dark.

    She pursed her lips.

    Last night, the image of Gu Xin covered in blood shed through her mind.

    She adjusted her emotions.

    The car drove steadily to the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    They reached their destination.

    Lu Man got out of the car.

    The Gu family¡¯s staff warmly weed her in.

    At this moment, in the hall, Gu Xin was sitting on the sofa watching television. Her face was filled with unhappiness, as if someone owed her eight million dors.

    Zhai an sat quietly at the side. She did not say anything. Zhai an did not like television programs, and she could not see them either. It was probably to apany Gu Xin.

    At this moment, Gu Zhengying was practicing tai chi on the grass outside the vi.

    The family life was much more harmonious than she had imagined.

    Gu Xin looked up and looked at Lu Man Man. Her tone was obviously not good. ¡°Are you still having a fit?¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t hold grudges like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Do you have the nerve to tease a pregnant woman like that? !¡±Gu Xin roared.

    She did not look too good, but she was full of energy.

    ¡°A pregnant woman should not be angry. It will affect her prenatal education.¡±

    ¡°What kind of prenatal education is that? If he really understands, then listen to me carefully. This woman in front of you teases your mother all day long. Remember to sharpen your teeth. Bite her!¡±Gu Xin said each word clearly, causing her to gnash her teeth.

    Zhai an, who was beside her, smiled silently.

    Gu Xin had such a childish temper.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh as well. ¡°Gu Xin, you treat your son like a dog.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the dog!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s entire face was still filled with displeasure.

    Actually, Lu man couldpletely understand Gu Xin¡¯s temper.

    If she had received ten missed calls from Gu Xin in the middle of the night, she would have probably gone crazy.

    She could totally imagine how Gu Xin felt at that time.

    She sat down next to Gu Xin and changed the topic. ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. The person in my stomach is the son of the devil,¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    Who would describe their son like that.

    Lu man turned to look at Zhai an. When she saw Zhai An¡¯s face, it was distorted.

    Zhai an seemed to know that Lu man and Gu Xin had something to say. He stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk in the back garden. You guys can chat slowly.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied.

    Zhai an turned around and walked out of the hall.

    Gu Xin looked at her back and could not help but sigh, ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m really going crazy from holding back. Tell me, how can I be so unlucky? I¡¯ve met with all kinds of bad things. Can I be happy at all?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already happy enough. Stop showing off!¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°Are you trying to hurt me on Purpose, Lu Man Man? !¡±Gu Xin red at him.

    ¡°Zhai an treats you quite well.¡±

    ¡°Will you feel good if I ask you to marry a man you don¡¯t Love?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t love Mo Xiuyuan before,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    Gu Xin was speechless by Lu Man.

    ¡°So, in this world, nothing is absolute. Maybe you always feel that you don¡¯t like someone, but one day, you will realize that you actually love them very much,¡±Lu man said, she wanted Gu Xin to let go of her prejudice against Zhai an.

    It was obvious.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736: Battle of conspiracies (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin, who was so stubborn, waspletely unmoved!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I came here today to talk to you about something important.¡±Lu Man looked very serious.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    Since she had nothing to do, she would note here to y with her.

    She could not understand how a pregnant woman, a pregnant woman who was extremely pregnant, had to stay at home all day long to be moldy.

    ¡°Gu Xin, you might not be happy if I tell you, but you have to listen to me. No matter what I say, you must not have the intention to harm others, but you must be wary of others!¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°During this period of time, no matter what happens, don¡¯t meet Zhai Yi alone, understand?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin looked at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin, but you have to listen to me,¡±Lu man said. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t tell Zhai Yi that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin looked at her and asked fiercely.

    ¡°Can you not ask me why? In any case, just listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are you asking me to be on guard against Zhai Yi?¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Therefore, Gu Xin was not smart when she was supposed to be smart. She was smarter than anyone else when she was not supposed to be smart.

    Lu man gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, I am asking you to let Zhai Yi go. No matter what position Zhai Yi is in, what do you think he will do if you get pregnant!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, he will never do anything to hurt me.¡±Gu Xin was extremely confident.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t touched his bottom line,¡±Lu man said harshly.

    ¡°Why are you so biased against Zhai Yi!¡±Gu Xin asked angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of bias. In order for your child to be born sessfully, even if you hate me and all of us, you have to do what we want. ¡°Even if Zhai Yi loves you so much that he doesn¡¯t want to hurt you, you can¡¯t stop him from doing anything!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t keep forcing me!¡±Gu Xin was furious. ¡°Damn it, ever since you were hit by that Mo Xiuyuan and got into a car ident, you haven¡¯t been normal for even a minute! Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Lu Man was also a little anxious. Especially when she thought of the dreamst night, the incident that seemed to happen in front of her eyes, she could not help but break out in cold sweat. She said.., she suppressed her temper and said.., ¡°Gu Xin, the child is really innocent. A mother has the duty to protect her child. ¡°Even if she sometimes does something overboard, she should do it for the child. This is the greatness of motherly love.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t brainwash me. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±Gu Xin willfully covered her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. I don¡¯t want to hear you say bad things about Zhai Yi.¡±

    Lu Man pulled down her hand that was covering her ears and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. The reason why you bounced back so strongly is that you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get back together with Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing bad about being with Zhai an!¡±Lu Man said, giving her a very firm look.

    ¡°I know that Zhai an is very good, but I just can¡¯t ept everything about him. I don¡¯t like him. I don¡¯t want to make do with him for the rest of my life!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were red and she was on the verge of copse.

    Lu Man held onto her palm.

    Gu Xin¡¯s childish temper was thrown away.

    Lu Man held onto her hand tightly, ¡°Gu Xin, I have never been so serious about protecting someone. I have never been so serious about wanting you to live a good life and be happy. I really have never thought of dragging you into our conflict. I only hope that you can live your life as you are. ¡°And I¡¯ve always thought of you as my sister, a sister that¡¯s more important than blood. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t bear to see you get hurt.¡±

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737: Battle of conspiracies (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was not a sentimental person and would never say such mushy words.

    However, just now, she seemed to have heard Lu Man Man¡¯s heartfelt words that she would probably never hear in her entire life. Her eyes were even slightly red as she pulled her along and treated her as her best friend, a friend that she had always ced on the bottom of her heart.

    Clearly, she really wanted her to live a better life.

    She bit her lip. She was always easily moved.

    Not only did Lu man treat her as a younger sister that was more important than her blood rtionship, but she had also long treated her as the only friend that she could pour her heart out to.

    The two of them suddenly fell silent.

    Lu Man also felt that what she had said just now was actually a little too harsh. Those words that she had originally suppressed in her heart and thought that she would never be able to say in her entire life had just slipped out of her mouth. Sometimes, she had said it too deeply, it would instead make things awkward between the two of them, and they would be at a loss.

    She was indeed too emotional.

    Because she did not want to see those tragedies happen, she could not help but reveal her feelings.

    She sighed. ¡°Gu Xin, since you¡¯ve already decided, you should give birth to the child properly.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man.

    She had never told anyone what she was thinking.

    However, Lu Man Man knew.

    She knew that although she was usually bold, she really did not dare to kill.

    She bit her lip.

    For a long time.

    She said, ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m always unwilling to ept this.¡±

    In the end, she said what was on her mind.

    In fact, it was not that she could not nurture her rtionship with Zhai an.

    It was that she was unwilling to ept it.

    She had been sessful since she was young, but she could not ept such a situation.

    Lu man patted her hand and said, ¡°I understand how you feel. I know that the more I say, the more you will react. I just want you to calm down and not get too excited. Don¡¯t make a decision so quickly and let nature take its course.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She would always choose to listen to Lu Man¡¯s words.

    ¡°If anything happens, give me a call immediately. Gu Xin, remember, no matter what I do, no matter what I do in the end, don¡¯t hate me. Our friendship will not change because of anything in the outside world,¡±Lu man said very seriously, she was also very serious.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She had always felt that her rtionship with Lu man would continue to be so strong even if the seas were dry and the rocks were rotten.

    It was deeper than love.

    The atmosphere gradually eased up.

    Lu man found somemon topics to talk about. Gu Xin was not a person who paid attention to details, so she quickly rxed and continued to gossip with Lu Man, the favorite gossip among women.

    In the afternoon, Lu Man could notpete with Gu Zhengying¡¯s hospitality, so she stayed at the Gu family vi for lunch.

    After lunch, Gu Xin vomited for a while. Then, Lu Man sat by the bed and slept with her for a while until she fell asleep.

    Lu Man Man felt that she should take a look at Gu Xin¡¯s living face more to wash away the images in her mind that made her break down.

    Outside the room, someone suddenly pushed the door open.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an seemed to be looking at the big bed.

    Lu manman said, ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Did you throw up badly today?¡±

    ¡°I threw up a few times. It was just dry vomiting. I didn¡¯t really throw up,¡±Lu Manman said.

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738: Battle of Conspiracy (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an nodded as if she was observing the changes in her pregnancy.

    ¡°Then you should rest for a while. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±Zhai an turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Gu Xin is also asleep. Apany me for a walk outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left Gu Xin¡¯s bedroom one after the other and walked towards the back garden.

    At this moment, the sun was shining brightly. The gazebo in the garden was being blown by the wind and it looked veryfortable.

    The two of them sat on the gazebo while Lu man said, ¡°Zhai an, I actually don¡¯t know what to say to you or what better words to say to encourage your marriage with Gu Xin. However, I have a feeling that this child might be able to change the rtionship between the two of you and reverse a lot of unnecessary things. Gu Xin is not a really ruthless person. In fact, she is more fragile than many people. It¡¯s not that she won¡¯t be touched, but she is a little stubborn and doesn¡¯t want to be touched. The line of defense that she has built up in her heart won¡¯t be too strong. One day, it will copse.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded and smiled quietly.

    Her smile was very beautiful.

    Lu Man suddenly felt that Zhai an seemed a little familiar at this moment.

    She had seen such an expression on someone before.

    She could not figure it out in such a short period of time.

    It could also be understood that she and Zhai an had known each other for more than 20 years. Naturally, she would be familiar with any of his expressions.

    ¡°How are your eyes?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone, but I feel that there¡¯s no need to hide it from you,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I can roughly see some shadows. There are shadows of different depths, but I can¡¯t see the exact shape clearly.¡±

    Lu Man was a little excited.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Previously, the Doctor asked me to go overseas for a brain surgery. The sess rate of the surgery was very high, but I rejected it because I felt that I might be able to see it soon. At least for this period of time, it seemed to be clearer day by day. ¡°At the beginning, it waspletely dark. Then, there would be some light and shadows intersecting. Until now, the image will be somewhat blurred.¡±

    ¡°This is a good sign,¡±Lu man said.

    In her previous life, Zhai An¡¯s eyes wouldpletely recover.

    Therefore, she did not sound very excited, but in the end, she was still a little happy.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°From now on, Gu Xin will be in your hands. You must take good care of her,¡±Lu man said very seriously.

    Zhai an shook her head.

    He did not know if he had the right.

    He did not know if letting Gu Xin give birth to this child would really change their marriage.

    Lu Man did not say anything else. She stood up from the gazebo and said, ¡°There are many things about Gu Xin that I don¡¯t want to have to tell you one day, but I hope that that day will note!¡±

    Zhai an did not quite understand what Lu man meant.

    She was clearly implying something.

    Lu Man did not exin further. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know about Gu Xinter. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The car is at the entrance. There¡¯s a driver.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot,¡±Zhai an said sincerely.

    The indescribable change made him feel that Lu man seemed to be more rational and stronger.

    ¡°Because you have experienced a lot of things that you have never thought of.¡±Lu Manman looked at the vast sky. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let the unhappy things go. As long as you know how to Live!¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Lu manman stood up and left.

    Zhai an looked at a blurry figure that was getting further and further away from him.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lu man had truly lived out her life!

    He did not know if it was because of his cousin that she had changed!

    ..

    Gu Xin was in a daze.

    She opened her eyes and saw that the room was empty.

    Lu Man did not even say a word when she left.

    She sat up unhappily on the bed. Every time she woke up, her stomach would feel a little nauseous.

    Gu Xin walked into the bathroom and vomited a few times before her stomach felt slightly better.

    When she returned to her bedroom, her phone suddenly rang.

    Gu Xin walked over to pick up the phone. As she looked at the word ¡°Yi¡±on the screen, she suddenly felt that her phone was getting a little hot.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should pick up the call.

    What else could she say after picking up the call? !

    Her heart was really aching.

    She took a deep breath.

    She took a deep breath for a long time.

    She pressed the answer button. ¡°Yi.¡±

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739: Battle of conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin held her cell phone tightly in her palm.

    She heard Zhai Yi¡¯s familiar voice on the other end of the phone.

    They did not contact each other on the phone often. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, they had not contacted each other once. Therefore, she was always deceiving herself.

    Man Man had just asked her not to tell Zhai Yi that she was pregnant.

    In fact, she was subconsciously avoiding it. She did not know how to face Zhai Yi.

    She really did not know what she should do in the face of Zhai Yi?

    From the moment she married Zhai an, her world seemed to be filled with endless mistakes!

    ¡°Little Xin, what have you been busy with recently?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡±Gu Xin said. Her words seemed to be trembling slightly.

    She was suppressing herself.

    This torturous feeling made her feel really ufortable personally.

    She was not good at lying. Now, she did not know if she would lie to Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Are you free? Do you want toe out and have a seat? I¡¯m a little agitated. I want to talk to you,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly.

    Gu Xin waspletely stunned.

    Zhai Yi invited her out.

    She bit her lip.

    She bit her lip hard.

    In the past, she would not reject Zhai Yi, but now..

    Now.

    She said, ¡°Zhai Yi, I have something to do. I Won¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhai Yi asked her in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everyone has their own things to do,¡±Zhai Yi said with a smile. It was as if he could hear a hint of loneliness in his tone. He said, ¡°Today is actually the anniversary of my mother¡¯s death.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    During this period of time, she had been living in her own world. She had copsed from living. She hadpletely forgotten everything about the people around her.

    On second thought, today was indeed the anniversary of Zhai Yi¡¯s mother¡¯s death.

    On this day in the past, Zhai Yi would be in a very bad mood, and she would stay by his side obediently.

    She did not want to see Zhai Yi so lonely.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t think too much.¡±Gu Xin tried to find words tofort him, but her words were stiff. ¡°A person can not be brought back from the dead. Your mother hopes that you can lead a happier life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    He nodded, but he did not expect Yao to hang up the phone.

    Both of them were silent. It was as though they did not know what to say.

    When one¡¯s status changed, the way they interacted with each other would also change.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and said after a long while, ¡°Zhai Yi, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai Yi called out to her.

    Gu Xin suppressed her emotions. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin...¡±Zhai Yi wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Gu Xin was holding her phone so tightly that her hands were trembling.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, word by word.

    At that moment, Gu Xin felt as though she was struck by lightning.

    So...

    Zhai Yi knew about it, but she had been hiding it all along. She felt that she was really funny.

    She did not say anything.

    However, Zhai Yi said.., ¡°I heard it from Wen Yan. I don¡¯t know how she knew. I actually thought that you would go to Ye Heng¡¯s beach party yesterday, so I went. I didn¡¯t expect that you would not be there after staying for one night. Then, I coincidentally bumped into Wen Yan. She said that you are pregnant.¡±

    Gu Xin could not think too much about it.

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740: Battle of Conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    So she did not know why Wenyan knew that she was pregnant? !

    And she would not delve into it.

    Her heart was in so much pain that she could not think of anything else.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°I actually thought that you would take the initiative to tell me,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin was speechless. She had no ce to vent the pain in her heart.

    She felt that she was really selfish and despicable at times.

    Thest time they met, they had promised to give each other time to be together. Now, she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.

    No matter how great a man was, he should not be able to ept this fact.

    She could imagine how Zhai Yi would feel when he found out that she was pregnant.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I¡¯m really sorry...¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯ve said sorry to me many times today. I¡¯m really afraid to hear that from you,¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s deep voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡°I admit that after I found out that you were pregnantst night, I really felt like a bolt from the blue. For a moment, I even felt that my vision was dark and I could not ept this fact. ¡°However, since many things have already happened, I can only ept it. ¡°At this moment, after a night of settling down, I think that what I care about the most is not that you are pregnant with Zhai An¡¯s child, but that you chose to hide it from me. ¡°I thought that we would not treat each other this way.¡±

    The more Zhai Yi said this, the more ufortable Gu Xin felt.

    She did not know how to face Zhai Yi in the future and how to face Zhai Yi now.

    She just cried silently, tears falling uncontrobly.

    ¡°I heard that pregnant women will be very different.¡±Zhai Yi smiled slightly, as though he was trying to distance himself from her.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good woman. I used to think that I was so willful and that I was not worthy of such an outstanding person like you in all aspects. However, I was so proud that I thought that I could leave all my innocence to you. At least, the gap between us would not be too big. ¡°Now, I have nothing. I really have nothing.¡±Gu Xin cried, she cried so hard that she choked on her words. ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t wait for me. Find another woman and get married happily. I¡¯m really not worth it.¡±

    When she said that, there was silence.

    There was silence for a long time.

    Gu Xin kept her phone in her hand.

    She never thought that one day, she would really make such a decision.

    She knew that the moment Zhai Yi nodded and agreed to it, their rtionship would bepletely over.

    She would never console me again. One day, she would leave Zhai an and marry Zhai Yi.

    The two of them held their phones and the silence continued to spread.

    Gu Xin was about to hang up the phone.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Little Xin, I always thought that no matter what happened, you wouldn¡¯t make such a decision.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you don¡¯t love me anymore. Or perhaps, you want to give your child a stable environment. I Won¡¯t disturb you or force you, but I will wait for you. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I will wait, but I will continue to wait until I really can¡¯t wait for you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty towards me. You really don¡¯t have to. I Won¡¯t disturb you again in the future, Xiao Xin...¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart was in so much pain that it was tearing apart.

    It was as if it was the first time she heard Zhai Yi call her name in such a deep and choked voice.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    As long as you are happy.

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741: Battle of Conspiracies (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What about you? !

    Zhai Yi.

    Will you be happy in the future? !

    She bit her lip and tried hard to control her copsing emotions. Tears kept falling like crazy.

    She kept crying.

    After a long time, the calls were silently hung up on each other.

    Gu Xin held her phone.

    She squatted under the bed and curled up.

    Her body kept twitching and crying. She was crying so hard.

    She didn¡¯t want to let it out. She was afraid that once she let it out, it would be out of control.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps could be heard.

    The sobbing that Gu Xin was holding back could be heard quietly in the room.

    Zhai an stopped in front of her.

    He could feel Gu Xin¡¯s aura beside his feet.

    He really wanted to remind her that the ground was very cold and she should not sit on it. However, at this moment, she could not find any words to say. Gu Xin probably did not want to hear his voice, especially at this moment.

    He was already at the door a long time ago when he heard Gu Xin¡¯s suppressed emotions on the phone with Zhai Yi.

    Breaking up with the person she loved the most.

    He had experienced this feeling before.

    He thought that at this moment, Gu Xin did not need hisfort and did not need him to get close to her.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±He suddenly heard Gu Xin¡¯s voice by his ear. It sounded like she was crying, but she was clearly calling his name.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°I think I finally know how you felt when I rejected you back then,¡±Gu Xin said slowly.

    He could not see her expression, so she did not know if there was sarcasm or despair on her face.

    ¡°So, this is what it feels like to be torn apart,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Her tears did not stop.

    Zhai an pursed her lips tightly and could not say a word.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t think I will be able to forgive you for the rest of my life,¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    She said the most honest thoughts in the depths of her heart.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved.

    He thought.

    He had indeed been forcing Gu Xin to do something that she was not willing to do.

    From getting married to having a child until now, she was forced to break up with Zhai Yi.

    Every single thing made Gu Xin hate him to the bone.

    He left.

    Without saying a word, he left the room.

    Over the past two weeks, because of their pregnancy, the fragile rtionship that they had built up with great difficulty seemed to have been exposed at this moment.

    He suddenly did not know what else could be alleviated.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back and watched as he walked further and further away from her.

    They would never be a normal couple, and they would never be able to return to being friends.

    She and Zhai an were destined to be in so much pain. They would always be in so much pain!

    ..

    Zhai Yi put down his phone.

    His expression was extremely ugly.

    He did not expect Gu Xin to tell him about the breakup.

    He really did not expect Gu Xin to break up with him for the sake of a child that should not exist in this world.

    He gripped his phone tightly, his expression ferocious.

    The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile, his eyes filled with bloodlust.

    How could he let the child in Gu Xin¡¯s stomach be safe and sound! !

    He picked up his phone and dialed, ¡°Wen Yan.¡±

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742: Battle of conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You thought of a way to make Gu Xin¡¯s child disappear so quickly?¡±Wen Yanughed sarcastically.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wen Yan, don¡¯t gloat so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never gloated. I¡¯m waiting for your arrangement, Zhai Yi,¡±Wen Yan said, she was still sarcastic. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need to use my brain to work with a ruthless person like you. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    Zhai Yi pretended not to hear Wen Yan¡¯s sarcasm. He said bluntly, ¡°From now on, you just have to do as I say...¡±

    Wen Yan heard Zhai Yi¡¯s words.

    She really hated Gu Xin. She hated that Gu Xin could get Zhai An¡¯s love and that Gu Xin Got Zhai An¡¯s love but did not cherish it. Now, she felt that Gu Xin was a very sad woman. She probably never thought that.., a man that she loved so much would scheme against her like this!

    In her heart, she felt an inexplicable sense of joy.

    She really wanted to see what Gu Xin would look like when she knew the truth!

    She wanted to vent her hatred no matter what!

    ..

    Lu Man Man returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the vi.

    As expected, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. When he saw her return, he smiled.

    Lu Man walked over to Mo Xiuyuan and leaned on his shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Mo?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet your best friend? Why are you so tired aftering back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just tired,¡±Lu man replied.

    She was not worried that Gu Xin would not listen to her.

    Although she did not tell her the reason and Gu Xin did not agree with her being on guard against Zhai Yi, Gu Xin would really listen to her and would not meet Zhai Yi.

    However, she always felt uneasy.

    She always felt that no matter what she did, something bad would always happen.

    She took a deep breath as if she wanted to divert her attention. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you want to have a child?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was watching TV at this moment. His left hand was hugging her body while his right hand was holding a cup of tea. He was taking a sip.

    Lu Man¡¯s words made him suddenly excited.

    The tea burst out from his throat, causing him to cough.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan inexplicably. He was choking on the water, and his face was extremely red.

    Did she say something that she shouldn¡¯t have said?

    Why was Mo Xiuyuan so excited.

    Lu Man helped him carry his back. After a long while, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s agitation seemed to have calmed down.

    ¡°Why are you choking when you¡¯re so Old?¡±Lu man said with some reproach.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    He didn¡¯t know who it was because of.

    He had done so much, and now this woman actually asked him casually, ¡°Do you want to have children?¡±!

    He felt that this topic could make him vomit blood.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you inviting me to something?¡±Mo Xiuyuan returned to his original appearance, the corners of his mouth curved into an evil smile, but he was actually hiding something that he did not want others to know.

    Lu man pursed her lips, ¡°What I said is true.¡±

    ¡°What I said is also the truth.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her tightly in his arms, ¡°Children don¡¯t reallye out of thin air.¡±

    ¡°If you want to have children...¡±Lu man hesitated.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and suddenly felt a little excited.

    ¡°When I want to, I will tell you,¡±Lu man said generously as if she was very generous.

    ¡±...¡±is there any difference from before? !

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743: Battle of conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Does he need to be so serious and say it out loud to make him feel happy for nothing? !

    He touched Lu Man Man¡¯s hair, it was a little rude.

    Lu Man Man was not happy.

    His hair was messed up.

    It was not easy for her to fix it today.

    This guy liked to treat her like a pet.

    She pursed her lips.

    But she still happily threw herself into his arms, the two of them hugged tightly.

    ..

    A few dayster.

    At the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man sat in the middle of the meeting room.

    She did not expect that Lin Chuchen would be able toe up with a mobile phone marketing n in such a short period of time. The mobile phone research and development department would alsoplete the final design of the mobile phone two weeks in advance. So far, there was already an experience machine, the top leaders of the Lu Corporation building had one in their hands. They were full of praise for the experience machine.

    Lu Man also used one. It had to be said that the software of the Zhai Corporation had indeed revolutionized the mobile phone era.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. While using the function of the mobile phone, she listened to Lin Chuchen¡¯s introduction of his n.

    ¡°Currently, the mobile phones in northern Xia kingdom have been in an extremely saturated state. ¡°Fortunately, the mobile phone is a consumable. With the current trend and people¡¯s awareness, they increasingly feel that the mobile phone needs to be updated. The price of the mobile phone was actually not cheap. It was updated too quickly, and its value was even lower than the use of luxury goods! However, no one included the mobile phone as a luxury product because the mobile phone was something that everyone needed on a daily basis. And this thing that was needed on a daily basis had great market potential,¡±Lin Chuchen said, the whole person looked particrly calm andposed. ¡°And the theme of our n this time is to explore the impossible

    ¡°As the name suggests, our target group of users this time is naturally not just our traditional users, not just the batch of users who are about to change their phones. ¡°And how to dig into the impossible is what I¡¯m going to report to CEO Lu this time.¡±Lin Chuchen opened the powerpoint, he said, ¡°The current traditional mobile phone sales model is the physical channel, the electronic channel. Publicity methods, online and offline. ¡°How to break the tradition, how to make more use of the publicity, how to make our target group spread non-stop. Now, there is a popr sales model called O2O, which is to spread from one person to another, and then like a virus, it will expand infinitely

    ¡°The target groups that we can have now: first, our own mid-and high-end users. We will lower the price of the mobile phone for this group of users and make a promise to give away the phone at a low price. This group of mid-and high-end users are mostly users who have higher requirements for the mobile phone. This kind of discount is very stimting for them, so the probability of changing the phone is naturally very high. Secondly, the fashionable people, also known as the so-called student users, the students have the highest requirements for their mobile phones. When weunch thetest mobile phone system, the students will naturally flock to it. Finally, there is a group of users who are ready to change their phones. This group of users may be because their phones are too old, or because their phones are damaged, they are ready to change their phones and are in a wait-and-see state. ¡°These three types of users will eventually buy a phone. A preliminary market research will not ount for more than 5% of the users, which means that only 5% of the people in northern Xia will choose our phones at this time. It is far from meeting our requirements.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen.

    She had to admit that Lin Chuchen¡¯s marketing n was veryprehensive.

    He would always take his time to analyze the situation of this market first.

    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will never lose a battle.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s sess, perhaps that sliver of talent, coupled with more effort than others!

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744: the Battle of Conspiracy (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°President Lu. I have now conducted an in-depth analysis of our target user group. First, the mid-and high-end users of Lu¡¯smunications industry have previously shown that 60 percent of them are over the age of 40, and ording to the best childbearing age estimates in northern China, their children are probably between the ages of 10 and 18, and targeting users between the ages of 13 and 18 is the new target user we have dug out. But 10-and 18-year-olds have limited purchasing power, and parents don¡¯t necessarily give them expensive phones, but if we use bundled marketing, a favorite fast-food outlet, called the first full price and the second half price, we¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort. And the second target group, of course, is college students, who have both the purchasing power and the demand. ording to iplete statistics, university students in northern Xia ounted for 58 percent of the poption of northern Xia. Therefore, in the potential market of universities, the market that could ept new things the most should withdraw from your different enjoyment of innovation. Hunger relief marketing is a type of marketing. On this basis, it should be upgraded to a hunger-type marketing gimmick. In other words, the top 1,000 users who buy mobile phones should be different from other users. I¡¯ve asked the technology department to develop a new mobile phone with a more dazzling appearance. It Won¡¯t be too difficult. Now that this part of the development is being done, I believe it should be able to beunched at the same time as the mobile phone. And this step of sales method will allow our mobile phones to upy arge number of the market after the first exit. It will flow back therge amount of funds invested by our Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°As for the final target group, most of these people will change their wait and see, but sometimes the price may be an obstacle for them to choose our mobile phone. What I can think of is that when the user buys a mobile phone, we give the user a mobile phone recharge card to stimte the purchasing power of the user. Of course, we can not make the user promise to spend, which is different from the middle-and high-end users. This group of people does not have a high level of consumption, which will directly cause the user to be disgusted, but it should not be difficult to ask them to use our LU¡¯s number card. This will not only increase the sales of our mobile phones, but also indirectly expand and retain ourmunication users. I think that ourmunication industry should give the user a kind of subconscious, called choosing us, there are benefits everywhere! ¡°This is much better than the promise of using physical objects to bind the user¡¯s spirit!¡±

    Lu man listened to Lin Chuchen¡¯s report seriously.

    It was true. It was written very well.

    Every point was carefully considered. In terms of marketing, it was definitely an excellent marketing n that none of the currentpanies in northern Xia country had ever had.

    Lu man nodded and said, ¡°Assistant Lin, you can now boldly estimate our sales volume, which is the sales volume of the mobile phone this time.¡±

    ¡°I personally think that there will be no less than 200,000 units,¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word.

    Lu man pursed her lips and smiled.

    There were also many other marketing directors around her.

    Hearing this number, everyoneughed.

    Theyughed at his arrogance.

    The current mobile phone market of the Lu Corporation was not as smooth as themunications market, because in the early stages, they relied on theirmunications users and did not consider the mature situation, they had carried out bundled marketing on some of the mobile phones that were not so good, resulting in Lu Corporation¡¯s reputation in the mobile phone market being not so good in the end. Now, although they were trying their best to restore their image in the mobile phone market, the public opinion at that time was too big, it would not be able to change people¡¯s deep-rooted thoughts in a short period of time.

    Therefore, Lu Corporation wanted to use this mobile phone product to prove itself. Even if it was well-nned in all aspects, it was almost impossible to reach 200,000 units of sales, at present, thepany that had thergest market share among the mobile phone manufacturers would not be able to sell 200,000 units after exiting a mobile phone. It was simply impossible.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745: Battle of Conspiracies (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the meeting room, there were some subtle sounds that made the originally quiet environment seem a little noisy.

    Lin Chuchen was still as calm as before as the other directors looked at him in disbelief. They probably felt that he was indeed young and full of vigor.

    However, Lu man man said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be relying on your good words.¡±

    That sentence was clearly an acknowledgment of Lin Chuchen.

    After receiving Lu Man¡¯s affirmation, Lin Chuchen revealed a rare smile and looked a little more rxed.

    ¡°Thank you for such a perfect n. Manager Lin, please take your seat,¡±Lu man said.

    Lin Chuchen sat in his own seat.

    Lu Man Man turned her eyes to everyone, ¡°Before we talk about the n, I will first determine the target value of our mission this time. ¡°200,000 mobile phones sold. Completed. All employees will be rewarded ording to their different positions. The prizes will be written down by theprehensive department within the next week. If it is notpleted, there will always be senior leaders who will deduct 10 points from the monthly performance! ¡°Secretary Zhang, remember tomunicate with theprehensive department in advance about this matter. As for the specific prize purchases, let theprehensive department set them ording to the highest specifications.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui sat down to take notes.

    Lu Man Man continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the second draft of the n. Just use assistant Lin¡¯s n. For the specific details, each department and branch will cooperate with you and have the right to cooperate.¡±. Lin Chuchen was still the chief nner of this product sales. Each department would first report the specific implementation of the marketing n to Assistant Lin. After assistant Lin finished organizing all the work, he would report to me separately. ¡°I hope to have the specific work process and schedule out by next Tuesday.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±All the directors hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°After the n is out, every department will gather every branchpany for training and learning as soon as possible and request them to cooperate fully with the sales of this mobile phone product.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time. I hope tounch the mobile phone on the market on the 6th of next month. At that time, all the ns have to be implemented. I don¡¯t want to dy the progress because of anyone!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    After saying that, she stood up and left.

    She was always very imposing.

    Lu Man Man returned to her office and sat in front of herputer.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Corporation could sell 200,000 mobile phones, but this number was one of her goals. She was used to setting an infinite possibility for herself!

    Pursing her lips, Lu Man analyzed Lin Chuchen¡¯s n in detail again.

    She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, help me arrange an appointment with the board of directors. At 3 pm, I will report on the recent work of the mobile phone sales project.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At 3 pm.

    Lu Man and Lin Chuchen appeared together in the board of Directors Meeting Room.

    Lu Man personally repeated Lin Chuchen¡¯s project and finally said, ¡°Directors, we have now set a target of 200,000 mobile phones for ourpany to sell.¡±

    The moment she said that, the directors were in an uproar.

    ¡°You mean 200,000 mobile phones?¡±Lu Zishan asked.

    ¡°Yes, we have analyzed it. Although the number is a little bold, it¡¯s not impossible!¡±Lu Man said word by word, ¡°And I hope that the number of mobile phones that can be mass-produced can be around 100,000!¡±

    ¡°Have you calcted the cost of this?¡±In the end, Lu Zishan could not sit still anymore.

    ¡°Any enterprise has to bear the risk. Chairman, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can sell all 100,000 of my mobile phones, but I don¡¯t want my marketing to develop this market because of the shortage of mobile phones in an emergency.¡±

    Lu Zishan was a little hesitant.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Battle of conspiracy (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The other directors were also very hesitant.

    Lu Man tried her best to persuade them, ¡°The current mobile phone market share of the Lu Corporation can be said to bepletely upetitive. Since the Lu Corporation is willing to focus on opening up the mobile phone market, we can¡¯t be timid in the beginning. Perhaps if we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll be reced by otherpetitors. We can¡¯t afford to dy that time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too eager for instant sess,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°First, we¡¯ll put 50,000 units into production. We¡¯ll look at theter results and add more. I don¡¯t believe that we can sell 50,000 units in a month. In a month, we can totally produce another 50,000 units.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Many times, the truth is hard to predict. A shortage of small change will cause the phone to be unable to be supplied normally!¡±

    ¡°The phone parts manufacturers and the Lu Corporation have been working together for many years. They will guarantee our supply immediately. Here, we can ask the manufacturers to guarantee it.¡±

    ¡°What if they can¡¯t guarantee it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you have to believe in your partner. Nopany can rely on itself to develop and grow!¡±

    Lu Man looked at Lu Zishan.

    Lu Zishan said straightforwardly, ¡°Youck market experience, and you suddenly made such a bold decision. I¡¯m not denying you, but I¡¯m giving you the safest way to open up the market. 50,000 mobile phones will be put on the market in the first batch. ¡°It¡¯s decided. This n will be implemented ording to your way.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    In front of the board of directors, she definitely did not dare to go against her father.

    And of course, she could understand his father¡¯s way of handling things. 50,000 units was already the limit for Lu Corporation.

    The first batch of production of 100,000 units was simply a fantasy.

    And what she was worried about was that there would be more problems in the future!

    She did not know if there would be someone with a heart who would hinder their development process.

    However, she had to admit that she could not convince the board of directors on this project.

    The board meeting ended on bad terms.

    Before Lu Man could return to her office, Lu Zishan¡¯s secretary invited her to his office.

    She sat across from him in a huff.

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±Lu Zishan asked.

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    ¡°You are the Grand General Manager of the Lu Corporation, and you have the temper of a child. It would be bad if word got out!¡±Lu Zishan teased her.

    Lu Man looked at him. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t You Believe Me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. If there wasn¡¯t a board of directors, I would support your decision even if I had to go bankrupt. However, man man, we can¡¯t just blindly follow our own path. We have to figure out how the others feel. I¡¯m willing to take a risk with you, but are the others willing? ! The Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market has developed to this point. Do you really think that dad is ipetent ? !¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Lu Corporationcks the determination to open up other markets, so they are afraid to do so. Dad knows this very well. However, it¡¯s not that easy to change the current situation! Right now, I can give you 50,000 units of sales, and I won¡¯t allow you to refute it on the board of Directors Hui. I¡¯m afraid that even these 50,000 units can not be guaranteed. ¡°Being able to finish the job quickly is the fastest way that will not dy you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest. After the first batch of production and sales are done, father will personallymunicate with the various suppliers to ensure that the software we need is in ce in time!¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    She could not really make things difficult for her father.

    After all, this was a business, not a family. If she did not act coquettishly, her father would not have any principles.

    She nodded. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: Battle of conspiracies (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Work hard,¡±Lu Zishan said, smiling amiably. ¡°In the past, I really didn¡¯t feel that I was old, nor did I feel that I needed to rest. Now, it seems that I should probably think about how to spend my old age with your mother.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that you are old.¡±Lu man wrinkled her nose. ¡°You can imagine how to spend your old age with your mother.¡±

    ¡°You Child, go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man walked out of Lu Zishan¡¯s office.

    There was nothing that could give her parents the best, but she hoped that she could rely on her own efforts to make them happy.

    Back in her office.

    Lu Man threw herself into her work wholeheartedly.

    During this period of time, she had to say that she was really busy.

    She was busy with the pre-marketing of the mobile phone and making arrangements for theunch of the mobile phone sales.

    Lu Man did not even know how many days she had not had a good rest in bed. In the week before theunch of the mobile phone, she had practically spent the night in the office.

    Tomorrow, there would be a press conference.

    Lu Man carried out the final confirmation of all the details and the finalnding n and looked at the time.

    5 pm.

    Time to get off work.

    She finally walked out of the office on time.

    The Secretary¡¯s eyes widened as she watched her leave.

    After working overtime for almost a month, president Lu finally got off work on time.

    How touching.

    Lu Man took the bag and went downstairs.

    Lu Man felt that she had not seen Qin ao for a long time. She smiled and said, ¡°Go back to the vi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man leaned against her seat.

    After the press conference tomorrow, there would be arge number of sales.

    She felt that the first batch of 50,000 units would not be a difficult task.

    She turned her head and looked at the advertisements for Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone that were ced on all the major media tforms in Wen City. The advertisements were everywhere.

    The car soon arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She walked into the hall.

    In the hall, Mo Xiuyuan was far away.

    He was watching TV on the sofa.

    He turned his head to look at Lu Man Man and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    This man was deliberately mocking her.

    She turned around and went straight upstairs.

    Although her office had everything, including a bathroom, she was not used to it.

    As expected, people should not be too pretentious.

    She walked into the bedroom, took off her clothes, and directlyy down in the jacuzzi.

    She closed her eyes and enjoyed it.

    It seemed that she had not been able to rx for a long time.

    ¡°Are youfortable?¡±A male voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

    Lu Man was stunned and turned her head.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat behind her, his fingers gently pinching her shoulder.

    She had no idea when this guy had appeared. There was no sound at all.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I feel sorry for you for working so hard.¡±Mo Xiuyuan leaned against her ear and said ambiguously.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan bit her earlobe. ¡°I¡¯ll give you more massages.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu man called out to him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is this a massage?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You... uh...¡±Lu Man¡¯s lips were sealed by him.

    She didn¡¯t want toe back!

    She didn¡¯t want toe back!

    She was exhausted to death, yet this man still wanted to torture her like this.

    He kept torturing her..

    For a long time.

    Lu man covered herself with the nket and broke down.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed open the door and saw that she was still in her original position. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Just torture me to death,¡±Lu man said in a fit of pique.

    Mo Xiuyuan put her aside and lifted her nket.

    Lu Man looked at him with a resentful gaze.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll control myself next time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said it many times! Just now you said to control yourself, but what are you doing the next second?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her red little face and could not help but kiss her. ¡°You have to understand. I haven¡¯t touched you for almost a month...¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just what I think. You were very warm just now...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore,¡±Lu man screamed.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡±Mo Xiuyuan picked up a bowl of fruit porridge. ¡°If you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Can I not sleep with you? !

    In the room of the two of them.

    Mo Xiuyuan fed lu man porridge bit by bit. The two of them were very quiet and harmonious.

    They ate one bowl after another.

    Lu Man felt that she was as big as a world. Sheined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to Eat Anymore?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at the half bowl in his hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded firmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very calm. He used the spoon that she had eaten before and the bowl that she had eaten before to eat.

    This guy..

    Didn¡¯t he dislike it at all? !

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    As expected, this fellow had a third eye!

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: Battle of Conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The press conference of Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone listing arrived as scheduled.

    Lu Zishan personally attended.

    Lu Man Man followed beside him with countless staff.

    Tang yaoyao, as the spokesperson of Lu Corporation¡¯s image, attended the event together and participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony.

    There were many reporters at the press conference venue, crowding the entire press conference venue. It appeared very lively and also very impressive.

    Lu Man apanied Lu Zishan to answer the reporters¡¯questions.

    Lu Man wore a red evening gown today, looking very festive.

    ¡°The phone that the Lu Corporation isunching this time is currently the highest-fashion phone in northern China. May I ask, chairman Lu, what are your thoughts on the future development of the market for this phone?¡±The reporters asked.

    Lu Zishan appeared very amiable, ¡°The LU Corporation has always been focused on themunications industry and is now transitioning to the development of the mobile phone market. The Lu Corporation is one of the four big families in Wen City and has always beenmitted to the development of Wen City. Of course, the Lu Corporation hopes to make a breakthrough in the mobile phone market and give a boost to the economy of Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Lu, can you briefly exin the market sales of this phone?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the more the better,¡±Lu Zishan joked.

    The atmosphere was good.

    Lu Zishan said to the media, ¡°The Lu Corporation worked hard to acquire the mobile phone system software of the Zhai Corporation. They developed this mobile phone in order to focus on developing the mobile phone market. As for the sales volume, I want my daughter, Lu Man, the director of the Marketing Department of the Lu Corporation, to give an answer. After all, she was in charge of the entire mobile phone from theunch to the marketing and all the preparations.¡±

    The reporter suddenly turned his attention back to Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman knew that her father hoped that she would face the media more often. In the future, it would be beneficial for her development in the Lu Corporation or to lead the LU Corporation to better develop in Wen City!

    She appeared calm. There was no trace of innocence on her young face. Her beauty gave people a sense of stability. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed as my father said. The Lu Corporation has really put in a lot of effort into the mobile phone market, honing their skills once every ten years. Naturally, they have a positive attitude towards the sales volume. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how many of our Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phones can be sold, and how much of the market will there be. I can only tell you that good products will not be buried. I have the confidence that this Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone will break all the traditional sales results!¡±

    The sonorous and powerful words were spoken neither fast nor slow, neither arrogant nor impatient.

    The reporter and Lu Man had also met a few times. They had always had a positive attitude towards Lu man, so naturally, they were also full of recognition for her words.

    The reporter asked a few more questions.

    Lu Man answered all of them one by one, looking very appropriate and thoughtful. She felt that this press conference was very sincere.

    After the question-and-answer session ended, the mobile phone show was held at the venue.

    Every newly released mobile phone had a host exining it, and the models were showcasing it one by one. Such a degree of extravagance did not suppress a gorgeous fashion show at all.

    Tang Yaoyao appeared as the finale.

    Lu Man walked into the changing room and looked at the busy figures of the models inside.

    Tang Yaoyao was putting on makeup.

    She turned to look at Lu man man and said respectfully, ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re busy.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    The makeup artist had been busy.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s schedule had been very busy during this period of time. Basically, one event would be followed by another.

    This woman had been very popr one day, but it was not just because she was lucky.

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: the Battle of conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She smiled at Tang Yaoyao, turned around and walked around the dressing room before returning to the mobile phone show to watch the performance. At this moment, all the senior executives of the LU group were present, including her father, who had been sitting in front of the mobile phone show viewing tform, they had invited a lot of business people from the art world, book critics, photographers, and countless media reporters.

    The press conference was very sessful.

    For the whole day, the news of the Lu group dominated the headlines in the business section, in the technology section, and in the gossip section.

    The event ended.

    The Lu group invited all the media outlets and other surrounding businesses for a meal, in an imposing manner.

    It was not untilte at night, past 2 am, that Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car tiredly and drove to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Tomorrow, they would officially enter the marketing segment.

    Currently, the supply of goods from various outlets had been replenished, and the first batch of production of 50,000 units had all been distributed. In a week¡¯s time, one could see the marketpetitiveness of this phone.

    She pursed her lips.

    Leaning against the back seat, she had already considered everything. As for the rest, she would leave it to fate.

    The car arrived at its destination.

    Lu Man opened the car door and was about to enter the vi when she saw Mo Xiuyuan standing there with a dignified expression.

    Under the night sky, he looked even more charming.

    This man.

    This man who was impably perfect.

    He always moved her greatly.

    She wore a pair of high crystal heels and walked in front of him step by step.

    Their eyes met.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo...¡±Her deep and maic voice sounded extremely pleasant in this quiet night.

    Lu Man¡¯s slender fingers gently ced on his lips to stop her from continuing. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Because she knew everything.

    She knew that this man had been waiting for her toe home.

    She knew that she was very tired today and needed hisfort.

    She knew that she had a great sense of achievement today and needed his affirmation and encouragement.

    She stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on his lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan dly epted her kiss and the two of them were like glue.

    Qin Ao was a little embarrassed and drove away silently.

    The car drove further and further away.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Princess Lu Man in his arms and carried her home.

    This woman always needed to be relied on when she was living a sessful life.

    This was probably a kind of uncertainty about their future.

    The two of them both fell on the big bed.

    They did not entangle with each other. They just hugged each other and fell asleep quietly.

    Asleep.

    A weekter.

    Lu Corporation¡¯s new mobile phone, in an instant, set off a craze thatsted for thousands of years.

    There had never been a mobile phone that had been this popr. Every branch and every sales channel wanted arge amount of supply.

    Lu Man sat in her office.

    She looked at the daily sales of mobile phones, which were changing every minute and every second.

    In fact, such an oue was not unexpected, but it was really more popr than she had imagined.

    In every market segment, it had caused a crazy chase.

    She took the report of the phone that Zhang Cui had given her and looked at the quantity of phones that the other sales outlets needed. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the agents had never tasted such sweetness in the Lu Corporation, many of the agents hadpletely exceeded their sales capacity by 500% . Such a bold method made her feel a little ashamed.

    She pursed her lips and looked up at Zhang Cui. ¡°Is this the sales volume that all the agents want?¡±

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750: Battle of conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°On this basis, cut it by 50% .¡±

    ¡°That much?¡±Zhang Cui was a little excited.

    ¡°Intion is definitely not a good thing,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Zhang Cui felt that she would never have the awareness of CEO Lu, and could not see the two sides of the issue.

    When everyone thought that mobile phones could be sold wantonly, CEO Lu was controlling the total amount.

    This should be a decision-maker who should have the market acumen.

    She was impressed.

    She truly admired her calmness and calmness.

    Right now, all the senior executives and even the board of directors were encouraged by the sales momentum of the Lu Group¡¯s mobile phones. Of course, they were also a little overconfident. However, the only person who should be the proudest was the calmest.

    Lu Man Man closed the report of the sales of mobile phones and said to Zhang Cui, ¡°Help me prepare the sales data for this period of time. Prepare the production data ording to what I just told you. In half an hour, I will report to the board of directors about the mobile phone production alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded and left respectfully.

    Lu man turned her eyes and left the desk. Her gaze shifted from theputer screen to therge French window.

    At present, other than therge-scale stores, the other slightly smaller channels of the Lu Corporation were all in short supply. Many people were eager to get their hands on the source of the goods, and there were even customers who wanted to buy mobile phones, it was self-evident how popr it was to buy mobile phones at a price higher than the market price.

    And the media was always a group that joined in the fun.

    The more popr it was, the more people would flock to it.

    So now, no matter where it was, no matter what news section, there would be all kinds of publicity from Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone, strongly rmending and promoting it.

    In this situation, Lu man always felt that it was a little out of control, even though it was a rare opportunity for any enterprise to develop the market.

    She took a deep breath and let her mind be calmer.

    Calm down, don¡¯t be blinded by the victory at this moment.

    She had had enough of the taste of being hit in the head in her previous life.

    Half an hourter.

    Lu Man walked directly to the board meeting room.

    Lu Man was still sitting in the most remote corner reporting her work.

    ¡°ording to the data, in a week¡¯s time, through different market segments, through a series of promotional activities, hunger marketing activities, buy one get half free activities, and so on, in addition to our own publicity campaign and the opinions of the media book reviewers in various major sections, this series of new models of Lu Corporation¡¯s phones continued to be popr, unprecedented and unprecedented, and currently sold at 30,000 units. ¡°50,000 units. In order to provide an absolute source of supply for the market, many other vendors are already out of stock. They need a total of 130,000 mobile phones,¡±Lu man reported.

    When the board members heard this news, they all revealed a look of joy.

    Lu Man continued to say, ¡°However, through the previousparison, I made an estimate of the sales volume and traffic volume of some of the vendors. For example, Chengnan Tel¡¯s mobile phone world. It sells around 3,000 mobile phones every month. Our Lu¡¯s mobile phone ounts for 68% of the sales, which is around 2,000 mobile phones every month. However, it needs 10,000 mobile phones. This ispletely suspected of hoarding arge amount of goods. Many other business agents were the same,¡±Lu Man Man analyzed, ¡°I personally feel that the sales volume reported by each business is too heavy, and intion itself is not a good phenomenon. This will make the originally scarce products worthless. ¡°Therefore, I reduced the 130,000 units to about half, about 80,000 units. Add that to the 50,000 units we have at the mall, and we have 130,000 units.¡±

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: the Battle of Conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°CEO Lu, aren¡¯t You a little too conservative?¡±Wei Guoqing said, ¡°Previously, you gritted your teeth and said that you wanted to produce 100,000 units in one go, and the guaranteed performance was 200,000 units. Now, with the addition of the previous 50,000 units, the current 130,000 units won¡¯t be able to reach your sales volume.¡±

    ¡°Sales volume can not be reached in a short period of time. It will be fine as long as we do it step by step,¡±Lu man said, ¡°130,000 units should be able tost for two months under the most explosive situation. These two months should give us enough time to deal with the next market situation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡±Wei Guoqing said straightforwardly. He did not specifically target, but just expressed his opinion, ¡°Currently, the Lu Group¡¯s mobile phone is in a very good momentum. If we don¡¯t seize this opportunity to vigorously market it, we will lose a good opportunity. ¡°We must seize the opportunity while it¡¯s still hot. We must wholesale the production of mobile phones when all the agents want our supply. This is the fastest way to reverse the flow. Don¡¯t wait until the mobile phones have passed that peak period. If you ask the agents to stock up, they might not buy.¡±

    ¡°Director Wei means that we are putting all the risk on the agents. Now that they have tasted the sweetness, they are risking their lives to buy the goods, and we receive payment to ensure our profits. However, director Wei, have you ever thought about what we should do if the agents find out after they get our phones that the mobile phone market has already been saturated to the point that it is not so easy to sell them? Refuse the agents to return the goods? Or should we let them sell them at a low price?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Wei Guoqing was a little dumbfounded by Lu Man¡¯s words.

    His expression changed slightly, ¡°Director Lu, I didn¡¯t think that you would be so conservative in the past. I think that you¡¯re thinking too much. ording to the current trend, even if we produce another 200,000 units in one go, they will all be sold out in less than half a year.¡±

    ¡°The market changes very quickly. I would rather be conservative,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°Or maybe my sixth sense is ying tricks on me. I always feel that the current trend of the market is just an illusion.¡±

    ¡°You are still too young,¡±another director interrupted, ¡°In the face of achievements, you seem to be a little worried about gains and losses.¡±. ¡°CEO Lu, I usually don¡¯t express any opinions, but this time I really support old Wei. We have all experienced storms and seen many changes in business. We still have that keen sense of control over the market environment. In the current situation, the number of mobile phones will continue to be popr to a certain extent. 200,000 units is not too much.¡±

    Lu Man looked at them.

    In the beginning, she had told them to be bold and try, but they had chosen to back down.

    Now that there was some sweetness, she felt that they could take it step by step, and they were so eager for instant sess.

    Lu Man said to Lu Zishan, ¡°Produce another 130,000 units, that¡¯s enough. I have my ns for this market. I Won¡¯t let the Lu Corporation not make money.¡±

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter and said slowly, ¡°Other directors, I think what Lu Man said makes sense. ¡°Since we have chosen a conservative marketing method from the beginning, there is no need to take such a risk at this time. ¡°Producing 130,000 units is already a big number. The funds of the Lu Corporation will be paid too much. Even if we let the agent transfer 30% of the funds, we still have 70% on ourselves. It¡¯s not that our Lu Corporation can¡¯t take out this capital flow, but there is still a risk. In addition, Lu man just said that market expansion is not a good thing. I think all the directors should also have a deep understanding of this. If the supply of a product exceeds the demand, I won¡¯t say much about what will happen in the end.¡±

    The other directors saw that Lu Zishan was biased in favor of Lu Man Man, and they were still a little unhappy.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: The Battle of Conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wei Guoqing said sarcastically, ¡°Chairman Lu, I know that Lu man is very capable now, but we can¡¯t just let her do whatever she wants. She¡¯s still so young and doesn¡¯t have enough experience in the market, so you can¡¯t help her.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man is in charge of this project. All the marketing research and nning are done by her. We haven¡¯t done anything, but after listening to her report, I don¡¯t think we understand this market better than her,¡±Lu Zishan said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Everything will be carried out ording to Lu Man¡¯s methods.¡±

    Wei Guoqing wanted to say something else, but in the end, he swallowed his anger.

    Lu Man smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you, directors. Then I will immediately arrange for the factory to produce and at the same time adjust the amount of goods that each agent needs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time. Meeting adjourned.¡±

    Lu Zishan left.

    Lu man followed behind him.

    Wei Guoqing was still sitting in the conference room, a little angry. His expression was very bad.

    A director walked over tofort him, ¡°Old Wei, why are you throwing a tantrum with a little girl?¡±. ¡°Think about it this way. No matter what, this project was managed by Lu Man. She was the one who nned for it to develop to this stage. Why shouldn¡¯t we enjoy the fruits of ourbor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s because of your good-natured attitude that our group of directors have so little control over thepany.¡±. ¡°Because of Lu Man Man¡¯s current development and achievements, and everyone¡¯s great recognition of her, she can now be so arrogant and look down on us.¡±. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±. ¡°Everyone says that the older the wiser, but Lu man man doesn¡¯t want to listen to our opinions at all,¡±Wei Guoqing said fiercely.

    The director shook his head helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. Right now, it¡¯s because of Lu man that we let the stock on our hands rise so much. Moreover, the year-end dividend, I¡¯ve asked the finance office before, and they said that by this month, the Lu Corporation¡¯s turnover has already surpassed the year-end turnover ofst year. The dividend received will probably increase by about 20%pared to the previous year. This is not a small amount, just let Lu man do whatever she wants. ¡°You say that the older the ginger, the spicier it is. To put it bluntly, we are all old and have long since fallen behind the pace of the times. ¡°When the timees, we still have to let go.¡±

    Wei Guoqing snorted and did not say much.

    Under the persuasion of a few directors, they left the building together.

    Lu man thanked her father very much and returned to her office. She picked up the phone and said bluntly, ¡°Secretary Zhang, can you ask Chief Assistant Lin toe in for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.

    Lin Chuchen appeared and smiled. ¡°CEO Lu, you were looking for me.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lin Chuchen did not hide it.

    ¡°I estimate that another 130,000 mobile phones will be produced for sale in the market. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No, I feel that this number is just right. It is in line with my imagination.¡±. ¡°Right now, cell phones are being hyped up very much, but usually, a good thing will encounter extreme rejection after a long period of time. This kind of two-sided development rule applies to every ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so I think we shouldn¡¯t take the risk to produce too much.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen also agreed with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you my thoughts. As the main force of this marketing, you should know some of the developments of the project.¡±. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. There¡¯s a project meeting at 5 pm. Remember to attend it on time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: the Battle of Conspiracy (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin Chuchen left.

    Lu man focused on her work.

    At 5 pm.

    Lu man called for a meeting of the marketing department, attended by the senior management of the marketing department and the Central Manager.

    Lu Man said straightforwardly, ¡°We don¡¯t deny our achievements, nor do we need to be modest, but we can¡¯t be too proud. ¡°I know that everyone has worked hard, but the real battle is still toe. None of us can imagine when the next popr mobile phone will be produced, and whichpany will produce it. So, it¡¯s best to seize the opportunity to do the current marketing well. ¡°Director Wu, here is a copy of the quantity of goods that the secretary has just given to my agent. I hope that before you submit this kind of unrealistic goods to me, you can do a preliminary audit, and it should be approved ording to the sales ability of the agent.¡±

    ¡°I just feel that...¡±Wu ran wanted to exin.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re nning,¡±Lu man said bluntly. She did not like to waste a lot of time in meetings, so the pace would be faster, ¡°But the agent is our partner. We should be responsible for them, not to satisfy their current interests, but to make a long-term n for them. ¡°Just like how we treat our own employees, put some effort into it. Don¡¯t just squeeze them, think about how to let them develop better. ¡°This is a responsibility that we need to have as the top management.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. I¡¯ll take note of it next time,¡±Wu ran said seriously.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded slightly.

    In business, there was no need to care too much about feelings. As long as people who knew her well, they would know that she did not take things personally.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made an adjustment to the distribution table. Director Wu, you will produce and distribute ording to this amount. ¡°At the same time, assistant Lin, I hope that you will continue to do further marketing expansion on this project. Continue to tap our target users and increase the sales force once again. ¡°In addition, there is also a very important thing that I want to remind the sales department. The more mobile phones sold, the higher the repair rate will be. In our early development, the rear sales department must do the post-sale work with the best service attitude, can not leave the slightest bit of bad reputation by people. For the current batch of users, in less than three months of use, if it is because of our own problems, do a good job of registration, directly change the user, and can not let the user wait. ¡°I will follow one of your inventory levels to ensure that you have a new supply of machines at the back of the sales department at any time.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the director of the sales department immediately agreed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t borate on the other repetitive tasks. Everyone has their own responsibilities. Meeting adjourned,¡±Lu man man was extremely domineering.

    She left the meeting room first.

    She finished her work.

    She returned to her office.

    This time, she did not sit on the chair in her office. Instead, she sat on the sofa in her office, as if she was adjusting her tense emotions.

    Lu Man quietly rested for a while and looked at the time.

    It was rare for her to get off work on time today.

    She got up and was about to leave when Zhang Cui hurriedly pushed the door open. ¡°CEO Lu, I just received news from director Wu that there is a problem with the production.¡±

    ¡°What problems?¡±Lu Man Man¡¯s eyebrows suddenly tightened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. It seems to be a problem with the parts,¡±Zhang Cui quickly answered.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed. She opened the office door and went downstairs to the director¡¯s Office of Group B of the marketing department.

    In the office.

    Wu ran was on the phone all the time. He looked very anxious.

    Lu Man waited for a while before Wu ran hung up the phone and turned to look at Lu Man Man. He was a little surprised and controlled his emotions. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: War of Conspiracy (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I just told our manufacturers tounch arge number of mobile phones, and they sent me a message saying that a supplier of chips is seriously out of stock.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu man frowned, ¡°How could this happen?¡±? At that time, when they were not producing the first batch of mobile phones, my father personally went to visit all the hardware suppliers one by one, and everyone promised to provide sufficient supply! How could this happen now? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±. Just now, I also quarreled with our manufacturer, ming him for not reporting such a big matter in advance. He said that these suppliers usually cooperated very well, and there had never been a situation where they would run out of stock! I¡¯m also very anxious right now! If that chip isn¡¯t there, we won¡¯t be able to produce a phone at all!¡±The sweat on Wu ran¡¯s forehead was already starting to pour out.

    Lu Man tried her best to remain calm, and asked, ¡°Which chippany is it?¡±

    ¡°The future of technology, Wu Corporation,¡±Wu ran said word by word.

    Lu Man made a prompt decision. ¡°Now, apany me to find the CEO of Wu Corporation. I need to talk to him alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu ran nodded.

    The two of them left the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man looked at the time.

    It was already past six o¡¯clock. The other party might have already gotten off work.

    However, she heard that the CEO of Wu Corporation was a workaholic. He had been working overtime for many years.

    Wu ran looked extremely anxious.

    He had been sitting restlessly in the car.

    He had never encountered a shortage when he needed a batch of products.

    He simply could not bear this responsibility. To Lu Corporation, the loss was no longer money, but a number. It was a huge sum of money that he did not dare to convert!

    ¡°Calm down, everything is not at its most desperate,¡±lu manforted him instead.

    Lu Man¡¯s sternness during the meeting just now made Wu ran think that Lu man already had a prejudice against his work. When he received the phone call saying that there was a shortage of hardware, he almost felt that his career was over, but now.., he even received Lu Man¡¯s encouragement.

    Wu ran took a deep breath and nodded.

    The car quickly arrived at their destination, Wu¡¯s electronic enterprise building.

    Walking to the front desk, Wu ran maintained his calm and said, ¡°We¡¯re looking for CEO Wu.¡±

    ¡°Please Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask the Secretary. Has CEO Wu gotten off work yet?¡±

    Wu ran nodded.

    The front desk made a phone call and after a while.., ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Wu has already left thepany this afternoon. If you want to see him, he shoulde to work tomorrow. It¡¯s best to make an appointment with the secretary in advance. CEO Wu has been quite busy recently.¡±

    Wu ran turned his head and looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man was silent, as if she was thinking about something.

    She said, ¡°Do you have CEO Wu¡¯s number?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯ll call him right away.¡±

    ¡°Try him and see if he picks up,¡±Lu man said.

    Wu ran quickly dialed.

    He had never been so excited before. At this moment, he seemed to not know what he was going to do. He should have called CEO Wu right from the start.

    The phone rang a few times.

    The call went through.

    ¡°CEO Wu.¡±Wu ran was a little excited.

    ¡°Are you looking for Wu Fengqi? I¡¯m his wife. His appendicitis broke out this afternoon and he has just finished his surgery at the hospital. If there¡¯s anything, can he contact you againter?¡±A gentle voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Appendectomy?¡±Wu ran frowned.

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755: the Battle of conspiracy (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, the anesthetic hasn¡¯t passed yet, so it¡¯s not convenient to pick up the phone. I¡¯ll ask him to contact youter.¡±

    ¡°May I ask which hospital are you in?¡±Wu ran asked.

    ¡°Feng Qi doesn¡¯t want others toe to the hospital to see him. He loves his face and doesn¡¯t want others to see his weak side. I¡¯m really sorry, but if he passes the anesthetic, I¡¯ll ask him to contact you,¡±the other side said tactfully.

    Wu ran looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I wish CEO Wu a speedy recovery.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wu ran was a little upset. ¡°When did he not get sick? Instead, he got sick at this time!¡±

    Lu Man Man also felt that it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. She said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them returned to the car.

    The car drove back.

    Lu Man picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the production of our phones.¡±Lu Man felt that at this time, with her ability, she could no longer solve this problem perfectly and quickly, so she needed to report it truthfully and could not force herself to do so.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±Lu Zishan also became serious.

    ¡°The chips supplied by the Wu electronicspany are out of stock. Right now, we can¡¯t contact Wu Feng himself. I heard that he¡¯s sick and is in the hospital. He doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I personally met Wu Feng alone. He promised me that the chips will be supplied at any time. What¡¯s the specific situation now?¡±

    ¡°Our manufacturers are unable to produce the next 13 phones. The phones on the market will be sold out soon, and our market will be dyed just like that. It¡¯s still the best time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll contact Wu Fengqi.¡±Lu Zishan hung up the phone right after he said that.

    Lu man looked at the words ¡°End of call.¡±.

    Of course, she knew that everything was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    If it was Wen bin..

    She gritted her teeth.

    She gritted her teeth fiercely.

    She was not sure, but she felt that there was an 80% chance.

    Otherwise, a goodpany, apany that had been cooperating and friendly with the Lu Corporation for many years, would not flip their cards just like that.

    They must be threatened by someone.

    And the person who threatened thepany should not be in the profit chain. After all, the market value that the Lu Corporation could give him would not be less than otherpanies, so it would only be a threat of power.

    The people who could have such power in Wen City would only be members of the Wen family.

    ¡°CEO Lu, what should we do now? Sit and wait?¡±Wu ran really could not hold it in and looked at the quiet Lu Man and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly familiar with the chip hardware market. You should be more familiar with it. ¡°At present, other than the Wu electronicspany, are there any otherpanies that manage to exhaust this chip to death. ¡°Perhaps we should think of other ways.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are, but ours is custom-made. It takes time to develop this chip.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than waiting endlessly. We can¡¯t put all our hopes on one person,¡±Lu man said seriously, ¡°Go back and work overtime now. Organize the information. Tomorrow Morning, report to me the specific situation of the other chip hardwarepanies.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, CEO Lu,¡±Wu ran was very respectful.

    At this time, the leader¡¯s breadth of mind and boldness could be seen most clearly.

    Lu Man did not show any dissatisfaction toward him. Instead, she was encouraging him.

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756: Battle of Conspiracy (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The car arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man and Wu ran walked into the hall together.

    Lu Man made a phone call as she walked. ¡°Zhang Cui, inform all the secretaries to work overtime. At the same time, tell all the center managers and above who are in charge of this project to return to thepany. An emergency meeting will be held in one hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man put down the phone and returned to her office.

    She sat in front of theputer and directly entered thepany, Wu¡¯s electronic enterprise.

    She did not focus on the production area. This area was originally a work that followed the rules. As long as there was a reasonable inspection mechanism, it would be fine. Therefore, she waspletely unfamiliar with so many production suppliers and enterprises.

    In her previous life, she did not have any impression of thispany.

    She pursed her lips and started to read thepany¡¯s qualification profile.

    Her expression had always been very serious.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Lu man answered casually.

    Lin Chuchen pushed the door open and entered, saying, ¡°CEO Lu, what happened?¡±

    To appear in her office so quickly, Lin Chuchen had probably been working overtime since the beginning.

    She did not even bat an eyelid as she said bluntly, ¡°A supplier of chips for the production of mobile phones suddenly said that they were out of stock. Now that there is a serious production problem, they need to hold an emergency meeting to resolve some of the difficulties they will faceter.¡±

    Upon hearing this news, Lin Chuchen was also a little surprised.

    He looked at Lu Man Man and looked at her calm expression. He truly admired this woman¡¯s boldness in handling things.

    Lu Man Man suddenly turned off theputer and said, ¡°Assistant Lin, do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°For a shortage, first, we can only let the other party try their best to supply the goods. Second, we can only look for other ways to supply the goods.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as my idea,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°But I just had a detailed understanding of the Wu electronicpany and found that the chip hardware sold by thispany is almost irreceable by other electronic technologypanies. Most of the mobile phone hardware in Wenchenges from them.¡±

    ¡°We can put the distance away from Wencheng Enterprises.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Beixia doesn¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t they introduce it abroad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too long, we can¡¯t afford to dy.¡±Lu Man couldpletely understand. For people like Lin Chuchen who went abroad, he was very willing to ept foreign things, but beixia country had very strict requirements for the introduction of foreign products in this area.

    It was impossible for an ordinary person to negotiate.

    Unless, it was a project that the government strongly supported.

    Lu Man thought deeply. ¡°I think that in the end, we still have to start from the Wu group¡¯s electronicspany.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, do you think that they can still be trusted?¡±An ordinary businessman would probably not use such an untrustworthypany anymore.

    ¡°We can¡¯t trust them,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°But we have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Lin Chuchen wanted to say something.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Wu Fengqi. He just finished his appendectomy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°He said that he had just received a notice saying that there was arge shortage of the copper core chips that they produced. He said that he¡¯s also thinking of a solution now and will prepare a sufficient supply for our LU corporation as soon as possible. Give me the news tomorrow,¡±Lu Zishan said.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have been friends with Wu Fengqi for many years. I can still guarantee his personality. Since he said that he would think of a solution, he will definitely be able to do it. ¡°Right now, you just need to arrange the measures to deal with the possible shortage during this period of time. As for the rest, dad will know how to solve it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Actually, she could not be at ease.

    She could not treat this matter as a simple business ident.

    She would not think that everything was as simple as it seemed on the surface!

    Perhaps, this was a conspiracy.

    A thorny battle of conspiracy!

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757: the Battle of conspiracies has started again (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the conference room of the Lu family vi.

    Everyone was extremely nervous.

    To be suddenly called back to work overtime at this time, those who were not in the know knew the seriousness of the situation.

    Lu Man Man sat in the middle, very serious and straightforward, ¡°We have just received a notice that the Wu family electronicspany, which is responsible for providing our chip hardware, is currently out of stock. This means that all the ns and implementation ns that we discussed this afternoon have been greatly affected. To put it bluntly, for an unknown period of time, our phones will be out of stock.¡±

    As soon as she said that.

    Everyone started to look at each other.

    Lu Man Man looked at their expressions. She reckoned that she had never encountered something like this before.

    The sudden burst of marketing during this period of time had given them great encouragement. They had really thought that the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market had been fully opened up in northern Xia country. Now that they were faced with such a predicament.., it was probably something that had not happened to anypany for so many years. They did not know if it counted as their own mistake.

    Lu Man Man looked at them.

    She did not have that much time to feel mncholic. What she needed to do now was to increase the impact of stable marketing during this period of shortage.

    She appeared very calm. She was really not as emotional as the people beside her. As the saying went, she had experienced many high-ranking executives in the business world. She said in a very convincing and firm tone, ¡°Now, let¡¯s think of some countermeasures.¡±

    Everyone looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t give them too much time to digest and mourn this matter. She arranged the work, ¡°Assistant Lin.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lin Chuchen said respectfully.

    ¡°From now on, our previous mobile phone marketing n will bepletely discontinued. And now, you need to do an emergency response n, and it¡¯s a continuous response n. You need to make use of the few phones we have left in our inventory to do continuous marketing. ¡°In other words, we don¡¯t need a quantitative explosion now, we need the word-of-mouth effect.¡±Lu Man looked at him, ¡°I believe you know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    ¡°Because time is tight, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to work overtime tonight. I hope you can have a preliminary marketing direction before 9 a.m. Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Lu man nodded and turned to Wu ran. ¡°Director Wu, how are the results of the other electronic hardware manufacturers that I asked you to sort out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out all thepetitive electronic hardware manufacturers in northern Xia Kingdom.¡±As she said that, Wu ran personally ced the information in front of her, ¡°Afterparison, the Wu electronicpany clearly has an absolute advantage. On one hand, their technology is mature. On the other hand, they¡¯ve been working with us for many years. Our things are all custom-made. The other manufacturers don¡¯t feel that they have such mature conditions at the moment.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded slightly.

    As expected, it was just as she thought.

    From the very beginning, the Lu Corporation did not leave a way out for her.

    This could also be considered as learning from the experience.

    She said to Wu ran, ¡°Just now, the chairman called me and said that he has already contacted Wu Feng and that they promised to solve the shortage situation for us as soon as possible. You can follow up on the situation there at any time and inform me immediately if there is any situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Colleagues responsible for the publicity of the major media and live events.¡±. ¡°All the publicity methods will have to be changed to match the next marketing model. For now, we will firstmunicate with the major media channels in advance and make an appointment with our publicity board and time. Thetest publicity will be rereleased within this week.¡±

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758: the Battle of conspiracies has started again (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do your job well after sales, but increase the number of professionals at the front desk and guide the Lu Corporation¡¯s current shortage of mobile phones correctly. Don¡¯t spread false rumors.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°All colleagues from other departments are ready to cooperate with director Lin¡¯s new marketing n. Here, I hope that everyone will put in 12 minutes of effort. I have always believed that man can conquer the heavens. As long as you work hard, the result will be good no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±A firm voice rang out in the room.

    ¡°Before we end the meeting, I would like to remind everyone that I don¡¯t want the specific situation that Lu Corporation is facing to leak out from the mouths of the people who are doing it. At the same time, I would also like to remind my employees. ¡°At this time, I hope that everyone will stand on thepany¡¯s side and work together,¡±Lu man said word by word, then, she said, ¡°Everyone, dismissed.¡±

    After saying that, she took the lead and left.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her, and the others also left the meeting room one after another.

    Lu Man sat down in her office.

    She had thought that she would be able to get off work early next morning.

    Looking at the brightly lit streets, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, as if it was just a natural expression and action, without any other emotions.

    She turned her eyes and her thoughts moved slightly.

    She had always thought that this project would not go as smoothly as she had imagined. Now that something had suddenly happened, it seemed to be within her expectations. Therefore, she was not as unstable as the others. Instead, it was.., it was as if she was waiting.

    Since she could not avoid it, it did not matter if she came early orte.

    She pursed her lips and picked up the phone. ¡°Chief Assistant Lin.¡±

    ¡°Chief Lu.¡±

    ¡°Time is tight. Come to my office. We¡¯ll write the proposal together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Chuchen couldn¡¯t write the proposal by himself at this time, but it was because time was really tight.

    Not long after, Lin Chuchen walked into her office with his notebook in his arms.

    The two of them sat at a small conference table in her office and projected the proposal onto the big screen. The two of them buried themselves in their work.

    They worked overtime for the entire night.

    Dawn broke.

    A Ray of light gradually lit up from afar.

    Lin Chuchen stretched his back. He had been writing the n for the entire night. He hadpletely exhausted all the brain cells that he could use. He had been continuously revising the n and it had basically taken shape until now. He turned his head and looked at Lu man who was lying on the conference table. He saw that she had fallen asleep quietly. Her brows were slightly furrowed and the fatigue on her face was obvious.

    He pursed his lips and looked at the coffee on the table. There were so many cups of coffee on the table. They had stayed up all night to drink it.

    He got up and gently put his suit jacket on Lu Man Man.

    Just as he put it on, the door was pushed open.

    Zhang Cui came in with the fifth cup of coffee.

    Lin Chuchen gestured for her to Hush.

    Zhang Cui nodded and carefully walked into Lu man man¡¯s office. She gently ced the coffee in front of them and asked in a low voice, ¡°Chief Assistant Lin, has the n beenpleted?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Zhang Cui really felt that these two people were like fighter jets.

    Moreover, after this mobile phone marketing project, she had to admire the tacit understanding between the two of them. As expected, Lin Chuchen was able to be chief assistant Lu¡¯s biggest right-hand man.

    ¡°Chief Assistant Lin, do you want to eat breakfast now? I¡¯ll ask the staff of the canteen to send it over for you.¡±

    ¡°You tell them to get ready. When chief Lu wakes up, we¡¯ll eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759: the Battle of conspiracies started again (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin Chuchen looked at her back and turned his head. He then looked at Lu Man Man and saw that this woman seemed to be sleeping very soundly.

    He had to admit that Lu man man was more admirable than he had imagined.

    The sky was getting brighter and brighter.

    Lu Man Man felt her whole body aching as she opened her eyes.

    Her palms were already numb from the sleep. She rubbed her palms and looked up.

    The clothes on her body almost fell off.

    She grabbed it and looked at the ck suit. She looked around and saw the slender man lying on the sofa not far away.

    He seemed to have fallen asleep.

    She took off the ck suit jacket from her body and walked to the sofa to gently put it on Lin Chuchen¡¯s body.

    Just as she put it on, Lin Chuchen opened his eyes.

    ¡°CEO Lu,¡±Lin Chuchen called out to her. His voice was clear and he did not sound as muddleheaded as someone who was sleeping soundly.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a light sleeper,¡±Lin Chuchen said as he sat up from the sofa.

    ¡°You can rest for a while more. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Working overtime and staying upte won¡¯t be a difficult thing for me. But CEO Lu, you don¡¯t look too well,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be done in a while. Let¡¯s eat breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get secretary Zhang to prepare it.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    The two of them went to the pantry to eat the breakfast that was delivered from the cafeteria. After Breakfast, Lu Man asked Lin Chuchen to further refine the details of the proposal. He would give her a final draft before 10 o¡¯clock while she sat in her office, she looked at the changes in Lu Corporation¡¯s stocks.

    Obviously.

    The embarrassment that Lu Corporation was facing was beginning to show on the stock market.

    The moment the market opened, it started to fall. Although the curve of the fall was not too big, in the end, it was not a good sign.

    Lu Man pursed her lips, trying to keep herself absolutely calm.

    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, she brought the n submitted by Lin Chuchen to the board of Directors Meeting Room.

    The board of directors was a little more serious. The atmosphere was obviously different from yesterday. Although there was some tension yesterday, it was definitely not as suffocating as yesterday.

    Lu Man took a deep breath, ¡°Things are as I said just now. Our current mobile phone products are out of stock due to theck of chips from the Wu group electronicspany, so we can¡¯t carry out our previous n. To put it bluntly, we don¡¯t know when our estimated production of 130,000 mobile phones will be released. I have also thought of using otherpanies to rece the products of the Wu group electronicspany. Obviously, it¡¯s not an effective way. Our Lu group is too dependent on the Wu group electronicspany.¡±

    The directors¡¯expressions were all very serious. No one could make the atmosphere better at this time.

    Lu Man Man looked at them without the slightest fear.

    ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±Wei Guoqing could not help but ask.

    ¡°The chairman is now actively contacting the Wu electronicspany. Obviously, our biggest hope now is still on him. We hope that he can solve the problem of the shortage of goods after we have worked together for so many years. ¡°And after this incident, it also reminds us that we can not purchase any single product from a single source,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    The other directors naturally agreed.

    This incident was indeed the result of ack of consideration back then. However, it did not have a big impact on Lu Man.

    ¡°Last night, executive assistant Lin and I worked overtime and wrote a n to deal with stock shortage during this period of time. Now, I will report it to all the directors. If you feel that there is no problem, I will immediately implement it,¡±Lu man said, she exined the n on the big screen, ¡°We can¡¯t use all the previous marketing ns now, but now we¡¯re thinking of a marketing strategy calledpetitive marketing. ¡°It¡¯s notpetitive sales for the enterprise, butpetitive buying for the users. ¡°As the name suggests, we have to choose the users we think we can sell to, which is to change from the position of party B to that of party A.¡±

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760: the Battle of conspiracy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lu Zishan asked.

    That was true. He had never heard of it before.

    ¡°Actually, the purpose is very simple. It is to control the sales of our mobile phones to a certain extent, so that at least our LU group¡¯s mobile phone market will not suddenly copse, and there will be a traditional state of being out of stock and powerless. We have to turn the passive into the active. In other words, we control the sales of our mobile phones, and we choose the users that we think can be sold. In fact, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen this kind of case in the marketing cases that we can see. And the concept that we use for reference is the limited edition of high-end luxury goods. For example, the Medal of the International Noble brand, khakis Fedor. This medal is not the highest-end product of khakis Fedor. Rtively speaking, the price is only in the middle range, but so many people flock to it because it¡¯s only sold to people who have approved their status and qualifications. and khakis Fedor is able to be the best among so many international luxury goods. I have to say, it has a lot to do with hispetitive buying,¡±Lu man exined.

    The other directors also seemed to be interested.

    They had never thought that foreign sales cases could be used so practically in domestic sales.

    ¡°I won¡¯t borate on the sess of the khakis Fedor here. I will now do a report on our next work on our products,¡±Lu Man Man returned to the main topic, ¡°Previously, our mobile phone market had already established a certain sales base, and word of mouth had already spread. Currently, there isn¡¯t much negative news. ¡°Now, we will follow this trend and transform our mobile phones. This batch of mobile phones, 50,000 units, will end. ¡°As for the remaining 10,000 units, we will choose the users. People nowadays like to be different from others. I am confident that I can hype up this mobile phone even more. We will also n the number of units that users will buy ording to the time schedule. This will at least allow our mobile phone market to develop continuously. ¡°Of course, all the policies we¡¯re doing now won¡¯t be profitable at all. In fact, we might even lose money due to the media and manpower costs during this period of time. In exchange, we¡¯ll be able to maximize the word-of-mouth effect.¡±

    The people in the board of directors had no choice but to nod.

    They had actually thought of such a perfect n in just one night. Moreover, ording to the current market situation, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to implement it.

    Lu Man looked at them and said, ¡°The five deadlines that I mentioned just now, which means that the first batch of 50,000 mobile phones will no longer be produced in the same way. I will ask the technology department to make minor changes to the design of the appearance and make minor adjustments to certain software, so that these 50,000 users will really be in a special position, so that they will feel superior. Otherwise, if we continue tounch the same mobile phones inrge quantitiester on, not only will we not be able to gain market share, but it will also easily cause public anger, and it will be counterproductive.¡±

    ¡°All in all, this is just apetition policy. If we want to make the LU corporation profitable and develop to produce mobile phones at the fastest speed, it is the only solution that is deeply rooted. Therefore, I hope that the chairman canmunicate with and put pressure on the Wu Corporation as soon as possible. Marketing like ours can notst for too long. After all, we are not like luxury products that specialize in hush-hush marketing. We are consumable products that can be updated very quickly. The further we go, the lesspetitive we will be.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan nodded. ¡°After the meeting, I will personally go to Wu Fengqi¡¯s hospital to settle the matter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Then, Lu Man reported the estimated amount of money she would use to the board of directors. The meeting did not end until 12 am.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Battle of conspiracy and confrontation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After the end, at 1 pm, the implementation meeting of the market base was held before work until 4:30 pm. It was a high-intensity work!

    Lu Man Man sat in her office and looked at the stock market of the Lu Corporation. It was fluctuating and very unstable.

    She always felt that it was a little scary.

    She turned her head and looked at the ringing phone beside her. She picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Come to my office for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Her father had called her personally. There must be new developments in this project.

    She walked out of the office, walked to Lu Zishan¡¯s office, and knocked on the door.

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°Just now, I went to Wu Feng for an interview and told him seriously about the seriousness of this ident to our Lu Corporation. The solution now is that because their factory is currently out of stock copper cores, they can not produce our chip products at all. Previously, through the government¡¯s connections, they are introducing a batch of the most advanced chips abroad. After testing with the Ministry of Technology, they canpletely use them on our phones, and the performance is even higher.¡±

    Lu Man was silent.

    How could there be such a coincidence? !

    ¡°But the price is too expensive. It¡¯s an increase of 10% on our original price,¡±Lu Zishan said word by word.

    ¡°Is this a disguised increase in price for us?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    She could still ept a disguised increase in price. At most, it would be a destructive marketing method of the enterprise, forcing them to buy at a high price while he would obtain the greatest benefit, thus solving this urgent situation.., after that, they could choose not to cooperate with them, and it wouldn¡¯t be a big loss.

    But if it wasn¡¯t..

    If it wasn¡¯t, it also meant that this matter was getting more and moreplicated. It was soplicated that they werepletely being schemed against by the other party, jumping into the pit step by step.

    ¡°Wu Feng and I have been old friends for many years. He wouldn¡¯t drop the ball at this time just to earn money. Moreover, he has been in the business world for many years. He wouldn¡¯t be so short-sighted and give up on us, this big piece of meat, knowing that our mobile phone is doing well recently!¡±Lu Zishan was very sure.

    ¡°What if there is a bigger piece of meat?¡±Lu Man blurted out.

    Lu Zishan frowned. ¡°What did you think of?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Lu Man was also a little speechless. She temporarily didn¡¯t allow herself to be conflicted and said directly, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s the result of your discussion with Wu Feng Qi Now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to buy this batch of chips imported from abroad. ¡°I have to say that the advanced technology from abroad is indeed more advanced than our domestic technology. Since our Lu Corporation has devoted ourselves to the mobile phone market, I hope to do better. I never feel that the money spent on hardware is wasted. ¡°So I can ept the increase in the cost price of the mobile phone and get a good response from the users,¡±Lu Zishan expressed his opinion.

    And now, it seemed to be the best way to solve the current dilemma.

    ¡°Wu Fengqi said the chip will be delivered in a long time?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this, it would take at least three months ording to the previous schedule. I gave him a minimum of one month, and he said he would try his best. In this one month, ording to your marketing n in the morning, the market should be able to persist.¡±

    Holding up wasn¡¯t a problem.

    She was afraid there were a lot of variables.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the best solution we cane up with right now,¡±she said. ¡°But dad, I suddenly feel like we don¡¯t have to make 130,000 units at once.¡±

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Battle of conspiracy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Zishan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°First, we need to save our market costs. The higher the price of the chip, the more we need to use it. The capital chain is already a little tight. I think we should leave enough space to deal with other unexpected events that will happen in the future. ¡°Second, the newly introduced chip is only eptable in theory. However, no user has really tried it out. We don¡¯t know how effective it will be. We can¡¯t take the risk of mass production and then eliminate it. It¡¯s our own fault. ¡°Thirdly, in view of the impact that Wu¡¯s electronicspany has had on ourpany, we canpletely ask him to save up arge amount of supply without US providing the capital. And when we need it, we can use it immediately.¡±

    Lu Man was very thoughtful.

    But Lu Zishan shook his head, ¡°Because I elerated their time schedule, Wu Feng wants us to buy 200,000 chip products in one go. Otherwise, the great manpower they are currently spending toplete our request in such a short time will result in a heavy loss. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a foreign product. The expenses and operations they need are not small either.¡±

    ¡°You agreed?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m Looking for you to discuss.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°200,000 chips. We¡¯re also very risky. We can¡¯t let our risk factor reach such a high level just because we avoid their risk! Dad, there can¡¯t be any humanitarianism in the business world.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡±. ¡°But now we are relying on the otherpany¡¯s products. After this matter is over, I will revise the supplier selection criteria. I will absolutely not allow such things to happen.¡±Lu Zishan was extremely serious.

    ¡°Dad, the maximum number of chips we can afford right now is 100,000. ¡°It can¡¯t be any higher. This is our limit. Any higher and it will be easy for our marketing to be unbnced.¡±. ¡°You can discuss it with the otherpany. Even if we purchase 100,000 yuan, I don¡¯t mind producing all of it now. I will start production in batches ording to the market situation to reduce our cost risk.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, you are too conservative.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I just feel that this is not a pure businesspetition,¡±Lu Man Man exined.

    She said word by word.

    In her previous life, she knew that there were too many people with ulterior motives.

    In this life, she had to guard against them.

    Of course, her father did not know, so he would question her. She also did not think that her father had made any decision-making mistakes.

    Lu Zishan sighed, ¡°Man Man, the current situation is not up to us. It¡¯s up to the other party. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, we can only temporarilypromise. ¡°There are only two choices now. Either we take advantage of the current momentum to develop the market and bear the risks, or we stop and start over.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to discuss the cost with the other party¡¯spany. You¡¯ll be in charge of other marketing,¡±Lu Zishan said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any progress.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I Won¡¯t stop you from making any decisions. After all, you have an overall n and direction for the Lu Corporation. I don¡¯t have your position, and I may not be able to consider your thoroughness, but I hope that you won¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you. We¡¯re not forced to the point where we can¡¯t be saved. At least I can guarantee that we¡¯ll still have the ability to negotiate with the other party within this one month,¡±Lu man said, she said it very sincerely.

    Even if she said too much now, the final decision would always be her father.

    She didn¡¯t want to cause a gap between the father and daughter because of this.

    ¡°Well, I know.¡±Lu Zishan nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763: the Battle of conspiracies</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man also smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and do my work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man left.

    She walked into the elevator thoughtfully.

    To be honest, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that their position was bing more and more passive, as if they were being led by someone¡¯s nose.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and tried her best to make herself panic.

    In any case, she had always believed that there was nothing that could not be solved!

    ..

    In the office of the general manager of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation.

    Zhai Yi stood in front of the French window and looked at the bustling streets and alleys of Wen City.

    The smile on his face became more and more evil.

    He picked up the phone and dialed.

    A female voice answered the call. Her tone was unpleasant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Tell your brother that our n is 80%plete!¡±! Even if Lu Man had great abilities, she would not be able to stop the 20% from happening. Because in front of all thepanies, there was no reason not to bite the fat meat that was on the tip of her tongue.¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in your schemes and schemes!¡±Wen Yan said fiercely.

    ¡°I just want you to tell Wen bin.¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°Alright, I got it! That¡¯s true.¡±

    Wen Yan wanted to say something but stopped herself.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Should I remind you that Gu Xin¡¯s child is three months old. The bigger the child, the more harmful the abortion will be to the woman¡¯s body. ¡°Are you prepared to wait until thest moment before giving birth, or do you want to wait for Gu Xin to give birth and then kill the child?¡±Wen Yan said sarcastically.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face instantly turned dark and unsightly. ¡°I know how to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried that you won¡¯t do anything to the woman you love the most. Anyway, it¡¯s not like a ruthless person like you won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just telling you that I¡¯m impatient. I¡¯m not as shrewd as you and can tolerate many things that I can¡¯t tolerate. Now, whenever I think of Gu Xin carrying Zhai an¡¯s child, I want to tear that woman Gu Xin into pieces! If you still don¡¯t take action, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold on. At that time, Don¡¯t me me for ruining your n.¡±

    ¡°Wenyan, you¡¯d better not act Rashly!¡±

    ¡°Who knows if I¡¯ll suddenly wake up from a nightmare one day and do something extreme. So, Zhai Yi, I¡¯m just reminding you that I might really be stimted at any moment!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°It won¡¯t be too long.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Wen Yan smiled coldly and hung up the phone.

    Zhai Yi looked at the words ¡®end of call¡¯.

    Indeed.

    The child in Gu Xin¡¯s stomach had been too long.

    Because he had been secretlypeting with Lu Man in terms of intelligence and courage, he had been dyed for too long.

    And just as Gu Xin had said, he really could not ept that Gu Xin was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.

    Moreover..

    If Gu Xin did not have a child, would lu man be distracted by it?

    A vicious smile appeared on his lips once again.

    He seemed to be able to feel that heartfelt sense of aplishment and a great sense of revenge in advance.

    ..

    Late at night.

    In the end, Lu Man Man left thepany and returned to the vi.

    She had worked overtimest night and the high-intensity work today had caused her to be on the verge of breaking down.

    She dragged her tired body into the hall of the vi.

    Although the vi waspletely quiet, there was still a light, as if waiting for her return.

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764: the Battle of conspiracies has started again (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She went upstairs.

    She gently pushed open the door of the room.

    It was already veryte, and she really did not want to disturb Mo Xiuyuan.

    She did not even turn on the light, groping, walked into the bathroom, and then closed the bathroom door.

    The sound instion was very good, so the sound of her shower would not be too loud outside.

    Because she was too tired, she didn¡¯t think about taking a bath, so she just took a shower and washed very quickly.

    After washing up, she came out in her pajamas.

    It was already bright in the room.

    The man who had been sleeping soundly was sitting at the head of the bed at this moment, as if he was waiting for her.

    She looked at his appearance.

    At that moment, she felt that it was a little blurry.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t as long as she had imagined.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±His deep voice was a little hoarse.

    Lu man nodded and nodded. She walked straight to him and leaned into his embrace.

    He took the opportunity to carry her into his embrace. His entire face was close to her cheek. The two of them looked very intimate.

    He said, ¡°Your hair hasn¡¯t even been blown dry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to smile. ¡°Why are you working so hard?¡±

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t just sit and watch.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good child,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He caressed her dry long hair and hugged her body. ¡°Then go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them slept in the same bed.

    They slept on the same pillow and stuck close to each other.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you think that a woman like me is not suitable for housekeeping?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan kissed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about what kind of woman you would be after marrying you. Just be yourself.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled knowingly. ¡°Give me some time. I¡¯ll be a good wife.¡±

    ¡°No, I still have a good mother.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The night deepened.

    Lu Man fell asleep very quickly.

    In her sleep, she only felt a faint buzzing sound in her ears. Then, a pair of warm hands kept leaning on her body, making her feel extremely at ease.

    ..

    The next day.

    Lu Man woke up.

    She looked out of the window and saw that the sky was already bright. Instinctively, she felt that she must bete for work.

    She suddenly picked up her phone from the bedside.

    She was a little dumbfounded.

    It was already 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She had never slept for such a long time. To be precise, she habitually woke up at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    She looked at the time again in disbelief. It was really 12 am.

    Could she say that she really wanted to scream? !

    At the same time.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Lu Man looked up and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Seeing that this guy did not go to work and was wearing casual clothes, he looked so refreshed.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you must have been so busy that you fainted.¡±Mo Xiu walked over and touched her head. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu man shouted.

    She was so busy that she didn¡¯t even remember what day it was.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true, did you sleep well?¡±

    That¡¯s great!

    Lu man rubbed her nerves. ¡°I¡¯m really too tense.¡±

    ¡°So, you should rest more.¡±

    ¡°But I rarely oversleep.¡±

    ¡°I lit a piece of incense for you. I said it could help you sleep. It seems to be effective!¡±

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765: the Battle of conspiracies has started again (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡±...¡±Lu man looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much. As your husband, it¡¯s my duty to care about your health.¡±

    When did he say that he needed to thank her!

    Lu Man rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe down for dinner.¡±

    Saying that, Mo Xiuyuan turned around and walked out of the bedroom.

    Lu Man went to the bathroom to wash up. She grabbed herputer and went downstairs.

    She opened the news.

    Right now, the media was promoting their new mobile phone marketing method with arge amount of coverage. They were fully selecting users to sell their phones, causing a lot of buzz. In a short period of time, several sections werepeting to report on it. There were even special reports.., it was very popr.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, even if she didn¡¯t go to work, the progress of her work was still ongoing.

    She put down her phone and pondered. After lunch, she brought some small gifts to thepany to greet her.

    She went downstairs and her eyes turned.

    Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi also looked at her.

    Their eyes met.

    Lu Man was in a bad mood.

    Why did Yin Lanyi appear in this ce.

    Yin Lanyi looked at her for a while and suddenly smiled. Her smile was very bright and innocent.

    Then, there were still some things that she could not say.

    ¡°Lanyi.¡±Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice sounded beside her.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Morris.

    Morris held Yin Lanyi in his arms.

    On the other hand, Yin Lanyi was gentle and did not resist at all.

    Morris smiled at Lu Man Man and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take her abroad tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    So, Morris was going to bring Yin Lanyi to meet his family again and then take her abroad?

    She nodded.

    Then, she was speechless.

    After all, the past entanglements were too deep.

    She turned her eyes and looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was far away.

    Mo Xiuyuan also walked over from the other side and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you. Today, Asas and Yin Lanyi are having lunch at home.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    The moment she nodded, she rolled her eyes at him.

    How could she forget such a big thing!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡±Wang Zhong suddenly said.

    The four of them sat at the dining table together.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were intentionally or unintentionally fixed on Yin Lanyi.

    Yin Lanyi looked especially innocent. She ate whatever Maurice gave her, without any hesitation. Moreover, the interaction between her and Maurice was also very loving, she felt like a real couple. She could not see Yin Lanyi¡¯s strange behavior even though she was in a trance. Of course, the prerequisite was that she did not know the previous Yin Lanyi.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up a piece of food and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on watching. Eat more.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    On the contrary, she appeared extremely calm.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and ate silently.

    After lunch, the four of them sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    Yin Lanyi had been leaning against Morris the whole time and seemed to be very dependent on this man.

    Lu Man really could not stand it anymore. She got up and went upstairs to change her clothes and get ready for work.

    When she went downstairs, she found that in the entire hall, only Yin Lanyi was sitting obediently on the sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Morris were not there.

    She did not know where the two of them were. Lu Man looked around but did not see anyone.

    She frowned.

    She did not think too much and prepared to go out.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±A familiar female voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Lu Man Man turned her head.

    Yin Lanyi smiled coldly at her.

    How was this smile simr to dementia?

    This kind of dementia was clearly the original Yin Lanyi.

    So, this woman was crazy? !

    She was just pretending!

    ¡°Lu Man Man, aren¡¯t you curious why I would pretend to be crazy and act dumb?¡±Yin Lanyi asked her.

    She was not interested in knowing.

    She was not interested in knowing anything about them.

    ¡°To live and see you again,¡±Yin Lanyi said word by word.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°Then I will tell you word by word what kind of man Mo Xiuyuan is!¡±Yin Lanyi said fiercely.

    Her face was extremely ferocious!

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766: war chariot ident (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Then, I will tell you word by word exactly what kind of man Mo Xiuyuan is!¡±Yin Lanyi said fiercely, her face extremely ferocious.

    Lu Man Man looked at Yin Lanyi just like that.

    In the spacious hall, Lu Man Man stood there while Yin Lanyi sat on the sofa. The two of them maintained a distance that was neither too far nor too close.

    It was as if they had been silent for a few seconds.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to hear what kind of person Mo Xiuyuan is from the innermost part of you.¡±

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s face darkened, and she was about to speak.

    Lu man said directly, ¡°I have eyes, ears, and heart. I don¡¯t want to see someone that I think is very important from someone else¡¯s world. That would be irresponsible to myself and to him. Yin Lanyi, take care.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid that Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t a good person. She just didn¡¯t want to instinctively reject any of Yin Lanyi¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, Mo Xiuyuan is a murderer!¡±Yin Lanyi¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Lu Man stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Anyone who threatens him will be killed! Including you and Me!¡±Yin Lanyi said word by word.

    Lu man pursed her lips tightly.

    ¡°And now that you¡¯ve met Mo Xiuyuan, he¡¯s not the man you know at all. You¡¯ve never even seen the way he kills people!¡±Yin Lanyi smiled evilly, her expression was so ferocious that it was terrifying. She said coldly and sarcastically, ¡°If I die, then the person who killed me is Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    Lu Man finally walked out of the vi¡¯s hall.

    Her footsteps stopped at the entrance of the hall for a few seconds.

    She was taking a deep breath.

    She did not want to listen to any of Yin Lanyi¡¯s words. She knew that this woman was deliberately trying to drive a wedge between them just to make her sad, but..

    She admitted that she was a little touched.

    Who Was Mo Xiuyuan?

    She really did not know.

    Such an answer actually made her feel that she was a little ridiculous.

    Biting her lips hard, Lu Man left inrge strides!

    In the vi.

    Yin Lanyi sat on the sofa andughed crazily. She looked crazily in the direction Lu man had left in. Herughter was very exaggerated.

    She had long lost all hope in life.

    From the moment she pretended to be crazy and acted dumb, she really did not want to live.

    Unfortunately, the heavens did not go ording to her wishes.

    Mo Xiuyuan mercifully spared her life. He only decided to send her abroad and hide her.

    In fact, perhaps all of this was because of Morris.

    To Mo Xiuyuan, a crazy person who had already gone mad could not be controlled by him. ording to his way of handling things, he would definitely not stay.

    Therefore, in order to protect her name, Morris proposed to let her go abroad.

    Go Abroad!

    It was really more uneptable than killing herself.

    She would rather die at the hands of Mo Xiuyuan. She would rather die at the hands of Mo Xiuyuan after telling Lu man what kind of person Mo Xiuyuan was. Then, she would let lu man know what kind of person Mo Xiuyuan really was! Thus, she would automatically stay away from him.

    Even if she died, she would not be able to ept the fact that Lu man could get Mo Xiuyuan.

    She was just that stubborn.

    On the second-floor staircase, the two men looked at the scene downstairs coldly. They did not know how long they had been there, but their faces were cold and they did not say a word.

    Many things were just a curtain.

    There was no need for words.

    ..

    Lu Man sat in the office of the Lu Corporation building.

    She had just greeted her employees, and now she was in a daze.

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767: war of Intrigue (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yin Lanyi¡¯s words were indeed a reaction in her mind. She had to admit that this woman, Yin Lanyi, really had a huge shadow in the depths of her heart. From the moment she kidnapped her and wanted to kill her.., she had an unspeakable horror towards this woman.

    And in her mind, it seemed that Yin Lanyi¡¯s words were repeated over and over again, saying that Mo Xiuyuan was... a homicidal maniac.

    Could Mo Xiuyuan really kill people? !

    Who exactly was Mo Xiuyuan? !

    She felt a little irritable and uneasy.

    She really did not know that when the person she slept with was covered in blood one day, would she face the sorrow of her past life.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Lu Man came back to her senses and said with a serious expression, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Chuchen pushed the door open and entered.

    He looked at Lu Man and was about to report his work when he suddenly paused and said, ¡°CEO Lu, you don¡¯t look well.¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡±Lu Man took a deep breath and quietly adjusted her emotions.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te to work today. Most of the other things have already been arranged and the various departments and centers are also working together to carry out the tasks,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came to check on the situation.¡±Lu man smiled and gradually recovered her face. She said in a very formic manner, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just saw youe in to report to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her like that.

    He clearly felt that this woman¡¯s face was a little pale, but she always gave people a kind of, indescribable, tenacity.

    He sat opposite her and respectfully reported the progress of the work from yesterday to today. Hemunicated and discussed the details of the implementation of every hardship that they encountered. The two of them continued to work and work.., because they had almost finished nning the entire market and were following their ns, the work was not as tight as they had imagined. The two of them naturally rxed their working conditions.

    Therefore, when the discussion ended, it was already past 6 pm.

    Lin Chuchen revised and summarized the discussion of the work this afternoon. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted too much of your time, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. You¡¯ve considered it more carefully than I thought. I have to say that I¡¯m really d that you were by my side to assist me when so many unexpected things happened this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very d that I had no choice but to choose the Lu Corporation back then so that I had the opportunity to work under you.¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s words gave people a more convincing feeling, not at all, he wasplimenting her.

    So when he heard it, he felt veryfortable.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Lin chuchen said respectfully, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°Chief Assistant Lin,¡±Lu man suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Are you free tonight? Do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°Just the two of us?¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°Just the two of us.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Just a second ago, when she thought about going home to see Yin Lanyi, she felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.

    Morris said that he would leave tomorrow.

    Therefore, if she went backter tonight, she might not be able to bump into that woman.

    ¡°Do you have a date?¡±Lu Man asked when she saw that Lin Chuchen did not return.

    ¡°No.¡±Lin chuchen said, ¡°I¡¯m usually alone.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be alone tonight.¡±

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768: war car ident (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. What do you want to eat, CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°Anything Is Fine,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°If CEO Lu doesn¡¯t mind, I do know a home-cooked food in Wen City, which is not far from thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the office to put in the information.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the main entrance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left Lu Man¡¯s office together. Lu Man went straight downstairs and walked to the main entrance of the hall.

    She called Qin Ao and asked him to go back first. She had an appointment tonight.

    After waiting for about two minutes, Lin Chuchen came down from upstairs and said, ¡°Will CEO Lu take my car or your own car?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just asked the driver to go back.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go to the garage to drive.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She just stood at the entrance of the Lu Corporation building, which was already a little deserted.

    Originally, it was Saturday, and there were only a few colleagues who came to work overtime. Now, at this time, almost everyone was gone.

    Lu Man waited for a while. Lin Chuchen drove the Audi that thepany had prepared for him and appeared at her desk. He parked the car and very gentlemanly opened the door of the passenger seat for her.

    Lu Man smiled and sat in the car.

    Lin Chuchen returned to his driver¡¯s seat and started the car.

    Both of them were a little silent.

    At this moment, the setting sun shone on the entire Wen city. It was romantic, but also a little bleak.

    She did not know if one day, her life would vanish into thin air in such a bleak environment.

    The destination was indeed very close to thepany. The car only drove for less than 10 minutes on some crowded roads during rush hours before it stopped.

    Lin Chuchen passed the keys to the waiter and walked into the high-ss family restaurant with Lu Man Man.

    Because it was high-ss, there were naturally not many people and the environment was very good.

    The two of them sat by the window.

    Lin Chuchen had always been very gentlemanly. As he ordered the dishes, he asked for her opinion.

    After ordering the dishes.

    The waiter smiled politely and said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Then, he left.

    Lu Man Man turned around to look at the waiter. She turned around and ced her gaze in front of therge French window. Outside the French window, the lights were on and the night was dim.

    ¡°CEO Lu, you seem to have something on your mind today?¡±

    ¡°Call me by my name when you leave thepany,¡±Lu man said and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t make it so tense even after work hours.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Lin Chuchen didn¡¯t refuse and called her directly.

    ¡°Yes, Lin Chuchen.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I rarely see you show your emotions. Even if such a big thing happened in thepany, you¡¯re still calm. Did Something Happen Today?¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°I minored in psychology when I was in university. Maybe I can help you.¡±

    Lu manman shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Some emotions actually need to be digested by yourself.¡±

    Lin Chuchen also smiled and did not say anything else.

    Lu manman changed the topic. She did not want things to be too awkward between the two of them, so she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already such a person, won¡¯t your parents have a problem with you? In the traditional philosophy of northern Xia, there are three ways to be unfilial. It¡¯s better to have no children. Didn¡¯t they urge you to start a Family?¡±

    ¡°They did,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t have a n, so they could only urge you. ¡°Besides, when I chose to work in Wen City, other than thinking that the economy in Wen City was suitable for my return to the country, I really didn¡¯t want to stay in south city. I was afraid that they would keep nagging me.¡±

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So there are things that you¡¯re more afraid of.¡±

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769: The War of Conspiracies (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m just an ordinary person,¡±Lin Chuchen replied humorously.

    ¡°So, your daily pastime is just going to work?¡±

    ¡°Going to work and working out,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°I¡¯ve formed a habit overseas. After work, no matter howte it is, I¡¯ll do some exercise. Actually, when people exercise, their blood cirction will be faster. This way, it can stimte the nerves in the brain and make people smarter.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    It turned out that fitness had this effect.

    ¡°What About You? What do you usually do for fun?¡±Lin Chuchen asked.

    Usually.

    She had actually forgotten how to usually do it.

    Whenever she was free, she would most likely spend time with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Her face was slightly red.

    Lin Chuchen seemed to have noticed something and said, ¡°I heard from my colleagues in thepany that CEO Lu and your husband have a very good rtionship. Usually, you work so much overtime. Does he have any objections?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°He should be jealous at least once in a while,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    Lu man frowned, as if she was thinking about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression when she was working overtime because of work.

    Obviously, that man didn¡¯t show any unhappiness.

    She shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s very rational.¡±

    ¡°This is good. In the future, when I choose a partner, the first condition is that I must absolutely understand my job. I don¡¯t mind finding a strong woman.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so persistent about your job?¡±Lu Man was actually a little puzzled.

    Everything she did now was because of what she had experienced in her previous life.

    She actually could not understand this kind of natural workaholic.

    ¡°I like to feel the sense of achievement that I have gained through my own hard work. I also enjoy it very much,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the heartfelt satisfaction of achieving sess through your own hard work is very good, CEO Lu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Lu man nodded. She was always a little worried about gains and losses.

    At the right time.

    The waiters served the dishes one by one.

    Both of them ate at a moderate pace.

    The meal did not take long.

    In less than an hour, the two of them finished eating. Lin Chuchen sent her back.

    The car drove on the streets of Wen City.

    The two of them chatted without saying a word. The atmosphere between the two of them was not considered awkward.

    Lin Chuchen was a person who was especially suitable for the workce. At that time, Lu Man would have thought that Lin Chuchen might have a high IQ, but his EQ would be low. In the end, she did not expect that there were actually not many talents who had both. Most people would think that they were high and mighty just because they were talented.

    Or perhaps, there were too many capable people overseas!

    It was not worth being proud of.

    The car soon reached the entrance of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man got out of the car.

    Lin Chuchen also got out of the car. He was very polite. ¡°Take care, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tomorrow is Sunday. Rest for one more day. Don¡¯t work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Lin Chuchen returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Lu Man looked at the taillight of the car as it drove away. She turned around and walked into the vi.

    It was not toote, but Mo Xiuyuan was not in the main hall of the vi.

    She looked around and went upstairs.

    She pushed open the bedroom door.

    Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the balcony smoking.

    Lu man frowned slightly, so early back to the room, not like Mo Xiuyuan style.

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770: the war of conspiracies and idents (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She looked at him and the smoke that filled the air, as if something was on her mind.

    But no matter how she looked at him, she still could not understand what was hidden on his seemingly familiar face.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    Lu Man Man walked to the balcony outside.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally put out his cigarette butt.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±His deep voice was clearly a little hoarse.

    Lu Man felt that he was a little strange, but she also felt that this was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s original state.

    She said, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t smoked for a long time, why did you suddenly start smoking again?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo even noticed me?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes. No matter what, they were still husband and wife!

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little distracted,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°You¡¯re still upset?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Am I not human?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°By the way, who was the man who sent you back just now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°A colleague who just came back from abroad. He¡¯s very capable. Now he¡¯s working at the Lu Corporation and has helped me a lot,¡±Lu man exined.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. He didn¡¯t have any other emotions.

    ¡°Oh right, Yin Lanyi and the others left?¡±

    ¡°They left. You just left in the afternoon. They left too,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said indifferently.

    ¡°Actually, Yin Lanyi...¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s rare for you toe back so early. Do you want to take a shower and go to bed earlier?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly interrupted her.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you for a long time.¡±

    As he said that, he suddenly carried her in his arms.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan avoiding her just now? !

    She really did not know who Mo Xiuyuan was!

    ..

    It waste at night.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the balcony and smoked another cigarette.

    Because of their lingering feelings, Lu Man was tired and fell into a deep sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the balcony and felt the cool autumn wind at night.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Xiuyuan pressed the answer button. ¡°Xiu, it¡¯s all taken care of.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    Then, the two of them were silent for a long time.

    A long, long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Ye Heng did not say much. ¡°You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Mo Xiuyuan took a deep puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Help me look into Lin Chuchen.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man¡¯s right-hand man. He¡¯s currently working at the Lu Corporation, so he appeared a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Heng was very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone and took thest puff of the cigarette. He put out the cigarette butt and returned to the big bed.

    On the big bed, Lu Man was sleeping soundly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers gently stroked lu man¡¯s long hair. Looking at her peaceful appearance, looking at her exposed shoulders and slender neck, the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed, gradually relieved, he lowered his head and gently kissed her hair. ¡°Good night, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ..

    In the next week.

    Lu Corporation¡¯s innovative and selective purchase marketing method caused a wave of excitement in northern Xia country.

    Everyone rushed to make reservations and sign up.

    More than 150,000 users had registered online and offline, and the number was still growing at an unpredictable rate.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771: War of intrigues (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Lu Corporation was always able to explode even more thoroughly in the midst of its poprity.

    The marketing concept of the Lu Corporation had already be an excellent example for bothrge and small enterprises, and they wanted to be the first to imitate it.

    Miraculously, the Lu Corporation used a shocking method to alleviate its own shortage situation, which made the outside world extremely amazed.

    Lu Man Man sat in her office and received a call from her father.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°The effect is good.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dad, for your affirmation.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Let me tell you something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Today, I signed an agreement with Wu Corporation. I still choose to buy 200,000 chips and hardware.¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t considered the risk, but with the current situation, we can no longer be timid. The time is right, the ce is right, and the people are in the right ce. There¡¯s no reason to be conservative at this time.¡±. ¡°And this is not just my opinion alone. It¡¯s also the opinion of the board members. You just have to follow the board¡¯s decision.¡±

    Lu Manman was silent.

    ¡°Trust Dad. In this market, we need to invest a lot in order to have arge return.¡±

    The matter had already be a reality.

    Actually, no matter how much she said, it was useless.

    She could only force a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to dad this time.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I¡¯ll be retiring in a few years. I really didn¡¯t expect that my daughter would be able to take charge of everything. Good luck.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The call ended.

    However, Lu Man Man was not that optimistic.

    She picked up the phone again. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a moment.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Ask director Wu toe to my office with the Finance Director.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s fingers kept moving on theputer. She was making her budget statement.

    Very soon.

    Two directors appeared in her office at the same time.

    Lu man turned the screen of theptop to them and said to the two directors, ¡°Director Wang, take a look. is the current financial situation of Lu Corporation in such a State?¡±

    The financial director, Wang Wei, looked at the statement as if he was recalling some data and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much is the profit and investment in the project tounch this mobile phone?¡±Lu Man asked directly.

    ¡°The investment is about 300 million yuan, but the current revenue is only a little more than 100 million yuan. That is to say, the mobile phone project is still in a state of loss so far,¡±Wang Wei reported.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and turned to Wu ran, ¡°Just now, the chairman called me. She bought 200,000 hardware chips from the Wu electronicspany to put our mobile phones into production. ording to our current financial situation, it is the safest to put 80,000 units into production first

    ¡°But just now, the chairman has already instructed me to put all of them into production. I have already arranged for the factory to do so.¡±

    ¡°Stop it immediately.¡±

    Wu ran was in a difficult position.

    ¡°President Lu, the Chairman¡¯s intention is the board¡¯s decision. Thepany has a rule that when there is a conflict between the decision-making of the senior leaders and the decision-making of the board, they will all listen to the board¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Lu Man was silent for a few minutes.

    As an ordinary senior, thepany¡¯s rules were indeed not to be vited.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the chairman alone,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°Director Wang, please prepare a detailed report of the various projects that Lu Corporation is currently carrying out, as well as a summary of our current operating situation. I want to report to the chairman alone. is one afternoon enough time for you?¡±

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772: War of Intrigue (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°You guys go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The two of them left together.

    Lu Man picked up the phone and said directly, ¡°Secretary Zhang, help me make an appointment with the board of directors. Tomorrow morning, I need to report to them about my work. While You¡¯re at it, help me make a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Without wasting a minute, she continued to check the financial statements that she had just made.

    She had to find a reason to get the board of directors to agree with her.

    She couldn¡¯t let the board of directors think that she was using her current development ability and her identity as the chairman¡¯s daughter to threaten them. That would be counterproductive.

    ..

    At the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin was a little irritable as she stood in front of the bathroom and looked at her slightly protruding stomach.

    It had been more than three months, and her stomach had already undergone some changes. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly obvious, it could still be seen that there was a hint of pregnancy.

    And her crazy vomiting at the beginning had also gradually eased up recently.

    She actually didn¡¯t understand why she had allowed this child to grow in her stomach so naturally.

    Every time she thought about it, she would gnash her teeth in anger.

    At the right time.

    The bathroom door was pushed open.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai an.

    She saw that he was walking more and more freely now.

    She was still lifting her skirt up so high, revealing her smooth stomach and her panties.

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but Gu Xin seemed to feel that Zhai An¡¯s face had turned a little red.

    Then, she saw Zhai an fumbling around as if she was about to go to the toilet.

    Gu Xin put down her skirt and rushed out of the bathroom.

    Zhai an seemed to feel that Gu Xin had left.

    The corner of his mouth pulled out a very light but warm smile.

    Gu Xin walked out of the bathroom and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Miss Gu, You¡¯re pregnant. You have to be gentler,¡±Xiao Qin, who was cleaning the house, quickly said when she saw how unspoiled Gu Xin was.

    She had vomited for a whole day a while ago.

    These two days, she seemed to have alleviated the difort in her stomach, and she started acting up again.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly, her tone unpleasant.

    Xiao Qin pursed her lips.

    Anyway, she was used to miss gu¡¯s temper.

    Now, she felt that if miss gu did not throw a tantrum for her, she would still feel ufortable.

    Gu Xin turned on the television and watched the news.

    F * ck!

    Lu Man Man¡¯s amazing news was everywhere.

    Thinking about how she had been so sullen about having a child at home and seeing how high-spirited Lu Man Man was, she felt even more irritable.

    Wasn¡¯t it just marketing a phone!

    Did she need all the programs in northern Xia kingdom to advertise how amazing she was? !

    She put down the remote control and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, is it really okay for you to stimte pregnant women like this? !¡±Gu Xin shouted loudly.

    Lu Man pulled on her phone and slowed down her work. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re having cramps again!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one having cramps, your whole family is having cramps!¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you if I¡¯m not busy? I¡¯m going to be moldy at home all day, take me out to have fun!¡±

    ¡±... do you know that you¡¯re Pregnant?¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773: War of Intrigue (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need someone to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Let Zhai an apany you!¡±

    ¡°Who asked a blind man to apany you!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s tone was full of disdain.

    Zhai an just happened toe out of the room at this moment.

    The moment she came out, she heard Gu Xin¡¯s disdain for him.

    And he...

    Seemed to be really used to it.

    He was so used to it that he really did not have any emotions asionally.

    Just like this moment.

    He was very calm as he walked towards the back garden to take a walk.

    During this period of time, she spent more and more time taking a walk by herself because the light and light that he could see were bing more and more obvious.

    It was so obvious that it was already..

    ¡°Alright, be good, I¡¯m busy right now,¡±Lu manforted him.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Gu Xin suddenly hung up the phone.

    Actually, she was just a little irritable, she was just looking for someone to vent her anger on.

    Now that she had vented her anger, she seemed to be in a better mood.

    She could not hold it in at all, she always felt that if she held it in for too long, she would go crazy.

    Gu Xin turned on the television again.

    She had to admit that Lu man was really awesome right now!

    Although sometimes she was really jealous, she was more proud of herself.

    She had never expected Lu man to have the ability to appear on all the big screens and be a household name.

    It was rare for Gu Xin to watch TV quietly for a while.

    As she watched, she fell asleep on the sofa.

    During this period of time, her sleep was especially unstable. Sometimes she slept during the day and sometimes at night.

    At first, Gu Zhengying and Zhai an were worried that her irregr sleep spots would affect the child and her body. However, the Doctor said that the baby and Gu Xin¡¯s development were normal and there was no need to deliberately change anything.

    In the end, no one cared much.

    When Zhai an came in from outside, she heard Xiao Qin say softly, ¡°Miss Gu fell asleep on the sofa again.¡±

    Zhai an nodded. She walked over slowly and carried her up from the sofa.

    Gu Xin seemed to feel a warm embrace. She leaned against his chest naturally and slept soundly.

    Zhai an ced her on the big bed and covered her with the nket gently.

    Her eyes were fixed on her face.

    For a long time.

    When the phone rang, he snapped back to his senses.

    He took out his phone and answered the call. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, how is Gu Xin Now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Her fetal position is very stable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m just asking. Pay attention to her and don¡¯t let her get away with it. That Gu Xin of yours is not someone to be trifled with. She can show off as much as she wants, but you have to take good care of the child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking about the situation. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±His mother was always in a hurry.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone. She turned around to look at Gu Xin and walked out of the bedroom.

    He sat on the sofa and watched the television.

    Everyone thought that he was still the same as before. He was just listening.

    That night.

    Gu Zhengying got off work and the first thing he did when he came back was to ask him about Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin just happened to wake up. Hearing her father¡¯s excessive concern made her hair stand on end. She was so annoyed that she said, ¡°Can you stop asking me every day? It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Gu Zhengying wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, heforted her, ¡°Isn¡¯t dad concerned about you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly concerned about what¡¯s inside my stomach!¡±

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774: War of intrigues (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same? !¡±

    ¡°How is it the same? !¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯re already a mother with a child, yet you¡¯re still so willful. When are you going to grow up? !¡±

    ¡°I never wanted to grow up.¡±Gu Xin pouted. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to talk to an old man like you. I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat.¡±

    During this period of time, Gu Xin¡¯s appetite had improved a lot and her appetite was also very good.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, hasn¡¯t the kitchen started eating yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already done. We¡¯ll start eating when youe back, Master.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Wait for me in the future. Eat earlier, don¡¯t let Miss Starve.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Xiao Qin quickly agreed.

    Miss Gu was indeed blessed.

    Her husband and father loved her so much.

    Comparing people was really infuriating.

    Gu Xin sat at the dining table and waited for dinner to begin.

    Gu Zhengying couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw gu xin like this, ¡°Little Xin, be gentle. Don¡¯t move so much.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Gu Xin refused.

    Gu Zhengying was a little embarrassed. His daughter never gave him face in front of his servants.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like it, he can leave my stomach...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Gu Zhengying suddenly became more serious. ¡°I told you not to say such unlucky things!¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Gu Xin pouted. ¡°I was just saying it casually.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just say it casually!¡±Gu Zhengying said righteously and sternly.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re angry at me...¡±

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and saw that she looked like she was about to cry. His expression changed immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry. Isn¡¯t dad anxious? How can I bear to be angry at my darling...¡±

    Zhai an felt that he could not bear to listen to this anymore.

    Hence, she instructed Xiao Qin to get the kitchen to serve the dishes.

    The other servants who served them could not help butugh.

    Master was usually a serious person.

    Whenever he met Miss, he would lose all principles.

    The Banquet of the Gu family always had a sense ofical and warm feeling.

    Zhai an really liked such a family.

    Although Gu Xin did not have a mother, the love her father gave her was no less than any normal family.

    If..

    If her father could treat Zhai Yi this way, perhaps Zhai Yi would not have such hatred.

    The family ate.

    Zhai an and Gu Zhengying could not help but put food in Gu Xin¡¯s bowl.

    This seemed to have be amon urrence. Gu Xin ate without any repulsion.

    She kept feeling that their lifestyle was slowly improving.

    After dinner.

    Gu Xin would go for a walk in the backyard. Zhai an would apany her.

    Gu Xin actually did not like Zhai an to apany her. However, for some reason, she seemed to be used to having such a person by her side.

    The two of them did not have much to talk about.

    Fortunately, the scenery in the back garden was pretty good. The autumn wind felt good too, so she did not feel too awkward.

    After taking a walk, Gu Xin sat in the living room and watched TV.

    Zhai an would apany her for a while. If Gu Xin was not sleepy, he would go back to his room to take a shower and sleep.

    Gu Xin¡¯s schedule was indeed irregr.

    She looked at the time. It was almost 11 p.m. , but she still could not fall asleep.

    She really could not understand why she had be so weird when she was just pregnant with a child!

    Moreover, she felt that she had gained a lot of weight.

    When she thought of those pregnant women who were about to give birth to a child and looked as fat as a ball, she could not help but feel goosebumps all over her body.

    The living room was almost quiet. The servants had also returned to their rooms one after another.

    She stretched her back. Due to her boredom during this period of time, she had watched almost all the TV shows that she thought were okay. At this point, there was nothing that she thought was good-looking anymore, bored, she prepared to go back to her room to sleep.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She was stunned as she looked at the word ¡°Yi¡±on the screen.

    She endured it.

    For a long time.

    The call ended.

    After the call ended, the phone rang again.

    Gu Xin hesitated, but she did not pick up.

    At thest ring, she pressed the answer button. ¡°Zhai Yi...¡±

    ¡°Hello, are you a friend or family member of the owner of the phone?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The owner of the phone was in a car ident and is currently being sent to a private hospital in the city. If you are his friend, please inform his family toe to the hospital as soon as possible. The ident is quite serious and the number he is about to call is yours. I think you might be someone very important to her!¡±

    After she hurriedly said that, the other party abruptly hung up.

    Gu Xin waspletely confused!

    She looked at the phone in a daze.

    Did she just say that Zhai Yi was in a car ident? !

    She was a little flustered.

    Ever since they said that they broke up, they had never seen each other again. They had never texted each other again.

    She thought that when she gradually forgot about such a person, she would try her best to keep this person in the depths of her heart and not think about it. She would then be able to live a carefree life.

    However.

    At this moment, she knew that she was lying to herself.

    When she heard the news, her palms were trembling and her entire body was trembling.

    No.

    She did not believe that Zhai Yi would have such a serious car ident.

    She did not believe it.

    She did not believe that Zhai Yi would die!

    The word ¡®Die¡¯was like a bolt from the blue.

    She paused for a moment. In the next second, she picked up the car keys on the coffee table and rushed out.

    It waste at night.

    No one in the vi seemed to notice that Gu Xin had left.

    She walked into the underground garage and drove out in a ck car.

    Her mind was filled with Zhai Yi¡¯s bleeding and dying appearance.

    She drove faster.

    In fact, she was not good at driving. Usually, she did not dare to drive faster than 40. Today, she was driving at 100.

    Fortunately.

    It was veryte now, and the street environment was not that messy.

    So, she was driving smoothly.

    Her eyes suddenly tightened.

    A high-beam light from the other party suddenly stimted her eyes, causing her vision to suddenly turn dark. At the same time, she seemed to see a figure pass in front of her, and her whole body suddenly turned sharply.

    Then, she suddenly crashed into a guardrail on the side.

    An earth-shattering sound rang out!

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775: the Battle of conspiracy Gu Xin had an ident (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The night was extremely cold and quiet.

    Under the intense braking sound and the sound of collision, she was cut.

    Gu Xin was strangled by the seatbelt so badly that the airbag suddenly popped out at that moment.

    Her stomach hurt.

    She looked ahead and felt a trace of warm liquid sliding down from the top of her head.

    For a moment, everything before her eyes was pitch ck.

    The sound of an ambnce gradually entered her ears.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t take long.

    The people in the ambnce rushed to the scene and saved the people in the small car.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were lost.

    She was actually afraid of pain, but at this moment, after such a huge traffic ident, she miraculously didn¡¯t feel so much pain. She was just a little afraid that the baby in her stomach would just.., be Gone..

    It was really not a child that she had been looking forward to, but at this moment, it would give her endless panic.

    The doctors and nurses carried her onto the stretcher.

    They kept asking her about her condition in her ears.

    Her hands were covered in blood as she pulled the doctor¡¯s white coat, which was stained with bright red blood. She tried very hard to say, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, save my child...¡±

    The doctor seemed to be stunned. He consoled her, ¡°We will do our best.¡±

    Do our best.

    She closed her eyes and heard the sound of an ambnce. She hurriedly rushed to the hospital.

    She really did not expect that after the car ident, her rationality would be so clear.

    Her hand could be so firm. It was always on her stomach, and that ce was really painful..

    If it was gone..

    It was gone.

    What should she do.

    The image of a man suddenly appeared in her mind.

    At that moment, her heart was in pain. It was very obvious.

    The ambnce arrived at the destination very quickly.

    Many staff members came out of the hospital and pushed her into the operating theater.

    In the bright operating theater, she squinted her eyes as she was not used to the blinding light.

    The Doctor was helping her examine and treat her wound.

    ¡°My child...¡±Gu Xin said..

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m helping you examine her now. Don¡¯t get agitated and stay calm,¡±the Doctor said as a nurseforted her.

    Just like that, Gu Xin stayed awake and waited.

    She waited for a long time.

    A nurse suddenly took out a medical book and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Your Child Can¡¯t be saved. Please sign it.¡±

    Like a bolt from the blue, it sounded in her ear.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She did not sign it.

    She did not want to sign it.

    Tears silently flowed out of her eyes.

    ¡°Miss, we need to perform a pce cleaning operation on you right away,¡±the nurse said, urging her.

    Gu Xin shook her head.

    She kept shaking her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, I want to keep my child. Please...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve done our best. If you don¡¯t sign it and dy any longer, your life will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin was stubborn.

    She was afraid of signing it.

    She was afraid that if she signed it, the child would really..

    Be Gone.

    She really hadn¡¯t thought about it, she really hadn¡¯t thought about it..

    She was actually not as indifferent to this child as she had imagined.

    She suddenly remembered what her father had said, that she could not say those unlucky words..

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776: War of intrigue something happened to Gu Xin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She really regretted it now. She shouldn¡¯t have said that she didn¡¯t love him.

    Now, she told her, baby, I love you. Is it toote.

    Her tears fell like crazy.

    The nurse put her hand on the operating sign.

    She closed her eyes and tears fell like crazy.

    And then.

    She still signed.

    The moment she signed, her entire world copsed.

    However, if she did not sign, she would also die.

    If she died, what would happen to her father? !

    Since young, they had relied on each other..

    She was not as heartless as she thought.

    After signing.

    The doctor still gave her an anesthetic.

    She did not resist.

    That was because she had really epted it. She had to open her eyes and feel that the little life had been stripped from her body..

    ..

    At the Gu family vi.

    Zhai an was lying on her bed.

    Tonight, Gu Xin seemed to have spent a lot of time watching television outside.

    He was a little surprised.

    Normally, she should have gone back to her room.

    After waiting for a few more minutes, he finally felt that something was not right. He got up and walked out of the room.

    There was no sign of Gu Xin outside the room.

    He pursed his lips. At that moment, he felt as if something bad was about to happen.

    He strode into the living room and looked around.

    Gu Xin was nowhere to be seen. The fear in his heart was growing.

    He knocked on Xiao Qin¡¯s door, who was sleeping soundly downstairs.

    Xiao Qin was in a daze. ¡°Mr. Zhai?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t miss gu watching TV in the living room?¡±Xiao Qin asked.

    Previously, she would watch TV with her. Later, Miss Gu said that she was annoyed, so she automatically avoided her.

    What Happened Tonight?

    ¡°Go upstairs and call master. I¡¯ll go check the surveince cameras!¡±Zhai an said quickly and anxiously.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Xiao Qin quickly agreed. She felt that she was frightened by Zhai an.

    However, she felt that there was something wrong with what Zhai an said just now.

    What exactly was it?

    Zhai an did not stop. She walked straight to a security booth outside the vi.

    The security guard in the security booth was watching the surveince cameras and watching the entertainment news on his mobile phone. He did not expect that someone would appear here at this time. He was stunned. He quickly put down his mobile phone and stood up obediently. ¡°Son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Help me pull up all the videos from half an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The security guard nodded quickly.

    The security guard did not understand what had happened, but from the looks of it, it was not a small matter.

    He pulled up the videos.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes were quietly ced on the screen.

    Then, she saw Gu Xin in the hall. Gu Xin seemed to be picking up a call.

    After picking up the call, she hurriedly walked out of the living room. He keenly watched as Gu Xin picked up the car keys on the coffee table and hurriedly walked out of the hall.

    His eyes moved slightly as he watched another video.

    Then, he saw Gu Xin get into a car in the family¡¯s underground garage and drive away.

    She was clearly moving very fast, as if she was in a hurry to meet someone.

    He was shocked.

    He looked at the surveince camera at the entrance of the vi and at the direction Gu Xin was heading in before he suddenly left the surveince room.

    The security guard looked at his son-inw. He was confused, but he felt that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: the Battle of conspiracy and confrontation Gu Xin had an ident (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an took out her cell phone and dialed the number while striding toward the living room.

    The call went through and there was an extremely noisy voice.

    ¡°Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Zhai an spoke word by word. It was fast and urgent. One could tell that the matter seemed to be a little serious, ¡°Help me take a look immediately. From the traffic video of the Gu family¡¯s vi to Jinnan Road, where is Wen A66888¡¯s car now?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter. It¡¯s very important to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you look into it immediately.¡±Ye Heng hung up the phone solemnly.

    Zhai an would never let him do anything so easily. If it was not something important to him, she would definitely note to find him.

    After the call.

    Zhai an had already walked into the hall.

    In the Hall, Gu Zhengying came down from upstairs. He was not sure of the situation, but he knew that Gu Xin seemed to be gone. He asked anxiously, ¡°Zhai An, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin left the vi in her car. I don¡¯t know where she went. I¡¯m going out to look for her now. Dad, give Gu Xin a call. If she¡¯s careful, contact me immediately!¡±

    Zhai an did not exin further. She took a key from the living room where the car keys were kept and strode out of the door.

    Gu Zhengying and Xiao Qin looked at him.

    They had a feeling.

    Something seemed to be wrong with Zhai an.

    However, they did not know what was wrong.

    Zhai an¡¯s figure was getting further and further away.

    Xiao Qin suddenly shouted, ¡°Master, can Mr. Zhai See It? !¡±

    Otherwise, how could he drive out by himself.

    As soon as she said that.

    Both of them seemed to be shocked at the same time.

    It turned out that.

    Zhai an was not right because he could see it!

    He could indeed see it.

    On a certain day, when he could only see light and shadow crisscrossing each other, he could see it again at an astonishing speed. He did not expect that he could suddenly see the world so clearly, and he.., did not tell anyone because... he was afraid of losing it.

    He drove very fast.

    He actually did not know where Gu Xin would go, but he was very clear that the only reason why Gu Xin could run out in such a hurry was because of two people. One was Lu Man and the other was Zhai Yi.

    Lu man would not let Gu Xin go out sote at night, so it was only Zhai Yi.

    He gritted his teeth.

    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel.

    The ringtone of his cell phone rang in the quiet and tense car. Zhai an picked it up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±. The car had an ident on Jinnan Road near the intersection of Lan Yuan Road. The high-beams of the other party must have caused her to brake suddenly and hit the guardrail. Then, the ambnce has sent her to the hospital. The destination is a private hospital in the city center.¡±

    The speed of the car was already at Zhai an¡¯s feet. It was crazy.

    Ye Heng heard that the other party did not make a sound and asked worriedly, ¡°Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you,¡±Zhai an said.

    A calm voice. If one listened carefully, one could hear a slight tremble.

    Zhai an hung up the phone.

    His mind was in a mess. The speed of his feet was getting faster and faster.

    He drove all the way to the private hospital in the city center.

    Then he asked questions all the way to the front of the operating room.

    He walked to the nurses¡¯station and asked.

    The nurse flipped through the surgery signature sheet and seemed to be doing the system entry at the moment. She said, ¡°Are you talking about the person who had a car ident half an hour ago?¡±

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778:. Gu Xin had an ident during the Battle of conspiracy. (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Oh, I found her. She¡¯s still in there undergoing the pce-clearing surgery,¡±the nurse said as she picked up the surgery sheet.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    His heart was in turmoil. He controlled his emotions and asked her calmly, ¡°How¡¯s the adult?¡±

    ¡°Her life shouldn¡¯t be in danger for the time being,¡±the nurse said as she looked up at Zhai An, ¡°That¡¯s true. Your Wife has been in the operating theater for more than three months. Why did you let her drive by herself? Look at how dangerous it is now that something has happened.¡±

    Zhai an endured it and did not say anything. He just stood outside the operating theater and waited in the waiting area far away.

    He did not know how long it had been.

    A nurse walked out from the corridor of the operating theater.

    The nurse was still wearing her surgical gown. She walked straight to the nurse¡¯s station and said to the nurse whom he had just questioned, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s killing again. I have to go back and burn some incense tonight.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The nurse asked, ¡°Is the adult gone?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s the fetus. When it¡¯s taken off, it¡¯s still alive. If the pregnant woman holds on for a little longer, she might be able to keep it.¡±The nurse sighed, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going in to prepare to push the patient out. Get the room ready.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    The nurse left.

    Zhai an stayed by their side and listened to their conversation quietly.

    There was also the breath of life..

    With his fair fingers, he picked up the surgery signature sheet that was ced in front of the nurses¡¯station.

    He looked at Gu Xin¡¯s slightly crooked handwriting. There were traces of fresh blood on the surgery sheet.

    He looked at it.

    He looked at it for a long time.

    The nurse seemed to have arranged the bed. When she walked out, she saw Zhai an looking at the surgery list.

    ¡°Sir?¡±The nurse looked at him and seemed a little absent-minded.

    Zhai an ced the surgery list in front of the nurse silently and waited.

    She waited for Gu Xin toe out.

    After about ten minutes.

    Gu Xin was pushed out.

    Then, a nurse called for her family.

    In fact, a few minutes after he waited, a police officer called him and told him that his wife was in a car ident at the hospital. He was told to rush over immediately.

    He said that he was there.

    On the other hand, it was a little strange, but he did not say anything.

    He said that the cause of the car ident was being investigated. If there was a need, he woulde to them for a statement.

    In fact, he did not hear it clearly.

    He walked over to the nurse and said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    The nurse nced at her and said, ¡°Your wife has just been anesthetized and is very weak. We are sending her to the ward now. The wounds on her body are not very serious and we have bandaged some of the superficial wounds. However, she has just had an abortion. Xiao Yuezi must sit properly.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    She nodded and apanied the nurse.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyelids were very heavy.

    She opened her eyes and saw Zhai an just like that.

    She saw Zhai an for the first time.

    Her throat moved slightly. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything.

    The nurse and Zhai an pushed her into an ordinary ward. No one seemed to be suggesting that she must go to the VIP room.

    Fortunately, it was a single room. Although it was a little simple, it was still quiet.

    The nurse exined to Zhai an about Gu Xin¡¯s hands and the things that she needed to pay attention to.

    She left after she finished exining.

    Zhai an sat next to Gu Xin¡¯s ward.

    Gu Xin closed her eyes.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: gu Xin had an ident during the Battle of conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her face was extremely pale.

    She did not know what else she could say to Zhai an.

    She did not know how to tell her that the child was no longer in her stomach.

    The room between the two of them seemed especially quiet.

    It was so quiet that there were actually many suspicious points that no one said out loud.

    Late at night.

    After the anesthetic had passed, the pain in her body started to show signs of reaction.

    Gu Xin endured the pain.

    However, she did not sleep well.

    She was about to say that she had never fallen asleep from the start.

    She turned to look at Zhai an.

    She looked at his quiet face and saw that he was really emotionless. He just sat beside her silently.

    In the end, she was a little impatient. She was not as calm as they were. She said bluntly, ¡°Zhai an, the child is gone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He knew.

    He knew it just now.

    ¡°I actually...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like him, do you?¡±Zhai an said lightly.

    Gu Xin swallowed the words that were in her throat.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Rest early. The Doctor said that it¡¯s very important to have a small pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Do you me me?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai an smiled.

    He forced himself to smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    It was just that he felt a chill in his heart.

    At that moment, Gu Xin had an indescribable feeling.

    In the suddenly awkward room.

    They fell silent again.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Gu Xin looked in that direction.

    However, Zhai an was like a Buddha. He did not move at all. No matter what happened, it did not seem to cause any waves for him.

    At that moment, his eyes only moved.

    That was because Gu Xin suddenly wanted to sit up from the bed in excitement.

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin called his name.

    Zhai an smiled faintly again.

    ¡°Are your injuries serious?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai Yi shook his head.

    However, his entire body was covered in bandages and he was leaning on a walking stick. Clearly, it was not a small ident.

    Why did he get down so quickly.

    Zhai Yi walked to Gu Xin¡¯s side.

    At that moment, Zhai an seemed to have made way for him. It wasn¡¯t obvious, but she could feel that he had left.

    ¡°Why are you here? If I didn¡¯t hear the maids at home say that they saw Zhai an appear beside the operating theater, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were in the hospital,¡±Zhai Yi said excitedly.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°I rushed out when I received the call that you had a car ident. Then, there was a car ident too. The Doctor said that it was a superficial injury and it wasn¡¯t too serious, but...¡±Gu Xin said in a low voice. ¡°The child is gone.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai Yi looked at her as if he did not believe her.

    Gu Xin lowered her eyes and did not know what else to say.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who called you?¡±Zhai Yi was extremely excited.

    ¡°It was probably a passerby or a driver,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Don¡¯t me yourself. It was me who wasn¡¯t good at driving.¡±

    ¡°But it was me after all...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Gu Xin did not seem to want to continue.

    Seeing that he could still stand in front of her, even if he was seriously injured, it was enough that he did not die.

    As for her difort...

    She did not want Zhai Yi to know.

    Nor did she want Zhai an to know.

    She was actually afraid that the whole world would know. She was actually very sad.

    And she was also afraid that she would really copse and not be able to ept it.

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: Gu Xin had an ident during the Battle of conspiracy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, she tried her best to disguise herself as such.

    Zhai an sat there quietly.

    He did not look up at the two of them. He only listened to their conversation and listened to Gu Xin¡¯s gentle conversation with Zhai Yi.

    It turned out that Gu Xin was so anxious to drive out to look for him because Zhai Yi had an ident.

    He stood up from the hospital bed.

    He stood up, turned around, and left silently.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Someone called out to him from behind. It was Zhai Yi.

    He paused for a moment.

    Gu Xin also looked at his back.

    Actually, she wanted to call out to him too. Before she could do so, Zhai Yi spoke up.

    She fell silent again.

    ¡°How did youe here alone?¡±Zhai Yi asked him word by word. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone else appear just now. Can you see it with your eyes?¡±

    The moment he said that.

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    She seemed to have just noticed this strange thing.

    She did not think so much about it and did not ask why Zhai an was here alone.

    ¡°Yes, I can see it,¡±Zhai an said and admitted it openly.

    He turned his head and looked at Gu Xin. ¡°I could see it half a month ago.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Gu Xin suddenly got angry and roared.

    He did not reply.

    He thought that she should know the reason.

    He turned around and left inrge strides.

    Gu Xin looked at his back angrily.

    Looking at his back as he left, she felt a sense of loneliness at that moment.

    Zhai Yi turned around and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression.

    His eyes narrowed and disappeared in an instant. He took the initiative to pull her. ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯ll stay with you first.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°He probably can¡¯t bear to part with that child. Everyone has their own emotions,¡±Zhai Yi said. His seeminglyforting words had indeed stirred up a deeper conflict between them.

    Gu Xin bit her lips.

    Can¡¯t bear to part with the child?

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Zhai an to hide it from everyone. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He knew that everyone was worried about his eyes, but he...¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and knew his limits. He did not continue speaking, ¡°You should rest first. I heard that a woman¡¯s pregnancy is more important than confinement. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for her to get sick.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Gu Xin replied.

    She closed her eyes.

    She closed her eyes.

    Her mind was filled with Zhai An¡¯s cold back view.

    A pair of big hands held her hands in their palms again. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I will always be with you.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She endured and nodded.

    ..

    Zhai an left.

    She left the private hospital.

    He drove calmly and calmly on the dark and deserted streets.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    He picked it up and answered it. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, where are you? I¡¯ve rushed to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin is in Room 306 of the ordinary ward,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Oh, why is she in the ordinary ward... sigh, I¡¯ll go and fetch herter. But, is the child really gone?¡±Gu Zhengying asked.

    When Gu Xin came out of the operating theater, he gave Gu Zhengying a call.

    No matter what, he was still worried about Gu Xin¡¯s safety, and he had the obligation to inform him.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, you guys are still young. Actually...¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. But right now, I don¡¯t want to say anything,¡±Zhai an said, tactfully rejecting this topic.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: The Battle of conspiracy and confrontation. Something happened to Gu Xin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, Dad knows how you feel. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The call ended.

    Zhai an was still driving aimlessly through the streets and alleys.

    He suddenly parked his car at the seaside outside of the suburbs.

    At this moment, the beach was also peaceful. The Dark Sky and the rolling waves.

    He got out of the car and walked to the beach.

    The waves hit his feet fiercely. The bottom of his pants was wet.

    He rarely vented.

    He didn¡¯t like to let his emotions out, perhaps because of his family education.

    He suddenly sat on the beach.

    He sat there and watched the waves in front of him, one deep and one shallow.

    This ce was very suitable for venting!

    ..

    Gu Zhengying brought Xiao Qin into his daughter¡¯s ward.

    He looked around.

    He looked at Zhai Yi but did not see Zhai an.

    He asked bluntly, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Has he left?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Gu zhengying looked at Zhai Yi again.

    Zhai Yi had been around for so many years, so he was naturally good at Reading People¡¯s expressions. He stood up and said politely, ¡°Uncle Gu, I¡¯ll go back to the ward first. Xiao Xin, you should rest more.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    At this moment, it was better for Zhai Yi to avoid her.

    Gu zhengying only responded briefly. Seeing that Zhai Yi had left, he hurried to Gu Xin¡¯s bedside and asked with concern, ¡°Is the injury serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. The Doctor said that we can leave the hospital after another check-up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, child, why are you so careless...¡±after Gu Zhengying was concerned, he could not help but scold her.

    He really could not bear to part with her.

    Not to mention Zhai an.

    When he thought about it now, he could not bear the heartache.

    However, he did not dare to show too much emotion in front of his daughter. Instead, he was afraid of provoking her.

    Obviously, he had already provoked her.

    Gu Xin did not speak. Her eyes were a little red.

    Gu zhengying sighed. ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t talk about you anymore. You Don¡¯t know that Zhai an rushed out to look for you the moment she heard that you had left the vi. Now...¡±

    There was another heavy sigh.

    Gu Xin did not want to hear any more.

    The child was gone now.

    Hearing all this would only make her feel worse.

    ¡°You really owe zhai an too much. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum like a child in the future. Live a good life with Zhai an. Anyway, both of you are still young. There will be children again!¡±Gu Zhengying persuaded.

    Gu Xin was conflicted.

    In the future, she would live a good life with Zhai an.

    In the future, she did not know if she could still live a good life with Zhai an.

    This incident would probably be a shadow of each other that could not be resolved no matter how hard she tried.

    Moreover.

    She had said that once Zhai an regained her light, she would divorce him.

    She married him only because she made him lose his sight andpensate him.

    Now that he was better, she did not need to make herself feel wronged anymore.

    When she thought about it, her heart felt stifled.

    She did not know where she should go in the future.

    She really did not know!

    ..

    In the VIP ward.

    Zhai Yi returned to his room.

    The servants who came to take care of him had been chased away by him.

    Zhai Hong and Wen Qing had alsoe to visit him. They had already gone back.

    He sat on the hospital bed and began to pull open his bandage bit by bit.

    There were no wounds inside. They were just fakes.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: the Battle of conspiracy Gu Xin had an ident (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He smiled coldly.

    How could he have gotten into a car ident so easily.

    He had always been a meticulous and meticulous person to himself. Especially when he was driving, how could he have gotten into a car ident!

    It was just a scene, a scene where Gu Xin knocked out the child without anyone knowing!

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened as he covered himself with the nket.

    Wen Yan looked at him and sneered, ¡°What, you¡¯re not wee?¡±

    Zhai Yi nced at her and unhurriedly unwrapped the nket. He then wrapped the bandage around her little by little.

    Wen Yan walked towards him and said sarcastically, ¡°You really put on a good show for yourself! ¡°I heard that Gu Xin had sessfully aborted the child. Zhai Yi, you¡¯ve really refreshed my shameless and despicable log-off. How could you do it? After all, that¡¯s the woman you love the most. You actually used such a cruel method to abort her child! ¡°I heard that you asked the doctor to directly perform a Qing gong surgery as soon as Gu Xin was sent over, regardless of whether the child was still alive or Not! You Don¡¯t know how much damage this can do to a woman, right? !¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was very cold, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me and act like a good boy! ¡°Now is not the time toe and see me. Be careful not to be seen by others. You Can¡¯t afford to lose! ¡°Gu Xin can be easily hidden, but what about the people around Gu Xin? ¡±! Don¡¯t forget that she has her best friend, Lu Man Man. I¡¯m not 100% sure if I can practice with your brother!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Wen Yanughed sarcastically, her face full of disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t she already in your trap?¡±? ¡°It won¡¯t be long before we see the LU corporation go bankrupt. Do you think that Lu man can still appear in front of the media with her head held high? Every time I see her shamelessly appear on the screen, I really want to rip her face off. Why do I feel that as long as it¡¯s someone close to Gu Xin, I can¡¯t wait to have a good time!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a psychopath,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m still far from you,¡±Wen Yan said. Then, she turned around. ¡°I just came to see if you would die. Now that I think about it, I was really worrying too much!¡±

    She left inrge strides.

    Zhai Yi stared fiercely at Wen Yan¡¯s back. His expression was still as ugly as ever.

    ..

    Gu Xin changed to another ward.

    In fact, she had always been pampered. At this moment, she did not care about the amodation conditions.

    After Zhai an left, she never came back.

    It was actually veryte at night.

    She let her father sleep in the guest bed of the high-ss Ward.

    The two rooms were separated.

    The high-ss suite was originally a family suite.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the dim yellow lights and the dark sky outside the balcony.

    She could not sleep.

    Many people said that once the anesthetic was over, she would fall asleep.

    But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She couldn¡¯t fall asleep for even half a minute.

    She kept her eyes open and kept looking out the window.

    Her heart was suffocating.

    She pursed her lips and said to Xiao Qin, who was apanying her on the bed, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Xiao Qin was already half asleep.

    She suddenly heard a voice and her body moved. The next second, she said hurriedly, ¡°Miss Gu, are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll call the Doctor right away.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Give me your phone and continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Qin was a little confused, but she still did as she was told.

    She passed her the phone and fell asleep again in a daze.

    Gu Xin picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number.

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783: the Battle of conspiracy Gu Xin had an ident (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After a few rings, the call finally connected. ¡°Hello, Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±gu xin said, ¡°I had a miscarriage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The person on the other end seemed a little agitated.

    ¡°I had a car ident and had a miscarriage. I¡¯m at the hospital now. Is it convenient for you toe over and apany me? I want to talk to you,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Her voice was a little choked up.

    She didn¡¯t know who else she could vent her emotions on.

    It was as if only Lu man was there.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I¡¯lle over right away. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°A private hospital in the city center.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man put down the phone and hurriedly got up from the bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled her back. ¡°Where is Mrs. Mo Going?¡±

    ¡°The hospital. Gu Xin had a miscarriage,¡±lu man said.

    After saying it out loud, she held it in for a second.

    However, she still could not keep it.

    She took a deep breath, lifted the nket and got off the bed.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan also sat up from the bed and started changing with her.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. I¡¯m worried about you being alone.¡±

    Her heart was still warm.

    She nodded.

    The two of them quickly put on their clothes and left the house together.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove while Lu Man sat in the front passenger seat. She did not hide the worry on her face.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at her and sped up.

    When they reached their destination, the two of them walked into the hospital together and walked towards Gu Xin¡¯s ward.

    There was only a light in the ward.

    When Gu Xin Saw Lu man man appear, her eyes turned red.

    She looked at everyone who had managed to pull through, but when she looked at Lu Man Man, she could not control herself for even a second.

    Lu Man Man walked up to her. ¡°Gu Xin, what¡¯s wrong...¡±

    Gu Xin grabbed her by the arm and threw herself into her arms, crying.

    She felt very wronged.

    She did not know why, but she felt very wronged.

    She had no ce to vent the pain in her heart. She had endured a lot tonight.

    Xiao Qin was originally asleep, but she was suddenly jolted awake from her dream because of the arrival and Miss Gu¡¯s crying.

    She looked left and right in a daze.

    Then, she saw a very handsome man say to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Xiao Qin was still in a daze, so she obediently followed Mo Xiu far out of the ward.

    As the other guest room was a private suite, the soundproofing was better, so Gu Xin¡¯s suppressed crying could not be heard.

    Lu Man Man hugged her like this for a long time.

    Her tears fell on her clothes, but she did not mind and continued tofort her back.

    She knew it.

    Gu Xin kept saying that she did not want children, but if she really lost them, she would feel worse than anyone else.

    After a long time.

    Gu Xin finally stopped.

    Lu man man deliberately teased, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still crying. You look so ugly when you cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just letting you see it,¡±Gu Xin said as she wiped her tears away, appearing to be heartless.

    ¡°Why did the child suddenly disappear?¡±Lu Man Man sat beside her and asked.

    Gu Xin told her what had happened.

    As she spoke, she felt more and more ufortable.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    She did not think that it was a coincidence like Gu Xin did.

    However, she did not n to alert the enemy without any evidence.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and said after a long while, ¡°He left.¡±

    ¡°He left?¡±

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: the Battle of conspiracy Gu Xin had an ident (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, she apanied me for a while. After Zhai Yi came to see me, he left,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    She had a bad premonition and was afraid that the nightmare from her previous life would repeat itself.

    Could it be...

    No matter how hard she tried to change the process, she could not change the oue!

    ¡°Manman.¡±

    Lu Manman came back to her senses and looked at her.

    ¡°Zhai an can see it,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°But he kept it from me.¡±

    ¡°Is this the time to be calctive about this?¡±Lu Manman asked.

    Gu Xin looked at her.

    ¡°Right now, the child that Zhai an was so looking forward to has disappeared in your stomach. Do you think that it matters if he can see it and did not tell you?¡±Lu Manman said word by word, ¡°You should think about how to make it up to Zhai an instead of ming him for not telling you when he saw it! Besides, we all know why! Are you sure that you really want to take it to Heart?¡±

    ¡°But I think that Zhai an is very despicable... she forced me to get married, forced me to give birth to a child... and now she¡¯s still hiding it from me...¡±

    ¡°What about him? ¡°It was not Zhai an¡¯s idea to let him get into a car ident, make him blind, or even have sex with her!¡±! ¡°Now that the child is gone, he only wanted to keep you. He did not tell you the truth that he could see. Yet, you are ming him like this.¡±. ¡°If you want to me someone, it should be Zhai an who is ming you!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Are you trying to provoke a woman who just had a miscarriage? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to provoke you. I¡¯m just telling you not to have any thoughts. Think about how you can continue living with Zhai An.¡±

    Gu Xin shook her head.

    She felt that she could not continue living.

    Now, she had no reason to force herself to be by his side.

    Zhai an had regained her light.

    There was no child between them.

    Therefore, there was no reason to continue living like this.

    Lu Man Man looked at her and said fiercely, ¡°You can¡¯t be so cruel and divorce Zhai an at this time.¡±

    The divorce between the two of them made Gu Xin tense up.

    It was as if she did not want to hear it.

    ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be sisters anymore,¡±Lu man said seriously.

    However, Gu Xin felt extremely ufortable.

    She really did not know why her world was in such a mess.

    Lu Man did not want to push Gu Xin too hard at this moment. That was her personality. Sometimes, asking her to do something too forcefully would backfire.

    Her voice became gentler as she said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who had a miscarriage. This is very harmful to women. Go back to sleep and rest well. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be washed away with time.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    Shey on the bed.

    Lu Man Man helped her twist the nket.

    ¡°Man Man, can you sleep with me before you leave?¡±She was a little scared. She was alone.

    ¡°Okay. Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll stay with you,¡±Lu man said.

    Actually, she still had a lot of things to do tomorrow, but she would not hesitate to choose Gu Xin.

    That night, Gu Xin did not sleep well.

    From time to time, she would wake up and even talk in her sleep.

    Sometimes, when she woke up, she would cry and say that she saw blood, that she saw a child covered in blood..

    That kind of fear almost made her break down.

    It took her an entire night.

    It was already dawn when Gu Xin finally fell asleep and fell into a deep sleep.

    Lu Man looked at her.

    She was only 23 years old and had never experienced the hardships of life.

    She got up and went out.

    Outside the door, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on a chair in the corridor. He was leaning against the chair and his eyes were closed. He seemed to be asleep.

    That position should be very ufortable.

    The nanny that Mo Xiuyuan had called away had already returned to the ward and was sleeping with Gu Xin.

    She felt a warmth in her heart as she walked towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    She sat beside him because she wanted to apany him for a while.

    However, just as she approached him...

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled her towards him with such force that she wanted to scream.

    The moment she screamed, hisrge hand covered her mouth.

    At that moment, she saw his eyes suddenly open. There was a malevolent and even bloodthirsty look in his eyes. It was like fire, bing more and more intense..

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the quiet corridor.

    Lu Man Man was trapped in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace.

    In their eyes, she could see his bloodlust. It was so obvious, so... ferocious.

    It was as if everything in the world had gone silent.

    Lu Man Man felt her heart beat against her chest.

    An aura that felt like death emanated from the depths of her heart. It was as cold as hell, and her hair stood on end.

    The words that Yin Lanyi had told her suddenly rang in her mind.

    She had said that Mo Xiuyuan was a homicidal maniac.

    Her heart suddenly jolted violently. The intense pounding of her heartbeat made her not dare to say a single word at this moment.

    She could only feel the icy cold aura around her and the unfamiliar Qin Xiuyuan in front of her..

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened.

    Lu Man Man felt her lips biting under his lips.

    It was clearly a bite.

    She felt pain, but she did not cry out.

    She just kept controlling her heartbeat, one sound after another, and it was difficult to control.

    The corner of her mouth seemed to have the taste of blood.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s good-looking face, and saw that his faintly dark green eyes had returned to the familiar look that she had seen before.

    She was still stiff and did not speak.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. On his originally cold and hard face, there was a bewitching smile that was extremely handsome.

    However.

    At that moment, she felt that her heart was a little cold.

    It was cold, but she could not feel the warmth.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers gently caressed the corner of her mouth. In a trance, there were traces of blood from his bite. He said, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    His deep and hoarse voice was still filled with maism.

    Therefore.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not give any exnation.

    He did not give any exnation. At that moment, she suddenly felt that she would die on him. Any exnation? !

    She pursed her lips and calmed her emotions.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan also lifted her up from his embrace. Then, he held her hand tightly and walked out of the hospital.

    Lu Man Man looked at each other holding each other¡¯s hands. The warmth of their hands was still transmitted to each other.

    Her voice was a little hoarse as she asked softly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, will you kill me one day?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said without hesitation.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you hide it from me? !¡±Lu Man suddenly became a little agitated.

    She fiercely flung mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand away.

    Mo Xiuyuan just looked at his empty hand.

    There was some distance between the two of them.

    Lu Man deliberately avoided a few steps.

    She did not know who Mo Xiuyuan was.

    When she thought that she could love this man properly, she did not know who this man was!

    And she was not sure if she would die in his hands.

    She took a few steps back, crossed his body, and suddenly ran away. At that moment, it was as if she was running away from danger, walking very fast.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched Lu Man¡¯s back, watching her crazily press the elevator and leave.

    When she left, the rejection and fear towards him was so obvious that it was impossible to ignore.

    He clenched his fists.

    ..

    Lu man ran out of the hospital in one breath and hailed a taxi.

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, the sky was already bright, and the sun of Wen city was shining on every corner of the city, as well as her extremely pale face.

    She sat in the back seat of the taxi, breathing non-stop.

    Non-stop, she calmed herself down.

    She couldn¡¯t panic.

    Even if she felt the feeling of her past life approaching her death, she couldn¡¯t panic.

    Mo Xiu would not kill her.

    He had said it before.

    So, she would not die for no reason like in her previous life.

    She would not allow herself to die like this!

    She wanted to take revenge on the people who bullied her in her previous life!

    She wanted to live on for the people she thought were important.

    She wanted to live on for herself!

    Her palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Lu Man pressed down the car window, letting the morning wind in Wencheng blow against her slightly confused mind.

    She was telling herself, don¡¯t be afraid.

    Don¡¯t be afraid of anything.

    She took a deep breath.

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    No one answered.

    She dialed again, but it was still a mechanical female voice saying, ¡°The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable, please try againter...¡±

    Lu Man put down the phone and said to the driver, ¡°Go to Gui Yuan estate on Zhongnan Road.¡±

    The driver nodded.

    Lu Man leaned against the car seat and slowly calmed herself down.

    She still had a lot of things to do. Right now, she still had a lot of things to do, so she could not let her imagination run wild.

    The car arrived at the destination very quickly.

    Lu Man paid and walked straight into the residential area.

    The residential area where Zhai an and Gu Xin lived.

    She did not need to think too much, but she knew that Zhai an was definitely here.

    She walked into the elevator. If she remembered correctly, it was 3344.

    She pressed the password and felt that the elevator was going up.

    At this moment, the only key to saving Gu Xin and Zhai an was to tell Zhai an everything about Gu Xin in her previous life.

    She really did not think of telling him about this matter.

    Putting aside the blood, it was not necessarily a good thing for Zhai An.

    But now, she wanted to take a gamble.

    She did not want Gu Xin to repeat the same mistake. She did not want Gu Xin to die in a way that was not worth it.

    When the elevator arrived, Lu Man walked straight into the living room.

    In the living room, Zhai an was sitting on the sofa. There was the smell of alcohol in the room.

    Lu Man looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an looked at her as well.

    She was not surprised when she heard that Zhai an could see it because she had regained her vision in her previous life.

    She walked in.

    Zhai an did not speak. She just gave way to her.

    Lu Man sat beside him.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was actually very calm. She did not look drunk. However, the entire room was filled with the smell of alcohol.

    Zhai an seemed to have noticed Lu Man¡¯s confusion. She said, ¡°I applied some disinfectant alcohol.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡±Zhai an said softly.

    ¡°Gu Xin had a miscarriage,¡±Lu man went straight to the point.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling disappointed?¡±

    Zhai an was speechless.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s unfair to you, but I want to tell you about what happened in my previous life,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Previous life? !

    Which Life?

    How many lives were there in this life? !

    ¡°You might not believe it, but that is the truth. I once died seven yearster. The moment I died, I woke up for no reason and came to this time that I had already experienced. I don¡¯t know if God was joking, but I could only ept it and take revenge on everyone who had framed me!¡±Lu Man said slowly, ¡°And you should also feel that I¡¯ve changed, right? I¡¯ve changed inexplicably, right?¡±

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an looked at her and said those strange words for her.

    But it was... convincing.

    ¡°No one will change overnight unless they encounter a miracle. And I am the existence of that miracle,¡±Lu man said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin to you why I encountered such a strange thing because I don¡¯t know why I encountered it myself. I can only conclude that God thought that I died too tragically. So, he let me live again and start my life anew. I¡¯m really d that I have such a fresh start.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±lu man called out to him. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about my past, but I want to tell you about Gu Xin¡¯s past.¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s face was silent.

    He was just so quiet and expressionless.

    ¡°Gu Xin. Shemitted suicide in her previous life.¡±Lu Man looked at Zhai An¡¯s face and saw that he seemed to have changed slightly. ¡°Because of Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Therefore, whether it was in her previous life or this life, it was all because of Zhai Yi.

    And what role did she y in her life.

    ¡°I thought that after I knew all the experiences in my previous life, I would let these experiences change. However, at this moment, I feel that perhaps I have only changed the past, but I don¡¯t know the result yet! ¡°Therefore, I need someone to help me. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone, including Mo Xiuyuan, my parents, and Gu Xin. However, I want to tell you everything.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips tightly, as if she was slowly digesting everything that Lu man had said.

    ¡°In your previous life, you were still married. However, Gu Xin got pregnant on the eve of your marriage. The child was Zhai Yi¡¯s. ¡°That night, the night you got into a car ident, Gu Xin had sex with Zhai Yi. ¡°In this life, I took Gu Xin away. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a thing anymore. In that case, Gu Xin¡¯s life trajectory should have changed. ¡°For example, Gu Xin got pregnant with your child in this life. I really thought that I had the ability to prevent Gu Xin¡¯s tragedy from happening in this life. I didn¡¯t expect that the child would be gone in the end. ¡°Just like in my previous life, the child was gone in the end.¡±

    ¡°In my previous life, why was it gone?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°It was gone for no reason,¡±Lu man said, ¡°At that time, I thought that it was a natural abortion because Gu Xin¡¯s pregnancy was too unruly. She was always jumping around and could have been hurt by her. Moreover, the child was only two months old when she miscarried. At that time, the child was at its most dangerous, so no one thought too much about it. ¡°Now... I don¡¯t think that the miscarriage was natural. It should have been Zhai Yi who helped her. I don¡¯t know what method I used because in my previous life, I put too much energy into another person! ¡°But I feel that it¡¯s very simple to not have a child. For example, the abortion medicine. ¡°Zhai Yi must have his reasons for not wanting that child. Up until now, I don¡¯t know why he aborted his own child. But that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that Zhai Yi doesn¡¯t love her as much as we see him. To be more precise, Zhai Yi will choose benefits in the face of benefits!¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    He did not doubt this.

    He said, ¡°I think I know your doubts.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know why Zhai Yi aborted his own child?¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s the same as Zhai Yi agreeing to let Gu Xin marry me.¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°The reason why Zhai Yi is willing to give up Gu Xin is because my father gave Zhai Yi a sum of shares in the Zhai Corporation. As for that child, I think my father will use the same method to cut off the ties between Zhai Yi and Gu Xin! ¡°ording to Zhai Yi¡¯s character, he will not refuse!¡±

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Then it seems that everything can be solved easily. However, there is one thing that I don¡¯t understand.¡±Lu Man suddenly thought of something, ¡°Thest time you two had sex, Gu Xin was drugged that night. I knew that Zhai Yi and Gu Xin were together, but in the end, Zhai Yi did not sleep with Gu Xin. Instead, he left. Any man would not reject such a thing. Don¡¯t you find it Strange?¡±

    ¡°Any businessman would write additional conditions that are beneficial to them when writing the contract. I think my father only added one condition. I did not see the share contract, but I guess that through the drugging incident, my father should have stipted in the contract that Zhai Yi could not have sex with Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an said, although it was a guess, it was very certain.

    In this case.

    Everything seemed to make sense now.

    Zhai Yi had given up on Gu Xin because he wanted to develop his own business. However, Zhai Hong was a scheming person. He would definitely attach the best conditions to his own interests.

    Lu Manman looked up at Zhai an.

    In fact, Zhai an was smarter than many people thought.

    ¡°Why did Gu Xinmit suicide?¡±Zhai an suddenly asked seriously.

    Lu Man pursed her lips for a very long time.

    It seemed like a very long time before she was willing to recall everything that happened to Gu Xin.

    ¡°Because Zhai Yi killed her father,¡±Lu man said.

    Zhai an¡¯s face seemed to darken.

    ¡°You know, Gu Xin and her father relied on each other since she was young. Her father spent his entire life for her. He did not remarry or reestablish a family. He ced all his love on her. Although Gu Xin did not seem to have a good rtionship with her father, the only person in the world that she could tie her down and live for was her father. Zhai Yi had forced her father to his death. In order to obtain the Gu family¡¯s assets,¡±Lu man looked at Zhai An, ¡°The four big families have been protecting their family businesses for hundreds of years to protect their lifeline. Back then, Zhai Yi, your father, and perhaps the Wen family, acquired the Gu family and restructured it. All the shares of the Gu family fell into Zhai Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Gu Zhengying could not ept such a blow. He jumped off the building of the GU enterprise and died.¡±

    When Zhai an heard this, she seemed to be enduring.

    ¡°Gu Xin thought that she was the cause of all this. That year, Zhai Yi had been using Gu Xin to gain Gu Zhengying¡¯s trust. Back then, Gu Xin was biased towards Zhai Yi and she did not know anything about business. Hence, she helped Zhai Yi unconditionally. When she discovered it, it was toote. His father had died. He died in thepany building that she had passed down with great difficulty. He died tragically. Gu Xin could not ept such a blow. In her previous life, I had a premonition, but I could not do anything about it. When Gu Xin died, she sent me a message. The message said that she had nothing to live for. She just wanted to apologize to Zhai an,¡±Lu man looked at Zhai An, ¡°Then, she jumped off the building where her father jumped off!¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips tightly as if she was trying to control her emotions.

    Lu man man said, ¡°In my previous life, this was the ending of Gu Xin.¡±

    Both of them seemed to be silent.

    They were silent for a very long time.

    Some sad things could easily cause their emotions to go out of control.

    Both of them were adjusting.

    Slowly.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Man Man, do you know why I suddenly forced Gu Xin to marry me?¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    In her previous life, because the two of them gradually drifted apart, they never had time to talk about each other¡¯s feelings.

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Because that night, I heard my father and my brother talking. They said that within three years, they would use Gu Xin to buy Gu Enterprise.¡±

    Lu Man was not surprised.

    It seemed that this was the only answer.

    She knew that Zhai an¡¯s sudden abnormality was not a whim of his.

    ¡°I thought that if I forced Gu Xin to marry me, none of this would happen. At least, it wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly.¡±Zhai an looked at Lu Man. ¡°Obviously, my influence on Gu Xin is lower than I thought.¡±

    Otherwise, how could something like this happen in his previous life.

    If he had the ability to make Gu Xin be with him, Zhai Yi would not have the ability to buy the gu family business from Gu Xin.

    ¡°Zhai An. You Can¡¯t think like this. In his previous life, when Gu Xin died, thest name she mentioned was you. This means that you don¡¯t have no status in her heart. Perhaps, she has already...¡±fallen in love with you.

    ¡°She just feels guilty. We all know that Gu Xin doesn¡¯t have a bad heart. She only feels guilty for what I¡¯ve done,¡±Zhai an said and forced a smile. ¡°And the person she loves...¡±

    Zhai an did not say much.

    It was self-evident in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Actually, Zhai Yi also likes Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an added, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many benefits involved. ¡°Sometimes, I feel that the reason why Zhai Yi became like this is probably rted to me. If I did not suddenly enter his family, he would not hate me to this extent. He would not have focused his attention on Gu Xin because of my love for Gu Xin. Perhaps, all the tragedies happened because of me.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not denying anything about myself. I¡¯m just analyzing this fact,¡±Zhai an said bitterly.

    Lu Man looked at him, ¡°Even if all the tragedies came from you, we can¡¯t just let it happen naturally. We should avoid this tragedy even more. It¡¯s still early. We still have a lot of time to save everything!¡±

    Zhai an shook her head.

    He did not know if he had the ability to do so.

    He was always helpless when it came to Gu Xin.

    ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t give up on Gu Xin. Even if I¡¯m selfish, I really don¡¯t want to watch everything in my previous life. I hope that you can help me!¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    Zhai an did not nod.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    She did not force him.

    Zhai an said in a cold voice, ¡°Gu Xin did not belong to me in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an...¡±

    ¡°I know what you have told me.¡±Zhai an looked at Lu Man, ¡°And I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on. Maybe it¡¯s like you said, we can change the process, but we can¡¯t change the oue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always good to try.¡±

    Zhai an did not nod or shake her head.

    He only said, ¡°Manman, let me be quiet.¡±

    Lu manman swallowed the words that she wanted to say.

    No one would be so calm after hearing such news. Zhai an¡¯s calmness had long exceeded her imagination.

    She pursed her lips and turned to leave.

    The moment she left, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Zhai an, are you close to Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°Compared to me and Gu Xin, are you closer to Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Zhai an looked straight at her and eventually nodded.

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man bit her lip.

    As expected.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Man Man, my cousin will not harm you,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Everyone around Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be able to see through her thoughts.

    She felt very scared.

    It was as if she was walking in a space that she could not control at all.

    She turned around and looked at Zhai an. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is your cousin? Why didn¡¯t we know about it all these years?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone except you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re trustworthy.¡±

    Lu Man suddenly smiled.

    Her smile was a little sarcastic.

    She strode away.

    She did not feel that she was trustworthy. It was probably because she did not have the ability to threaten.

    She walked to the residential area and continued to hail taxis to the Lu Corporation building.

    At this moment, it was already past work time.

    All the employees in the Lu Corporation building were in a hurry.

    She walked into the office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her.

    Lu man man said bluntly, ¡°Help me set up a meeting with the board of directors. What¡¯s the start?¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, the Chairman¡¯s secretary just called me. She said that the board of directors meeting will not be held and that the mobile phone project will be carried out ording to the original n. There¡¯s no need to make any changes and you can continue to follow up on the project. If there¡¯s any sudden incidents, just report to them.¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    Lu Zishan answered. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why did you make the decision to produce 200,000 mobile phones at the same time? I¡¯ve said it before. If the capital flow is too big, the risk to ourpany will be higher.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t get too excited,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°We still have the capital to produce 200,000 mobile phones for the market and sales. We have to do it without any worries. The poprity of the mobile phone market does not allow us to be afraid. I know that you have considered it and have never handled such a big project before. You will not be confident, but don¡¯t worry. ording to the way you operate now, 200,000 mobile phones is not a difficult thing.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Since we¡¯ve already decided on something, let¡¯s not worry too much. We all have to move on. Good luck.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She hung up the phone and dialed another number. ¡°Director Wu, have the 200,000 mobile phones started production?¡±

    ¡°Today, the chairman specifically called to instruct us to start production. Director Lu, I¡¯ve already asked the factory to start production. Now that they¡¯ve stopped production, the losses will not be small.¡±. ¡°I suggest that CEO Lu listen to the board of directors. Thepany has its own rules. In the end, all the decisions wille from the board of directors,¡±Wu ran consoled.

    So what if she couldn¡¯t listen!

    It was already in this State!

    All she could do now was pray that nothing bad would happen!

    She hung up the phone.

    In Silence, she started to calcte how much capital flow of the Lu Corporation would be involved in the production of 200,000 mobile phones.

    Her eyes twitched.

    Lu man called Zhang Cui. ¡°Secretary Zhang, Ask Assistant Lin toe to my office and make me two cups of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man tried to keep herself calm.

    It seemed that too many things had happened in the past few days, causing her to be extremely agitated.

    Gu Xin¡¯s sudden miscarriage, the tragedies from her previous life, continued to linger in her mind. Initially, she thought that she was gradually getting out of the world from her previous life, but now, she was even more anxious.

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strangeness and the strange aura that he suddenly emitted made her not know how to respond to this man. She didn¡¯t even know if she would suddenly die at his hands one day!

    In addition, the mobile phone project that she had been feeling insecure about during this period of time... almost made her break down.

    She took a deep breath.

    She looked up. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Have a seat. Let¡¯s talk about the marketing n for the next project.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Lu Man Man said bluntly, ¡°200,000 mobile phones have all been put into production. ¡°It is estimated that they can be put on sale in a week. Currently, we still have limited-edition mobile phones on the market that can sell no more than 8,000 units. Within this week, I suggest that we deal with all of thempletely.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, are you saying that we should lower our requirements for customers and sell all 8,000 units within a week?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. I will get director Wu¡¯s help to increase the sales force.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, we will continue to carry out our next 200,000 mobile phone sales work. ording to the original method, we must increase the sales force.¡±. ¡°The cost of 200,000 mobile phones has already exceeded my estimate. The fastest way is to recover the cost as soon as possible, which is the most beneficial method for us. So, increase the sales volume of the agents and urge them to increase the marketing. At the same time, increase the profit of the agents by 3% . This should be easier to pull the sales of mobile phones than increasing the discounts for the customers.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    The two of them discussed it for a long time.

    The n was revised over and over again, and the entire n had only one goal, which was to sell the phones as quickly as possible.

    An afternoon passed.

    The n was basically finalized.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man Man and finally said, ¡°CEO Lu didn¡¯t get the board¡¯s approval to produce the phones in batches?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man man said.

    Lin Chuchen shook his head. ¡°The board of directors will always look at the immediate interests. They never know how much pressure our market is under.¡±

    Lu Man Man shook her head. ¡°The market pressure is still okay. I¡¯m just afraid that the longer we wait, the more things will happen.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lin Chuchen asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. ording to what we discussed just now, arrange andplete all the work. If anything happens, tell me immediately. I Don¡¯t want this project to be dyed because of our own mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Lin Chuchen left, Lu man put down the pen in her hand.

    She leaned against the chair in the office fiercely, feeling as if her head was about to explode!

    For the first time, she felt that there would really be a day when her brain would not be able to use it properly!

    She forced herself to be spirited and ruthlessly cleaned the ck coffee in front of her. The bitter taste made her seem more awake. She picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call was answered in a daze. ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I don¡¯t know if I can still trust you, but I think you won¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Mrs. Mo? What happened? !¡±Ye Heng was a little speechless.

    This woman, early in the morning.

    Yes, fine. She disturbed his afternoon dream early in the afternoon.

    ¡°Help me look into Gu Xin¡¯s car ident. It happened earlyst night at Jinnan Road. I want to know if it¡¯s as simple as it looks. The driver of the car ident.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to help you look into it.¡±

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man nodded.

    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°While you¡¯re at it, help me investigate the ambnce that came with the first aid, the doctors and nurses on the ambnce, and even the doctors and nurses that Gu Xin used to perform the Qing Gong Surgery.¡±

    ¡°Do you need these?¡±

    ¡°Very much so.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    She did not know if she could find any ws, but she did not want to miss any opportunity for Zhai Yi tomit a crime!

    ..

    At a private hospital in the city center.

    Gu Xin was discharged from the hospital.

    Before Gu Xin was discharged, she went to see Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s doctor told him that Zhai Yi¡¯s injuries were more serious and he would probably be hospitalized for another week.

    Moreover, he should not have gotten out of bedst night. The bones that had just been reattached were slightly distorted due to him forcing himself out of bed.

    Gu Xin med herself.

    Zhai Yi only smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be discharged after a week of rest. I can walk freely with my crutches.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai Yi¡¯s constion made her feel even more guilty.

    However, she did not say anything at that moment. After a few minutes, she was discharged from the hospital with her father.

    The weather in Wen city was very good today.

    She sat in the back seat of the car at home and looked at the sky in Wen City.

    The sky was very blue and the sun was shining brightly.

    Ever since her father woke up in the morning, he had been sighing and sighing non-stop.

    When Gu Xin heard this, she broke downpletely.

    In the end, she could not help but shout, ¡°Can¡¯t you go to work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apany me. Hurry up and go to work,¡±Gu Xin said impatiently.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter with a wronged expression.

    Gu Xin really wanted to go crazy.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand why she hadn¡¯t gone crazy after all these years of being twisted by her father!

    The car drove all the way to the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    With Xiao Qin¡¯s support, Gu Xin walked into the hall.

    The servants in the hall were busy with their own work.

    Gu Xin looked left and right, and there was an inexplicable sense of disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the son-inw?¡±Gu zhengying seemed to have looked at him as well. He did not see Zhai an and asked a servant casually.

    The servant quickly replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t see the son-inw this morning. We thought that he was apanying miss, but we didn¡¯t see him either.¡±

    Gu zhengying frowned. ¡°Where did Zhai an go at this time?¡±

    Gu Xin said unhappily, ¡°Who cares where he went? I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep now.¡±

    As she said that, Gu Xin walked into the room.

    She seemed to be a little angry as she closed the door.

    Xiao Qin looked at miss gu and mumbled, ¡°The Doctor said that it should be the same for those who go through confinement. They can¡¯t use too much strength. Why does miss gu not take care of her body?¡±

    Gu Zhengying looked in the direction of his daughter¡¯s room and turned to make a call.

    The call went through. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, where have you been? Xiao Xin has already been discharged from the hospital.¡±There was some reproach in his tone, however, he was not too displeased. After what happenedst night, although no one said anything to him, he had a rough idea. It was probably because Gu Xin went out for Zhai Yi that a car ident happened and she had a miscarriage.

    Zhai an¡¯s emotions seemed to be natural.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. I need to have my eyesight checked.¡±The voice on the other side was neither warm nor cold.

    ¡°By the way, can you see it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you should have a good check-up. You cane back after the check-up.¡±

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhai an was silent for a moment.

    He turned to the doctor and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    The doctor nodded.

    The equipment had been examining Zhai an¡¯s body, including the visual acuity test.

    A few hours passed.

    Zhai an sat in the Doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Zhai. Your eyes have returned to the vision of a normal person. It¡¯s a little strangepared to your previous vision, but it¡¯s alright. ording to the progress of your recovery, you should be able to fully recover soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Do I need to pay attention to anything else now?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just follow your usual way. But be careful not to use your eyes too much. It¡¯s best to let your eyes rest fully.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Zhai an left the ophthalmology department.

    She walked out of the hospital.

    Her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    The person in front of her, who was in a wheelchair, was also looking at her.

    The two of them were silent for a while.

    It was the servant who pushed Zhai Yi from behind who greeted him respectfully, ¡°Second young master.¡±That broke the silence between the two of them.

    Zhai Yi looked at him and sneered. ¡°Can you see it?¡±

    ¡°I can see it,¡±Zhai an said calmly.

    ¡°God is really merciful to you.¡±

    Zhai an said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Zhai Yi gave him a cold look and signaled for the servants to push him away.

    Zhai an said to his departing figure, ¡°In fact, God is also merciful to you.¡±

    Zhai Yi paused for a moment.

    ¡°Otherwise, you would still be so energetic despite such a serious car ident.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    He turned his head.

    Zhai an had already strode out of the hospital.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he clenched his fists tightly,

    he could not bear to see any good in Zhai an!

    Zhai an drove away in her car.

    His eyesight basically did not affect his daily life.

    From the moment he regained his eyesight, he had always felt uneasy. Now, he was actually calm.

    He drove to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, her mother was there.

    Wen Qing did not know that he had regained his vision. She was still wondering why he had returned. Then, she heard Zhai an say, ¡°Yes, I can see it.¡±

    Wen Qing looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°I could see it half a month ago. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±Zhai an walked over directly.

    Then, she hugged her mother gently.

    Wen Qing was a little angry and scolded her twice.

    However, she felt more at ease.

    Her eyes were red.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not so emotional.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for always making me worry.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future,¡±Zhai an said.

    Wen Qing frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°When will dade back?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°Are you looking for your dad?¡±Wen Qing was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Zhai An, you are my son. I know what you have.¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly feel that mom is right.¡±Zhai an looked at her. ¡°You said that even if we took everything from Zhai Yi, it doesn¡¯t mean that we shouldpromise without limit.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want topromise blindly.¡±

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794: the truth of Gu Xin¡¯s past life (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±Wen Qing was a little anxious.

    She felt that his son seemed to have changed at that moment.

    ¡°Gu Xin miscarried.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Wen Qing eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Zhai an smiled andforted her. ¡°This may be the best oue for us. For me, for her, and for that... child.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an...¡±

    ¡°Will dade back from work at night?¡±Zhai an changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room and wait for him.¡±

    Wen Qing looked at her son¡¯s back thoughtfully.

    Zhai an went back to her room andy on the bed.

    After a night and listening to everything Lu Man told him, he felt that everything should be like this.

    In his previous life, Gu Xin only had Zhai Yi in her world.

    In this life, it would be the same.

    They could not change their fate, nor could they change a person¡¯s heart.

    He got out of bed, turned around and walked into his study.

    He stopped in front of a bookshelf. He took out the diary and looked at the yellowed handwriting. Then, he threw the diary into the rubbish bin.

    ..

    At night.

    Veryte.

    Gu Xin woke up from her dream.

    Fromst night until tonight, it was as if she had been having a nightmare.

    In her dreams, it was always bloody. Even after she woke up, she was still so scared that she cried out loud.

    No.

    Her crying was really breaking down.

    She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    She really didn¡¯t.

    She hugged her head and curled up on the headboard. She buried herself between her knees as if she was constantly giving herself a sense of security.

    She did not want to recall everything that happened in the dream. She really did not want to.

    The lights in the bedroom suddenly turned on.

    A familiar male voice said, ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She remembered that Zhai an was not around.

    During the day and at night, when she fell asleep, Zhai an was not around.

    She raised her head and looked at Zhai An.

    He was still wearing his outdoor clothes. He did not even change into his pajamas. It seemed that he had just returned.

    She was silent as she looked at Zhai an¡¯s fair and calm face.

    Zhai an ced the ss of water gently on her bedside table. ¡°If you want to drink, you can drink.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked into the cloakroom that had been temporarily renovated.

    After he walked in, he closed the sliding door of the cloakroom.

    There was a dim yellow light shining through the door.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. It was as though she had just snapped out of her nightmare. She got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom.

    She was drenched in sweat. On her forehead, face, and body.

    She picked up a towel and wiped her face fiercely. It was as though she was taking this opportunity to calm herself down from her nightmare.

    After a long time.

    Gu Xin came out of the bathroom.

    The moment she came out, she saw Zhai aning out of the cloakroom with a big box in her hand.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes flickered and she blurted out, ¡°You want to move away?¡±

    Zhai an nced at her and did not exin further. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me for not protecting the child in my belly?¡±Gu Xin asked him sarcastically.

    Therefore.

    Zhai an¡¯s words were not weird... They were all lies.

    How could she not be weird.

    It was all because of her that the child was miscarried.

    At this moment, she felt that Zhai an¡¯s behavior was very childish.

    So childish that she was really angry.

    ¡°I just feel that we can separate for now,¡±Zhai an said calmly.

    ¡°Separate?¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a divorce?¡±

    Zhai an seemed to be silent for a moment.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t our marriage built on the fact that you were blind? Now that you have returned to normal, it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t protect your child. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we got a divorce?¡±Gu Xin asked word by word.

    ¡°If you think that¡¯s the case, then so be it.¡±Zhai an did not try to persuade her to stay, nor did she offer any exnation. She was very straightforward.

    Gu Xin bit her lip and red at him.

    At that moment, she was the one who could not say a word.

    Zhai an did not seem to hear Gu Xin¡¯s voice anymore. She carried her luggage and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t be so despicable!¡±Gu Xin suddenly roared. She could not control herself at all!

    He was the one who had the final say in marriage!

    Was it the same for divorce? !

    She had had enough!

    Why did he have to be in charge of everything for her? Why!

    She had had enough!

    Really, she had had enough!

    The noiseing from the room seemed to have rmed the others in the vi.

    Xiao Qin was the first to get up and run to their room.

    As the door was not locked, Xiao Qin pushed the room open.

    When she pushed the door open, she saw Mr. Zhai and miss gu looking like they were at daggers drawn.

    Not long after, the other servants also got up. Gu zhengying came down from the second floor and saw that the ¡°Couple¡±seemed to be quarreling.

    Gu Xin was furious. ¡°All of you, Get Out!¡±

    The servants were frightened and left.

    Gu Zhengying walked in and looked at them fiercely. ¡°What happened? !¡±

    Gu Xin did not say anything.

    Zhai an did not say anything either.

    Gu Zhengying looked at the suitcase in Zhai an¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhai an, what are you doing?¡±

    Zhai an said, ¡°I want to be quiet for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, I know that Little Xin did not do well in this matter, but little xin did not want to either. You and your wife are still young. There are plenty of opportunities for you to have children in the future. Don¡¯t hurt your rtionship just because of this.¡±

    ¡°We have no rtionship!¡±Gu Xin suddenly said loudly and firmly!

    Zhai an turned to look at Gu Xin.

    She looked at her casually and said, ¡°Yes, there is no rtionship between us.¡±

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795: the Battle of Conspiracies (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, we have no feelings between husband and wife,¡±Zhai an said frivolously.

    One party¡¯s feelings were not enough to sustain anything.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Gu Zhengying looked at him as well.

    He looked calm and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll move out first. Then, you can inform me in advance.¡±

    After that..

    After that, if she were to get a divorce, you would inform me in advance, right!

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an left.

    She dragged a suitcase and left resolutely.

    She bit her lips.

    She bit her lips very tightly.

    She was just very angry.

    An unspeakable anger was umted in her chest. She could not vent it out and had nowhere to vent it.

    Gu zhengying turned around to look at his daughter. When he saw that her eyes were red with anxiety, he restrained himself andforted her, ¡°Give Zhai an some time. He¡¯s looking forward to that child too much, so it¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t ept it. You¡¯re still having a small pregnancy. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at her father.

    As she looked at him, she could not help but cry.

    Gu Zhengying looked at her and panicked. He quickly wiped her tears away. ¡°Little Xin, Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll go and have a good talk with Zhai anter...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Gu Xin said with a sob. ¡°I originally wanted to divorce Zhai an. I just don¡¯t like him to be in charge of everything!¡±

    ¡°How can you say that we¡¯re getting a divorce? A small conflict between husband and wife will be fine after some time.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It will never get better between us,¡±Gu Xin cried.

    Things would never get better.

    They had never been able to walk into each other¡¯s hearts.

    She was crying because she felt that she hated being yed by Zhai An.

    She was talking about getting married, having children, and getting a divorce!

    That was enough!

    Gu Zhengying did not know how tofort his daughter. He patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s gettingte and you should rest early. We can talk about the futureter. If it¡¯s not enough, you still have your father. I will always be by your side.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded fiercely.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter, closed the door gently and left.

    Gu Xin watched as her father renovated therge room for them to stay in. She had never felt that the room was so big and empty..

    She bit her lips and bit her own.

    She tried her best not to cry.

    ..

    Zhai an left the GU family vi.

    He put his luggage in the trunk of the car and walked into the driver¡¯s seat.

    He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and grabbed the steering wheel with both hands, but he did not light the fire.

    Gu Xin¡¯s words lingered in his ears. ¡°We have no feelings between husband and wife!¡±!

    His throat moved slightly as he endured.

    He endured, not revealing any emotions.

    He turned his head and looked at the vi that was almost dark. Slowly, he started the car and left.

    It was just like in his previous life.

    He had never been her destination.

    The car jumped out. The vi behind her became darker and darker under the night sky.

    ..

    Lu Corporation building.

    The office of the general manager of the marketing department.

    The night sky had already turned dark, and the entire city had fallen into a state of Tranquility.

    And she was still standing in front of therge French window, looking at everything in the city.

    She didn¡¯t go back.

    She had already finished all the work, but she didn¡¯t go back.

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796: the Battle of conspiracies (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Give yourself some time to calm down, maybe it would be better.

    She was actually not a person who liked to get to the bottom of things.

    ..

    A weekter.

    Lu Corporation¡¯s new mobile phone wasunched.

    The publicity was everywhere, and the poprity seemed to be unparalleled.

    However, the sales volume was unexpected. On the first day, on the first day of theunch, the sales share of the mobile phone had decreased by 60%pared to the previous sales. This figure waspletely shocking and uneptable.

    When Lu man received the notice from the sales department, she was also stunned for a long time. At that moment, her mind suddenly went nk!

    The entire Lu Corporation building was boiling.

    ording to the market sales trend, it should not be so serious. Even if it was not as fresh as when it was firstunched, it should not have shrunk so much!

    Moreover, on the same day, when the mobile phone was listed, the Lu Corporation¡¯s shares fell for the first time. It was not serious, but it was not a normal phenomenon.

    Lu Man knew that what wasing would eventuallye.

    That afternoon.

    Thepany held a press conference.

    When the brand new smartphone went public, ording to his previous model, the buzz was still that it was superior in terms of performance, Price, and intelligence!

    And the phone software that had withdrawn from the market used thetest software system from abroad, which was equivalent to the current version of Lu Corporation¡¯s software system. However, because it was imported from abroad, its stability and fluidity were naturally more advantageous than the domestic version. Moreover.., for products with the same performance, one was foreign and the other was domestic. The price of the other was better. Obviously, the impact of Kerui on Lu Corporation was unprecedented.

    And Kerui had chosen the day Lu Corporation¡¯s new phone went on sale to hold a press conference. Without a doubt, it was a deliberate blow to Lu Corporation on this day!

    Lu Man Man sat in her office and watched Kerui¡¯s press conference go viral.

    The marketing model was almost based on Lu Corporation¡¯s marketing model, including selecting limited-edition models for customers, almost copying their model, and in marketing.., it was impossible to patent the marketing method, which was unprecedented, so even if it was giarized, it could not cause any legal effect.

    At that moment, Lu man seemed to have suddenly understood!

    As expected, one gains wisdom after eating a stinger.

    Last time, Wen Yun and the crane group had stolen theirmercial sales model in advance, which had been traced to amercial crime. This time, Wen Yun had considered everything thoroughly, which could also exin.., why did Wen Yun make their Lu corporation popr for a period of time? The first purpose was probably to let their confidence expand, andunch a mobile phone that exceeded their carrying capacity to sell, thus, the Lu Corporation¡¯s economy was unprecedentedly tense. The second purpose was probably to learn from their sales model and use their sales model to optimize and suppress their sales. It had to be said that this was a n that killed two birds with one stone and almost won the game, wen Yun¡¯s intelligence had really risen to a whole new level.

    To be precise, it was Zhai Yi who made his intelligence rise to a new level.

    There was no need to doubt or confirm that the conspiracy this time was definitely the result of Wen Yun and Zhai Yi working together.

    Her eyes moved slightly as she tried her best to calm herself down.

    At this moment, she no longer had the initial panic. In any case, what was supposed to happen had finallye.

    She picked up the phone and dialed Lin Chuchen¡¯s number. ¡°Come to my office.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Chuchen pushed open the door to Lu Man Man¡¯s office.

    Lu man signaled for him to sit down, then turned theptop to show him the press conference of the KORUI Group.

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Battle of conspiracies (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin Chuchen nodded. ¡°I was watching it just now.¡±

    ¡°The result now is that our mobile phone sales will gradually be banned by Corey. The reason was very obvious. First, Corey specialized in making mobile phones. After so many years, he had his market share and position in the mobile phone market. The products heunched would naturally be epted by the users. Second, the mobile phone software system that Kerui was promoting now originated from the more advanced technology abroad. Even if it was the same system, many people would unconsciously choose foreign countries. It was not that all of them worshiped foreign countries. In the end, the domestic products were inferior to foreign countries. Third, Kerui¡¯s marketing methods borrowed from US but were higher than ours. At least the price position was five percent lower than ours. Naturally, users would prefer products that were more cost-effective. There was nothing wrong with that.¡±Lu man said calmly, with a calm tone, she analyzed the situation of the otherpany in just a few words.

    Lin Chuchen nodded. For a moment, he could not figure it out, ¡°I remember that when we went to Zhai¡¯s to get their software, Kerui was also there. That means that they did not introduce foreign software systems at that time. But now, they suddenly introduced andunched it in such a short time... didn¡¯t you say that it was very troublesome to introduce foreign products in northern Xia Country? The procedures for customs clearance are veryplicated. It might not be smooth, let alone the time. Why is Kerui able to do it now?¡±? ¡±!¡±

    Lu manman naturally understood Lin Chuchen¡¯s emotions at this moment.

    That was because back then, he had always suggested that she introduce a foreign system, but she had rejected him.

    She said, ¡°That¡¯s because we don¡¯t have anyone backing us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    There was no need to think too much about the introduction of a foreign product. It was definitely the Wen family who had added fuel to the fire. She did not know when this product had been introduced, but she was certain, from the moment she decided to cooperate with Zhai¡¯s group, she had already been schemed against. ording to tradition, if any advanced technology was introduced, the news media of northern Xia country would give priority to reporting it, however, there was no such thing now. This also meant that this matter had been forcefully suppressed by someone with ulterior motives. As a result, this matter had appeared in front of them so stealthily and unexpectedly.

    Lu man said, ¡°Now, our focus is no longer on this matter. I will only tell you that this was done by someone with a heart, and we can¡¯t avoid it. It might be good for us toe earlier.¡±

    Lin Chuchen frowned.

    ¡°Now, think about how to deal with it,¡±Lu man said.

    A mobile phone project could make them restless again and again, so she really couldn¡¯t underestimate Wen bin.

    At least when he was not smart enough, he knew how to use the people around him. Such a person was still not easy to deal with!

    Lu Man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Our current predicament is that we have already produced 200,000 mobile phones. Now we have 80,000 of them in our inventory, and 120,000 of them are distributed elsewhere. When these 120,000 phones are nowhere to be sold, the funds of our agents and our funds will be severely affected. In addition to the publicity between us, the manpower of various departments, and so on, I have a preliminary estimate that our loss is about 500 million. In addition, with the turmoil in the stock market, it is not difficult for our Lu Corporation to easily lose one billion. ¡°This one billion yuan is not enough to bankrupt us, but at least we won¡¯t be able to get up in the mobile phone market for a long time. ¡°Moreover, if the banks don¡¯t Lend US money at this time, our situation will be even more dangerous. If we are schemed against, we might even go bankrupt.¡±

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798: the Battle of Conspiracies (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin Chuchen was silent as he listened to Lu Man¡¯s analysis and prepared for the worst. He said, ¡°ording to the assets of the Lu Corporation, it shouldn¡¯t be bankrupt yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a normal situation. In our situation, it¡¯s hard to say,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°The suppression this time is just a fuse. There may be more things hidden, such as...¡±

    Lu Man suddenly tensed up. She thought of something and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Director Wu,e in for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wu ran hurriedly pushed the door open and entered.

    The current sales situation had already made him so busy that he could not stop. The Board of directors asked him why the sales were so bad now, and the agents asked him to return all the products.

    He was on the verge of copse.

    Lu man said, ¡°Go and see if the phoneunched by KORUI group has been imnted with the relevant apps of Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very urgent and important!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wu ran nodded immediately.

    Without saying anything else, he walked out directly.

    Lu Man looked at his back.

    This was directly rted to whether the Zhai Corporation had started to think of ways to eliminate the Lu Corporation¡¯s traditionalmunication market. If so, then the LU Corporation¡¯s crisis had reallye!

    She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Chuchen. ¡°How long do you think themunication industry will be in the market of northern Xia Country?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to estimate,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°It should be impossible topletely ban it, but at the very least, it will gradually decrease with the progress of the times. In the past, when I was abroad, I saw a trailer for the future of Technology. At that time, the concept of the trailer was that the gradual development of the Inte era wouldpletely ban all of our current clothing, food, and shelter. In the future era, we would not see anything substantial existing, and the Inte would be the only channel of life. I remember one point where I mentioned that the mostmonly used phone voice call today, in the future technology, will no longer have pure voicemunication, the progress of the APP software, will ouw the traditional call! And obviously, the APP software is not in themunication industry now, it is being developed by the softwarepany. So, I think the voice call may one day disappear.¡±

    Yes.

    Seven yearster, the Lu Corporation¡¯smunication products were no longer the dominant product.

    Otherwise, Wen Yuan and Zhai Yi would not have caused the LU corporation to go bankrupt so quickly.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and temporarily stopped thinking about what would happen in the future. The current situation was extremely troublesome, moreover, she really could not find a better solution for the time being so that she felt that she couldpletely avoid this crisis.

    ¡°Chief Assistant Lin...¡±

    The phone suddenly rang at this moment.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Why did this happen all of a sudden!¡±Lu Zishan asked, ¡°When did korui introduce foreign mobile phone software?¡±

    Obviously, she was a little excited.

    However, Lu Man knew that it wasn¡¯t aimed at her.

    ¡°I also just found out that no one has leaked any information.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to solve our current situation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a solution now,¡±lu man said, ¡°Dad, but you¡¯d better prepare for the worst. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can do it well.¡±

    Lu Zishan seemed to be silent for a while before he said, ¡°In the end, dad is old. It wasn¡¯t my decision-making mistake. Now, there won¡¯t be such a big business loophole!¡±

    ¡°Dad, actually, this matter isn¡¯t your fault. We can¡¯t avoid it either,¡±Lu man said word by word.

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799: The Battle of conspiracies (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Right now, I¡¯m discussing a n with Chief Assistant Lin.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Just as she hung up, another call came in.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Director Wei.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, what¡¯s the situation now? I just called Wu ran, and he said that he couldn¡¯t exin it, so why is our sales falling to such a state now? !¡±

    ¡°Kerui Company hasunched a new mobile phone, and they have a lot of resistance against us.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and optimize our products!¡±

    ¡°This will take time.¡±

    ¡°The market is so bad now, can¡¯t you be a little more anxious? !¡±Wei Guoqing was a little angry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either,¡±Lu man said, her tone a little louder. ¡°I¡¯m solving it now, but you guys keep calling me, so I can¡¯t discuss the countermeasures properly.¡±

    Wei Guoqing paused for a moment. ¡°Anyway, you have to solve this matter properly!¡±

    Then, he hung up.

    Lu Man looked at her phone, a little angry.

    Then, one after another, the directors called to ask about the situation. Some were hard and some were soft.

    In any case, no matter if it was good or bad, as long as there was a problem, it was all her responsibility.

    She was a little angry and immediately turned her phone off.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her and could not help butugh. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen CEO Lu so angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a human too.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lin Chuchen shrugged.

    Lu Man Man said, returning to the main topic, ¡°Let¡¯s take it step by step. Call Secretary Zhang in for me to make a record.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Zhang Cui followed Lin Chuchen in.

    The three of them were very serious.

    ¡°First of all, the agents are definitely moring to return the goods now. If we force them at this time, it will definitely be impossible. It will cause the agents to lose confidence in us. Therefore, I suggest that we hold a video conference call with all the agents tomorrow to give a reasonable exnation for this matter. Moreover, based on the amount of stock they have, we will recycle ording to the standard. We will let them at least trust us and know that we will not abandon them,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded. The first thing he did was to exin and help. This was the credit of apany, and this kind of word of mouth was sometimes more important than profits.

    ¡°Second, obviously, our current product can¡¯tpete with the KORUI group, so the sales volume of mobile phones will definitely not increase. Even if we use the lowest price, there might not be much room for improvement. Instead, it makes us lower our product, and at the same time, it lowers our own identity. It¡¯s a win-win situation. So I¡¯m thinking, what kind of method should we use to make the users buy our mobile phones? It will be more worth it.¡±

    Lin Chuchen was silent, as if he was also thinking hard.

    For a product that was notpetitive, how could it make the user more attractive? !

    ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now, let¡¯s think about it carefully.¡±Lu Man gave up first, she could not be trapped in there just because of a single point. She continued, ¡°Third, we need arge amount of capital now, this point requires a loan from the bank, without the capital, there is no way to do any other marketing, especially now that we need to protect our Lu Corporation¡¯s shares, don¡¯t be too vtile, otherwise, it will directly allow someone to take advantage of the situation. ¡°I will hand this job over to the general department. ¡°Zhang Cui, you can report to the general managerter. I don¡¯t have time to manage it at the moment. If there¡¯s anything, let me know immediately.¡±

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800: Battle of plots plot erupts (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    ¡°What we¡¯re dealing with now are all internal problems. Even if we can solve our own problems to the greatest extent, in terms of externalpetition, it¡¯s currently a huge bug. Assistant Lin, think of a countermeasure first. Don¡¯t be afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to implement. Any idea might inspire inspiration.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. You guys go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man sat in her office and made aprehensive analysis of the situation at the moment. However, she could not find a breakthrough. It really made her a little frustrated.

    At the right time.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Lu man said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Chief Lu.¡±Wu ran walked in, ¡°This is the cell phone of the KORUI group. I got it from an insider. The chat APP of the Zhai¡¯s group and other shopping and gourmet software are embedded in it. It seems that the Zhai¡¯s group and the Korui Group have a deep cooperation.¡±

    As expected.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I just talked to chief assistant Lin about the solution. Go and look for him. There¡¯s a teleconference about the agent tomorrow. You guys should work overtime to prepare for the meeting and give the agent a positive exnation tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu ran nodded.

    Lu Man Man looked at Ke Rui¡¯s new product.

    Not only was the appearance of the phone extremely simr to the Lu Corporation¡¯s, but the software disyed inside was also simr. However, the software system was morepetitive than the Lu Corporation¡¯s.

    Lu Man Man put the phone aside.

    She leaned against the chair, feeling like she was about to go crazy.

    She quietly turned the phone on.

    When the phone was turned on, a call notification popped up.

    She suddenly looked at it, and then saw Wen Yun¡¯s phone number.

    At this time, he called her.

    Lu Man Man raised her eyebrows, but in the end, she called him back.

    The call went through, and the voice was still the same, a familiar voice. ¡°Lu Man Man, are there too many people looking for you? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t even dare to turn on your phone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just that your phone is switched off.¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. I heard that the sales of Your Lu Corporation¡¯s new phones have plunged.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for young master Wen to be so concerned about me.¡±

    ¡°After all, we¡¯re a couple. If we can¡¯t be lovers, we can still be friends.¡±

    ¡°That really makes me ttered.¡±Lu Man smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Actually, many times, you can take the initiative to look for me. Who knows, I might be able to help you.¡±Wen Yun said vaguely.

    But everyone understood.

    ¡°You¡¯re So Kind?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Why not?¡±Wen Yun said, ¡°I¡¯ve always cherished my old feelings for you. I¡¯m not as ruthless as you.¡±

    ¡°Then I really owe you,¡±Lu man said sarcastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, Lu Man Man.¡±Wen Yun also knew that Lu man was being sarcastic, so he said fiercely, ¡°If you lower your head, you won¡¯t suffer any losses. The only person who can help you now is me. Lu Man Man, think carefully.¡±

    Lu Man held her phone. ¡°So, what does young master Wen Want Me to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Just the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, who do you want?¡±Wen Yun asked.

    Lu Man was silent and seemed to be hesitating. ¡°Since Young Master Wen has invited me, of course I won¡¯t refuse. Where?¡±

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: the Battle of conspiracies (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Wenxing Pavilion. 7 pm, see you there.¡±

    ¡°See you there.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    She did not think that Wenyun was so kind.

    However.

    She could..

    Do Something About It!

    ..

    In the afternoon, after work.

    Lu Man went to Wenxing Pavilion ording to the time.

    Qin Ao followed her.

    When Lu Man got off the car, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll text you which Private Room I¡¯m inter. Wait for me at the door in about ten minutes. If there¡¯s any movement inside, don¡¯t worry about anything and Rush in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    Lu Man got off the car.

    She couldn¡¯t trust a person with a bad record like Wen Yun at all.

    This was also her protection.

    She pursed her lips and walked in with her high heels under the arrangements of the waiter.

    She pushed the door open.

    Wen Yun sat in front of the western-style restaurant. He was wearing a ck suit. In front of him were romantic red wine and flowers, as well as all kinds of exquisite tes. The room was decorated, and the light was a little dim. There were candles on the western-style restaurant, it seemed very romantic.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    The waiter left respectfully and asked them to close the door.

    Lu Man Man walked over and sat opposite Wen bin.

    She looked at him. ¡°Young Master Wen, you¡¯ve spent a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡±Wen bin Said.

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly.

    She took out her phone naturally and was typing a message.

    Wen bin looked at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave your phone?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling someone where I am,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re on guard against me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡±Lu Man put her phone aside and did not admit it. She just smiled brightly.

    Lu man was really very beautiful. In such a romantic atmosphere, her exquisite face was always striking. The smile on the corner of her mouth was so beautiful that it could topple countries and cities. At that moment, Wen Yuan seemed to be a little absent-minded.

    In the past, he really did not think that Lu man was so beautiful, so moving.

    It was as if in the past, he felt that Lu man was very beautiful, so beautiful that she was a little thin.

    But now, Lu Man made him a little moved.

    Lu Man did not seem to pay special attention to Wen bin¡¯s expression. She lowered her head, picked up the knife and fork, and ate the top-quality steak.

    Wen Bin was dazed for two seconds before he also started eating.

    During the meal, the two of them seemed to be very quiet.

    asionally, there was only the sound of the knife and fork touching each other. It was very soft and light.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡±Wen Yun wiped the corner of his mouth and raised his wine ss.

    Lu man elegantly wiped the corner of her mouth as well. She raised her wine ss and clinked it with his. She smiled and said, ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°For example, about yourpany.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already like this, what else can I say?¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t everything under your control?¡±

    Wen Yun smiled. At that moment, there was definitely a sense of pride in him.

    ¡°Actually, if you had chosen to marry me back then, such a thing would not have happened.¡±Wen Yun looked at her.

    Lu Man sneered.

    Of course, she would not believe Wen Yun¡¯s words.

    She looked up at his handsome face and thought about how she had been fooled by him all those years ago. Then, she asked, ¡°So, you will help me now?¡±

    Wen Yun looked at her and smiled.

    He seemed to beughing uncontrobly. ¡°What do you think, Lu Man Man?¡±

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: the Battle of conspiracies (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship now?¡±Wen bin asked.

    ¡°So...¡±Lu man looked at him. ¡°You want to have a rtionship with me?¡±

    Wen bin smiled coldly. ¡°Lu Man, you¡¯re realistic.¡±

    ¡°People are realistic.¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I want you,¡±Wen Yun said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s hand that was holding the fork paused for a moment. She looked at Wen Yun and looked at him indifferently. She said word by word, ¡°Will you still want it? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want second-hand goods?¡±

    ¡°Men are very strange creatures. They are always full of regret for things that they don¡¯t get.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you going to help me?¡±Lu Man asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for thepany to suddenly stop selling mobile phones.¡±

    ¡°I have my ways.¡±

    ¡°How can I believe you if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±Lu Man looked at him seriously.

    Wen Yun also looked at Lu Man. The two of them looked at each other.

    He said, ¡°Lu Man, what do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m that easy to deceive?¡±Wen bin Said as he stood up from his seat.

    Lu manman watched as Wen bin approached her step by step.

    She pursed her lips and was very calm.

    Wen bin stopped in front of her. ¡°You Want to know my n and then break it one by one? Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to tell you?¡±

    Lu man lowered her eyes slightly and did not speak.

    Wen Yun lifted her chin with his finger and forced her to face him.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any choice now! Lu Man Man, climb into my bed voluntarily. I can still give your Lu Corporation a chance to survive, otherwise...¡±a vicious smile appeared on Wen Yun¡¯s Fair and handsome face.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Yun just like that.

    She looked at this man who she used to love wholeheartedly.

    In the end.

    Everything was in the past.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you in bed?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Lu man sneered. She stood up from her seat and avoided Wen Yun¡¯s touch.

    Wen Yun looked at her and his face darkened.

    ¡°Wen Yun, you think too highly of yourself,¡±Lu man said, enunciating each word, ¡°I never thought that I would ask you to help me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Wen Yun clenched his fists, his face ferocious.

    ¡°Now that you have forced me to this extent, I admit that you have indeed broken my opinion of you, but Wen Yun, it is not certain who willugh in the end. This is just the beginning. We will wait and see how the ending will be.¡±

    After saying that.

    Lu Man Man picked up her handbag and turned around to leave.

    Wen bin suddenly stepped forward and fiercely shackled her. At the same time, he forcefully pressed her against the wall. The two of them were very close to each other.

    Lu Man Man stared fiercely at Wen bin.

    Wen bin also red angrily at Lu Man Man. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Regret, Lu Man Man! I¡¯ve given you enough opportunities!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, I¡¯m not threatening you. If you don¡¯t let me go, the consequences will not be what you want to see!¡±Lu Manman said fiercely.

    ¡°Lu Manman!¡±Wen Yun gritted his teeth. His entire face was almost pressed against hers.

    Lu manman gritted her teeth. ¡°One, two...¡±

    Wen Yun suddenly let go of Lu Manman.

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: the Battle of plots and plots (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Wen Yun did not dare to take risks on her.

    They had fought countless times before, and they knew each other¡¯s abilities.

    Lu Man looked at Wen Yun coldly.

    She turned around.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, one day you will know that everything you do now is your retribution in the future!¡±Wen Yun said cruelly, and the atmosphere in his heart was naturally unconcealed.

    Perhaps, he had really had enough of Lu Man Man¡¯s current appearance. Right now, he could not control her aura at all!

    Lu Man Man stopped walking and did not turn back. She said faintly, ¡°I will also give you this sentence!¡±

    Lu Man Man opened the door abruptly.

    Qin Ao was waiting for her at the door. When he saw her suddenly appear, his entire face seemed to turn pale.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu man said. At that moment, she seemed to secretly heave a sigh of relief.

    She thought that she could find out something from Wen Yun, but obviously...

    It was impossible.

    And she had never thought that she would be wronged by him!

    In the end, she felt that this man was carrying danger with him.

    She strode away.

    At the entrance of Wen Xing Pavilion, a few paparazzi were not far away.

    Lu Man Man nced at them and left in a car with Qin Ao.

    The car was driving on the streets of Wen City. Lu Man stared at the night view outside the window in a daze.

    The nature of a man was that the more he could not get something, the more he wanted it.

    Right now, Wen Yun wanted her to kneel on the ground and submit to him in all sorts of ways!

    From breaking off the engagement to marrying Mo Xiuyuan, it meant that she and Wen Yun were either dead or Alive!

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, where are you going?¡±Qin Ao drove for a while and asked at a fork in the road.

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    Logically speaking, she should have gone home by now.

    But it had been a week, and she had not gone back.

    As a result, Qin Ao did not know where she was going.

    And for a week, Mo Xiuyuan did not call her. The two of them had been separated for a week just like that.

    She pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The car drove towards Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the end.

    They could not avoid it for the rest of their lives.

    They reached their destination.

    Lu Man got off the car.

    The main hall of the Vi had the headlights on.

    Mo Xiuyuan was watching some political shows on the sofa in the living room.

    He turned his head and looked at Lu Man.

    Lu Man looked at him in the same way and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Man went straight to the second floor.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and continued to watch TV.

    Lu Man walked into the room and sat on the sofa in silence.

    Was it because of the distance between them, or because they had never been close to each other in the past few days? !

    She took a deep breath and stood up from the sofa. Then, she took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom.

    She finished washing up.

    Lu Many on the big bed. She was already very sleepy, but she could not fall asleep after tossing and turning.

    She forced herself to sleep.

    She closed her eyes and counted the sheep.

    The door seemed to have been suddenly pushed open. Her movements were very light, and then slowly, she heard the sound of a shower in the bathroom. Then, she felt a person lying next to her.

    Lu Man tried her best to sleep peacefully.

    A long and slender hand hugged her naturally in its embrace. Then, she felt a warm breath gently kissing her neck.

    She pursed her lips and did not move.

    Her lips, which were slightly cold, left her neck. She felt his body lift up, and then his entire body pressed down on her, close to her face.

    When they were about to kiss.

    Lu Man Man finally opened her eyes and put her hand on his lips to stop them from getting closer. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m Sleepy.¡±

    It was such an obvious rejection.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man and her guarded face.

    He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°So this is the only way to wake you up.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked a little serious.

    Lu Man Man just looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked again.

    Lu Man still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Then sleep.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    Mo Xiuyuany down beside her.

    The two of them were still so close to each other, but... there seemed to be a gap between them.

    Lu Man slept a little stiffly, and her whole body felt indescribably ufortable.

    She suddenly jumped up from the bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her strange behavior.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I don¡¯t want to have too much of a gap between us. I admit that I¡¯m afraid because I don¡¯t know who you are, but I think that since we¡¯re married, I should trust you and believe that you won¡¯t harm me,¡±Lu man said in one go.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°Just say what you have to say. I¡¯ll listen,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°Anyway, I guess it won¡¯t be a good thing!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled deeply. She touched his hair and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re Ready!¡±

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Total counterattack in the Battle of Conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Then you¡¯re Ready!¡±Mo Xiuyuan touched Lu man¡¯s head and said dotingly.

    Lu Man Man looked at him with full vignce.

    His smile became deeper and said, ¡°Is the Lu Corporation in Danger?¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuyuan to suddenly say this.

    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°I have a little suggestion,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man inexplicably felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s determination should not be too small.

    Her entire person also became much more serious and serious. ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°The situation that you are facing now is that yourpetitors have perfectly replicated your sales model. At the same time, they are using products that are better than yours to boycott your sales, causing your sales to shrink sharply. If this situation doesn¡¯t ease up, Lu Corporation¡¯s sales performance will also decline day by day. Your market share in the mobile phone market will be lower and lower. In fact, your stock market will be in turmoil for a period of time, causing the entire economy of Lu Corporation to be seriously hindered.¡±Mo Xiuyuan analyzed the situation simply.

    Lu man nodded.

    It seemed that Mo Xiuyuan had helped her with her homework.

    ¡°I have nothing to do after being neglected by you for the past two days, so I have a simple understanding of thepetition situation this time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said casually.

    Lu Man Man would never believe that he was really bored to the point of being nosy.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the Lu Corporation has obtained the exclusive license for the mobile phone system of the Zhai Corporation. It should be considered as the most advantageous mobile phone developer in northern Xia country. Originally, there was no need to question the current mainstream mobile phones. ording to your perfect sales n, it is natural for the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market to be hot. But now, it is actually a doubtful point to say that Ke Rui has obtained the foreign advanced system software and developed thetest mobile phone with a strongpetitive edge in the shortest time. First, it is said that the rtionship between korui and the government is not that good. Second, the introduction of mobile phone software is usually the behavior of the softwarepany. The government will not directly promise to a certain mobile phone manufacturer. This will form a monopoly of sales, which will do more harm than good. ¡°Thirdly, Zhai Enterprise did not respond positively when they learned about the new system introduced by Kelui. For a group that specialized in making software and belonged to the vanguard in northern Xia kingdom, it¡¯s impossible for them to just let other people¡¯s products suppress their own products. What does their silence mean?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman looked at him in the same way.

    She had not told her anything about thepany, but Mo Xiuyuan was able to easily analyze all the causes and consequences.

    ¡°And my conclusion is that the government has joined forces with Zhai Corporation to suppress the Lu Corporation,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    ¡°So our Lu Corporation is doomed to die in this project?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Not exactly. To put it bluntly, Wen Yuan and Zhai Yi are secretly operating this project.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    To be able to think of the government and the Zhai Corporation, they would naturally think of Wen Yuan and Zhai Yi. There was no need to doubt this.

    ¡°Wen Yuan and Zhai Yi, one is in politics and the other is in business. They are both important in their respective fields. It is not difficult for them to control a matter. In addition to your needs, the two of them have easily put your lu corporation in a difficult situation. If it were not for the fact that no one would have expected it before it happened, I think it is natural for your Lu Corporation to suffer. But, good thing, I¡¯m in politics, good thing you¡¯re in business.¡±

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: Counterattack in the Battle of Conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you saying that we can work together to do something?¡±

    ¡°No, this time, we are not relying on you and me. It¡¯s Zhai an,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man was really dumbfounded.

    Mo Xiuyuan had said so much. She thought that she would lure her out in a grand manner, but she had turned everything to Zhai An.

    ¡°What Can Zhai an help me with?¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°If we are wrong, Zhai Hong did not know about the coboration between Zhai Yi and Wen Yuan. Zhai Yi had always wanted to get the Zhai Corporation and had been trying to expand his influence in the Zhai Corporation. Now, he had his own trusted aides in the Zhai Corporation. In other words, Zhai Yi had been working against Zhai Hong in the dark. Zhai Hong must have known about this. As for Zhai Hong, the Zhai Corporation was going to be given to Zhai Yi sooner orter. After all, Zhai an had no interest in it. However, Zhai Yi¡¯s prejudice toward Zhai an and Zhai Hong had led him to be extreme and paranoid about many things. You know that sometimes, a thing originally belonged to you. However, using a forceful method makes people feel ufortable,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Although Zhai Hong has always tacitly agreed, it is only because he is within the limits of what he can bear. Moreover, he is probably reminding himself that sooner orter, everything will belong to Zhai Yi, so there is no need to be too calctive. ¡°And we can make use of Zhai Hong¡¯s subtle thoughts to make him waver towards Zhai Yi. ¡°The only way to make Zhai Hong Waver is through Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°You mean to make Zhai an work for the Zhai¡¯s Corporation?¡±Lu man instantly understood.

    However, wasn¡¯t this a fantasy? !

    Based on her understanding of Zhai an for so many years, how could zhai an work for the Zhai¡¯s Corporation? He did not like these conspiracies since he was young, and she would not force her friends!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised. Zhai an has already decided to work for the Zhai¡¯s Corporation,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Did you persuade her?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No, he decided on his own.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very curious about why.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man. ¡°I have to ask you, what did you say to Zhai an that day?¡±

    ¡°That day? Which Day?¡±Lu Man was stunned for a moment before she thought of it.

    However, there were so many things that were said that day, and none of them were things that made him go to work.

    All she said was for Zhai an to stay with Gu Xin and protect her so that she would not repeat the same mistake!

    ¡°As for the reason, Zhai an did not tell me, and I will not force him to tell me. What we know now is that Zhai an is going to work at the Zhai Corporation now, and we have Zhai an as our trump card. Will Zhai Yi¡¯s nst long?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Will Zhai an help me?¡±It was normalpetition in business, and it was not romantic.

    ¡°But he will help me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Zhai an is your cousin.¡±

    ¡°Biological cousin.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not hide anything and said bluntly, ¡°Wen Qing is my aunt.¡±

    ¡°So your father and Wen Qing are brother and sister, but your father¡¯s surname is Mo!¡±Lu Man did not understand.

    ¡°My Aunt¡¯s name is Mo Wen Qing. As for why she changed her name to Wen Qing, I will not exin for the time being. But sooner orter, you will definitely know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said very sincerely.

    She did not know why, but at that moment, Lu Man believed him and suddenly forgave him for hiding the truth from her. She would also try her best to understand him.

    ¡°And the only thing that your LU corporation needs to do now is to sell the products that you squeeze out of your phones in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, your funds will also be your weakness,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Although, before this, I¡¯ve already told my father that if the bank deliberately makes things difficult to dy the loan time, my father will voluntarily provide 80 million in loan cash flow to you as an emergency response.¡±

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: a total counterattack in the Battle of Conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was a little surprised.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched her head.

    Lu Man always felt that Mo Xiuyuan liked to treat her like a pet.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I just can¡¯t bear to see you suffer,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man pouted.

    There was some gratitude on the tip of her tongue, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    If she said it out loud, it would seem like she was being extra polite.

    ¡°And the way you can sell your products and sessfully sell them under the pressure of yourpetitors is to give your mobile phones a strongpetitive advantage. This advantage will cause you to lose some money, at least in the short term, but in the long term, from the perspective of solving your current predicament, this method is profitable.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her, he exined very seriously, ¡°And the so-calledpetitive advantage is to give a promise to the user who buys your phone. The Promise is that after you buy the phone, you will exchange it for a new one within two years.¡±

    Lu Man Man gasped in surprise.

    She had not expected this at all.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan appeared indifferent, ¡°There are two benefits to this method. ¡°First, it will be the fastest way to recoup your capital and solve your urgent problems. It will not allow you to be controlled by someone intentionally during this period of time, which will result in a huge economic loophole. Thus, some unnecessary things will happen. ¡°Second, it can help you win market share and marketing time in the mobile phone market. At the very least, it won¡¯t be reced by all the products of the otherpany. I have to say that your marketing this time is very perfect. There¡¯s no reason for you to give such a good thing to others like this. No one feels that it¡¯s not worth it. ¡°And the drawback of this is that the mobile phone this time is equivalent to giving it to the user for free. Of course, it¡¯s just that the user has paid the fee in advance.¡±

    ¡°This is the best way, there¡¯s no other way.¡±Lu Man did not think about it and made a decision directly.

    In the current situation, this was the only way to save the Lu Corporation¡¯s current predicament.

    And she had almost never thought of it.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked back at her.

    After receiving her affirmation, the corner of his mouth seemed to have a beautiful smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me too much,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Who asked me to be so bored and meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Compared to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s frivolity, Lu man looked extremely serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Before tonight, I had an indescribable estrangement from you. I felt that I might not be able to get along well with you anymore, but inexplicably, I was always convinced by you with just a few words. If I die at your hands one day, it should be my own fault,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°You won¡¯t die by my hands.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an also said that you won¡¯t kill me. However, Yin Lanyi said that you¡¯re a murderer.¡±Lu Man looked at him, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, actually, I¡¯m not as weak as you think. I need you to hide many things from me. I can actually ept anything from the moment I say that I love you!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be stunned for a second.

    The corner of his mouth was a little tight. After a long time, he slightly curved it. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re very brave, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not brave,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man did not understand and frowned.

    ¡°Give me some more time, you¡¯ll know everything about me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu man nodded.

    She was not in a hurry.

    In this world, everyone had a cartge that they did not want to be touched.

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Counterattack in the Battle of conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, she was willing to wait.

    That night, the two of them hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep.

    She did not know what would happen in the future, but at this moment, she would choose to believe!

    ..

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Lu Man woke up.

    Beside her, Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and seemed to have woken up as well.

    The two of them opened their eyes and looked at each other.

    After a long time.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, if you continue to look at me like that, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be a beast in the morning,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word in a hoarse voice.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Crazy.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly and sat up from the bed.

    Lu Man also got up from the bed.

    It had to be said that the feeling of going home to sleep was indeed much better than in the office.

    She felt refreshed and stretched.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and could not help but hug her in his arms.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu Man was shocked. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hugging you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Let Go of me. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±Lu Man struggled.

    The two of them hugging each other seemed to be even more ambiguous.

    Their physical reactions were also terrifyingly honest.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m going to bete for work!¡±Lu Man wanted to cry but had no tears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be quick.¡±

    ¡°When are you going to be quick...¡±Lu man really wanted to cry.

    She was so well-behavedst night. In fact, she had mentally prepared herselfst night, but Mo Xiuyuan was so well-behaved that it was scary. It was only one night, that was it, that was it, that was it..

    The two of them were already on the verge of breaking out.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

    The two of them were stunned.

    Wang Zhong usually wouldn¡¯t call them in the morning.

    Outside the door, they heard a soft female voice, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, are you guys up?¡±

    Mo Li.

    The two of them, who were almostpletely honest, looked at each other. Lu Man Man could clearly see the obvious desire in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes. When he could not vent it out, it was so obvious and tragic.

    Lu Man suddenly felt likeughing.

    She had a feeling that that little b * Tch Mo Li was not only here to harm her.

    The two of them got up from the bed.

    ¡°Go and open the door,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m suitable?¡±

    ¡°Why not...¡±Lu man instantly understood when she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s dark expression.

    Some people were still very energetic in certain ces.

    Why was she so gloating!

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her expression and his expression became even worse. He turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Lu Man looked at his expression and came back to her senses. She took a deep breath, tidied up her pajamas, and opened the door.

    Outside the door, Mo Li was wearing a white dress. She obediently appeared at the door, looking as innocent and pure as ever.

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°Little Li, why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°I came with Mom. She said that it¡¯s going to be mid-autumn soon, so she brought some mooncakes for you. Mom and I made them together.¡±Mo Li looked very sweet and sincere to her.

    Lu Man Man was used to Mo Li¡¯s insincerity and was also used to acting with her.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Mom is here too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s downstairs. Let mee up and wake you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs after I wash up,¡±Lu man hurriedly said.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: The Battle of conspiracies (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No matter what, she had to give face to her mother-inw.

    But..

    Mo Xiuyuan said that Wen Qing was her aunt, but it was obvious that Wen Qing did not have much contact with his parents.

    She was so deep in thought.

    Lu Man Man turned around and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash up.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡±Moli suddenly called her again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the redness on your corbone?¡±Moli asked her innocently.

    Lu Man was a little surprised and touched it with her hand. It took her a long time to realize that it was probably Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Hickey.

    She smiled. ¡°Nothing, I bumped it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Moli smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t dy sister-inw from washing up. I¡¯ll wait for You Downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Moli turned around and left.

    When she left, her whole face instantly changed.

    She knocked and knocked..

    Did she really think that she didn¡¯t know anything? !

    A cold-blooded look shed across her eyes.

    Lu Man Man returned to the bathroom.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan had already washed up and was dressed neatly.

    Lu man rinsed her mouth and washed her face as she said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Your sister and your mother came specially to give you mooncakes. After you¡¯re done, you can go down first. I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied and went out.

    After Lu Man finished washing up, she looked at the obvious hickeys on her corbone.

    She thought of the intense passion between the two of them just now..

    As expected, that woman Moli was born to be at odds with them.

    She changed her clothes, put on makeup, and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Moli and Jiang Yuyan were sitting on the sofa. Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be chatting with them as he watched her go downstairs. Jiang Yuyan hurriedly greeted him, and Lu Man also greeted her mother warmly and thanked her, the four of them went to the ss restaurant to eat the mooncake breakfast.

    Lu Man kept saying that it was delicious.

    Naturally, Jiang Yuyan was beaming with joy, ¡°There are too many additives nowadays, so I brought little Li along. I bought the ingredients myself and made them. They are much healthier than the high-end mooncakes your father brought back outside. I brought some more for you guys. Man Man, when you have time, bring some back for your parents.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡±Lu man quickly said.

    ¡°We are a family.¡±Even though she said that, Jiang Yuyan was obviously very happy. ¡°By the way, Man Man, you and Xiu have been married for a long time. It¡¯s time to think about having children.¡±

    Lu man paused.

    Was this a topic that everyone in the previous generation liked? !

    Not being in love urged one to be in love. Being in love urged one to get married. Being married urged one to have children. Having one child urged one to have two children..

    ¡°We are making ns,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    Lu man forced a smile and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Mom is looking forward to having a grandson,¡±Jiang Yuyan smiled.

    Lu man turned around and secretly looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan would give her a ¡®you don¡¯t have to thank Me¡¯expression.

    Anyway, he was indeed making ns.

    After breakfast, Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan rushed to work. Jiang Yuyan and Moli only came to deliver mooncakes and left together. Lu Man looked at the car carrying Moli and Jiang Yuyan, sitting in Qin Ao¡¯s car, she was in a daze.

    She kept feeling that she was getting more and more confused about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s family.

    She kept wondering if Mo Xiuyuan was not Mo Kun¡¯s biological son, but she also felt that Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s attitude towards Mo Xiuyuan was clearly the attitude of biological sons!

    She took a deep breath and decided not to dwell on it. Anyway, Mo Xiuyuan said that he would tell her!

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: The Battle of conspiracies and counter-attacks (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The car drove all the way to the Lu Corporation building.

    The Lu Corporation had obviously been under a lot of pressure in the past two days, as if the air was tense.

    Lu Man walked straight into the office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind.

    ¡°What time does the agent¡¯s teleconference start?¡±

    ¡°President Wu¡¯s appointment is at 11 a.m.¡±

    ¡°Alright, inform all the department managers to hold an emergency meeting in half an hour,¡±Lu man said seriously.

    The economic crisis that happened yesterday did not seem to have affected her at all.

    Zhang Cui just felt that nothing could defeat CEO Lu!

    Not only that, she was also full of confidence. Even though she had received an invisible encouragement, she quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui was ready to leave.

    When she left, she paused again. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man lowered her head and turned on herputer.

    ¡°There¡¯s gossip about you this morning,¡±Zhang Cui said.

    Lu man paused for a moment and looked up at Zhang Cui.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some entertainment gossip. It¡¯s nothing...¡±Zhang Cui gulped.

    Lu man nodded slightly. ¡°Go out and get busy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man put down theptop in her hand, turned her phone on, and opened the news client.

    Gossip and entertainment headlines.

    ¡°Lu Man Man meets Wen bin secretly, seems like old feelings have been rekindled.¡±

    Thinking of the paparazzi fromst night.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Wen Bin was still so childish.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t deal with the paparazzist night was that she thought that perhaps these messy entertainment gossip could continue to maintain the media¡¯s exposure of the Lu Corporation, so that the entire Lu Corporation wouldn¡¯t suddenly plunge into the abyss! At the same time, it could also reduce people¡¯s attention on the Lu Corporation¡¯s phone crisis.

    Now, although she felt that it was not necessary, she did not want to get entangled with Wen bin on such a matter.

    It was rare for her to pay attention to him, so she focused on her work.

    Half an hourter, Lu man tidied up her things and prepared to hold a meeting.

    At the right time.

    The phone rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the board meeting room right now. All the directors are here. Come up for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a meeting in the marketing department right now.¡±

    ¡°Come up first.¡±After Lu Zishan finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and walked out of the office.

    Zhang Cui had already prepared for the meeting and was about to remind CEO Lu to hold a meeting when she saw her walk out.

    ¡°CEO Lu...¡±

    ¡°Follow me to the board meeting first. Ask the other secretaries to inform the managers of each department that the meeting will be dyed. As for the specific dy, we will decide after I finish the board meeting,¡±Lu Man instructed, then, she walked straight to the elevator.

    Zhang Cui made a call to exin the situation while following CEO Lu into the elevator.

    For a long time, she seemed to be very busy.

    Lu Man Man pushed open the door of the meeting room.

    The atmosphere in the board of directors was very serious.

    As soon as Lu Man Man walked in, she felt a strong sense of suffocation. Everyone seemed to be especially tense.

    She sat in the designated seat.

    Looking at Lu Zishan, she asked, ¡°Chairman, why are you looking for me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, the sales volume of the Kerui Group was 500% higher than the sales volume of the Lu Group¡¯s mobile phones!¡±Lu Zishan said, word by word.

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man did not see the data, but basically from yesterday¡¯s situation, she roughly knew.

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810: the Battle of conspiracy counterattack (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Just now, the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock market started to fall, and it was very serious. But the feedback from the bank is that the bank is unable to give us arger amount of loans at the moment. 20 million is not of much use to us!¡±Lu Zishan exined the situation.

    The other directors¡¯expressions became even more solemn.

    Lu Man Man knew that since Wen Yunan had already reached this stage, he must have already cut off all of Lu Corporation¡¯s options.

    She pursed her lips.

    She had yet to speak.

    Wei Guoqing said straightforwardly, ¡°CEO Lu, you are in charge of this project. You Can¡¯t remain silent. No matter what happened before, now that Lu Corporation is in such great danger, you have to take action!¡±

    Lu man man looked at Wei Guoqing.

    So, in the end, it was all her business!

    This bunch of old men.

    ¡°Yes, CEO Lu. Now, we have ced all our hopes on you. ¡°This time, the Lu Corporation has suffered a serious loss. Everyone in the business world is looking at us as a joke, saying that we are overconfident and have caused such an irreparable mess!¡±Another director echoed, ¡°Now, all the business people and non-business people are looking down on us! It¡¯s really embarrassing for us.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, this matter was also a leadership decision-making mistake.¡±Another director seemed to be unable to hold back and spoke without restraint, ¡°At that time, I actually didn¡¯t approve ofunching so many shares. It was chairman Lu who led the way, along with director Wei and a few other major shareholders, who said that Yao wouldunch so many shares. Now that things havee to this, I, who have few shares, indeed can¡¯t bear it. Anyway, let¡¯s get straight to the point. If this continues, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t sell my own shares!¡±

    Lu Zishan¡¯s face darkened.

    Wei Guoqing could not hold it in any longer. ¡°What are you talking about, Old Zhang? When we were making profits, I saw that you wanted the shares more than anyone else. That¡¯s why you tried to shift the me when something happened. When we were voting together, you didn¡¯t object either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you said it nicely. You said that we have to take advantage of the situation to develop vigorously. I only listened to your nder.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡±Wei Guoqing was furious. ¡°If you want to buy shares, sell them immediately. The Lu Corporation doesn¡¯t need shareholders like you!¡±

    ¡°You are threatening me!¡±

    ¡°I am threatening you. If you have the ability, sell them immediately! The Lu Corporation doesn¡¯t need old men like you who only know how to retreat!¡±Wei Guoqing said fiercely.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Lu Zishan¡¯s voice was a little harsh.

    Wei Guoqing and Zhang Hexing were silent for a second. The two of them couldn¡¯t stand each other and stared at each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. What¡¯s the point of quarreling in a board meeting! ?¡±! The Lu Corporation was facing a crisis now, but nopany would continue to be so smooth-sailing. It was considered lucky that the Lu Corporation could hold on for so many years! ¡°Now, don¡¯t destroy your prestige just because of a small setback!¡±Lu Zishan said fiercely.

    The two of them did not say anything more, but it was obvious that their tempers had not been suppressed.

    ¡°Man Man, do you have any ns on your side?¡±Lu Zishan¡¯s tone was a little gentler as he spoke to Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man returned to her senses.

    To be honest, this was the first time she had seen an argument betweenpany directors, so she could not help but be a little absent-minded.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    It seemed that these people were giving her pressure!

    Could it be that they really thought that she was indifferent? !

    After all, the Lu Corporation was the Lu family¡¯s enterprise, and her father had a huge share of it. What reason did she have to back out? !

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811: All-out counterattack in the Battle of conspiracy (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning it,¡±Lu man replied, looking very confident.

    ¡°Do you have a n?¡±Wei Guoqing asked excitedly.

    ¡°I have a direction,¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t exin, ¡°I¡¯m preparing the details with the directors and managers of the various departments in the marketing department. The specific n was originally scheduled to be presented to you in an hour, but now you suddenly called me up, and we haven¡¯t discussed it yet.¡±

    Lu Man Man spoke very calmly.

    But in her words, it was obvious that she was being sarcastic. She was mocking these so-called people who had experienced great storms and waves, and how immature and unstable they were in the face of a crisis!

    Everyone looked at each other awkwardly.

    Lu Man Man continued, ¡°The best way I can think of is to let us survive this crisis first. It Won¡¯t be to the extent that we¡¯ll let Kerui get all the benefits. We have to suppress their sales momentum! ¡°And the price we have to pay for this is that the possibility of profit from this mobile phone sale is not high. ¡°However, we can guarantee that within two years, the Lu Corporation will be able to gain more market share in the mobile phone market than all the other mobile phone manufacturers.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you can¡¯t lie to US Old Men!¡±Zhang Zhongxing didn¡¯t seem to believe it.

    ¡°I have to have the ability to lie to you!¡±Lu Man said sarcastically, ¡°Just now, the board of Directors said that the bank won¡¯t give us too many loans so that we can ensure the smooth flow of our funds. Yesterday, I went to the MO group and they are willing to lend US 80 million for our turnover unconditionally. I estimated our current financial situation. 80 million can at least sustain us for a month, and within this month, we should be able to recoup our capital through the marketing of mobile phones!¡±

    The members of the board of directors were about to start chattering.

    Lu Man Man said bluntly, ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t want to waste too much time exining the current economic situation. I need time to discuss a n with my team. If you guys don¡¯t have anything particrly important, I think I¡¯ll apply now and leave early.¡±

    The members of the board of directors looked at Lu Man Man and this 23-year-old girl with a threatening aura.

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°You can go back to your work first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±Lu Man was extremely respectful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please continue.¡±

    After saying that, she left with Zhang Cui.

    Zhang Cui really admired CEO Lu¡¯s domineering attitude. In front of so many board of directors, no one dared to make things difficult for her. She was so domineering!

    They walked into the elevator.

    Lu man man said straightforwardly, ¡°Ask the department manager to immediately go to the meeting room for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    When the elevator arrived, Lu Man Man walked directly to the meeting room.

    In less than five minutes, everyone had arrived.

    Lu Man went straight to the point, ¡°For this mobile phone marketing, we don¡¯t need to hold anyone ountable for their mistakes. I will only tell you that it is inevitable for us to face such a situation now, so don¡¯t lose everyone¡¯s confidence because of this. ¡°Of course, my meeting today is not just to boost our morale, but to resolve this crisis deeply rooted.¡±

    Everyone was serious.

    ¡°I will not repeat the disadvantages of our mobile phones at present. From now on, all the marketing models will remain unchanged, including our positioning, price, and marketing channels, marketing methods, and so on. We only need to add a marketing gimmick, which is to buy Lu¡¯s mobile phones and exchange them for new ones for free within two years. That is to say, within two years, Lu¡¯s cost to buy the mobile phone market share, and at the same time for our Lu¡¯s mobile phone sales to gain a favorable time. Can not be at the starting point, by thepetitors to pull such a distance!¡±Lu Man said bluntly.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: Counterattack in the Battle of conspiracy (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    All the department managers were shocked.

    Such a model was undoubtedly a little risky.

    Moreover, it was unprecedented for any business group.

    However, at that moment, Lin Chuchen showed recognition and admiration.

    He had to say that to be able to make such a decision and think of such a n during this period of time, he not only admired Lu Man¡¯s wisdom, but also admired her domineering and decisiveness.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    He just looked at Lu Man.

    Seeing her serious and serious, he listened to her speak word by word, ¡°Chief Assistant Lin, you are still in charge of the overall marketing n for the entire project, and Chief Wu is in charge of the implementation. The other departments will cooperate fully. In the event of any conflict, Chief Assistant Lin¡¯s marketing n will be the final decision. ¡°I will personally attend the agent¡¯s video conference call at 11 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Everyone nodded seriously.

    ¡°Currently, only a few of us know about the n. I don¡¯t want anyone to spread the current n before our marketing n goes public.¡±. ¡°I think you should know more about the legal provisions of business crimes than I do.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I hope that everyone will cheer up. The Lu Corporation will not mistreat you,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Executive Assistant Lin, follow me to the office. The rest of the meeting is over.¡±

    After saying that, Lu man strode away.

    Zhang Cui and Lin Chuchen followed behind her.

    In Lu Man Man¡¯s office, Lu man said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s another drawback to this n.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lin Chuchen was surprised.

    ¡°After this incident, the users might have doubts about our products. In other words, in two years, will we produce better phones to satisfy them?¡±Lu Man said bluntly.

    Lin Chuchen was enlightened. ¡°This is a big problem.¡±

    ¡°So, you should put together your implementation n first. I need to talk to Zhai¡¯s Corporation about the strategic cooperation agreement now.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Zhai¡¯s corporation stab us in the back in this matter? How is it possible for them to continue cooperating with us?¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Perhaps we should call it ¡®when the mountains and rivers are exhausted, there is no way out¡¯.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu has always impressed me,¡±Lin Chuchen said sincerely.

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s divide the work and work together. I¡¯ll leave the internal matters of thepany to you. I¡¯ll be responsible for external matters.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Chuchen left.

    Lu man turned around, picked up her phone, and dialed.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Why, Lu Man Man, didn¡¯t you just say something so decisivest night? Why did you call me today?¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly saw the news about the two of US making the headlines.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do You Care?¡±The other side smiled evilly.

    ¡°Everyone says that it¡¯s because of the current economic crisis of our Lu Corporation. I want to curry favor with you again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just some spection from the outside world.¡±Wen Yun smiled coldly. ¡°As for whether you want to do it or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Lu man man said, ¡°Wen Yun, sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to be too proud!¡±

    ¡°Are you reminding me?¡±Wen Yun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of how we¡¯ve known each other for a while. If I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the end, I¡¯ll get someone to remove the news. It¡¯s really not good for you!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wen Yun just wanted to use this opportunity to appear in the media.

    In the past, he could reduce his exposure because of himself. Now, he probably felt that he had cleaned himself up and wanted to appear in front of the media more. Moreover, this was the best way.., he could point the me at her. It was because she regretted asking for peace.

    The right to exin everything was in his hands. and in the situation that she was facing now, she really did not have the ability to exin anything!

    And the reason why she did not want this news to continue to ferment was because she did not want Mo Xiuyuan to misunderstand.

    There should not be such a meaningless misunderstanding between them.

    ¡°Lu Man Man! We¡¯ll see about that!¡±Wen Yun abruptly hung up the phone.

    He looked at his phone fiercely. It seemed that every time he was angered by Lu Man, he would pick up the phone and make a call directly.

    The other side was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you call me directly?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to Work Yet?¡±Wen Yun asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I just got discharged from the hospital. I¡¯m preparing to go,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    One had to put on a good show.

    ¡°Increase the intensity of the acquisition of the Lu Group!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t not bite the fat meat that is on the tip of my tongue,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany immediately and prepare the matters rted to the share acquisition. We¡¯ll cooperate with each other ording to the original n.¡±

    ¡°Happy Cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Happy Cooperation.¡±

    Both parties hung up the phone.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    It had to be said that it was much easier than he had imagined for Wen Yun to acquire the Lu Corporation, the group that was the leader of the four families.

    He had originally thought that it would take at least ten years. After all, it would take time and historical rmendations to ban most of their software products from themunications industry. Of course, with some insidious means, naturally.., it would be twice the result with half the effort.

    He got off the car with his walking stick and walked into the Zhai Corporation.

    In the Zhai Corporation building, everyone was still very respectful to him.

    He hoped that this feeling of being high and mighty was not enough.

    However, he felt that it was not enough.

    He walked into the elevator and into his office.

    Just as he sat down, he saw the door of his office being pushed open.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He stared fiercely at Zhai an. Seeing him in a suit and tie appearing in front of him was so eye-piercing!

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813: the rise of Zhai an (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai¡¯s building.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    Zhai an stood there in a suit and tie.

    Zhai Yi kept looking at him coldly with a gloomy face.

    Zhai an, on the other hand, did not show any emotion. She said bluntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be discharged so soon. There is a meeting now. If you are free, please attend it.¡±

    After she finished speaking.

    Zhai an turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Zhai Yi looked at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±Zhai an asked him back.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened.

    Zhai an left.

    In the meeting room of the Zhai¡¯s corporation.

    Zhai an sat in the middle of the meeting room to the right. Zhai Yi sat in the middle. The managers of the other departments sat in the meeting room ording to their own seats. The atmosphere was very serious.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an and saw that he was calm andposed. It seemed that this was not his first day at Zhai¡¯s.

    He stood up and said directly to the huge projection, ¡°Kerrui has introduced foreign mobile phone software systems to the same level as us. Obviously, the advantage is more obvious than ours. ¡°Previously, general manager Zhai had inserted some of our APP software into their phones through cooperation with Kerrui. The user base of our APP continued to increase. Now, the market share of our software has obviously surpassed the application devices of all other softwarepanies in the same industry. Although we have benefited from Kerui¡¯s mobile phones, in the end, we are still focusing on developing the mobile phone software system. We can not just sit idly by while Kerui imports and monopolizes the foreign version of the system.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an.

    He looked at Zhai an who was presiding over the meeting.

    Zhai an still did not seem to notice Zhai Yi¡¯s expression and remained calm, ¡°Right now, the media is focusing all their attention on the Lu Corporation, which ispeting with Kerui for thergest share. They are not targeting our Zhai Corporation. However, I feel that this astute group of the media will soon discover our existence. After all, thepetition this time is deeply rooted. It is our Zhai Corporation¡¯s product that has failed. It is the Lu corporation that has taken the me for us.¡±

    Everyone at the scene remained silent.

    Zhai an med the Lu group¡¯s defeat on the Zhai Group. This deliberate guidance and intention made Zhai Yi¡¯s face even uglier.

    ¡°Therefore, what we need to do most now is to improve our own products, carry out software upgrades, optimization, and innovation. ¡°I do not object to learning advanced technology from abroad, but it is a rtively difficult process to apply all of them to our products and be our own things. Here, I will make a corresponding division of work for the various departments of our Zhai¡¯s research and developmentpany. Starting from the technology department...¡±

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Zhai Yi suddenly said.

    The originally orderly meeting room suddenly stopped because of Zhai Yi.

    Zhai an turned her eyes. ¡°What are your orders, CEO Zhai?¡±

    ¡°What Role Are you ying now?¡±Zhai Yi asked straightforwardly. He did not give any face at all, making all the other department managers at the scene blush.

    They had never seen the two brothers in the same frame before. Now that they looked at it, it turned out that they were not on good terms.

    It was obvious that they were not on good terms.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°During the few days that you were hospitalized, the chairman asked me to take over for you. I will be in charge of the rted projects that the Lu Corporation is cooperating with, including the software development and marketing in theter stages.¡±

    ¡°Really? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know? !¡±

    ¡°During the week that you were hospitalized.¡±Zhai an appeared very calm in the face of Zhai Yi¡¯s aggressive attitude. She did not feel embarrassed at all because of Zhai Yi¡¯s intention. Instead, she appeared very steady.

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814:, the rise of Zhai an (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°So now that I¡¯m back, I don¡¯t need you to be here and tell me what to do!¡±Zhai Yi said each word in a straightforward manner.

    Everyone kept quiet and did not dare to make a sound for fear of implicating the fish in the pond.

    However, there were some people who seemed to be watching the show, which made this meeting seem extremelyical.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°I did not receive any notice that I should withdraw from this project after you return.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face instantly turned ck.

    Therefore, this was in front of all the department managers to refute his face, and to refute his face as the general manager of the Zhai Corporation.

    Zhai Yi red fiercely at Zhai an.

    All of a sudden, he walked out of the meeting room with his crutches. Simrly, he did not give Zhai an any face.

    This meeting was originally presided over by Zhai An. Now, she was leaving just like that. The emotions she expressed were abnormally obvious.

    The meeting room was silent for a moment.

    Zhai an appeared calm. It was as if she did not even have the time to take a breather. She told all the department managers directly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The department manager looked at him.

    She did not understand at all what kind of situation they were in now.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Technology department, before developing thetest mobile phone software, I will report to the chairman and arrange for your professionals to go abroad for intensive training and exchange. It is better to teach a person to fish than to teach a person to fish. What we want is technology, not products. ¡°As thergest software research and developmentpany in the country, we need to innovate the domestic intellectual property rights. We should not retreat just because the products from abroad are better than ours. We must believe that the potential of people is unlimited.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The technology manager nodded quickly.

    ¡°Outreach department,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°I need a system-widework of our Zhai Group, including the public government, business enterprises, and individuals who have a good rtionship with our group and the chairman in private. Before I get off work tomorrow, I need you topile a detailedwork diagram for me. It has to be clear and clear. I hope that I will spend most of my time looking for connections.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Marketing Department.¡±Zhai an turned her head. ¡°Give me all the relevant contracts with the Lu Corporation. I need to carefully study how we should continue to cooperate with the Lu Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The other departments should cooperate with the marketing work ording to their own responsibilities. The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    Zhai an left.

    She was the first to leave the conference room.

    Although there was a lot of work to be done, the managers of the various departments in the conference room were still at a loss.

    Could they have identally stood in the wrong position.

    Zhai an walked toward her office.

    She paused when she passed by Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    She could hear Zhai Yi throwing a tantrum from outside. It seemed that he was throwing a tantrum at his secretary.

    Zhai an walked in.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s office was littered with papers.

    Probably because the secretary brought him documents to report on his work, he pushed them all to the floor, making the office look messy. At this moment, the secretary was standing there trembling. She lowered her head with tears in her eyes, she did not say a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold her,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disturb your recuperation, so I asked her not to inform you about my work.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s veins bulged as he red fiercely at Zhai an.

    His cold voice was especially loud as he shouted at the secretary, ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    The secretary quickly turned around and left.

    She did not dare to stay a second longer.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815: the rise of Zhai an (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an looked at the back of the secretary and turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    Looking at his extremely gloomy look, his bloodthirsty eyes were fixed on Zhai an. He said coldly, ¡°Zhai An, what qualifications do you have to appear in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Dad asked me toe!¡±Zhai an¡¯s calmness and Zhai Yi¡¯s extreme formed two strong contrasts.

    The phrase ¡°Dad asked me toe¡±hadpletely crossed Zhai Yi¡¯s bottom line.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be.

    Even if someone wanted to knock on the door to report their work, they would automatically step back and leave. With such a strong aura, they did not dare to approach.

    However, Zhai an did not seem to have any reaction. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    He turned around and was ready to leave casually.

    Suddenly, a figure pushed him forcefully against the wall from behind him.

    The force was very strong. Naturally, his entire body was forcefully pressed against the wall. Zhai Yi¡¯s elbow was shackled to his neck. For a moment, Zhai an felt that his breathing was somewhat obstructed, but his entire body was calm, she looked at the furious Zhai Yi and the raging mes in his eyes. She wished that she could kill him!

    ¡°Zhai An, you should not appear in this ce!¡±Zhai Yi approached her and threatened her word by word.

    The strength of his elbow was getting stronger and stronger.

    Zhai an felt her throat being forcefully resisted by him. It was a suffocating feeling with pain.

    ¡°Zhai Yi,¡±zhai an said, ¡°There is nothing that I can¡¯t appear at. It¡¯s just whether I want to or not.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Zhai an stared at him. Her eyes did not flicker at all. However, at that moment, they suddenly tightened. With an unspeakable threatening aura, they gradually expanded around Zhai Yi.

    He said, word by word, ¡°People always have a limit.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my emotions.¡±Zhai an exerted force.

    Zhai Yi was pushed out by him.

    The force made Zhai Yi a little stunned.

    Moreover, it was impossible for an ordinary person to push someone out with such force.

    Zhai Yi took a few steps back and stopped at thest second. He fell in a sorry state.

    His eyes kept on Zhai an. He had ignored this for decades, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that he was not familiar with this man at all!

    Zhai an looked at him and looked at him indifferently. Without exining anything, he said, ¡°Your Body recovered so quickly?¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    He realized that he was a normal person in that second.

    Zhai an looked at him coldly as if she did not care about him at all. She did not seem to be interested in his physical condition. Zhai Yi felt that.., in Zhai An¡¯s eyes, he was nothing!

    The anger in his heart was burning.

    It was the first time he was looked down upon!

    It was Zhai an, whom he had always looked down on.

    She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles were turning white.

    Zhai an slowly tidied up her straight suit. Then, she turned around and calmly walked out of Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    After taking two steps.

    Her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Zhai Hong appeared at the door with a serious expression.

    Zhai an said respectfully, ¡°Chairman.¡±

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816: the rise of Zhai an (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Hong nodded slightly and turned his eyes to look at Zhai Yi in the office. When he saw the mess in the room, his eyes suddenly tightened. ¡°Zhai an, close the door and follow me in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an went forward and directly closed the door of Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai Hong and looked at him coldly.

    Zhai Hong sat on Zhai Yi¡¯s office chair and looked at them. ¡°You are already dozens of years old, yet you are quarreling in front of your subordinates? is this the demeanor that a leader of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation should have? !¡±

    His tone was stern and his aura was frightening.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word.

    Zhai an did not speak either.

    The space between the three of them was extremely quiet all of a sudden!

    There was also a suffocating atmosphere.

    ¡°No matter what grudges you have between the two of you, I don¡¯t want to see any more scenes of discord between the two of you in this office building of the Zhai Corporation. I also don¡¯t want to hear your discussions from other people!¡±Zhai Hong looked serious, in the end, he still had the intimidating aura of the chairman of the group. He continued with a sense of shock, ¡°Otherwise, I will punish all of you ording to your personal reasons! including, to the extent that I will let one of you leave this ce!¡±

    The cold tone reverberated in the office.

    Zhai an¡¯s face suddenly tightened and she asked fiercely, ¡°Why did Zhai an appear here?¡±

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes seemed to be bloodshot. It was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress his anger.

    ¡°Zhai an is my son. It is normal for him to appear in the Zhai Corporation!¡±Zhai Hong said. He was deliberately biased. ¡°Since he is willing to work in thepany, I have no reason to reject him!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything. You want him to be the project manager for this software development and to be above the managers of other departments? ! What position do you want me to be in? !¡±Zhai Yi interrogated him fiercely, enunciating every word clearly!

    ¡°For such an unexpected result to suddenly appear in the Lu Corporation, our Zhai Corporation must have a n to deal with it. You are in the hospital, and Zhai an volunteered himself. I have no reason to reject him. Moreover, after Zhai An¡¯s performance this week, I don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know anything. You should give Zhai an a chance and give him some time,¡±Zhai Hong said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, you can help Zhai an to bring this project to a close!¡±

    Help Zhai an? !

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly again!

    It was not easy for him for so many years. He had been working at the Zhai Corporation since he entered university. From the beginning to the lowest level of thepany, he had gradually developed to his current position as the general manager, to let him help Zhai anplete the software development project this time..

    He was really ruthless!

    ¡°Zhai an is your younger brother after all. You two brothers should support each other and not be so hostile. In the future, thepany will have to rely on the two of you. I believe that if brothers work together, they will be able to cut through gold easily,¡±Zhai Hong added.

    The more he said these words, the more it seemed to provoke Zhai Yi¡¯s rejection.

    He gave Zhai an a fierce look. He looked at the nonchnt look on his face.

    In the end, no matter how much he had done, the final result was that he could do anything that Zhai an wanted? !

    What a joke!

    Did he really think that he was still the useless child who could not fight back? !

    There was a sudden silence in the room.

    The three of them seemed to have their own thoughts.

    After a stalemate for at least two minutes, Zhai Hong said, ¡°Zhai An, you can leave first. Your brother and I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an did not seem to have any emotions. She turned around and left, closing the door for them.

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817: the rise of Zhai an (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the office.

    Zhai Hong and Zhai Yi were still in a tense atmosphere.

    Zhai Hong stood up from his office chair and said to Zhai Yi word by word, ¡°Are you doing the mobile phone software project behind my back and the Wen Family?¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Ask Me How I know. I¡¯m just telling you, don¡¯t let something like this happen again!¡±Zhai Hong said coldly. ¡°You should know what I can¡¯t tolerate the most!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhai Hong left.

    Zhai Yi was the only one left in the room.

    At this stage, everything had alreadye to fruition. As long as he added more firepower, he would be able to seed. Just like that, he died tragically at this juncture!

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes became redder and redder, and he became more and more bloodthirsty!

    ..

    Zhai an returned to the office.

    He was in his own independent office.

    His current position was very special, but he did not feel embarrassed.

    The one who was really embarrassed was Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi was a man who could not stand him at all.

    That day, Gu Xin had a miscarriage. The next day, Lu Man looked for him and told him a lot.

    Then, he returned to the Zhai family¡¯s vi and waited for his father to get off work.

    That night, he told his father clearly that he wanted to enter thepany.

    His father had favored him since he was young because he was the child of the woman he loved the most. Naturally, this preference was revealed from a young age, which led to Zhai Yi¡¯s growing prejudice against him.

    When he told his father that he wanted to work in thepany, his father did not hesitate at all and agreed immediately.

    Therefore, he easily came to the Zhai Corporation and became the person in charge of the software development project. There was no special position in the Zhai Corporation. In the past, the Zhai Corporation did not have such a position. However, all the treatment was on par with Zhai Yi, such treatment would cause Zhai Yi to directly copse.

    His goal was very simple.

    He did not want to continue being wronged.

    He had been wronged for many years. He did not feel that he really owed Zhai Yi Anything. If he owed him anything, it was a matter of the previous generation. It had nothing to do with him. He did not have to feel guilty toward Zhai Yi. Therefore.., he really did not have to care about anyone.

    In fact, he was not stupid. Since he was young, his IQ was among the geniuses above ordinary people. He had learned a lot more than what he should have learned. Therefore, even if he was unfamiliar with business, it was definitely not difficult to get used to it, in just a short week, he had almostpletely epted everything. In the past, even if he did not join the Zhai Corporation, he still had his own studio. There were not many people in the studio, but the management was actually the same.

    Of course.

    When he joined thepany, he had his own purpose.

    Therefore, he told his father frankly that Zhai Yi was secretly involved with Wen Yun.

    There was no need to hide anything for Zhai Yi.

    From a long time ago, they had not been in a friendly rtionship. Therefore, when they were in a situation where they were either dead or alive, he would not hesitate to step on Zhai Yi!

    Although he had nevere into contact with the Zhai Corporation, he vaguely knew that his father and Zhai Yi were secretly fighting each other very hard.

    Zhai Yi was bent on getting the Zhai Corporation. Not only did he change his life after he became the general manager of the Zhai Corporation, but he also changed his loyal subordinates and found support for himself from the outside. In such a situation, his father had long.., could not tolerate it!

    Therefore, this matter would also be a barrier between his father and Zhai Yi!

    He knew about this matter because of his cousin, Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818: Zhai An¡¯s rise (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He did not know how Mo Xiuyuan knew about it. He thought that if he cared about someone, he would know everything about her and help her solve it in silence.

    He had always thought that Mo Xiuyuan would not have a good ending. Now, he felt that he was worrying too much.

    Lu Man was not an ordinary woman. She had the right to stand by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side and walk side by side.

    His eyes turned slightly.

    Perhaps he was thinking too much.

    He looked down at the screen on his phone and answered, ¡°Man man.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, I heard that you are working at the Zhai Corporation,¡±Lu man said and asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you free? I want to have a talk with you.¡±

    ¡°Anytime.¡±

    ¡°I wille to your office to look for you tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Zhai an suddenly fell silent for a while. She looked at the coboration proposal that he had requested for the Lu Corporation during the meeting. He flipped it open and looked at the cooperation teases as well as some of the grand ns in the Lu Corporation¡¯s bidding document, it had to be said that this n was very imaginative and could bring unlimited possibilities to the Zhai Corporation!

    He pursed his lips and studied all kinds of things carefully.

    He was now in charge of the entire project while he sized up and added some information. There were many aspects of thepany that he did not know.

    He sat there for the entire morning.

    He rubbed his temples that were in pain. The words in front of his eyes were a little blurry.

    The Doctor said that he could not use his eyes for too long. It was not good for his current recovery period.

    He thought for a moment and got up from his office chair. He turned around and looked out the window at the bleak scenery after the mid-autumn Festival in Wen Cheng.

    He slowly rxed his eyes.

    After a long while, he picked up the phone on his desk and walked out of the office.

    Outside the door, there was a temporary secretary¡¯s room. The secretary stood up respectfully. ¡°Supervisor Zhai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while. If there¡¯s anything, call me personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an walked out of the Zhai¡¯s building, walked to the basement, and drove.

    The car looked directly at his studio.

    The studio was still in full swing. Since he lost his sight, he had been looking for someone to take full responsibility for the follow-up work.

    Now that he had suddenly appeared and appeared so naturally, everyone in the studio was especially surprised. They could not react in time and looked at him silently.

    Zhai an walked straight into her office.

    The secretary came in in surprise. After a long while, she asked weakly, ¡°Director Zhai, have your eyes recovered?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an appeared a little cold.

    The Secretary felt that director Zhai seemed to have be a little more serious.

    ¡°In ten minutes, inform the team leader toe back for a meeting. I have something important to announce.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes, everything?¡±The secretary was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, including those who are filming outside. It¡¯s very urgent. Exin it to your client.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The secretary began to inform her frantically without stopping.

    Many people came back one after another in the huge conference room.

    Ten minutes, almost half an hour, seemed to have all arrived.

    In fact, this had already exceeded Zhai an¡¯s budget.

    He did not say much and said bluntly, ¡°From now on, I will quit the photography world.¡±

    There was an uproar when he finished speaking.

    Zhai an did not give anyone a chance to speak and continued, ¡°Of course, I will not say that the studio will be transferred or closed. I will only appear as a shareholder. From now on, I will no longer participate in all the operations of the studio. Previously, I asked Director Zhang Yi to be the agent in charge of the entire operation of the studio. From now on, I will officially hire Zhang Yi as the executive director of the studio. He will be in charge of all the work of the studio. He will report to me on the performance and financial situation on a regr basis. I will no longer participate in the other management systems of thepany, such as marketing nning and recruitment of personnel, in the other aspects of operations.¡±

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819:, the rise of Zhai an (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Director Zhai...¡±Zhang Yi had something to say.

    Zhai an interrupted him. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to refuse, and don¡¯t ask me why. Everything I announce now will be carried out in the future.¡±

    Zhang Yi could only remain silent.

    ¡°From now on, everything in the studio will be handed over to everyone present. I hope that you can create more glory under the leadership of Director Zhang,¡±Zhai an said. The unexpected news left most people dumbfounded.

    However, he did not exin further and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted everyone¡¯s time. The meeting is over.¡±

    He turned around and walked out of the meeting room.

    Long after Zhai an left, it seemed that the meeting room was still quiet. Then, after a long time, someone said, ¡°Could director Zhai be sleepwalking...¡±

    ¡°Sleepwalking your head!¡±Someone said fiercely.

    The studio was very active. Unlike otherpanies, most of them were engaged in art photography and would not be so rigid. Therefore, the staff were really serious. They did not take meetings seriously, everyone did not have such a deep sense of position and status. Naturally, they did not have to restrain themselves when they spoke.

    ¡°My Prince Charming Zhai, is this the rhythm of abandoning us? !¡±

    The group of girls wanted to cry but had no tears!

    Zhai an returned to her office and started to pack up her things.

    The Secretary knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Zhai an answered.

    The secretary pushed the door open and stood beside Zhai An. ¡°Director Zhai, are you noting to the studio anymore?¡±

    The secretary saw that he was packing up his things and asked.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°Why did you leave so suddenly? Everyone is reluctant to part with you...¡±

    ¡°There are some private matters.¡±Zhai an put down the things in her hands and said to the secretary, ¡°Perhaps we will have the opportunity to work together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that you wille back?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. The world is unpredictable.¡±Zhai an smiled faintly.

    At this moment, the secretary seemed to have found a familiar feeling from director Zhai.

    She felt that the person just now was not director Zhai. It was as if he had been possessed by something. He was not their gentle man at all. She felt cold.

    Zhai an lowered her head and packed her things again. She did not pack much. As she packed her things, she said, ¡°When the timees, let Zhang Yi move into my office. As for the other things, you can keep what he wants. If he doesn¡¯t want them, you can deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The secretary nodded. The moment she nodded, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Director Zhai, what about the finished products in your inner room?¡±

    Zhai an was stunned.

    Her hands that were tidying up her things stopped for a moment. ¡°Help me contact an exhibition hall and sell them.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±The secretary eximed.

    The works in there were many that were difficult to buy even with thousands of gold coins.

    Moreover, they were all his hard work for so many years, and he had to sell them..

    ¡°Director, did something happen to you? Did something happen at home? Do you need money urgently?¡±The Secretary asked with concern.

    ¡°My family is doing very well, but I don¡¯t n to get involved in this industry anymore, so it¡¯s useless to keep them,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done contacting me. Then, sell everything.¡±

    ¡°Is it all of them?¡±The Secretary confirmed.

    Weren¡¯t there a few paintings that he loved dearly? !

    ¡°Yes, all of them.¡±Zhai an packed her things and was ready to leave with the cardboard box.

    She had just picked up the box.

    Zhang Yi pushed the door open.

    The secretary was still in a state of shock, but she still tactfully left.

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820: the rise of Zhai an (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Zhang Yi and Zhai an had a good personal rtionship. Both of them were studying and developing together overseas. When Zhai an set up a studio, she invited him to work with her. He also helped her when she came back from abroad without saying a word, therefore, both of them were more casual and only called her by her first name.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Zhai an looked at him.

    ¡°Why did you decide so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°There are some private matters,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to tell anyone for the time being.¡±

    Zhang Yi shrugged. Hepletely understood.

    He said.., ¡°It¡¯s just that we have worked together for so long. Our brothers and sisters really don¡¯t want you to leave. Just now, someone suddenly rose up and said that they would hold a farewell party for you. Don¡¯t reject it. Tonight, at the Charm Bar, the luxurious private room has been reserved for you.¡±

    Zhai an was silent for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°At 6:30 p.m. , let¡¯s have dinner at the specialty dishes across the street. We Won¡¯t leave until we meet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Yi patted Zhai an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, take care.¡±

    No one said anything more.

    In any case, there was some friendship, so there was no need for words.

    Zhai an nodded and patted Zhang Yi as well. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Zhang Yi said affirmatively. Looking at how busy he was, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any longer. See You Tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Zhai an watched Zhang Yi leave and lowered her head to look at her desk.

    He picked up a photo frame on his desk. It was andscape painting that he had taken casually when he was overseas. He had taken it with his mobile phone and printed it out when he felt that the effect was good. When he returned to China, he had his secretary frame turn into a small photo frame, he pursed his lips and opened the photo frame. Inside the partition, there was a photo of Gu Xin. It was a photo that he had taken secretly and developed himself.

    He took the photo and left it on his desk. Then, he took thendscape photo frame.

    Most of the time, he wanted to tell himself that there were some things that no longer belonged to him.

    He hugged his cardboard box and left.

    Everyone was reluctant to part with him.

    In the end, they would be a little touched.

    He brought the things directly to the Zhai¡¯s building and took them back to his office. He asked his secretary to help him tidy up. He looked at the time and got off work at 6 o¡¯clock on time.

    There was a traffic jam after work.

    When Zhai an arrived at the farewell party, everyone was sitting properly and waiting for him.

    Zhai an naturally took off her suit jacket and sat on the chairman¡¯s seat. She said, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t have to go through such a life-and-death separation. If there is such a party in the future, you can also invite me to it?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The active female colleague asked excitedly.

    ¡°Of course. After all, I¡¯m still a major shareholder of the studio!¡±Zhai an joked.

    ¡°I thought I would never see my Prince Charming again,¡±the female colleague cheered.

    The others suddenly became active.

    In the past, Zhai an basically did not drink alcohol.

    However, she could notpete with the enthusiasm of everyone tonight. She drank too much at the dinner table and did not have time to eat anything. She drank a lot, one cup after another.

    When it came to seduction, he almost could not hold on anymore.

    At that moment, for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to leave.

    It was rare for him to indulge himself like this.

    He rarely indulged himself.

    Ever since he was young, he didn¡¯t really like these kinds of asions. There was a period of time when he was overseas, where he tried to get in touch with the world that Gu Xin liked. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t suited to watch a group of people enjoy themselves in silence. In the end, it was the time when he was overseas that made him forget about Gu Xin. It was also the time when he used photography and painting to numb himself. After so many years..

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: the rise of Zhai an (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Now.

    He looked at the luxurious room and the enthusiasm of everyone.

    Perhaps, he could share the same fate.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Zhang Yi suddenly sat beside him and held his shoulder.

    Zhai an looked at him.

    It was obvious that this person was very drunk.

    ¡°I knew that you liked Gu Xin when we were abroad. After so many years, I have yet to congratte you properly. When you got married, you couldn¡¯t see it with your eyes. You always felt that the wedding was a little depressing. It seems that you invited me when you were overseas in the past. Now, I finally have the chance to give you a proper toast. Congrattions, you got what you wanted,¡±Zhang Yi said, he said it in a drunken manner, but his meaning was clear.

    Zhai an and Zhang Yi drank a toast.

    He did not exin what happened at the wedding, nor did he exin what happened in his marriage.

    He just did it with Zhang Yi.

    There were many things that he did not want to exin, and he did not want to bring up again.

    Zhang Yi waspletely drunk. Later on, many other colleagues came to toast him one after another. Zhai an almost did not refuse any of them.

    The result was that.

    He was really drunk.

    He was very drunk.

    He could not remember how he left charm. It seemed that he was sent back.

    When he was a little conscious, he had already reached the elevator.

    Seeing that he was a little awake, the secretary hurriedly said, ¡°Director Zhai, we are almost home. Are you feeling better?¡±

    Zhai an felt that she would vomit on the floor when she spoke, so she just nodded and let the secretary support him.

    The secretary pressed the elevator button and muttered, ¡°What is the password?¡±

    ¡°3344.¡±Zhai an tried to remain calm.

    She tried her best not to broadcast in front of outsiders.

    The Secretary entered the password.

    The elevator went up.

    The secretary kept supporting Zhai An. After all, Zhai an was such a big person and was a little heavy. She used all her strength. Moreover, it was obvious that all the weight of Zhai an was on her. When the elevator arrived.., the two of them walked into the living room with difficulty.

    Moreover, the living room was a little dark at this time.

    The secretary was not familiar with the environment. She supported Zhai an and the two of them bumped into each other.

    They did not know who tripped and fell to the ground.

    The secretary fell on the floor. She was in so much pain that she could see stars. In the next second, all the weight of Zhai an was on her. She really wanted to scream in pain!

    Next time, next time, she would never send a drunk person home again.

    Mrs. Gu was in so much pain!

    She wasining and struggling in her heart.

    The lights in the living room suddenly turned on.

    The Secretary was stunned. She turned her head and saw a woman standing high up in the sky. She was wearing pajamas. Her hair was a little messy. It seemed that she did not know what was going on at the moment.

    The secretary looked at Gu Xin and was very excited.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhai, director Zhai is drunk. Please help me.¡±The secretary cried for help.

    Gu Xin frowned and looked at the two people on the ground.

    She was woken up by the noise outside. When she pushed the door open, she saw Zhai an and a woman sleeping on the ground. At this moment, she seemed to see clearly that the woman was Zhai an¡¯s secretary, the two of them had a lot of gossip in Zhai an¡¯s officest time.

    They had a pleasant conversation.

    She turned to look at Zhai an.

    At this moment, Zhai an was lying on top of the secretary. She did not move at all. It was obvious that she was very drunk.

    She hesitated for a moment, then went forward and squatted down to pull Zhai an.

    Before her hand touched Zhai an, Zhai an¡¯s calm voice suddenly said, ¡°I can get up by myself.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s hand was raised awkwardly.

    The secretary seemed to be a little surprised.

    She was already so drunk. Did she need to be so stubborn in front of her wife? !

    After Zhai an said that, she really stood up by herself.

    Without anyone¡¯s help, she stood up straight.

    The Secretary also got up from the ground.

    She felt that the atmosphere here was a little strange.

    She looked around and quickly said, ¡°Since CEO Zhai is home, I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye, CEO Zhai. Goodbye, Mrs. Zhai!¡±

    With that, the secretary hurriedly ran away.

    She was so fast.

    In the room, there were only the two of them standing opposite each other under the light..

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: the Battle of Conspiracy: Win-win Cooperation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At night, in the quiet living room.

    Zhai an and Gu Xin were standing opposite each other.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an like this.

    She saw that his face was flushed. It was obvious that he was drunk.

    Zhai an did not have a good tolerance for alcohol. In fact, he rarely drank.

    But now, he was drunk.

    Even though he was maintaining an absolute calm, even though he seemed a little unfamiliar.

    She had never thought of returning to this ce. Ever since Zhai an left the Gu family vi, Gu Xin had never thought of returning to this ce. At that time, she really thought that she and Zhai an would never see each other again. However, for the past week.., her father kept nagging in her ear. That magical power really made her break down.

    She really could not take it anymore. She had had enough of it. In a fit of anger this afternoon, she moved back on an impulse.

    Previously, they lived under the same roof, so she did not think it would be awkward.

    However, at this moment, when she saw Zhai an, she felt inexplicably awkward.

    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little unfamiliar at that moment. She did not know what she felt. In any case, she could not exin it clearly.

    The room was still quiet. No one spoke.

    Zhai an¡¯s gaze fell on her and looked at her indifferently.

    It was really very light.

    At the right time.

    The door of a room opened and Xiao Qin walked out in a daze.

    This afternoon, Miss Gu suddenly told her to pack her things ande back. She followed her back. She heard some movement in the living room and saw a faint light. When she opened the door.., when she saw Mr. Zhai and Miss Gu confronting each other, she had always thought that miss gu would nevere back to this ce. She did not know why, but she stillpromised.

    However, the two of them did not look very friendly.

    After miss gu miscarried, Mr. Zhai did not appear in the vi after the argument that night.

    Xiao Qin¡¯s appearance made both of them cast a nce to the side.

    Xiao Qin sensed their gazes and felt that her appearance here was a little out of ce. She hurriedly said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll rest first.¡±

    Then, she wanted to turn around and close the door to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Xiao Qin.¡±Zhai an suddenly called her. Her voice was a little low, but it was clear.

    Xiao Qin quickly answered, ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Come here for a moment,¡±Zhai an said.

    Xiao Qin was stunned.

    Gu Xin was also stunned.

    Zhai an¡¯s actions were somewhat inexplicable.

    Xiao Qin did not think too much about it. She walked over and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Help me back to my room.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Qin waspletely dumbfounded.

    Zhai an suddenly pulled her over. Without any warning, his entire body pressed directly on Xiao Qin¡¯s body.

    Xiao Qin took a few steps back due to the sudden weight.

    After a few steps, they managed to stabilize each other.

    She could smell the strong smell of alcohol on Mr. Zhai¡¯s body. At this moment, it was obvious that he was drunk.

    She did not think too much and helped Zhai an to his bedroom.

    As they walked, she asked softly, ¡°Mr. Zhai, you drank too much. I¡¯ll brew some Honey Water for youter...¡±

    Just like that, the two of them left right under Gu Xin¡¯s nose.

    One step at a time, they left with difficulty.

    Gu Xin really did not feel anything. It was just that Zhai an had done it on purpose and the scene in front of her was a little annoying.

    She remembered that when she had taken the initiative to pull him up from the ground, he had said that he could get up on his own. At that time, she was a little embarrassed, but she did not think too much about it. Now that she had calmed down, she suddenly realized that Zhai an was rejecting her.

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: the Battle of conspiracy and mutual benefit (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She didn¡¯t even want her to touch him.

    The corner of her mouth suddenly curved into a mocking smile.

    Zhai an was indeed more realistic than she had imagined.

    She turned around.

    She turned around very calmly and returned to her room.

    In any case, from the very beginning when they first got married, it was an extremely ridiculous thing to see. Now that it had developed to this point, no matter what, it seemed to be a matter of course!

    When Gu Xin returned to her room and closed the door, a violent sound was still heard.

    At this moment, Zhai an was being supported on the bed by Xiao Qin. He did not even dare to close his eyes. Once he closed his eyes, he would be so upset that he wanted to throw up. He could only quietly look at the darkest light of the crystal chandelier above his head.

    He was drunk. Very drunk.

    So drunk that he could not walk on his own.

    Hence, he asked Xiao Qin to help him.

    Compared to him falling to the ground as soon as he moved, he felt that if he asked Xiao Qin to help him, he could at least lie to himself and not look so pathetic.

    As for him...

    He really did not want to look so pathetic in front of Gu Xin.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, I will put the honey water on your bedside table. Drink some. I will also put the trash can beside your bed. If you want to vomit, just spit it out,¡±Xiao Qin said.

    Zhai an nodded. After enduring for a long time, she said, ¡°You can go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you have anything, just call me. I Won¡¯t close the door to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Qin left his room.

    Zhai any on the bed. Just like that, she felt that everything in front of her was so dizzy that the world was turning upside down.

    ..

    The next morning.

    The Sky was bright.

    Zhai an woke up.

    Today, she was still a little hungover, but it was clearly much better than yesterday. It was just that her stomach felt extremely ufortable.

    The moment he rinsed his mouth, he felt that his stomach felt even more ufortable.

    On the contrary, he even retched twice.

    In his mind, he naturally recalled that when Gu Xin was pregnant, she also retched in the same manner.

    There was some forbearance in her heart.

    Many things were in the past.

    He washed up briefly.

    The person in the mirror was no longer red. Instead, his face looked very pale.

    He thought that he should not drink like this. After all, he could not hold his liquor very well, and it was his body that was injured.

    He thought about some things silently, changed into a suit, and walked out of the room.

    In the living room, Xiao Qin was already doing the cleaning.

    When she saw Zhai an get up, she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Zhai, Good Morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, are you up so early? You were so drunk yesterday. You should sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go to work,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. At this time, she had to hurry up so that she would not bete.

    ¡°Go to work?¡±Xiao Qin was a little stunned. ¡°Did you say that you are at Work?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an did not exin further. She only replied, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast? I specially made some congee for you to sober up.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    As she finished her sentence, Zhai an had already left the house.

    Xiao Qin looked at his back and could not help but mutter, ¡°Mr. Zhai has changed.¡±

    Zhai an left the house and drove to the Zhai¡¯s mansion.

    Last night, because he knew that he had to drink, he did not drive there himself.

    He silently controlled the difort in his stomach and the car soon arrived at the destination.

    The car stopped at the entrance.

    The attendant, who had specially parked the car for the higher-ups, hurriedly went forward and took the keys.

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824: mutual benefit in the Battle of conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The moment he got out of the car, he saw Zhai Yi getting out of the car as well. The two of them looked at each other.

    Zhai Yi walked in front with a cold face, leaning on his walking stick.

    Zhai an followed behind Zhai Yi with a calm expression.

    In the entire hall of the Zhai¡¯s building, the passing employees looked at him with great attention. ¡°Good morning, CEO Zhai.¡±

    They greeted him respectfully all the way.

    Zhai Yi walked through the hall as if it was a matter of course. He did not give any response to anyone and appeared to be high and mighty.

    Zhai Yi walked straight into the elevator.

    The Zhai¡¯s Corporation¡¯s elevator did not specifically distinguish between the so-called chairman¡¯s elevator and the general manager¡¯s elevator. However, after Zhai Yi appeared, the employees would naturally avoid taking the elevator with him. Obviously, Zhai an did not. He followed Zhai Yi¡¯s footsteps, they walked in.

    Zhai Yi turned his eyes to look at Zhai An.

    Zhai an seemed to be quietly waiting for the elevator to open. There was no emotion on her face.

    ¡°Zhai an, how long do you think you have the ability to stay here?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly asked him.

    Zhai an looked at the elevator number and said faintly, ¡°Very long.¡±

    ¡°Very long?¡±Zhai Yi sneered.

    The sneer was so sarcastic.

    Zhai an was indifferent.

    The elevator arrived.

    The two of them were like strangers. They did notmunicate and returned to their respective offices.

    Zhai an sat in her office.

    The secretary walked in respectfully.

    ¡°Help me make a cup of coffee,¡±Zhai an said.

    The secretary nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any meeting schedule today?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Then free up the time in the morning for me. I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary nodded quickly.

    In fact, Yi Wei was still a little upset that she was inexplicably assigned to be the secretary here. In the past, when she worked for the general manager, no matter what, her sry,mission, and her position in thepany were naturally not ordinary, however, when she heard yesterday that Zhai Yi scolded his secretary so badly, she suddenly felt very fortunate. Fortunately, she did not apply for manpower and did not leave. Otherwise, she would have been the one who was scolded yesterday.

    Moreover, it was obvious that supervisor Zhai an had a better temper than general manager Zhai Yi.

    She turned around and was ready to leave.

    Zhai an suddenly said, ¡°If it¡¯s not troublesome, help me to pack a breakfast outside before making coffee. I¡¯m in a rush today and don¡¯t have time to eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°What does supervisor Zhai prefer to eat?¡±Yi Wei quickly asked.

    ¡°Vegetable porridge.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go out and pack it for you right away.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±The Secretary left.

    Zhai an turned on theputer and focused on her work.

    He first looked at the sales results of a mobile phone market of the Kerrui Group. Through the perfect replication and the optimization of their own products, it had to be said that the LU group was really set up very badly this time, if it were anyone else, they would have lost their cool long ago. However, Lu man was very rational. At this moment, she did notin to the media about the giarism of Kerui group, nor did she defend her own product. In the past two days, the sales of Kerui¡¯s mobile phone.., couldpletely drive Lu Corporation crazy, but Lu Corporation could still remain calm.

    He looked at the stock of Lu Corporation.

    The decline was much better than he had imagined. It seemed that Lu man was also trying her best to control her stock.

    She seemed to really understand what was most important at this moment. She could not let anyone take advantage of the situation.

    She analyzed the current situation.

    Not long after, Yi Huan brought breakfast and a serving of milk. He said, ¡°Supervisor Zhai, drinking coffee early in the morning is not good for your health. I changed it to milk for you. I¡¯ll make coffee for you in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825: Win-win cooperation in the Battle of conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Supervisor Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Go out and get busy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an finished the porridge unhurriedly.

    After so many years, no matter what he encountered, he did not have the habit of ruining his body.

    After breakfast, his stomach was obviously a little better.

    At ten in the morning, Lu Man appeared in his office with her secretary.

    The two of them sat opposite each other.

    Lu Man looked at Zhai an silently. Her expression was calm, but her eyes were filled with curiosity.

    Zhai an could not help butugh. ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very strange,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day you would sit in such an office. I haven¡¯t seen it in my previous life, so I can¡¯t help but want to take a look at it. I have to say, you look quite handsome like this.¡±

    Zhai an smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m praising you.¡±

    Lu Man also smiled.

    Zhai an felt that Lu man¡¯s mental fortitude was really much stronger than his.

    Was she really going through seven years more than them? !

    To be honest, when lu man said the word ¡°Rebirth,¡±he really felt that it was just a fantasy. However, he still inexplicably believed it. He just felt that.., lu Man had no reason to lie to him, and he was willing to believe this friend of his.

    The reason was that simple.

    ¡°Zhai An, I heard that you are now fully in charge of the current mobile phone project of the Zhai Corporation. Did you take it from Zhai Yi?¡±Lu Man pulled back the topic.

    ¡°Yes, the only project I am in charge of.¡±

    ¡°I need our cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I know, go ahead.¡±Zhai an also looked serious.

    When they encountered serious matters, no matter how serious the matter was, the two of them would choose the most formal way to negotiate.

    ¡°The software of the LU group originated from your Zhai Group. Currently, the sales volume of the Lu Group is not affected by our marketing strategy. It¡¯s because thepetitiveness of your software products is not strong. I feel that your Zhai group needs to be responsible for this,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Of course, I have never shirked responsibility.¡±

    ¡°This is the new marketing n that our Lu Corporation is going tounch soon.¡±Lu Man ced the marketing document in her hand in front of Zhai an, ¡°The best way to save our Lu Corporation is to work overtime in the shortest time possible. I hope that Zhai Corporation can cooperate with the Lu Corporation¡¯s marketing.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and opened the marketing campaign. She looked at the content of the campaign very seriously.

    Lu Man waited quietly and gave Zhai an some time.

    Not long after.

    Zhai an looked up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more shocking than I expected.¡±

    Although his tone was very faint, it was obvious that he was certain.

    ¡°In the past two years, we have promised our customers to exchange their old phones for new ones for free. However, our current mobile phone¡¯s disadvantage is that our mobile phone¡¯s software system is inferior to the otherpany¡¯s. In order to let our customers have confidence in our mobile phones in the next two years, our Lu Corporation hopes to sign a strategic cooperation agreement with Zhai Corporation. We are willing to invest in developing a mobile phone software system together with Zhai Corporation, so as to raise the domestic mobile phone software market and increase our LU Corporation¡¯s market share in the mobile phone industry.¡±

    ¡°Strategic cooperation?¡±Zhai an looked at Lu Manman. ¡°Can you exin it in detail?¡±

    ¡°Our Lu Corporation hopes to sign an exclusive cooperation agreement with Zhai Corporation for software development in the next two years. In other words, within two years, Lu Corporation will have full rights to purchase Zhai Corporation¡¯s mobile phone system software. At the same time, during the development process, Lu Corporation can raise funds to give you the greatest support. ¡°In addition, Zhai An, you know that I have lived seven years longer than you. In seven years, the Inte software market has developed the fastest. I can provide you with a situation of the software market seven yearster. It may be of great importance to your software development.¡±Lu Man looked at Zhai An, ¡°Originally, I nned to apply for a patent myself. But since it¡¯s you instead of Zhai Yi, I don¡¯t think I need to make myself so troublesome.¡±

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826: Battle of conspiracy and win-win Cooperation (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an shrugged and smiled.

    He always felt that every time Lu man said that she had lived seven years longer, he wanted tough.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Man asked him seriously.

    ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t give us so many favorable conditions, I will help you unconditionally,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°My cousin has already said Hello.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips and did not say much.

    ¡°I will report your thoughts to the board of directors separately, but the premise is that you have to give us the mostplete strategic cooperation agreement. I will do my best to convince the board of directors to work together with the Lu Corporation for mutually beneficial cooperation.¡±

    ¡°The cooperation agreement is being drafted. I will get someone to deliver it personally before 3 p.m. ,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Zhai An, time is of the essence. If we dy for another day, the Lu Corporation will be in danger for another day. I hope that you can give me a positive answer as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±Lu Man stood up.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Lu Man left with Zhang Cui.

    The moment they left, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Secretary Zhang, wait for me outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lu man turned to look at Zhai an. ¡°Can I ask you a personal matter?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Zhai an had already ced her attention on theputer. When she heard Lu Man¡¯s voice, she raised her head again.

    ¡°Did youe to work for Gu Xin?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    Zhai an shook her head. She was very calm and said without any pretense, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±Lu man frowned.

    She really could not find a better reason for Zhai an to work at Zhai enterprise so unconditionally.

    He had never liked to be involved in such schemes.

    ¡°Yes, No.¡±Zhai an nodded firmly again.

    Zhai an usually did not lie.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Then your rtionship with Gu Xin Now...¡±

    ¡°I choose to let nature take its course,¡±Zhai an said.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think the things in my previous life will happen again so tragically. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    She felt that Zhai an had suddenly be much more open-minded.

    Just like in her previous life.

    In her previous life, she had no choice but to let go because Gu Xin kept hurting her!

    Without saying anything else, Lu man turned around and left.

    Zhang Cui was waiting for her at the door.

    She led her directly to the elevator.

    After taking a few steps.

    She looked at Zhai Yi in front of her.

    She saw that he was still in a cast and was leaning on a walking stick.

    Lu Man looked at his cast and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, CEO Zhai.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, who are you looking for?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zhai An.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°I heard that Zhai an is in charge of all the mobile phone software development and some of the software marketing projects in theter stages of the Zhai¡¯spany. So, I looked for him,¡±Lu man said casually and in a friendly manner, ¡°Chief Zhai, your body is seriously injured. You can actually rest for two more days. Zhai an can help you take care of everything properly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±When she said this, she was practically gnashing her teeth.

    Lu man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Chief Zhai, take care.¡±

    Then, she took Zhang Cui and left arrogantly.

    Zhai Yi looked at Lu Man¡¯s arrogant look.

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827: mutual win-win cooperation in the Battle of conspiracies (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A woman who should have been utterly defeated was now able to strut her stuff in front of her.

    The anger in his heart made his face turn extremely ugly.

    The so-called take care.

    Who should take care of themselves!

    Compared to Zhai Yi¡¯s anger, Lu man was, of course, calm andposed.

    She brought Zhang Cui into the elevator and returned to the car.

    Lu man recalled the look on Zhai Yi¡¯s face when he had eaten SH * t just now and felt a little better.

    Zhai Yi really deserved to be taught a lesson. This was the ce where she felt most happy when Zhai an went to work in thepany.

    The car arrived at the destination.

    Lu Man got out of the car. As she walked into the Lu Corporation building, she instructed, ¡°Tell Lin Chuchen to look for me in the office. You take good notes. We will finalize the final strategic cooperation agreement.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    Lu Man Man returned to her office.

    She had been paying close attention to the stock market situation of the Lu Corporation for the past two days. She had also made some adjustments. If the stock market of the Lu Corporation plunged again at this time, it would be difficult for the Lu Corporation to turn the situation around, therefore, Lu Man spent the 80 million provided by the Mo Corporation and the 20 million provided by the bank on the stock market. Obviously, the effect was not bad. Even though the stock market fell slightly, it basically stabilized and did not cause people to lose confidence.

    Lu Man turned her head and watched as Zhang Cui and Lin Chuchen pushed open her door and sat in front of her desk.

    ¡°We have already gone through two drafts of the strategic cooperation agreement. Now it is the final draft. We have half an hour to check if there is anything that needs to be improved. If there isn¡¯t, I will report it to the board of directors and take it to the Zhai Corporation to sign the contract as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen and Zhang Cui were extremely serious.

    The three of them put all their attention on the contract and discussed non-stop. Because they had already gone through two drafts previously, and they had also gone through two drafts on meticulous people like Lu Man and Lin Chuchen.., the third draft was naturally not a big problem. After changing some small details, Lu man went to the board of directors with the cooperation n in her hands.

    The board of directors had been waiting for Lu man to settle the matter.

    The current market situation was really not as bad as they had imagined. Although the sales of the cell phones of the Kerui group were still very hot and crazy, at least it did not cause the LU Corporation to fall and be uncontroble, they only had more confidence in Lu Man.

    Lu man seriously reported her n and n word by word.

    Of course, there were some who disagreed. However, since it was the best way that they could think of, the board of Directors unanimously approved her n.

    In the afternoon, Lu Man asked Zhang Cui to personally send the cooperation agreement to the Zhai¡¯s building.

    Zhang Cui arrived at the Zhai¡¯s building and went straight to Zhai an¡¯s office.

    At present, she did not have to meet the higher-ups¡¯terms and conditions for the time being. For example, she needed to make an appointment in advance, so she did not need to go to the front desk to register.

    With this thought in mind, before Zhang Cui walked to Zhai an¡¯s office, a woman walked over and asked, ¡°Are you CEO Lu¡¯s secretary?¡±

    Zhang Cui nodded and looked at the person.

    ¡°I¡¯m Supervisor Zhai¡¯s secretary. Just give me the contract.¡±The woman was very strong and gave the impression that she could not refuse at all.

    Zhang Cui pursed her lips and was ready to hand over the contract.

    The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhang Cui suddenly retracted her hand. ¡°Our general manager said that he would personally deliver it to supervisor Zhai.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very busy right now. He¡¯s in a meeting.¡±

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828: the Battle of conspiracy and win-win cooperation (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I can wait for him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste time. Could it be that you are still on guard against me? !¡±The woman looked displeased and was obviously a little aggressive.

    Zhang Cui said bluntly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°I say, now that the Lu Corporation is trying to curry favor with our Zhai Corporation, you have the nerve to put on airs for me? !¡±The woman¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    However, this was the office of the higher-ups. Naturally, there were not many people there, so there would not be many people surrounding her because of her noisy voice.

    Zhang Cui was very calm. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job well. I hope you can understand.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±The woman looked at her fiercely, fiercely looking at the document in her arms.

    She gritted her teeth.

    The woman in front of her suddenly dragged the document over from Zhang Cui¡¯s hands.

    Zhang Cui was shocked.

    The woman took the document and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Hey.¡±Zhang Cui caught up with her inrge strides. ¡°What are you doing? Give it back to me!¡±

    ¡°As long as you deliver it, you can leave by yourself.¡±The woman held the document tightly in her arms, not giving Zhang Cui a chance to snatch it back.

    Zhang Cui looked at her. She was not used to fighting, but at this moment, she seemed to be unable to hold it in. She tookrge strides forward and was ready to fight with the woman in front of her.

    Suddenly, she heard a stern voice. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    The two women were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Is this a noisy ce for you?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    Zhang Cui pursed her lips. After all, something unpleasant had happened in front of someone else¡¯s office. She knew that she was in the wrong.

    ¡°What are you holding in Your Hand?¡±

    ¡°Director Zhai, this is the strategic cooperation n between the Lu Corporation and our Zhai Corporation. Please take a look.¡±As she spoke, the woman respectfully prepared to hand it over to Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi took it directly.

    Zhang Cui had been with Lu manman for so long. This project had always been by her side. All the ns and discussions had never been taboo to her. Of course, she knew that Zhai Yi¡¯s rtionship with the Lu Corporation.., it was impossible for Zhai Yi to see such an important agreement. She was nervous and really wanted to snatch it from him.

    ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    At the right time.

    A male voice suddenly sounded behind Zhai Yi.

    Zhang Cui looked at Zhai an as if she had seen her savior.

    ¡°This document should be for me,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    He had juste down from the chairman¡¯s office and reported the cooperation with the Lu Corporation in advance. Of course, his father supported them to continue the cooperation with the Lu Corporation. After all, he definitely did not want Zhai Yi to seed.

    Therefore, it was not difficult to convince his father.

    The moment he came down, he saw such a situation.

    Zhai Yi turned his head and looked at Zhai an coldly.

    Zhai an walked over and walked in front of Zhai Yi.

    Both of them were about the same height, and their auras seemed to be very strong.

    Zhang Cui could not help but look at Zhai an.

    She always felt that this man should be gentle and refined. She did not expect that he would be like this asionally. He had an imposing manner.

    ¡°I am qualified to look at any cooperation contract of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely.

    Zhai an suddenly took it away from him.

    Zhai Yi did not expect Zhai an to be like this. He frowned.

    ¡°The chairman said that I am in charge of this project now. I don¡¯t have to report it to you,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    Zhai an turned her head. It seemed that there was no need to exin further. She said to Zhang Cui, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I will report the cooperation with the LU group to the board of directors. I will personally call CEO lu to reply.¡±

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829: Win-win Cooperation in the Battle of conspiracy and confrontation (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Supervisor Zhai. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    Zhang Cui nodded respectfully and left.

    She was really scared to death just now.

    Fortunately, she managed to turn the situation around.

    Zhai an watched Zhang Cui leave. She got up and walked into her office.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles were creaking.

    The secretary stood beside him. She was so scared that she lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.

    Just now, CEO Zhai had reinstated her contract with the Lu Corporation. Now that she did not get it, she did not know what kind of temper he would vent on her. She was really afraid of CEO Zhai, in the past, she did not think that his temper would be this bad!

    Zhai an returned to the office. She did not have any emotions. She immediately began to look at Lu Man¡¯s strategic cooperation n.

    Just as he had expected, there was nothing to be picky about.

    He picked up the phone. ¡°Secretary Yi, help me arrange an appointment with the board of directors. I have a very important coboration that I need to report to them.¡±

    ¡°What time does supervisor Zhai want to make the appointment?¡±

    ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone.

    He studied the coboration n again and quietly organized the words that he would use to report to the board of directorster. Since he had promised to help Lu Corporation, he could not go back on his word.

    Because of the temporary board meeting, the directors basically did not go to work. They spent two hours waiting, and all the directors were present.

    Zhai an sat in the board office and was about to report her work.

    The door of the meeting room suddenly opened.

    Zhai an turned her head and looked at Zhai Yi.

    Everyone looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t inform you to attend. You Don¡¯t have to attend.¡±

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai Hong and said, ¡°I heard that it was a board meeting, so I came.¡±

    Zhai Hong¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°I hold 15% of the shares of Zhai Group. I can be considered as one of the shareholders. I think that I should be qualified to attend the board meeting,¡±Zhai Yi said calmly as he leaned on his crutches and sat among the board members, ¡°I should exercise my rights and obligations.¡±

    Zhai Hong red at Zhai Yi.

    At that moment, he did not say anything.

    In front of so many directors, it was not appropriate to directly give Zhai Yi face.

    Zhai Hong cleared his throat and said, ¡°Zhai An, you begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an also nced at Zhai Yi. He did not feel ufortable because of his appearance. He stood up and said, ¡°The Lu Corporation took the initiative to invite us to cooperate and submitted the strategic cooperation agreement. I have made a copy and ced it in front of all the directors.¡±

    Zhai an said, ¡°All the directors can see that the LU corporation is very sincere.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to choose to cooperate with the Lu Corporation?¡±? In the current situation, we can develop ourselves. We don¡¯t need to rely on the Lu Corporation. We can also develop our things better. We still have a lot of software that can work with multiple mobile phone manufacturers. I don¡¯t need to exin our strengths and potential in detail! And this mode of cooperation, don¡¯t you want us to hang ourselves in the hands of the Lu Group? ! And now the LU Group¡¯s mobile phone market share is less than a few percent nationwide. We don¡¯t need to have any illusions about them!¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly, his tone was obviously aggressive.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi with a very serious expression. There was not the slightest hint of panic on his face. He said, ¡°Currently, the Lu Corporation is considered one of the top enterprises in northern Xia country. It has a lot of money and a strong number ofmunication users. Although we all know that the Lu Corporation¡¯smunication industry is going downhill, in the end, its current user base is still thergest. Moreover, at this time, the Lu Corporation has been looking for new innovations. I don¡¯t need to question Lu Manman¡¯s ability to lead. Therefore, I personally feel that from now on, the Lu Corporation will make good use of her user base and develop her new direction. It canpletely create miracles that we can not imagine. Of course, this is only a phenomenon that I predictedter, and probably not enough to justify the theory that we have to work with Lu. We just have to work with Lu¡¯s software from the very beginning.¡±

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830: the Battle of conspiracy and win-win Cooperation (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Lu¡¯s and mobile phone products failed because of our software products. If we abandon Lu¡¯s now, does it mean that we admit that our products are inferior to others? We should silently endure it. Foreign software will ban our Chinese software, and thus, our Zhai¡¯s market,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Ban It? We are also developing it now. With the current technology, there is hope to develop a software system that is more stable than the current version...¡±

    ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±Zhai an looked at him. ¡°Please give me some time to finish it in one go. Can you refute it?¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    At this moment, he was using him.

    It was clear that he was disrespecting him.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were still on him.

    Zhai an did not receive a reply from Zhai Yi. She said to him, ¡°Thank you. I will continue.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Corporation is willing to continue to cooperate with the Lu Corporation. I think it will not only benefit the LU Corporation, but it will also be beneficial to our Zhai Corporation. First, the Lu Corporation will provide us with funds for research and development. We can increase the investment. All the directors are very clear that the Zhai Corporation has a lot of funds for research and development. We still need to learn and introduce and deepen some software. Moreover, northern Xia kingdom has nevercked talent. I have ns to use high funds to train the talent pool in the future. Of course, this is a n for the future. I will not make any report for the time being. Secondly, the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone was, after all, dependent on our software. Since Zhai Corporation was willing to take on the responsibility with Lu Corporation at this time, I believe that no one would doubt the reputation effect of thepany without my exnation. Thirdly, when Zhai Zong mentioned that our products were monopolized by Lu Corporation, I actually felt that this was a good thing. After all, if we did not monopolize therge enterprises that had unlimited development in the future, if we were to be excluded in the end, we would gain nothing! ¡°The above are the benefits of our cooperation with the Lu Corporation. For the time being, I can¡¯t find any disadvantages in cooperating with the Lu Corporation. In this mode of cooperation where the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, there is no need for us to reject the Lu Corporation¡¯s initiative to express goodwill. This is also the first formal alliance between the four big families. The entertainment effect and market effect are self-evident.¡±Zhai an said calmly.

    ¡°As for what CEO Zhai said, we can rely on ourselves to build a more stable system...¡±zhai an looked at Zhai Yi, ¡°I know that we can do better without the LU group. However, I don¡¯t think that we will do worse with the Lu Group. After considering the benefits above, I still feel that it is necessary to cooperate!¡±

    In such a board meeting, Zhai an did not seem to be arrogant or impatient, but she did not give him any face at all.

    On the contrary, she made him feel so embarrassed.

    He red at Zhai an and did not say a word.

    Zhai an nced at him and said, ¡°Since CEO Zhai has no objections, I can exin to the other directors if there is anything that they do not understand.¡±

    The other directors looked at each other.

    Some directors raised doubts, but they were not valid reasons. Therefore, in the end, most of them unanimously passed the cooperation n.

    Zhai an¡¯s first major decision was so easily approved by everyone except for Zhai Yi who abstained.

    It had to be said that this was a fact that Zhai Yi could not ept.

    The meeting ended.

    Zhai an called Lu Man. ¡°The cooperation is settled. Today, we have an internal approval system. Tomorrow morning, pleasee to my office to sign the agreement.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of your own ability. I¡¯m just a porter and a lecturer.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone. She did not expect to confirm it so quickly.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    What else could she say..

    Anyway..

    The people around Mo Xiuyuan were all well-hidden and limitless!

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man sat in her office and put down the phone.

    She pursed her lips.

    The people around Mo Xiuyuan were well-hidden and limitless!

    She was used to it.

    She expressed that she could be extremely calm. She picked up the phone again. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed the door open.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, go and sign the cooperation with the Zhai Corporation. At the same time, contact the international luxuriantmercial building to confirm the venue. We will hold a press conference for the LU Corporation news mobile phone at three in the afternoon,¡±Lu man instructed, ¡°Contact all the departments to confirm your responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    ¡°Go out and get busy.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Lu man pursed her lips and smiled.

    She always felt that many things could be solved by people. There was nothing that could not be solved!

    ..

    Zhai Corporation building.

    In the general manager¡¯s office.

    Zhai Yi was sitting in his office with a livid face.

    Zhai an did not give him face at the board meeting, and Zhai Hong was obviously biased toward Zhai an. At this moment, he really hated Zhai an to death.

    He gritted his teeth.

    He picked up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Wen Yun frowned.

    Zhai Yi was such a cautious person. He rarely called him directly. These two days, he did it quite frequently.

    ¡°The n to buy the LU group is now going to be ruined!¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    ¡°Why?¡±Wen Yun said fiercely. His face sank immediately.

    ¡°Zhai an works in thepany. He is in charge of the mobile phone software cooperation project this time!¡±Zhai Yi said. As he said this, his face naturally became a little ugly.

    ¡°How could this be? hasn¡¯t Zhai an always been uninterested in Zhai Enterprise?¡±

    Zhai Yi was silent for a moment.

    Wen Yun seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Zhai Yi, you died on a Woman!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±Zhai Yi was a little irritable.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Xin, how could you have fallen to such a state now!¡±Wen Yun¡¯s tone was extremely cold, ¡°You let Gu Xin give birth to her child naturally. Don¡¯t bother about this woman. Zhai an will not be angry, and Zhai an will not want to go to the Zhai Corporation to work against you. Everything you are facing now is because of your benevolence!¡±

    Zhai Yi held his phone tightly.

    ¡°If I were you, I would think of killing Gu Xin!¡±Wen Yun said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you, Wen Yun!¡±Zhai Yi said directly, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you that Zhai an is now working with the Lu Corporation. They have decided to sign a two-year strategic contract. For the Lu Corporation, this is a very good way to save them from their current predicament. During this period of time, Lu man has been stabilizing the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock market. It¡¯s not the right time to make a move. If the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock market recovers after the signing of the contract, they will not be able to make a move!¡±

    ¡°So...¡±Wen Yun asked him coldly, ¡°We have nned for so long, and now it¡¯s over!¡±

    Zhai Yi was silent.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I really think too highly of you! You have disappointed me so much!¡±Wen Yun suddenly hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, he threw the phone out!

    After throwing it in the office, a violent sound was heard.

    His entire body was trembling, and he was so angry that he was trembling.

    It was clear that they had already reached this stage. Lu Man had jumped into his trap step by step. He had been scheming until now, and he thought that he would be able to see Lu man kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. Now.., everything had returned to the starting point!

    His face was ashen, and his veins were exposed!

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man, just how capable are you!

    ..

    Zhai Yi held the phone in his hand.

    At this moment, his expression was no better than Wen Yun¡¯s.

    After obtaining the Lu Corporation, it was almost easy for him topletely control the Zhai Corporation. Now, he suddenly had nothing!

    Because Zhai an had nothing!

    He had never liked Zhai an since he was young. Now, he could not get along with him peacefully.

    His face turned cold.

    He picked up the phone and said fiercely, ¡°Kill Zhai an!¡±

    The bloodlust in his eyes appeared ferociously.

    ..

    At 6 pm.

    Zhai an packed up the things on her desk and got off work.

    Zhai an had basically prepared the coboration case with the Lu Corporation and some future ns for the coboration. There was no need for her to work overtime today.

    He left the Zhai Corporation and drove back.

    At this moment, there was a slight traffic jampared to usual.

    Fortunately, he was not an impatient person. He seemed calm as he walked and stopped.

    There seemed to be a traffic ident ahead. No wonder there were so many traffic jams today.

    He pursed his lips and calmly turned on the audio. He listened to the music while waiting.

    Many times when he was alone, he would walk over like this. He was used to living alone.

    After waiting for a while.

    The traffic did not seem to move much.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and looked around indifferently.

    Her eyes suddenly tightened.

    She seemed to see a ck motorcycle driving over from the crowded traffic.

    The driver was wearing a ck helmet and was wrapped very tightly. It was not too cold in thete autumn, but he seemed to be wearing more clothes than the average person. His eyes moved slightly. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that the person seemed to be touching his waist intentionally or unintentionally. In such aplicated environment, an average person would probably put both hands on the direction and drive cautiously to prevent falling, however, this person was clearly distracted. His eyes were still looking at his car intentionally or unintentionally.

    Zhai an remained calm.

    He looked left and right to confirm that he was familiar with the route.

    It was impossible to drive away now. The front, back, left, and right were all blocked.

    If he left the car and walked, how could he enter the crowd the fastest..

    He quietly opened the seatbelt and the car door.

    He moved to the co-driver¡¯s seat, opened the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat, and let himself leave from the other direction of the motorcycle.

    He used the small car to hide himself, and then, one car after another, nimbly, he left his small car.

    He hid not far away.

    His eyes stared at the ck motorcycle.

    The motorcycle had already stopped beside his cab. His eyes stared intently at the person riding the motorcycle. He took out a ck pistol from the hidden ce at his waist, as if it was equipped with a silencer, he aimed it directly at his ss.

    The moment he was about to shoot, he seemed to realize that there was no one in the cab.

    The person was clearly panicking for a second. He looked left and right. At the beginning, he was very careful, butter on, the curve was a little wide.

    For a long time.

    It seemed that he really did not notice the person on the motorcycle. At this moment, the traffic started to flow again.

    The car behind them kept urging the horn.

    The motorcyclist was shocked for a second. Then, he silently put away his pistol and rode away on his motorcycle.

    Zhai an looked in the direction of that person.

    She turned around and directly sat in a crowded taxi.

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There were guests inside.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry. I can give you a ride. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    The passengers were two elderly people. They did not refuse.

    Zhai an just sat in the taxi and left.

    The traffic was smooth.

    The motorcycle seemed to be not far away. It looked at the car that he had parked there and was waiting.

    Zhai an took a taxi to the entrance of the residential area.

    She had just gotten out of the car when she received a call from the police. They said that his car was in the middle of the road and asked him to pick it up himself.

    He said that he had encountered something today and asked the police to tow the car to the police station.

    The police were baffled,

    it was impossible for Zhai an to go back and drive the car today. Usually, the employer would try his best to let himplete the task. Therefore, he would not let himself take the risk when he was not sure if it was safe.

    In fact, he did not have to guess to know who was doing this in the dark.

    He walked into the residential area and went straight to the elevator.

    When he reached home.

    The sound of television could be heard in the living room.

    At that moment, Zhai an seemed to remember that Gu Xin hade backst night.

    He pursed his lips and looked at Gu Xin sitting on the sofa. His eyes nced at Zhai an.

    Their eyes met.

    Zhai an lowered her head and changed out of her slippers.

    Xiao Qin came out of the kitchen and looked at Zhai an warmly. ¡°Mr. Zhai, you¡¯re back. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin turned to look at them and did not say a word.

    When Zhai an returned home, she went straight into her room.

    She was the only one in the living room.

    In the past, the situation was clearly reversed. In the past, Zhai an was in the living room while she was in her room. Therefore, she knew that Zhai an did not want to see her like before, she did not want to look at Zhai an like this.

    There was an unspeakable unhappiness in her heart, but she did not vent it out. She endured it and continued to watch some boring television programs.

    About 20 minutester.

    Xiao Qin knocked on the door to let Zhai an have dinner.

    Zhai an opened the door and changed into a set of home clothes. She followed Xiao Qin to the dining room.

    Xiao Qin called Gu Xin warmly again.

    Gu Xin also sat at the table. They felt that everything was not going well at the dining table. Even the air was a little suffocating.

    ¡°Xiao Qin, sit down and eat with us,¡±Zhai an said gently to Xiao Qin.

    Xiao Qin did not reject them. She was familiar with them and would not be too restrained.

    The three of them seemed to be feeling better.

    Gu Xin had been eating her favorite dish, stir-fried duck with soy sauce. It was the same dish this time.

    Xiao Qin could not stand it any longer and said, ¡°Miss Gu, eat some vegetables. They should be bnced.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    Xiao Qin pouted and turned to look at Mr. Zhai.

    Mr. Zhai was eating elegantly. No matter how she looked at it, he looked very handsome.

    At that moment, she seemed to be mesmerized.

    Gu Xin looked up and saw Xiao Qin¡¯s disgusting look. She was in a bad mood and her tone was very loud. ¡°Xiao Qin, can¡¯t you eat properly? !¡±

    Xiao Qin was stunned and quickly came back to her senses. She did not like to hide her words and said, ¡°I just think that Mr. Zhai is very handsome.¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes at her in disdain.

    Xiao Qin blushed a little in embarrassment.

    Zhai an pursed her lips, wiped the corner of her mouth, and said, ¡°Xiao Qin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhai.¡±Xiao Qin turned to look at him.

    ¡°If you were fired, where would you go now?¡±Zhai an asked bluntly.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xiao Qin was shocked. She did not expect Mr. Zhai to say such words.

    Gu Xin seemed to be surprised as well.

    Xiao Qin was fine. Although she did not like her asionally, she should not have been fired.

    Wasn¡¯t this little servant very smart? !

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, what did I do wrong? Can I change it immediately? Please Don¡¯t Fire Me. I still have younger brothers and sisters to go to school. My parents are old and can¡¯t earn much money from farming. Now, the burden of the family is on me. If I don¡¯t have a source of ie, our family will have nothing,¡±Xiao Qin said, she cried at the same time.

    Gu Xin looked at Xiao Qin and felt that Zhai an was a little too much at that moment.

    ¡°I can see it with my eyes now. I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Pack your things and go back tomorrow. I will give you a deportation fee.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±Xiao Qin was crying so hard that she was about to die. ¡°I, I don¡¯t need a deportation fee. Please don¡¯t dismiss me. I will do my best. I, I... I...¡±

    Xiao Qin was so excited that she could not speak clearly. She did not know how to make herself stay. Her tears fell like crazy. At that moment, she felt a little hopeless.

    Others would not understand how a child from a poor family like her yearned for a satisfying job.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I told you to stay,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said, although her tone was very unpleasant.

    Xiao Qin looked at Gu Xin in disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t miss gu always hate her?

    Why did she suddenly have to put in a good word for her now!

    Zhai an¡¯s voice was a little cold. She did not look at Gu Xin. Instead, she said to Xiao Qin, ¡°You¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai...¡±Xiao Qin looked at him pitifully.

    Zhai an remained calm.

    Gu Xin had a stubborn temper since she was young. The more someone went against her, the more unbearable it was for her. Her temper red up and she roared angrily, ¡°Xiao Qin was hired by me. I said that I won¡¯t let her leave, so I won¡¯t let her leave. What right do you have to dismiss my servant? !¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She red at him angrily.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Zhai an put down her chopsticks and got up to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, Miss Gu, don¡¯t quarrel over me. If Mr. Zhai thinks that I¡¯m not suitable to be here, I¡¯ll leave Tomorrow,¡±Xiao Qin hurriedly said when she saw that they were at daggers drawn, ¡°Your rtionship isn¡¯t good to begin with. Don¡¯t make it worse because of me...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Gu Xin shouted at Xiao Qin. ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you leave, so I won¡¯t let you!¡±

    Xiao Qin pouted.

    She really did not want them to quarrel.

    It had been so long since she saw that they were having a good time.

    Some time ago, when Miss Gu was pregnant, the two of them would asionally exchange a few words. Now, they were quarreling the moment they opened their mouths.

    Zhai an did not say a word and left the dining room.

    Gu Xin looked at his back view and was furious. Her chopsticks fell on the dining table. She could not control her anger at all.

    Xiao Qin looked at Miss Gu¡¯s angry look and did not know what to say at this moment.

    Anyway, no matter what she said, Miss Gu seemed to be unhappy.

    In the stalemate, no one said a word.

    No one continued to eat.

    After an unknown period of time.

    Xiao Qin suddenly opened her mouth and eximed, ¡°Mr. Zhai, where are you going?¡±

    Gu Xin heard her voice and turned her head abruptly.

    When she turned her head, she saw Zhai an carrying her luggage and preparing to leave.

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin¡¯s temper red up. She stood up abruptly from the dining chair and said fiercely, ¡°Zhai an, what do you mean? !¡±

    Zhai an pulled her suitcase and walked out without saying a word.

    Gu Xin ran over and leaned against the door to stop Zhai an from opening it. She shouted loudly, ¡°What do you mean? !¡±

    ¡°I think we need to calm down!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me toe back, do you? You were upset when you saw meing back, so you took it out on Xiao Qin!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely. ¡°Zhai an, if you have something to say, i, Gu Xin, will not suck up to you!¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly. He looked at Gu Xin and saw that she was furious. He said, ¡°Gu Xin, I want to be alone for this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Is it for this period of time or for all the time in the future? !¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°You want to divorce me, right? !¡±Gu Xin asked him. ¡°Do you think I really want toe back? I really want to appear here and be under the same roof as you. I was F * cking forced by my father!¡±

    Zhai an was silent.

    She remained silent.

    ¡°This house isn¡¯t mine to begin with. I shouldn¡¯t be staying here. I¡¯m leaving!¡±Gu Xin said!

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Gu Xin suddenly turned around and walked into her room. She heard a loud noiseing from her room as if she was packing.

    Not long after, Gu Xin came out with her luggage.

    Xiao Qin stood there, not knowing what to do. She looked at them with tears in her eyes, not daring to make a sound.

    Gu Xin carried her luggage and walked out.

    After taking a few steps, she turned around and said, ¡°Zhai An, aren¡¯t you ming me for not giving birth to your child? ! ¡°I was really sad because of this child at that time. I admit that my luggage really feels guilty toward you. After all, you were looking forward to it! ¡°But now, I feel that it¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have it anymore. I don¡¯t want the three of us to suffer when we have a child and get a divorce!¡±

    Zhai an did not speak. She just did not speak.

    She kept grabbing the luggage tightly.

    Gu Xin shouted loudly, ¡°Zhai an, let¡¯s find a time to get a divorce. I¡¯ve had enough of this life!¡±

    After saying that, she walked into the elevator.

    Zhai an watched calmly as the elevator closed.

    He put down the luggage and leaned against the door. His expression could not be seen, but his aura was so strong that he did not dare to approach.

    Xiao Qin stood there carefully and looked at Mr. Zhai. She did not dare to speak.

    After an unknown period of time.

    It was as if the world had be quiet.

    Zhai an suddenly bent down and lifted the luggage.

    Xiao Qin looked at him and watched him walk back to the room with his heart in his hands.

    Xiao Qin followed him in.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, let me help you pack,¡±Xiao Qin said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was very soft and indifferent. ¡°Xiao Qin, you should leave tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Qin was silent. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although she was really reluctant to leave, she did not want to make things difficult for Zhai An.

    ¡°I will give you a sum of money. Don¡¯t be embarrassed to ept it,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Then, take this money. Part of it will be given to your family, to your younger siblings to go to school, and the other part will be kept for yourself to learn something. Don¡¯t do this for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Qin nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat,¡±said Zhai an.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±Xiao Qin mustered her courage, ¡°Actually, Miss Gu is not that bad. During this period of time, she often could not sleep at night at home. She even woke up in the middle of the night because of nightmares. Miss Gu has a strange temper and is a little stubborn. She has always been unwilling to admit it. However, the loss of this child has also dealt a great blow to her. Many times, I saw Miss Gu crying. I saw some advertisements for babies and some children¡¯s things, and she cried for no reason...¡±

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: victory in the Battle of Conspiracy (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an had been tidying up her things and did not speak. Her throat moved as she endured the pain.

    ¡°Yesterday, Miss Gu came back with her luggage. Although old master Gu kept saying that miss gu wanted her toe back and have a good time with you, and although Miss Gu always acted as if she did not want to hear her father¡¯s nagging, if miss gu really did note back, old master Gu really could not force her. I thought that since Miss Gu came back on her own, she must have wanted to have a good life with you. ¡°I thought that you two would start over since you like miss gu so much. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still quarrel. ¡°Both of you are still young. Both of you are only 23 years old. In our countryside, 37 and 8years old are still giving birth to children. It¡¯s not a big deal if the children are gone,¡±Xiao Qin advised in a low voice.

    She really did not understand why things had turned out this way.

    Mr. Zhai seemed to have changed suddenly. In the past, he had been waiting for Miss Gu. Now, Miss Gu was clearly taking a step forward bravely. Why did he suddenly reject her? !

    Zhai an put the suitcase into the closet. He said, ¡°Xiao Qin, it¡¯s really impossible for Gu Xin and I to be together.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°How can a guilty rtionshipst forever?¡±Zhai an said with a smile on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. You¡¯re still young. Study hard and find a stable job in the future. Set a good example for your younger siblings. My phone number will not change. If you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai...¡±

    ¡°Go do your own thing. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Qin could only nod.

    Xiao Qin left and closed the door for Zhai An.

    Zhai an looked at Xiao Qin¡¯s back and sat on her bed. She fell silent.

    She felt that her surroundings were quiet.

    It was so quiet that for a moment, she felt that he was the only one left in the world.

    That was it.

    That was it..

    ..

    Gu Xin left the neighborhood.

    Due to the car ident, she had been a little afraid of cars recently.

    So, she carried her huge luggage and stood at the entrance of the neighborhood. Everything in front of her was blurry and clear-headed.

    Luckily, it was alreadyte, so no one could see her red and swollen eyes.

    She took a deep breath and took a long time to walk out of the neighborhood to look for a taxi.

    She couldn¡¯t go back to the Gu family¡¯s vi. She didn¡¯t want to hear her father mumble. Besides, she felt like she had been kicked out. It would be embarrassing if she went back!

    With this thought in mind, she decided to get a hotel room. She could either buy a deluxe room or rent one for herself.

    A taxi stopped and Gu Xin sat in it. She gave a hotel address.

    Her phone rang.

    Gu Xin took out her phone and looked at the caller ID for a long time. ¡°Yi.¡±

    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better.¡±

    ¡°Are you at home?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m outside,¡±Gu Xin said. Her voice was actually a little forbearing.

    ¡°Are You Crying?¡±Zhai Yi was always so attentive.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the child? Or is it because of Zhai an...¡±Zhai Yi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yi. I¡¯m alone.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t reject me,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°I have a lot of things I want to tell you too.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s throat moved.

    ¡°Where Are You? I¡¯ve already left,¡±Zhai Yi did not give Gu Xin time to reject him and said directly.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Zunhuang Hotel to get a room. Come Over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    After the call ended, she kept looking out the window. Looking at the night view of Wen City, she always felt that she was out of strength. She could not vent her anger no matter how hard she tried!

    The car arrived at the entrance of Zunhuang Hotel.

    Zhai Yi was already waiting for her. He was still leaning on his walking stick with a worried expression on his face.

    Gu Xin looked at his figure and saw that he was standing there with a dignified bearing. She did not know if it was because of her sensitive emotions that she burst into tears.

    Zhai Yi quickly walked over and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Gu Xin held back her tears and shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin while Zhai Yi helped Gu Xin get a room. The two of them walked in together.

    Zhai Yi poured a cup of warm water for Gu Xin andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You still look like a child.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded, but she could not control her tears.

    She felt very wronged. She felt that she had been wronged by Zhai An.

    She had never cried so many times in her life because of someone. Every time, it seemed to be because of Zhai an. be it forcing her to get married, forcing her to have children, or now, she was crying for him. It was all because of him!

    Zhai Yi gently wiped her tears. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened that made you cry so badly?¡±

    Gu Xin sniffed and said in a choked voice, ¡°I had a fight with Zhai an.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    A fleeting bloodlust shed past.

    ¡°So, you cried because of Zhai an?¡±Zhai Yi asked her in a soft voice, but it was obvious that he did not feel good.

    Gu Xin looked at him and said, ¡°I was angry.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡±Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Zhai an has changed recently, not just for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°Do you know that Zhai an is working?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    ¡°You mean in his studio?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°He is working at the Zhai Corporation. He has only been working for a few days, but he has already caused chaos in the entire Zhai Corporation. In fact, he has been going against me. ¡°I think he probably hates me very much. Back then, because of me, you had a car ident and your child was gone. I didn¡¯t want to hold it against him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry at you...¡±

    Zhai Yi sounded a little helpless.

    When Gu Xin heard this, she felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in her heart.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Everyone has emotions. Perhaps it will be better after some time,¡±Zhai Yiforted her. Some things were best left unsaid.

    If she said too much, it would instead cause disgust.

    Gu Xin bit her lips and wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Have you decided?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Yes. Initially, we got married because of Zhai an¡¯s eyes. Now, he has no reason not to divorce me. Besides...¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°He wants to divorce me too.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her and said after a long while, ¡°Take it that I¡¯m selfish. I hope that you will divorce him. If both of you are willing, Zhai an is really not suitable for you.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°You must be tired. Take a shower and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Yi, you should go back first. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi looked at her. ¡°You and Zhai an are divorced. Can We start over?¡±

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: victory in the Battle of conspiracy (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She did not know.

    She was iplete now. She... did not know.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you, but I hope that you can consider it,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m willing to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±Zhai Yi looked at her. ¡°I know that you¡¯re unwilling to be forced. I understand you. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know what happened in the past. We can start over.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip. She could not reject him.

    Zhai Yi was so nice. She really could not reject him.

    Moreover, she should still be in love with Zhai Yi.

    They had been in a rtionship for so long. She must have always loved her.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest,¡±Zhai Yi said. When he left, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯ve suddenly moved out. Are you nning to stay in a hotel all the time? Do you want me to help you look at the House Tomorrow and buy you a House?¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi. She felt that he knew what she wanted.

    She was touched by the game in her heart. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to buy a house or rent one for myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get off work early tomorrow. After work, I¡¯ll pick you up to look at the house.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Silly, if I¡¯m not good to you, who am I good to?¡±Zhai Yi was extremely gentle.

    Gu Xin felt her heart suddenly warm up.

    ¡°Rest early. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Zhai Yi opened the door and left. Gu Xin looked at him and saw the gentle smile on his face.

    Zhai Yi did not like to smile, but he was always very gentle for her.

    The door was closed.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    His entire face sank instantly.

    He had called Gu Xin just now to inquire about Zhai An. The person he called today replied that Zhai an had escaped. It was really surprising. How could an ordinary person escape just like that! He had wanted to find out where Zhai an was, but when he heard Gu Xin¡¯s sobbing voice, he knew that something must have happened.

    No matter what, it was a good thing that Gu Xin and Zhai an got a divorce!

    Zhai an could not have the Gu family to help him anymore. This way, his advantage would be even less obvious.

    Meanwhile, he could use Gu Xin to obtain the Gu family and restart his original n.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed.

    If Zhai an was lucky this time, he would not be so lucky next time!

    ..

    The next day.

    In the morning, Lu Man arrived at Zhai an¡¯s office early in the morning. The two of them signed a cooperation agreement.

    In the afternoon, Zhai an attended the Lu Corporation¡¯s press conference.

    Lu Man sat in the middle.

    Lu Zishan did not appear. Everything was left to Lu man to handle.

    There were many reporters present.

    Lu man said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lu Man Man. Thank you for attending the LU Corporation¡¯s press conference as soon as possible.¡±

    It was rare for the venue to remain silent. Everyone looked at Lu Man Man, apanied by the nging and shing lights.

    ¡°As you all think, the main reason for this press conference is because of the recent sales of the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phones. ¡°Everyone may also know that the recent sales of our Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phones have been in an unprecedented downturn. Compared to the previous boom, there is a huge difference!¡±Lu Man Man said, the corner of her mouth curved into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not saying whether our marketing is intentional or not. What I can think of now is how to better market our mobile phones.¡±

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: Victory in the Battle of conspiracy (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°President Lu, aren¡¯t you prepared to go against the other party, copy all of your marketing, and deliberately stab the knife?¡±A reporter asked generously.

    Everyone thought that after more than a week, the Lu Corporation could not take it anymore and began to issue a statement, probably to challenge the other party. Unexpectedly, Lu Man Man did not care about this at all.

    She said.., ¡°No. The business world is like a battlefield. They have the ability to suppress us. That is their ability. No matter what they do, it can at least prove that they have seeded. And our Lu Corporation does not have the time to give up on ourselves. We can only buy time to do our own marketing for our own market. ¡°Therefore, I have invited everyone here today to pass on the Lu Corporation¡¯s sales philosophy and ideas to the public through you.¡±

    The reporters at the scene were very quiet. They were all looking forward to Lu Corporation¡¯s shocking answer.

    ¡°From now on, all users who buy Lu Corporation¡¯s phones can change their phones for free within two years. This means that in these two years, all of the phones produced by Lu Corporation can be exchanged for new ones based on their own needs. Lu Corporation promises not to give any extra fees. Of course, the prerequisite is to update the phone on the same model. If there are different models with different prices, you only need to make up the price difference to get the new phone,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    When she said that, everyone was indeed shocked.

    As expected, the Lu Corporation had spent a lot of money.

    ¡°Of course, perhaps many users are worried that the LU corporation will develop a good mobile phone software system and a good quality phone in the next two years. I think that at this moment, the Lu Corporation will not be recognized by the public at all. Therefore, the Lu corporation will use their actions to prove it.¡±Lu man pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°This morning, the Lu Corporation and the Zhai Corporation signed a two-year strategic cooperation agreement. We will strive to push the mobile phone market in northern Xia kingdom to a new high within two years. ¡°By the way, I would like to introduce to all of you the second young master of the Zhai Corporation, Zhai An. He is fully responsible for the rted projects with the Lu Corporation. ¡°I think he has something to say to all of you.¡±

    When the reporters saw this familiar face, they felt a little unfamiliar.

    Zhai an stood up and bowed politely, ¡°Hello, everyone. This is the first time I am meeting all of you as a staff member of the Zhai Group. I Am Zhai An. In the next two years, I will be working with the LU group to contribute to the development of the mobile phone market in northern Xia country. ¡°It has to be said that Zhai Group has a certain responsibility for the bottleneck that LU group encountered this time. Moreover, the Lu group¡¯s experience has indeed given Zhai Group A great impact. ¡°Foreign software is indeed superior to our Zhai Group to a certain extent. We, Zhai Group, should not becent about our current achievements. In the next two years, Zhai Group will make a promise to all mobile phone users in northern Xia country. We promise to work with Lu Group to bring the application of mobile phone software to the advanced level of foreign countries. ¡°I also hope that everyone will believe in their own brands. At the same time, they will believe in the sincerity of our LU and Zhaipanies. Your support may lead to the development of history!¡±

    ¡°Does Zhai¡¯spany mean that they will develop mobile phone software in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have already arranged for professionals to study abroad. At the same time, they are also looking for capable people from northern Xia. I believe that there is no impossibility in a person¡¯s wisdom. There is only... Infinite Possibility!¡±Zhai an enunciated each word clearly.

    The reporters did not only acknowledge her words.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. She bowed and sat down.

    Lu man smiled gratefully at Zhai An.

    She did not expect the Zhai¡¯s group to hold a press conference together. However, Zhai an took the initiative to bring it up. She was really grateful.

    At this time, Zhai an was really pushing her from the fire.

    If the Zhai¡¯s group chose to cooperate with other mobile phone manufacturers at this time, the mobile phone market of the Lu¡¯s group would be so dead that it would not be able to climb back up. The Lu¡¯s group relied on themunications industry. However, they would be unable to recover within a few years. Back then.., lu¡¯s group was taken down by Wen Yun just like that.

    She thought about some unhappy things.

    Lu Manman pulled herself back to reality and was about to speak.

    A reporter suddenly noticed with sharp eyes, ¡°Mr. Zhai, are You Zhai an from ¡®time¡¯Studio? You¡¯re so good at filming, aren¡¯t you going to do it now?¡±

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going to do it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. My daughter still ns to look for you to take wedding photos.¡±A reporter suddenly brought up the topic of daily life, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment for your studio for a long time, but they said that it¡¯s inconvenient for you. They also said that you¡¯re not going to take wedding photos and mainly shoot fashion magazines. Now, they finally know that you¡¯re not going to do it anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve won so many awards internationally. What a pity to give up!¡±

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. When a person grows up, there will always be things that they have to do. Naturally, there will be things that they have to give up on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡±the reporter said with a regretful look.

    Lu man man said, ¡°HMM, I think I¡¯ve gone off topic.¡±

    The reporter was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The other reporters smiled. The atmosphere was very good.

    The press conference was very sessful.

    After the press conference, Lu Corporation arranged a mobile phone show and a demonstration of the marketing process in the future. It attracted a lot of people in the shopping mall to watch. On the same day, at the event venue, nearly 1,000 mobile phones were sold.

    The effect was obvious.

    In the following week, Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market began to flip continuously.

    The Lu Group¡¯s mobile phone was not bad, but the phone¡¯s system function was slightly worse than Kerui¡¯s. However, when it was actually used, it would not affect the usage. It was just that psychologically, it would naturally pursue something better, however, the Lu Group¡¯s mobile phone promotion now naturally made many users who were watching decide to buy it. The trend of overtaking was bing more and more obvious.

    Meanwhile, Ke Rui did not dare to follow the trend and release the news of the two-year free phone change.

    First, they did not have the strength and funds to make such a bold promise.

    Second, they did not have the support of a software systempany. Even if they released it, it would not be convincing.

    Gradually.

    The mobile phone market of Lu Corporation continued to rise. Although it could not reach the initial sales volume, the funds were slowly flowing back. The shares of Lu Corporation also began to stabilize at this point. There was a slight upward trend. It could be considered as.., getting through this difficult period smoothly.

    Lu Man Man was finally relieved.

    She looked at the time.

    She had made an appointment with Mo Xiuyuan tonight.

    She had made an appointment with him for dinner.

    No matter what, all of this was because of his help..

    So.

    She wanted to reward him!

    In a unique way!

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840: who the F * ck said that he died on the way (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Wen city at dusk was enveloped in ayer of warmth, which made this city, which was filled with endless streams of material goods, seem to have some warmth.

    After Lu Man got off work, she sat in the small car and looked at the streets of Wen City.

    The familiar streets shed past her eyes bit by bit.

    It was alreadyte autumn, and there was already some cold air outside the window.

    Her eyes moved slightly as she remembered that in her previous life, she had died in the cold..

    Therefore, winter was not a good time to rest.

    The car started and stopped, arriving at the destination.

    Zunshi high-ss steak restaurant.

    Lu Man got off the car.

    The waiter came forward to wee her and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Lu, everything has been prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu man smiled and nodded slightly.

    The waiter brought her into the huge western restaurant.

    The Western restaurant was empty.

    Tonight, she booked the entire ce for Mo Xiuyuan.

    She looked at the elegant environment of the Western restaurant, listened to the pleasant piano music beside her ears, apanied by the sound of a small stream, mixed with some natural romance. She walked on the bright floor.., she looked at the starlight shining on the ceiling under her feet, the dim light, and the red candle on the table, decorated the entire room, making it even more beautiful.

    Lu Man Man was actually an aesthete.

    She liked many beautiful things, and could not help but pursue some of the romantic colors of life.

    In her previous life, because of Wen Lin¡¯s awkward identity, she always restrained herself from pursuing those meaningless things, and was always willing to live peacefully with him under the same roof, living a life that followed the rules but was actually not so peaceful.

    She alwaysforted herself that ordinary was the real thing.

    Then, she always silently ignored or even suppressed her own nature.

    She took a deep breath, not wanting to confuse the past and the present.

    She followed the waiter into a temporary changing room.

    Such an environment naturally had to be matched with a dress.

    The staff was already waiting in the changing room.

    Tonight was a silky long silver evening dress. In such a romantic and beautiful restaurant, the silver light made her even more charming. In addition to her mysterious figure, her beauty.., always came with such a shock.

    The staff helped her change into a formal dress and simply changed her clothes.

    Lu Man Man looked at the temporary dressing mirror. She was as beautiful as a fairy, and her beauty was not only her appearance, but also the smile that spread from the corner of her mouth to the bottom of her eyes.

    Sometimes, happiness was so unexpected.

    She lifted the hem of her skirt and walked out step by step in her high heels.

    In the dining room, the tall and straight figure was already standing not far away.

    His thin lips were slightly pursed and his brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was silently sizing up everything that had happened today.

    Then, just like that, the woman in front of him was so beautiful that he could not say a single word.

    The crisp sound of high heels touching the floor was getting closer and closer.

    Lu Man Man stood in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was still so tall.

    Tonight, she was clearly wearing a pair of high heels that exceeded her usual height. Standing in front of him, she was still so much shorter.

    ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a hoarse and maic voice.

    ¡°Come here.¡±Lu Man reached out and took his hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan wrapped her palm in his big hand. There was a familiar touch between his palm and hers. However, at that moment, it made people¡¯s heart beat faster.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841: who the hell said he died on the way (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them walked to therge western dining table.

    A waiter wearing a shirt and vest stood there elegantly, preparing to serve the dishes for them.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled out a chair for Lu man gentlemanly, and waited for her to sit down before sitting down on the seat opposite her. The red candle burned between them, and the two of them never looked away from each other.

    The waiter served the noble Western food in front of them one by one.

    ¡°Please enjoy your meal.¡±

    Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan both nodded slightly, showing the elegant and high-ss etiquette.

    The waiter left.

    Lu Man picked up her knife and fork.

    Mo Xiuyuan did the same.

    In the quiet room, the pleasant piano music and the beautiful environment made the meal seem like a dream.

    ¡°This is Mrs. Mo¡¯s reward for giving me the cold shoulder for almost a month,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said for her.

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    Her smile made her look even more vivid, as beautiful as a seductive little vixen.

    ¡°It¡¯s still behind.¡±Her soft voice was slightly red.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s little face became even redder.

    It was a meal.

    She ate half of it.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up elegantly and walked towards Lu Man Man. ¡°May I invite Madam to dance?¡±

    Lu man wiped the corner of her mouth and dly ced her delicate hand on his palm.

    The two of them leaned against each other tightly. The dance steps under their feet melted little by little under the intoxicating environment..

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man called out to him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips leaned against her ear. His hot breath made her body feel slightly hot.

    ¡°The waiters are all here,¡±Lu man said.

    They were all standing respectfully in the corner.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled and straightened his body a little. His big handsnded on her waist obediently. The distance between the two of them was still so intimate that it was ambiguous.

    The song ended.

    Lu man blushed and returned to the dining table.

    Originally, she was the one in charge tonight. However, it was obvious that Mo Xiuyuan was taking the lead.

    It really didn¡¯t feel good.

    She ate a few mouthfuls of steak and suddenly stood up from the dining chair.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and was a little surprised.

    Lu Man walked towards him step by step.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and looked at her figure. He calmly epted her approach.

    Lu Man stopped in front of him and squatted down.

    It was originally a low-cut dress design. Such a move clearly made his chest swell. It was even more obvious, and it was even more soul-stirring.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly, and his smile became deeper.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips leaned against Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ear. That kind of numbing feeling had been flowing in his body. However, the kiss that he had expected did not fall. Instead, it seemed to be a tease as it left.

    Mo Xiuyuan let out a breath and watched Lu man sway her body as she walked towards the piano.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have said a few words to the pianist.

    The pianist nodded, elegantly bowed and left.

    Lu Man Man sat beside the piano.

    A weak light shone on her beautiful face. That silver dress reflected the dazzling light. Mo Xiuyuan felt that at that moment, he should have seen the most beautiful angel in the world, and that angel-like woman.., blossomed in the bottom of his eyes..

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842: who the F * ck said that he died on the way (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    An indescribable warmth flowed through her heart and continued to ferment in her heart.

    So..

    Just as she was waiting, the flowers bloomed.

    The beautiful sound of the piano filled the entire room like magic from between her slender fingers.

    Lu Man Man had a faint smile on her lips. Her serious look was elegant and quiet.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up and walked to the piano.

    Lu Man felt his figure and felt him bending down to hug her.

    Two notes were missing.

    However, it was still so beautiful.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her in his arms, bent down, and put his hands on the back of her hands. His well-defined fingers pressed on her fingers, and then the two of them yed a melodious piece together, there was no sense of dissonance.

    Lu Man was shocked.

    She did not think that Mo Xiuyuan knew how to y the piano.

    But his technique and rhythm were so obvious.

    After a long time.

    The two of them finished ying.

    The waiter¡¯s unanimous apuse rang in her ears, and Lu man turned her head.

    Her entire body was already shackled in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms, and when she turned around, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was so close to hers.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±before Lu Man could speak, Mo Xiuyuan spoke.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±

    ¡°HMM... HMM.¡±A thin and cold lips, with a domineering feeling,nded on Lu Man Man¡¯s lips.

    The lips and teeth werepatible, and the lips and tongues interweaved.

    Under the gaze of others, the glue-like scene was unbridled.

    Lu Man¡¯s initial rejection was alsopletelypromised by his overbearing gentleness. Her soft body leaned against his, feeling each other¡¯s heartfelt kisses. They lingered in the bottom of her heart for a long time, full of ripples.

    She did not know how long that meal had been.

    It should not have been long.

    Some people said that they wanted to go home.

    Go home.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and walked out of the restaurant.

    As soon as they reached the front desk of the restaurant, they seemed to hear the voice of a noisy and familiar woman. ¡°I don¡¯t know which nouveau riche actually booked the entire restaurant. It¡¯s really not going well today!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man stood not far away and looked at the dissatisfied expression on the woman¡¯s face.

    The woman seemed to have sensed someone behind her, so she turned her head and casually nced at him. That nce instantly made her even more furious. ¡°I told you who it was. Isn¡¯t this Lu Man? !¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s voice was a little sharp, and her tone was especially sarcastic.

    Lu Man Man turned her eyes and looked at Wen Yun who was beside Wen Yan.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was a little cold. Her petite body was in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms, and no matter how she looked at it, she felt that it was so sweet that it was dazzling.

    Wen Yun¡¯s eyes were always on Lu man, looking at her graceful figure. Under such a sexy gown, she was clearly dazzling.

    Mo Xiuyuan slowly pulled down his coat and suit, gently cing it on Lu Man Man¡¯s shoulder, wrapping her whole body up, such dominance and possessiveness made Wen Yun¡¯s face even uglier.

    Wasn¡¯t she just a woman that even he, Wen Yun, disdained!

    He did not care at all!

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man Man and did not greet them. He brought her out.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Wen Yan looked at her. ¡°Are you very happy now?¡±

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: who the Hell said that he died on the way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man stopped in her tracks.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and also stopped in her tracks.

    Lu Man Man turned around and said to Wen Yan, ¡°The heavens actually have eyes. Good deeds are rewarded.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? !¡±Wen Yan looked at her fiercely.

    Lu man smiled, ¡°Literally.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Wen bin, you should understand.¡±Lu Man suddenly turned her head to look at Wen bin.

    Wen bin looked at Lu man fiercely.

    Always.

    He would be angered by this woman. Even the disguise that he had been used to for more than 20 years broke down instantly.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Lu man fiercely.

    He looked at Lu Man¡¯s extremely proud look fiercely.

    Ever since Lu man perfectly rescued the Lu Corporation from the crisis, the appearance of this woman would stimte his nerves at any moment. He wished that he could tear this woman into pieces or press her under his body, and ravage her ruthlessly.

    He had never been so eager to let this woman, shrewd and shrewd at his feet, let her regret it for the rest of her life!

    But...

    Every time, it seemed that this woman would escape.

    Every time, she would turn the situation around, no matter how much he thought his chances of winning were!

    The anger on his face was not concealed at all.

    Lu Man, on the other hand, appeared very calm. She calmly pulled Mo Xiuyuan and walked step by step out of the restaurant¡¯s main door.

    There was a cool breeze at the entrance.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally hugged Lu man Lou even tighter. His sweetness index waspletely off the charts.

    This formed a sharp contrast with Wen Yun and Wen Yan who were following behind them.

    But unexpectedly.

    Just as the four of them walked out of the restaurant¡¯s entrance, there was a sudden sh that made a few clicks.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan protectively hugged Lu Man Man in his arms. He looked at the paparazzi not far away. It was as if they had noticed him and had simply turned around to run away.

    Wen Yun and Wen Yan looked at the paparazzi with even more unsightly expressions.

    At this time, the scene of them being together could not be beneficial to them!

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to be affected. He continued to hug Lu man tightly and brought her into the small car.

    Wen Yun and Wen Yan stood at the door and watched the two of them leave.

    Wen Yan could not help but stomp her feet. She really wanted to scream. She just could not bear to see Lu man like this. She was so happy that she could surpass them by a few streets. Sheined.., ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you marry Lu Man Man in the first ce? If you had married her, we could have tortured her however we wanted. Now, we don¡¯t have to look at her arrogant appearance. It¡¯s really suffocating me!¡±

    Wen Wen¡¯s expression was not good either.

    Why did he let Lu Man slip away in the first ce.

    He still did not seem to understand why lu man had suddenly changed and seemed to have be enemies with him.

    Lu Man¡¯s feelings for him were clearly not fake!

    What was the reason for all of this? !

    He gritted his teeth.

    He clenched his fists tightly.

    No matter what the reason was, he really could not bear to see Lu Man¡¯s current appearance. In fact, he did not even want to admit that when he saw Lu Man¡¯s soft figure in the silver evening gown just now, his heart was moved at that moment..

    ..

    In the car.

    Lu man turned around to look at Wen Yun, looking at the extreme hatred on his face.

    The corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile.

    She thought back to the time when she had watched him and Jiang Yi sleeping together, and heard his cold voice saying ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Lu Man...¡±word by word. Up until now, those scenes had made her gnash her teeth in hatred, and that cold and powerless feeling, she would let Wen Yun experience it bit by bit.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: who the F * ck said that she died on the way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She deeply experienced all the mental breakdown she had in the past.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang in her ears.

    ¡°Look, Wen bin is in a sorry state,¡±lu manman smiled and said bluntly.

    Mo Xiuyuan stretched out a hand and held her palm.

    Lu Manman was stunned. ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t want you to look at other men.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so possessive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very possessive.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly turned into a quiet alley and braked.

    Lu Man looked at his current appearance.

    The alley was very dark, so at that moment, she could only see his deep eyes staring at her. They were clearly filled with lust.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±Mo Xiuyuan adjusted his seat belt and leaned over.

    Lu Man was stunned. She felt that her seat was going down bit by bit.

    ¡°Wait,¡±lu man said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a better one for you at home.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Then, Lu man saw her sexy underwear. She didn¡¯t know where Mo Xiuyuan was hiding, but at this moment, it was dangling in front of her eyes.

    ¡°You, you found it...¡±

    ¡°Hide it better next time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, and the smile on his face became more and more evil.

    Lu man pouted, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you¡¯re so smart, it¡¯s not fun at all...¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s not fun...¡±Mo Xiuyuan had already climbed into the co-pilot¡¯s cabin from the driver¡¯s seat.

    The closer she got, the faster her breathing became.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°There won¡¯t be anyone here.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Although it was very remote, it was still an urban area after all. There might be people passing by.

    ¡°Trust me, no one will pass by.¡±

    ¡°Must it be outside?¡±Lu Man asked. She felt that her fragile little dress was already on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Because she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was getting closer to her, and then...

    The smell of the small car continued to burn.

    At the entrance of the alley.

    In a ck car.

    Two men were sitting in the car, smoking.

    The smoke was very heavy, as if they were smoking a little too hard.

    Ye Heng suddenly became a little irritable, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m the Young Master of the Ye family, how could I F * cking stand guard here for that man who fights in the wild? If this gets out, how can I survive outside? F * ck!¡±

    Qin Ao looked at Ye Heng¡¯s sullen look and didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only remain silent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections at all?¡±Ye Heng looked at him.

    Qin Ao didn¡¯t say anything.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any objections, but..

    He felt that as long as it was Mr. Mo, anything was fine.

    Ye Heng extinguished the light in his eyes that had yet to be finished. He couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky and let out a long sigh. He reckoned that in this world, there wouldn¡¯t be a second man who could make him do such a thing besides Mo Xiuyuan!

    He clearly felt extremely aggrieved, but he still epted his fate!

    It was gettingte.

    The car was still very hot.

    They did not know how long it had been.

    Both of them sat in the back seat, exhausted.

    Lu Man Man really did not know how she got from the front seat to the back seat.

    Anyway, after she was done, she just leaned on the back seat, her whole body was soft.

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845: who the Hell said that he died on the way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And the man who had used up all his energy did not seem to want to move at this moment.

    In the quiet car.

    Lu man suddenly said faintly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you think condoms are good?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at her.

    Was he nning to stop him from using condoms? !

    He was actually afraid that she would reject him because there were no condoms, so he specially brought two from home.

    Lu man smiled wickedly, ¡°One day, I went to the supermarket to buy menstrual pads and saw that the supermarket was doing a condom promotion. Although it¡¯s the same brand as the one we usually use, it¡¯s said that this is a new one. It¡¯s lighter and better than the previous one. Have you noticed? ¡°I actually don¡¯t feel like it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her like that.

    He looked at her like she was a monster.

    ¡°Is it not working?¡±Lu Man was a little surprised.

    ¡°How Long did you change it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°UH, I think it was after we used condoms for the first time. Not long after that, I changed it,¡±Lu man recalled and said.

    Then, she kept forgetting to tell him.

    Every time, it was because the two of them were too intense. Later on, she was so tired that she did not have the strength to speak. Usually, she could not remember..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Lu Man looked at his expression.

    Did she say something wrong?

    Why did she suddenly change into a different person!

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was really... so angry that he vomited blood!

    Who the F * ck said that she was so diligent that she lost her vitality and even died on the road? This was clearly because she had never walked on the road before!

    ..

    ¡°Ah Che...¡±ye Heng suddenly sneezed loudly.

    The temperature didn¡¯t drop, who was scolding him all of a sudden? !

    He rubbed his nose.

    He turned to look at the car in the alley.

    It¡¯s been so long, is this guy still not done? !

    This endurance really makes people jealous!

    Ye Heng looked at the time and said to Qin ao, ¡°It should be about time, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Can we really go?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded and started the car.

    The car drove out.

    Ye Heng felt a little bored.

    Tonight, he had taken someone else to bed, and he felt like he was missing something.

    Yes.

    It had been a long time since he had asked ady to go out with him.

    With that thought in mind, he flipped through his phone book to see who was more suitable.

    Wen Wen?

    Forget it, this girl¡¯s voice was too exaggerated.

    Tian Tian?

    This girl¡¯s figure was not bad, but she was toozy. I had to move her myself.

    Fang Fang?

    No, this girl had a miscarriage a few days ago, he was not so heartless.

    Ye Heng was idly flipping through his phone book, flirting with Qin Ao as he flipped through it, ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯re already so old, if you don¡¯t find a girl to help you with your body needs, just tell me, I have a lot of goods here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±Qin Ao quickly shook his head.

    ¡°What, are you shy?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have such needs.¡±

    ¡°All men have such needs, unless they¡¯re gay. No, gay people also have such needs. It¡¯s just that the partners are different. Don¡¯t be shy. Tell me, male or female, which one do you want?¡±

    Qin Ao¡¯s face became even redder.

    What male or female? For so many years, he had never met anyone he liked! Moreover, because he was born in the special forces, he was trained to read every book. Other than training his body, he also strengthened it. He had never thought of solving any physiological needs..

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: who the F * ck said he died on the way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Bro. If you were so abstinent, I would think I¡¯m a monster.¡±Ye Heng kept teasing him and said it in a serious manner. He took out a number, just as he was about to show the profile picture to Qin Ao to see if this girl was suitable, he saw a phone call.

    It was ¡°Tang Yaoyao¡±on the screen.

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    This girl sure knows how to find time.

    Thinking about it, it had been more than a month since then. The two of them had not seen each other, so naturally, they did not do any bed exercises. Thinking about it, it had been more than a month. This girl¡¯s skills in bed should have improved.

    Ye Heng was in a good mood. He picked up the call. ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was a little low.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of your brother?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I have something to ask you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°Good, your brother also has something to ask you. Go to the Royal five-star hotel right now and get a room for your brother. Your Brother will be there in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡±... Oh, okay.¡±The other side hesitated and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Heng hung up the phone and turned to look at Qin Ao. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not sharing it with you. It was you who didn¡¯t want it. I¡¯m going to have a good time tonight.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Qin Ao was speechless.

    Ye Heng teased Qin ao the entire way and arrived at the Royal Hotel.

    He got off the car and just as he walked into the lobby, he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s tall figure standing at the front desk and checking in.

    He walked over and naturally hugged her in his arms.

    The front desk attendant looked up at Tang Yaoyao and then at Ye Heng.

    Tang Yaoyao now had some fame in the entertainment industry, so she could naturally be considered a public figure.

    Ye Heng frowned. ¡°Where are your eyes looking? If you dare to say a word, this lord will rape you.¡±

    The front desk attendant was shocked beyond words. ¡°Young Master Ye, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡±Ye Heng took the room card and walked up the stairs with Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little restrained.

    It was the same asst time.

    Ye Heng was wondering if this girl had gotten a new boyfriend or a bed partner in the past month or so.

    However, people in the entertainment industry were naturally very open-minded.

    Of course, they were also very good at acting.

    Moreover, he was someone who only needed to satisfy his physical needs and would never measure it with his emotions. So, no matter what her thoughts were, he could just y with his own.

    The elevator arrived, and the two of them walked toward the luxurious suite.

    As soon as they walked in, Ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao and kissed her from all directions.

    He must have been seduced by that guy, Mo Xiuyuan, tonight. Even a battle-hardened man like him couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to be shocked by ye Heng¡¯s sudden shock, and she was suddenly stunned. She felt ye Heng¡¯s lips on her lips, and then his hands moved around her body very irregrly, and her body was not even half-hugged by her, the two of them fell on the soft bed of the hotel..

    Ye Heng began to pull at her clothes.

    Tang yaoyao seemed to only react at this moment and was somewhat repelled.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, Wait...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we do it,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    Wasn¡¯t it just that he wanted something? Anyway, he felt that he should be able to satisfy it.

    ¡°No, Young Master Ye, Wait a moment. I really have something to tell you...¡±Tang Yaoyao resisted his attack and resisted somewhat nervously.

    Ye Heng did not like to force people.

    After all, sex should be a consensual thing.

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: who the Hell said he died on the way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He paused for a moment.

    The damn body¡¯s reaction was really obvious.

    He said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll give you two minutes. In two minutes, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was a little dumbfounded at that moment.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his appearance and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. After we slept togetherst month, I seemed to be pregnant. I didn¡¯t get my period this month, and then I bought an early pregnancy test paper and realized that I¡¯m Pregnant...¡±

    Ye Heng felt that he was still a little dumbfounded at that moment.

    He felt that he had to reason his way of thinking.

    Did It mean that thest time they were on the cruise ship, he opened her cherry and even left a fucking seed behind? !

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao felt a little guilty. ¡°I was originally prepared to give you a call to let you know. In the end, you asked me toe to the hotel. I wanted to let you know in person.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    So, then what? !

    The two of them looked at each other, their big eyes looking at each other.

    They did not seem to know how to continue.

    After a long time.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking if you want this child. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll go for an abortion tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Heng suddenly sighed. ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s my fault too.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him, and he seemed to really feel guilty.

    ¡°This is your first time having sex, so you definitely don¡¯t know about contraception. I have many women around me, and sometimes when I don¡¯t wear a condom or something, those women know to take birth control pills. I forgot to tell you.¡±Ye Heng was annoyed, ¡°I¡¯ve already taught you how to have sex, but you actually forgot the most important step!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°Yes, I know now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made your body suffer,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve made a woman pregnant with my child. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to the abortion tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Actually, she would be afraid even if she was alone.

    Actually, she knew that ye Heng would not want this child, and she did not intend to. She also did not have the courage to be a single mother, especially when her career was still on the rise. She just felt that since she was already pregnant.., since she had already endured this much, since she was going to have an abortion anyway, she might be able to get somepensation from ye Heng.

    She did not have to scheme against anyone. She only took what she felt was right.

    ¡°Oh right, Yaoyao, what do you want?¡±Ye Heng said. He would still make up for what was right.

    She did not know how much a woman¡¯s body would hurt, but since she was injured, he would use material exchange.

    ¡°I want a leading role,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a big production team. A normal small production team is also fine. My manager said that I¡¯m not too bad now. If I can lead a TV series and pull myself into the leading role, it will be easy for me to develop.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you askter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled in relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You deserve it,¡±ye Heng said.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Anyway, the two of them had been building a business deal from the beginning.

    ¡°Then tonight...¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him, seeing that his upper body was already naked. Although his body had no reaction now, he was clearly very anxious just now.

    ¡°Oh, OH.¡±Ye Heng reacted. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848: who the Hell said that she died on the way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No need. I can go back by myself. I Won¡¯t keep you up tonight. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow morning,¡±Tang Yaoyao said hurriedly.

    Ye Heng looked at her.

    Tang Yaoyao began to tidy up her clothes. His clothes were wrinkled. She tidied them up for a while.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Ye Heng watched Tang Yaoyao leave just like that.

    Hey on the bed, feeling an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    It was his first time getting a woman pregnant, and it was really hard for him to ept.

    Forget it.

    He got up from the bed and walked out of the room.

    It would be better if he beat her up tomorrow. There was always a first time.

    Speaking of which, who did he give his first time to..

    It was all F * cking over!

    He put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and walked out of the hotel elegantly.

    As he walked in the hall, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the receptionist in the Hall who was looking at him with clear eyes..

    He was instantly displeased. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head? Am I such a fast person? I¡¯m not interested tonight!¡±

    The waitress waspletely dumbfounded.

    She didn¡¯t say anything..

    ..

    The next morning.

    It was rare for ye Heng to wake up early and send Tang Yaoyao to the hospital.

    Tang Yaoyao underwent a series of pre-abortion examinations.

    Ye Heng took Tang Yaoyao to a private doctor in a private hospital. After all, Tang Yaoyao was a member of the entertainment industry. If the reporters found out, her future would probably be ruined. Therefore, Ye Heng made an appointment for her to be a private doctor.

    Tang Yaoyao was actually very grateful for this.

    With her current status in the entertainment industry, it was impossible for her to receive such treatment. She was the only patient in such a big building!

    The two of them sat quietly in the VIP lounge waiting for the results of the examination.

    Ye Heng inexplicably felt a chill in his palm. He took out a cigarette and was ready to light it.

    Tang yaoyao called out to him, ¡°Young Master Ye, smoking is prohibited here. You can go to the smoking area over there.¡±

    Ye Heng turned to look at her. He looked at this woman who was only in her twenties. She was clearly calmer than him.

    There were some indescribable feelings.

    Ye Heng turned around, picked up the cigarette and lighter, and walked over.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his back view as he left, and her disguise rxed a little. She opened her palm, and it was already moist. Even her body was trembling.

    She had never done such a surgery before, and..

    She had never thought that she would do such a cruel thing.

    She had indeedpletely forgotten that she had to use contraception after she slept with Ye Heng.

    Actually, she did not know that she had to use contraception after she slept with him. It was just that it was a littlete that night when she went back. The next day, she had to go to the set to shoot, and she had been busy the whole way, she had long forgotten that there was such a thing. By the time she reacted, there were already two burdens on the early pregnancy test paper!

    She took a deep breath and quietly adjusted her emotions!

    This time, it could be considered a lesson.

    She hugged her body and watched as a nurse walked over.

    She knew that it was definitely her turn.

    She gritted her teeth and silently encouraged herself. She was just about to stand up.

    A ck figure stood in front of her.

    She raised her head and looked at that person. When she saw the unfamiliar man, she felt nervous.

    The man¡¯s somewhat stiff voice was cold as he asked, ¡°Your Name Is Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but someone wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Come with me...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to undergo surgery. I... oh.¡±The man had already covered his mouth with hisrge hand. In the next second, his entire body was carried away by that ck suit.

    She released her voice and watched as ye Heng was smoking crazily inside a ss door. However, her eyes obviously did not look over. She could only hold back her tears and leave with the man in ck.

    The nurse was also dumbfounded.

    Was that a kidnapping? !

    Was that a kidnapping? !

    ¡°Ah!¡±Finally, she reacted in that second and screamed in the VIP lounge.

    Ye Heng seemed to have heard the woman¡¯s voice and suddenly looked up at the lounge. He did not see Tang Yaoyao, so he quickly put out his cigarette and ran over from the smoking area. He looked around and saw that the nurse¡¯s face was scared ck, he shouted, ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Tang Yaoyao? !¡±

    The nurse came back to her senses and looked at ye Heng.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, Miss Tang was kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Just now, a man wearing ck clothes kidnapped Miss Tang. I, I don¡¯t know what happened... When I came back to my senses, she was gone...¡±the nurse had not finished her sentence.

    Ye Heng had already run out with her.

    His footsteps were very fast, and the elevator had been pressed. His heart tightened, and he immediately ran down the stairs.

    Just as he walked out of the hospital hall, he saw a ck sedan drive away.

    Ye Heng hurriedly ran to the parking lot and drove his own car to chase after it crazily.

    The car in front seemed to see ye Heng chasing after it, and its speed increased.

    The two cars on the street of Wen City continuously vited the traffic rules.

    Until the car drove all the way to the suburbs.

    Then, they heard a familiar vi in front of them.

    Ye Heng kept the car in good condition and looked at the words ¡°Ye family Vi¡±!

    F * ck.

    What is going on? !

    Was Tang Yaoyao kidnapped by his old man? !

    Oh My God!

    A bad premonition arose from the soles of his feet!

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: the Battle of the men (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Tang Yaoyao was taken from the hospital to this ce all of a sudden. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    She looked at the huge living room, which had an antique feel to it. It waspletely different from the vi decoration in her impression. It clearly had the feeling of a courtyard. However, it was not difficult to see that every time it was meticulously carved, it was priceless.

    At this moment, standing in front of her, the people around her were all respectfully looking at a middle-aged man in his fifties. His hair was already white, but there were not many wrinkles on his face. He did not look old, and there was a beard on his chin, there was some white mixed in between his beard. He was wearing a white ancient-style coat and a pair of ck cloth shoes. His entire person gave off a somewhat serious but not that difficult feeling to approach.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, is it?¡±The person on the opposite side spoke with a very intimidating voice.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned. She just looked at the person on the opposite side. It was a lie to not be afraid. She clenched her palm and said, ¡°Hello, I am Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    She was extremely respectful.

    Seeing how Qi Yaya, who was wearing a ck suit beside her, was so respectful, she knew that this person must have a big background and did not dare to offend him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Heng¡¯s father,¡±he said so casually.

    Tang Yaoyao was dumbfounded again.

    For a moment, her mind was even nk.

    She actually did not do anything. She did not dare to provoke the underworld.

    She kept pinching her fingers, constantly trying to make herself look very calm. ¡°Hello, uncle. I have nothing to do with Young Master Ye. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester Young Master Ye.¡±

    Usually, people fromrge families were like this. How could cindere possibly enter the family? She had always been very clear that people like them, who were just actors in the eyes of outsiders, had always been looked down upon by others, in order to avoid being subjected to unnecessary ridicule and ridicule, she felt that she should take the initiative to exin and distance herself from the rtionship.

    To be honest, she really did not have any thoughts in this aspect either.

    She was not greedy. What was rightfully hers was hers. What was not rightfully hers, she would not force it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Sit Down and we¡¯ll talk,¡±ye Heng¡¯s father said. His voice was neither high nor low, but it made people shudder.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little shocked.

    She had already said this, what was there to talk about.

    So carefully, she still sat on the sofa opposite ye Heng¡¯s father and sat upright.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with Ye Heng¡¯s child?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s father asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°That was an ident. Uncle, just a second ago, Young Master Ye was apanying me to get rid of this child. I didn¡¯t think of a mother relying on her child to get rid of it.¡±Tang Yaoyao had been trying very hard to exin, she really didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by others and then encounter some unnecessary things.

    Ye Heng¡¯s father raised his head and looked at her.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong. Her fingers kept knotting together, and she kept feeling that her heart was about to beat out of her chest. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    For a long time.

    It was so long that Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Ye Heng¡¯s father said again, ¡°You can depend on your son.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao was shocked.

    Did she hear something wrong.

    She looked straight at Ye Heng¡¯s father.

    Ye Heng¡¯s father seemed to be a little scared by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s stare. ¡°I said you can rely on your son to be rich. Give birth to the child and I¡¯ll let ye Heng give you the title.¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    ¡°No Way!¡±In the Vi¡¯s Hall, ye Heng suddenly walked in from outside with a towering rage. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking nonsense all my life. Aren¡¯t you annoying!¡±

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850: the Battle of men (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s angry look and could not help but stand up from the sofa. She stood there carefully, afraid that if she was not careful, she would die. She had not lived enough!

    ¡°I have read your fortune,¡±ye Heng¡¯s father said.

    ¡°What else do you know besides fortune-telling!¡±Ye Heng roared.

    Every time something big happened in his life, the first thing he said was this sentence.

    It made people angry.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s father threatened.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips unhappily and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao and you are verypatible. Your Fire is too strong, and she just happens to have a lot of water...¡±

    ¡°Fire and water don¡¯t mix.¡±

    ¡°Hear me out!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s father¡¯s voice became louder.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    ¡°The marriage between the two of you just so happens to make up for each other. It¡¯s a match made in heaven. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve calcted the fetus in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s stomach. The fetus is thriving with you. If we give birth to him, our family will be sessful,¡±ye Heng¡¯s father said word by word.

    ¡°Our family is quite sessful.¡±It meant that they didn¡¯t want the fetus to be sessful as well.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I Won¡¯t talk more with you. Find a time to get the certificate from Tang Yaoyao. After the wedding is held, the child must be born for me. I don¡¯t care how promiscuous you are outside. As long as it concerns my grandson, I won¡¯tpromise with you. I¡¯m also capable of killing my family with righteousness,¡±ye Heng¡¯s father said word by word, it was clearly a threat.

    Ye Heng was so angry that his face turned red.

    He said fiercely, ¡°Old Man Ye, you must be bored to death every day. I¡¯m only 25 years old, and you want me to get married and have a child right now. You must have drunk too much celestial water!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discuss it with you. I was just giving you an order,¡±ye Heng¡¯s father said. ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry.¡±

    ¡°I said you...¡±Ye Heng was furious.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s father didn¡¯t discuss it with him at all. He didn¡¯t say much either. ¡°I¡¯m going to pay respects to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Do As I say and do it yourself.¡±

    Then, he stepped on his steady footsteps and went upstairs.

    He went upstairs.

    Really, leaving Tang Yaoyao behind waspletely dumbfounded.

    What happened just now? !

    She looked speechlessly at ye Heng¡¯s father¡¯s back and then turned her head to look at Ye Heng who was trembling with anger.

    There were still many people in ck suits around them who were looking at them covetously, not moving at all.

    Now, what should she do? !

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips and did not dare to make a sound.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng suddenly called her name.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s entire body trembled. Seeing that he was clearly calmer than before at this moment, she inexplicably felt a little afraid. She lowered her head and said in a very soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡±Ye Heng said.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly lifted up, and her eyes suddenly widened. Anyone who encountered such a situation would also be resisting. What Young Master Ye meant was...promise? !

    ¡°I can¡¯t change the things that my old man decided. I also don¡¯t want to go against him and waste my time. In any case...¡±in the end, it was always the old man who won.

    After living for 25 years, he was already used to it.

    ¡°Then, what Mister Ye means is, are we getting married?¡±

    ¡°Are You Willing?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡±Tang Yaoyao shook her head.

    There was no affection between them.

    They both knew that there really was no love between them.

    It was just that because young people needed each other, they got together by chance. In fact, it was only once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. My old man can also force you to marry me in many ways.¡±Ye Heng said calmly, ¡°This matter is settled. Think about what you want. We¡¯ll get marriedter.¡±

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851: men¡¯s Quarrel (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Ye Heng looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask her unhappily.

    Who should be unhappy!

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Give birth to the child properly. Even if we divorce, you¡¯ll still have a lot of money,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±Ye Heng suddenly sat down on the sofa.

    Tang Yaoyao sat beside him silently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear,¡±ye Heng lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Marriage is not my love, so don¡¯t think that I¡¯m responsible for your body. ¡°I can¡¯t be wronged by myself. When you find out that I¡¯m sleeping with another woman, don¡¯t make a scene. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you hang yourself.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not selfish. Since I can do it outside, there¡¯s no need for you to keep your virginity. But don¡¯t make it too obvious. If word gets out that I, Mister Ye, have been cuckolded, I won¡¯t be able to face it.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°After we get married, I¡¯ll buy you a house. On the surface, it¡¯s for us to move out and live on our own. In reality, I basically won¡¯te over to buy a single room for you. Just treat it as my betrothal gift to you,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. After all, you still have to give birth to a fat boy for me, even though I really don¡¯t want it at all.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded silently.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who said it. What do you want to say?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    He felt that it was really boring to talk alone.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and finally said, ¡°Can we not hold a wedding?¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Ye Heng raised his voice.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly became a little angry.

    ¡°Say it again,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say that we¡¯ll get the marriage certificate first and not hold the wedding. In other words, it¡¯s the legendary secret marriage, is that okay?¡±Tang Yaoyao summoned up her courage and said again.

    Ye Heng was silent for two seconds.

    Why didn¡¯t he think of this.

    Even if he had to get married, he didn¡¯t need to announce it to the world.

    This way, everyone would be able to part on good terms in the future.

    With this thought in mind.

    Ye Heng suddenly pped his hands.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his baffling actions in shock.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, it¡¯s settled then. Our marriage will be hidden just like that.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s mood suddenly seemed to be a little better. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell the old man. You wait for me downstairs for a while. I¡¯ll send you hometer.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Sometimes, she really felt that young master ye was being a little weird.

    She expressed that she did not understand his every move.

    She sat on the sofa alone and waited.

    There were many people around, and everyone looked very scary. She could only lower her head and try her best to shrink herself into her own world. She wished that no one could see her.

    She actually did not understand. was she going to make an unspoken rule soon?

    How did she make so many things happen? !

    She actually felt like she was about to break down.

    Her hand touched her t belly. Ever since she knew that she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t dare to touch it, afraid that something too cruel would make her break down. But unexpectedly, by chance.., he stayed just like that.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt.

    Let nature take its course.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852: men¡¯s fight (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After waiting quietly in the living room for nearly half an hour, ye Heng came downstairs with a refreshed look on his face. He was even whistling a victory whistle.

    Tang Yaoyao always felt that this man was different every moment.

    Ye Heng walked downstairs and said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded and followed behind ye Heng, walking out of the vi gate together.

    Ye Heng sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Tang Yaoyao opened the door of the passenger seat and sat inside.

    Ye Heng stepped on the elerator and jumped out.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest from the sudden push. Ye Heng did not seem to feel it at all and continued to drive very self-consciously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just told the old man that the banquet will not be held and that we will move out. It¡¯s still the same old method. I¡¯ll buy a house for you to live in. I¡¯ll live in my own ce,¡±ye Heng said as he drove casually.

    Tang Yaoyao held the handrail with one hand and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to continue acting?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The child shouldn¡¯t have been visible four months ago, right?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°Then after four months, find a way to stop production and go out to act after giving birth. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to exin when others ask about it.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Heng drove with one hand, and the other hand was ced on the door elegantly, driving carelessly, ¡°Since you gave birth to my child, I will not mistreat you. In the future, if you want to be famous, I will support you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly said.

    ¡°During this period of time, eat well by yourself. Don¡¯t mistreat my son. I may see that you don¡¯t have much time, but I will send you money regrly. About 10,000 yuan a month.¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first. Prepare the household register tomorrow. We¡¯ll Go get the certificate and send the keys over for you,¡±ye Heng said, suddenly emphasizing each word very seriously, ¡°Since we¡¯re in a secret marriage, you can¡¯t tell anyone about our rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded quickly.

    Ye Heng saw that Tang Yaoyao was quite honest and that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to get a divorce in the future, so his mood was slightly better.

    It was just one more mischievous brat. Anyway, he could send his old man there to fend for himself, so he could still enjoy himself.

    The car drove all the way to their destination.

    Tang Yaoyao got out of the car and said very politely, ¡°Goodbye, Young Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°En, go back early,¡±ye Heng said somewhat impatiently.

    Tang Yaoyao waved her hand.

    Ye Heng drove off in his car.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and walked towards the group apartment that herpany rented.

    She had inexplicably put herself in such a predicament. She didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad for her!

    She pushed open the apartment door.

    Jiang Nan was lying on the balcony outside. He turned his head to look at Tang yaoyao and said enthusiastically, ¡°Yaoyao, I just saw a luxury car sending you back. A MAFALATI? ! And it¡¯s a limited edition. which tycoon did you get to know? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just on the way. Actually, I¡¯m not that familiar with them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Nan didn¡¯t say much.

    The two of them seemed to be very close on the surface, but in fact, everyone knew in their hearts that at first, she could still think that she could lie to Tang Yaoyao and pretend that they were very close. After so long, she also knew that this woman, Tang Yaoyao.., wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t as stupid as she thought.

    ¡°I have a program to record in the evening, I shower and sleep.¡±

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853: men¡¯s rivalry (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°By the way, Yaoyao.¡±Jiang Nan walked in from the balcony and said, ¡°I saw the early pregnancy test paper in the bathroom, and it was a parallel bars test. are the three of us pregnant?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t Be You, right?¡±Jiang Nan said.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I guess it should be that little B * tch an Jie. She looks like shees from a decent family, but who knows what kind of shady business she has done in the dark. If she has done it, so be it. She doesn¡¯t even know how to protect herself. It¡¯s rare for me to remind her,¡±Jiang Nan said with some venom.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled faintly. ¡°Jiang Nan, I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Jiang Nan didn¡¯t say much. He leaned on the balcony again as if he was memorizing his lines.

    Tang Yaoyao walked into the bathroom.

    She leaned against the door. At that moment, she was really a little nervous.

    In such aplicated environment, she really couldn¡¯t allow herself to make even the slightest mistake.

    ..

    Ye Heng sent Tang Yaoyao off. He hummed a little tune as he drove while making a phone call.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Help me buy a house with a better location, arger area, and a more expensive deluxe room. I¡¯ll need the keys first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    He was in a good mood for some reason, as if he had aplished something important in his life.

    He made another call.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice came from the phone, ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, let me tell you, I¡¯m going to be a father,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±then, the person on the other side fell into dead silence.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±He gritted his teeth and got out of bed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just a coincidence...¡±ye Heng blurted out the whole story. In the end, he concluded, ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t affect my normal life.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied. In fact, he wasn¡¯t really interested.

    ¡°Oh right, Xiu, have you and Lu Man not thought about having a child?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Indeed, it was the right thing to say.

    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sank.

    Ye Heng was not stupid and naturally knew that Mo Xiuyuan was a little angry. He quickly said, ¡°I still have something to do. I wish you a good pregnancy.¡±

    After saying that, he abruptly hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan held his phone and his face was a little dark.

    He had identally nted a willow tree in the shade!

    What kind of dumb luck did ye Heng have!

    He put down the phone and tidied up the documents on his desk.

    Wen Cheng¡¯s Deputy Mayor Jiang Chuan¡¯s secretary suddenly walked over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Mayor Jiang is looking for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his head.

    The secretary smiled meaningfully.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, got up, and walked to the Deputy Mayor¡¯s office.

    In the office, Jiang Chuan was reviewing documents. When he saw him appear, he motioned for him to close the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan closed the door and sat across from him.

    ¡°Mayor Jiang, is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Here is an application form for the training of key talents and reserve personnel. Take it back and fill it out properly. ¡°After the application, there will be a selection of district and county level deputy district governors next month. All the selection systems in our Wen City are based on poprity votes. Even though you don¡¯t have much seniority, your performance in the government during this period of time has been pretty good. Moreover, the government is currently focusing on the training of young people with excellent governance. The political candidates this time will not be more than 30 years old. There is still hope for you. I will strongly rmend you,¡±Jiang Chuan said.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854: men¡¯spetition (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mayor Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Your biggestpetitor is Wen bin. Make your own preparations,¡±mayor Jiang reminded him.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Go out and get busy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan left.

    He was holding the application form in his hand, and his expression was a little serious.

    Ever since Wen Yun entered the municipal government, he had never had a chance to break free. He had always been in a moderate position in the government. Because of the Wen family¡¯s rtionship, it had been very awkward to avoid the suspicion of Wen Yun¡¯s identity, many times, Wen Yun should have made some progress under normal circumstances. However, in order to let the citizens feel that the Wen family was impartial, they had neglected Wen Yun¡¯s development. After his previous marriage with Lu Man Man.., it should have been a chance for him to get promoted. However, he did not expect such a big scandal to break out, causing him to be put on hold.

    After staying silent for so long, Wen bin would definitely not let go of such an opportunity.

    At this time, if he could take precedence over him..

    He pursed his lips and fell into deep thought.

    Obviously, although the Wen family was very powerful in Wen City, there were obviously people who were not loyal to the Wen family. For example, Jiang Chuan.

    Jiang Chuan had been parachuted in from the capital and had been managing Wen city¡¯s economy. Wen city¡¯s biggest development potential was its economy. The people of the Wen family knew about the capital¡¯s considerations, and Jiang Chuan strongly supported him in the election. obviously.., the people in the capital preferred that he could resist the development of the Wen family.

    Thinking about it...

    He was still a chess piece.

    Not necessarily, it was not a good thing!

    He returned to his desk and began to seriously fill out the application form.

    In fact, he was also waiting for such an opportunity. Obviously, this opportunity came a little faster than he thought.

    ..

    Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s body felt a little sore today.

    Last night, Mo Xiuyuan was too unrestrained.

    After that time in the car, he simply could not satisfy him. After he went back, he did it again several times!

    Wasn¡¯t it just that he had not done it for a month?

    Did she need to wake up this morning with her legs feeling weak? !

    She pursed her lips and sat in the office, reading a market report during this period of time.

    Ever since she promised to exchange the same model of Lu¡¯s phone for a new one, the sales growth had also begun to gradually pick up. The cell phones of the Kerui group were boycotted, and the twopanies formed a very obviouspetitive situation, it was almost as if they wanted to dominate the mobile phone market.

    The Lu Corporation had sessfully expanded the mobile phone market, and the media had rushed to report that the Lu Corporation¡¯s poprity had once again swept across the entire northern Xia empire. The Lu Corporation¡¯s stock market was very hot.

    Lu Man took a deep breath.

    She stretched her back.

    She had just checked with the finance department about the Lu Corporation¡¯s current capital. Basically, in a few days, they would be able to return the 20 million from the Mo Corporation. Presumably, she did not want to borrow from them for too long.

    And now, she was finally free.

    Lu Man left her desk.

    She really wanted to curse.

    Her legs were really sore.

    After much difficulty, she finally stood up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Holding her phone in her hand, she was reading some gossip news.

    Then, she saw the news about her, Mo Xiuyuan, and the Wen siblings that was recorded by the mediast night. The title was ¡°The Mo couple¡¯s sweet dinner, meeting a love rival by chance, extremely jealous¡±. The title was so.., seeing all kinds of contradictions, the media was the group that was the best at creating topics. The content was actually very simple. It was just a simple description of what happened yesterday, and thements were always the highlight.

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855: the Battle of the men (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man casually flipped through thements and saw a variety ofments, most of which were.., ¡°Who said that Wen Yun and Lu Man Man had rekindled their old love some time ago? They even said that Lu man had returned to the past and wanted to find Wen Yun to help her get through this difficult time. Lu Man Man is such a powerful woman, do you need her?¡±

    ¡°Come on, who said that Lu man wanted to get back together with that lowlife? Can¡¯t you see that Lu Man is riding so far away, riding so sweetly?¡±

    ¡°Little editor, can you not be so boring? The Mo couple is showing off their love, don¡¯t bring the literary scumbag in and ruin the beauty.¡±

    Wen bin still had a hard time getting rid of the image of a scumbag.

    Even though he had been working hard to develop himself in the political world and had made some contributions in the political world, in the end, people who were younger and did not care much about political affairs did not feel that he had made any major changes. Moreover.., most of the gossipers were young people. Wen Yun really had a long way to go before he could clear his name.

    In fact, everyone knew the fastest way.

    For example, if she suddenly turned back, everyone would ce their hatred points on her, and Wen Yun would be saved sessfully.

    Unfortunately.

    Wen Yun¡¯s thinking was too simple.

    He had always underestimated her ability.

    After putting down the phone, Lu man looked at the scenery outside Wen Cheng¡¯s window.

    Autumn was almost over. The city was a little bleak and cold.

    She did not like winter at all, but winter still came.

    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to have a surprise tonight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think Dirty Thoughts.¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan chuckled and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll work overtime tonight.¡±

    ¡°So Busy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m working on an application for the election.¡±

    ¡°So soon? The election?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    Mo Xiuyuan had just started working in the municipal government. It should only be three months. How could he be qualified to run for the election so soon? !

    ¡°HMM, don¡¯t you admire your husband¡¯s ability?¡±

    ¡°What ability do you have? !¡±Lu Man pursed her lips.

    He was so narcissistic that she could not help but want to destroy his inted confidence.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel itst night?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said seriously.

    Lu Man¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She said, ¡°Be serious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening to you seriously.¡±

    Lu Man broke down.

    She really wanted to swear.

    She had forgotten what she was going to say when she called him!

    This guy was deliberately trying to distract her, right.

    Lu Man was so angry that she vomited blood. The two of them quietly held the phone for a long time. After a long time, Lu man could not say a word.

    She tried hard to recall.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have noticed that Lu man had forgotten something. He smiled faintly and reminded her, ¡°Are you asking me if I¡¯m busy? I said that I need to work overtime...¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Man suddenly thought of something. ¡°I just saw our gossip news. I suspect that you were the one who found the paparazzi?¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±In a disguised way, he admitted it.

    ¡°It really is you.¡±No wonder everyone was biased towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Thest time Wen Yun found the paparazzi and wrote that you wanted to take back the grass, I thought to myself, I can¡¯t let him take advantage of me like this.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said casually.

    ¡°I was thinking, how could Wen Yun be your opponent!¡±Lu Man Man could not help but sigh.

    This person had a strong desire for revenge.

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856: men¡¯s rivalry (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able toe back on time to apany you tonight, so you should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man could still understand.

    After all, when she was busy, the world would be turned upside down.

    She hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man could not help but sigh.

    It seemed that she was not so busy, but Mo Xiuyuan was so busy again.

    Did they not have enough tacit understanding? !

    She dragged her sore legs back to her office chair.

    Then, she started to stare at herputer and deal with some work matters.

    All the way until she got off work.

    Lu Man Man received a call from Gu Xin.

    ¡°Man Man, are you free tonight?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°How about we have dinner together?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Lu Man Man did not hesitate. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°The usual ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Lu Man Man got Qin Ao to drive her to her destination.

    She pushed open the door of the private room and saw Gu Xin there.

    She had obviously just arrived and had not ordered yet.

    Lu Man put down her bag and picked up the menu to order for the waiter. All the dishes were light and light in order to cater to Gu Xin¡¯s taste. After all, she had miscarried.

    Gu Xin was a little listless and justy on the dining table without saying a word.

    After Lu Man finished ordering, she turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel like I¡¯m very unhappy and can¡¯t get up to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Then you should stay at home and rest more,¡±Lu man suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost bored to death at home,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°It¡¯s getting moldy.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    He should be busy at work during this period of time and did not have time to manage her.

    ¡°Him?¡±Gu Xin smiled sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys still living separately?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been living separately and have never cohabited together. Other than that night, I was F * cking drugged,¡±Gu Xin said while her entire body was smoking.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s have a good life with Zhai an in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. I¡¯m getting ready to divorce him.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Lu Man said sternly.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to yell at me. Zhai an thinks so too.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? !¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t think too highly of Zhai an. He¡¯s actually very selfish,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Ever since I miscarried, Zhai an has been ignoring me... forget it, I¡¯m used to it. Anyway, I treat him the same. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t find a good time to go to the civil affairs bureau to get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, have you really decided to divorce Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I decide? To put it bluntly, I¡¯ve never thought of marrying him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. Zhai an and I have reached this stage. We can¡¯t even be friends. Instead, we¡¯ve be enemies. I consider it my fate!¡±Gu Xin said helplessly.

    However, Lu man was very surprised.

    Zhai an clearly knew what happened to Gu Xin in her previous life. Why did she still choose to divorce her in this life!

    Shouldn¡¯t she be protecting her well? !

    As she was thinking about something, the waiters served the dishes one after another. Both of them seemed to be in the mood, so they did not talk much.

    Gu Xin did not have much of an appetite either. She was used to eating things with heavy vors. During this period of time, she had been eating light food, so her mouth had be tasteless.

    She put down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. You take your time.¡±

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857: men¡¯s rivalry (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Eat more,¡±Lu man advised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I Can¡¯t eat anymore,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Maybe after some time, my body will recover a little. I¡¯ll go abroad to rx and I¡¯ll feel better when Ie back.¡±

    Lu man nodded and did not say anything.

    ¡°Oh, right. After divorcing Zhai An, I n to be together with Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Man was agitated again.

    She looked at Gu Xin and her expression turned ugly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cry the other day and tell me that you broke up with Zhai Yi?¡±

    One night, while Gu Xin was pregnant, she called to cry and Tell Lu Man that she had finally written a sentence about the love she had for so many years.

    What was the situation now.

    ¡°Zhai Yi said that she doesn¡¯t care about everything about me and wants to start over with me. I Can¡¯t reject her,¡±Gu Xin said very seriously, ¡°After all, she is the person that she loves with all her heart. Even though she feels that she has let him down, she still hopes to develop a good future with him.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t let Zhai Yi down!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Gu Xin shrugged. ¡°I know that you are biased against Zhai Yi. However, the truth is that I really love Zhai Yi very much. I hope that we can have a future together.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so depressed now?¡±Lu Man asked, feeling a little emotional.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She did not know either.

    After a long while, she said, ¡°I feel unhappy after being dumped by someone. I always thought that I dumped Zhai an, but when I came back to my senses, it was actually him who dumped me. I Can¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard I Try!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I advise you not to be with Zhai Yi!¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Gu Xin looked at her.

    Lu Man suddenly took a big gulp of rice and finished eating. She said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. You can go back by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re in such a hurry all of a sudden...¡±

    Lu Man had already left.

    Gu Xin looked at her back view and her mood became even worse.

    She hade out to chat with her, but now she was alone again.

    She called the waiter to pay the bill and left.

    After the car ident, she stopped driving and took a taxi back.

    Zhai Yi bought a new apartment for her. It was not big, but it was 60 to 70 square meters of luxurious single-person apartments. It was enough for her to struggle. She returned to the residential area, walked into the elevator, and pressed the password.

    In the room, Zhai Yi was there.

    It was rare that Zhai Yi woulde to see her so early today.

    She smiled. ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you call me? I even went out to eat with man man. If I had known earlier, I would have eaten with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came over to take a look at your situation. I still have to go back to workter.¡±Zhai Yi smiled.

    Gu Xin naturally sat beside Zhai Yi and leaned on his shoulder. She could not help butin, ¡°Why are you still so busy? Didn¡¯t you say that Zhai an is busy with your work now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to work harder.¡±

    Gu Xin naturally knew what Zhai Yi meant.

    She actually did not want to know more about the intrigue between Zhai Yi and Zhai an, so she naturally skipped this segment and said, ¡°I did not have a happy meal with man man today.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Did you quarrel with Lu Man Man?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel that she is too biased toward Zhai an. It¡¯s a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Actually...¡±zhai yi said, ¡°Zhai an has helped Lu man a lot this time. So, Lu man helping him is also very understandable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡±Gu Xin said firmly. ¡°Man Man will not have any business interests for me.¡±

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips and sneered.

    It seemed that it was not that easy to drive a wedge between Gu Xin and Lu Man Man.

    However, it did not matter. After all, there was still a long time to go.

    He had a lot of time to deal with Lu Man.

    In this world, there would never be that person who schemed against him and made him live happily ever after!

    Zhai an and Lu Man Man.

    He would not let either of them off!

    ¡°Zhai Yi, do you think we can hold on?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    She was getting more and more insecure about this rtionship of hers.

    ¡°I can hold on,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart felt warm in the end.

    Every time Zhai Yi treated her, he always spoke with such a resolute tone.

    She took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll look for Zhai an to get a divorce tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You do what you need to do. I can handle it myself.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Gu Xin ¡®an smiled and leaned into Zhai Yi¡¯s embrace.

    Let¡¯s pretend that the marriage she had with Zhai an did not exist.

    She wanted to start over with her own happiness!

    Zhai Yi sat at home for more than half an hour before leaving.

    In fact, it was the same for many nights. Zhai Yi did not cross the line. The most intimate rtionship between the two of them was that they relied on each other. Zhai Yi did not do anything deeper, but he was always very obedient to her.

    He was actually touched by his thoughtfulness.

    Moreover, if they were to have sex now, not only could they not have a miscarriage, even if they did not have a miscarriage, she would still have an affair. It was unfair to Zhai Yi.

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    It rang a few times.

    The call went through.

    A familiar voice, with a neutral tone, only said a single word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858: divorce after all (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man left the dinner with Gu Xin.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and made a call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still working overtime at thepany.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone and pursed her lips.

    The car arrived at the Zhai Corporation building. Lu Man walked into the elevator and went straight to Zhai an¡¯s office.

    At this moment, the Zhai Corporation was almost deserted. Zhai an¡¯s secretary was still working overtime with Zhai an outside the office. When she saw Lu Man¡¯s arrival, she stood up respectfully and greeted her. Lu man nodded slightly, she pushed open Zhai an¡¯s office door.

    In the office, Zhai an was sitting in front of theputer. His eyes were staring at theputer screen. His slender fingers were ced on the keyboard. His expression was solemn.

    He turned his eyes and looked at Lu Manman. The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Lu Manman sat across from him at his desk. ¡°So Busy?¡±

    ¡°Not too busy, but I need to spend some time to understand the work of the Zhai Corporation and make some ns,¡±Zhai an said.

    Therefore, Zhai an really put in a lot of effort to prepare for work at Zhai Corporation.

    She was silent for two seconds before she asked, ¡°Zhai an, are you not going to care about Gu Xin?¡±

    Zhai an was stunned. She shook her head slightly and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t care about her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to do anything, but...¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°I hope that you can give each other a chance. Gu Xin is not so indifferent to you. Especially after the miscarriage of the child, her guilt toward you is very obvious.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai an said and told lu man inly, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want guilt.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Yes.

    In a marriage, no one needed to use guilt to maintain their rtionship.

    ¡°Gu Xin and I have always been far-fetched.¡±Zhai an smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best not to let Gu Xin¡¯s so-called past life happen in a tragedy. This is thest thing I can do for her.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I know that you and Gu Xin have a good rtionship since you were young. You have always treated her like your own sister. You Don¡¯t want her to be wronged. But sometimes, we have to respect Gu Xin¡¯s choice. It¡¯s not sweet to force things.¡±

    ¡°So you have really decided to give up,¡±Lu man concluded.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m giving up, but I¡¯ve decided not to force it. I¡¯ve tried. A marriage that I¡¯ve snatched doesn¡¯t have a sense of happiness. It¡¯s the same for both of us.¡±

    Lu Man did not speak.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll still be friends in the future. No matter what position Gu Xin is in, our rtionship will not change.¡±

    ¡°If I tell Gu Xin about what happened in her previous life now, what do you think Gu Xin will do?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    Zhai an was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°I advise you not to.¡±

    Lu Man knew it.

    There was no benefit in saying it.

    ¡°Zhai Yi is not someone to be trifled with,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°What you told Gu Xin will only make Gu Xin feel that you are targeting Zhai Yi. No matter how much Gu Xin listens to you, she will eventually not understand you on this matter. If Zhai Yi fanned the mes at this moment, the sisterly love between the two of you might also be stirred up by him. Then, the things that will happen might really get out of hand!¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    She knew that this might happen.

    Zhai an was really smart. Many times, it was not that she did not know, but she was just unwilling to express it.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859: divorce in the end (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, he knew the people around him very well.

    She had wanted to tell Gu Xin the truth of her past life more than once, but there was no evidence. There was no evidence that could convince Gu Xin, so she did not dare to act rashly, she was afraid that Gu Xin would think that they were all targeting Zhai Yi. With Gu Xin¡¯s personality, the weaker she was, the more she would sympathize with her. Perhaps Zhai Yi would take advantage of such feelings.

    Moreover, just as Zhai an had said, Zhai Yi was not an easy person to deal with. People like him were good at bewitching people.

    Hence, during this period of awkward times, Lu Man Man and Zhai Yi were clearlypeting with each other in terms of patience and wisdom.

    Lu Man did not need to think to know that Zhai Yi would definitely try his best to drive a wedge between her and Gu Xin.

    However, she was not afraid that he would drive a wedge between them.

    She still had this bit of confidence in Gu Xin!

    She pursed her lips and pursed them even tighter.

    Zhai an looked at Lu man¡¯s expression and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s really worth it for Gu Xin to have a friend like you.¡±

    ¡°I hope that one day she won¡¯t hate me,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°She will only hate me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    The two of them sat in the office and seemed to have been silent for a long time.

    Lu man sighed and stood up from her seat. She said, ¡°Zhai an, I Won¡¯t disturb you from working overtime.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Lu Man left.

    She thought that knowing everything in her previous life could prevent many unnecessary things from happening. She thought that many things were really beyond her control. After all, she was not a god. She could only do her best.

    Zhai an watched Lu Manman leave.

    He turned his eyes and continued to stare at theputer.

    At that moment, he suddenly could not look at it anymore.

    He took a deep breath and leaned against the chair to let his nerves rest a little.

    During this period of time, working at the Zhai Corporation was not so smooth. Zhai Yi was making things difficult for him in all aspects. Whether it was the projects that he was in charge of or the usual reporting meetings, Zhai Yi¡¯s target was very obvious, as a result, it was somewhat difficult for him to work in thepany.

    Sometimes, he only managed toplete three points of many things that he had instructed him to do.

    After all, Zhai¡¯spany had too many trusted aides.

    He rubbed his temples, which were hurting a little. He thought that if he did not make some achievements, he might really be kicked out by Zhai Yi. When he really went to work at Zhai¡¯spany and got to know more about it, he realized that Zhai Yi¡¯s power in Zhai¡¯spany.., was not to be underestimated. If it were not for the fact that his father had a lot of shares in his hands, Zhai Yi would have reced him long ago.

    He pursed his lips.

    Thinking about it, he still had a long way to go in his battle with Zhai An.

    He braced himself and refocused his attention on his work.

    With a slight movement of his fingers, he connected the videos and waited for some work videos with foreign-funded enterprises. Due to the time difference, he had to wait until veryte before he could get in touch with the other party.

    He picked up the phone. Tonight was destined to be another long night of overtime.

    ¡°Supervisor Zhai.¡±The secretary was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Help me make a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Still no sugar?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary nodded.

    Not long after, the secretary brought the coffee over.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Pass me the data that I just told you on theputer. After you¡¯re done, you can get off work by yourself. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860: Divorce at the end of the day (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Will supervisor Zhai workte again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have some things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The secretary nodded. Before she left, she could not help but say, ¡°Supervisor Zhai, take care of your health.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    At this moment, there was movement on the video. Zhai an waved her hand, indicating that she could leave first.

    The Secretary could only remain silent.

    Supervisor Zhai was really working too hard. She had just started working not long ago, yet she was giving herself so much pressure at work. Sometimes, she could not help but feel sorry for him. After all, he was a handsome man. She would always have a favorable impression of him for no reason, therefore, this was the advantage of a handsome man.

    The Secretary left.

    Zhai an waspletely immersed in the video conference.

    After about half an hour of the video conference overseas, Zhai an reached a consensus with the other party.

    He took a sip of coffee to refresh himself.

    At the right time.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the iing call. After two seconds of silence, he answered the call. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice came from his ear. It was calm and cold.

    He turned his office chair and looked at the luxurious night view of Wen Cheng through the French window. ¡°What Time Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°What time are you free?¡±

    Zhai an pondered.

    There was a regr departmental meeting at 9 a.m. and a project team weekly summary at 10 a.m. Tomorrow. At 2 p.m. , he needed to discuss software development with the people in the technology department until 4 p.m, the schedule that he could think of was finally over. He said, ¡°4:30 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    The other side had already hung up.

    Zhai an silently ced the phone next to theputer.

    That was good too.

    He cut off his reverie.

    He turned his eyes and took some simple notes from the video conference just now. He pointed out some important points that he needed to pay attention to. Tomorrow, he needed to announce it to his colleagues in the project team.

    After working so hard, he had finally put all his thoughts into work.

    Using this method to forget some things was more useful than he had imagined.

    He buried his head and was serious.

    After a long while, the door was pushed open again.

    He looked up.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s cold face appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you still working overtime?¡±Zhai Yi asked him.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai Yi walked toward Zhai an step by step and stood in front of her. ¡°We might be able to talk.¡±

    Zhai an raised her eyebrows and chose to remain calm.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Zhai Yi asked him word by word.

    ¡°Nothing special,¡±said Zhai An.

    Zhai Yi smiled sarcastically. ¡°You want the Zhai family¡¯s assets, don¡¯t you? Did you change your target after you could not get Gu Xin?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Zhai An, you will never get everything that you want. From the moment you entered my house, didn¡¯t I tell you that I would snatch everything that you wanted? It has only just begun now.¡±

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi and spoke calmly, ¡°When I was young, I did not dare to talk to you. I always felt that I owed you something. On second thought, I did not do anything outrageous. It was just that my mother identally had an adult rtionship with a married man and had my birth. I had no choice but to endure your ostracism. Now I suddenly feel that I don¡¯t need to live in your shadow. My Life is not up to you!¡±

    Zhai Yi sneered.

    With a sneer, the malice in his eyes was obvious. He said, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t reach an agreement.¡±

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861: divorce after all (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an did not say much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, Zhai An.¡±Zhai Yi left after saying this.

    Zhai an looked at his back.

    Yes.

    Let¡¯s wait and see.

    Since he did not want topromise, he naturally did not want to give up.

    When Zhai Yi left Zhai an¡¯s office, his face instantly darkened.

    Zhai an¡¯s secretary was packing up and preparing to get off work. When she saw Zhai Yi appear, she greeted him respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, CEO Zhai.¡±

    Zhai Yi turned to look at his secretary and left with a dark expression.

    The moment he left, he seemed to have thought of something.

    He turned to look at his secretary and Smiled Evilly.

    ..

    Lu Man left the Zhai¡¯s residence and returned to the vi.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and kept looking at the scenery outside the window. She was looking at how the scenery would change in the seven years she had lived.

    To be honest, she was feeling a little down today.

    It was because of Gu Xin.

    She had to admit that Gu Xin had really worried her to death.

    She frowned.

    In her mind, she suddenly remembered that Zhai an said that he would try his best to prevent the tragedy in her previous life from happening..

    Try his best to avoid it.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Recalling Zhai an¡¯s actions during this period of time, she seemed to have understood something at that moment.

    She could not help but bite her lips.

    Gu Xin choosing Zhai an was really too much of a loss.

    She felt that she could not help but feel regretful for Gu Xin for three days and three nights. However... since they had made their choices, she could only hope that the ending of her previous life would change.

    The car arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The vi was brightly lit.

    Lu Man walked into the living room without much energy.

    To her surprise, she saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa in the living room, as if he was waiting for her.

    She was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to work overtime?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was going to work overtime.¡±It meant that he had alreadye back from working overtime.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Come here.¡±Mo Xiuyuan waved his hand.

    Lu Man walked towards Mo Xiuyuan meekly and sat beside him, leaning on his shoulder.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally pulled her into his arms and hugged her soft body. He smelled her unique body fragrance and said, ¡°Why do you look unhappy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that Gu Xin is courting death,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°You really care about your friend.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I was born to be tortured by her,¡±lu man sighed.

    This was the saying, ¡®one thing begets another¡¯.

    She epted her fate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked back at him.

    Lu Man Man always felt that Mo Xiuyuan was in heat at any moment.

    At this moment, it was obvious.

    She roared, ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening to you seriously.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled beautifully.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I heard you talk about the election this afternoon. What are you running for?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a deputy district head of a county,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    ¡°Are you qualified enough?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Not really, but mayor Jiang said that he would strongly rmend me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Who else is running with you?¡±

    ¡°Someone you are very familiar with.¡±

    ¡°Wenyun,¡±Lu man affirmed.

    ¡°Smart.¡±Mo Xiuyuan kissed his forehead as if it was a reward.

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862: divorce after all (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man felt that this guy was in heat every minute.

    ¡°His advantage is very obvious,¡±lu man said bluntly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Half and half.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very calm. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu man. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you care so much about my future. I¡¯m really grateful.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like Wen Yun being good.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not saying what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic.¡±Lu Man looked at his approaching face and cautiously rejected him.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan forcefully kissed her lips.

    The two of them half-pushed and half-kissed like glue.

    Wang Zhong walked out of the living room and saw the two of them on the sofa like this. His eyes moved slightly and he tactfully left.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful in his heart. It was good to be young.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu man upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan pressed Lu man under his body.

    Mo Xiuyuan stripped Lu Man of her clothes..

    Lu Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan was a lion in heat, and he could not be stopped!

    Late at night, in a quiet space.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±the voice was clearly a little confused.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t lose.¡±

    In the darkness, a beautiful lips curled up slightly. Her thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ..

    The next day.

    In the afternoon.

    Zhai an finished the work on hand and left the office.

    He had worked overtimest night and was a little tired today.

    He ended the meeting with the research and development department early and left the Zhai¡¯s building at 3:30 a.m.

    When he returned home, he took a shower and then took out their marriage certificates.

    He could not see their marriage certificates at that time, so he did not know that their photos were actually photoshopped quite well.

    He calmly changed his clothes and left the house.

    He was actually a little tired. Although he had a strong self-control, he was still sober as he drove.

    At 4:20 AM, Zhai an was at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    He waited for a few minutes before Gu Xin got out of a taxi.

    It seemed like it had been a long time since hest saw Gu Xin in such a state. She was dressed casually and her hair was tied into a ponytail. During his long period of youth, Gu Xin¡¯s ponytail seemed to have be a part of his sight, it was a scene that could not be forgotten. Even now, he could still vaguely recall the first time he fell in love with her.

    Gu Xin strode towards Zhai an.

    The two of them had not seen each other for many days. Ever since that quarrel, they had parted on bad terms. The phone call yesterday had almost be strangers in each other¡¯s lives.

    After today, they were really strangers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Zhai an said calmly.

    Zhai an seemed to be like this at all times. No one could tell what he was thinking, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    The two of them walked to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    There were not many people who were getting a divorce. Moreover, it was in the afternoon. There were almost no people left.

    However, they heard that the staff who had just gone through the divorce procedures had something on at thest minute, so they could only wait.

    Most of the people who came to the government to handle matters were used to waiting. Therefore, apart from the two of them who were getting a divorce, there seemed to be two couples sitting next to each other. They seemed to be very estranged from each other. It was likely that the couple.., when the two people who were closest to each other in the past really went their separate ways one day, they would be even scarier than strangers!

    In the quiet waiting hall.

    It was rare for Gu Xin to not be noisy. She just kept looking at the office door where the divorce procedures were being processed.

    She was still a little excited when she woke up this morning. She thought that she could finally end this inexplicable and stifling marriage. However, when she took out the marriage certificate this afternoon, she suddenly felt something, she remembered that she did not want this marriage certificate back then. It was only because Zhai an had said that she needed it for divorce, so she epted it.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863: CHAPTER 863 Divorce After All (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Perhaps from that moment on, Zhai an had anticipated that such a day woulde.

    It came so quickly.

    She took a deep breath and finally saw a staff member walk into the office. Then, the people around her began to go through the divorce procedures.

    A couple went in.

    Each of them took a pig liver-colored notebook and left.

    From the beginning to the end, they did not interact much. Instead, they were like enemies.

    Were all divorced people like this!

    It was finally their turn.

    Gu Xin stood up and turned her head naturally.

    When she turned her head, she saw Zhai an leaning against the chair and falling asleep silently.

    From the moment she walked in, Gu Xin did not focus her gaze on Zhai an. At this moment, she took a closer look and realized that the shadow in front of her eyes was very heavy. Her originally fair skin looked a little pale, and it was obvious that she was tired.

    For a moment, she did not have the heart to wake him up.

    However..

    She finally opened her mouth. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    With a soft voice, Zhai an frowned and slowly opened her eyes.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Xin standing in front of her. She looked very peaceful.

    He moved his body slightly and was in a trance for a moment. Fortunately, he recovered his senses faster than he thought. He sat up straight and seemed to hold it in for two seconds. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The two of them were really far apart.

    Zhai an was also acting like he was treating outsiders well.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    She walked into the office.

    The middle-aged woman who was handling the divorce looked at them and said in a cold voice, ¡°Marriage certificate, Identity Card, agreement.¡±

    Agreement?

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an opened the folder in her hand and said to the public officer, ¡°May I borrow your pen?¡±

    The civil servant gave her one.

    He ced the two papers in front of Gu Xin. ¡°We don¡¯t have any financial entanglements, nor do we have any other obligations to support each other. All we need to do is to sign this simple agreement.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the divorce agreement that Zhai an had prepared.

    It was nothing more than a voluntary divorce agreement. It did not involve any other property.

    She took a look and signed it without any hesitation.

    On the other hand, Zhai an typed the agreement herself. She took two more nces before signing it.

    The divorce procedures were much faster than expected.

    After two seals were ced, two liver-colored books were handed to each of them.

    The divorce waspleted.

    Gu Xin looked at the marriage certificate and turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an turned back to look at her.

    They looked at each other.

    Then, they were speechless.

    Speechless.

    They walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    The sky was already dusk.

    When winter came, Wen City would turn dark very early.

    At this moment, the cold wind in the evening made people shiver.

    Gu Xin could not help but hug her clothes and tremble.

    Zhai an looked at her and remained silent.

    The two of them walked to one side.

    Zhai an went to get the car.

    Gu Xin went to the side of the road to look for a taxi.

    When it was rush hour, the taxis in Wen City seemed to have disappeared. There were almost no empty cars.

    At this moment, Gu Xin really felt a little cold. The damn weather made her mood not very good.

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864: Divorce After All (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She stomped her feet.

    A familiar ck car suddenly stopped at her feet.

    The window rolled down.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him with obvious repulsion.

    Zhai an did not have any special emotions toward Gu Xin¡¯s expression. She only said inly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi at this time. Perhaps it would be better if you went to that intersection over there.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lips.

    Zhai an smiled politely and started the car to leave.

    Gu Xin suddenly went forward, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.

    The heater in the car came on.

    Gu Xin rubbed her body fiercely. It was really cold.

    Zhai an started the car and left.

    The two people in the car were very quiet. Zhai an was driving seriously. Gu Xin kept her gaze outside the car window and did not speak to each other.

    ¡°Where do you live?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Gu Xin gave her address.

    ¡°Did you stay alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin said. She turned around and looked at the ss in front of her. ¡°If I go back, my dad will break my legs.¡±

    ¡°Your dad won¡¯t be so fierce. He¡¯s just trying to scare you.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want him to be sad.¡±Gu Xin was straightforward, so she just avoided it.

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    After a long while.

    She said again, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Gu Xin refused.

    Zhai an nodded and did not insist.

    The car drove at a moderate speed to its destination.

    Gu Xin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Gu Xin looked at the caller ID and turned her eyes to look at Zhai An.

    Zhai an had been driving seriously. As she wasmuting to work, she was stuck in traffic and was driving slowly.

    She pressed the answer button. ¡°Yi.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±She was on her way home.

    ¡°Is everything done?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s deep voice was very gentle. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you.¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips and looked at the red light ahead. ¡°Thank you for waiting for me.¡±

    Zhai an held the steering wheel with both hands.

    At this moment, the car had already stopped at the red light, but he still held the steering wheel in his hands. There was no emotion on his face. His eyes were staring at the shing red light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±Zhai Yi smiled.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    The green light was on.

    Zhai an started the car steadily.

    Gu Xin held the phone in her hand. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her, but at this moment, she had an indescribable feeling.

    The two of them had an even more silent space. It was as if they were suffocating.

    At this moment, Gu Xin regretted getting into Zhai an¡¯s car. She should not have gotten into the car even if she was freezing to death just now. It made everyone seem very awkward.

    Amidst the awkwardness.

    Gu Xin heard Zhai an¡¯s indifferent voice again. ¡°Is it Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an smiled and suddenly did not know what to say.

    Gu Xin could not stand the atmosphere at this moment. She said, ¡°Zhai Yi and I are back together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Yes, I love him very much. He has not given up on me,¡±Gu Xin said word by word with certainty.

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865: divorce in the end (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an smiled and remained silent at that moment.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°Zhai an, although we were unhappy previously and we might not be able to be ordinary friends in the future, I still hope that you can find your own happiness. You are too lonely by yourself. It¡¯s good to have someone to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    At that moment, Gu Xin¡¯s heart seemed to tug at something.

    I will.

    These three words did not seem to be the answer that she was looking forward to.

    Her thoughts were not that meticulous, so she would think deeply about it.

    The car seemed to be driving a little faster.

    Gu Xin looked at the entrance of her neighborhood. Zhai an stopped the car steadily.

    Gu Xin opened the car door and paused for a moment.

    Zhai Yi was waiting for her at the entrance.

    In the cold wind, he wore a ck suit and stood there waiting.

    Clearly, she felt that he was frozen stiff.

    Gu Xin hurriedly got out of the car and threw herself into Zhai Yi¡¯s embrace.

    At this moment, the lights had just turned on. The image of Zhai Yi and Gu Xin hugging each other was very beautiful. It shed in front of Zhai An¡¯s eyes continuously.

    The person who could make Gu Xin so anxious was never him.

    He started the car and chose to leave calmly.

    The moment he left, he realized that Gu Xin was careless or perhaps she was too anxious. She had forgotten about the divorce certificate that she had left on the seat.

    He hesitated for a moment, picked it up, and got out of the car.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi and Gu Xin were still hugging each other intimately. It was as if they were exchanging warmth. Zhai Yi gently touched her cheek. Gu Xin was acting coquettishly.

    It was very feminine. Even though she could not see clearly, she could imagine how blushing her face was.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±Zhai an¡¯s low voice sounded from behind.

    Gu Xin turned her head.

    Zhai Yi kept looking at Zhai an like this.

    Gu Xin looked at the divorce certificate in Zhai An¡¯s hand.

    It was obvious that it was hers.

    She reached out and took it.

    It was not easy for her to touch his fingertip.

    The temperature of his fingertips was so cold that it made her a little scared.

    Clearly, didn¡¯t he just get out of the car with the heater?

    Why was the temperature even lower than hers.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    She turned around and left.

    The two people behind her watched his back closely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin came back to her senses. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an returned to the car.

    Before he drove away, the two voices had already embraced each other sweetly and walked into the neighborhood, disappearing from his sight.

    He took a deep breath.

    He took a breath.

    He started the car and left.

    He turned on the heater a little more, but he always felt cold.

    Cold.

    And a little cold.

    The car was driving at a moderate speed on the street. He drove to his own neighborhood.

    The phone rang. He looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, I heard that your eyes have recovered?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s excited voice came through.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just right.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too unreliable. Since your eyes have recovered, why didn¡¯t you inform this brother?¡±Ye Heng said.

    Zhai an forced herself to smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Ah Xiu that you¡¯re working at the Zhai Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to be involved in this matter? Why did you suddenly think it through?¡±

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: Divorce (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just a whim.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you and Ah Xiu don¡¯t do whims the most.¡±Ye Heng did not believe it.

    Zhai an smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I decided to have some fun,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t know yet, right? I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    ¡°Did I provoke you?¡±Ye Heng said bluntly, ¡°I heard that you and Gu Xin had a miscarriage.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know how tofort people,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°As long as you can figure it out yourself.¡±

    Zhai an smiled faintly and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to have a drink with you now. How about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±

    ¡°When did I joke? !¡±Zhai an said, ¡°But I can¡¯t hold my liquor well, so I won¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I Know Your Hotel? ! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you in advance then.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Zhai an was still calm as she drove calmly.

    Sometimes she needed to vent, sometimes she needed to remain silent. Most of the time, what she actually needed was apromise.

    This was apromise of a world that he could neither control nor predict!

    The car soon arrived at its destination.

    Zhai an walked into the private room.

    Ye Heng called some people to have fun in the room. They were having a lot of fun.

    Unexpectedly.

    He saw Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat at the side. He did not look too good. He was probably fed up with ye Heng¡¯s personality of not being able to calm down for a minute. Moreover, he had to admit that the effect of the private room was too shocking. He was also a little overwhelmed.

    Zhai an walked straight to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at him.

    Ye Heng seemed to have seen Zhai aning. He teased the youngdy and sat down. ¡°The sun has risen from the west. Both of you are here today.¡±

    ¡°Turn off the stereo.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Every time Mo Xiuyuan said something, he would agree to it.

    The stereo system was gone, and the Miss was also thrown out.

    There were only the three of them in the huge private room.

    Ye Heng personally poured a cup for each of them and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for the three of us to be together like this. By the way, without Morris, there¡¯s still...¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Heng immediately shut up.

    Zhai an smiled and asked, ¡°Why is cousin here too?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng just called to say that you¡¯re here, so I came over,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said inly. Then, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°While I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll help ye Heng celebrate!¡±

    Zhai an nced at ye Heng.

    This fellow was indeed hated.

    Ye Heng was still looking at them foolishly. He waspletely unaware of it.

    He picked up the wine ss and wanted to have a clean break with them.

    ¡°By the way, something happened to me today,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Heng was curious about the baby¡¯s personality. He was such a gossipy person.

    ¡°Gu Xin and I got divorced.¡±

    ¡°Divorced? !¡±Ye Heng eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love her so much that the mountains and the Earth were united? ! Why did you get divorced all of a sudden ! Aiya, actually, I had long thought that Gu Xin was not good enough for you. Look at how handsome you are, how intelligent you are, how good you are at photography and painting, and how good you are at fighting ¡±... Such an all-rounder who is good at both literature and martial arts, and that silly girl, Gu Xin, is not a beauty that can topple nations and cities. At most, she is just a pretty girl from a small family. Yet, you still love her so wholeheartedly. If it were up to me, I would regret it to death.¡±

    Ye Heng muttered a long string of words.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and did not speak.

    ¡°By the way, are you the one who initiated the divorce or Gu Xin?¡±Ye Heng seemed to be very concerned about this question.

    Zhai an remained silent.

    ¡°You must have been dumped by someone!¡±Ye Heng had a look of understanding on his face. ¡°Brother, can you be more promising? I feel bad for you. Don¡¯t you agree, Xiu?¡±

    Ye Heng called out to the man who was silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan finished the wine in the ss and said to Zhai an, ¡°Put it down and don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Ye Heng always felt that these people liked to pretend to be deep. He was anxious when he heard these few words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±Zhai an picked up the ss.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the capacity to drink and still have the nerve to take the initiative to drink. I can¡¯t even enjoy drinking with you!¡±Ye Heng muttered.

    In the end, Ye Heng was very drunk.

    Zhai an indeed could not drink.

    Therefore, when he was about to get drunk, he left early.

    He felt a little dizzy and dizzy.

    His footsteps were also a little erratic.

    He walked at the entrance and was about to find a designated driver to drive his car back when a familiar female voice rang in his ear. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    Zhai an turned her head and saw Wen Yan standing at the entrance.

    At this moment, she seemed to be preparing to enter the charm bar.

    For the nightclub, it should have just begun.

    And his life always ended a little too early.

    He stood up straight.

    Wen Yan looked at his current appearance and asked, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Your face is red. Are you going back now?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    She did not expect to bump into him in this ce today. Who said that it was not fate.

    Moreover, she seemed to have received a text message from Zhai Yi at night, saying that Zhai an and Gu Xin had divorced.

    This news was really great news.

    She could not help but want to celebrate.

    However, she bumped into Zhai an just as she reached the entrance.

    She suddenly felt that her fate was about to arrive from this moment on.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back. Take your time.¡±Zhai an waved her hand and walked out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Wen Yan made a prompt decision and walked over to pull his arm.

    Zhai an frowned.

    Wen Yan knew that Zhai an did not like to be touched, but she refused to let go. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I can drive you.¡±

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867: Lu Man and Qi Xiu Yuan XI (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I Can Drive You!¡±Wen Yan said firmly.

    Zhai an waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wen Yan pulled him back fiercely, not letting him leave. ¡°Even if we are just friends, there¡¯s no need to be so distant.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Wen Yan did not give Zhai an any time to think. She pulled Zhai an and walked directly to the valet at the main entrance.

    The valet looked at them and quickly handed Zhai an the keys.

    Wen Yan took the keys and pulled Zhai an into the co-driver¡¯s seat. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat herself.

    Zhai an turned his head to look out of the window. His eyes were looking at the scenery outside the window indifferently.

    Wen Yan took a few nces at him before starting the car and leaving.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    In the enclosed space, there was only the faint smell of wine emanating from Zhai An.

    Wen Yan felt that Zhai an would not speak no matter what if she did not speak. She knew this person¡¯s personality too well. In the past, she was overseas. She had chased after him for many years. In the end, he was still so indifferent to her, he was even unfamiliar and polite to her.

    ¡°Zhai An,¡±Wen Yan opened her mouth and called him.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°Do you still remember the days when we studied abroad?¡±Wen Yan said. As she spoke, she seemed to sigh, ¡°At that time, although you were also very difficult to get close to, I always felt that you were not as helpless as you are now. At that time, at least you still had the photography that you pursued. Now, are you happy?¡±

    Happy?

    There were no emotions on Zhai an¡¯s calm face.

    However, there was a moment in her heart that was actually empty.

    At this moment, his head was still a little dizzy, and his stomach felt a little ufortable. The feeling of being drunk was indeed not very pleasant.

    He said, ¡°Sometimes, life does not have to pursue happiness.¡±

    ¡°But at least, there should be a sense of achievement and satisfaction.¡±Wen Yan drove seriously and said very seriously, ¡°Zhai an, I know that you and Gu Xin are divorced.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    In just a short while, the news had spread all over the country? !

    ¡°You and Gu Xin are notpatible to begin with. I know that you have liked her for many years, but what about her? She doesn¡¯t love you,¡±Wen Yan said word by word, she sounded a little ufortable as she really felt ufortable for Zhai an. ¡°Gu Xin has always loved Zhai Yi. You should have given up on her a long time ago.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    He should have given up a long time ago.

    It was just a random thought and he did something that hurt others and hurt himself.

    He rubbed his temples and said inly, ¡°Wen Yan, I don¡¯t want to talk about many things anymore. Let¡¯s end it here.¡±

    Wen Yan nodded.

    She was not stupid. She could see that Zhai an was starting to reject Gu Xin. She knew that this might be a soft bone that he could not touch, but in the end, Zhai an¡¯s words showed that.., he had already quietly given up on Gu Xin. Since he could choose to divorce her peacefully, Zhai an would definitely choose to let go peacefully.

    After chasing after her for so many years, she knew Zhai an too well.

    She knew this man too well. His heart was too pure and he was too beautiful. He would never use himself to threaten anyone, and he would not affect anyone because of some emotions in his heart, he would always choose silently, or close up or let go!

    He would not let go, and he would not let outsiders know.

    And she would also pretend that she did not know anything.

    The car did not drive fast.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868: Lu Man and Qi Xiu Yuan XI (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, Wen Yan still felt that they arrived at the underground garage of Zhai an estate very soon.

    The car was pretty good.

    Zhai an smiled politely at Wen Yan. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, Wen Yan watched Zhai an get out of the car.

    It was always like this, keeping a distance from her.

    Wen Yan bit her lip and got out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    She handed the car keys to Zhai an and asked, ¡°Can you go back by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Then, without saying anything else, she turned around and walked into the elevator.

    Wen Yan looked at his figure, his slender body, and his slightly messy footsteps..

    She gritted her teeth and walked into the elevator the moment it closed.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at ease. I¡¯ll only be at ease when I send you home,¡±Wen Yan said firmly.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. After a long time, she pressed the elevator and the password.

    Actually.

    At that moment, it was not that he could not chase Wen Yan away.

    He was suddenly touched. Perhaps it was because he remembered his one-sided feelings for Gu Xin. He felt that such a person was really very sad.

    Wen Yan had been miserable for many years on him.

    The elevator went up.

    Wen Yan helped Zhai an into his house.

    Zhai an sat heavily on the sofa in the living room.

    Wen Yan went to pour him a cup of warm water. ¡°Zhai An, drink some water.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    She leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes slightly. She felt dizzy and Dizzy.

    He felt that if he made a little more noise, he might throw up.

    He endured the difort in his stomach and said, ¡°Wen Yan, it¡¯ste. You should go back first.¡±

    Wen Yan suddenly smiled and let out augh.

    Zhai an opened her eyes and looked at her.

    Wen Yan¡¯s bright smile was very obvious at the corner of her mouth.

    She was in a trance.

    Zhai an felt that she had not seen anyone for a long time. She was smiling so freely.

    He could not help but smile. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly remembered when I was studying abroad. At that time, I went to your dormitory. You always told me, Wen Yan, it¡¯s veryte. You should go back quickly,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°Every time I heard this sentence, I felt heart-wrenching pain. But tonight, I inexplicably felt very warm.¡±

    Thinking carefully.

    It seemed to be true.

    At that time, Wen Yan¡¯s pursuit of her was almost known throughout the school.

    But in the end, he still did not give her a chance.

    ¡°Zhai an, it has been so long. I have watched you get married, I have watched you get divorced, I have watched you disregard everything to pursue your happiness, I have watched you go from being blind to being able to see again, I have watched so many changes take ce in your life, and I have watched you go back to where you started...¡±Wen Yan said very gently and seriously, ¡°Can we start from the beginning?¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s voice floated in the room.

    Can We start from the beginning?

    Gu Xin¡¯s words seemed toe to mind. Zhai an, Zhai Yi and I have started from the beginning.

    The smile on his face gradually faded.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai An. At first, she felt that Zhai an was a little closer to her, but at this moment, she felt that she had be a lot more distant.

    It was as if her entire person had changed all of a sudden.

    In fact, she was a little panicked.

    Although she appeared very calm and calm now, there were already indescribable emotions in her heart. Such emotions made her witness a little flustered.

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869: Lu Man Qi Xiu Yuan XI (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She bit her lip.

    She was trying hard to control her emotions.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m not forcing you to like me. I just hope that you will give me a chance. It doesn¡¯t matter if the end result is not good. I¡¯m 22 years old. I just hope that I can fall in love. However, I realized that I can¡¯t find anyone else in this world to fall in love with other than you. ¡°I¡¯ve tried. During your marriage, I tried to find someone I like. Obviously, I can¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan.

    This rtionship was so simr to the one she had with Gu Xin.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to make do, she couldn¡¯t ept anyone else.

    ¡°Zhai an...¡±Wen Yan said. As she spoke, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    So many years.

    So many years of forbearance.

    If he still chose to reject her at this moment when she had no dignity to ask him to date her, she did not know if she would do something shocking.

    Her throat moved slightly, and her body trembled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡±Wen Yan¡¯s sobbing voice was lingering in Zhai An¡¯s eyes.

    If it were any other time, he would have rejected her without hesitation.

    But at this moment.

    He admitted that he had a moment of softness in his heart.

    The feeling of empathizing with Wen Yan made him feel pity for her.

    Yes, it was only pity.

    He shook his head.

    In the end, he shook his head. ¡°Wen Yan, you deserve better.¡±

    ¡°These words really hit me,¡±Wen Yan said as tears streamed down her face.

    Zhai an did not speak. He just watched her cry sadly.

    In fact, it was not that he could not try to date Wen Yan, but he did not want to harm her.

    Wen Yan kept crying and wiping her tears. She sobbed, ¡°Can¡¯t you even be a spare tire? I really did not want to get any reports from you. I only hope that I can see you when I turn around. Can¡¯t you even do that? ¡°Can¡¯t you just take in a lost kitten?¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat rose and fell.

    Speaking of this, he was really touched.

    He was not cruel.

    He never was.

    Many times, he would habitually stand in the position of others to think about things. Therefore, he couldpletely understand Wenyan¡¯s difort and helplessness at this moment.

    His big hand covered his face.

    At this moment, he felt that he could not refuse.

    But in his heart, he was rejecting like crazy. This kind of torture actually made him very ufortable.

    He was silent, suppressing his emotions.

    He was silent, in fact, he wanted to properly sort out his emotions.

    For a long time.

    The room was quiet for a long time.

    Wen Yan did not speak. There was no sound of her crying. Everyone chose to remain calm.

    He let go of his hands and raised his head.

    His eyes suddenly paused.

    He saw Wen Yan¡¯s fair body standing in front of him, naked.

    He just looked at her. There were still tears on her face, but her body was just so fair.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°I can¡¯t find a better reason for you to date me. I don¡¯t know what else I can say to move your heart, which is so strong that it can¡¯t be melted. I can only use the most primitive method to let us be together. Don¡¯t reject me. Please, don¡¯t reject me...¡±

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870: Lu Man and Qi Xiu Yuan XI (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As she spoke..

    Wen Yan approached him.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    His throat moved slightly.

    Wen Yan walked in front of him and stopped in front of him. She bent down, held Zhai an¡¯s handsome and clean face, and nted a kiss on it.

    One second..

    Two seconds..

    Three seconds..

    Zhai an felt that her lips were dripping with tears.

    Was it worth it to endure so much? !

    Wen Yan.

    His eyes narrowed and his fingers moved slightly.

    At that moment.

    Before he could react, he felt the door of the elevator suddenly open.

    Then.

    A person appeared at the door and looked at everything in front of him.

    He was really stunned for a second.

    For a moment, Gu Xin was even prepared to turn around and leave. Her actions that she could not control made her feel a little baffled.

    In fact, she did not expect to see this scene before her eyes.

    She only came back to pack up all her things.

    She left this ce in a huff. There were many things left in this ce, but since she was divorced, she had to clean them up. Therefore, after dinner with Zhai Yi Tonight.., she said that she wanted to collect all her things, so Zhai Yi sent her over.

    Now, Zhai Yi was waiting for her in the parking garage downstairs.

    If she had known earlier, she would have promised Zhai Yi toe up with her.

    However, she felt that this ce was where she and Zhai an lived in the past. She was afraid that Zhai Yi would feel ufortable when she saw it. After all, they had sex here!

    She also felt that she only needed a few minutes. She did not have many things in the first ce.

    She never expected that.

    She would bump into something that she thought she would never bump into in her life.

    Life was so dramatic.

    The drama spilled all over the floor.

    The two people who were ¡°Stuck together¡±seemed to have discovered Gu Xin¡¯s existence.

    Wen Yan left Zhai An¡¯s lips and turned her head. She saw Gu Xin standing there, looking at them without moving.

    Then, she saw that Zhai an was sizing her up from top to bottom. She looked at Zhai an again.

    Zhai an seemed to be looking at Gu Xin as well.

    The two of them looked at each other for a second. They seemed to avoid each other very naturally.

    There was silence.

    No one took the initiative to speak. It was as though whoever spoke first would lose.

    In the living room.

    Zhai an suddenly took off the suit jacket on her body and gently ced it on the Naked Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan was stunned.

    She did not expect Zhai an to do such a thing for her now.

    She was touched. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart that made her excited.

    Gu Xin looked at their interaction.

    Zhai an¡¯s warm action was obviously filled with a desire to protect her. She felt that that second was a little dazzling.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I took my things away. I didn¡¯t expect to disturb you.¡±

    At this point, Zhai an did not need to think much to know that Gu Xin hade back to take her things.

    There were still some of her things in the room. Since they were divorced, she should not be able to ept that her things were still in his room.

    He nodded slightly. ¡°Go and pack.¡±

    She was lucky and calm.

    Gu Xin felt that at that moment, she could not take a step forward.

    She turned to look at Wen Yan and saw her petite body hiding inside Zhai an¡¯s warm suit jacket..

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: Lu Man Qi Xiu Yuan Xi (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You Go and clean up first,¡±Zhai an said.

    What he said was, you go and clean up first.

    Go first..

    What if she finished cleaning up? !

    She gritted her teeth.

    She strode toward the room that she had slept in before.

    The room was still so clean. The appearance of the room that she had stayed in had not changed at all.

    Therefore, no one else should have stayed in this room.

    She felt that it was ridiculous. Even if a woman came, she would not sleep in this room. She felt that she was thinking too much..

    She did not know why her palms were sweating. Her hands were a little flustered as she tidied up the room.

    She was not good at tidying up the room. Hence, the entire room was in a mess because of her. She felt as though she was swept by the Japanese. She thought that she only liked a few minutes, however, it took more than half an hour.

    Zhai Yi called her twice. She also felt that she was really stupid sometimes.

    She carried her suitcase and walked out of the room.

    Zhai an and Wen Yan were still sitting outside the living room.

    Wen Yan was still naked. She was still hiding in Zhai an¡¯s ck suit. She leaned quietly on Zhai an as though she was waiting for her to leave quickly.

    Both of them looked at her as she walked out.

    She walked straight to the door.

    No one spoke anyway.

    In any case, no one would speak at such an awkward time.

    Gu Xin felt that she could not stay calm, so she stopped and said, ¡°Zhai an, it seems that my worries about you are unnecessary.¡±

    She said that she wanted him to find someone to live a good life and not be so lonely.

    Thinking about it, it was indeed a little unnecessary.

    Zhai an nevercked suitors around her.

    And Wenyan was a typical example.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly and she did not say a word.

    Gu Xin walked into the elevator.

    The elevator door closed. At that moment, the entire world seemed to have closed.

    Zhai an stared at the door for a long time.

    A long time.

    For a long, long time, he felt that the person beside him was hugging him gently.

    He came back to his senses.

    It was always like this. He did not look emotional at all.

    At that moment, Wen Yan felt that Zhai an¡¯s aura had be distant again.

    She was a little afraid. She was afraid that she would be rejected by him just like that.

    ¡°Zhai an, I...¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, you can go,¡±Zhai an said as she stood up.

    Wen Yan looked at him and her eyes turned red again.

    ¡°Whether I try or not, I can¡¯t be with you,¡±Zhai an said coldly. ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an!¡±Wen Yan was on the verge of breaking down.

    No.

    If Gu Xin had not barged in just a second ago, many things would have happened naturally.

    It was Gu Xin!

    It was that B * tch Gu Xin who had interrupted her happiness.

    She stood up abruptly from the sofa.

    The ck suit slipped off her body.

    Just a moment ago, she had been so careful and gentle to cover her naked body. Now, she was so distant. She could not stand it!

    She went up and fiercely hugged Zhai an.

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: Lu Man and Qi Xiu Yuan XI (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Wen Yan kissed Zhai an as if she had gone mad.

    Because of the distance between them, Wen Yan¡¯s kiss could onlynd on his neck.

    Sometimes, she would even bite him. She was afraid that he would push her away.

    She was afraid..

    That it would still happen.

    When she sat on the ground, she really cried.

    She cried so hard.

    Why was it so difficult.

    Why did it feel so difficult for her to get close to something that Gu Xin did not want!

    Why was it that Gu Xin, that good-for-nothing woman, was able to gain Zhai an¡¯s firm and indestructible love!

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan. She had used a lot of strength to push her away.

    She should be in a lot of pain.

    What hurt even more was probably her heart.

    He was not indifferent.

    But he just could not ept it.

    Even if Gu Xin did not appear, they would not be able to continue their rtionship.

    He turned around and did not say another word. He walked into his room and locked the door behind him.

    This action was too obvious.

    It was so obvious that Wen Yan was screaming like she had gone mad!

    She was really driven mad. She was really driven mad by this rtionship..

    ..

    Wen Yan carried her luggage and went down.

    Zhai Yi was smoking in the underground garage. When he saw hime down, he quickly put out the cigarette butt.

    ¡°You¡¯re Down?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai Yi took her luggage and helped her put it in the trunk. Then, he politely opened the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat for her. After Gu Xin sat in the car, Zhai Yi returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Leaving. This was a home that she would never be able to return to.

    She suddenly felt that the ce was a little dirty.

    It was dirtied by Wen Yan.

    She pursed her lips.

    She thought that she just could not ept that Wen Yan had climbed into Zhai An¡¯s bed. She just felt that Wen Yan simply did not like Wen Yan. If it was someone else, she would not be so unhappy!

    She looked out of the window and was silent.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have noticed Gu Xin¡¯s strange behavior. He asked in a gentle voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened Up There?¡±

    ¡°I just saw someone I didn¡¯t want to see, so I¡¯m not in a good mood,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai Yi understood that it was Zhai an.

    He smiled faintly. ¡°In the future, I will rarely see her again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded slightly.

    Zhai Yi stretched out a hand and touched her palm lovingly. It was a very normal action between a couple.

    The moment he touched her hand, he felt that her slightly clenched palm was a little moist. Her eyes were slightly closed, but her voice was still gentle. ¡°Why are your palms sweating?¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to have just noticed that she could not help but leave Zhai Yi¡¯s hand. She wiped it with a tissue. ¡°Maybe I used too much strength to carry the luggage just now.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled and did not say anything.

    His eyes were cold.

    The car drove smoothly and stopped at Gu Xin¡¯s neighborhood.

    Zhai Yi helped Gu Xin carry her luggage and walked into the house together.

    Zhai Yi did not enter the living room. Instead, he ced his luggage at the entrance and said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai Yi rubbed her hair lovingly and turned to leave.

    ¡°Zhai Yi,¡±gu xin called out to him,

    zhai Yi turned to look at her.

    ¡°Can you not leave?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    ¡°I mean, since we are already in a rtionship, can¡¯t you just stay here?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: Lu Man Qi Xiu Yuan Xi (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Every night, when it was time, he would leave.

    Tonight, it was not because she went to Zhai an¡¯s ce to pack her things. He should have left a long time ago.

    However, at this moment, for the first time, she really wanted him to stay.

    Zhai Yi smiled and smiled very nicely. He said, ¡°Silly, you just had surgery. It will take at least one to two months for you to recover.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    ¡°We still have a long time ahead of us. We are not in a hurry. I will not let your body get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just live together?¡±

    ¡°You overestimate a man¡¯s ability to control himself. I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡±Zhai Yi said and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. Go to bed early.¡±

    Gu Xin did not say much.

    Zhai Yi waved his hand and gently closed the door for her.

    How weak would a man¡¯s ability to control himself be..

    At least Zhai an would never lose control.

    A person who would never lose control would also fall for Wen Yan¡¯s seduction.

    She pushed her luggage into her room.

    She was not in the mood to pack.

    She did not want to pack either.

    Shey on the big bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    Wen Yan¡¯s white flesh was all over her head. She shed past her eyes recklessly.

    Her figure should not be as good as hers.

    Her breasts were not big enough.

    Her waist was not thin enough, and her butt was not perky enough.

    She did not know if she was still a virgin!

    Such a woman was definitely not a virgin.

    However, Zhai an was not a virgin either.

    The two of them should not be at a disadvantage.

    She suddenly sat up from the bed and felt a little overwhelmed.

    It was none of her business that Zhai an slept with Wenyan!

    What was she analyzing here? When she slept with Zhai an, Zhai an could not even see it. Now, when she looked at such a soft female body, she naturally could not control herself, moreover, Zhai an¡¯s ability in bed was not bad..

    She gritted her teeth.

    She rushed into the bathroom and took a shower.

    She was really crazy to keep thinking about Zhai an. She recalled that night when they had sex. Although she was drugged and confused, she vaguely saw that when Zhai an was having an orgasm.., the sexiness that she had endured for that second..

    Was numbing.

    She crazily washed her body.

    She tried to calm her emotions and think of other things to distract her attention at this moment.

    After washing up.

    She dried her hair and went back to bed.

    She wanted to sleep.

    She was obviously very sleepy, but she just could not fall asleep.

    Anyway, those messy things would appear in her mind without restraint, causing her to break down!

    She suddenly picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call went through, and she heard a faint voice, ¡°Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°You went to bed so early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already 11 o¡¯clock,¡±Lu man grumbled.

    11 o¡¯clock? Early?

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡±Gu Xin said. She felt ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I divorced Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Is that why you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because I suddenly feel as if I¡¯ve aplished something big. Sometimes, when people are too happy, they will feel ufortable after calming down. This is called extreme joy begets sorrow.¡±

    ¡°So, why did you call me? What do you want me tofort you with?¡±Lu Man finally sat up from the bedside.

    She turned her eyes and looked at the man who had just returned from the outside. He walked into the bathroom reeking of alcohol.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874: Lu Man Qi Xiu Yuan XI (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The sound of a shower could be heard in the bathroom.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very excited about the matter between Zhai an and me? Why are you so calm when I said that we are getting a divorce this time?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Why? Are you still unhappy that I am calm? Don¡¯t you hate it when people ask you to do this and ask you to do that? !¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it,¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    Lu man smiled and saidzily, ¡°I just think that you two will get divorced sooner orter, so I¡¯ve mentally prepared myself. If you say it now, I won¡¯t think much of it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin had an indescribable feeling.

    It turned out that in the eyes of others, they would get divorced as a matter of course.

    ¡°Did you know? I went to Zhai An¡¯s ce today to pack up myst things, and then I saw a real-life scene,¡±gu Xin decided to share with Lu Man.

    After all, there were no secrets between them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you saw Zhai an sleeping with another woman?¡±Lu Man was interested.

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡±Gu Xin said seriously. ¡°Zhai an was really sleeping with Wenyan. Unfortunately, I also saw it.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re unhappy tonight. I told you that you¡¯re looking forward to a divorce!¡±Lu Man was calm and said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop gloating?¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips, ¡°My eyes are about to pop out of my head. Wen Yan doesn¡¯t have a good figure either. How can she be so confident that she¡¯s naked in front of Zhai an...¡±

    ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you naked when you went to bed?¡±Lu Man could not help butugh.

    Gu Xin was so choked that she could not speak.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you really came to anger me on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s inappropriate for Zhai an to find a woman to spend the night with me since we just got divorced?¡±Gu Xin could not help but roar.

    ¡°You¡¯re both divorced, why do you care if it¡¯s inappropriate? Why Don¡¯t you ask yourself what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been flirting with Zhai Yi since you got married.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    This Lu Man was sent by God to anger her.

    She was furious, ¡°Didn¡¯t I F * cking not love Zhai an? ! Didn¡¯t Zhai an always im that she loved me to death ? Such strong love, it¡¯s really F * cking gone just like that. I just F * cking don¡¯t feel good about it ! Indeed, I really think too highly of Zhai an!¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s noisy voice kept chattering in Lu Manman¡¯s ears.

    Lu Manman¡¯s calm voice said word by word, ¡°Gu Xin, love can not withstand the torment. In the time it takes to turn around, it might disappear.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Did you know? In the world of Love, a cold heart is very scary,¡±Lu man said in a deep voice.

    At that moment, Gu Xin was also inexplicably silent.

    The two of them held their phones for a long time.

    For a long time, they did not speak.

    Lu man said, ¡°Gu Xin, since you have chosen this path now, you will have to rely on yourself to slowly walk down this path in the future! No one can help you. Whether you are happy or not, it¡¯s up to Leng Nuan to know.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. You should rest early too.¡±

    The call ended.

    Lu Man Man turned around to look at Mo Xiuyuan. He was standing in front of her with his upper body exposed. He even smelled like body wash. Sometimes, she felt that it was the scent of Musk, with a hint of aphrodisiac.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man called out to him.

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875: Lu Man and Qi Xiuyuan XI (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°HMM?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. His deep voice was very maic.

    At this moment, he lifted the nket and sat on the big bed. They were under the same nket. It was ambiguous.

    ¡°Zhai an and Gu Xin are divorced.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±He hugged her in his arms.

    She was lying on his firm chest muscles.

    ¡°Will we get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan enunciated each word clearly.

    Lu Man smiled.

    No matter what happened in the future, at this moment, she was at least at ease.

    She turned around and hugged his neck. The two of them looked at each other. It was clearly the prelude to passion.

    Mo Xiuyuan pressed down Lu Man¡¯s head and the two of them rolled into the bed sheet.

    It was a night of glue.

    At the crucial moment, he would always remember Lu man¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, cover...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body tensed up.

    But Lu man was very determined.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you really not want to have children?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    He had yed a lot of tricks. Although he had missed it by ident every time, in the end, it was a consensual thing.

    Tonight, ye Heng was a little excited.

    Because he was going to be a father.

    Although ye Heng had never thought that he would be a father so early, the joy of being a father was self-evident.

    He was even a little jealous.

    But after being jealous, he suddenly understood one thing.

    If he was the only one who expected this child, would lu man feel wronged? !

    She would probably feel wronged.

    He could even imagine her crying face when she unintentionally found out that she had a child.

    The corners of her mouth curled into a relieved smile.

    He got up and took out a condom.

    Lu Man hugged his body tightly, falling under his body.

    The deep night sank even deeper.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man woke up.

    Her whole body was aching.

    She shouldn¡¯t have seduced a man.

    She really shouldn¡¯t have.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel so bad at this moment that she really didn¡¯t want to move her toes.

    Fortunately.

    It was the weekend.

    It was really refreshing to not have to go to work on the weekend.

    She turned her head and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was still sleeping.

    It was rare for this man to sleep sote.

    She suddenly felt a little better and turned her head to look at him. She saw that his hair was so soft. Usually, it was neatlybed and fixed with hair gel. Now, it was clearly soft.., very harmless.

    She touched his soft hair with her hand.

    His hair was so smooth.

    It really made people jealous.

    She pouted and touched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s straight eyebrows again.

    It was unfair that his eyebrows were so well-shaped that he didn¡¯t need to trim them.

    Her slender fingers gently touched his long eyshes.

    It was so unfair.

    His eyshes were so long and so raised.

    Her fingers went down and touched the tip of his nose.

    Such a strong bridge and such a beautiful nose.

    God seemed to have made this man so far west.

    Especially.

    She pursed her lips, and at that moment, she seemed to lick her tongue unconsciously.

    Especially, under the nose, this perfect lips.

    There was a slight cool arc, but it just felt very sexy. The color of the lips was a little light, but it was very moist to the touch. Although it was a little cold, it felt very good to the touch.

    Her face was a little red.

    Thinking of the temperature between the lips, thinking of the lips, bringing her physical joy..

    Her heart felt a little tickled.

    Her fingers had been gently caressing his lips.

    Suddenly.

    Her fingertips were in pain.

    That Lips suddenly opened and bit her fingers.

    It was not a force, but rather, it was a bit erotic.

    She looked at him.

    Seeing his long and narrow eyes open, his deep eyes were clearly filled with a teasing smile.

    This guy.

    This guy must have woken up a long time ago.

    Therefore, he clearly understood her every move just now!

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Lu man man frowned and moved her finger.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan instead used his tongue to lick her.

    The wet and moist feeling..

    Goosebumps instantly appeared all over her body. A numbing feeling made her feel a little moved.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance, smiled and let go of her finger.

    Lu man looked extremely disgusted and wiped her saliva on his body. ¡°So Dirty.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you still want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I. . .¡±Lu Man¡¯s face turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words could make lu man mad.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat up from the bed.

    His upper body was naked.

    In fact, his lower body was also naked.

    He turned to look at Lu man holding the nket and asked, ¡°Am I still satisfactory to you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking at me just now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She knew that this guy had already woken up.

    ¡°I¡¯m just bored, can you stop being so narcissistic?¡±Lu Man could not help but shout.

    ¡°You know that your appearance will make me unable to resist and want to vite you again. Dishonest Little Vixen,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and even moved closer to her.

    Such a insecure distance.

    Coupled with the nket, such an aggressive body.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, my legs are weak, they¡¯re really weak,¡±Lu Manman said slowly. She really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Would a man¡¯s spirit be so good to this extent? !

    He had not gone crazy for so longst night.

    ¡°I know, so I don¡¯t n to let you get out of bed.¡±As he said that, Mo Xiuyuan sat on Lu Manman¡¯s body.

    Lu man stared at him with her eyes wide open.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Do you want to hear our names?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear our names,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man was still stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan flipped over and let Lu Man sit on his body. The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    This Mo Xiuyuan... always didn¡¯t y by the rules!

    And at this moment..

    She could clearly see that his gaze was changing.

    He didn¡¯t even try to hide it.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: No Limits (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    For the whole day.

    Lu Many on the bed motionlessly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was bing more and more unrestrained, more and more unrestrained..

    She felt her whole body go soft.

    So soft that she didn¡¯t want to move at all.

    But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep either.

    She justy on the bed and watched Mo Xiuyuan wander around the room, clearly not affected at all.

    Why was the difference between a man and a woman so Big? !

    Why? !

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the curtains in the room.

    A blinding light shone directly on her eyes, causing Lu Man, who was lying on the bed, to unconsciously squint her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head.

    The sunlight just happened to shine on his face..

    What the F * ck.

    No, he was F * cked!

    The man who had been like a beast just now was now as harmless as an angel who had suddenly fallen from the sky. She could not imagine how evil this excessively handsome face was!

    She closed her eyes.

    She simply did not look at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance and the stubborn look on her tired face and could not help but smile.

    From the morning until the afternoon.

    Lu Man alwaysined to him with this kind of resentful look.

    Sheined that he was out of control.

    But he enjoyed it.

    He pulled open the curtains and got into her bed.

    It was warm, and her body was so soft.

    No matter what time it was, it seemed to be soft and warm.

    The structure of a man¡¯s and a woman¡¯s bodies was really strange. Theyplemented each other so much that people couldn¡¯t stop. That was why they lost control.

    Obviously.

    Lu Man was actually a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo...¡±He opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was not good.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He did not say anything else. His long and slender hands directly pulled her into his embrace.

    Lu Man was stunned. Her body was instinctively frightened.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan. Ten thousand grass mud horses were constantly floating above her head.

    She gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if you F * cking fuck me again, I¡¯ll die for you to see.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked even more evil. ¡°Mrs. Mo, who asked you to make your husband abstain from sex for too long? Your husband was also... forced to do it.¡±

    ¡°When did I make you abstain from sex for too long? Haven¡¯t I been doing it for the past few days without end?¡±As she said that, she was full of grievances.

    Today was even more so.

    It was tooscivious.

    Mo Xiuyuan, thisscivious man.

    ¡°Once.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little soft, but it was still deeply ringing in her ears.

    Once?

    Which once? !

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep for a while.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not exin and hugged her a little tighter.

    The two bodies were close together.

    Gentleness was transmitted between them.

    In fact, at this moment, Lu Man also felt that her heart was warmed by him.

    It was an indescribable feeling. The two of them were so naked and hugging each other. For the time being, there was no physical reaction. It made her feel like she was really being pampered by him in his arms. This feeling made her feel very safe.

    Her face was close to his chest, and she could hear his strong heartbeat. Each sound was so clear in her ears.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged her.

    He had been tired all morning..

    He was actually a little exhausted.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: unrestrained (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, he was also recuperating at this moment. To be precise, he was beginning to fall into a light sleep.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to understand Lu man¡¯s sudden words.

    A beautiful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He closed his eyes and hugged his soft body. He ced his chin on top of her head and said in an elegant voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Just love me well.¡±

    No need to thank me..

    Yes.

    No need to thank him, no need to make her believe in love again because of his appearance, so that she would not despair about this cold world because of what happened in her previous life, or maybe it was just a machine-like revenge.

    She always felt that.

    He had saved her everything.

    But.

    He said that there was no need to thank her.

    Only... love.

    She buried herself in his chest.

    Well, Mo Xiuyuan, I love you.

    ..

    In the afternoon.

    Zhai an was working overtime at Zhai¡¯s.

    While working overtime, she received a call from Gu Zhengying.

    He took a deep breath.

    He did not take the initiative to mention the divorce to anyone, but in the end, it would soon spread all over the country.

    Back then, their marriage was already a joke in Wen City. Now, it was probably being talked about by people.

    He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu zhengying called him.

    Zhai an did not know how to address him. In the end, he called, ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±

    Gu Zhengying knew that the news about Zhai an and Gu Xin¡¯s divorce was true. He thought that it was just gossip from the media.

    He sighed. ¡°Zhai An, I won¡¯t say much on the phone. Come to the vi when you have time. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Zhai an nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    He looked at the densely packed work items in front of him.

    He lowered his head and clicked on the news on his phone.

    Since GU Zhengying knew about their divorce, Gu Xin would definitely not take the initiative to tell him. It was either someone else or the news had already appeared.

    As expected.

    The headlines were already on the news.

    The ridiculous wedding had finallye to an end.

    Wen Cheng¡¯s media used the word ¡°Ridiculous¡±to describe his wedding..

    Thinking about it, it would probably be many, many years before he would find such a weird wedding. The groom would change on the same day!

    At that time, people did not think highly of him. Now, naturally, they were even more restrained in their discussions. They were probably admiring themselves for being so predictable.

    He simply read through the news.

    In the end, he saw that someone had blessed gu Xin and Zhai Yi. A lover would eventually get married.

    A lover..

    Was he a heartless person? !

    He did not need to guess who had exposed this news. Apart from Zhai Yi, there would not be anyone else. This was because he was the person who had benefited the most from the entire divorce.

    He did not just want to announce that Gu Xin was single. He wanted to be together with her.

    More importantly, he wanted to hype up his identity.

    By relying on the power of the media, he wanted to hype himself up and have a ce in the business world. This made it even more difficult for him to develop in Zhai Corporation. At the very least, the board of directors, thepany¡¯s upper management, and the employees trusted Zhai Yi even more.

    He casually put his phone into his suit pocket, got up, and left the office.

    There were not many people working overtime at Zhai¡¯spany. Other than those who were on duty, no one had the opportunity to work overtime at this time.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: No Restraint (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As a result, the entire building seemed deserted.

    He walked to the garage, drove his car, and drove towards the Gu family vi.

    He had to face the things he had to face. He wasn¡¯t used to making others feel ufortable.

    The car stopped at the GU family vi.

    He had just gotten out of the car.

    In a trance, he saw Gu Xin with a ponytail in front of him.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face seemed to be full of anger, and she walked with some vigor. It was as if she was called back to the vi just like him.

    He pursed his lips and walked in as well.

    Just as he entered the hall, he heard gu xinining, ¡°Dad, why did you call me back? ! Didn¡¯t you chase me out of the Vi? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t forgive you so easily!¡±

    Her voice still sounded so energetic.

    That was why the unpleasant incident fromst night had only affected him.

    He took a deep breath and smiled faintly. Without any hesitation, he walked toward the sofa.

    Gu Zhengying was angered by Gu Xin. He turned his head and saw Zhai An.

    Gu Xin seemed to have sensed gu zhengying¡¯s gaze and followed his gaze.

    Then, he saw the obvious disdain and displeasure on her face.

    He turned his eyes slightly and smiled politely at Gu Zhengying before nodding.

    Gu zhengying gestured for him to sit on the sofa at the side.

    He did not decline and sat down.

    Gu Xin looked at their expressions and sat at the furthest corner of the sofa from Zhai An. The two of them maintained the furthest distance between them.

    ¡°Are you divorced?¡±Gu Zhengying asked them.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    How did his father find out so quickly? !

    No.

    Did his father arrange spies for her? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I¡¯m not that bored to monitor you at all times. There was news about the two of you on the news early in the morning. I tolerated it until now and only let youe back. I just didn¡¯t want to throw a tantrum!¡±Gu Zhengying said, speaking of which, he was still a little angry. He was so angry that he could vomit blood at any moment.

    He did not understand.

    They had only left the vi for a few days, and the news of their divorce had already spread!

    This speed was too shocking!

    He had never expected this to happen!

    If he had known earlier, he would never have let them out of his sight.

    It was really worrying.

    In the Silent Hall.

    Gu Xin lowered her head, took out her phone, and quickly flipped through it.

    The entire front page of the tabloids was full of news of her divorce.

    Looking at the content andments, it even gave people a pleasant feeling. It was clear that all the contradictions were directed at Zhai An. It was even more sensational than when they were married. Zhai an¡¯s image in the outside world was really not very good.

    She looked up and could not help but nce at Zhai an.

    Zhai an¡¯s calmness made her inexplicably mad at this man.

    It was not a very cold winter now. There was only the cold wind afterte autumn. However, Zhai an was wearing a gray scarf. Not to say that it was strange, but under thebination of the cold color, it made his originally warm and sunny face.., even more handsome and handsome.

    Zhai an was actually really not bad.

    Back then, she had always thought that the reason why she had a budding rtionship with him was because of his face.

    In contrast, Zhai Yi¡¯s facial features were not as prominent as Zhai an¡¯s. However, she felt that her feelings for Zhai Yi came from love.

    No, it was the ignorance of puberty.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    She felt that she should not be distracted at this moment.

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: no restraint (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After all, her father was furious.

    He looked at them angrily and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Zhengying was really angry.

    He kept suppressing his anger and said fiercely, ¡°Why did you choose to get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±Gu Xin said directly, ¡°We didn¡¯t have any feelings to begin with. We only got married because of his eyes. Now that his eyes have recovered, we have no reason to be together!¡±

    ¡°Is marriage a child¡¯s y to you two? !¡±Gu Zhengying was so angry that he blew his beard and red at her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Every time his father really lost his temper, she would be worried.

    Zhai an said softly, ¡°I feel very guilty about this marriage. Back then, I was greedy and forced Gu Xin. This marriage shouldn¡¯t have existed in the first ce and caused harm to you and Gu Xin. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Gu zhengying looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu zhengying could not help but sigh heavily.

    Zhai an could say these words calmly. He knew that there was no way to salvage the divorce.

    If it was only because of Gu Xin, he could still try to set her up. However, Zhai an had made it clear that everything he did was in vain.

    It was only because.

    Zhai an was a rational person.

    Such a person would not easily do something irrational.

    Since she had chosen to divorce, she should not have thought about it and regretted it.

    Gu Zhengying said with some regret, ¡°Since you have decided, I have nothing to say.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and muttered in her heart. She did not need to say anything.

    There was nothing much to say between them.

    That short marriage had left her with the wind. She would try her best to forget it.

    ¡°Do your parents know?¡±Gu Zhengying asked Zhai an.

    Zhai an answered politely, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first. Now, they probably know.¡±

    There was so much news on the news.

    Everyone should know.

    He did not take the initiative to tell them. In fact, he just wanted to give himself more time to calm down. Obviously, he could not calm down.

    He looked at the missed calls on his phone. There were six of them.

    All of them were from his mother¡¯s warmth.

    There were also countless voice messages and text messages..

    He sighed slightly.

    ¡°Exin to your parents properly about the rtionship between our two families. I hope there won¡¯t be any gap between us because of this,¡±Gu Zhengying said grandly.

    Sometimes, the four big families did not see eye to eye with each other.

    Now, the Lu family and the Mo family did not need to be mentioned. The marriage between the two families was naturally amon enemy. However, in the past, everyone had their own thoughts. Rtively speaking, the Gu family should have the best rtionship with the other families. The profit chain was not very strong, in addition, Gu Zhengying was not a person who liked to be in the limelight. As the saying went, when one suffered a loss, the Gu family could be considered the friendliest of the four big families. Obviously, businessmen never talked about rtionships.

    Once, his father had discussed with Zhai Yi about annexing the GU family and then developing it into the four big families. He even wanted to create thergest business empire in North Xia Kingdom!

    He pursed his lips and adjusted his emotions slightly.

    ¡°Dad, you called me back to ask about my marriage, right?¡±Gu Xin was a little impatient. ¡°If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll leave first. I have something to do!¡±

    ¡°What do you have to do!¡±Gu Zhengying¡¯s voice was a little loud. ¡°We¡¯re both divorced!¡±

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880: No Restraint (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Can¡¯t anything happen after a divorce?¡±Gu Xin was unhappy. ¡°Only after a divorce can we find a second love. You Old Man, you don¡¯t understand our love.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling an old man!¡±Gu Zhengying snapped.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Gu zhengying said, ¡°Stay at home and meditate for a week. You Can¡¯t go anywhere!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re imprisoning me!¡±Gu Xin shouted. ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m breaking thew. Go and Sue Me,¡±Gu Zhengying said fiercely.

    Zhai an smiled faintly as she listened to the father and daughter arguing like two children.

    Obviously, she was no longer qualified to join in.

    He stood up.

    He left quietly.

    There was no need for him to be here.

    Gu zhengying turned to look at Zhai an, then turned to look at his daughter who was still making a big fuss.

    He shook his head.

    It was really a pity to lose Zhai an.

    Zhai an walked out of the hall.

    It was rare for Wen City to have some bright sunshine under the gloomy temperature during this period of time.

    The world would never be sad for anyone.

    He casually took off the scarf around his neck.

    There were some things left on his neck that he just didn¡¯t want to be seen. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being misunderstood, but he felt that there was no need to be misunderstood.

    He walked to the car door.

    Just as he was about to pull open the driver¡¯s seat...

    Gu Xin ran out of the vi.

    It was probably because she quarreled too fiercely with her father that she managed to escape.

    In fact, her father was always stubborn. The extent to which he pampered Gu Xin was infuriating.

    That was why Gu Xin lived such an innocent life.

    Gu Xin took a nce at Zhai an.

    Zhai an paused for a moment and looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s gazended on his neck.

    Today was indeed next year.

    Wen Yan had bitten his neck. The teeth marks were bruised. There was no need to exin. They were already muddy.

    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    At this moment, she was very calm.

    She was calm. She did not even touch his neck. She just let her look at him calmly.

    She probably did not want to care anymore.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She could not drive herself. Once she drove, she would remember the fear from that day.

    And it was obvious that there was no taxi in this ce.

    It was impossible for the driver to drive her. The driver must have received news from his father long ago. She did not want to beg that old man.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, let me hitch a ride.¡±

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Gu Xin pulled open his passenger seat.

    Zhai an sat in the driver¡¯s seat, lit the ignition, and started the engine.

    The car left the GU family¡¯s vi.

    The weather in Tianwen city was very good today. It was not too cold where there was sunlight.

    In the car, the two of them were very quiet.

    Gu Xin kept looking at the scenery outside the window. It was a very distant action.

    Zhai an did not bother with Zhai Yi. She drove the car calmly and asked, ¡°Are we going to the ce you went back tost time?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°You can just leave me at a good ce in the city to take a taxi.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips.

    Gu Xin just wanted to finish this sparsely popted suburb.

    He actually felt that it was alright.

    This way, it would be good for everyone.

    If they were not friends, then... They should not be friends.

    ¡°Are you together with Wenyan?¡±Gu Xin suddenly asked.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: No Restraint (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°Wenyan, that woman...¡±gu xin said, ¡°Anyway, as long as you think it¡¯s good.¡±

    Zhai an still did not say anything. She held the steering wheel with both hands and drove steadily.

    It was another silent space.

    Zhai an parked the car at a bus stop that was entering the city.

    It was not rush hour, so it was not difficult to hail a taxi.

    Gu Xin watched the car stop.

    For a second, she was a little stunned. After a long while, she remembered that she had told Zhai an to park at a good ce to hail a cab. However, she really did not expect that he would stop when he entered the city.

    She adjusted her seatbelt and got out of the car.

    After closing the door, Zhai an drove away.

    She could not describe what she felt..

    It was as if she had been abandoned.

    She smiled inexplicably.

    She felt that she was thinking too much.

    Even if she had been abandoned, it was not by Zhai an. Zhai an did not have such an important position in her heart.

    Zhai an continued to drive steadily toward the bustling streets of Wen City.

    He did not look at the person whom she had left by the side of the street through the rearview mirror. He did not want to see her indifferent face.

    He looked at the time and drove straight to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    One was east of the city while the other was west of the city. They lived very far away from each other.

    He drove for a long time before parking the car in the garage of the vi. Then, he got up and walked to the living room of the house.

    In the living room, there was warmth. It was obvious that he did not look too good.

    When he saw Zhai an appear, his expression became even worse. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You still know toe back?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s easy to get wrinkles when you¡¯re angry.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is already so old. Why is she afraid of getting wrinkles?¡±Wen Qing said loudly.

    Zhai an still smiled faintly.

    ¡°Tell me honestly. Why did you divorce Gu Xin again?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, so I divorced her,¡±Zhai an said frankly.

    ¡°Is it because of Gu Xin¡¯s miscarriage?¡±Zhai an usually could not fool Wen Qing.

    Her mother had a pair of sharp eyes on him.

    ¡°Not exactly,¡±Zhai an admitted. ¡°There are other reasons.¡±

    ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded and followed warmth up the stairs.

    The living room was really not a good ce tomunicate.

    The two of them walked up the stairs one after the other.

    Zhai Hong and Zhai Yi appeared at the top of the second floor. The two of them appeared at the same time. It was likely that they had a conversation.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an with an ugly expression.

    He strode down the stairs and walked past them coldly. He did not fit in with a family under such a roof.

    He turned to look at Zhai Yi¡¯s back and looked back at Zhai Hong.

    Zhai Hong sighed and looked at Zhai an. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an answered respectfully.

    ¡°Come to the study room after you talk to your mother. I have something to tell you,¡±Zhai Hong said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai Hong smiled at Wen Qing. It was obvious that Zhai Hong treated Wen Qing well.

    As usual.

    He turned around.

    Zhai Hong left first.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Qing¡¯s expression and seemed to be holding back.

    They had been together for so many years. They should have been influenced by her.

    Wen Qing stepped forward again.

    Zhai an still followed.

    The two of them sat in the sky garden on the second floor of the Zhai¡¯s residence. There were no servants. This was Wen Qing¡¯s private residence. The irrigation was done by Wen Qing herself. Other than necessary, the servants would not appear here, zhai Yi would not walk in. Zhai Hong and Zhai an would asionally sit with Wen Qing.

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: No Restraint (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, Zhai an was sitting on a cushion in the sky garden. She looked at her mother who was personally brewing flower tea for him. She said calmly, ¡°I heard from your cousin that you have decided to help him?¡±

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you suddenly think of it?¡±Wen Qing looked up at him.

    ¡°I just feel that I can do my part.¡±

    ¡°You have always disliked these fights. Your cousin and I will not ask you,¡±Wen Qing said.

    She was very clear about her son¡¯s character! He would definitely not choose a path that he did not like for no reason.

    ¡°Is it because of Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not that weak,¡±Zhai an could not help but retort.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re not weak and won¡¯t seek death. However, I can¡¯t rest assured that you will endure and do some unhappy things.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t so meticulous in the past.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. How can you still be so carefree?¡±The warmth was speechless.

    Zhai an smiled in agreement. ¡°You have never meddled in my matters since I was young. Don¡¯t worry about me now. I will live a good life. What you see will always be a healthy and positive son.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your disguise.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to disguise myself. I will just live ording to my own thoughts.¡±Zhai an took the initiative to hold the tender hand. ¡°Dad must have something to say to me just now. I will go look for him.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, you and Zhai Yi are fighting for the management rights of the Zhai¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°This is also what dad wants.¡±

    ¡°You should pay attention to that person, Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard against a hidden arrow,¡±said the warm and concerned Zhai an.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    The warm and concerned Zhai an did not say anything else.

    Zhai an got up and walked to Zhai Hong¡¯s study room. He knocked on the door and entered.

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai an and gestured for him to sit across from him.

    Zhai an greeted respectfully, ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Are you divorced from Gu Xin?¡±Zhai Hong asked him.

    ¡°Yes. Some feelings can¡¯t be forced.¡±Zhai an was straightforward.

    ¡°If you can think it through, Dad won¡¯t say much.¡±Zhai Hong nodded.

    In the past, in order to make Zhai an happy, he used 20% of thepany¡¯s shares in exchange for his happiness. Now that he said he would divorce her, Zhai Hong did not me him at all.

    Zhai Hong had always felt that he owed Wen Qing and Zhai An.

    Back then, he married Zhai Yi¡¯s mother because of a business marriage. The rtionship between the two of them was not good for a long time. Zhai Yi¡¯s mother was depressed for so many years, and her health became worse and worse until she was diagnosed with cancer, back then, he was able to smoothly take over the Zhai Corporation from his father because he married Zhai Yi¡¯s mother. In fact, before Zhai Yi¡¯s mother died, he fell in love at first sight with Wen Qing at the banquet during a business trip in the capital.

    Wen Qing¡¯s charm and intelligence shocked him at that moment.

    Later on, they had an even deeper rtionship at a random dinner. In fact... he openly cheated on her and had sex with Wen Qing.

    When they had sex, Wen Qing did not know that he was married.

    However, when she found out, she did not cry or make a scene. This was really different from other women. Apart from that love, his feelings for Wen Qing had an additional feeling of pity.

    Not long after.

    Wen Qing got pregnant and he let her give birth.

    He couldn¡¯t give her a title, but he was willing to give her money to raise their child.

    Wen Qing agreed for him.

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883: No Restraint (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he was giving birth, he originally agreed to apany = her. However, he was pestered by Zhai Yi¡¯s mother at that time. The two of them quarreled in the vi. Zhai Yi¡¯s mother also knew that he had someone outside and forced him to stay, at that time, he had not really taken over the Zhai family. He still needed Zhai Yi¡¯s mother¡¯s family¡¯s connections to help him. Therefore, he did not want to cause any trouble.

    Wen Qing was alone in the capital. Without anyone to apany her, she gave birth to their son.

    It was said that she was in pain for a day and a night. She almost had difficulty giving birth.

    When he rushed over a weekter, not only did Wen Qing not me him, but she gently said to him, ¡°It¡¯s a son. His name is Zhai An. Ping An.¡±

    He was such a big man at that time, and his eyes were wet.

    He swore that he would treat Wen Qing and her son for the rest of his life.

    That was why after Zhai Yi¡¯s mother passed away from cancer, he brought Wen Qing and Zhai an back immediately. Then, after the death of Zhai Yi¡¯s mother had subsided, he gave Wen Qing a wedding.

    For many years.

    The two of them had always been very close.

    Moreover, as Zhai an grew up, Zhai Hong took an additional liking to Zhai an.

    Zhai an was sensible and smart. Zhai an did not fight for her. This filled him with hope for Wen Qing and his son.

    He had even thought of leaving the Zhai Corporation to Zhai An.

    However, Zhai an ultimately decided to choose photography.

    Wen Qing also advised him that the Zhai Corporation should be inherited by the eldest son. Moreover, Zhai Yi¡¯s mother had contributed to the Zhai Corporation in the past. Zhai Yi could not be wronged.

    Such warmth made Zhai Hong love her even more.

    A woman could be so magnanimous. He only married her because he felt that he had saved the world in his previous life.

    From then on, he really focused on nurturing Zhai Yi.

    Obviously, Zhai Yi had never shown any animosity toward him. Now, Zhai Yi had been in the Zhai¡¯s Corporation for so many years. He had been secretly cultivating his own power and had even begun to resist foreign forces, he wanted Zhai Yi to be forced to hand over the Zhai enterprise to him.

    The more he was eager to do so, the more he felt a strong sense of disgust.

    Now.

    Zhai an suddenly said that she wanted to go to thepany and work.

    Zhai an did not understand. Zhai Hong had been in the business world for so many years. Naturally, he knew that Zhai an wanted to spend her efforts on the Zhai Enterprise.

    Regardless of whether it was because of the impact of his marriage or other reasons, he was d that Zhai an had such a n. Regardless of who he decided to give the Zhai enterprise to, at least, Zhai an could help him now, he wanted to suppress Zhai Yi¡¯s arrogance.

    The cooperation with the Lu Corporation was a very good blow.

    Otherwise, with Zhai Yi and the Wen family joining hands now, he might have lost all his power.

    ¡°Dad, why are you looking for me?¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice sessfully pulled Zhai Hong back to his senses.

    Zhai Hong looked at him and said, ¡°Zhai an, back then, your brother and I signed an agreement. Before you and Gu Xin got married, I gave him 20% of the original shares of the Zhai Corporation. In the agreement, Zhai Yi was not allowed to have any sexual rtions with Gu Xin. ¡°Now, Zhai Yi and Gu Xin are back together?¡±

    At that time, he did not think that the Zhai Corporation would not pass it on to Zhai Yi. Hence, he felt that it was something that belonged to Zhai Yi sooner orter. He did not feel that it was a pity that he could use this little thing to achieve Zhai an¡¯s happiness. But now, he thought that if he could get it back.., it would be even better.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    He guessed correctly. There must be such a provision in the contract between Zhai Yi and Zhai Hong.

    Otherwise, he should have been Zhai Yi wear a lot of green hat.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: No Restraint (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Thinking about it, it was actually quite pathetic.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Dad, do you mean that you want to use the rtionship between Zhai Yi and Gu Xin to take back the 20% of the shares in the contract?¡±

    ¡°I have this intention.¡±Zhai Hong nodded. ¡°Zhai Yi is out of control now. I¡¯m afraid that he will stir up trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded. ¡°But now is obviously not the time.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°The term ¡®connected by a thread¡¯is a little empty. There¡¯s no way to define it in thew. ¡°Therefore, even if Zhai Yi and Gu Xin are in a couple now, it can¡¯t be said that they are connected by a thread. You have to believe that thewyer¡¯s words are deeper than ours. Ambiguous things are not enough to be our effective leverage unless...¡±Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Zhai Yi and Gu Xin are really having a rtionship.¡±

    This was a hard-and-fast fact. Only something that could be said with evidence would cause any legal objection!

    Zhai an nodded.

    Yes.

    If Zhai Yi and Gu Xin had a rtionship, naturally, the contract would be void.

    Zhai Hong frowned. ¡°How do we know if Zhai Yi and Gu Xin are having a rtionship?¡±

    Zhai an was silent.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±Zhai Hong asked.

    ¡°Not for the time being. We can only let nature take its course,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°But I feel that this day should not be too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Not Necessarily.¡±Zhai Hong shook his head, ¡°Zhai Yi¡¯s shrewdness and thoughts have already exceeded my imagination. Before hepletely obtains the Zhai family, he will definitely not allow himself to do anything that will harm his interests. Therefore, I feel that if it is not a situation where he has no choice, he will definitely not have sex with Gu Xin.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    At that moment.

    Instead, there was an indescribable feeling.

    She felt that it was ironic that she would still have a second of peace of mind at this moment.

    Zhai Hong was deep in thought, as though he was thinking of how to achieve it.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He looked at Zhai an and was about to speak.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t Drag Gu Xin into this.¡±

    Zhai Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You still like her?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like her or not. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to involve outsiders. There¡¯s no need. Besides...¡±zhai an said, ¡°I will definitely do what I promised you.¡±

    Zhai Hong looked at his son and looked at his determined eyes.

    After a long time.

    He finally nodded. ¡°Yes, I respect your choice.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I saw that the news of your divorce did not have a good impact on you. There should be some directors who will question you when you go to work on Monday. You should be mentally prepared. I will try my best to protect you. However, the most important thing is to rely on yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Go out and spend more time with your mother. After she found out about your divorce, she was more excited than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an got up and left.

    He took a deep breath..

    Sometimes, it was just that he could not help himself, and he had fallen so deep into it!

    There was probably no turning back!

    ..

    At Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man woke up in a daze.

    The sky was already dark.

    So she really slept at home for a whole day.

    Slept for a whole day..

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Her aching nerves really made her feel unwell.

    She stood barefoot on the ground.

    Just as she was about to stand up.

    Her legs went soft, and her entire body slipped on the ground.

    Then at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Xiuyuan just looked at her like this, it was a funny scene.

    Lu Man was already furious.

    Looking at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smiling face, she was even more furious!

    Her angry look made Mo Xiuyuan think that she was even cuter.

    He walked in, bent down, picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed. He said kindly, ¡°I let you sleep for a day, why did you get up?¡±

    ¡°I need to go to the toilet!¡±Lu Man roared.

    She was suffocating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    ¡°What is there that I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Mo Xiuyuan scooped her out of the bed again.

    Lu Man did not understand why Mo Xiuyuan could carry her so easily as if he was carrying a chicken when she weighed 100 kilograms.

    He ced her on the toilet.

    Lu man stared at him. ¡°You go out first.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You go out quickly.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly.

    ¡°Damn it, Mo Xiuyuan, you...¡±Lu man was really angry at this man.

    Mo Xiuyuanughed even more heartily, but he still turned around and left.

    When he left, he could not help but say, ¡°Mrs. Mo, call me after you go to the toilet, I¡¯ll help you wash up, and then I¡¯ll carry you downstairs to eat.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Lu Man roared angrily.

    Who asked you to wash up.

    Who Dared to ask you to wash up!

    Mo Xiuyuan walked out of the bathroom in a good mood.

    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the call and the smile on his face disappeared. He pursed his lips and said with a serious expression, ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, are you free now? Go to the imperial capital.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an internal conflict. You need to personally resolve it,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan agreed.

    During this period of time, it was too peaceful.

    He probably had to do something to appease some of the Restless Hearts.

    He pursed his lips.

    He turned his head and saw Lu man holding onto the bathroom door as she came out.

    Her face was rosy, even though she was tired.

    He walked forward.

    Lu Man was on guard.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I need to go out for a while?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    After eating everything, she walked away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and kissed her on the lips.

    ¡°Will you be gone for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Probably, I¡¯ll be back from work on Monday,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I met with some urgent matters that I need to deal with.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him..

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you die or Not!¡±Lu Man said fiercely. Even a scourge would live for a thousand years.

    Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll know everything about me.¡±

    After saying that.

    He turned around and left.

    Everything..

    How many? !

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885: men¡¯spetition (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan left Wen City and the vi.

    Lu Man really slept at home for a weekend.

    It waste on Sunday night when Mo Xiuyuan came back.

    In the middle of the night, Lu Man was already asleep.

    In a daze, she felt as if there was someone else next to her. In a daze, she called out, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you¡¯re back?¡±

    She seemed to hear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s somewhat tired and pleasant voice saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Hearing these words, for some reason, it made her feel at ease.

    She had to admit that every time he left her so suddenly, she would always be worried.

    She did not know everything about him, but from her asional imagination, she felt that the world she did not know should be filled with blood.

    She turned around.

    Naturally, she threw herself into his arms and leaned against his chest to sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan took the opportunity to hug Lu Man in his arms.

    This time, he had gone to the imperial capital for more than a day and resolved some internal conflicts. In fact, it was not a big conflict, so it was not difficult to resolve it. However, he had been dyed until now and only came back.., it was only because he had spent less time in the imperial capital during this period of time... So, he could let himself stay a little longer.

    He took a light breath and hugged Lu Man a little tighter.

    Perhaps, he really should find a good opportunity to let Lu man integrate into everything about him!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man got up.

    She stretched.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had slept too much at home this week, but she felt that she was still sozy when she went to work on Monday.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re Awake?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep male voice rang in her ear.

    Lu man turned her head abruptly.

    She thought that the interaction between Mo Xiuyuan and herst night was because of her dreamst night.

    She didn¡¯t expect that he would reallye back.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he woulde back on Monday? !

    She thought that at least Mo Xiuyuan would choose the Monday morning flight and return to Wen City just in time to go to work.

    ¡°It seems that I was really sleepyst night.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance and smiled dotingly.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to get up.¡±

    ¡°Let me carry you out of bed.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Lu Man refused. ¡°I can get up on my own.¡±

    Today was not the weekend.

    Mo Xiuyuan never yed by the rules. He always felt that Mo Xiuyuan would jump out of her mind at any moment. However, she was actually a little flustered about something that she could not control at all.

    She lifted the quilt and got up.

    The moment she lifted the quilt, she felt a cool sensation.

    Wen city had passed thete autumn and entered the early winter. It was starting to be a little cold.

    And this chill was obviously not because of the cold air from the outside world, but..

    She lowered her head.

    She looked at her naked body.

    It was clear that she did not have the habit of sleeping naked.

    But why was she naked.

    She quickly returned to the bed and covered herself with the nket. Then, she turned around and red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders and smiled elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s just my instinct.¡±

    ¡°Stallion,¡±Lu Man opened her mouth and said two words.

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    In the end, Lu man still lifted the nket. Her naked body walked into the bathroom under his gaze.

    Bathroom, in front of the big ss.

    Lu Man Man looked at his body blue and purple marks.

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: the Battle of the men (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She felt that her life these two days was a little rotten, even called rotten.

    And she really did not expect that one day she would be so happy about the things in bed.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    Naturally, she thought of the things in her previous life.

    In her previous life, there would never be so many bruises on her body, Wen bin was very polite to her, in bed, more polite, the two of them husband and wife things as if toplete the task, although Wen bin appeared gentle, but on second thought, in fact, he was not interested.

    He was not interested in teasing her.

    He was also not interested in having a good sex with her.

    The purpose was toplete the mission and then lie to her.

    To cheat her of her trust, and finally let her walk the path of death.

    Her eyes suddenly tightened.

    She would always remember Wen Yun¡¯s bad behavior in a difficult time.

    She thought that if she did not really bring Wen Yun to justice, she would be in the shadow of him for the rest of her life. And this feeling was really not good.

    Her eyes turned slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Man Man casually picked up the bathrobe beside her.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s actions and could not help but smile again. He said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you know that men like to be half-hearted and half-secretive.¡±

    Lu Man Man stared at him.

    These two days of unrestrained behavior had made her full of resentment towards him.

    From resentment to resentment.

    Thinking about it, she had really overindulged herself.

    He turned his eyes and walked towards the toilet.

    Then, he peed right in front of her.

    The sound of peeing could be heard clearly in her ears. It was very erotic.

    Early in the morning, this fellow MO Xiuyuan was already so shameless.

    She quickly washed up and left the bathroom.

    She walked to the cloakroom, changed into a decent suit and changed into a simple makeup. Just as she was about to leave, Mo Xiuyuan came in and hugged her.

    It was a bear hug.

    Lu Man could not break free.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, today is Monday. Everyone has to go to work.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan buried his head in her neck.

    When Lu Man went to work, she would put on a bit of elegant perfume. The smell of perfume was especially good, but he liked the body fragrance on her body more. It made him easily lose his mind.

    ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m going downstairs to eat,¡±Lu man urged.

    ¡°Help me choose a suit for the day. I have an interview today,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man paused andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Hurry up, don¡¯t bete.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and stood up straight.

    He loved Lu Man¡¯s anxious and serious look.

    To be more precise, he loved every expression on her face.

    His eyes were fixed on her as she walked towards the wardrobe and carefully helped him pick out a suit. While he was choosing, he was deep in thought. Then, he chose a ck formal suit for him, the suit was a little more formal than what he usually wore. The tailoring design was more formic, like a book.

    After Lu Man took it out, she suddenly put it back.

    She mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s too serious, it won¡¯t stand out.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Lu Man Man was always so meticulous.

    She picked out a ck suit. The suit looked a little casual, but she didn¡¯t think it was exaggerated.

    Lu Man Man had seen Mo Xiuyuan wear this suit before. It was clearly a simple and ordinary streamlined tailoring, but it looked magnificent on him.

    Especially with this, silver gray tie.

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: men¡¯spetition (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Not everyone could wear a silver-gray tie.

    If they were not careful, they would look too frivolous.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was just right.

    His facial features and temperament, on the other hand, appeared noble under the silver-gray tie.

    She made a decision and turned around to give it to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Wear this set.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan dly epted it.

    Lu Man helped Mo Xiuyuan change into a suit and then personally put on a tie for him. She said, ¡°Wenyun will definitely choose the most serious clothes. He will appear one by one.¡±

    Her tone was extremely certain.

    This feeling was as if she seemed to know Wenyun very well.

    This understanding hadsted for many years.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and looked at her serious face.

    ¡°The other candidates will naturally do the same. They will not leave a deep impression on the interviewer. I used to think that political officials would only ept rules and regtions, butter on, with you...¡±Lu man suddenly stopped, she raised her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows as if he was waiting for her to say something.

    ¡°In short, you are always unexpected,¡±lu manman concluded and did not say anything more.

    She would not tell Mo Xiuyuan about what happened in her previous life.

    She would probably never tell him about it in this lifetime.

    She could tell Zhai an calmly, but for some reason, she felt that she would hide it from Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    He was not in a hurry.

    There were some things that she did not want to say, but he was not in a hurry to let her say them.

    For example, there were many things that he was not in a hurry to tell her.

    Both parties needed time to settle down.

    Some things, no matter how strong their feelings were, also needed time to consolidate.

    Lu Manman put on his tie.

    The two of them looked so intimate..

    For a moment, Lu man seemed to have forgotten what kind of mentality she had when she chose to marry Mo Xiuyuan. However, she had already epted the drastic change and faced it calmly.

    In the mirror.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tall and straight body appeared. He pursed his thin lips and seemed to have a faint smile on his face.

    The Mo Xiuyuan of her previous life gradually appeared in her mind.

    It was this kind of look that was not easy to see that was deeply etched in her eyes.

    She had always thought that her gaze had always been on Wen Yun, but at this moment, she felt that her memories of Mo Xiuyuan were surprisingly clear.

    Perhaps this was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s charm.

    It was not intentional, but it gave a very deep impression.

    The two of them walked out of the cloakroom and went downstairs to eat breakfast in the ss room.

    At the dining table, the two of them were still quite quiet. The atmosphere was always slightly warm.

    It was unknown when the two of them started to get along, but their interactions would naturally reveal a casual sweetness.

    ¡°Are You Nervous?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°Are you only applying for an interview today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What arrangements will there be if you pass the interview?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°If you pass the interview, it means that you are qualified to run for the election. Then, you will participate in all kinds of speeches that the municipal government has stopped you from giving. You will also do a live mass election campaign. In northern Xia country, other than a part of the session system of themander-in-chief level, the other systems are all selection systems, and they are mainly based on the popr vote,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°So, it¡¯s not that my election with Wenyun doesn¡¯t have an advantage. After all, because you have washed me clean, and because of you, Wenyun haspletely turned dark. So to me, you are an angel.¡±

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: men¡¯spetition (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°To Wen Yun, I am the Devil,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are to others, but your beauty can only belong to me.¡±

    ¡°Overbearing,¡±lu man muttered, but she could not help but smile.

    If the person she liked was overbearing to her, that was love.

    If the person she did not like was overbearing towards her, that was disgust.

    Women were always a kind of animal that put feelings first.

    Mo Xiuyuan wiped his lips and said in a slightly serious tone, ¡°However, Wen Yun is still verypetitive. After all, Wen Yun¡¯s grandfather is still in charge of the entire Wen City. With a single stomp of his foot, he might be able to turn the city hall of Wen City upside down. ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey him.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Wen family still has a backer in the capital,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    Lu Man said, ¡°I heard you say before that the Wen family is now being targeted by the capital. Because their influence is too big, I think that their influence isn¡¯t limited to Wen City. Wen city has long been under the control of the Wen family for a hundred years and has be the main plot ofnd for the Wen family. However, it¡¯s impossible for the Wen family to obtain more just by relying on the development of the economy. Of course, it¡¯s even more impossible for them to separate Wen city from northern Xia country. The Wen family has lost some power in the military aspect. ¡°Because of the weakness of the military force, the Wen family has been restless for so many years, and this restlessness is, after all, dragging along some reserve force.¡±

    ¡°And this time, Wen Yun has chosen to stand out in the election. It¡¯s possible that the reserve force will help him in the dark,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man was right.

    The reason why the Wen family had gradually shown his sharpness for such a long time was definitely because the power behind them was beginning to expand.

    His eyes narrowed.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You seem to know a lot about the Wen family.¡±

    ¡°Very well,¡±Lu man said.

    Because he had once apanied Wen Yun and helped him in the dark, giving him advice and suggestions.

    Therefore, she understood all the rtionships andworks of the Wen family.

    Or perhaps...

    It was not what she imagined, and she knew everything.

    After all, Wen Yun had never thought of relying on her from the beginning to the end. If he really followed her for the rest of his life, he would naturally hide a lot of things. Wen Yun felt that there was no need for her to know some things, and those things.., should be more important to the Wen family than what she knew.

    She said, ¡°I can only do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He did not refuse Lu Man Man¡¯s help.

    Instead, he was looking forward to what unexpected gains she could bring him.

    It was not to use her.

    He wanted her to be closer to him.

    That breakfast was eaten at a moderate pace.

    It was as if it was the most leisurely morning in the next few months.

    After that.

    Mo Xiuyuan started to get busy.

    He was extremely busy.

    He obviously passed the first interview.

    Since deputy mayor Jiang was willing to give him a chance, he naturally guaranteed his candidacy.

    After the sessful election, he started to give speeches of all sizes on various asions. In order to increase the poprity, he would also rally the masses on the streets. In the northern Xia country¡¯s elections, they were always so exaggerated that it made people blush.

    In the blink of an eye, two monthster.

    The election cycle was very long. It was usually three monthster.

    The voting for the masses would only begin after three months.

    Right now, it was just a warm-up poprity pre-election. In this election, Mo Xiuyuan and Wen bin¡¯s poprity was on par.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: men¡¯spetition (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man sat in her office.

    It had been a long time since she had seen Mo Xiuyuan.

    She just watched the news.

    All the media in Wencheng were reporting the news of thergest district deputy mayor election in Wencheng. Moreover, the slogan of Wencheng city hall this time was ¡°The best-looking district mayor candidate in history.¡± Such an iplete reform was more in line with People¡¯s hearts. It made some young people who did not pay much attention to politics pay attention to it spontaneously because of the City Hall¡¯s more pro-people approach. It was said that.., this was the most sensational event in the history of Wen City¡¯s election campaign.

    And the sessful campaign marketing n this time made other cities in northern Xia Kingdom, even the imperial capital, want to imitate it.

    In the video news.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s special report and the assembled video. His speech appeared on various asions.

    Crowded business circles, streets, state-owned enterprises, private enterprises,rge factories, and all kinds of universities.

    His speech was serious, but it always carried a sense of humor.

    That seemingly natural charm made his campaign video¡¯s click rate far surpass that of several other people, including Wen Bin, who was the biggestpetitor.

    However, Wen bin¡¯s pre-election votes were on par with Mo Xiu¡¯s.

    Sometimes, they even surpassed him.

    Of course, it did not mean that Wen bin¡¯s data was fake. It was possible that Mo Xiu Yuan was attracting citizens between the ages of 20 and 35, while Wen Bin was attracting people above the other age groups.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    She shifted her gaze away from the video and looked at Zhang Cui, who was knocking on the door.

    Zhang Cui was now moving freely.

    She was even more motivated to work.

    ¡°President Lu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a department meeting at three in the afternoon. It¡¯s a summary meeting of the mobile phone sales during this period of time. The director of Marketing Group B has invited you to participate.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded slightly.

    ¡°At eight in the evening, there¡¯s a business gathering in Wen City. The chairman¡¯s secretary just called and said that the chairman wants you to participate in his ce. The invitation is here.¡±Zhang Cui handed it over respectfully.

    Lu Man took it and looked at it.

    It was a boring but sometimes unavoidable party.

    She put it on her desk with ack of interest. She looked up and asked, ¡°Is there any new progress on the development of the mobile phone system at Zhai¡¯spany?¡±

    Zhang Cui shook her head, ¡°I met with manager Zhai an¡¯s secretary this morning. They said that they have not developed a more mature and stable system that can be promoted to the market. Zhai¡¯spany is currently in the active research and development stage. If there is an update, they will report to us in a timely manner.¡±

    It had been two months.

    There was no movement at all. Naturally, it was not a normal thing.

    Of course, one did not need to think to know who was the culprit.

    Zhai Yi had been in Zhai group for so many years. He definitely had the ability to make Zhai an¡¯s life in Zhai group difficult.

    It was not that she did not trust Zhai An. Zhai an¡¯s intelligence and ability could not be underestimated. After all, Zhai an had never been in contact with the management and development of the enterprise. If she wanted to rope in the power in a short period of time.., it would not be an easy task.

    There was some silence.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech in the video.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan in the video.

    Zhang Cui seemed to have also noticed the video on herptop. She said sincerely, ¡°CEO Lu, your husband is very handsome.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±The corner of Lu Man¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Many colleagues have said that they will vote for your husband.¡±

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: passionatepetition between men (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Is this considered favoritism?¡±Lu Man Man could not help butugh and turned off the video.

    She could now see that the handsome husband they were talking about was actually just like them, using video or television news.

    ¡°No.¡±Zhang Cui was very serious. ¡°Your husband¡¯s charisma has conquered arge group of young women.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face twitched a little.

    Zhang Cui did not seem to notice the change in Lu Man Man¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°Many people say that Mr. Mo is the most handsome man in thousands of years.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    This guy would attract bees and butterflies wherever he went.

    ¡°I think so too. He¡¯s very handsome,¡±Zhang Cui said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips again and again, and her expression became more serious. ¡°Are you very free now?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhang Cui was stunned.

    ¡°You have time to gossip,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Zhang Cui immediately became even more serious. ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯ll go out to work now. I still have a few documents to organize for you to look through.¡±

    ¡°Go out.¡±Lu Man waved her hand.

    Zhang Cui quickly left.

    Apanying a gentleman was like apanying a tiger.

    Zhang Cui knew this logic very well.

    After Zhang Cui left, Lu man looked at some news pages of Mo Xiuyuan.

    On Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s home page, some people reallypared Mo Xiuyuan to a once-in-a-thousand-years super handsome man.

    This guy.

    Was he trying to steal the limelight from the entertainment industry? !

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She was quite pretty too.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone say that she was a once-in-a-thousand-years super beauty? !

    She was a little unhappy.

    But she couldn¡¯t help but keep an eye on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s recent developments.

    Because he was very busy, he came back veryte.

    The next morning, he left very early.

    Besides Wencheng District, his team would go to other regional cities to campaign. This election was based on the overall votes of the entire Wencheng District, not the votes of the fixed regions in the election, it was just that the votes in the election for the post area would be worth two votes.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s schedule for today.

    Their schedule was released two days in advance on the major media outlets. Now, all the news sections in Wencheng would have priority over this election, so the publicity was really well done, so it was not difficult to understand any of his movements, it was not difficult.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s schedule for this afternoon.

    Wencheng University speech.

    4:30 pm.

    Just in time.

    The corner of her mouth curved into a smile. It seemed that she had not seen Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s election speech live for so long.

    Thinking about it, she should at least go and cheer him on.

    3 pm.

    Lu Man attended the mobile phone sales phase summary meeting of Group B of the marketing department.

    At present, the Lu Group¡¯s mobile phone market was steadily developing, and its reputation had also been sublimated because of the after-sales work of logistics and the service attitude of the front desk. Now, the mobile phone share in the market was almost equal to that of Ke Rui¡¯s mobile phone, for a mobile phone brand that originally did not have an obvious advantage to be able to reach its current stage, it had already exceeded the expectations of many people. Meanwhile, Lu Man¡¯s position in business was gradually bing more and more obvious.

    In addition, Lu Man was young. Such a young entrepreneur would be the target of the media¡¯s attention.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were actually quite pleased with themselves.

    The couple had almost be the hottest couple in Wen City. A piece of news that casually went out would be even more sensational than an ordinary big star.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: men¡¯spetition (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The closing ceremony ended.

    4 pm.

    Lu Man hurried to Wen City in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan was going to give a speech at Wen City University, the road to Wen City became crowded instead.

    Lu Man was a little anxious.

    She hoped to be there before 4:30 pm. She didn¡¯t want to bete even though she finally had the time to watch his speech today.

    Qin Ao was also urged by Lu Man a few times to drive faster.

    However, there was really a lot of traffic ahead.

    There was traffic everywhere.

    It was almost difficult to move.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiu shouldn¡¯t be so angry.

    She frowned and looked ahead. Many people were anxious and started to honk their horns. One honk after another, they were clearly unable to hold themselves back.

    At that moment, Lu Man felt that this kind of effect was not a good thing for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s image.

    It was very likely that he was being used as an excuse.

    For example, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech had hindered the normal traffic in Wen City.

    Sometimes, such negative news would lose hundreds of thousands of fans.

    She frowned and opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the front to take a look,¡±Lu man man said.

    Qin Ao nodded.

    Lu Man Man had already crossed the crowded street and was walking forward.

    In front of the traffic jam, a fewrge trucks were conversing with each other. Because the traffic was very heavy, therge truckspletely blocked the road. Within a few minutes, the road behind them was blocked.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    If this continued, who knew how long the traffic jam wouldst.

    Gritting her teeth, she called the traffic police immediately and asked them to execute the scene.

    Then, she called Ye Heng.

    When ye Heng heard that this matter had a huge impact on MO Xiuyuan, he immediately called for people to execute the scene.

    Those people were all wearing the uniforms of the traffic police. They did not look like gangsters.

    Under themand of the traffic police, in less than five minutes, the van moved away and the traffic flow was smooth. When the traffic flow was smooth, the police slowly arrived one after another. Lu Man felt that.., she should use her identity as a passerby to expose some of them on the inte.

    If Wen Yun could think of dirty tricks, she could also return the favor.

    The traffic was smooth.

    Qin Ao drove the car and stopped at Lu Manman¡¯s feet.

    Lu Manman opened the car door and turned to ask ye Heng, ¡°Do you want to go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Going,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting Goosebumps. I Can¡¯t stand his serious look in a suit and leather shoes.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Heng turned around, walked into a small car and left.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    She returned to the small car and sat in the back seat.

    ¡°Qin Ao.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan wear a suit before?¡±Lu Man asked. ¡°Was he more casual with you guys?¡±

    ¡°No. Mr. Mo has always been very steady,¡±Qin ao said. ¡°The one who¡¯s not steady is young master Ye.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Qin Ao said again, ¡°Mr. Mo looks handsome no matter what he wears.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes widened.

    This guy.

    Could he be gay.

    Just what kind of charm did Mo Xiuyuan have that he could attract both men and women.

    The car soon heard Wen Cheng University.

    Inside the university.

    Some clubs had already started to promote MO xiuyuan on their own initiative. The school could be seen everywhere. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s promotional poster was really popr. There were even some girls passing by who screamed at the sight of his poster.

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: men¡¯spetition (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Be reserved.

    Women should be reserved.

    Lu Man walked towards Wencheng Auditorium inrge strides.

    The auditorium was already packed with people, some were students and some were socialites. Of course, there would be some support, so it was packed with people.

    She finally found a seat, and it was a particrly remote seat.

    The noisy auditorium instantly became quiet under the sudden lights.

    The sudden switch on of the lights lit up the atmosphere again, and the whole audience apuded and cheered.

    Lu Man Man saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s handsome voice standing on the stage of the auditorium. He was dressed in a suit, tall and straight, and had a noble temperament.

    He opened his mouth and said in a maic voice, ¡°I¡¯m very happy toe to Wencheng University, the highest university in Wencheng, to give my campaign speech. I¡¯m No. 03, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    The simple opening speech had already made the scene boil with excitement.

    Lu Man Man was really intimidated by the enthusiasm of the university students.

    Was it really necessary to be so exaggerated? !

    She silently looked at Mo Xiuyuan and silently felt the fiery atmosphere around her.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech was not a one-time political speech. He would modify his speech ording to the group he was facing. She had seen Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech on the news, and every speech he gave was different, there was even a huge difference, which was why Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech videos were constantly refreshed. Compared to the others, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speech was naturally more interesting. Lu Man also knew that such a method.., obviously, it needed more time, and she always felt that not all of the speeches came from his team, he should be the main force.

    The entire speech venue was filled with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s maic voice and humor.

    Several times, everyone could not help butugh.

    They had never felt that political speeches could be so irresistible.

    Half an hourter, the speech ended.

    The question-and-answer session.

    A university student raised his hand and asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, we¡¯ve always known that you were born into a wealthy family. There are still a portion of the poor people in Wen City. Do you have any ns for their economic development?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°People born into a wealthy family will know better. Wealth brings us not only material things, but also spiritual sublimation. Therefore, they will know more clearly the importance of the economy driving social development. The reason why I abandoned business and entered politics is also because I need a tform to show my ambition for the future and realize the great economic development of Wen City

    ¡°For the economy of Wencheng, it is mainly the leading traditional economy now. For example, the four big families that go out of Wencheng, but gradually, the traditional enterprises have also begun to be overrun. ¡°Some time ago, I was responsible for nning some private workshops in the small business district. One room is for the preservation of Wencheng¡¯s material culture and non-heritage. On the other hand, it is also for promoting Wencheng¡¯s economic development through tourist attractions. Of course, such a measure could only solve the problem of a portion of skilled talents, or some residents and shops in the vicinity. Other than that...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment and said, ¡°I personally don¡¯t agree with the introduction of heavy industry to develop Wencheng¡¯s economic market. This will pollute Wencheng too much. It¡¯s a win-win situation! ¡°However, some of the poorer people who have rtively poor conditions are basically able to get the benefits of working in factories with little technical content and cultural level. This seems to be the trend. But many people neglect agriculture. Northern China is not a big agricultural country. Most agricultural products are imported from abroad. This is actually an important expenditure for the country. But with the advanced technology now, it is not difficult to develop agriculture and pull the national economy. And I also think this is an important means to promote the development of the low-ie people.¡±

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: the Battle of the men (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The audience apuded.

    One question, one question.

    Mo Xiuyuan was calm and collected.

    Time was about to end.

    Thest question fell on a college student wearing sses. The college student held the microphone and asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, we have always known that you love your wife very much. Your marriage has also been talked about by many people. For a long time, it has been one of the most gossipy news in our university. Can we talk about the rtionship between you and your wife? Or, can you tell us what kind of Woman Your Wife Is?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the whole ce burst intoughter.

    At that moment, Lu Man¡¯s face inexplicably blushed.

    University students were indeed more daring.

    At first, she was still impressed that the university students now paid much more attention to Wen Cheng¡¯s politics and economy than they did in the past. Moreover, there was clearly some depth to it. At this moment... as expected, the most boring university students were still the university students.

    Mo Xiuyuan ced both hands on the podium. His noble temperament, elegant actions, and the arc of his faint smile made him feel endlessly charming.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there one of the most gossipy news?¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated what the female student had just said. His luck was neither light nor heavy.

    His voice was clearly very pleasant.

    The crowdughed again.

    The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t university students supposed to focus on their studies?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Is it really good to gossip like this?¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±The crowd roared.

    It was as if they wouldn¡¯t let him go if he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked down the stage, ¡°My wife and I have a very good rtionship. I¡¯m very lucky to be able to spend the rest of my life with her. ¡°As for her, she¡¯s very beautiful and capable. Sometimes, she acts coquettishly and sometimes, she¡¯s also weak. But when she¡¯s by my side, I feel very at ease.¡±

    The entire ce was silent.

    A boy suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re too mushy!¡±

    Instantly.

    The entire ce burst intoughter.

    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to show off your love, but you won¡¯t allow me to show off?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said to the boy word by word.

    The entire ce burst intoughter again.

    Lu Man Man sat in the corner.

    She was really embarrassed to the extreme because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words.

    Fortunately, no one knew her.

    Fortunately, no one recognized her.

    Her face was already red.

    That speech was spent in suchughter andughter.

    Sometimes, talking about one¡¯s family seemed more approachable and not so distant.

    Mo Xiuyuan was always able to control the atmosphere and rhythm.

    All kinds of atmosphere.

    The crowd left one after another.

    Lu Man was afraid of being recognized, so she lowered her head and followed the crowd.

    Finally, she walked out of the crowd and walked toward the school gate.

    Where was Qin Ao? !

    She frowned and looked around.

    She picked up the phone and was about to make a call.

    A ck car stopped in front of her, and a window rolled down.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan. He was so far away from the podium just a moment ago, but now he appeared so close to her.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, get in the car,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was stunned. She opened the car door and sat beside him.

    As soon as she sat down, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Ao?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your husband for so long. Shouldn¡¯t your first sentence be, ¡°I miss you so much?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man bit her lip. This idiot.

    The driver in the driver¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was even more stupid!

    ¡°Qin Ao, I told him to go back. I¡¯ll send you back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°But Madam came all the way here to support my performance and helped me solve the traffic jam on the way. I Can¡¯t bear to leave you behind.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    How did he know that she was at the scene.

    There were so many people, he probably couldn¡¯t see through them.

    Moreover, she really didn¡¯t notice that his gaze was on her.

    Yes, it was just a quick nce.

    Also, he didn¡¯t know that she had helped her deal with the traffic jam.

    ¡°Ye Heng told me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Before going on stage, Ye Heng gave him a call.

    He couldn¡¯t tell how he felt, but his heart felt warm.

    He had been too busy recently.

    He was so busy that they barely saw each other.

    And when he returned, he only saw her sleeping face.

    So, when he went on stage, he seemed to be unintentionally hiding it, but in fact, he had been looking for her.

    He was afraid that she would find it ufortable, so even when he almost confirmed her coordinates the second he went on stage, he did not deliberately look at her during the whole process.

    ¡°Ye Heng, that Big Mouth,¡±Lu Man Man pouted.

    She wanted to be an unknown hero.

    ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°I want to attend a dinner party tonight,¡±Lu man said. ¡°It¡¯s only 8 o¡¯clock. We can have dinner first. After dinner, I¡¯ll go change into my dress. I should be able to make it in time.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not as tired as you are, but I just want to stay with you for a while longer. Tonight, I¡¯ll go to a ce with my team because it¡¯s a rtively remote district. Tonight, we have to set off tonight.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Tonight, she would be alone again.

    ¡°After I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll make it up to you properly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words rang in her ear.

    It was so ambiguous.

    And so deliberately.

    Lu Man Man blushed, this man who flirted everywhere.

    The two of them flirted with each other.

    The driver couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Finally, the car stopped at a high-ss Western restaurant.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked in with Lu Man.

    The two of them leaned together sweetly. Mo Xiuyuan had his arms around her waist the whole time, and their intimacy was off the charts.

    At this moment.

    The two of them had just walked in.

    They saw Wen Yun, who was also at the door and seemed to be preparing to go in for dinner.

    Wen Yun looked at them, and his face instantly turned ugly.

    Lu Man was also very surprised.

    Once she and Mo Xiuyuan had dinner, it seemed that she would bump into this man.

    Was It Fate? !

    It was an evil fate!

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: men¡¯s arguments and threats (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was really a bad fate.

    Lu Man looked at Wen bin who was standing in front of her.

    Didn¡¯t she always have dinner with Wen Yan? Today, it seemed that he was alone.

    She pursed her lips.

    Wen bin looked at them, and his face turnedpletely pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence,¡±wen bin said, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said before Lu man could speak. He had clearly used more force to hold Lu Man¡¯s body, and that calm and intimate action seemed very deliberate.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face turned even uglier, but he deliberately endured it, not showing it clearly.

    ¡°I heard that you also chose Wencheng University for your speech today, but unfortunately, I beat you to it. Actually, I don¡¯t mind, we¡¯re speaking at the same school,¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued, his tone was still calm andposed.

    Wen Yun looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly, his mouth full of sarcasm. ¡°I don¡¯t even care to appear in the same ce as you. I don¡¯t even dare topliment you for your ability to win the favor of women just by grandstanding.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wen, are you saying that women are so worthless in your eyes?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said indifferently, ¡°In Wencheng, even in northern Xia, and even globally, women make up 46% of our countrymen, and almost 30% of our countrymen are women in politics. Moreover, in 193 countries around the world, there are 32 women leaders, ounting for 17% , and they are increasing year by year ording to the development of history...¡±

    Wen Bin¡¯s face was very dark.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a child¡¯s y for women to hold up half the sky. I don¡¯t think that my speech and my campaign¡¯s attraction to women is a veryughable moment. On the contrary, I¡¯m very honored to be able to receive their strong support.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret what I mean,¡±Wen Yun said fiercely.

    ¡°What does Mr. Wen Mean? I have no interest at all. On the other hand...¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. At that moment, he held Lu Man Lou in his arms. ¡°My meaning is very simple. Don¡¯t get close to the people around me. You Don¡¯t have that ability yet.¡±

    Word by word.

    Word by word, he said it neither lightly nor heavily.

    But it was deep and profound.

    Wen Yun stared fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man Man, looking at their intimate appearance.

    He was extremely patient in his heart.

    The first time, it seemed to be the first time he was really threatened by Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had never thought highly of Mo Xiuyuan. Even though he had been very popr recently, he always felt that such a cynical man would never be able to make any progress in the political arena, regardless of whether he was a prodigal or not, he had looked down on Mo Xiuyuan from the bottom of his heart. He had never ced Mo Xiuyuan in his eyes when he was still in school. So what if he married Lu Man? He could do anything in business, but it didn¡¯t mean anything in politics. Moreover, when he gained control of thepany, no matter how big thepany was, he could shut it down overnight!

    He gritted his teeth and looked at them fiercely.

    He was sure that he would win this election.

    No matter what, he also felt that the other three people who were running with him were notpetitive by his side.

    They were notpetitive in all aspects.

    And Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number of primary votes had been constantly catching up to him, which actually made him feel a little uneasy.

    He liked to be far ahead since he was young. He liked to be alone, high and mighty.

    This suddenparison between him and Mo Xiuyuan on the same tform made him feel all kinds of displeasure, and it was even eye-piercing.

    Therefore, his original n was to go to Wencheng University to give a speech this afternoon, but because Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s schedule was almost the same as his, he chose to give up. He was not impulsive, and when it came to speeches.., mo Xiuyuan was indeed more thoughtful than him, and he was more infectious on the spot. He endured his displeasure and watched every speech of Mo Xiuyuan. Although he disdained his not-serious way of speaking, he had to say that.., the atmosphere of each speech was pushed to the climax by him, and there was no end to it.

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: men¡¯s argument threats (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, he did not want to bepared with others on the spot. Every time the schedule was arranged, his team would deliberately avoid the ce that Moxiu had gone to, or even avoid it for a few days, so as not to attract the attention of others. This way.., obviously, it was very good to avoid the situation where their speeches werepared with others. However, the other two people¡¯s team did not seem to have thought so much. It could even be said that the other two people¡¯s team was not strong enough, as a result, they had been stepping into the shadow of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯sparison.

    The votes were naturally drawn far away.

    As for Wen Yun, he disdained Mo Xiuyuan in his heart and was certain that he would seed. However, looking at so many of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s supporters, he obviously could not tolerate it.

    This afternoon, his team had nned a traffic jam incident. Originally, they wanted to use it to make a big fuss and smear Mo Xiuyuan.

    No matter what, because of the speech, it hindered the normal traffic environment and affected the citizens¡¯normal lives. This negative news was a big ck spot for political candidates, it also involved the traffic environment of institutions of higher learning. In the minds of all citizens in northern Xia, education was so important that if someone touched the performance of education, their tolerance in northern Xia would be almost zero.

    Everything was ready.

    However, he was suddenly stopped.

    He even specially got someone to give a vague greeting to the transportation department.

    The people in the political arena were not easy to deal with. With just a few words, the other party would know what to do. Therefore, even if many people had called the police at that time, the traffic police would have chosen to arrive the slowest way. Moreover, when they arrived.., they would even deliberately guide the traffic to make it even more chaotic.

    However, he really did not expect that a group of auxiliary police officers would suddenly appear and quickly evacuate the traffic.

    He did not have the time to check if those auxiliary police officers were regr public officials. Because even if he found out that they were not, he could not do anything about it. After all, they had evacuated the traffic. Currently, they had received unanimous praise from the public. At the same time.., the traffic police officers were alreadyte, and now they were going to pursue the responsibility of the traffic police officers, it was clearly a p in the face!

    He held back his anger.

    Then, someone said that Lu man was at the scene.

    So, there was no need to think too much, the person who helped Mo Xiuyuan solve the traffic jam was definitely Lu Man.

    Lu man was never stupid, to be able to be so powerful in business, she was not a simple character, to be able to break his conspiracy so quickly was not surprising, it was just that she was a little depressed and angry!

    Originally.

    Lu Man was prepared to marry him.

    From the beginning of their university rtionship, he had pretended to be a devoted man for so many years. In the end, he was actually schemed against by Lu Man.

    Lu man actually married Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was a possibility that he could not imagine. It just happened right in front of him.

    He even had the illusion that Lu man was deliberately taking revenge on him.

    At first, he thought that it was just to take revenge for his infidelity, but in fact, he loved him in his heart. Now, he felt that Lu man was not taking revenge for his feelings, but for his entire person, which was filled with hostility.

    He really did not think that other than having sex with other women behind Lu Man¡¯s back, he had done anything to hurt her, causing his hatred for her to be so intense.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face tensed up as he endured it.

    His gaze swept past Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man once again. He turned around and walked in with big strides.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared very indifferent. The corners of his mouth had a beautiful smile on it. Lou was carrying Lu Man. Under the lead of the waiter, they also walked in.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: men¡¯s Quarrel Threats (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They sat by the window.

    The Western restaurant had an elegant environment. Outside the French window was the moat of Wen City. The moat in the evening looked beautiful under the dim yellow sunlight.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±After the two of them sat down, Mo Xiuyuan took the menu and asked.

    Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you order.¡±

    ¡°So Easy to order?¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not raise his head. His eyes were still on the menu, and his tone was full of smiles.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to order.¡±Lu man smiled even more brightly. ¡°It¡¯s a test to see if you know my tone.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thoughtful.¡±Lu Man was displeased.

    Mo Xiuyuan reached out and touched her hair. That look was clearly filled with affection.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    She felt that this guy was alwaysforting her like she was his pet.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of Lu Man Man and turned to the waiter who was standing beside him respectfully. He said, ¡°Give me two prime royal veal steaks and one cent with mushroom sauce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Open a bottle of Lafite 82.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°And a serving of foie gras.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan elegantly handed the menu to the waiter. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and his neatlybed hair.

    Very few people saw his soft and smooth appearance when his hair became soft.

    And she felt that his appearance was clearly very good-looking.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Mrs. Mo likes to eat mushroom juice with top-grade veal steak,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man nodded.

    Yes, she liked to eat mushroom juice and liked the sour taste.

    ¡°You like to drink white wine, especially spanish-vored knights,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t any here, but I think the¡¯82 Lafite should be able to satisfy your taste.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°As for the foie gras,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s purely my personal preference.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was not easy to feel awkward with this person, and this was different from Gu Xin. Gu Xin was a joker, and she was a little noisy. She had always been a carefree person, it was as if she was using her lively atmosphere to infect her surroundings. However, Mo Xiuyuan was not like that at all. His feeling seemed to emanate from the depths of his heart and gave people the feeling that they wanted to get along with him for no reason, they would naturally be attracted by his humor and charm.

    Perhaps it was because beauty was in the eye of the beholder, but her recognition of Mo Xiuyuan was getting higher and higher.

    The two of them chatted casually.

    The waiters served the dishes one by one.

    After that, they left respectfully.

    The two of them ate their dinner elegantly.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed his direction and looked at an inconspicuous corner on the other side. Wen Yun and a woman were sitting together and eating their dinner respectfully.

    It was not Wen Yan.

    This was a little strange.

    During this period of time, Wen Yun had always kept himself clean. She did not know what was going on in the dark. However, on the surface, he was still single. For the sake of his image and future, there should not be any news of him dating anyone for two years, he had to unt that he still loved Lu man deeply, or even bitterly. After all, a devoted man would always attract the sympathy of the public.

    And at the moment.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: men¡¯s quarrel threats (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was true, she was a little surprised.

    She admitted that she had never seen that woman before, but she felt that she looked a little familiar.

    She could not remember who exactly it was.

    Mo Xiuyuan put down his knife and fork elegantly and picked up his wine ss.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo..¡±

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking too serious, I¡¯m jealous.¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his ss.

    Lu Man was a little speechless. She put down her knife and fork, raised her cup and lightly clinked it with his.

    The two of them took a sip and put it down.

    Lu man said, ¡°I just think it¡¯s a little strange that Wen Yun is having dinner with a strange woman at this time. That woman is definitely not a friend or rtive of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s. I don¡¯t know who she is.¡±

    ¡°I think I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°A low-key second generation official,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Who?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°The descendant of the South n, the general of the country,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m notpletely sure, because I¡¯ve only met her once or twice.¡±

    ¡°You seem to know more than me,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡±

    Lu Man did not believe him, but she did not delve into it. She only said that she could think of something, ¡°Since Wenyun was able to find such a powerful second generation official to have dinner with, it means that Wenyun must be using political connections now. If he wants to seed in this election, Mo Xiuyuan, your election seems to be getting more and more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±Mo Xiuyuan took a few more sips offite and said, ¡°It¡¯s our fault that we don¡¯t have the identity of a son of a government official. If we want to climb up in the political arena, it will be really difficult for us to do so.¡±

    ¡°Will you give up?¡±Lu Man asked him slowly.

    ¡°Of course not,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Am I such a person who easily cowers? Instead, the more I fight, the Braver I be.¡±

    ¡°I will support you,¡±Lu man was very sure.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°There are still some pieces of information that I don¡¯t know if it will be useful to you,¡±Lu man said, ¡°The Wen family is a big-hearted family. You¡¯ve told me before, so I might as well tell you that the Wen family wants to develop to a higher level or even the highest level. They are now looking for all kinds of opportunities to rope in the national defense. You know that the northern Xia kingdom was originally a triangr rtionship. The imperial family of the imperial capital, the Wen family of the Wen City, and the national defense of the south city. Wen City is responsible for the economy, extending from Wen City to the entire northern Xia kingdom. The national defense is responsible for the military, while the people are in the imperial capital. The military holds great power. The imperial family is obviously our currentmander-in-chief. They manage the economy, the military, and everything else within the country. ¡°And across the world, there are pitifully few countries that still carry out the inheritance system. Under the development of the times, more and more capable people have emerged, and the descendants of the imperial family are not all outstanding. This has led to many people who are more capable than themander-in-chief. This means that many capable people want to rece them, and the Wen family is one of them.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. His expression was very calm, but it was clear that he was serious.

    Lu Man knew more than he had expected.

    He said.., ¡°The Wen family has been colluding with the relevant forces in the capital. In recent years, he should be at his peak. Although it looks like they are suppressing him in the capital, in reality, they are just trying to cover their tracks. ¡°Perhaps this is what you said. The capital has already sent people to monitor the Wen family¡¯s every move. The Wen family doesn¡¯t dare to do anything at this time. However, correspondingly, the capital thinks that they can suppress the Wen family, but they don¡¯t know that the Wen family is taking advantage of this mentality of the capital. They are taking advantage of this opportunity to secretly make ns with other people. and the force that the Wen family wants the most is nothing more than national defense. In theter stage of national defense, some people will be taken over by the Wen family. Of course, there will also be some loyal people who are bound to support the imperial power. This will result in internal problems in national defense. At that time, if you have the ability to recruit other important members of national defense, you will have apetitive edge.¡±

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: men¡¯s Quarrel Threats (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How much does Mrs. Mo Think of me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled.

    With his current status, how could he use his ability to get in touch with the national defense and important officials? !

    ¡°I originally looked down on you,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°But obviously, I did underestimate your power, which is why I kept you under my watch.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°I mean, things in the future.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°It seems that Mrs. Mo can observe the celestial phenomenon and predict the future. She is really the possession of Zhuge Liang from the Three Kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t achieve much in his life. He was merely boastfully bragged by others. In the end, he didn¡¯t help Liu Bei realize the rule of a great country. As for me...¡±

    ¡°And I once thought of unifying the world for Wen Yun.¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±.

    ¡°In the past, she helped Wen Yun betray the country.¡±.

    ¡°In that case, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all.¡±.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really sad.¡±.

    ¡°When she was of no use to him, he kicked her outpletely.¡±.

    ¡°In fact, she still doesn¡¯t understand why Wen Yun chose to take the Lu family as his own first. To him, she should be easier to control than Zhai Yi. Why did he ally with Zhai Yi to let the Lu family go bankrupt?¡±? ! Why didn¡¯t he first use the Lu family to annex the other big families, and then use her connections to capture the Lu family in his hands? !

    There were too many things that she did not understand.

    She thought that one day, the truth woulde out.

    She pursed her lips. The moment she came back to her senses, she looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s straight eyes. It was obvious that he was sizing her up.

    He was clearly looking at her bit by bit. It was as if he was looking at her all over again at that moment.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Mrs. Mo, did I hear something from you? Ambition.¡±

    Lu Man Man shook her head. ¡°In this life, I just want to be an out-and-out businessman.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s long and slender hand pulled her. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    In any case, she did not know why Mo Xiuyuan, who was still developing at the bottom level, would have such boldness and certainty. However, she believed it at that moment.

    She believed that Mo Xiuyuan would give her a stable life.

    The two of them finished their dinner.

    Lu Man was in a hurry to attend the business banquet and had to change into her dress. Therefore, the two of them did not stay any longer and paid the bill as they walked out of the restaurant.

    When they walked out of the restaurant, Wen Yun was still there. He seemed to be having a good conversation with the woman opposite him.

    Lu man nced at him.

    Where had she seen this woman before? !

    In her previous life, or in this life? !

    Clearly, she looked a little familiar. Moreover, she had a unique ability to distinguish people¡¯s looks, but she did not have a deep impression of them.

    Wen Yun seemed to have lifted his head to take a look at their backs as they left.

    A nce.

    The woman opposite her smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t That Lu Man Man?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a stranger now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so realistic.¡±The woman smiled innocently.

    She looked innocent.

    Wen Yun shrugged. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. You already know that.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±The woman said with a meaningful tone. ¡°I only know that you don¡¯t touch her. Tell me, it¡¯s tasteless.¡±

    Wen Yun smiled. At that moment, he seemed a little reluctant.

    At that time, he really did not touch her.

    But now, it was suddenly a pity!

    Obviously, he was not willing to admit this fact easily.

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: men¡¯s Quarrel Threats (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan sent Lu Man to the shopping mall to change into a dress.

    In the car, the two of them kissed and left reluctantly.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a life-and-death parting. Instead, it looked very miserable.

    Lu Man got out of the car.

    After entering the shopping mall, Mo Xiuyuan let the driver leave.

    After leaving, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He picked up the phone. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Pay more attention to Lu Man¡¯s safety during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you suspect that someone willy a hand on Lu Man?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want anything unnecessary to happen, especially during times of emergency. Those with a heart may not be able to do anything to me, so it¡¯s easy to find the people around me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll do my best to ensure Lu Man¡¯s safety. You can rest assured and do your own things.¡±When it came to serious matters, Ye Heng had never been careless.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°Lu Man Man asked me to investigate a car ident before.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin¡¯s car ident?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng nodded, ¡°It took some time. Because the other party did things rtively cleanly, the driver of the ident was sent out long ago. Moreover, someone intentionally attributed the car ident to a normal traffic ident, so that the perpetrator could easily leave Wen city. ¡°Unfortunately, I have many eyes and ears. I still found the person involved and used some means to ask about some things. Then, I followed up and roughly figured out the ins and outs of the ident.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°The ident was nned by Zhai Yi and Wen Yan.¡±

    ¡°Those two people...¡±Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    It was obviously normal for those two people to work together.

    One hated Zhai Yi.

    One hated Gu Xin.

    One loved Zhai an.

    One loved Gu Xin.

    Their goals were so clear. It would be a pity if they did not work together.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The only evidence I have now is the bank records of Wen Yan and the higher-ups of the driver who caused the ident. As for Zhai Yi, I only heard from the person who caused the ident that this person existed. However, he did things neatly and would not let anyone catch him. He used Wen Yan to perfectly achieve the car ident. Of course, I also did some research on Zhai Yi¡¯s car ident. That person was really too meticulous. The road segment happened at a ce where there was no way to check the traffic surveince video. At that time, it waste at night. There were no witnesses and no one knew what happened at the scene of the car ident. Therefore, it was impossible to determine whether the car ident really happened. ¡°Of course, I also thought of looking for Zhai Yi¡¯s doctor, but sometimes, you know, it¡¯s easy to alert the enemy. I Don¡¯t want to act rashly when there¡¯s no need to do so, which will make the other party even more wary.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we don¡¯t have any evidence of Zhai Yi Now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes.¡±. ¡°Not only did we not get the evidence of the car ident, but I also checked Gu Xin¡¯s miscarriageter on. For example, the doctors and nurses in the ambnce and the doctors and nurses in the operation did not seem to have anything to do with Zhai Yi. However, one thing I can confirm is that it¡¯s not entirely impossible to keep Gu Xin¡¯s child. If she insists a little, she can actually stay,¡±ye Heng said, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Zhai an was hurt so badly by Gu Xin.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we give the things that we got to Lu Man?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly. ¡°Give the information that you received to Zhai An. Ask Zhai an how to resolve this matter.¡±

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: men¡¯s quarrel threats (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Why? Was It Lu man who requested the investigation?¡±Ye Heng did not understand.

    ¡°But the whole matter revolves around Zhai an. Moreover, Zhai an has his own decisions and ns. Let¡¯s not ruin his ns,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    In terms of love, kinship, and even brotherhood, Mo Xiuyuan had never been partial to anyone.

    It was clear that during this period of time, Mo Xiuyuan loved Lu Man to the point of death. However, in the face of major issues, his behavior was very rational.

    This man had that kind of charm that made people swear to follow him to the death.

    At least, he would.

    ..

    Lu Man walked into the dress area.

    It was a little boring to attend the banquet alone today.

    She chose a low-keyvender evening dress, sat in front of the makeup mirror, and let the makeup artist put on makeup.

    She looked at herself in the mirror.

    She was still a little reluctant to part with Mo Xiuyuan after he left.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but Mo Xiuyuan had be so hard to leave in her heart.

    She thought that if she was abandoned by Mo Xiuyuan one day, she would probably hit a wall!

    She would probably never believe in love again!

    She watched herself put on makeup in boredom.

    Suddenly, her eyes moved.

    It had been a while since she had contacted Gu Xin. What was this girl doing? !

    Anyway, Gu Xin¡¯s father must have received an invitation as well. It would be good for him to apany her.

    She quickly picked up the phone and dialed.

    Thezy voice on the other end sounded a little listless. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just sitting at home watching TV,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve been so bored recently that I¡¯ve watched all the melodramatic idol dramas. I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m about to vomit blood. Why are you looking for me? By the way, you¡¯re finally willing to give me a call!¡±

    The more she spoke, the more excited she became.

    Lu man rubbed her eardrums and suddenly started screaming.

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She said, ¡°Tonight, ask your dad to give you an invitation to attend the business party. I¡¯ll be alone, you can apany me.¡±

    ¡°You know that I hate going to those kinds of masquerade parties.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you apany me?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±Gu Xinughed coldly. ¡°Your Mr. Mo is too busy to talk to you right now, and you¡¯re Thinking of Me Now? ! I¡¯m Your F * cking spare tire, aren¡¯t I? !¡±

    ¡°Come on, my sexual orientation is very normal.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m even worse than a spare tire?¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Lu Man Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This woman, Gu Xin, no matter what time it was, she was always so funny that she was heartless.

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t show any facial expressions,¡±the makeup artist reminded her in a low voice.

    Lu Man maintained her seriousness and said, ¡°Gu Xin, hurry up ande over. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Mao Sheng International shopping mall¡¯s dress area. Time is of the essence, hurry up!¡±

    After saying that, she immediately hung up the phone.

    In any case, he knew that Gu Xin woulde.

    Gu Xin did not have the time toe, so she gritted her teeth and looked at the words ¡®end of call¡¯.

    When she was young, the adults said that she was born to be a scourge to Lu Man Man. Because of her mischievousness, she always caused Lu Man Man and Zhai an to get hurt together. Now that she thought about it, she did not know who was the one torturing who.., lu Manman was born to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    She was also the type who waspletely eaten by her.

    She jumped up from the sofa in a few short moments and changed into a set of clothes. She hurriedly went out, took a taxi and rushed to the dress area.

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: men¡¯s arguments and threats (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man was still putting on her makeup.

    Gu Xin hurriedly picked out a gown and changed into it. She then sat down beside Lu Man Man, looking very angry.

    ¡°Miss, rx your expression. Otherwise, the makeup will look a little unnatural,¡±the makeup artist reminded her gently.

    ¡°So now I don¡¯t even have the right to throw a Tantrum?¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Lu Man Man seemed to be amused by Gu Xin¡¯s smile.

    The makeup artist had no choice but to stop and wait for Lu Man to finish her smile.

    Gu Xin nced at Lu man with an indifferent expression.

    The atmosphere returned to normal.

    The two makeup artists continued to put on their makeup.

    ¡°How are you and Zhai Yi doing now?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡±Gu Xin said casually.

    ¡°I really heard from your mouth that your feelings for Zhai Yi are fine with it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that our feelings are just so-so. I said that our interactions are just so-so. After all, he¡¯s very busy and he doesn¡¯t have much time to spend with me,¡±Gu Xin exined.

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s about hispany. I never ask about it,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and did not continue this topic.

    The two of them chatted casually until they finished dressing up.

    Gu Xin stood in front of the mirror for a few more minutes.

    Lu Man Man looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied?¡±

    Actually, her light blue evening dress had some lousy movies on it, making her look especially fair and pure.

    Gu Xin was not considered a great beauty, but definitely, she would make men feel involuntarily.

    The feeling between a man and a woman.

    It wasmonly known as hormones.

    Some women were very popr with men.

    Gu Xin probably didn¡¯t realize it herself.

    She didn¡¯t realize that the men who used to surround her actually had a good impression of her.

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said as she looked at Lu Man Man in the mirror.

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses and looked at her.

    ¡°I just feel that this ce has be so t,¡±Gu Xin said softly as she touched her belly.

    It was also very t.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, everything is in the past,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯m just used to wearing loose clothing at home and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that I look at it, I realize that it¡¯s really gone.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Gu Xin looked at her forbearing expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually fine, but literary youths will always moan. I¡¯ll learn from them.¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡±Lu man could not help but curse.

    In reality, she knew that Gu Xin was just deliberately changing the topic.

    Gu Xin smiled evilly. ¡°Lu Man Man, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you actually cursed at me! To be honest, was it because of that Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    Her expression was especially meaningful.

    Lu Man Man felt that she only saw two words on Gu Xin¡¯s face: ¡°Lecherous.¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to talk to you.¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was slightly red as she turned around and left.

    Gu Xin quickly caught up to her.

    The two of them sat in Lu Man Man¡¯s car while Qin Ao drove to the scene.

    Gu Xin was even looking at her with such a meaningful expression.

    Lu Man Man felt her hair stand on end from her stare. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at you. With just one look, I can tell that yourplexion is rosy and you look extremely good. You¡¯re clearly the type of person who has been nourished by someone. Speaking of which...¡±the corners of Gu Xin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You two are verypatible, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯spatible?¡±

    ¡°In bed!¡±Gu Xin said it bluntly.

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902: men¡¯s arguments, verbal arguments, threats (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was really annoyed by Gu Xin¡¯s open mouth.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t keep me in suspense, I really want to know. By the way, is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s skill good? Do you often do that...¡±itpletely piqued Gu Xin¡¯s curiosity, gu Xin asked unyieldingly, ¡°I said it, I said it!¡±

    Lu Man was speechless and said directly, ¡°He¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°When I saw Mo Xiuyuan and his gang, I knew they were good in bed. As expected,¡±Gu Xin said with a look of understanding.

    ¡°How did you tell?¡±

    ¡°My Fire Eye Crystal!¡±Gu Xin said proudly.

    ¡°What about Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Gu Xin was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him so often. I forgot.¡±

    She had forgotten how she felt.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Didn¡¯t you just use your fire eye crystal to take a look? How could you forget?¡±Lu Man said deliberately.

    Gu Xin was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, Woman!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±Lu Man decided to let her go.

    Anyway, Zhai an was her minefield. Once she touched it, she would resist like crazy.

    ¡°But that¡¯s true...¡±Lu man suddenly thought of something and her face turned even redder. She took a look at Qin Ao in the driver¡¯s seat and pulled Gu Xin closer. She looked mysterious and spoke to Gu Xin¡¯s ear in an extremely small voice.

    The moment she said that...

    Gu Xin could not help but burst outughing.

    Lu man frowned.

    What was there tough about.

    Mo Xiuyuan was alsoughing back then.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, Lu Man Man, to think that you have always been smart and wise. In the end, you still have your shorings!¡±Gu Xin cheered and sighed. ¡°Back then, I asked you to watch porn with me, but you didn¡¯t. Now, I¡¯m not going to tell you what¡¯s Going On!¡±

    Lu Man Man red at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg me,¡±Gu Xin smiled slutty and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuyuan is so strong!¡±

    Lu Man Man was even more confused.

    Just then, the car arrived at the venue of the banquet.

    The two of them walked into the banquet hall together.

    Gu Xin held Lu Man¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°If you dare to throw me aside and go to social events by yourself, you won¡¯t have the chance to ask me to apany you next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there tonight. I won¡¯t be socializing.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand all of you ¡ª business, sessful, and strong women.¡±

    In one breath, she gave Lu Man three titles.

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re almost 24 years old, right?¡±Lu Man Man suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin was surprised. She still didn¡¯t know how old she was? !

    ¡°Have you ever thought about working at your ownpany?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to go,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±

    ¡°How old are you nning to make your Father Tire himself out?¡±

    ¡°When Zhai Yi and I get married, Zhai Yi will help my father manage the estate,¡±Gu Xin said without a care in the world.

    Lu Man could not help but feel her heart tighten.

    In her previous life, it was precisely because she was caught off guard that Zhai Yi was able to take over their estate so easily. As a result, her father hadmitted suicide out of shame, resulting in even more tragedies.

    She said.., ¡°Gu Xin, if you still have some filial piety, I advise you to manage it yourself. ¡°In the past, I was just as simple as you. I thought that someone would help me manage the family business and that someone would help our family business continue to flourish and survive from generation to generation. It was onlyter that I realized that I can only do my own things. If someone else does it, it will belong to someone else!¡±

    Gu Xin frowned. ¡°Can you be more straightforward?¡±

    ¡°You can understand it yourself,¡±lu man said word by word.

    Then, her eyes moved slightly as she looked ahead. ¡°Zhai Yi is over there.¡±

    Gu Xin quickly turned her head and looked over.

    To her surprise, she also saw Zhai an.

    And Zhai An¡¯s father, Zhai Hong.

    It was rare for such three people to appear at such an asion at the same time.

    Of course, Lu Man knew the reason at a nce.

    Zhai Hong definitely wanted to use this opportunity to introduce Zhai an to others, and Zhai Yi definitely did not want Zhai an to steal his limelight. Naturally, such a harmonious scene appeared to be formed, in fact, those who were thoughtful would find it extremely awkward.

    She turned to Gu Xin and said, ¡°Remember what I said just now. I will leave for a while now.¡±

    Gu Xin stomped her foot.

    F * ck, didn¡¯t I just say that I don¡¯t know how to do business? !

    As expected, one couldn¡¯t even believe the words of a businessman.

    However..

    What did man man mean by what she said just now? !

    She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Zhai Yi. He looked familiar, but at the same time, she suddenly felt a little unfamiliar.

    In a trance, she seemed to have seen Zhai Yi¡¯s cold-blooded face before.

    The heart at that moment was a stabbing pain.

    Very intense pain,pletely can not be ignored.

    When, have you experienced this feeling? !

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: waiting for a fight between men (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The banquet.

    People came and went, it was noble and extravagant.

    The business banquet was even more rigid and boring than the ordinary upper-ss banquet. It was not because of the interest, and she did not attend it originally. So she actuallypletely understood how gu Xin felt when she saw her suddenly leave.

    She walked towards the back garden.

    The back garden was far away from the hustle and bustle of the banquet hall. It was rare for there to be a fresh ce.

    Just as Lu man walked out, Zhai an also walked out from behind her.

    The two of them had just been at the banquet hall. With just one look, they seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Zhai an called out to her.

    Lu man turned around and the two of them sat on the chairs at the side.

    The open-air back garden was a little cold under the night breeze in Wen City. Lu Man hugged her body.

    ¡°Do you need clothes?¡±Zhai an pointed to the ck suit jacket on her body.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a few words,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    ¡°I heard from the secretary that there was no actual progress in our strategic cooperation during this period of time?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s like this.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Zhai Yi?¡±It was obvious, but she still wanted to confirm it.

    ¡°It is indeed because of him,¡±Zhai an said. Her tepid luck seemed to be a little thin, ¡°Zhai Yi has been targeting me in thepany for this period of time. He has been in the Zhai Group for many years. He has his own trusted aides and has his own power. Most of them have high positions. Even the members of the board of directors have firmly supported him. I have been suppressed by him. ¡°Not only that, other than doing some internal tricks in thepany, he will also use the external media to report some negative news about me. For example, during my marriage with Gu Xin, you know that I have always been a very despicable character. ¡°My image is not good, causing more people in thepany to favor Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±Lu Man asked Zhai An.

    Zhai an was silent for a moment.

    Zhai Yi could be said to be very pleased with his actions. However, it should notst long. No matter what, Zhai Yi only had 20% of the original shares in his hands. The remaining 43% was in the hands of his father, there was still 37% of the original shares in the hands of the other directors. In a short period of time, Zhai Yi should not have the ability to acquire more than 23% of the shares. Therefore, it was impossible for him to be thergest shareholder of the Zhai Corporation, he was not thergest shareholder. As the chairman of the board, his father, Zhai Hong, would definitely suppress Zhai Yi¡¯s arrogance under such an aggressive situation. Based on Zhai Yi¡¯s current ability, he should not be a match for his father.

    However, how long would this stalematest? !

    Lu Man should not be able to wait for so long.

    Currently, Lu Man¡¯s mobile phone sales were basically in a stable and rising stage. Although the development was not off the charts, it should basically meet the requirements of the Lu Corporation. This stable development.., was based on the results of the Lu Corporation¡¯s own marketing strategy and the support of the Zhai Corporation¡¯s software.

    The Lu Corporation ced more than half of their hopes on the Zhai Corporation. More than two months had passed, and the Zhai Corporation had not released any valuable information to the new software developer. Perhaps they could still survive for now, in another two to three months, the Lu Corporation would face a crisis very easily.

    Zhai an thought for a while and said, ¡°Man Man, didn¡¯t you say that you lived seven years longer?¡±

    ¡°So...¡±Lu man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°You should know about the development of the software industry in the next seven years, right?¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡±

    ¡°To lead the trend,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: waiting for a man (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man nodded without hesitation, ¡°I originally nned to apply for the Lu Corporation¡¯s own patent and then threaten the Zhai Corporation. I imagined that such a method would dy my time. Moreover, I applied for a software concept. It would be impossible to find a professional team to develop it. After all, I don¡¯t understand everything in it. There¡¯s only a general concept. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Zhai an said, ¡°You can use a lot of my brain cells less.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tidy it up tomorrow and send it to you.¡±

    ¡°No, if it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯lle and look for you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I keep feeling that Zhai Yi has spies everywhere in the Zhai¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine too.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Zhai an also nodded slightly and said, ¡°I still have something to do. I have to go in first.¡±

    Lu Man originally wanted to ask about private matters, but she eventually endured it. Sometimes, she even believed that Zhai an had his own rational decisions.

    Looking at his back view, she turned around and prepared to return to the banquet hall.

    At this time, Gu Xin had probably already greeted her eighteen generations of ancestors.

    She lifted the hem of her dress and was just about to enter.

    Suddenly, she saw Tang Yaoyaoing out of the banquet hall. When she came out, she was a little surprised to see Lu Man, and the next second, she vomited..

    She covered her mouth, clearly vomiting.

    She was lying on top of the trash can, vomiting so badly that it was heart-wrenching.

    Lu man frowned and looked at her.

    To her, she was just that disgusting.

    Tang Yaoyao still had a long time to vomit. After a long while, she stood up straight and rinsed her mouth with mineral water. Then, she wiped her lips and smiled at her, ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯m sorry. My stomach is a little ufortable. I¡¯ve made you sick.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao had been in the entertainment industry for more than half a year. Gradually, she was known by many people and had be a little famous. However, her attitude towards others was still respectful and polite.

    This was probably one of the reasons why Tang Yaoyao was able to stand out among the many neers.

    Of course, another reason was that she had done a good job with the unspoken rules.

    She looked at her from head to toe and looked at the gown she was wearing tonight. The top of the gown was an exquisite deep V, but the bottom was an exaggerated fluffy long skirt. The high heels on her feet were also much taller than the usual height that most celebrities liked to wear, she was a few inches shorter.

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Was it very obvious? !

    The way she was dressed was already very tactful. Most people probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.

    Her admiration for CEO Lu was sometimes even deeply rooted.

    After hesitating for two seconds, she finally nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng¡¯s?¡±Lu Man continued to ask.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that Lu Man¡¯s prediction was like a god, and she waspletely in awe of her. She turned her head and thought that perhaps Lu man and ye Heng were very close, and Ye Heng told her about it.

    She seemed a little indifferent and said, ¡°Yes, I will give birth to it.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell from your stomach?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little protruding,¡±tang yaoyao said, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell from wearing loose clothes for the time being.¡±

    ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    ¡°Almost four months.¡±

    ¡°Give birth properly. It¡¯s a son,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±If ye Heng was the one who told her about the previous incident, then why was Lu man speaking so confidently about the subsequent incident? !

    She stared at Lu Man Man with her mouth agape.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I know how to look at the pregnancy.¡±

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: men¡¯spetition waiting (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Really?¡±Tang Yaoyao did not believe it.

    ¡°I lied to you. I just said it casually. Anyway, you should treat this child well. Ye Heng will not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°I still have something to do, you can do whatever you want.¡±After saying that, Lu Man walked into the banquet hall.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and felt that she was always so resolute and decisive. She really admired her.

    In fact, her dream when she was young was to be a businesswoman, a handsome and domineering businesswoman. Obviously, her ideal and reality were too far apart.

    She came back to her senses and sat on a chair at the side.

    Her hand unconsciously touched her lower abdomen, feeling her slightly protruding belly. That kind of indescribable wonderful feeling.

    Tonight, her manager gave her an invitation to attend the business banquet. The main reason was to give her the opportunity to show her face among so many entrepreneurs so that she could gain more favor, receive more endorsements, and get some roles. In fact, she had originally wanted to reject it today. After thinking about it, if she rejected the Viagra, she would definitely give it to Jiang Nan. And even if she didn¡¯t have the intention to harm others, she wasn¡¯t so kind to help others.

    Moreover, Jiang Nan wasn¡¯t worth it for her to do this.

    So, she still came with the invitation.

    The banquet was actually very big, but pregnant people felt a little bored. In the beginning, they could barely smile in the hall and get close to some high-ranking people. But in that second, they really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, the difort rolling in her stomach was probably because the baby was protesting.

    She took a deep breath.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t very pregnant and vomited. asionally, she would retch when she brushed her teeth in the morning. At other times, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too busy, but she didn¡¯t feel like she was pregnant again.

    She was still very d.

    And at this moment, after she had just vomited, the difort in her stomach suddenly disappeared. She just didn¡¯t want to return to the banquet hall again.

    She pursed her lips.

    Mister Ye gave her four months, and she had to temporarily rest for four months. If Wayne found out that she was pregnant, he would probably immediately put her on ice. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to turn things around. No matter what.., she wasted this period of time that her manager was clearly biased towards her.

    Sigh.

    She sighed heavily.

    She could only let nature take its course. Compared to the help her manager could give her, she felt that finding a backer like young master ye would be better for her future development.

    ..

    Lu Man Man returned to the banquet hall.

    Gu Xin was in a corner, looking so bored that she was about to vomit blood.

    She walked over.

    Gu Xin looked at her and nced at her. She did not say anything and her expression was not good.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I was only dyed for less than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I hate businessmen the most. They are treacherous and go back on their words.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi is also a businessman.¡±Lu Man looked up at Zhai Yi who was not far away.

    Gu Xin also looked over and said with certainty, ¡°He is different. He Won¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Lu Man smiled twice.

    Gu Xin frowned. ¡°What does your disdainful expression mean?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you think it means!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, that¡¯s Enough!¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but don¡¯t judge my Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Your Zhai Yi isn¡¯t even married yet, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Lu Man smiled again. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡±

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: waiting for a battle between men (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m sick of this kind of banquet.¡±Gu Xin looked disgusted. ¡°Next time, let your sister bring you to a really fun high-ss banquet. I really don¡¯t dare topliment such a book-by-book banquet.¡±

    I really don¡¯t dare topliment. Whose banquet is it? !

    The two of them walked out of the banquet hall together.

    As they walked, Gu Xin said sneakily, ¡°I even attended a sea and sky banquet once.¡±

    ¡°By the sea?¡±What was so strange about that.

    She had also attended Ye Heng¡¯s organization thest time.

    It was indeed much morefortable than this kind of banquet.

    ¡°Not only that, everyone was naked,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu Man¡¯s face paused.

    What was Gu Xin doing behind her back? !

    ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the courage to put on a towel ande out again,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°But I still remember how excited I was back then.¡±

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    Gu Xin was still talking about it happily.

    Gu Xin was the kind of little princess that had been spoiled since she was young. Therefore, she often did shocking things. Many of the shadows in the upper-ss education would not allow her toe into contact with them, but she rebelled and came into contact with them. Fortunately, she was not too heartless. She knew how to differentiate between good and bad, and she also knew how to be afraid!

    She did not make her reputation too bad!

    The two of them walked toward the entrance of the banquet.

    Coincidentally, they bumped into Zhai Hong, Zhai Yi, and Zhai an, who were chatting not far from the entrance.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks.

    She looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be paying full attention to what the other party was saying. He did not turn his head in time. Instead, it was Zhai an who took a nce in their direction.

    After taking a nce, she turned her head back as well.

    Throughout the entire banquet, Gu Xin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhai Yi. He was right beside Zhai Yi, but she did not look at him for even a second.

    Actually, it was not that hard to ept.

    When Zhai an heard the other party call her name, the corner of Zhai An¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she immersed herself in the topic.

    Zhai Yi, on the other hand, turned around to look at her and gave her a gentle smile.

    Gu Xin returned his smile.

    The sweet atmosphere between the two of them was so obvious that they were ignoring Zhai an.

    It was so obvious that the smile on his face was a little stiff.

    Luckily.

    Lu Man was very considerate. She pulled Gu Xin along and walked out.

    Gu Xin was a little unhappy. Sheined, ¡°Why are you walking so fast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go back,¡±Lu man casually found an excuse.

    It was rare for her to talk so much with the short-minded Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and followed Lu man back to Lu Man¡¯s car.

    Gu Xin was a talkative person. She was the one talking the entire journey, and Lu man would asionally reply to her.

    The car sent Gu Xin home first before Lu man turned around and left.

    She sat in her seat and was thinking about something.

    Zhai an wanted some future directions in the software industry, and she had to go back and organize them for him.

    She was lost in her thoughts.

    Her phone suddenly rang.

    She frowned and picked up the phone. Looking at the iing call, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, do you have time to talk?¡±

    ¡°Over the phone?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we meet somewhere?¡±

    Lu Man pressed her lips together and hesitated for two seconds. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be near Watson Street right now. There¡¯s a coffee bar here. I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡±

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: waiting for a fight between men (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Zhai Yi was looking for her at this time? !

    She was not too surprised.

    She put down the phone and said to Qin ao, ¡°Stop at the fork in the road ahead. I¡¯m going to get a cup of coffee.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    ¡°Apany me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had to ensure her personal safety for people she did not trust. After her past life and all the things that Wen Yun had done to her, she naturally had a strong sense of wariness.

    After the car was parked, Lu Man Man brought Qin Ao in and sat in a private room.

    Lu Man ordered a cup of coffee, and Qin Ao just stood respectfully beside her, looking very serious.

    The ten minutes that Zhai Yi said was really ten minutester.

    He raised his head and looked at Qin Ao.

    Lu man said, ¡°My personal bodyguard. You can rest assured about him.¡±

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips. At that moment, he instantly knew that Lu man was on guard against her.

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Mocha,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Lu Man let the waiter let go of the Mocha and entered.

    Zhai Yi took a sip and asked bluntly, ¡°Lu Man Man, do you want to cooperate with me again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you help me, I guarantee that your mobile phone will have a ce in northern Xia kingdom and be the leader of northern Xia Kingdom in a few years¡¯time,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I need arge sum of money to buy more shares of Zhai¡¯spany,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°If you are willing to invest in me, I will give you amazing returns.¡±

    Lu Man stirred the coffee and asked inly, ¡°I just signed a strategic cooperation agreement with Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°You are such a smart person. You Won¡¯t only look at the immediate interests.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t be so ungrateful. Zhai an has helped me this time. I Can¡¯t frame him.¡±

    ¡°Lu Manman, we are both businessmen.¡±. The business world was like a battlefield. There was no such thing as dividing people¡¯s hearts. The more you put in your feelings, the easier it would be for others to plot against you. ¡°You should know this principle. I think you should know that there is a huge gap between Zhai an and me,¡±Zhai Yi said confidently.

    It seemed that he was certain that she would choose to cooperate with him because of benefits.

    She really did not like the phrase, ¡°There is a huge gap between Zhai an and me.¡±.

    In Zhai Yi¡¯s heart, how ipetent was Zhai an? !

    She pursed her lips and drank a cup of coffee, ¡°Zhai Yi, the reason why I am willing to sit here with you today is not because I want to cooperate with you. To be precise, no matter how much profit you give me, I will not cooperate with you. It is only because there is a rare opportunity for you to take the initiative to look for me. At the same time, I can tell you some things.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Gu Xin is very simple. If you still have some conscience, I advise you not to pull her into your scheme. Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    In her previous life.

    Zhai Yi had forced Gu Xin to death.

    After that, Zhai Yi developed very quickly.

    With an astonishing speed, he managed to get the entire Zhai family under his control. Moreover, the development of the Zhai family surpassed the declining Lu family and became the leader of the four families. It could be considered a perfect counterattack. Meanwhile, Zhai Yi¡¯s position in the business world.., was extremely high.

    However.

    From then on, she had never seen Zhai Yi Smile.

    asionally she would meet that man, a book at a nce, and now he is simr, and in the end is still somewhat different.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: waiting for a fight between men (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She would often go to the cemetery to see Gu Xin.

    Sometimes, she would run into Zhai Yi.

    When Zhai Yi sat down, most of the time, it would be for a day and a night.

    Therefore, this man had once paid a painful price for his own interests.

    Even so, she was very clear that if Zhai Yi was given another chance, he would still choose this path. Even if he sacrificed Gu Xin, even if he would never fall in love with another woman again, he would still choose to be lonely for the rest of his life.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression did not improve.

    Lu man continued, ¡°This is my advice to you. I Won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Zhai Yi said as he called out to her who was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work together with me to deal with Wen Yun?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You are so smart. You have long expected that the Lu Corporation¡¯s phone crisis was caused by Wen Yun¡¯s involvement,¡±Zhai Yi said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Everything was as he had expected.

    She looked at Zhai Yi and saw his cold expression.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Wen Yun wants to wipe out the Lu Corporation in one fell swoop. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on him? !¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man answered without hesitation. ¡°But not with you.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened. He said fiercely, ¡°I have some evidence against him. If we cooperate, I can give it to you!¡±

    ¡°I never work with people who betray me easily. I¡¯m afraid that one day, he will bite me back.¡±Lu Man said sarcastically. She had no interest in what he said.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face turnedpletely ck.

    ¡°And I won¡¯t give people the chance to plot against me.¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was cold and her voice was cold. ¡°For example, maybe this is your and Wen Yun¡¯s n to make me jump into the pit.¡±

    Zhai Yi gritted his teeth.

    Lu Man stood up from the chair and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists tightly and watched Lu man leave arrogantly.

    Lu Man¡¯s transformation was amazing.

    This woman, this woman who used to be like Gu Xin, who only knew how to stay under the ivory tower and only knew how to rely on men, how could she suddenly change so much? !

    He stared at her back fiercely.

    His expression was extremely ugly.

    That¡¯s right.

    He was only scheming against Lu Man Man.

    Together with Wen Yun, the only way he could think of was the fastest and most convenient way to use the financial resources of the Lu Corporation to take over the Zhai Corporation. At the same time, he was secretly colluding with Wen Yun, he wanted to make the Lu Corporation into their possession.

    Obviously.

    Lu Man was smarter than they thought.

    She did not take risks.

    She could not be lured with money or benefits. She could not be lured with hatred.

    Lu Man was too rational. She was so rational that he could not ept it.

    For the first time, he felt that he had really met an opponent.

    He had met an opponent like Lu Man.

    Holding it in his heart, Zhai Yi picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Failed.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man refused?¡±Wen bin¡¯s tone was not very good either.

    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t seduce her. I didn¡¯t even go into the details of the n, and she directly refused.¡±

    ¡°Did you use me as bait?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s useless,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Wen Bin was silent for a long time.

    Didn¡¯t Lu Man Hate Him? She was indifferent to such an opportunity in front of her.

    ¡°Think about other things,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°You¡¯re running for the election now. Maybe you can talk about it after you¡¯ve passed the Limelight!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yun nodded.

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: waiting for a fight between men (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For the time being, it could only be like this.

    The two of them hung up the phone.

    Wen Yun held the phone. His expression was really changing drastically.

    Since when had Lu man be so out of control? She was so powerful that it was frightening!

    Zhai Yi also put down the phone silently.

    He could not let Lu man help her get the Zhai Corporation. He could not find argepany orrge organization to be his backup force. The cooperation between him and Wen Yun would not be able to let him take down the Zhai Corporation in one fell swoop, unless Wen Yun had developed to an amazing stage where he could shock thepany with a single order, he would have to rely on himself.

    In the past, he did not need to be so anxious. He would take it slow and eventually take it for himself.

    But now, Zhai an¡¯s appearance really made him feel a sense of crisis.

    He was not afraid of Zhai An. He never thought that a person who only knew how to y with a camera would have much ability! He was only worried that Zhai Hong would be too biased toward Zhai an. He was afraid that Zhai Hong would impulsively give everything to Zhai an!

    No!

    He absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen.

    The Emotions in his heart had been fluctuating, and his thoughts were changing rapidly.

    Until...

    A phone rang.

    He looked at the call and took a deep breath. After a long while, the call was connected. ¡°Xiao Xin, are you still awake?¡±

    ¡°Are you done with your banquet activities?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m almost done.¡±

    ¡°Will youe back tonight?¡±

    ¡°I have an important meeting tomorrow, so I won¡¯t being over for the time being,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°You should rest early. Your Health is important.¡±

    ¡°My health is actually very good,¡±Gu Xin¡¯s words were obviously hinting.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me.¡±

    ¡°I will tempt you,¡±Gu Xin said andughed.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be mischievous,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡±Gu Xin said considerately.

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Zhai Yi hung up the phone.

    The second he hung up, the change in his expression became even more obvious.

    He threw the phone out abruptly, and a violent sound rang out in the quiet room.

    He did not hide his anger at all!

    He had really had enough of all the things that Zhai Hong had done to him!

    Because of the agreement, he could not even touch the woman that he loved the most!

    He gritted his teeth, and the malevolence on his face became more and more sinister as he got older.

    ..

    Lu Manman returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The room was empty, and Mo Xiuyuan did not know when he would be back!

    After washing up, shey on the big bed.

    Without him, she felt like the world was missing something.

    She turned around and got up. Unable to hold it in, she called Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was not even 10 pm, it should not disturb his rest too much.

    The call went through.

    A deep and maic voice came from the other side, ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to discuss my trip tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also preparing to sleep.¡±

    ¡°So you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I miss you,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so honest. I Can¡¯t wait to grow wings and fly back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said frankly. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed to say such mushy words.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    She kept feeling that she was being teased by this man.

    ¡°Although I really want to hug you to sleep, I really can¡¯t make it back tonight. You should rest early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I¡¯m still discussing with my team about tomorrow¡¯s speech.¡±

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: waiting for a fight between men (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called her.

    He always felt that every time he called her these two words, it was so flirtatious.

    In her heart, there was an inexplicable feeling of butterflies.

    From the beginning, this man in her heart was full of ripples,yer byyer.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s heart stopped.

    At that moment, the intense feeling in her heart made her suddenly speechless.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    On the other end, the call was hung up.

    Lu man looked at the words ¡°Call ended.¡±.

    She had always thought that Mo Xiuyuan was a yboy. He could speak those sweet words at will and was shameless. However, at this moment, she felt that it was rare for Mo Xiuyuan to say ¡°I love you¡±.

    She hugged her phone andy under the nket.

    In the future.

    Who knew what would happen in the future..

    Anyway, this was how it was now.

    ..

    The next day.

    Lu Man Man got up.

    She washed up and went to work.

    She sat in her office.

    Zhang Cui followed behind her and said respectfully, ¡°CEO Lu, there¡¯s a branch meeting of marketing department a This Morning. Executive Assistant Lin invited you to join...¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhang, all my arrangements for this morning have been canceled.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Make me a cup of coffee. Don¡¯t disturb me unless there¡¯s a special situation. If manager Zhai An of Zhai¡¯spanyes looking for me, let hime in directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man directly turned on herputer and began to organize some future ideas for Zhai an¡¯s software.

    In the next seven years of development, the inte had be almost all necessary products in life. Food, clothing, shelter, and even everything had been practically banned by the inte, the usage rate of mobile phone apps was almost an indispensable application device in people¡¯s mobile phones. She began to list the apps with the highest market share. Some of them were developed by Zhai¡¯spany, some were imported from overseas at that time. Of course, there were also some apps from other smallpanies. She could still remember all kinds of them clearly.

    It was past 11 a.m.

    Zhai an knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu Man looked at him. ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°I heard from the secretary that you have turned down all the jobs. Are You Waiting for me?¡±Zhai an sat in front of her.

    The two of them looked very casual.

    ¡°More or less.¡±Lu Man looked away from the screen and said seriously, ¡°Before we talk about work, let me tell you that Zhai Yi came to look for me alone yesterday.¡±

    ¡°He came to you for Cooperation?¡±Zhai an blurted out without even thinking.

    ¡°Yes. He said that he wants me to help him and then get the Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°His behavior is very obvious now.¡±Zhai an nodded. It was not surprising.

    ¡°I have a feeling that he is putting everything on the line now. Maybe he will do something amazing. You have to pay more attention.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an smiled faintly.

    Anyway, Zhai Yi had wanted to kill him more than once or twice.

    ¡°Alright, I will stop here. I will show you some of the changes on the Inte after I live for seven more years,¡±Lu man said.

    Zhai an also became serious.

    ¡°The first is the application of the APP. In fact, you should be able to predict that after the various kinds of clothing, food, shelter, and transportation apps are retired, the application of the APP will be the trend of development in the future. In fact, it is indeed so. By the year I live, all of my life and entertainment will be realized through the mobile APP,¡±Lu man said, looking at Zhai an.., ¡°In fact, many yearster, the traditionalmunication industry will be ouwed by the Inte. This is why the Lu Corporation must develop the mobile phone industry now. Mobile phones have be the most frequently used tool in the future, and the market is veryrge.¡±

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: waiting for a fight between men (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an nodded.

    This was indeed a foreseeable future.

    ¡°In the next few years, APP software has mushroomed and developed very quickly. What I have drawn up for you now are the mostpetitive software products for the next seven years, including the chat software that you have been working on. ¡°The evolution of this software in seven years will allow you to directly use voice over Inte calls. That is to say, you can directly connect your phone number through this software. You only need to pay the traffic fee to talk to the other party. You can send voice messages, send text messages, send MMS, send all sorts of things. There will no longer be amunication fee. ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the specifics. I have already listed them for you. If you follow this goal, you should be able to achieve some results. In addition, there are also a few better software that are mobile games. Currently, mobile games are in the development stage. The mobile phone software system and its own extraordinary mobile game technology are not up to standard, resulting in many mobile games still in the low-level stage. In fact, seven yearster, the mobile game market has already upied 70% of the PC game market. However, mobile games are not the direction of your Zhai¡¯s development. You can put this point out. In less than two years, your Zhai¡¯s APP software share will increase by 20% .¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, I have already listed all the apps rted to basic life such as shopping, travel, education, and so on. You can use these to make a market n for Zhai¡¯spany in the future. If you do it in more detail, I think it will be very easy to get the approval of the board of directors. ¡°Taking this opportunity, you canpletely set up your own special team,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Let others do the work themselves. Zhai Yi can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the premise of these applications is that your software has to pass the test. If your mobile phone system software fails to meet the requirements, all the applications will be cached. If the speed can¡¯t keep up, the users will naturally not be interested,¡±Lu man said seriously, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the development of your software because I haven¡¯t had a thorough understanding of it. However, it is said that Zhai Corporation once imported an advanced foreign technology. I don¡¯t remember the exact name of it, but it seems to be a foreignpany called Komi. I just checked online and found that thispany has just been established. It is a group of top-notch scientific research students who started their own business after graduation. No one thought that it would one day be popr all over the world. Before that, when they still need help urgently, I think it is necessary for you to acquire the entirepany and raise funds.¡±

    Lu Man finished her sentence in one breath.

    She looked up at Zhai an and said, ¡°That¡¯s about it. I¡¯ll pack the documents and send them to your email.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t you know too much? !¡±Zhai an frowned and was still a little surprised.

    In the end, it was hard to believe that such a thing had happened. In fact, it gave her goosebumps.

    On the contrary, Lu Manman appeared to be very calm. She said, ¡°I paid the price with my life. Why Don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Zhai an could not help but smile faintly.

    Lu Manman spoke so casually at this moment. Perhaps, in her previous life, she had really experienced inhuman treatment. However, at this moment, she was able to be so calm. Was it because she was truly strong in her heart? or.., she was also treated gently by everyone and everything in this life.

    He pursed his lips into a smile. Some of it seemed self-evident.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±Zhai an stood up.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded.

    At this moment, Zhai an should really be very busy.

    It was good that she was busy. She could forget some things that she did not want to face.

    Lu manman watched Zhai an leave. After a moment of silence, she lowered her head and went back to work.

    After work, Lu Man went home in the afternoon.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not around.

    She asked Butler Wang and heard that he was not back yet.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he would be back today?

    She felt that her eyelids were twitching violently.

    She picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably be back in two days.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to go deep into the viges and towns here to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a backward vige seven or eight hours away from Wen City. Therefore, I want to take a look at the living conditions there.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will. You have to be careful too, don¡¯t work toote,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called her flirtatiously.

    For some reason, her heart beat faster.

    She had been possessed!

    ¡°I heard that there is no base station signal coverage in the viges and towns. Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t get through to my phone. I will contact you when I have the signal,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as if he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Did It mean that she could not see anyone these few days and could not even get through to her phone?

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye-bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man was silent for half a second.

    After a long time, she braced herself.

    Anyway, she was used to waiting.

    Just like how she used to wait for Wen bin day and night..

    But she hoped that the wait this time would not end in vain!

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: the battle between men is dangerous (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiu left for five days.

    During these five days, there was no news. Lu Man also called Mo Xiu Yuan asionally.

    However, as he said, there was no signal in the vige. When she called, it was basically switched to full-time, and the call was transferred to voice mail.

    In fact, Lu man was still a little worried.

    If she went, it would be equivalent to going for a week.

    This week, Wen Yun¡¯s poprity was a little high during the Wen city¡¯s voting. It seemed that Wen Yun had done a lot of homework during the week when Mo Xiuyuan was not around. His team had nned a lot of positive publicity for him, they had even mobilized arge number of people to throw Wen Yun¡¯s publicity materials door-to-door. It had caused quite a big chemical reaction among many residents of Wen City.

    As Wen Yun¡¯s pre-election votes had gone up, naturally, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s votes had been left behind by him.

    Lu man actually did not understand why mo xiuyuan would stay there for so long at this critical moment, even though the living conditions of the people in that ce made Mo Xiuyuan unable to continue watching, however, she did not think that Mo Xiuyuan was a sentimental person. She even felt that he might have some abnormal rationality.

    At this moment.

    Why did it turn out like this.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little worried. Even if Mo Xiuyuan insisted on staying, would his team be the same?

    Not everyone would follow Mo Xiuyuan to the city patrol to give a speech. The other people who stayed in Wen City, couldn¡¯t they see that Wen Yun¡¯s surpassing was a little out of control? !

    While Lu Man was thinking about these things, she was sitting in the office of the Lu Corporation building.

    The temperature in Wen City had started to drop in the past two days.

    It had dropped sharply.

    The temperature difference for a week had reached 15 degrees Celsius. The cold seemed to have spread through the streets and alleys of Wen City in an instant. Moreover, it had been raining continuously for almost a week.

    Lu Man stood in front of the French window and looked out. It was only 4 p.m. and the sky was already unbelievably overcast. It was frighteningly heavy.

    With such weather, it would rain heavily at night again.

    After a few days of heavy rain and light rain, Wen Cheng had be a little colder.

    She sighed.

    She returned to her seat.

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered. ¡°CEO Lu, there¡¯s a board meeting. I want you to attend it immediately.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She stood up and walked towards the board meeting room.

    In the meeting room, all the directors were present.

    Lu Man sat in her own seat and sat down.

    ¡°Today was originally an internal meeting of our board of directors. When ites to our mobile phone marketing, there are some problems and matters that need to be exined to the board of directors. At the same time, we need to discuss the next n,¡±Lu Zishan looked at his daughter, he said in the serious tone that a meeting should have.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°During this period of time, the sales of our mobile phones are basically the same as the sales of Korui¡¯s mobile phones. Our market share has also gone from almost nothing to having a certain market share now. However, in the end, the performance of our mobile phones in all aspects is a little worse than Korui¡¯s. ¡°At that time, in order to increase the marketing, we promised users that they could change their phones for free within two years. Now, more than three months have passed, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any news from the development of the software system. ording to the usual practice, we shouldunch a new phone within eight months. It has already been three months, and now there is no news at all. This is not a good thing for us. If we don¡¯t have any publicity in the next two months, the sales volume will definitely decrease significantly. If we don¡¯t sessfullyunch a new phone within eight months, our reputation will not be mentioned, but I am sure that we will never have a chance to make aeback in the mobile phone market,¡±Lu Zishan said.

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: men in Danger (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man nodded. ¡°I know, chairman. At present, I have been following the progress of Zhai Enterprise. If there is any news, I will send it back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Now, we are not worried about whether there is such a superficial thing as progress. I heard that Zhai Enterprise is currently in charge of our project. Chairman Zhai¡¯s second son has just joined Zhai Enterprise. He is a neer. However, the current leader of the Zhai Group, general manager Zhai Yi, who has always been capable, has been isted from this project. Zhai Yi and Zhai an have always been at odds with each other. Zhai Yi has worked in the Zhai Group for so many years. Now, we are starting to suspect that Zhai an does not have the ability to handle the relevant needs of the Lu Group. It is obvious from theck of progress of the project. Therefore, I suggest that ourpany send a letter to ask Zhai Yi to rece the project leader of the Zhai Group.¡±Wei Guoqing said, it was absolutely true.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    She really thought that it was just a simple project tracking. Indeed, she felt that during this period of time, there was no terrible news from the Zhai group that made people anxious. In fact, she was also worried. It was not that she did not trust Zhai An, she was a little afraid that the internal strife in the Zhai group would really affect the normal operation of the LU group. Zhai Yi was never a simple person.

    Now, Lu Manman seemed to suddenly understand that Zhai Yi might have deliberately spread some rumors to make the board of directors of the Lu Corporation question Zhai an, thus giving pressure to the Zhai Corporation and hurting Zhai An. Back then, she did not agree when they came to look for her, now, he came directly through the board of directors. Not only was he pressuring Zhai an, but he was also pressuring her.

    Zhai Yi was really not someone who was easy to deal with. The strategies that he could think of would definitely not be inferior to many people, including her. If she did not live another life, she did not think that she would be a match for Zhai Yi, after all, she would not know that this person was ruthless and merciless, so she would not think too much and think about deeper things.

    She took a deep breath and stood up from her seat, ¡°I have always maintained a close rtionship with Zhai an in the software development cooperation with the Zhai Corporation. I have great confidence in Zhai an. As for Zhai Yi, I admit that he is indeed very capable. I also feel that it would be better if we could cooperate with him. However, there is one thing that I hope that all the directors do not forget. When our Lu Corporation had a crisis in the mobile phone market, Zhai Yi did not step forward. Not only that, I also found out that Zhai Corporation and the KORUI Group have an in-depth cooperation contract on software. The contract clearly states that Zhai Corporation¡¯s software APP and Korui¡¯s mobile phone are in-depth bundled marketing. It is said that this contract was signed by Zhai Yi after we had signed the contract with Zhai Corporation. I am not sure if Zhai Yi and the other party have any private dealings that would be detrimental to our Lu Corporation. However, I at least know that Zhai Yi did not step forward at the crucial moment. When something happened, Zhai Yi did not give any reply to our Lu Corporation. In fact, he even stood by and watched. And at that time, it was I who found Zhai an through personal connections. Zhai an helped us through Zhai¡¯s tform.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I respect the board¡¯s opinion. I¡¯m just expressing my personal opinion. I still feel that Zhai an should be fully responsible for the coboration between the Lu Corporation and the Zhai Corporation. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Zhai an¡¯s character is definitely not a problem. For thepany, integrity is very important. I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake. I suggest that everyone give Zhai an some time. Zhai an is a neer, but he is not stupid. I have interacted with him in the business field. We have grown up together. I know what that person¡¯s ability is. His IQ is even among the geniuses. As long as we give him a tform, he can create a miracle for such a smart person.¡±

    The board seems a little quiet.

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: men in danger (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This time, Lu man was not aggressive. Instead, she retreated in order to advance.

    During this period of time, the market had stabilized slightly. However, as the board of directors was worried, if the market did not break through, it would fall even more severely. She had considered all the worst things, but she felt that those things could not happen, even though she did not have anything substantial to convince everyone, it was precisely because there was nothing substantial to convince everyone that she could not insist on cooperating with Zhai An. Such an oue would instead make the people in the board of directors think that she was too selfish and would not be biased, since Zhai Yi could think of using the board of directors to pressure her, there must have been rumors that she had a good personal rtionship with Zhai an that made the board of directors view her in a biased manner.

    She only needed to analyze all the pros and cons of the rtionship and let the Board of directors make their own choice.

    During this period of time, her business could finally show itself. While pushing the LU Corporation to a better development, she had also received high praise from the outside world. The board of Directors had also be more trusting of her. Their rtionship was no longer as tense as before, naturally, everyone was more willing to listen to her opinion.

    ¡°Forget it, I want to listen to you,¡±Wei Guoqing suddenly expressed his stance.

    The person who had once had the most opinion of her, and the person who was the most excited when faced with an incident, had unknowingly developed an absolute trust in her.

    Lu Man smiled at him. ¡°Thank you, director Wei.¡±

    The other directors also thought about it carefully for a moment and nodded, indicating that they would support her decision first.

    ¡°Since everyone has the same opinion, I won¡¯t say much. However, there is one thing that you have to pay attention to, Lu Man,¡±Lu Zishan concluded, he said with a very serious expression, ¡°The LU Corporation¡¯s mobile phone market can not have any mishaps. Our Lu Corporation can give Zhai an another two months. If there is still no improvement in the next two months, no matter what, our Lu Corporation will send an official letter to ask Zhai Corporation to change the project manager. Our Lu Corporation¡¯s financing quota is not low. I think Zhai Corporation will not object to this. Even if they object, they will give us a reasonable exnation. It Won¡¯t make us look so anxious.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just two months. If Zhai an hasn¡¯t really developed in two months, I won¡¯t use our Lu Corporation as his backing. I know what¡¯s more important,¡±Lu man said seriously.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan nodded heavily. ¡°Today¡¯s board meeting will be over. Lu Man,e with me to the office. The rest of the meeting will be over.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Zishan wanted to leave the meeting room.

    The rest of the people left one after another.

    Lu Man Man followed her father inrge strides and walked into the chairman¡¯s office.

    Lu Zishan looked at Lu man man and said, ¡°Your poprity in the Lu Corporation is getting higher and higher. It seems that father will be able to retire soon.¡±

    In half a year¡¯s time, Lu Man Man¡¯s strength had made all the higher-ups and directors of the Lu Corporation admire her. This ability really made him unable to stop himself from feeling a little proud.

    Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°Dad, are you praising me?¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still like a child. You¡¯re so happy whenever there¡¯s a little praise,¡±Lu Zishan said dotingly.

    Lu Man¡¯s smile became even more beautiful. ¡°Other people aren¡¯t important. Dad is very encouraging to me.¡±

    Lu Zishan nodded his head approvingly, ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone project. I know that you have your own limits. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the director¡¯s emotions were a little intense today, I wouldn¡¯t have directly asked you to participate in this meeting. ¡°On the other hand, right now, I¡¯m more concerned about the Xiuyuan election.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Lu Zishan in surprise.

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: men¡¯s quarrel is dangerous (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Zishan said, ¡°Some time ago, I saw that Xiuyuan¡¯s poprity was quite good. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news in the past week? Wen Yun, on the other hand, is moving up a little faster. If this continues, Xiuyuan¡¯spetitiveness will be lower and lower. For my own selfish reasons, I still hope that Xiuyuan can be elected. If we can suppress Wen Yun, this will really bring glory to our Lu family. Back then, when we didn¡¯t have you to marry yuanxiu, although the public opinion felt that your choice was the right one, most of the slightly older people, such as some old men who are about the same age as father, felt that our Lu family lost half of northern Xia country. Even now, when Father thinks about it, he still feels that he can¡¯t vent his anger. If Xiuyuan steps on Wen Yun this time, it can also be considered as avenging our Lu family!¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect father to have so many thoughts behind my back.¡±

    ¡°You Child, how Dare You Talk Like That!¡±Lu Zishan deliberately scolded.

    Lu Man said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Mo Xiuyuan has never been as ipetent as outsiders think. He is very strong, definitely above Wen bin.¡±. ¡°In the future, it will not be difficult for us to crush Wen bin. It¡¯s just that our starting point is low and Mo Xiuyuan has no rtionship with the municipal government. It will be a little difficult for him now, but he will develop very smoothly in the future.¡±. ¡°This election...¡±

    Lu Man was silent for two seconds.

    In her previous life, the election did note so quickly. Moreover, after Wen Yun married her, he had gone to the capital to develop. Therefore, it was equivalent to Mo Xiuyuan avoiding Wen Yun and developing in Wen City by himself, of course, it had been a long time since he had attracted their attention. When they really noticed this person, he had a ce in Wen city¡¯s municipal government.

    Now that she thought about it, she was the one who had hindered his early development.

    She sighed to herself and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what his chances of winning this election are, but I¡¯m willing to believe him.¡±

    ¡°Since you say so, Dad won¡¯t ask any more questions. Of course, I don¡¯t mean to pressure you,¡±Lu Zishan said. ¡°No matter what, Dad still feels that it¡¯s best if you guys are safe and sound.¡±

    Safe and sound.

    These four words suddenly touched her.

    She did not know how much of a blow her sudden death in her previous life would be to her father and mother.

    She nodded and nodded heavily. ¡°Dad, I will protect myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan smiled kindly. ¡°Go and do your work. Be careful not to tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man stood up and left.

    It was already 5:30 pm when she returned to the office.

    She watched as the employees started to get off work one after another while she sat in the office. She did not have much motivation to get off work. Ever since Mo Xiuyuan was not around for a week, the vi seemed to have be much quieter.

    She took a deep breath and pulled herself out of the emotional awkwardness. Then, she took out her phone.

    The call was answered very quickly. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, are you still working overtime?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m rushing a report to the board of directors,¡±Zhai an said, not hiding anything.

    ¡°Today, the board of directors of the Lu Corporation pressured me to send a letter to yourpany as the Lu Corporation to change the person in charge of the mobile phone software project. To put it bluntly, they asked us to rece you with Zhai Yi,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Zhai an was silent for a moment.

    ¡°I bought you two months¡¯time,¡±Lu man said, but she did notfort Zhai An.

    Businessmen were always so serious when it came to work. They did not even have any personal feelings.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: men in Danger (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just ask. I¡¯ll do my best to help you,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Zhai Yi is a very thoughtful person. Moreover, he has his own power in the Zhai Group for so long. It¡¯s not difficult for him to suppress you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been working overtime to do the work in my hands. Don¡¯t worry, Man Man. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°No, Zhai An. Instead, I want to thank you for getting you involved in such trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. It¡¯s my own decision,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    ¡°No matter who it is, because of me, because of Mo Xiuyuan, or even because of Gu Xin... but in the end, you¡¯re such a clean and artistic person. You¡¯re tainted by the stench of money from a businessman. I feel very apologetic,¡±Lu man said very seriously.

    Zhai an smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not as clean as you think. I have a lot of dirty thoughts in my heart. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the selfish thought that maybe Gu Xin would like us to be together, maybe I would have fought for the idea that I could have too. It wouldn¡¯t have led to so many bad things happening now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Gu Xin doesn¡¯t know how good you are.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s probably no good or bad in love. There¡¯s only love or not love,¡±Zhai an said indifferently. She seemed to beughing softly.

    She wasughing in a lonely and lonely manner.

    Lu Man could always imagine that after Gu Xinmitted suicide because of Zhai Yi in her previous life, Zhai an¡¯s expression was very light. She did not cry or make a scene. When she looked at Gu Xin¡¯s tragic body, she was very calm and surprisingly calm. After that.., zhai an left Northern Xia kingdom and went to a ce that she did not know for many years.

    It was just that she could not forget Zhai an¡¯s empty expression at that time. She could not forget the back view of him when he left.

    There was no greater sorrow than a dead heart.

    At that moment, she probably could not feel any warmth in her heart anymore.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t wait for Gu Xin. There is a possibility that you can find a woman that you like or like you and live the rest of your life well.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an replied.

    Lu Man did not know what else to say and hung up the phone.

    Zhai an also hung up the phone and looked at the time.

    It was already 5:30 pm.

    The Wen city outside the French window was already dark. It had been raining for the past few days and it was wet everywhere.

    He turned his office chair and thought about what Lu man had said just now.

    She had said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Gu Xin.¡±.

    As someone who had always stood on his side and encouraged him not to give up on Gu Xin, Lu Man Man could not stand it anymore.

    She had finally seen clearly that there was no future for him and Gu Xin.

    His thin lips curled up.

    He should not have had it in the first ce.

    He returned to his desk and continued to work seriously.

    It had been a while since he had worked like this.

    Gradually, he realized that his days were not as bad as he had thought.

    ..

    Lu Man Man got off work.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and watched Wen Cheng receive the rain, which was getting wetter and wetter. Under the streetlights, the rain was getting heavier and heavier.

    The car was moving very slowly.

    It was rush hour again, and the roads were slippery and rainy. There were cars everywhere, and there were traffic jams everywhere.

    For some reason, Lu Man felt a little restless.

    She said to Qin ao, ¡°y some songs for me.¡±

    She felt that she needed to ease her emotions.

    Qin Ao nodded and pressed the car button.

    When he pressed the button, it was the FM news.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: men in Danger (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Ao must have been bored listening to a car-based channel when a female announcer with a pleasant voice spoke in a serious tone, ¡°The rainy weathersted for a week. During these two days of heavy rain, mudslides andndslides appeared in Daoguzi vige in Xidao County of Wen City...¡±

    ¡°Qin Ao, don¡¯t change it.¡±Lu Man was stunned and quickly stopped Qin Ao who was about to press the music button.

    Qin Ao was stunned.

    The news continued to broadcast, ¡°Paddy Valley vige is in the west of Wen City. It is surrounded by mountains. The permanent residents are bing less and less. Currently, most of them are old people and children left behind. It is the most remote vige in Wen City and its economy is backward. ¡°ording to the reports, there is arge area ofndslides. As the rain is getting heavier, the rescue team is unable to go deep into it. We don¡¯t know the current situation of the vige. As for the other updates, we will continue to follow up and report.¡±

    Paddy vige.

    If she remembered correctly, that was where Mo Xiuyuan was.

    Now, there was a mudslide..

    She suddenly took out her phone and dialed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number frantically.

    However, it was still a gentle but extremely cold female voice that said, ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off...¡±

    Qin Ao seemed to have noticed Lu man¡¯s abnormality and quickly asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiu has been far away in paddy fields for a week. Now there¡¯s a mudslide...¡±Lu man did not dare to imagine it.

    However, the more she forced herself not to imagine it, the more she felt that something bad would happen. The more she was afraid, the more it would really happen.

    She gritted her teeth, trying to control her emotions and keep herself calm. She said, ¡°Qin AO, let¡¯s go to paddy fields in xidao county now.¡±

    ¡°To find Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Qin ao was in a difficult position.

    However, there was clearly worry on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about. Let¡¯s go now,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I¡¯ll give Wang Zhong a call and you can use the GPS to drive there directly.¡±.

    Qin Ao seemed to hesitate for a moment and nodded in the next second. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man took out her phone and gave Wang Zhong a call.

    Then, Zhai an called.

    Zhai an was still working overtime. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, I¡¯m leaving for a few days now. You might not be able to contact me for the time being. If there¡¯s anything urgent, tell my secretary, Zhang Cui, that I¡¯ll send you my phone numberter. She will do her best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±Zhai an¡¯s tone changed slightly.

    ¡°He¡¯s in Paddy vige. I heard from the news that there was a mudslide there.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t go!¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me, Zhai an,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°I want to see the situation. There¡¯s no signal over there. Mo Xiuyuan can¡¯t pick up the call.¡±

    ¡°You have to trust my cousin. It might be more dangerous for you to go,¡±Zhai an advised.

    ¡°Zhai an, if something might happen to Gu Xin, how do you feel?¡±Lu Man asked him calmly.

    Zhai an was speechless.

    There were many things that could not be controlled by reason.

    Zhai an said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You are busy with your work. Now is the critical moment. If you leave, all the hard work ahead will be wasted!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Zhai an was silent for half a second. ¡°I¡¯ll ask ye Heng to apany you. Don¡¯t refuse.¡±

    After saying that, Zhai an directly hung up the phone.

    Lu Man did not know why Zhai an would protect her so much. She could not think too much now and did not have the opportunity to refuse. To her, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯sfort was the thing that she was most concerned about.

    She called her father and told him that she had to go out for a few days. Of course, she did not tell them anything because she did not want them to worry.

    After that, she gave Zhang Cui some instructions on work matters.

    The weather had been very bad during this period of time. She did not know how long she would be waiting there before she came out.

    Her emotions had already reached the point of breaking down. However, she was still rational enough to finish all the things that she needed to do.

    He finished everything.

    Ye Heng¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Where is Lu Manman Now?¡±

    The words that came out of his mouth were clearly prepared to chase after them.

    Lu Manman looked at the road signs around her. ¡°I¡¯m preparing the highway from Shangwen city to Xidao County.¡±

    ¡°Stop on the highway for a while, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at the time and thought that she was not in a hurry, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man slowly asked Qin Ao to wait for Ye Heng.

    In less than ten minutes, ye Heng¡¯s car drove over.

    Ye Heng got out of the car in the rain and walked straight to their car. He opened the door and said to the driver in the front row, ¡°Qin Ao, turn around and send Lu man back!¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Ye Heng did not exin further. His tone was firm.

    Qin Ao paused and looked at Ye Heng.

    Lu Man Man also looked at Ye Heng.

    She really did not think that ye Heng asked her to wait for him, to stop her from leaving? !

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: looking for Mo Xiuyuan (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The rain in Wen city was getting heavier and heavier, hitting the ss of the car. The sound instion effect was very good, and the sound of the rain could not be heard. However, through the ss, one could see the rain under the dim yellow streetmps, big drops falling down, the wind seemed to be a little stronger, and the rain swayed in the wind, making people feel a little flustered.

    Lu Man Man looked at ye Heng in front of her, and saw that there was less frivolity on his cold face, and more calmness and coldness.

    Qin Ao still parked the car at the intersection of the highway. At this time, the wind and rain were heavy, causing the number of cars on the highway to be fewer and fewer.

    ¡°Qin AO, turn around!¡±Ye Heng saw that Qin Ao did not start the car, and his expression became more serious, and his tone was so cold that no one could argue with him.

    He had never known that ye Heng could be so amazing when he became serious.

    Qin Ao was silent for two seconds, then started the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet,¡±Lu man man said straightforwardly.

    Ye Heng turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Qin Ao also turned to look at her.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s voice was very calm, and at this moment, there was nothing strange about it. Even though her worries had been brought to her heart, she still learned to treat it in the most calm way, she said.., ¡°Ye Heng, why don¡¯t You Let Me Go?¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu asked me to protect you,¡±ye Heng said word by word. He was very serious.

    ¡°Are his words the imperial edict?¡±Lu Man was a little angry and was enduring it.

    ¡°To me, they are.¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Ye Heng, I just called Zhai An. Zhai an said that you would apany me. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I thought that this should be my absolute trust in you. I really didn¡¯t expect that the first thing you said when you got into the car was that you wanted me to turn around and go back. ¡°Are you waiting for the newster?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, sometimes you might not be able to help if you go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I admit that I¡¯m useless in your eyes. I might even be a burden to you. But Ye Heng...¡±. ¡°Have you considered my feelings?¡±? ¡°If I choose to sit back and do nothing when Mo Xiuyuan is in danger, do you think that I¡¯m worthy of Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    Ye Heng was silent.

    At that moment, he seemed to be moved.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan wants to ensure my safety. On the other hand, I also want to know if he¡¯s safe. ¡°The reason why I agreed to wait for you with Zhai an earlier was partly because I didn¡¯t expect you to stop me. On the other hand, I think that I might be safer with you by my side. I don¡¯t have much ability, but I want to avoid causing more trouble for Mo Xiuyuan. Therefore, I will try my best not to get hurt while I look for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s condition.¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Heng, he was waiting for his reply.

    Ye Heng remained silent for a long time.

    Lu Man looked at the time and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. She could not help but say, ¡°If this goes on, the highway might be closed. At that time, we might have to drive for 17 to 8 hours. I don¡¯t think we need to waste time on this dispute. If you apany me on the road, I believe you will protect me.¡±

    Ye Heng also turned his head to look out of the window, his expression cold. Finally, he said, ¡°Qin Ao, drive to Paddy Vige.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao quickly nodded and started the car to leave.

    Because of the heavy rain and wind, even if they were on the highway, they still wouldn¡¯t drive fast.

    Lu Man Man said to ye Heng deeply, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. I just really want to see if you are really worthy of Xiu.¡±Ye Heng said, his expression didn¡¯t change. He said word by word, ¡°But Lu Man Man, if you encounter any danger along the way, if I don¡¯t have the ability to protect you, that¡¯s your own good fortune.¡±

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: looking for Mo Xiuyuan (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    The car continued to head west.

    The night was getting darker and darker, and even heavier.

    There was almost no one on the highway. Only the car¡¯s close-up light illuminated the street not far ahead. The windshield wipers kept scratching the car¡¯s ss, making people a little anxious and irritated. They always did not know what was ahead of them.

    ¡°You should rest for a while,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°At the current speed, there might be another 10 hours of driving ahead. You should recuperate first.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Sleep,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiu is not as fragile as you think,¡±ye Heng said. It seemed that he was not justforting her, but was really trusting MO Xiuyuan.

    She looked out the window. Other than the car lights, it was really endless darkness. She said, ¡°But, I¡¯m still very worried.¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Instead, he found a slightlyfortable position and fell asleep.

    Time passed.

    It was extremely quiet in the car.

    At first, Lu Man was still using her phone to refresh the news. She wanted to see the situation in paddy fields vige. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because everyone didn¡¯t pay much attention to finding a problem or because there really wasn¡¯t any new progress, but the news hadn¡¯t been updated, moreover, as the highway was getting further and further away from Wen City, the inte signal on her mobile phone was getting worse and worse. Currently, only the TONGHA function was avable, so it was almost impossible to surf the inte.

    She gave up a little and put her mobile phone aside, the nervousness in her heart was self-evident.

    The car drove for seven hours and got off the highway.

    At that time, it was already 1 am

    After getting off the highway, there was still more than an hour before they reached paddy fields vige on the mountain road.

    However, due to the mudslide, all the roads leading to paddy fields vige were closed and no one was allowed to enter.

    Warning signs had already been ced far in front of the vige streets.

    The car was forced to stop.

    Qin Ao turned to look at them. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Ye Heng looked outside and opened the car door.

    At first, he did not feel anything in the car. However, when he suddenly opened the door, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing in from outside. It was so cold that it was piercing to the bone. Lu Man could not help but shiver, especially when she heard the sound of the wind and rain outside, at that moment, it was as if the vegetables really felt how terrible the environment was.

    Ye Heng went down and walked around. It seemed that he was going to look at the terrain. After looking around, he came back. Even with the Big ck umbre, there seemed to be some rain on his body. He said, ¡°There is a copse ahead. The car will definitely not be able to enter. Let¡¯s Find a ce to rest in this county. Tomorrow morning, we will walk into the mountains.¡±

    Lu Man took a deep look at the dark road and bit her lip, obeying ye Heng¡¯s arrangements.

    They parked the car in a star-rated hotel in the county. Three people checked in and got a room.

    Lu Man looked at Ye Heng. Ye Heng said directly, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with this ce, so we can¡¯t trust you to live alone. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t do anything to you. You Don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything.

    They opened a three-person standard room, and Lu Man stayed on the bed closest to the room.

    Everyone took a hot bath and sat on the sofa in the room, and Ye Heng said, ¡°We have to buy equipment to go to Paddy Vige Tomorrow, because we were in such a hurry that we didn¡¯t have time to prepare in Wen City. Tomorrow Morning, Qin Ao, you go buy some mountaineering stuff and buy three bags. Although the county is remote, there should be normal rescue equipment, so you should take a look around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    He was born in the special forces. It was the most appropriate time for him to buy these rescue equipment. Therefore, Ye Heng did not say much about this matter. He turned around and said to Lu man man, ¡°Are you sure you want to go in with us?¡±

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920: looking for Mo Xiuyuan (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s it then. Rest early.¡±

    The lights were dark, and the three of them were lying on their respective beds.

    Lu Man could not fall asleep. Even though she knew that she had to rest well tonight, she still could not fall asleep. Just like that, she could feel the even breathinging from her side. This was the first time in her life that she had shared a room with two men, if it was any other time, she would have already exploded. At this moment, she could not say how she felt. After all, all her thoughts were ced on worrying about Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was said that disasters lived for a thousand years. Mo Xiuyuan, this thousand-year-old demon, would definitely not go just like that..

    Thinking of this, her heart trembled again.

    She did not dare to imagine what would happen if something really happened. How would she ept it!

    She turned around and quietly let herself sleep.

    Sleep.

    One was from Mianyang, one was from Mianyang, one was from Mo Xiuyuan, one was from Mo Xiuyuan..

    After an unknown amount of time, she finally fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.

    It was still raining outside, and the sky was still very gloomy.

    She got up from the bed and turned her head to look at Ye Heng who was standing by the bed. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. You can still sleep for a while. Qin Ao still needs some time to buy things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep anymore,¡±Lu Man Man said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something.¡±

    She had not eaten anything sincest night. Until now, she seemed to only feel a little hungry.

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°Then you go and wash up. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. Go to the hotel restaurant and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man quickly washed up and went to the hotel to have breakfast with Ye Heng.

    Although her stomach was hungry, she still did not know how to taste the food.

    She forced herself to eat a lot. After eating, she returned to her room. Qin Ao had also returned. He carried tworge hiking bags and tworge bags of things in his hands.

    Did he need so many things?

    Qin Ao put down the things in his hands. Ye Heng took them out. There were a lot of clothes, big and small. Ye Heng handed them to Lu Man Man, ¡°Don¡¯t mind the ugliness. Put on a jacket, waterproof, and a hat, gloves, and shoes. Take the hiking stick. ¡°Qin Ao and I will carry the other emergency food. You just take care of yourself. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked around. We still need to pass through Huangyan town to get to Paddy vige. We¡¯ll only reach paddy vige after passing through Huangyan town. It¡¯ll take at least six hours on foot. You have to conserve your energy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them quickly changed their clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go,¡±ye Heng said.

    They walked out of the hotel and headed straight for Paddy Vige.

    They chose the shortest path on foot. It wasn¡¯t arge highway, but it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult to walk on. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t reached paddy vige yet, so naturally, they hadn¡¯t seen any mudslides, even though the highway had been closed off.

    After walking for nearly five hours, they finally arrived at Huangyan town. The three of them found a random ce in town to visit and eat to recover their strength. While they were at it, they asked about some of the situation in paddy fields vige. Ye Heng called out to the boss, because it was not a market, there were not many customers in the restaurant, and the boss was rather idle. He said, ¡°Boss, how is the situation in paddy fields vige now? My Friend is trapped inside. We rushed over from Wen City and wanted to go in to take a look.¡±

    ¡°People from Wen City, I advise you not to go in. Some vigers said that this mudslide was the most serious in the past hundred years. Thendslide was severe. I heard that many families inside were trapped inside and could not get out at all. Perhaps some of them had already... sigh, that ce was always like this. As long as it rained, there would be problems. ¡°Our rescue team has poor equipment and conditions, so we can¡¯t go in at all. If we go in, we¡¯ll be trapped, so no one knows what¡¯s going on inside. ¡°Speaking of which, if your friend is really inside, then it¡¯s really a disaster. Paddy vige is not polluted, and the scenery is good. The backpackers that you city people call go in in groups every year, but there are missing cases every year. We can¡¯t even find the person, and they say that Paddy vige is full of yin qi, especially for outsiders. It¡¯s easy to be seduced.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you really know how to joke,¡±ye Heng said with a smile. At that moment, it seemed that he could not hide the worry on his face.

    Lu man simply could not hold it in any longer. She could not wait to go in immediately. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, you said that your rescue team could not go in because of the equipment and voiceover. Don¡¯t you have the rescue team from the county or the provincial city to support you?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t the municipal government pay attention to any major mudslide?

    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know this because you¡¯re not a local!¡±! ¡°Daoguzi vige is the furthest vige in Wen City, and it¡¯s in that old mountain. The vigers¡¯poption is notrge, and the sky is high and the Emperor is far away. No one cares about them...¡±the boss suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°To put it bluntly, government officials are eager to make some achievements. which leader doesn¡¯t want to rise? But you should also know that no matter whether it¡¯s a natural disaster or not, when people die, government officials will be assessed ording to the number of deaths, or even demoted. So there are many times when things that can be suppressed will be suppressed, and they won¡¯t be reported at all. How would ordinary people know about the situation here? They probably only know about one thing, and they won¡¯t know the severity of it. Therefore, the county, ah, the provinces and cities won¡¯t care about the matters here. After the mudslide passes, they will report false data, and no one wille to investigate.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression also changed. The two of them looked at each other.

    At that moment, they seemed to know why Mo Xiuyuan had to stay here for such a long time.

    If it was her, if she was in such a position, she would also stay. She would only leave after dealing with the matters here. Otherwise, she would not be able to ovee the hurdle in her heart.

    However.

    Lu Man looked at the rain outside and it seemed to have gotten heavier.

    Her heart tightened. Where exactly was Mo Xiuyuan Now? !

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: searching for Mo Xiuyuan I¡¯m here (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was raining heavily in Huangyan County. After Lu Man Man, Ye Heng, and Qin Ao finished their meal, they headed towards Paddy Valley vige.

    Paddy Valley vige was located at the westernmost part of Wen City. In Lu Man Man¡¯s previous life, she had rarely heard news about this ce. Indeed, the mountains were high and the emperor was far away. Almost no one was in charge of this blind spot. If Mo Xiuyuan had note here by ident this time.., she did not know how long this ce would be forgotten.

    The three of them walked towards the depths of paddy field vige. The passers-by on the way all advised them not to go in. It was still raining heavily and there was still a serious mudslide there. It was possible that they would be buried halfway there, some also said that even if they were lucky enough to go in, they would be trapped and unable to get out. The rescue team did not know how long it would take to go in. Even if they were hungry, they would starve to death in there!

    Finally, the three of them walked to the entrance of paddy fields. A slightly rotten signboard read ¡°Paddy fields¡±.

    Lu Man suddenly stopped in her tracks and removed her gloves from her hands.

    The cold air almost made her fingers stiffen.

    She said to ye Heng, ¡°Ye Heng, help me block the rain.¡±

    As it was inconvenient to carry an umbre, they were all wearing assault jackets and raincoats on their faces. She wanted to make a call now, afraid that her phone would get wet.

    Mo Xiuyuan had said that there was no signal in paddy fields, so she did not know how deep it was. Making a phone call now should be the safest option.

    Ye Heng looked at her and was a little surprised, but he still used his raincoat to shield her.

    Lu Man¡¯s stiff fingers breathed in the cold air and dialed the number. In fact, her entire face was a little frozen. Fortunately, she had been exercising and did not feel particrly cold.

    On the other end of the line, she picked up the call and asked in azy tone, ¡°Man man, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯m very serious right now. Listen carefully, you must help me do it, understand?¡±Lu man said, enunciating each word clearly.

    Gu Xin was a little confused. Suddenly being so serious made her a little nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in Paddy Vige, in a small vige in the westernmost area of Wen City...¡±

    ¡°What are you going there for!¡±Gu Xin immediately became agitated.

    ¡°Quiet down first and listen to me,¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone became even more serious, ¡°There¡¯s a mudslide here and the rain is pouring heavily. All the vigers inside are trapped and Mo Xiuyuan is also trapped inside. The rescue equipment in paddy fields vige is outdated and there¡¯s no way to enter. Right now, I need to go in with Ye Heng and the others to look for Mo Xiuyuan. And I need you to do something for me now. You Go to your father immediately and help me mobilize thergest media outlets in Wen City to report the current situation in paddy fields. Don¡¯t listen to hearsay. Let them go to Huangyan town, the nearest town to paddy fields, to understand the situation on the spot. At the same time, send a helicopter to paddy fields to do on-site photography. If the rain is too heavy and the helicopter can¡¯t fly safely, let them think of a way to enter paddy fields to take some on-site photos. ¡°The content of the broadcast is mainly to increase the influence of this news. In other words, you have to let everyone know about this news. ording to what we know, in order to avoid responsibility, the local government will weaken and deal with the mudslide. You have to make this matter more serious and resonate with the public. At the same time, you have to put pressure on the municipal government to mobilize the municipal rescue team to rescue paddy fields vige.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never done it before. I¡¯m afraid...¡±Gu Xin listened to Lu Man and didn¡¯t dare topliment her own work ability.

    ¡°I believe that you can do it,¡±Lu man said. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I might be trapped in paddy vige.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you not go?¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re really...¡±Gu Xin was so worried that she was about to cry.

    She knew that it was so dangerous, yet she still went in. This woman really didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything now. Just do as I told you just now. Let me remind you that the government here will probably reject foreign reporters. Tell those people to pay attention to their own safety. It¡¯s best if they can find more people to follow them. I¡¯m afraid that the local ruffians in the county-level cities will deliberately find trouble and affect the report,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s no signal in paddy vige. Don¡¯t be anxious if you can¡¯t get through to my phone.¡±

    Gu Xin could only nod her head.

    Every Time Lu Man was serious, she would obediently listen to her.

    However, she did not know why Lu man could understand so much and understand so much.

    Even ye Heng, who was at the side, had a change of opinion of Lu Man.

    People who had been in the upper-ss society for a long time would not know the lifestyle of ordinary people, right? She even knew that the township government would usually hook up with local ruffians.

    The moment Lu man hung up the phone, she quickly made another call. ¡°Uncle Gu, it¡¯s man man.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Gu Zhengying¡¯s tone was kind.

    ¡°I just asked Gu Xin to ask you to do something for me. I hope you can agree,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°Man Man, why are you and uncle Gu so polite? If there¡¯s anything, you can just look for me. You and Gu Xin grew up together. You Don¡¯t have to look for Gu Xin. I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter,¡±Gu Zhengying said, his tone was filled with reproach.

    ¡°No, uncle. I know you¡¯ll definitely help me. I just hope that you can negotiate with Gu Xin this time and get her to help you manage thepany. Gu Xin isn¡¯t young anymore. I think you should give her a chance to train herself. In order to help me, Gu Xin will definitely agree to it. Stop spoiling her. One day, you¡¯ll grow old too. You have to let Gu Xin learn to take care of herself.¡±

    Gu zhengying seemed to be stunned for a while before he smiled and said, ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re really good to Gu Xin. Uncle didn¡¯t think too much about it. I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, uncle. I have some urgent matters to attend to. Bye Bye, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng looked at her with a deep expression.

    Lu Man looked up at Ye Heng¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Heng smiled and looked away.

    He just felt that Lu man was much more rational than he thought. It seemed that she would consider everything carefully before doing anything.

    He had just heard some negative news from the boss of the restaurant. He was so angry that he did not think about how to solve it. His heart only wanted to go in and find Ah Xiu as soon as possible, however, after following them for half an hour, Lu man had already had so much time to think and arrange everything. She would also think of other things that she wanted to do.

    In the past, she had only thought that Ah Xiu liked Lu man man, so she had treated her differently.

    Now, she felt that this woman really had the ability to make Ah Xiu like her so much.

    He said, ¡°You just said that you were afraid that the local ruffians here would stop the media from reporting the news, so I sent some people over to protect you in advance.¡±

    ¡°That would be the best.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    If ye Heng¡¯s people were protecting them in the dark, no one would dare to act rashly.

    Ye Heng nodded, picked up the phone and gave some instructions.

    The three of them looked at the road sign again and walked in.

    Paddy vige was surrounded by mountains, and there was a mountain road. However, the road was very narrow, and in many ces, it was almost impossible to meet cars. Moreover, the road was very steep. In the past, it seemed to be an oil road, but now, it had long been crushed by cars, and it was full of potholes, because of somendslides, the road was often interrupted. The higher they went, the higher the mountain road was, and the more precipitous the cliff was. If they were not careful, they would be doomed.

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan I¡¯m here (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man walked a little slowly.

    It was obvious that she had dyed the progress of the three of them.

    However, Ye Heng and Qin Ao did not show any signs of impatience. They let her walk in the middle, protecting her as they walked deeper into the mountains.

    After walking for a whole day.

    It was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and the rain seemed to have lessened a little. The three of them were a little exhausted. Until now, they did not seem to see anyone living inside. Moreover, at night, the road ahead was even more difficult to see clearly, even with the military shlight, it was still difficult to move forward.

    ¡°Do you want to rest for a while?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Lu Man Man shook her head, ¡°Although I have never experienced this personally, I also know that tonight is such a cold day. If we don¡¯t find a ce to shelter from the wind and rain, we might freeze to death. Also, if the mountain slides again, will it bury us? Let¡¯s go forward and find out if there is anyone living there. At the same time, we can also get some information.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng did not say much.

    The rest that he was thinking about was also about her health.

    Since she said to continue, he did not need to say anything else.

    The three of them walked even slower. The road was slippery, and even though they were wearing hiking shoes, it was still not easy to walk. Lu Man Man did not even dare to look down because it was dark, and she did not know how high the mountain was.

    The few of them continued walking forward.

    Qin Ao suddenly said, ¡°There seems to be a light ahead.¡±

    The other two quickly raised their heads.

    Sure enough, there seemed to be a small house not far ahead. The house was flickering with extremely weak lights. The lights were faintly discernible, and if one did not pay attention, they would not be able to see it at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡±ye Heng said.

    The three of them walked straight towards the small house.

    The house was made of stone. It was not big, and there were no other houses around it. It looked a little isted.

    Ye Heng went forward and knocked on the door.

    The door opened after a long time. A candle light lit up. An old man in his fifties opened the door and looked at them in surprise. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Hello, uncle. We¡¯re from Wen City. My Friend is trapped in your vige. We just entered the vige today to look for someone, but it¡¯s dark now. We Can¡¯t go in, so we wanted to stay here for the night. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just sleep on the floor. We¡¯ll pay for your amodation,¡±ye Heng said in a rare low voice.

    The old man looked them up and down for a long time before saying, ¡°Come in. Keep your voices down, my wife and granddaughter are all asleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng quickly nodded, giving the other two a look.

    After the old man let them in, he closed the door.

    The living room was not big, a single candle could light up everything. Lu Man saw an extremely simple room, there was nothing else but a table for eating and a few benches.

    The old man ced the candle on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the mudslide has broken the power lines, but the power has been out for a few days.¡±

    Then, he got up and went to another room to pour hot water for them. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you can burn your hands and feet first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Old Man,¡±Lu man said. The vigers were much simpler than the average city people.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.

    ¡°And the woman.¡±The old man frowned when he heard Lu Man¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous in here. Why did the womane?¡±

    ¡°I came to find my husband,¡±Lu man said. ¡°She¡¯s trapped in there. I Can¡¯t rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan I¡¯m here (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old man shook his head and sighed, ¡°This mudslide in Paddy vige is hard toe by in a hundred years, I wonder what it¡¯s like inside.¡±

    ¡°Inside, is there more inside?¡±

    ¡°The mudslide is not serious on our side, it¡¯s more inside. If you really want to go, you have to go through a vige and go deeper, there won¡¯t be any roads there. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like now, I don¡¯t know if the mountain road can still be used,¡±the old man said, ¡°Is your friend¡¯s husband a young man named Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Old Man, you know him?¡±Lu Man was excited.

    The others were also excited.

    ¡°How could I not know?¡±The old man said, ¡°He came to Paddy Vige and stayed at my house. ¡°Originally, he was preparing to leave on the day of the mudslide. When he heard that the mudslide was serious inside the mountain and the mountain slid down, he took his team and went in. It¡¯s been two or three days since he went, but he hasn¡¯te out yet. I don¡¯t know what the situation is like? ¡°He¡¯s not a local, so he doesn¡¯t understand the local environment at all. I said that I would follow him, but he insisted on not letting me go. I waited for a few days, but there was no news at all.¡±

    ¡°How far is it from here to the mountain?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s only two hours. But now, with the mudslide, I don¡¯t know how the road is like. It¡¯s hard to say,¡±the old man estimated, ¡°If you really want to go in, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow. I also want to go in and take a look at the situation.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, we don¡¯t have any extra beds at home. But when Mo Xiu came from afar, there were a few convenient beds ced here. I¡¯ll take them out for you. You guys sleep at night. It¡¯s cold here at night. You guys should cover yourselves with more nkets.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡±ye Heng said gratefully.

    The old man nodded and moved the beds out, giving them two nkets. There probably wasn¡¯t any extra.

    Ye Heng helped Lu Man make the beds and gave her both nkets.

    He and Qin Ao slept in the same sleeping bag.

    The night passed just like that.

    The next morning, the old man¡¯s family woke up.

    Lu Man Man and the others also got up.

    The old man¡¯s wife cooked eggs and porridge for them. After they had eaten their fill, they went on their way.

    The old man¡¯s granddaughter was only five years old this year. She was very lively and curious about outsiders. Early in the morning, she had been following Lu man around. Lu Man really regretted not buying some small things for the children, she felt very embarrassed.

    ¡°Big Sister, Are You Big Brother¡¯s wife? Big Brother said that he has a beautiful wife, and you will have a bunch of cute little brothers and sisters,¡±the little girl said bluntly, her face was actually not very clean, but her dark eyes were full of spirituality.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    When did she say that she wanted to have a bunch of babies.

    Did this guy think that she was a pig? !

    ¡°Big Sister, are you going to look for Big Brotherter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Then you must find Big Brother back. He even said that he would marry me.¡±The little girl¡¯s face was serious.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man waspletely speechless.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan like to attract bees and butterflies everywhere? !

    He did not even let go of a five-year-old girl.

    Lu man smiled with a trembling smile. ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, I like you so much, just like I like Big Brother.¡±The little girl rubbed herself against her body.

    Lu Man hugged the little girl. She had never been so close to a child before. At this moment, she suddenly felt indescribably touched.

    After breakfast, Ye Heng and Qin Ao prepared the things. Lu Man changed her clothes and followed the old man out of the door.

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan I¡¯m here (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When she left, Lu Man looked back and saw the old man¡¯s boss and granddaughter looking at them at the door. She didn¡¯t say anything concerned, nor did she wave her hand to say goodbye in the manner of a city dweller. But at that moment.., the two voices that were silently watching were very moving.

    It was really good to be able to live such a peaceful and peaceful life.

    Everyone would have everyone¡¯s happiness.

    They walked deeper into the mountains.

    There were some ces where the roads had been cut off. If the old man was not familiar with the roads and had not asked them to take another road, they might not have been able to cross over.

    Moreover, the deeper they went, the more they realized that thendslide was really serious. In some ces, the roads had already been buried. Moreover, the roads were slippery due to the heavy rain. The first rescue team really could not enter.

    They walked for another six hours. They arrived at a ce with many viges. There were many houses inside. It was a little dark now, but it was not yet dark. Therefore, they could see some cooking smoke. The old man led them into a house.

    That House looked at the old man and greeted him warmly. After asking about the situation, they found out that they were looking for Mo Xiuyuan.

    The man from the family sighed, ¡°Although the mudslide blocked a lot of roads, the vige was still alright this time. It was not buried. The heavy rain and strong wind caused the houses of a few families to copse a little. Fortunately, no one was injured. After this period of time, the vigers will work together to build the houses for them. However, there are still two families in the mountain. I don¡¯t know how they are doing. ¡°That night, after Mo Xiuyuan came here to confirm the situation, he left his team behind and went into the mountain by himself.¡±

    ¡°He went in alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he went in alone,¡±the man said. ¡°He didn¡¯t even let his team apany him. There were a few young people in the vige who wanted to apany him, but they didn¡¯t let him. They said that it was dangerous inside, so he went in alone to take a look.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    This Idiot Mo Xiuyuan always did things that made people so angry that they wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t me him.

    The man asked his woman to inform her. Not long after, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s team rushed over. ¡°Mrs. Mo..¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s male secretary looked at her and was very excited. ¡°Why did youe in?¡±

    ¡°I came to look for Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been in there for a few days and we don¡¯t know the situation either. Now that the power is out and there¡¯s no signal on his cell phone, everyone can only wait bitterly. ording to the vigers, usually after a mudslide passes through the weather and gives up, a rescue team will onlye in for at least a week. We don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s still good inside after this period of time has passed! ¡°I really should have persuaded him to go back.¡±The secretary was extremely vexed.

    However, Lu Man shook her head.

    If she could persuade Mo Xiuyuan to go back, it was not Mo Xiuyuan.

    She looked at the time and asked the vigers, ¡°Can we go in now?¡±

    ¡°It has rained heavily these two days. We don¡¯t know the exact situation. Those of us who are familiar with the terrain here don¡¯t dare to take risks easily...¡±the man shook his head.

    Lu Man looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng said directly, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you help us draw a geographical map? Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there are mudslides everywhere and the mountains are high. I advise you to try not to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be at ease if we don¡¯t find Mo Xiuyuan. We¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±Ye Heng was very sure.

    The man shook his head and could only nod his head.

    Lu Man pulled the old man who had sent them here and said, ¡°Uncle, thank you for sending us here. We¡¯ll enter the road by ourselves. Your Wife and granddaughter are still waiting for you. Don¡¯t take the risk with us.¡±

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan I¡¯m here (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How can that be...¡±

    ¡°There are some small things here that I gave to your granddaughter. I like her very much, so don¡¯t reject it. These are all small children¡¯s toys. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯te out when the timees, I won¡¯t be able to give them to her.¡±Lu Man stuffed a small pocket into the old man¡¯s palm, then, she stuffed it into the old man¡¯s palm.

    The old man looked at it and wanted to refuse, but Lu man insisted.

    In fact, Lu Man had some money in there. She didn¡¯t have much cash on her, only around 5,000 yuan. She stuffed it into a small wallet. There was a cartoon picture on the wallet, and the old man didn¡¯t know what was in it, he probably thought that it was a child¡¯s toy.

    When they left in the morning, Ye Heng took the money and gave it to the old man and his wife but did not ask for it.

    This made them feel even more guilty.

    Therefore, Lu man thought of this method.

    If they really could note out, at least they would not owe this favor.

    ¡°Old Man, also, when I came in, I asked my friend to call in the rescue team. If anyone arrives, you can help them point out the route. Mo Xiuyuan has note out for a long time, either...¡±Lu man was silent for a while, ¡°Or he¡¯s trapped inside for some reason and needs help. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help theme in as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll guard the entrance of the vige. If anyonees, I¡¯ll bring them in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu Man finished her sentence.

    Ye Heng had already gotten to know the situation of the entire mountain with the vigers. Without any dy, the three of them set off again.

    The mountain was very slippery.

    Lu Man walked very slowly with every step she took.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were also walking very carefully. Fortunately, the rain stopped at around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, preventing them from treading on the rain.

    The mountain road was indeed a pure mountain road.

    There was no longer any road. In front of them was a high mountain range. ording to the information given by the vigers, the ce where Mo Xiu went should be at the foot of this mountain range. Right now, there was still a mudslide moving at the foot of the mountain range, there was yellow everywhere, and a lot of trees were pushed to the ground along with the mudslide. From the looks of it, the situation was really good.

    There was even a feeling of doom at that moment!

    Lu Man Man was shocked.

    She tried her best to control her emotions.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao looked around the terrain, and Ye Heng said, ¡°We can only go down here. I heard that there¡¯s a rope to go down, it should be here. Usually, the vigers would climb up along the rope, but they can¡¯t reject it, and the mudslide washed away the rope too. Qin Ao, look around, is there any?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded and looked around again.

    Lu Man Man kept looking at the high mountain, looking at the yellow soil, trying to calm herself down.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, we found it,¡±Qin ao suddenly said.

    When ye Heng heard that, he was already at the edge of the mountain looking at the situation. He seemed to be a little excited and took a big step forward. He didn¡¯t notice the soft soil under his feet. He stepped on nothing and suddenly slid down.

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Lu Man Man eximed.

    Qin Ao also looked at Ye Heng nervously.

    Ye Heng instantly fell down.

    There was an intense scraping sound beside him, and it kept going down.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart was clenched. A wave of unspeakable fear made herpletely break down.

    For a long time.

    The surroundings seemed to be quiet.

    So quiet that there was no sound at all.

    There was nothing in the empty mountain. Not even the sound of birds.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan, here I am (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Ao and Lu man stared nkly at the foot of the mountain, at the sudden, silent foot of the mountain.

    Qin Ao¡¯s throat moved faintly, as if he had been controlling his emotions.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t even dare to speak, not daring to make a sound, afraid that she would burst into tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m Still Alive!¡±Suddenly, Ye Heng¡¯s loud cry came from the mountain.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    Very red.

    Qin Ao, such a serious old man, also seemed to have red eyes at that moment. He said, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little down there with a vine in my hand. Be careful ande down. I¡¯ll wait for you halfway up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Then you hang in there. I¡¯lle down to save you right away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Qin Ao. Protect Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng said loudly, almost shouting with all his strength.

    Protect Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth and said to Qin ao, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be careful ande over,¡±Qin ao said.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Qin Ao took out a rope and tied lu man around her waist. Then, he hung her on his body. This way, if Lu Man fell down, he could still hold her.

    Lu Man Man did not refuse.

    At this time, there was no need to struggle or show off.

    Qin Ao taught Lu Man to hold on to the rope in the mountain and slowly descend.

    The mountain was very slippery. Almost every step she took would cause her to fall. There was no ce for her tond. This way, all her strength was on her arms. In order to make her arms better hold on to the rope, Qin Ao took off the thick gloves for her, she changed into the special climbing gloves, the gloves were much thinner, and waves of pain came from her palms. She persevered and did not cry. Her arms were almost sore, but she kept trying, trying hard not to let go.., because once she let go, she would fall down. Even if Qin Ao held her, she would be a burden.

    The two of them descended halfway.

    They saw ye Heng who was dragging the vines halfway down the mountain.

    The clothes on ye Heng¡¯s body were already torn, the hat on his head had also fallen off, and his gloves had also fallen off. There were still some scratches on his face, and blood was oozing out. He looked a little ferocious.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯ming to pull you down.¡±

    ¡°You send Lu Man Down First.¡±

    ¡°The Vines on your hand are not strong enough. It looks like the weather is going to go down soon. If there is anotherndslide, you will fall down. But I¡¯ve checked this rope. The vigers are buried very deep, so it won¡¯t be easy to derail.¡±

    Ye Heng was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I can still hold on. Qin Ao wille and save you first,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±He nodded.

    Qin Ao took off the rope that was hanging on Lu Man Man¡¯s body.

    If Lu Man Man fell down at this time, she would fall down.

    Qin Ao said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you hold on. I will throw the rope to ye Heng. Ye Heng will pull the rope and jump back. At that time, the rope will have a very strong impact. You have to hold on tightly and not let go. If you let go, you will fall down. ¡°At this time, I have to pull the rope with all my strength to prevent ye Heng and I from falling. I Can¡¯t protect you. You have to use more strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Qin Ao¡¯s stiff face was obviously filled with worry. In the next second, he did not waste any time. He threw the rope to ye Heng. After trying twice, ye Heng caught it. He freed a hand and tied it to his body, he used the other hand to grab the rope and gave Qin ao a look.

    The two of them looked at each other and counted three times.

    Ye Heng let go of the rope and grabbed the rope with both hands. Qin Ao grabbed the rope with one hand and the rope to save ye Heng with the other. At that moment, the strong impact caused the rope to shake violently and Lu Man grabbed it tightly, her body swayed on the rope as if she had jumped onto a rock many times. She gritted her teeth and kept thinking, ¡®I can¡¯t rx, I can¡¯t rx, I can¡¯t rx even if it hurts too much.¡¯.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: entering the mountain to find Mo Xiuyuan I¡¯m here (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After a long while.

    The rope finally stopped shaking violently.

    Ye Heng sessfully rescued her. He untied the rope and grabbed the mountain rope himself.

    Qin Ao climbed up and looked at Lu Man Man. He looked at her face that was trying to hold back the redness, but her lips were already blue. ¡°Mrs. Mo, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll put the rope on you now, and then we¡¯ll go down. We have to reach the bottom of the mountain before dark, so we have to hurry up. Can you hold on?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Qin Ao did not say much. After he helped her fill it up, the three of them went down.

    They went down for nearly 40 minutes.

    The three of them sessfullynded.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s arms were so sore that they were weak. She sat on the ground and breathed.

    The other two were not much better.

    At that moment, Lu Man felt so tired that she could not even lift her arms.

    After resting for a while, she ate something and replenished some water. Then, she started on the road again.

    There was no way out of the mudslide. They could only rely on groping. Ye Heng had a tracking device on his wrist. If there was the scent of a living person, it would sound an rm. It was said that ye Heng had always carried it with him. This time, it was of great use. After all, it was impossible to buy such high-tech items in the county town.

    They busily searched.

    The sky was much darker.

    They could not see the road clearly again. The sky seemed to have started to rain again, and the night became cold again.

    The clothes on ye Heng¡¯s body were all ruined. The cold made him tremble. If this continued, the weather in the mountains would be ten degrees below zero. It would be very easy for people to freeze to death.

    Lu Man Man followed them and quietly increased her speed.

    She knew that they were actually cooperating with her.

    However, no matter how much they cooperated, it seemed to be useless. Her speed was limited, and after the tiredness of the past few days, there was no way she could keep up.

    And at this moment, the sky was almostpletely dark.

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth. ¡°Ye Heng, Qin Ao, I¡¯ll wait for you here. You guys go and find Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°How can I Do That!¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°If you¡¯re here alone, you¡¯ll use everything in the mountains. What if something happens? Moreover, the mudslide wille and go as fast as a flood. You¡¯ll be gone in a sh!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore,¡±Lu Man Man said. ¡°It¡¯ll only dy your time. I¡¯ll find a rock to sit on and wait for you guys. If I don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe back.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice was a little stern.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see if I¡¯m worthy of Mo Xiuyuan? Since Mo Xiuyuan dares toe in alone, why can¡¯t I wait for you guys alone? Don¡¯t worry about me, you guys go quickly.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I Won¡¯t die. Just like you said, if the mudslide appears, you guys will be washed away while I¡¯m here. We¡¯ll all be washed away. It¡¯s useless for you guys to stay by my side. I¡¯ll protect myself. If you guys don¡¯te back after one night, I¡¯ll go back the way I came. I Won¡¯t take the risk to go in and find you guys myself. I¡¯ll go find the rescue team,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    Undoubtedly, this was the best way.

    Lu Man¡¯s physical strength could not keep up, so they would deliberately cooperate with her. It was gettingte, and the temperature at night would be lower and lower. If they still could not find Mo Xiuyuan, they might also freeze to death here, especially since the clothes on his body were already tattered, there was no way for him to keep out the cold.

    Ye Heng made up his mind. ¡°Qin AO, put a piece of equipment here for Lu Man. We¡¯ll quickly set up the tent for her, and then we¡¯ll go in to find Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: searching for Mo Xiuyuan in the mountains (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    They held military torches and set up a tent for Lu Man on a rtively high t ground. They put down a sleeping bag and some food and fresh water that were necessary for daily life. They also gave Lu man a mmable torch, ¡°If you encounter any animals, light the torch. Animals are usually afraid of fire.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, Qin Ao and I will go and find them as soon as possible. If we really can¡¯t find them, we wille out without dy. No matter if Mo Xiuyuan is still alive or not, you must live well for Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Ye Heng did not say anything more and left with Qin Ao.

    The two shadows walked further and further away under the military torch.

    Suddenly, there was only one person left.

    The mountain was so quiet that it was suffocating.

    There was no one around. It was so empty that it was as if she was the only one. Or perhaps, some unknown animals would appear.

    She sat in the tent.

    She did not dare to keep the light on, afraid that the power would not be enough.

    She had been holding the mmable torch in her hand. With it in her sleeping bag, she definitely could not fall asleep.

    Outside, it seemed like it was raining heavily again.

    Listening to the sound of the rain, she felt that the world wasn¡¯t so quiet anymore.

    Shey down and put it on, listening to the sound of the rain as she waited silently.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper.

    Ye Heng and the others hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, but based on the information the vigers had given them, there shouldn¡¯t be many ces where the mountain owner lived. With their speed, it shouldn¡¯t be toote to find him. could something have happened..

    She held the torch tightly, as if she heard something.

    She was stunned, her already tense nerves were suddenly frightened. She quickly opened the tent and looked at the mountain in front of her.

    Clearly, it was not the sound of an animal, but the sound of a mudslide rushing down.

    Ye Heng said that the mudslide would wash her whole body away..

    ..

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao sped up.

    The mudslide almost drowned the vige in front of them, and there were signs of houses copsing everywhere.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao checked, but they didn¡¯t see any bodies, nor did they see Mo Xiuyuan.

    They continued walking.

    After walking for a long time, the map in the mountains was not big, and the world was very deep. And because it was not easy to walk, it took a long time.

    Suddenly.

    Ye Heng¡¯s tracker suddenly rang.

    The two of them were suddenly excited.

    Ye Heng looked in the direction where the signal light was on and said to Qin ao, ¡°Ahead, less than two kilometers, there are living people.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded immediately.

    The two of them walked faster.

    As they walked, they suddenly heard something.

    The two of them turned their heads and looked in the distance. Something was rushing down from the mountain.

    ¡°Qin Ao, climb up the tree!¡±Ye Heng shouted.

    Qin Ao reacted. He grabbed the big tree on one side and jumped up the tree.

    At the same time, Ye Heng also climbed up a big tree beside him.

    The tree was very big. A normal mudslide should not be able to topple it.

    The two of them climbed to the top and watched as the mudslide gradually approached them. Under the impact of the mudslide, the Big Tree moved a few times. It seemed to have calmed down after a long time, then, the two of them silently watched as the mudslide moved deeper into the mountain. It was very quiet.

    After the mudslide passed, it was frighteningly quiet.

    Qin Ao suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Ye, did the mudslide rush down from Mrs. Mo¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng bit his lip.

    Yes.

    It rushed over from that side.

    If Lu Man didn¡¯t Dodge it, then..

    She might have been swept away by the mudslide just now..

    Maybe.

    Maybe, she couldn¡¯t even see a person.

    They were silent for a long time.

    The mudslide had passed, but the two of them were still hugging the big tree. No one moved down!

    Suddenly, a voice seemed toe from beside them. ¡°Is there someone there?¡±

    It was a familiar voice.

    It was an extremely familiar voice.

    Ye Heng replied loudly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m Here!¡±

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: I Just Want to know how much I Love You (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m Here!¡±Ye Heng shouted.

    Under the tree, not far away, the male voice seemed to pause for a moment.

    After a moment.

    The steady voice said, ¡°Come down, Ye Heng.¡±

    When Ye Heng heard it, he jumped down from the tree excitedly.

    Qin Ao also jumped down from the tree.

    Mo Xiu Yuan looked at Ye Heng and Qin Ao. In the Deep Mountains, one could not see one¡¯s own fingers. Sometimes, he could even feel that a familiar person was already by his side.

    ¡°Xiu, I knew you weren¡¯t dead,¡±ye Heng said. His excitement seemed to be out of control.

    Mo Xiu Yuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Compared to Ye Heng¡¯s excitement, Mo Xiuyuan appeared to be much calmer.

    At first, he was clearly a little excited, but now he felt that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be able to predict that they woulde looking for him. He was very calm. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a safe ce first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    The moment he nodded, he suddenly remembered something.

    That second of excitement made him forget what had just happened. Now, his mind was unusually clear.

    He stood there and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xiu, Lu Man Man came with us.¡±

    It was obvious.

    It was obvious that when he felt the figure in front of him, his body froze for a second.

    His throat moved slightly, and his suppressed voice seemed to be trying to hide something. His voice was trembling uncontrobly. Even if it was not obvious, he said, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    Qin Ao pursed his thin lips too.

    Mo Xiuyuan spoke again, his voice a little heavier, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan. At this moment, they had already turned on the lights of the military torches once again. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s extremely cold face made his heart freeze. He had encountered danger before.., at that time, Mo Xiuyuan was also like this. He was obviously terrifyingly calm.

    However, it made people unable to stop themselves from being terrified upon hearing it.

    Perhaps in the next second, something uncontroble might happen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. We don¡¯t know where you are. Lu Man was afraid of dying our progress, so she asked us to look for you first. She has set up a tent up there to wait for us. After that, a mudslide passed by. I don¡¯t know her current situation...¡±ye Heng said, he braced himself and said each word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed.

    He had really be very thorough.

    He did not say anything. It was possible that at that time, he would not be able to say a single word. He strode in the direction that ye Heng had just said.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were stunned for a second.

    After a second, he also quickly followed his footsteps.

    His footsteps were very fast. If one were to look carefully, they would find that Mo Xiuyuan was a little confused.

    The three of them quickly arrived at the tent that Lu Man Man had just set up, but there was nothing there.

    There was no one, no tent, and it seemed to have been covered by a mudslide.

    Mo Xiuyuan squatted down, picked up a wooden stick, and started digging for dirt and gravel.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao looked at him, and started digging on their own.

    The three of them searched around Lu Man Man¡¯s tent.

    There was nothing.

    The tracking device in ye Heng¡¯s hand did not send any message.

    No..

    No..

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. He looked at his cold face and kept searching around.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: I just want to know how much I Love You (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Back and forth, without stopping.

    All the way along the direction that the mudslide had just passed, it seemed that it could not stop.

    The area of the mudslide was very wide, very urgent, and it was possible that it had already rushed out very far. Even if the three of them could find it at dawn, they might not be able to find it.

    But at that moment, no one said that they would give up.

    The mountain became colder and colder. It seemed that Frost had already begun to fall.

    The road that could be seen in the mountain became lower and lower.

    Even the military torches could not see too far ahead.

    The cold made it even more difficult for them to move forward.

    They continued to follow the mudslide downwards.

    Downwards.

    For a long time.

    Qin Ao suddenly said, ¡°I see a tent.¡±

    The two people who had been looking down suddenly stopped.

    Mo Xiuyuan quickly ran over.

    A tattered tent was buried under the debris flow, and there were sleeping bags, torches, military torches, mountain poles, and other items that were clearly used by Lu Man. Gradually, they were presented in front of them.

    And this ce was at least 500 meters away from where Lu man was previously stationed. The impact of the 500 meters was so intense that the human body could not withstand it at all.

    If Lu Man was washed down..

    What would the result be? !

    Ye Heng was shocked and could not say a word.

    He could not help but turn his head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Qin Ao also turned his head to look at him at that moment.

    Looking at him suddenly stopping at that moment, on such a cold night, there was sweat on his forehead. Sweat was on his face ferociously. His fingers were trembling, faintly trembling.

    ¡°Xiu...¡±ye Heng called out to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent, as silent as death.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left Lu man here. At that time, the temperature had dropped, and Lu man was exhausted. She was afraid that it would affect our progress, so she said that she would stay and wait for us. ¡°I didn¡¯t refuse at that time, because the temperature was really low at that time, and there were signs of rain. Moreover, it would be more dangerous if we stayed in the mountain for one more minute. So, I thought that I woulde to look for you as soon as possible. No matter whether we could find you or not, we would be able to return as soon as possible. Lu Man also had the same n, which was why she suggested that Qin Ao and I leave,¡±ye Heng said, as he spoke, he looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s motionless body.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but his eyes kept looking at his feet.

    Ye Heng really hadn¡¯t seen Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression at this moment.

    He hadn¡¯t seen it once in such a long time.

    He didn¡¯t have any intense emotions, but that moment of forbearance really made ye Heng at a loss.

    He didn¡¯t know what Mo Xiuyuan was experiencing at this moment, whether it was psychological activity or psychological shock.

    He lowered his head.

    He did not speak anymore.

    The mountain became quiet all of a sudden.

    It was very quiet.

    It was so quiet that it was as if there was only the sound of falling frost around him, carrying a cold tone.

    Ye Heng was really regretting it now. At that time, no matter what Lu Man said, he should have taken this woman away. However, this woman¡¯s wit and calmness made him really have to look at her in a new light. She could know that Mo Xiuyuan was in danger at the first moment and go to a dangerous ce without hesitation, just because she wanted to know his situation at the first moment. She could also make up her mind at the first moment, and when she knew that she would drag them down, she would make herself stay and wait. Not to mention that during this period of suffering in her heart, she had done some extraordinary wise things. This woman..

    This woman made his eyes suddenly turn red.

    In this world, it was rare for such a woman to be able to stand side by side with Mo Xiuyuan. She stood by his side without any sense of discord. In fact, she would not be overshadowed by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s aura. She had her own radiance.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: I just want to know how much I love you (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Holding it in, ye Heng said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking, maybe she¡¯s still somewhere...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Qin Ao nodded quickly.

    At this time, it was as if he couldn¡¯t give up.

    They knew very well what it meant to give up.

    Ye Heng lowered his head again and began to search.

    Searching for possible traces.

    At this moment, after being stunned for two minutes, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly walked up.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions and were a little surprised. They still chose to follow him unconditionally and go all the way up.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to the ce where Lu Man Man was camping and looked around.

    The camping ground was a rtively t and empty piece ofnd. When the mud and rocks flowed down, there was a steep slope not far to the left. When there was a mudslide, people could climb up. If they were fast, they might be able to avoid it.

    Mo Xiuyuan directly climbed up the cliff.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao followed him.

    He was very fast.

    Ye Heng obviously knew what Mo Xiuyuan was thinking. If it were them, they might have sessfully avoided it. But would lu man have such a sharp reaction? !

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stopped in front of them.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao also stopped on the steep slope.

    ¡°Lu Man Man?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly spoke. As soon as he spoke, he seemed to hear his hoarse voice. At this moment, he was still holding back his trembling.

    There was no sound on the precipice.

    There was no sound on the mountain.

    ¡°Lu Man Man?¡±Mo Xiuyuan spoke again.

    There was still no response from the mountain. It was so quiet that it was terrifying.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were below. They did not know what was going on up there. They just kept looking at Mo Xiuyuan nervously.

    For a long time.

    After a long time, they heard a female voice. It was a small voice. It seemed like it took a long time for her to say the words, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    The female voice that suddenly spoke made everyone heave a sigh of relief.

    Lu Man Man was not dead.

    As expected, Lu Man had once again fallen short of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body trembled even more.

    Both of his hands were trembling as he reached out.

    His cold fingertips brushed across Lu Man¡¯s face.

    So cold, so cold.

    At that moment, the sudden drop in temperature made her so cold that she could not say a word. She felt that her entire body was stiff.

    Stiffly, she thought that she might not have been washed away by the mudslide, but would have frozen to death instead.

    Just now, in the second when the mudslide happened, she did not know why she reacted so quickly. She did not even think about it before turning around to face the cliff. She did not know if it was because her desire to survive was too strong, or if it was because she had reached a certain point in her life.., she would always push herself to her limits. She quickly climbed up. Before this, she had never climbed up a precipice. She had never even experienced climbing before. When he climbed up.., it was as if he felt the mudslide pass by his feet. At that moment, the fear in his heart reached its limit.

    But she did not stop. She continued to climb with all her might. She did not know how long the mudslide wouldst, nor did she know if it would attack again.

    There was only one sentence in her mind.

    She had to survive.

    Regardless of whether Mo Xiuyuan was alive or not, she had to survive for Mo Xiuyuan.

    She climbed for a long time.

    She did not know how high she had climbed.

    She had been lying on the rock the entire time. Her body waspletely stiff and she could not see below because she might fall down the moment she turned around. She could not hear anything either. All she could hear was the sound of the wind and rain, it seemed to have stopped. Frost began to fall around her. It became colder and colder, so cold that her body could not move at all.

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: I Just Want to know how much I love you (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As for her, she could only maintain that action for a very long time.

    She knew that no matter what, Ye Heng and Qin Ao woulde back to find her, and they would definitelye back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead, why didn¡¯t you say anything!¡±Ye Heng suddenly roared in the quiet mountain.

    His tone was somewhat reproachful, but at that moment, there was clearly some choking and joy.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She had to scream out loud!

    Her entire body was frozen to death, and she did not dare to move her body. She was even afraid that if she spoke, she would fall down!

    Moreover, shouldn¡¯t a person conserve their strength when they were at their limits?

    Moreover, how would she know when they would return? Should she be constantly moaning in the mountains? !

    ¡°Ye Heng, Qin Ao, you two go down first.¡±In less than two minutes, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have be extremely calm at that moment, and his voice had also returned to its original state.

    The two of them did not show any signs of being moved after their life-and-death encounter.

    They only needed to know that they were still alive.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao went down first.

    Mo Xiuyuan moved to the side and climbed up to a steep hill that was about the same height as Lu Man Man. He said, ¡°Can you still climb down?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like my whole body can¡¯t move,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    She even felt that she might be a dried corpse and lie on the steep hill while waiting for them.

    ¡°Give me your hand,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°No, once I let go, I¡¯ll fall down.¡±

    ¡°You Believe me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with certainty.

    You Believe me.

    Lu Man felt a lump in her throat.

    A second ago, she thought that Mo Xiuyuan might be dead. But now, he was able to appear in front of her with such determination.

    Without feeling, she would never know. When she had always thought that she might die in the next second, the moment she heard Mo Xiuyuan call her name, her heart had never been touched before, it almost made her want to burst into tears.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand in front of her.

    Without hesitation.

    She suddenly reached out.

    Their fingers touched, and Mo Xiuyuan held her tightly. Lu Man did not even feel that she was falling, and she was held in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    Both of their bodies were cold, but at that moment, Lu Man felt very warm.

    Very stable.

    She leaned into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her very tightly, very tightly.

    She did not know if he was trying to stabilize himself or if he just wanted to hold her like this for a while. He held her for a long time, but there was no reaction. At that moment, she could only feel that his arm was very strong, very strong, and it made her feel.., very safe.

    For a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Put your arms around my neck. I¡¯ll take you down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She reached out and hugged him tightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that she had already hugged him tightly. Then, he let go of the hand that was holding her tightly. Little by little, he climbed down steadily.

    Compared to Ye Heng and Qin Ao¡¯s speed at the beginning, it was much slower.

    After a long time, he finallynded safely.

    Afternding, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand kept grabbing her hand.

    Both of their palms were cold, but Lu man felt a warmth that she had never felt before.

    She also felt at ease.

    She did not say much, and at this moment, she could not let them waste any more time. Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng and Qin Ao quickly nodded.

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934: I just want to know how much I love you (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The few of them followed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps and walked very quickly.

    Ye Heng was thinking about something as he walked. Suddenly, he thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±

    His sudden words made the other three people feel a little surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a tracking device in my hand? Why didn¡¯t You Scream When You Were Alive!¡±Ye Heng was extremely surprised.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time searching for him!

    As long as it was an effort.

    His heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    ¡°Are You F * cking Inhuman? !¡±Ye Heng was already screaming.

    Qin Ao couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little.

    Lu Man really wanted to spray him to death with a mouthful of salted soda!

    Before she could speak, Mo Xiuyuan spoke instead, ¡°When you came, the three of you together, the tracking device tacitly identified the three of you, so it won¡¯t rm you. Me Too, I only thought of it in that second just now.¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    He suddenly stopped talking for his own idiot.

    But at that moment, he still couldn¡¯t help but look at Mo Xiuyuan who was holding Lu man tightly.

    This man had never been so careless.

    He had never even made such a low-level mistake.

    And the reason seemed to be self-evident.

    The few of them quickly walked towards the deep mountains, and there seemed to be some mes not far ahead.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°There¡¯s a cave there. We¡¯ll temporarily stay there.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°There are about ten vigers,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Some of them were injured, so they were trapped there.¡±

    So, this was the reason why he had never left? !

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She did not know how to interpret the man beside her.

    She did not know how to interpret this man. She really did not think that he would be so great. If not for what he had experienced, she even felt that he would do anything for something.

    Human Nature was very easy to be affected by simple things.

    It was just like how she was touched by one on the way here.

    The four of them climbed into the cave.

    There was a fire in the cave. An old man, who was a little old, smiled kindly when he saw Mo Xiuyuaning back.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I have a few friends here. Uncle Zhang, you can go in and rest. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Uncle Zhang smiled at them again and did not say anything else. He turned around and walked in.

    Lu Man walked along the entrance of the cave and realized that there were many people sleeping inside. Some of them had already woken up, but they did not dare to speak. They just blinked and looked at them curiously.

    The four of them sat beside the fire.

    At that moment, under the light, they could clearly see that they were in a sorry state.

    Ye Heng¡¯s body was in tatters and there were dried blood stains on his face. Qin Ao¡¯s body was also in a better state. There were also some scratches on his face. At this moment, he took off his gloves and his palms were all blurry, however, he did not seem to feel any pain, and calmly used the clear water mo Xiuyuan gave them to wash them.

    On the contrary, it was Lu Man Man.

    She suddenly calmed down, and felt pain all over her body.

    It was very painful.

    She did not even dare to take off her gloves, because she felt that the gloves were probably mixed with her flesh and blood.

    ¡°You must take them off,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, as if he had seen through Lu Man¡¯s thoughts.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She pulled on her gloves.

    Pain.

    The pain that she had ignored in the beginning due to fear was now overwhelming.

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935: I just want to know how much I love you (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s big hand pulled her arm and brought her hand in front of him, helping her gently take off her gloves.

    The Palm, it was all broken.

    Actually, when she came down from the rope on the mountain, she already felt that her palm was bleeding, but she didn¡¯t have time to manage it at that time. Then, she desperately leaned on the cliff, and her palm was already badly mutted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean it and then apply the medicine. Bear with it and try not to scream,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Slowly, he took the rescue supplies that Qin Ao took out from his bag.

    It was very painful to disinfect with alcohol.

    It was also very painful to apply the medicine.

    Lu Man¡¯s palm kept trembling, and her body was enduring the pain.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very skilled in applying the medicine, and very quickly.

    He quickly bandaged it.

    Lu Man Man still felt a burning pain in her palm, so much so that her lips could not help but bite together. She knew that it was veryte now, and the vigers were all asleep. If she screamed, it would disturb them.

    She endured until her eyes turned red.

    At that moment, she really wanted to faint to death.

    Her lips were suddenly covered by a cold lip.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    At that moment, she could not help but let go of her lips.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was so close to her. She looked at his handsome face, so close to her.

    He was kissing her.

    He was gently kissing her lips.

    Her lips should have been very cold, but now that he was kissing her, she felt so warm. It was as if her entire body was warm. She closed her eyes and allowed Mo Xiuyuan to kiss her and protect her. It was as if he was confirming her existence.

    She was also feeling and feeling his warm breath. She was sure that he was still there.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were still tending to their wounds. Ye Heng¡¯s hand movements seemed to have stopped for a second.

    Qin Ao was surprised.

    Ye Heng Smiled Evilly and signaled Qin Ao to look over there.

    Qin Ao turned his head.

    When he turned his head, he was stunned. His face slowly turned red.

    Ye Heng could not help but smile.

    Old Virgins were indeed shy.

    Qin Ao had turned his head back and was tending to his wounds. He was clearly ufortable.

    Ye Heng seemed to be much calmer. He looked at them.

    After a long time, he turned his eyes.

    He did not know why, but at that moment, he felt a little envious. He was envious that in this world, there would really be two people who loved each other so much. They were obviously two unrted people, but they were willing to care for each other. And he.., it seemed that he had never found such a woman since he was young.

    He took a deep breath and stood up from the side of the fire. Then, he found a ce and signaled Qin Ao to take out a sleeping bag. The two of them squeezed together and fell asleep again.

    On the other side of the fire.

    The two people who were like glue did not know how long it took for them to let go of each other.

    Lu Man leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Mo Xiuyuan gently hugged her. The two of them looked at the fire in front of them. Because of the fire, their bodies gradually became less cold.

    ¡°If you want to sleep, sleep for a while,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man shook her head.

    She thought that she was exhausted and that she needed a good rest, but at this moment, she suddenly could not sleep.

    She quietly leaned on Mo Xiuyuan and listened to his steady heartbeat. She had never hoped that this heartbeat would be with her for a long time.

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: I just want to know how much I love you (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you sleepy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Sleepy.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged her.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuanughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just had an impulse and came in.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°I really thought that you might die.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with certainty.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    She did not know why this man was so sure.

    She did not even want to imagine the astonishing strength Mo Xiuyuan had used when he carried her down the cliff.

    She had initially wondered how Mo Xiuyuan had picked her up like a little chick in bed. Now, there was no need to doubt that Mo Xiuyuan was a Hercules!

    She said, ¡°During the few days you¡¯ve been here, Wen Yun has been going crazy in Wen City. I don¡¯t know if someone is helping him behind his back. His morale is very high now, and most people are leaning towards him. You¡¯ve been left far behind by him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve expected that.¡±

    ¡°So You¡¯ve given up?¡±Lu Man asked him slowly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart, you should know why I did it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, his fingers gently caressing her cheek. His warm and tender cheeks seemed to be able to truly feel her, her existence.

    ¡°But it¡¯s really too risky,¡±Lu man said.

    At first, she didn¡¯t understand. She thought that he just wanted to save the vigers. Men all had heroic plots, and Mo Xiuyuan was no exception. But now, looking at this man, he seemed to understand everything about him.

    ¡°I knew you would help me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you toe in personally. I feel that I should really spank your little butt and let you know how dangerous it is!¡±

    Lu man pouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing something different when it¡¯s dangerous? !¡±

    ¡°I have a purpose,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t have a Purpose? !¡±Lu Man looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°I just want to know how much I love you!¡±

    Then.

    Her eyes turned red.

    She felt wronged at that moment.

    When she was in danger, she only felt scared and thought that she might die. However, she had never felt so wronged at that moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan had never considered her feelings when he did anything.

    It was a quiet space.

    Qin Ao and ye Heng¡¯s snores could be heard behind her.

    They were probably really tired, so tired that they could finally sleep peacefully for the night.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her tighter, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit!¡±Lu Man cursed.

    ¡°I know that I love you very much.¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the word ¡®love¡¯has only ever been said to you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan whispered softly into her ear.

    The words of love were so intoxicating.

    Lu Man¡¯s nose was slightly sour.

    She was always inexplicably moved by this man, and inexplicably lost all her emotions.

    She suddenly turned around and faced Mo Xiuyuan.

    She held his face in her bandaged hands and looked at his somewhat thin but still dazzling handsomeness. She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you¡¯re not the only person I¡¯ve loved. But now, I¡¯m betting all my life on you. I hope that I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: I just want to know how much I love you (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Finish.

    She fiercely kissed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    Compared to the previous one, it was rude and wild.

    She simply wanted to kiss herself into his body, so active.

    The lips rubbed against each other, and the lips and tongues went crazy.

    The mes shone on their bodies, their bodies tightly embraced..

    The cold night also became warmer and warmer.

    ..

    The next day.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    She was a little confused.

    Where was she now? !

    There was only a round stone arch in front of her, and there seemed to be some dust.

    She turned her eyes.

    She saw a pair of ck eyes.

    A little boy was looking at her with eager eyes.

    Her eyes moved slightly, and in that second, she was a little scared, and she suddenly sat up from the bed.

    To be precise, she sat up from the hard pile of grass.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hu Wa,¡±the little boy said with a bright smile on his face.

    Lu Man looked around and seemed to remember her situation at that moment.

    She nced at the little boy, stood up and walked out of the cave.

    Last night, her memory was still stuck on the kiss with Mo Xiuyuan. Why did she suddenly sleep in this cave? Did she really not remembering in? ! It was Mo Xiuyuan who carried her in. When? !

    She walked out and saw some vigers sitting at the edge of the cave. There were a few children and a few adults. The adults were all over 50 years old. They were sitting at the entrance of the cave and chatting. When they saw her, they saw an older person.., it seemed to be the person she sawst night. She smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, are you awake?¡±

    Little Girl? !

    At that moment, Lu Man finally reacted. It was probably themon name for young women here.

    She quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, where are Mo Xiuyuan and the others?¡±

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were not around either.

    ¡°It¡¯s sunny today. They went to check on the situation outside,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She was somewhat at a loss.

    Looking at the person in front of her, she did not know how tomunicate.

    Just when she was feeling awkward, Hu wa, who had just appeared beside her, suddenly pulled her hand.

    Her palm was a little painful.

    She pulled it back abruptly.

    Hu wa blinked his eyes and looked at her, thinking that he had done something wrong.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart tightened. She bent down and smiled. ¡°Big sister¡¯s hand is injured. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to bring big sister out to take a look. The weather is very good now, you can see many beautiful things.¡±Hu wa smiled sincerely.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go take a look.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Hu wa happily walked in front.

    An old man said from behind, ¡°Hu wa, take sister with you and be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Hu wa jumped and jumped.

    There was a very high steep slope below the cave. If they fell down, they would either die or be disabled. Hu Wa¡¯s actions made Lu Man feel a wave of fear. If he were to be ced in the city, wouldn¡¯t the adults go crazy.

    ¡°Sister, look.¡±Hu Wa stopped at one side, ¡°Isn¡¯t it very beautiful over there? When the sunes out, there will be sunlight, deep and shallow, and there will be wind. It¡¯s very beautiful. In the past, there were many big brothers and sisters who came here and liked to point something at that ce. With a click, that thing can reflect inside. I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s exactly the same.¡±

    And he was proud of it.

    He seemed happy that he had seen something new.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: I Just Want to know how much I Love You (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man smiled and looked at the bamboo forest in his direction.

    The green bamboo forest was indeed beautiful under the crystal clear sunlight.

    This was probably a beauty that many scenic areas would not have, just sitting in such a deep mountain.

    She stroked Tiger Baby¡¯s head and sat together with Tiger Baby on the edge of the cave.

    She did not look down, but looked ahead. She was not so afraid anymore.

    She said, ¡°Hu wa, do you often have mudslides here?¡±

    ¡°Mudslides? Are you saying that the mountain suddenly copsed?¡±Hu wa asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes.¡±. It was not so serious in the past. The houses in the vige had been moved a few times. But this time, it flooded our vige. Many people were trapped inside. If not for Big Brothering back to save us, who knows how many people would have died. Big Brother is the hero of our vige. Only he would take the initiative toe to our vige. My grandfather said that in all these years, other than those who came to y, no one has reallye to our vige and cared about us like Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Man smiled.

    At that moment, she felt inexplicably proud.

    From the mouth of a child, she knew that her husband was so brave.

    ¡°Okay.¡±. Big Brother said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, someone will definitelye and save us.¡±. So, we waited in the cave. ¡°Actually, it happened a few times before. I¡¯m eight years old and I¡¯ve been through it three times, but no one came in every time. It was a long timeter when someone came in. At that time, we had already repaired the house, but someone would send some food in, and every family would share some. I liked that time the most because there was meat to eat,¡±Hu wa said innocently.

    Lu Man felt a little sour in her heart. ¡°After this, big sister will treat you to a lot of meat.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Hu Wa¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Yes, really!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Hu Wa¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    ¡°Ah, Big Brother and the others are back!¡±Hu wa pointed ahead.

    Lu Man Man also looked over and saw that Mo Xiuyuan, Ye Heng, Qin Ao, and a few middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s had returned together.

    Hu Wa had already run to the other side of the cave to wee them.

    Lu Man Man also followed him.

    Mo Xiuyuan climbed the cave entrance with them and turned to look at Lu Man.

    Lu Man Man smiled at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed the others into the cave.

    He kept feeling that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was full of bright halos, just like the sun shining on him and disappearing without a trace.

    This was the first time he felt that his man was very manly.

    Unlike any other time in Wen City, this time was clearly very wild and very SEX!

    Ye Heng seemed to turn around and look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man withdrew her gaze.

    Ye Heng¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    They went in for a while, as if they were discussing something.

    The smell of rice came from the entrance of the cave.

    Some old women were making porridge. She did not know why there was food, but Lu man really felt hungry!

    ¡°Girl,e and eat some,¡±the old woman greeted.

    Lu Man did not refuse and took a bowl of porridge from them.

    It was soft and only had the smell of rice.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°No thanks, no thanks. You Are Xiuyuan¡¯s woman and our benefactor. If it¡¯s not enough, eat more,¡±the woman said enthusiastically.

    Lu Man quickly shook her head. Although it looked like a big pot, there were at least 10 to 20 people here. If they were to split it evenly, there would not be much left. She just needed to eat a little to satisfy her hunger.

    The old woman did not try to persuade her. The rest of the people also came over and ate together. Because there were not enough bowls and chopsticks, many of them ate one set in a family.

    Mo Xiuyuan also took the bowls and chopsticks that she had eaten and started eating.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked very calm. He said, ¡°Everyone here is like this.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Lu man turned her head to the side.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He ate the porridge in two or three bites and handed the bowls and chopsticks to the woman to wash.

    There was a serious mudslide here, but fortunately, there was spring water in the ravine, so there was not ack of water.

    Mo Xiuyuan took Lu man to sit at the entrance of the cave and said, ¡°We just went to take a look at the situation. Last night, the mudslide blocked the mountain road again, so we may have to stay for another two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. She looked at the sky and was thinking about something.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡±Lu man said and fell into his arms.

    With Mo Xiuyuan by her side, she was really not afraid.

    The two of them leaned against each other.

    The air in the mountains was unusually fresh. This was a nature that one would probably never be able to breathe in Wen City.

    It was so quiet.

    At the right time.

    The sound of a helicopter hovering in the sky seemed to be very loud.

    Lu Man Man suddenly stood up from the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan also stood up.

    The others also ran out of the cave and looked at the helicopter in the sky.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, the rescue team hase in.¡±Lu Man was a little excited.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He knew that Lu man would always take care of everything for him.

    This was why he was willing to risk himself toe in. He was not gambling, but he believed that Lu man would think of a way to get the municipal rescue team toe in and rescue them, and he coulde in at the first opportunity.., looking at the situation inside, he didn¡¯t need to think about anything else, there was someone who would help him, he would take care of everything!

    The smile on his face became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: escape from danger do you still dare to know everything about me (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The air in the mountains was extra fresh.

    Especially after the heavy rain, on a sunny morning.

    Although the cold air had always been there, but because of this beautiful scenery, it made people feel rxed and happy.

    The helicopter in the air had been crazily shaking the trees below. The wind was particrly strong. The vigers who had just begun to look at the strange things had already shrunk into the cave, leaving only a bold one standing outside, they had been curiously looking in the direction of the helicopter.

    There was no ce for the helicopter tond in the mountains. Not far in the sky, the helicopter opened and put down thedder. Then, one by one, the lifeguards climbed down from the top andnded directly at the entrance of the cave.

    Lu Man looked at the lifeguards. There were a total of six people.

    They were fully equipped.

    The leader of the lifeguards said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Hello, we are the municipal fire special training lifeguard team. Because of the mudslide in Paddy Vige, we have received orders toe and rescue. May I ask who is Mr. Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Miss Lu Man Man?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man replied.

    ¡°Your friend, Miss Gu Xin, asked me to bring you a message, telling you to get out alive,¡±the leader of the Rescue Team said seriously.

    Lu Man Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    There was no signal in the mountains. She could imagine how anxious Gu Xin was because of her.

    The captain turned to Mo Xiuyuan and asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, what¡¯s the situation here?¡±

    ¡°Thendslide has destroyed most of the vigers¡¯houses. Fortunately, no one died. They were only injured. ¡°There are 22 vigers here, including our own people. They are all taking refuge in this cave. We just went to the ce where we left the mountain pass to take a look. The mudslidest night had blocked the road. Apart from the injured vigers, there are also some old women here. The oldest of them is 89 years old. They don¡¯t have the ability to walk out at all.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very serious, he said every word, ¡°Although the weather looks good today, the weather here has changed drastically. It is very likely that there will be heavy rain at night. It is not safe to stay here. The best way is to take advantage of the clear weather during the day to move all the vigers out.¡±

    The captain of the rescue team nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the mountain pass you mentioned to take a look at the situation now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan left with Ye Heng and the captain of the rescue team as well as two members of the rescue team.

    The other three members of the rescue team stayed behind. They took out some professional life-saving supplies and some life-saving food and distributed them one by one.

    Because the exit of the mountain was not close to the entrance of the cave, the group of people went for nearly two hours before they came back.

    After they came back, the six members of the rescue team were in a meeting to discuss life-saving strategies.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to Lu Man¡¯s side and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to set off in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The current way is to let the helicopter carry the injured and the old woman away first. You follow them and leave first.¡±. After the helicopter has settled them down, we will look at the weather ande back to rescue the others. As we can not guarantee the weather, the others will leave first.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    There was some resentment in her eyes.

    Did he really want to send her away so badly?

    Mo Xiuyuan stroked her hair and smiled dotingly. ¡°I wille out safely.¡±

    I know.

    But..

    Lu man pursed her lips and nodded.

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: getting out of danger do you still dare to know everything about me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    By now, of course she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to them.

    Mo Xiuyuan stroked her head lovingly again and didn¡¯t stay with her any longer. He went straight to the rescue team and discussed the rescue n together.

    The discussion didn¡¯t take long before the rescue team began to arrange the personnel to climb thedder in an orderly manner.

    Thedder was very high.

    Without professional training, it was difficult to climb up smoothly.

    The rescue team carried the injured people and the old woman who did not have any physical support on their backs professionally, fixed them with a belt, and climbed up thedder step by step.

    The rescue helicopter and the pilot could only carry seven people.

    Lu Man counted the number of people at the scene.

    There were four injured people, six elderly people over the age of 70, and two of them were the same age as the 80-year-old people. If she went up to take the spot..

    After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards Mo Xiuyuan and gently held his palm.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at her. His palm was itchy, and he could not help but pull out a beautiful smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. I Can¡¯t take the ce of the elderly. At least I have better physical strength than them,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the vigers. At that time, he had arranged for six people to go up together with Lu Man. Two of the 80-year-old elderly people would go up, one of the 70-year-old women would go up, and two of the injured people would go up, as for the remaining people who could not walk, they would carry them away together with the life-saving team. However, it was clear that if Lu Man left a spot, it would reduce the burden of a life-saving team carrying people away. After hesitating for two seconds.., her gentle voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and ran over to tell the life-saving team leader who had beenmanding them about their considerations.

    The captain gave her a thumbs up and arranged for the rest of the team to go up.

    Everyone was sent up safely.

    The helicopter slowly drove away.

    The rest of the team had also finished their preparations. Some carried the injured and some carried the old man. They did not dy and went on their way.

    Lu Man walked in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried an old man who was about 60 years old on his back. His foot was injured and he had no way to get off the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan was far behind her, but she did not hear him breathe at all.

    The group of people walked a little slowly.

    The rescue team stopped where they could not go and opened up a narrow path so that everyone could walk a little better. It had to be said that the rescue team was much more professional than the average person, the path they came out from the mountains was not as difficult as they had imagined.

    After walking for a long time, everyone stopped at an open space to rest. The mudslidest night had caused andslide in front of them, and the rescue team was looking for another path, which was a little strenuous, fortunately, there were some vigers who were more physically strong and familiar with the environment, looking for and opening up a new path together.

    Everyone was resting.

    Lu Man also leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. Just as Mo Xiuyuan had been worried, the sky in the mountains began to change again. The sky, which had been extremely clear just a moment ago, became gloomy at this moment, the original n was for the helicopter to bring a group of people away first and thene back to pick up people. They would leave as soon as they could, and then transport them ording to the situation. Now that the sky was like this.., the helicopter probably could not take the risk toe in.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the sky, got up and walked towards the rescue team to talk to the captain about the current situation.

    The captain wanted to take advantage of the time to transport everyone out and not dy the rescue time. Waiting for the helicopter would be a waste of time. The longer they stayed here, the more unsafe it would be. Mo Xiuyuan did not object, undoubtedly, it would be best if they could leave as soon as possible. Moreover, with a professional team, it would not be difficult to leave this ce.

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Escape From Danger Do you still dare to know everything about me (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The captain of the rescue team led his team members and found two vigers who were familiar with the environment and went in another direction to find a road that they could take.

    The road in front of them had copsed, and below it was a cliff.

    It was not particrly high, but if they fell, there would be a half-disabled person or something. Lu Man went to take a look, and her heart trembled a little.

    The rest of the rescue team stayed behind to wait for the rescue team to inspect the route and return. The rest of the rescue team let everyone eat some of the food and drink water that they had given out before to restore their strength.

    The wait was a little long.

    The Sky hadpletely changed and the wind had be stronger. It seemed that the heavy rain could fall at any time.

    Lu Man¡¯s body was a little ufortable.

    Could she say that she wanted to pee.

    She had eaten porridge in the morning and had just drunk some water. It had been half a day and she really could not hold it in any longer.

    She walked over and pulled Mo Xiuyuan, who seemed to be observing the situation from the side, as she said softly, ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at her.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh and pulled her hand as they walked to the side.

    In the ravine, after the mudslide, there were manyrge rocks sliding down from the top. Any ce would be able to avoid their line of sight.

    Lu Man did not dare to get too close to the vigers and pulled Mo Xiuyuan further away. She turned around and looked at the distance between her and the vigers. Although this side was more dangerous, there was a steep slope below, but it was still better than letting the vigers hear the sound of her peeing.

    Mo Xiuyuan found it a little funny, so he just stood there smiling at her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you turn around?¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders, but he still turned around.

    Lu Man took off her pants. This was the first time she had done it in the wild, it was really..

    An indescribable feeling.

    She had just finished doing it, so she lowered her head and put on her pants.

    As soon as she pulled up her pants, she didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. She suddenly felt the momentum of being pushed down, and then her body was carried by someone and fell to the ground. In the next second, she rolled down the steep slope, her speed became faster and faster.

    Lu Man did not even have the time to scream. She only felt that the world was spinning. Her body was rubbing against the steep slope, and her entire body was in pain.

    Her ears were filled with whistling sounds. The feeling of fear continued.

    She did not know how much time had passed.

    Their bodies stopped. At that moment, they seemed to have been hit by something. Her body was protected by someone, but she could clearly feel the strong impact.

    Her body was in great pain and she felt dizzy. She could not get up for a long time.

    However, the man who was carrying her weight suddenly pulled her up from the ground. His familiar voice sounded a little anxious as he asked, ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes, what happened?¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Both of their bodies were already covered with injuries from the friction.

    Lu man felt as if her legs were bleeding, and the pain almost numbed her thighs.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the rescue team who wants to kill us,¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked up and said fiercely.

    Lu Man was stunned and looked at him in horror.

    ¡°I¡¯m just suspecting, but it¡¯s obvious that when you went to the toilet just now, he took advantage of the fact that there were fewer people and followed us, confirming my suspicions,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Otherwise, under normal circumstances, such a dangerous rescue wouldn¡¯t have sent a neer. ¡°Therefore, that person¡¯s somewhat nervous and unfamiliar rescue was either a neer or he had something on his mind. Since he wasn¡¯t a neer, he definitely had other motives. ¡°From the time he arrived here, his gaze was mostly on us. It¡¯s not difficult to see who among us wanted to attack. It could be you, it could be me, or it could be the two of us.¡±

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: escape from danger do you still dare to know everything about me (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was shocked.

    How could this be.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan and shivered for a second. Then, she said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°It must be him. It must be him at this moment, because this is the best chance to kill us.¡±. It could be said that it was an ident, an idental death. With the Wen family¡¯s ability, they would definitely do something to cover their tracks. Moreover, only Wen Yun had the ability to change the people in the life-saving team toe here! ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t want us to go out. You willpete with him, and I will take revenge for the blow I brought to him. ¡°I am very clear about Wen Yun¡¯s character. He will always take revenge for his ws. He will never be merciful.¡±Lu Man said extremely excitedly.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Wen Yun was the most likely.

    He pulled Lu Man, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. When you went to the toilet just now, I saw him take out a pistol. Without thinking much, he pounced on you and came down first. He didn¡¯t dare to shoot. The gunshots were very loud. He was afraid of disturbing the others, so he only ran down to chase after us.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    The pain in her body was not important as long as it was not fatal. Mo Xiuyuan pulled her and ran forward.

    The gloomy sky began to rain.

    Every step was difficult.

    Lu Man did not walk fast, the road was slippery, and it was not easy to walk.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a long time. He looked at the situation around him and decisively took Lu man to hide behind a rock. There were some trees around them that could be hidden, so they could hardly be seen.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait here quietly. If no onees in half an hour, we¡¯ll go back. If anyone shows up... just keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded.

    The two of them squatted on the rock.

    The rain seemed to have gotten a little heavier. The two of them braved the rain, and the temperature in the mountains dropped sharply again.

    But at that moment, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t feel the cold at all.

    The tense atmosphere made her not dare to rx for even a second.

    Perhaps only ten minutes had passed.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps seemed to ring in her ears. It was obviously a little hurried.

    Lu Man was shocked.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave him a shushing gesture, telling her not to move.

    Lu man nodded and nodded. She maintained absolute silence, even though her body could not help but tremble a little.

    She had just experienced such a violent natural disaster yesterday and thought that she was going to die. It was not easy for her to be reborn after such a disaster, and now she was being killed by someone. She did not even know how unlucky she would be to be reborn.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She remained calm and squatted there, not daring to move for even a second.

    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer around them.

    Mo Xiu looked out from afar and turned around to gesture at Lu man, meaning that he wanted to go out and ask her not to move.

    Lu Man pulled him back and shook her head.

    She kept shaking her head.

    Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go.

    Didn¡¯t he say that the man had a gun? !

    Lu Man was scared and refused to let go.

    Mo Xiuyuan kissed her forehead and whispered in her ear, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and jumped out of the window.

    Lu Man¡¯s hand, which was holding onto his arm, broke free from his grasp just like that. Her shackles werepletely useless!

    Suddenly, a scream from the man came from outside.

    Then, she seemed to hear some sounds of fighting.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: escape from danger do you still dare to know everything about me (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was very intense.

    Lu Man hugged her body and kept shivering.

    Beside her ears, there were two gunshots.

    She did not know if she had hit anyone. In the empty mountain, she was especially loud and scared.

    She covered her ears and felt that she would copse at any moment.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan told her not to make a sound and not to go out.

    She did not know how much time had passed.

    The fighting sounds around her gradually became much quieter.

    Lu Man Man finally could not hold it in any longer and carefully stuck her head out.

    He saw that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was covered in blood and his body was also covered in blood. It was not just the fight this time. He had just rolled down from the steep slope and should have suffered a lot of injuries. However, at this moment, it was clear that he had the upper hand.., he fiercely restrained the man and sat on his body. His fingers were fiercely clutching the man¡¯s neck. With his other hand, he held the ck pistol that did not belong to him and aimed it at the man¡¯s head.

    He did not even hesitate for a second.

    ¡°Bang!¡±.

    The bullet shot out and the man was instantly covered in blood and flesh. The ferocious scene made Lu man¡¯s entire body suddenly tremble as if she had been hit by something. At that moment, she could not make any sound and could only watch in a daze, she looked at the blood-red brain matter on the ground, and some of it directly shattered on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face became gloomy and fearful. To be precise, at the moment when the gun was fired, Lu man seemed to see a Mo Xiuyuan that she had never known before.

    Bloodthirsty, ferocious, gloomy and cold... unfamiliar.

    Mo Xiuyuan calmly stood up from the man¡¯s body.

    His expression was very faint.

    He turned around, turned around, and looked at Lu Manman. He saw her looking at him the same way.

    His stiff face, his face covered in blood, moved a little. He did not have much emotion as he just looked at Lu Manman.

    The rain was actually very heavy.

    However, no matter how hard he washed it, the blood on his face did not seem to wash away.

    He was still holding the ck pistol in his hand. It did not seem out of ce in his hands.

    At that moment, she could not step forward or make a sound.

    She told herself that Mo Xiuyuan was only protecting himself, which was why he killed people. This was called self-defense. Even thew would not sentence him to death. At most, he would only be able to get out after a few years of imprisonment, so... everything that happened should be rationally eptable.

    eptable.

    eptable..

    She keptforting herself.

    It was normal tofort herself with what she saw.

    There was nothing to doubt or be scared of.

    It was just that Mo Xiuyuan was very calm when he killed people. It was just that he was very skilled when he killed people!

    ¡°Come here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    His voice was very soft and light.

    It was still so familiar, such a maic male voice.

    It was the same voice that she had used when she was in bed, saying sweet words. She always felt that it was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw that she was not moving and remained calm. He said again, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Lu man bit her lips.

    She bit her lips hard to control her emotions.

    That¡¯s right!

    The Mo Xiuyuan in front of her was the Mo Xiuyuan that she knew. He was not some killing Maniac, not some killing maniac that Yin Lan said. He was her husband, and they were in bed together, he was just an ordinary man who was extremelypatible with her.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: out of danger do you still dare to know everything about me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She stood up from the ground.

    Her legs were trembling slightly.

    Because of the injury on her thigh, it was not light.

    She walked toward Mo Xiuyuan, step by step, and stopped in front of him.

    The ground was covered in blood.

    The blood stained the ground, followed the flow of water, and kept spreading.

    She raised her hand, her fingers wanted to touch his cheek, wanted to help him wipe the blood on his face, but, just 0. At a distance of 01 meters, her fingers froze in mid-air.

    She froze and did not dare to touch him.

    She did not dare to touch him. That familiar face was now stained with blood.

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    His voice was light, very low, so low that it seemed to make people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    Lu manman shook her head.

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her again.

    It seemed that he could tell that he was not telling the truth.

    Lu man bit her lip. She bit her lip and looked at his strange and distant look.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly raised his hand.

    Lu Man kept her calm and looked at his cold look.

    He raised the pistol.

    Lu Man looked at the cold ck pistol in front of her, right under her nose.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Lu Man Man, do you still dare to know everything about me?¡±

    No.

    She didn¡¯t know if she still had the courage to know about his world.

    At this moment, she only knew deeply that their world was really so different!

    She lowered her head.

    Her eyes looked down at her feet.

    She looked at the blood stains that flowed past her feet.

    The surroundings became very quiet. The sound of the rain seemed to have stopped. It just kept falling down, wetting their bodies.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing past her ears.

    She turned her head and looked at the ck pistol thrown out from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. It was thrown a long distance away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. There was no expression on his face and no hesitation.

    Also, he didn¡¯t exin.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    The two of them suddenly became a bit unfamiliar.

    They didn¡¯t know why, but they could make each other so difficult to get close to in an instant.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked in front and didn¡¯t pull her.

    She followed behind and tried her best to speed up, not wanting to drag him down.

    The two of them walked in the direction they had juste from, moving forward and up.

    The rain was getting heavier, and the sky was a little brighter.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, there was suddenly the sound of urgent footsteps in front of them.

    She was instinctively shocked, and could not help but take the initiative to hold Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to have paused for a moment.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s hand held his hand very hard, clearly looking for someone to lean on.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Ao and ye Heng. They didn¡¯t see that we woulde looking for us immediately.¡±

    Only then did lu man rx a little.

    She looked at the ce where their fingers touched.

    It was just an instinctive move. She instinctively felt that this man would protect her.

    And at this moment, she didn¡¯t want to let go either.

    After a while.

    As expected.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao appeared in front of them, looking a little anxious.

    When the two of them saw that Mo Xiuyuan was covered in blood, they were both shocked for a second, but it was definitely not the fear on Lu Man¡¯s face. Their footsteps were a little faster. They were walking downhill, and even slipped a few times, ye Heng quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: escape from danger do you still dare to know everything about me (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°There is an assassin hidden in the rescue team,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said very calmly.

    Ye Heng¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°ording to the preliminary judgment, he should have been sent by Wen Yun. He has just been dealt with,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said calmly.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao were also listening calmly. They were not surprised at all.

    They were not as shocked as normal people should be.

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man Man suddenly turned her head to look at him.

    Upon closer inspection, other than the blood stains all over his face, his lips were already white and pale. It was very scary.

    She did not even ask about his physical condition just now? !

    She was questioning him just now, questioning him that he was killing people.

    She didn¡¯t care if he was injured or not.

    ¡°Where?¡±Ye Heng asked nervously.

    ¡°I was shot in the arm,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. Then, he let go of Lu Man¡¯s hand and lifted his right hand with his left hand. Suddenly, there was a hole and it was full of blood.

    Lu Man looked at her hand and her palm. It was also full of blood.

    It was his blood.

    Why didn¡¯t he tell her?

    Why didn¡¯t he tell her? !

    What if he died just like that? !

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely. She suddenly felt that Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t pull her back just now because he was injured and not because he wanted to distance himself from her!

    She bit her lip and kept quiet. She saw Qin Ao suddenly crouch down and put down the bag on his back. She said, ¡°Mr. Mo, you sit on the ground.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and sat on the ground.

    Qin Ao opened the bag and took out a small first aid kit.

    Because he didn¡¯t expect a gunshot wound, he wasn¡¯t fully prepared.

    Qin Ao took out a pair of scissors and cut off Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thick clothes. After cutting it open, the gunshot wound looked even more ferocious.

    Ye Heng cooperated with Qin Ao, obviously preparing to retrieve the bullet on the spot.

    Lu Man Man stood at the side, helpless.

    ¡°Turn around,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°Turn around,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely. At that moment, he seemed to have used all his strength.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±Lu Man said loudly.

    At that second, Ye Heng seemed to have raised his head to look at Lu Man Man, and the next second, he lowered his head to help Qin Ao prepare.

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to see me looking too ugly.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes widened.

    At this time, what image did he want.

    Ye Heng also seemed to haveughed softly in that second.

    Sometimes, it was very scary for men to be narcissistic.

    ¡°Hurry Up!¡±Mo Xiuyuan urged.

    Lu man pouted, turned around, and turned her back to them.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her hand. He looked at her trembling fingers, even though she was trying her best to hold it in.

    He pursed his lips, turned around, and looked at his hideous and bloody wound.

    At that moment, Qin Ao was using alcohol to disinfect him. The pain hit him instantly, and it was very intense.

    Mo Xiuyuan held it in until his forehead was covered in sweat.

    Qin Ao tore a piece of cloth and tied a knot on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s upper arm. Then, he let ye Heng hold Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand to maintain the best height for him to retrieve bullets. He picked up the military knife, he could only use the disinfected military knife to dig deep into his arm and take it out. Without pincers, his movements would be very rough and deep.

    Qin Ao nced at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: escape from danger do you still dare to know everything about me (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Ao lowered his head and started to use the knife to enter his arm.

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    His veins were exposed and his face was so ferocious that it was almost twisted.

    Qin Ao was increasing his speed. He could feel the heart-wrenching pain.

    Ye Heng was also trying his best to control mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strength, to prevent him from shaking too hard and causing Qin Ao to be unable to sessfully take out the bullet, dying for even longer.

    For a full ten minutes.

    The copper-gold bullet was taken out by Qin Ao.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face waspletely pale.

    There was even a second when he almost fainted.

    He closed his eyes and kept his head buried, unable to move. After Qin Ao took out the bullet, he cleaned the area around the bullet, stitched it up twice, and bandaged it with medicine.

    Afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would be infected by the rain, he took off his jacket and put it on for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Throughout the whole process, Mo Xiuyuan sat there motionlessly.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao looked at him like this. They did not speak, as if they were waiting for Mo Xiuyuan to recover.

    After a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, his voice still, ¡°Give me some water.¡±

    Ye Heng quickly handed him some drinking water.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a sip.

    Then, he picked up the rag from earlier and put some water on the rag. Then, he started to wipe his face.

    ¡°Do you need to be so smug at this time?¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Mo Xiuyuan ignored him and wiped himself. After wiping for a while, he seemed to feel that it was clean. Then, he signaled ye Heng to wipe his hands. He knew that he had to wipe the blood stains off his body.

    He stood up from the ground.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s back was still facing them.

    Her body had been trembling the whole time. She tried hard to control it, but it was still trembling.

    Hearing their conversation, she did not turn her head around.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood behind her and said, ¡°You can turn around now.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned around.

    Her face was covered in water.

    It was full of tears.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her, looking at her reddened eyes.

    So he was holding back only because she was crying, not because he was too scared to control himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, I¡¯m not dead yet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, his fingers gently touching her cheek, wiping away her tears.

    Lu manman bit her lips and shook her head.

    She did not know why she could not control herself.

    But her tears fell like crazy.

    She really did not dare to recall or imagine everything that had happened since she walked into this ravine!

    She lowered her head and looked at his clothes. She saw that his jacket that was covered in blood had been thrown away. At this moment, Qin Ao was only wearing a thin down jacket. It was obvious that Qin Ao had given his to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Wouldn¡¯t Qin Ao be cold?

    She didn¡¯t even hear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s refusal.

    Was their identity just an employment rtionship? !

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll gather the main force.¡±Mo Xiuyuan pulled her with his left hand.

    Lu Man recovered and nodded.

    With Ye Heng and Qin Ao, their speed was obviously faster.

    Along the way, Ye Heng said as they walked, ¡°Because it¡¯s raining, the rescue team is in a hurry to leave. I¡¯ll let them take the vigers out first. Qin Ao and I are in charge of finding you and the rescue team member. They should have gone far away by now. With only the four of US left, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Ye Heng lowered his voice, ¡°You killed that team member?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Keeping it would expose our identity.¡±

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: escape from danger do you still dare to know everything about me (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I guess so. Later, I¡¯ll think of a way to get people toe in and dispose of the bodies inside, so as to prevent anyone from finding any clues,¡±ye Heng said.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man Man just silently listened to their every word.

    As if she did not deliberately avoid her, she just whispered in her ear.

    She said that she would kill people and bury their bodies.

    The few of them quickly climbed up the steep slope, and then they followed the path that the rescue team had found previously. Finally, they reached the steep slope with the rope. The rope was still there, and it was still stable.

    After climbing over the cliff, the road up there was so difficult to walk.

    Ye Heng looked up and turned to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Xiu, your arm is injured. Qin Ao and I will take turns carrying you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Help me look after Lu Man Man.¡±

    Ye Heng turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was scared by Ye Heng¡¯s stare. ¡°I never thought of dragging you down.¡±

    ¡°Who said I think you¡¯re dragging us down?¡±Ye Heng rolled his eyes. ¡°I just think Xiu, you¡¯re so good to me that I¡¯m Jealous!¡±

    ¡±...¡±this guy.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I be gay? !¡±Ye Heng said frankly and confidently.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily, ¡°The child in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s belly was F * cked? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, who the F * ck are you calling a F * cking dog!¡±Ye Heng said fiercely, ¡°Can¡¯t I be F * cked by a bisexual? !¡±

    Lu Man pouted.

    It was rare for ye Heng to quarrel with a woman.

    Qin Ao couldn¡¯t help butugh. He probably didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would still have the mood to quarrel at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Lu Manman will walk second, Xiu will be third. Qin Ao, you¡¯ll be at the back,¡±ye Heng distributed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    The four of them rested for a while. Since the steep slope wasn¡¯t low, they needed to replenish their stamina and energy. After about ten minutes of rest, Qin Ao took out a rope and trapped Mo Xiuyuan on his body while ye Heng trapped the rope on Lu Man¡¯s body, then, Ye Heng was the first to start climbing up, followed by Lu Man. Lu Man took a few steps and turned around to look at Mo Xiuyuan. She was a little worried when she saw the way he was holding back his blue veins..

    ¡°Turn around and go on your own,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with a hint of annoyance in his eyes.

    Lu man turned around and pouted unhappily.

    It was not good to do good.

    The four of them walked very slowly. At this moment, it was raining and the road was slippery. There were not many supporting points on their feet. It was already tiring enough for them to go down. Lu Man Man felt that going up was a test of her limits.

    After more than an hour, the four of them climbed up safely.

    They were so tired that they did not want to move at all.

    The four of them panted and sat on the hillside to rest.

    The wind and rain were very strong. The few of them were so tired that they could not say a word.

    After a long time.

    Qin Ao forced himself to stand up from the ground. He half-squatted in front of Mo Xiuyuan and asked, ¡°Mr. MO, how is your arm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll bandage it up when we get back. It¡¯s gettingte, and it won¡¯t be easy to leave after dark. Let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, everyone got up again and walked out of the vige.

    In front of them was the vige where they asked for directions. Some people were especially excited when they saw theming out. They settled down at the nearest farmer¡¯s house. Those people who were taken away by the helicopter rescue team had already gone to the town, those who hade out with the rescue team had all been spread out across the vige to rest in their respective houses.

    After Mo Xiuyuan and the others arrived there, they did not rest. Instead, they led the vigers away.

    The mudslide in Paddy vige was so serious that it looked like it would continue for a few more days. It was not safe to stay here after all. The rescue team also felt that it should not be dyed, so they evacuated the crowd and did some thought work, they walked out of the vige overnight.

    They walked for almost an entire night. When the morning came, everyone arrived in the town.

    In the town.

    Many of ye Heng¡¯s people had already stayed there.

    Mo Xiuyuan asked Ye Heng to arrange amodation for all the vigers. He guaranteed that everyone would stay in the town¡¯s hotel and at the same time provide all the food.

    At the same time, Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man Man, Qin Ao, and Ye Heng also stayed in the hotel. The four of them stayed in a room. Because the room was very urgent, the vige name almost filled the entire town.

    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Qin Ao was helping Mo Xiuyuan with his wounds.

    The wounds were festering and looked very ferocious.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was very calm and said, ¡°Ye Heng, you stay here for a few days first. Ask your people to help settle down the residents. I will bring Qin Ao and Lu Man back to Wen City after dinner. There are some things that I need to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Leave me alone? !¡±Ye Heng was in a bad mood.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most suitable,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I have some valid evidence from the township and county governments that concealed the debris flow and unreasonably cut down the trees in paddy fields. I want to take it back immediately and let the government take care of it. I¡¯ll leave the safety, food, and shelter of the vigers to you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    However, he did not refuse.

    He did not even try to fight for himself.

    Qin Ao finished dressing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gunshot wound.

    Mo Xiuyuan changed into a set of clothes and did not dy at all. He brought Qin Ao and Lu Man Out.

    In fact, he still had a lot of injuries on him. Because of the limited conditions, he had to wait until he returned to Wen City to deal with them.

    A few of them had just walked out of the hotel guest house.

    Suddenly, the shing lights made Mo Xiuyuan and the other two people stop in their tracks.

    Two reporters appeared and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Mo, I heard that you went into the mountains and saved all the vigers this time. Can you tell us how you felt? When you were facing danger, how did you ovee your heart? Can you give us a simple exnation?¡±

    Mo Xiu looked at the reporters from afar and turned his head to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Of course, positive news had to be magnified. The bigger the better.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mr. Mo, I heard that you saved all the vigers from the mountain this time. Can you tell us how you felt? ¡°When you faced danger back then, how did you ovee your heart? Can you give us a simple exnation?¡±The reporter¡¯s excited voice sounded in his ear.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Lu Man Man and turned around to look at the reporters. He looked at their expectant eyes.

    Lu Man Man seemed to be able to think of everything he could think of.

    He nced at the reporter and his voice sounded very calm, ¡°I just happened to be here and did what I thought everyone would choose to do. There¡¯s nothing more to say. I have something to do and I have to rush back to Wen City. I hope you can give way.¡±

    The reporter looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had changed from his usual high-profile, but this time, he was being low-profile.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the motionless reporter in front of him and said, ¡°Currently, the mudslide in Paddy Valley vige is still serious. Although the vigers havee out safely and there are no casualties, some of the reconstruction work in Paddy Valley vige is still very specific. I need to go back and report the relevant work to the municipal leaders. ¡°During this period of time, I sincerely hope that you can broadcast more about the mudslide in paddy fields, which is rarely seen in a hundred years, so that more people in society will pay attention to paddy fields and hope that they can lend a helping hand to them. As for the specific situation, you can consult my friend Ye Heng. He will stay here for a period of time until all the work in paddy fields ispleted.¡±

    After he finished speaking.

    Mo Xiuyuan stretched out his hand, pulled Lu Man and walked out.

    The reporters did not stop him. It was as if they rarely saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s serious look. It was not difficult to see that he was serious about this matter, so they did not dy his departure.

    Because of the mudslide in paddy fields, the roads in Huangyan town were also interrupted. The cars outside could not enter, but some of the cars that were trapped in paddy fields were still there. Mo Xiuyuan found a local car to send them out, the roads in the town were not easy to walk on. Under the continuous heavy rain and strong winds, coupled with the slightndslide, many of the roads in the town were destroyed. It was a little difficult to drive, fortunately, the car was able to walk for a long distance slowly. When they got off the car, they were not far from Xidao County.

    The three of them could not go on like this for less than an hour before they arrived at Xidao County.

    After eating some food and replenishing their strength, Qin Ao drove the car they had parked in the county and drove them towards Wen City.

    They got back into the car.

    Lu Man felt that she had reallye out of that ravine and escaped from that dangerous ce. These few days of experience were more than all the disasters she had experienced in her previous life. Of course.., except for the moment of death in her previous life, at that moment, she actually did not feel that it was dangerous because it was an unavoidable murder.

    She leaned against the small car and rxed a little.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at her pale face, there should be a lot of wounds on her body, big and small. The serious ones were not serious. In addition, she had not slept for the whole night and had walked the mountain road for the whole night. She looked even more haggard. However, from the beginning to the end, Lu Man did notin and did not drag him down. It really made him feel a little surprised at this woman¡¯s perseverance.

    And now, he was rushing back to Huwen City. The first reason why he was in such a hurry was indeed because he had some evidence of crimesmitted by the local government leaders. He had to take it back and bring some people to justice. This was what he had been wanting to do ever since he came here and investigated the situation of the people. However, he had been dyed by the mudslide. The second reason was that since Wen Yun had already sent people to kill them, it was not safe for them to stay in Huangyan town. After all, that ce was far away from the emperor, so it was not impossible for Wen Yun to do something extreme, no matter what, he had to send Lu man back. He could not let her take the risk with him. In conclusion, he did not dy any longer and left with them. His team was still in Huangyan town because they needed some materials to be organized locally, the reason he did not treat Lu Man¡¯s wounds was not only because time did not allow it, but also because the local medical equipment was limited. If it was not treated properly, it would be more harmful to the body.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man seemed to feel Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze and turned back to look at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly. ¡°Sleep for a while first. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly can¡¯t sleep at this time,¡±Lu man said helplessly.

    Originally, she was so tired that her body was about to copse, but now that she had suddenly calmed down and rxed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    She kept feeling that her body could not endure it, but her spirit was strangely excited.

    ¡°You said that you could not fall asleep again.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled, his smile was a little exaggerated, ¡°That night, you also said that you could not fall asleep. In the end, when I kissed and kissed you, some people began to snore. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone falling asleep after kissing you... By the way, how bad is my kissing skills? !¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    She suddenly remembered what happened in the cave that night.

    At that time, her memory really stopped at the time when they kissed. She didn¡¯t expect that she really fell asleep at that time.

    Her face was a little red.

    She red at Mo Xiuyuan and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The more they drove toward Wen City, the less the rain fell.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these few days.¡±

    He did not say it to her, but his tone was very serious.

    She shook her head. ¡°I think if I was given another choice, I would do it without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and turned his head. ¡°If I were to do it again, I would still choose to enter Paddy Vige. You know the reason, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    What Mo Xiuyuan thought of, she also thought of.

    ¡°At that time, I came to Xidao County town to canvass for votes. Then, I met the vigers of paddy field vige and talked about paddy field vige. ¡°You should also know that viger. He is the old man from the First Family You met when you entered paddy field vige,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°He seems to be deliberately waiting for an opportunity to report some bad behavior of the local government. ¡°He was originally the vige chief of the vige. Because he couldn¡¯t get along with some people from the local government, he casually gave a title to be demoted. Then, he stayed at the end of the vige, waiting for an opportunity to report the local government. He was actually very smart. He didn¡¯t rashly hand over the evidence in his hands to Xidao County or go to Wen City by himself. Sometimes, the channels ofint are not as simple as we think. It¡¯s very likely that the evidence in his hands will be seized by someone with good intentions, and all his hard work will be in vain. So, he has been waiting

    ¡°That day, after I finished my performance, I followed him into paddy fields and stayed at his house for a few nights. ¡°He gave me some evidence that he had received in paddy fields over the years. There were illegal logging records, illegal ie and expenditure records, as well as some bribery records of government officials. There was even some evidence that the government colluded with local ruffians to acquiesce in the collection of protection fees. He brought me to paddy fields to take a look at the situation inside. You saw it when you went there. Although there were still some trees in paddy fields, arge area of the mountains had already be bare. The old man was worried that the mudslide in paddy fields would be more and more serious, so he hoped that someone would step in and help them rebuild paddy fields. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I was about to take the evidence and leave that night, it started to rain cats and dogs. The mudslide in paddy fields appeared just like that. I hesitated for a moment before I chose to enter the mountain.¡±

    Lu man pursed her lips and listened to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s exnation.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: promises that I will be clean and honest for the rest of my life (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°When I apanied the old man to the mountains of paddy vige to see the situation, the vigers were very warm and honest. In fact, it touched me a little. ¡°When the old man said that there would be a mudslide, the local rescue team would not enter at a dangerous time. When they really went in, the damnable, injured, and rebuilt everything had already recovered. However, the government subsidized some food and simply sent them away. They did not think about how to prevent the mudslide or move the vigers to a safe ce. They just let them fend for themselves. They had gotten used to it over the years, but they did not know how many people would die from such a seriousndslide

    ¡°Actually, at that time, I didn¡¯t have any heroic feelings. When I made up my mind to enter the mountains, the most I thought about was that I had to make use of this opportunity to win the election. ¡°You¡¯ve also said that Wen Yun is very popr now. He has a background and a deep background. That day, I bumped into him having some contact with the people of the Nan n. Apparently, he has already made up his mind to win the election. If Wen Yun really gets serious and really gets serious with his background, my chances of winning are not high,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, ¡°At this time, other than making my contributions known to everyone, I don¡¯t have any other advantages. No matter how sessful my performance is, it can only be recognized by a small number of people.¡±

    Yes.

    Lu Man also thought that Mo Xiuyuan was doing this purely to make achievements and shock the whole country.

    Obviously, the mudslide in Paddy vige would be his tform.

    And he seemed to have expected that she would help him with all the aftermath work, such as finding the most advanced rescue team in the city toe in and rescue, finding the most influential media to report on thetest situation in the local area, and his deeds would spread out in an instant, gaining the strong support of the masses.

    Lu man pursed her lips and looked at the man in front of her.

    She did not know if she had already been set up by him.

    It was as if he knew everything that she would do.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at her and said, ¡°When I really walked into paddy vige, when I saw the mudslide forcing the marriage in the vige and the helpless people in my hands, I suddenly felt that even if I did it for the sake of power and benefits, my choice was still the right one. ¡°Actually, my heart was very cold and indifferent. I wouldn¡¯t be moved by the disaster that I saw before my eyes. I could even ignore it, and I wouldn¡¯t feel extremely guilty because I didn¡¯t do anything. I wouldn¡¯t have too many emotions, but when I faced the name of paddy fields vige, I thought that I should have a trace of unspeakable forbearance. At that time, I had a strong thought that at this moment, I had to save all of them safely. ¡°So, I apanied them to find shelter in the cave and moved all the injured people out. At the same time, I went with the vigers to find food that could be eaten in the ruins. As we didn¡¯t know how long we would be in there and how long the weather would be bad, we could only protect ourselves and wait.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    She had actually thought of what Mo Xiuyuan had said.

    She knew that he had gone in for benefits and power, and she also knew that this man would be inexplicably touched.

    She reached out and looked at his palm.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu Man looked at his fair hand.

    In her mind, she could still vaguely remember how he used this hand to kill people.

    Her throat moved slightly, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I know that you are a good person.¡±

    It was as if she was consoling herself with his killing move back then.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, the smile on his face was very light. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide anything in front of me. I know you won¡¯t understand why a person¡¯s hands are stained with blood. But Lu Man Man...¡±

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly grabbed her.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, one day, I will be clean with you for the rest of my life,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    It was very easy to be moved by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s serious promise.

    She did not know what Mo Xiuyuan did, why he could kill people so calmly. Obviously, he was no longer the Mo Xiuyuan she saw, the yboy who was fooling around in Wen City, sometimes, she even hoped that he would continue doing nothing. At least, she would not be nervous, afraid, or worried. Would he suddenly face danger and suddenly... die.

    And she really did not know why such a responsible person would choose the path of politics.

    There were too many questions that she did not know. But at this moment, she was willing to believe, willing to ept, and willing to wait.

    She was waiting for Mo Xiuyuan to say that they would live a clean life together.

    The heater in the car was very warm.

    The two of them leaned against each other and did not speak.

    They skipped over those bad topics and did not mention them. Perhaps they would be a shadow of each other. However, this did not affect their feelings for each other.

    She was very clear about her feelings for Mo Xiuyuan.

    She leaned against him and felt a little sleepy.

    Her body had almost reached its limit. At this moment, what she needed the most was sleep. And just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly paused and sat up straight.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be confused by Lu Man just a second before he fell asleep.

    ¡°I remembered something,¡±Lu man said and quickly lowered her head to take her phone. Her phone had not been used for the past few days, and the battery was still at 10% . It was more than enough for her to make a call. She quickly took it out and dialed.

    It took a long time for the call to go through. She was still in a daze. ¡°Lu Man Man...¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I promised Hu wa that I would invite him to a big meal. Do you know that when you wake up, you can bring Hu wa to have a big meal alone? I Can¡¯t go back on my word,¡±Lu man exined word by word, she had left in such a hurry that she had not thought of it at that time.

    There was a long silence on the other side.

    It was so long that she thought that the person had fallen asleep again.

    Ye Heng held his phone and said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You really made me look at you in a whole new light!¡±

    The next second, he hung up the phone with a ng.

    Lu Man looked at her phone and smiled, trembling.

    She did not mean to disturb his rest.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her guilty expression and could not help but smile. He said, ¡°Ye Heng is always making fun of others. You have done justice for the people. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Really?

    Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She really felt bad at that moment. After all, with their current condition, what they needed the most was rest.

    Yet, she had really disturbed ye Heng.

    However, speaking of rest..

    Qin Ao was able to continue driving under such circumstances. wasn¡¯t it because he was tired from driving?

    ¡°Trust him. His endurance is amazing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be able to see her worry and said straightforwardly.

    Trust.

    She really trusted all the people around Mo Xiuyuan.

    She believed that they were extraordinary.

    ¡°Right, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man suddenly thought of something.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Did you agree to marry someone?¡±The granddaughter of the old man said that she was waiting for Mo Xiuyuan to marry her!

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face paused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? You have the nerve to say it out loud to such a young girl? !¡±Lu Man questioned.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched his nose, leaned back on the chair, and said, ¡°Give the child some fairy tale fantasy.¡±

    ¡°Come on, when she grows up, it won¡¯t be a fairy tale but a nightmare. Thinking of such a big, wretched uncle saying that he will marry her, when I grow up, I will also have goosebumps,¡±lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°I gave the little girl more than 5,000 yuan,¡±Lu man said again.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. When we came out, the old man insisted on returning it to me. I said that it would be my betrothal gift to his granddaughter...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man roared angrily.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile was even brighter.

    This guy.

    This guy was deliberately making her suffer!

    Her entire body was in pain, and her body was exhausted to the point of death. Yet, he was still torturing her like this. He was deliberately letting her die!

    She leaned on the side in a fit of pique and fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not try to please her. He just looked at her and smiled.

    Lu Man Man thought that she would die of anger, but she did not expect to fall asleep just like that.

    After falling asleep, she felt a warm body gently hugging her. The familiar feeling made her feel very warm.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and looked at Lu man sleeping soundly. His warm face became a little more serious as he said to Qin Ao, ¡°Send Lu Man to the hospital when you reach Wen City. I¡¯m in a hurry to make a trip to the capital. Time is tight. Contact someone there to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the empty highway.

    This election could only be won and not lost.

    In the car.

    They drove for a long time.

    When Lu Man opened her eyes in a daze, she saw that there was a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere. She stared at the doctor in front of her with her eyes wide open, unable to react for a long time.

    However, the nurse beside her said gently, ¡°Miss Lu, we are helping you clean up your wounds now. There are many wounds on your body and you need to be bandaged. Otherwise, it will easily leave a scar. It will heal in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Where is Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°After Mr. Mo sent you here, he has already left. He said that you can call him when you wake up. He is on standby 24 hours a day,¡±the nurse said.

    As it was a private hospital, they were all super vips. Naturally, the doctors and nurses all knew their identities.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and felt the pain on her body. In her heart, she repeatedly cursed that idiot Mo Xiuyuan for abandoning her again.

    Even though she knew what Mo Xiuyuan had gone to do!

    After the bandages were done, the doctors and nurses moved her to an advanced ward.

    The ward was very luxurious. Even though she was lying on the bed, she did not feel that she needed to be hospitalized. Moreover, the most serious injuries on her body were only her palms and thighs. Even though it was serious, it was not to the point where she could not take care of herself, she guessed that she would be discharged in two days. To be alone in the ward would be very depressing.

    No, she wasn¡¯t alone either. There was also Qin Ao.

    He was also resting on the sofa in the ward, covered in bandages.

    She could say that with Qin Ao by her side, she was no different from being alone!

    Just as she was thinking about this...

    The door was suddenly pushed open with brute force.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and saw Gu Xin appear in her ward with red and swollen eyes. The moment she saw her, she let out a cry.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man man looked at the woman in front of her who had lost control.

    She hadpletely lost control.

    Qin Ao, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, was also shocked by the sudden heart-wrenching sound. He suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at Gu Xin without blinking. It was as if he could not understand.., why was Gu Xin crying like Lu Man was dead? !

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin cried as she sat beside Lu Man Man¡¯s bed. She kept wailing and it was obvious that she could not stop.

    She did not say anything and just cried at her.

    It was as if she was crying even more.

    Lu Man Man could not take it anymore.

    She turned around and looked at the door. Zhai an seemed to have pushed the door open and was about to enter. She stopped for a second. She probably saw Gu Xin inside and silently retreated.

    Lu Man looked back and looked at Gu Xin. ¡°Have you cried enough? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t Cry if you¡¯re going to die!¡±Gu Xin wiped her tears and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ll find a f * cking hole and bury you. I don¡¯t want people to worry so much that their hearts won¡¯t be able to take it. You Don¡¯t know how terrifying a mudslide is, do you? I¡¯ve read the introduction of mudslides over the past two days. I really thought that you were going to die inside. Tell Me, why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you supporting the hospital? You¡¯re discharged from the hospital, and now you¡¯re calling the shots in the business world!¡±Gu Xin said through gritted teeth.

    Lu Man Man really didn¡¯t want to bicker with this woman. After all, she knew how to make a scene better than anyone else.

    Her voice was a little gentler as she said, ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Gu Xin seemed to still be angry. After crying, she couldn¡¯t help but sob. She looked very funny and cute, her nose red and her eyes red.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the report this time. I saw that the news is all about Paddy Vige.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what price I paid for you?¡±Gu Xin asked, breaking down.

    Yes.

    But, she pretended not to know.

    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I F * cking went to work because of my dad. Every day, I have to go to work and I have to sit in my office. Now that I¡¯m out to see you, I even specially asked for leave for my dad. If I didn¡¯t ask for leave, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the office during working hours. My dad is forcing me to death!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡±...¡±was it that serious?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going tofort me?¡±Gu Xin was a little unhappy when she saw that Lu man was unmoved.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for you to help your dad,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°I knew you would say that. Forget it, it¡¯s rare for me to be calctive with you. But... why didn¡¯t I see Mo Xiuyuan? He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡±Gu Xin looked left and right and said bluntly.

    ¡°Get lost, why are you talking like that!¡±Lu man hit Gu Xin lightly. ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. I was watching the news just now and saw Mo Xiuyuan on camera at a hotel in that shabby Huangyan Town. That guy is still so handsome. He should F * cking leave the entertainment industry and film an idol drama!¡±! ¡°No, his body is so good and his skills in bed are so good. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t film a Porno!¡±Gu Xin said seriously.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    She didn¡¯t know how Gu Xin¡¯s quick thinking could be so active.

    ¡°Then how long will it take for you to be discharged?¡±Gu Xin suddenly became serious.

    If she didn¡¯t know her very well, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand her unpredictable personality.

    ¡°Just these two days. I¡¯ll be discharged when my wound isn¡¯t infected.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you now. I¡¯m bored anyway, so I don¡¯t want to go back to work.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the door and said, ¡°Gu Xin, go peel a fruit for me.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned and pointed at her nose. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, can¡¯t you peel an Apple?¡±

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Alright, you should order me around, you patient!¡±Gu Xin epted her fate and walked to the side. She picked up an apple and started peeling.

    Lu man turned to the door of the ward and said, ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s hand that was peeling the fruit paused for a moment.

    She did not turn her head and appeared very calm.

    Zhai an pushed open the door and walked in from outside. Seeing that Gu Xin was also very calm, she walked directly to her side and said, ¡°I heard that you were hospitalized. Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°You know who it is.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan had a big mouth.

    He was probably the one who had asked someone to inform Gu Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s not a big deal. But he...¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was a little softer. She tried her best not to let Gu Xin hear her. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°He was injured by a gunshot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, the gunshot wound will heal very quickly,¡±Zhai an said softly.

    Gu Xin looked at the two of them whispering to each other.

    Why was it so annoying.

    Did she just say what an outsider said? !

    Did they treat her like an outsider? !

    She gritted her teeth. She was extremely unhappy that she could not even peel the fruits properly!

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in yourpany now?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Take care of your injuries. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them chatted about some work matters.

    Gu Xin felt that she had beenpletely forgotten by them, so she was in a bad mood. After peeling the apple, she walked over unhappily and rudely handed it to Lu Man Man. ¡°Here you go! I¡¯ll choke you to death!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the apple that had changed beyond recognition.

    Fortunately, at least there was not only the apple core left.

    She took it and took two bites.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man and seemed to turn her head to look at Zhai an again. Seeing that he looked simr to before, she thought that ever since the divorce, in Wen City, which was neither big nor small, they had not seen each other for more than two months. They only knew that he was busy with work and seemed very busy. Of course, she would not think of him too much. She only listened to Zhai Yi asionally talking about his work.

    Now that they had met, the two of them did not feel awkward.

    At least, Zhai an acted very naturally.

    On the other hand, she felt a little ufortable.

    She thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll...¡±

    They spoke in unison. Zhai an said thest part.

    Gu Xin took a look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an also turned to look at Gu Xin.

    It seemed to be the first time the two of them exchanged nces in this ward.

    At that moment, they seemed to be a little awkward.

    Gu Xin did not say anything.

    However, Zhai an smiled calmly. ¡°Man Man, rest well. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go and do your work.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    He turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Gu Xin, why are you still standing here? Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±Lu Man asked straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin could not take it anymore. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, you ingrate.¡±

    After saying that, she strode out.

    Zhai an seemed to have stopped for a moment and walked out as well.

    The room instantly became quiet.

    Lu Man took a deep breath and looked at their backs, one after the other.

    She did not know what would happen in the end. For now, that was it.

    Shey on the hospital bed feeling a little sleepy. Very soon, she fell into a deep sleep. She felt that she had not fallen into such a deep sleep for a long, long time.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ..

    In the hospital corridor.

    Gu Xin and Zhai an walked towards the elevator one after the other.

    The two of them stopped at the entrance of the elevator and waited for the elevator.

    Neither of them took the initiative to speak. The two of them stood there as if they were strangers waiting for the elevator.

    The elevator inexplicably stopped on the same floor for a long time. Gu Xin was a little irritable.

    She had always had a bad temper. She would never be in a good mood when she waited for something like this to happen.

    Zhai an seemed to nce at her but did not say anything in the end.

    At the right time.

    A man in a white coat walked over. He looked at Zhai an and naturally went up to greet her. ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±

    Zhai an turned her head, smiled slightly, and nodded politely.

    This was the doctor who specialized in treating his eyes.

    ¡°How is your eye? How is your eyesight now? It has been a long time since you had a routine check-up. You still have toe and take a look,¡±the doctor asked and reminded her.

    ¡°Yes, my eyes are recovering well now. I wille and take a look when I have time,¡±Zhai an said gently.

    ¡°As I said before, don¡¯t use your eyes too much during this period of time. Give your eyes enough time to recover and rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    The elevator arrived.

    The elevator stopped for a long time. At this time, it was empty. Fortunately, the doctor went in with her and avoided the awkwardness of her and Gu Xin staying in the same space.

    ¡°Last time, I advised you to do the surgery. The technology overseas is advanced, so the sess rate of the surgery is very high. Now that I think about it, you made the right decision. Although you dyed the recovery time by one to two months, at least you don¡¯t have to bear the risk of the surgery now that you have recovered naturally,¡±the doctor said sincerely.

    At first, he felt regretful that he did not choose to undergo surgery. Now, he felt very relieved.

    Zhai an just smiled and did not say much.

    The elevator arrived very quickly.

    The doctor exchanged a few words with Zhai an before leaving.

    Zhai an also turned around and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin suddenly called out to him.

    Zhai an¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned around and looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Were you able to operate on your eyes before?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Sometimes, there was no need to exin or exin.

    He said, ¡°Yes, the doctor had a suggestion, but I rejected it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    If they could regain their vision earlier, there might not be so many bad things happening between them!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if the surgery doesn¡¯t seed, I¡¯ll really be blind,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡±Gu Xin enunciated each word. ¡°You don¡¯t want to regain your sight, right?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Of course.

    Gu Xin was actually a little angry at Zhai an¡¯s silence.

    She could not describe what she felt in her heart. She stared fiercely at Zhai an.

    Zhai an looked at her in the same way and seemed much calmer.

    The two of them looked at each other and stayed for a long time. Zhai an said, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    She turned around and left in big strides.

    Gu Xin looked at his back and felt very depressed.

    She felt so depressed that she wanted to go crazy.

    She gritted her teeth and managed to control her emotions with great difficulty. She walked out of the entrance of the hospital and tried to hail a taxi.

    Because something bad had happened, she was not used to driving.

    Because of Zhai an, she was used to not driving.

    If it was as the doctor had said, she would have recovered two months earlier. At that time, the child in her stomach was only more than a month old. If Zhai an had recovered by then, she might have divorced him earlier, that child would not have been gone three monthster, and she would not have lost it so tragically!

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: promises that I will be clean with you for the rest of my life (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She felt a little emotional. She turned around and saw a ck car parked in front of her.

    The window rolled down.

    She saw Zhai an and looked at him. ¡°Do you want me to send you?¡±

    She said in a very calm and indifferent tone.

    If Gu Xin shook her head, Zhai an would leave without any hesitation.

    She also knew that Zhai an¡¯s actions were due to his good upbringing since young. In fact, it had nothing to do with her. If it were any other person he knew, he would ask politely.

    She gritted her teeth, pulled open the front passenger seat, and sat in it.

    The car drove out slowly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°My family¡¯spany,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Are you working now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin remained indifferent.

    Zhai an did not say much.

    In fact, he already found it amazing that Gu Xin got into his car. It would be even more unbelievable if she were to talk to him properly again.

    The car drove at a moderate speed. Since it was not rush hour and there was no traffic jam, it did not take long to reach the destination.

    Gu Xin opened the car door and was about to get out.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an suddenly called out to her.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks.

    She felt that it had been a long time since he had called her name.

    Ever since the two of them had a lot of unpleasant things going on, the distance between them had be as distant as strangers.

    She turned her head and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your phone,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin looked down and saw that she had identally left her phone on the seat when she got into the car.

    She pursed her lips.

    Zhai an was still as indifferent and distant as ever.

    She picked up her phone and got out of the car rudely. She even closed the door with some force.

    Zhai an watched her walk into the magnificent hall in a huff. Then, she slowly drove away.

    After so long, he had already calmed down.

    He was used to hiding his emotions.

    ..

    When Lu Man woke up, it was already dark.

    She looked out of the window and turned back to look at Qin Ao. He seemed to have recovered and was much more energetic.

    She was a little hungry.

    Qin Ao asked the nurse to bring them food.

    While waiting for food, Lu Man took out her phone and dialed.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Mrs. Mo, have you rested well?¡±

    ¡°I just woke up.¡±

    ¡°Very well,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°On a ne to Huwen City.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±Lu Man was shocked. She thought that Mo Xiuyuan was just busy in Huwen City.

    ¡°Imperial City. I have something to take care of. I¡¯ming back now.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die, Mo Xiuyuan? Don¡¯t You Know Your Health?¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re dead!¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    This guy, doesn¡¯t he know how to cherish me? !

    She was unhappy.

    Qin Ao didn¡¯t say anything when he saw her lose her temper.

    Lu Man Man looked at Qin Ao and was also a little angry. ¡°You know he¡¯s running around, right?¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    Qin Ao shook his head.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand that idiot!¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Qin Ao felt that his position was a little awkward, and he didn¡¯t know how to speak either, so he just stood there.

    Just then.

    Someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    Lu Man Man thought that it was the nurse who delivered the food, but when she turned her head, she saw Wen Yun.

    At this time..

    Really, it was the weasel who paid New Year¡¯s greetings? !

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: victory in the Battle of men (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng City Central Private Hospital.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Yun, at this man, who had suddenly appeared in her ward.

    Qin Ao also turned his head to look at Wen Yun, his face very serious.

    Wen Yun stood in front of Lu Man Man, under the light of the white paper, she really could not tell that he was hiding his emotions.

    She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Did young master Wen go to the wrong ce?¡±

    Wen bin smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°Lu Man Man, you are really lucky.¡±

    Lu Man Man shrugged and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Young Master Wen.¡±

    What he meant was that it was not because your assassin was too ipetent, but that she had died a long time ago.

    Those who had ulterior motives knew what everyone meant.

    Wen bin stared at Lu Manman fiercely. He looked at the bandages on her body that were still intact, and the anger in his heart was almost self-evident. He really did not know when it started.., lu Manman¡¯s ability had grown to such an extent. Not to mention the business world, Lu Manman had always been smart. It was just that she did not disy it in the past, but he did not think that he could do it, he had been able to dodge his assassination attempts on her again and again.

    When the news spread this morning that Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man had walked out of paddy vige safely, his anger at that time was indescribable, it was as if he had been pped by Lu man time and time again, falling into her hands time and time again.

    Up until now, he had not gotten in touch with the assassin. He did not know what had happened to the assassin, or what had happened in the middle of it. The phone could not be connected, and it was impossible for him to send people to search for her in Paddy vige, he had identally exposed himself, so he had to go to the hospital to see Lu Man Man.

    Seeing that Lu man man was still living so well.

    He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with malice, and he did not try to hide it.

    Lu Man looked at Wen Yun¡¯s current appearance, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. The smile became more and more obvious under Wen Yun¡¯s gaze, and it was even an eyesore.

    Wen Yun gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Lu Man, don¡¯t be too smug.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not smug,¡±lu man said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving a small thumbs up for my life. It¡¯s said that if you don¡¯t die in a disaster, there will be good fortune in the future. What do you think, Young Master Wen?¡±

    Wen Yun snorted disdainfully. ¡°I wish you good fortune!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wen Yun turned around and left.

    Lu Man¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Wen Yun, people will eventually run into ghosts if they walk too much at night. Don¡¯t knock yourself to death.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s body was holding back, and his anger made him tremble non-stop.

    Lu man seemed to know everything about him. This feeling made him really want to kill Lu man at any minute.

    He wanted to kill this woman to vent the pent-up emotions in his heart.

    He gritted his teeth and strode out of the ward.

    Lu Man looked at his trembling body and smiled coldly.

    The consequence of provoking the enemy was..

    Either he would kill her, or she would catch him in the act.

    She had a feeling that Wen Yun¡¯s end was not far away.

    And she felt that she had been waiting for that day for a long time.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to Wen City from the imperial capital.

    As soon as he got off the ne, he went straight to Lu Manman¡¯s ward.

    Lu manmany on the hospital bed and watched TV. During this period of time, she had been watching all kinds of news channels, with special reports on the urrence of this mudslide in paddy fields, at present, it had perfectly attracted the attention of all kinds of people in society towards paddy fields.

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: victory in the Battle of the men is in sight (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her eyes slightly paused as she watched a reporter interview Hu wa.

    Hu Wa was a little nervous as he faced the camera. When he answered the reporter¡¯s questions, his hands kept crossing each other as he said, ¡°It was big brother Mo who saved our entire vige. No one has ever entered our vige when there was a mudslide. There was only Big Brother Mo and sister Lu who cameter. ¡°Big Brother Mo came to our vige as soon as possible. At that time, the vige waspletely destroyed by the mudslide. Everyone was in great pain and some of them were injured. Big Brother Mo brought us to the cave to take refuge. He even brought some people to find food for us to eat. Then, he keptforting us that there would definitely be peopleing to save us, telling us not to worry. He really is a good person. Now that he has left this ce, I haven¡¯t seen him either. If you see him, can you help me say thank you?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡±the reporter quickly said.

    ¡°And sister Lu, tell sister Lu that I ate the big meal that she invited me. I ate a lot and will grow strong in the future. Just like Big Brother Mo, I will be a big hero.¡±Hu wa looked at the camera, he seemed to be a little curious about that thing and also a little ufortable. This kind of silly and silly appearance made people feel very cute.

    ¡°Do you think that Mo Xiuyuan is a hero?¡±The reporter asked him.

    ¡°Yes, he is a big hero,¡±Hu wa said without fear.

    At the end of the news channel, it switched to the live broadcast. The live broadcast said very seriously, ¡°After today¡¯s follow-up report, all the vigers in Paddy Valley vige were sessfully rescued by Mo Xiuyuan and left Paddy Valley vige. No one died, and some of the injured were also settled in various hospitals for treatment. All the vigers in Paddy Valley vige were properly arranged in Huangyan town, and everyone was basically out of danger. ¡°In the next few days, most parts of Wen City will be sunny, and Paddy Valley vige is no exception. The hundred-year-old mudslide that Paddy Valley vige encountered this time has ended for a period of time. However, this incident has left a deep impression on people. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shocking actions have made Paddy Valley vige and even the entire country remember him. His spirit is worthy of being carried forward...¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips into a smile.

    The man who had once been used as a tabloid had now received deep praise in such a serious program like the satellite channel, so many people and many things were really hard to predict.

    She turned her head, turned her head, and saw the real Mo Xiuyuan appear in front of her.

    Lu Man Man looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re still willing toe back?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled andid down on Lu Man Man¡¯s bed.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s bed was very big, it was a double bed.

    Mo Xiuyuanid down on the bed and didn¡¯t feel crowded at all. She moved her seat to make him feel morefortable.

    ¡°Qin Ao, go to the door and see if Xiao Chen is here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    Qin Ao left.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan. He didn¡¯t look good, but he looked strong.

    Was he pretending to be strong?

    Mo Xiuyuan looked back at her and touched her cheek with his left hand. Suddenly, he moved closer to her face.

    Lu Manman was stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were on her lips.

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Manman let out a low moan. She was really surprised.

    His slightly cold lips were so shallow and deep that they entwined on her lips. His tongue opened her lips and teeth, looking for the tip of her tongue. They were like glue.

    The two of them were a little engrossed in their kiss.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: victory in the men¡¯spetition (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Until...

    A man¡¯s cough sounded with some interest.

    The two of them let go of each other.

    Lu Man Man lowered her head, her facepletely red.

    On the other hand, Mo Xiuyuan looked very calm. He turned his head calmly and looked at Xiao Chen, as well as Qin Ao, who was so embarrassed that his face waspletely red.

    He said, ¡°Come and help me take a look.¡±

    Xiao Chen stepped forward and looked very calm. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man meaningfully with his calm eyes.

    Lu Man Man felt that she was so embarrassed that she really wanted to dig a hole in the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan, this guy, could be horny anytime and anywhere.

    Xiao Chen opened his arm and looked at the gunshot wound. His expression instantly became serious and he frowned. ¡°Qin Ao helped you get the Bullet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still room for improvement,¡±Xiao Chen said.

    Qin Ao stood by the side, feeling a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Finally, although I managed to get it out in time so that the muscles in my arm wouldn¡¯t die, it¡¯s clearly a little inmed now. I¡¯ll help you disinfect and clean it up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Xiao Chen helped Mo Xiuyuan to clean up the wound seriously.

    Mo Xiuyuan pinched his fingers slightly, naturally enduring the pain of the disinfectant.

    Lu Man Man looked at his appearance and took the initiative to hold his hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and looked at Lu Man Man. Seeing Lu Man¡¯s actions, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the wound to be cleaned up. Xiao Chen skillfully bandaged his wound and said to him, ¡°Be careful not to get wet, it¡¯s infected.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    At that moment, he seemed to be holding it in and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do any exercises on the bed either,¡±Xiao Chen reminded her directly.

    Lu Man felt that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and her face waspletely red.

    Thest time Mo Xiuyuan was shot, Xiao Chen seemed to have reminded her as well.

    ¡°Except for the position of a female superior.¡±Xiao Chen had already packed his things and stood in the middle of the ward. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Xiao Chen left.

    Mo Xiuyuany on the head of the bed and seemed to be resting quietly.

    Lu man had just eaten dinner and was ready to watch the news and go to sleep. There were still many things that could not be dyed tomorrow.

    Mo Xiuyuan would also be very busy in the following days.

    Not only would he be busy with the election, but he would also have to be busy with dealing with the aftermath of a lot of work in paddy fields vige. Only by having a beginning and an end could he make his image more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Lu Man asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nurse to prepare some food for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    At this moment, he seemed to really feel the weariness of the person lying next to him.

    Lu man almost did not see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression.

    Just a second ago, she did not seem to see it. At this moment, the sudden silence was so obvious.

    She got up from the bed and walked to the door. After instructing the nurse who was guarding the door, the nurse went to buy dinner.

    She turned around and returned to the bed. When she lowered her head, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was half lying on the head of the bed, asleep.

    His breathing was very even, and he slept very steadily.

    Lu manman pursed her lips, and at that moment, her heart seemed to suddenly soften.

    No matter how many things Mo Xiuyuan did that she felt were so dark that she could not ept it, but when she saw him sleeping so soundly in front of her, so innocently in front of her, her entire body would really be pulled by him.., her heart was slightly trembling.

    Her fingers gently rested on his well-defined cheek.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: victory in the Battle of the men (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as he touched him, his body seemed to suddenly move.

    A man who was really easy to wake up.

    Her lips were close to his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, and you can sleep peacefully.¡±

    As if hearing her voice, Mo Xiuyuan continued to sleep soundly.

    She helped him from the head of the bed, helped him to sleep on the pillow, and twisted the quilt.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep snoring was not loud, but he knew that he was really tired.

    After staying in Paddy vige for so many days, he definitely did not have a good rest, but he had to maintain his best condition. After he came back, he did not choose to rest immediately, but went to other ces to deal with his own matters, she did not know what things could make him disregard his own body for even a second without dy, but she just could understand all of his actions.

    She gently nted a kiss on his forehead, and Lu slowly climbed onto the bed andy down beside him.

    The two of them hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep.

    They had thought that they had slept enough in the afternoon, but they still had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and saw that the sky in Wen City had suddenly cleared up. Sunlight shone through the curtains in the ward, filling the room with sunlight. It was rare to see such good weather, and Lu man seemed to be in a better mood.

    She turned her head and saw Mo Xiuyuaning out of the bathroom in the ward.

    He was so refreshed that he even changed into a set of clothes.

    She turned her eyes and saw that Wang Zhong had unknowingly been in the ward and seemed to have brought food over. After Mo Xiuyuan washed up, he went to the dining table to eat breakfast.

    Lu Man came out from under the nket.

    Wang Zhong handed a set of clean clothes, including underwear, to Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man was a little embarrassed.

    After all, Wang Zhong was such a big man.

    She took the clothes and underwear, walked into the bathroom, and washed up.

    Outside the door, Mo Xiuyuan was eating breakfast unhurriedly, his expression was a little serious.

    After Lu man changed her clothes and washed up, she came out and sat in front of the dining table. It was just breakfast, but it was also very rich.

    ¡°Do you have a Stomachache?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t show it clearly, but Lu man could see through him at a nce.

    Lu Man looked at his forbearing look.

    He probably didn¡¯t eat properly in paddy vige on time either. He went to bed earlyst night when he came back. She didn¡¯t know if he got up to eat after that, but it was obvious that his stomach had been ruined by him. She asked worriedly, ¡°Do you want to take some medicine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat something. I¡¯ll take the stomach medicine in half an hour,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    In fact, Mo Xiuyuan was a person who cared a lot about his body. Sometimes, she felt that this man really knew how to live. He would never let his body suffer. He was clearly a hedonist, but when she got close to him.., the more she understood, the more she realized that the reason why he loved his body so much was not to enjoy himself, but to not die so early..

    Her throat moved slightly and she did not want to think about anything else.

    The two of them had breakfast.

    The Doctor performed a routine check and said that Lu man¡¯s injury was not serious.

    In the morning, Wang Zhong helped Lu Man with the discharge procedures and the group left the hospital.

    They had just reached the entrance of the hospital.

    The reporters who had been lurking at the entrance of the hospital for an unknown period of time rushed out.

    This situation was like the difference between heaven and earthpared to the entrance of the guest house in Huangyan County. Right now, the reporters hadpletely surrounded them.

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: victory in the men¡¯spetition is in sight (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Carmen¡¯s voice and the shes did not stop.

    Lu man naturally held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s right hand. The two of them appeared very intimate.

    ¡°Mr. MO, did you and Mrs. Mo both get injured in the mudslide in Paddy Vige and were hospitalized? are your injuries serious?¡±The reporter asked excitedly.

    ¡°As you can see, we only have superficial injuries and are in good health,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, appearing very gentle. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Did you see the news? A child in paddy fields said that you were their hero. What do you have to say about such a title?¡±

    ¡°I did what I was supposed to do. The child only felt that I had helped them, so there was such a plot, so I didn¡¯t reject it. ¡°As long as I gave them a positive and positive attitude towards life, I think it¡¯s a good thing. There¡¯s no need to deliberately be modest or deliberately care about this matter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, he gave people the feeling that he was very stable and mature.

    Since when did the image of the yboy in his mind disappear in an instant? Instead, it was reced by such a charming and calm man.

    ¡°Will Mr. Mo still participate in the reconstruction of Paddy vige in the future?¡±The reporter asked.

    ¡°Of course, this is my promise to the people of Paddy Vige. ¡°Moreover, the mudslide this time is very serious. The matters involved are not as simple as you see. This has a lot to do with the local government and some officials. Specifically, we will announce it through the open channels of the municipal government. For the time being, it can note out of my mouth. I will only tell everyone that the matter in paddy vige will be handled properly by our government. It is impossible for them to experience the mudslide again and again. And after this incident in Paddy Vige, it also gave me new inspiration on the way of doing things for the people in the future. At this moment, I seemed to feel that if we didn¡¯t see it with our own eyes, we really couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of ce we couldn¡¯t see and what kind of life we could lead.¡±

    The reporters all nodded, expressing their affirmation to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words and serious attitude at this moment.

    In fact, in this matter, Mo Xiuyuan had undoubtedly gained the approval of the public, so much so that the media could not help but be biased towards him. Every word and action of his would be praised by the reporters, mo Xiuyuan could be considered to havepletely whitewashed himself. Lu man man even felt that even if Mo Xiuyuan had an impure motive in the beginning when he walked into Paddy Valley vige to save the vigers, what he took now was what he deserved. After all, not many people dared to exchange their lives for it!

    The reporter asked Mo Xiuyuan about the specific situation of paddy field. Suddenly, a reporter turned his head and looked at Lu Man, ¡°Mrs. Mo, I heard that you took a risk to go to paddy field for Mr. Mo. Can you tell me what you were thinking at that time? Many people were surprised by your bravery.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. I heard that there was a once-in-a-century mudslide in paddy field. When I thought of Mo Xiuyuan still being there and that there was no phone signal, I felt a little scared and panicked. I even dared to go to Xidao County that night and asked about the situation in paddy field. After knowing the severity of the situation, I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and went in. Fortunately, he was still quite lucky. He hade out of the gates of hell several times and was able to return safely,¡±Lu Man Man said with a smile, there was still some fear in her tone.

    ¡°Mr. MO, were you touched when you saw Mrs. Mo?¡±The reporter asked gossipily.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked back at Lu man and said, ¡°I was so scared that I almost died. I didn¡¯t have time to be touched.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±The reporter looked at him.

    ¡°When I found her, there happened to be another major mudslide in the valley of Paddy Vige. It washed everywhere. I looked for her in the valley for more than an hour. Then, I found her crawling on a cliff. Her body was so hard that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. When I found her, my hands were shaking, and I wasn¡¯t touched. I was lucky I wasn¡¯t scared to death by her,¡±Mok said, his tone was lighthearted and humorous at the moment.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: the victory of the men¡¯spetition is within sight (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The reporter could not help butugh.

    Lu man pouted andined, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for someone else!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He was clearly so gentle that it made people dote on him.

    The reporters could feel the unspoken sweetness between them.

    ¡°Oh right,¡±Lu Man suddenly opened her mouth and said to the reporter in a serious tone, ¡°This trip to paddy fields has touched me a lot. ¡°I feel that our Lu Corporation, as an enterprise, should also bear a part of our Lu Corporation¡¯s responsibility to society. ¡°The signal in the depths of the valley in paddy fields has been interrupted, so there shouldn¡¯t be any base stations built. This is a loophole in our Lu Corporation¡¯smunication industry. When I go back, I will understand the specific situation of the construction of the base stations. After that, I will reject them one by one. I will nket all the other ces except paddy fields, trying to cover all the ces in northern Xia country. I will not allow the situation where there is no signal in paddy fields anymore. It is also not to the extent that people won¡¯t know the specific situation in paddy fields until they go deep into it.¡±

    ¡°What Mrs. Mo means is that we will build base stations in other remote areas,¡±the reporter asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man said. ¡°No matter how much our profitable enterprises will lose, for our enterprises, we should do our part and make our contribution to society.¡±

    The reporters nodded.

    They gave a great evaluation to the Mo couple¡¯s answer.

    Once the news came out, their image would be even more popr.

    The two left the reporters and sat in the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the city hall to carry out the specific work in Paddy vige. What About You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany,¡±Lu man said. ¡°As I said just now, I¡¯m going back to deal with some base stations. I¡¯m going to cover all the ces that are not covered.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°I hope that my actions will bring some help to your campaign,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°It will be very helpful,¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very sure.

    Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°I know that you may be very busy next, but promise me that you won¡¯t get hurt again. I¡¯m afraid that my heart will ache.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    The two of them hugged each other, knowing that they would be busy for a long time toe.

    Therefore, when the car arrived at the city hall, Lu Man Man was actually a little reluctant to part with him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stroked her hair and got out of the car to leave.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back, looking at his tall and straight figure. She knew that his figure had disappeared, so she let Qin Ao drive away.

    They were still in their development stage, so they were busy with their own things. She should get used to it.

    The car heard the sound of the Lu building.

    She walked into the hall.

    When everyone saw her, they were all stunned and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, CEO Lu.¡±

    Clearly, there was some admiration in their eyes.

    Lu Man Man was very calm. She walked into the elevator and went to her office.

    Zhang Cui followed closely behind.

    Lu Man Man was dressed casually today. It was rare to see her like this. Usually, she wore a fashionable professional suit.

    Zhang Cui looked at her.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t even raise her head. She directly turned on herputer and said, ¡°I have some minor injuries. It¡¯s not convenient to wear a professional suit.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhang Cui came back to her senses, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at what you¡¯re wearing, CEO Lu. I just really admire you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave to go to such a dangerous ce like Paddy vige. I always thought that people born in rich families like yours were spoiled and couldn¡¯t endure hardship. I really don¡¯t know how to describe you. I really admire you from the bottom of my heart. Then, I was a little absent-minded just now.¡±

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: victory in the men¡¯spetition (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You are bing more and more good at ttery.¡±Lu Man smiled and raised her head to look at Zhang Cui.

    ¡°It¡¯s not ttery, what I said is true. Right now, everyone in thepany, no, everyone in Quan Wen City and even the whole country knows about the heroic deeds of you and your husband. Many people don¡¯t believe that you can actually do so many unimaginable things, especially your husband. We all think that he is so powerful. I think there¡¯s really no need to canvass for votes this time. Many people will choose your husband to run directly,¡±Zhang Cui said with certainty.

    However, just as Zhang Cui said, Mo Xiuyuan did not need to canvass for votes because of the incident in Paddy Vige. The possibility of running for the election was very high.

    This was the ability of this man.

    She had started to worry that Mo Xiuyuan might be crushed by Wen Yun in this election. She did not expect such a miracle to happen. It should not be luck, even if the unexpected incident in Paddy Vige was God¡¯s will, she always felt that even without this god¡¯s will, Mo Xiuyuan would still be able to win this election.

    That was how certain she was.

    She pursed her lips and said straightforwardly, ¡°Help me arrange an appointment with the board of directors. I need to report to them at 3 pm. Before that, help me get the people from thework department to provide me with aprehensive base station coverage list. I need to know exactly where the base station coverage is, and I can¡¯t leave anything out. At the same time, get the people from thework department to report to me as soon as they are ready. ¡°I need this document at 3 o¡¯clock. Tell them to hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go out and make me a cup of coffee while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±.

    Lu man lowered her head, turned on herputer, and started working.

    She hadn¡¯te to work for the past few days, and there were too many work items in the OA office system that needed her to review.

    She pursed her lips and looked very serious.

    At this moment, her private phone rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here for Work?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come to my office for a while.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the densely packed documents. ¡°Dad, if you just want to know if I¡¯m healthy and safe, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m fine, but I have some work to deal with right now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle down to see you.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    Lu man shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

    Her father did not know that she had gone to paddy vige before, but he must have seen the newster. ording to his father¡¯s personality, he must have been worried to death.., she did not know if he had not received any news when she was in the hospital, but he had not called ore to see her. At this moment, he must have been unable to hold himself back.

    She smiled faintly.

    Soon, her father appeared in her office.

    She smiled sweetly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Have you thought about how your father and your mother feel? If anything were to happen to you, how would you live like the two of us? !¡±Lu Zishan¡¯s stern tone was clearly very emotional.

    Lu Man Man still smiled sweetly. ¡°I know, but am I not fine now?¡±

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t scare your parents like that anymore. You should know that your mother and I were almost scared to death when we saw the news about you. The first thing we did was call you. It was Xiu Yuan who answered the call and said that you were safely on the highway from Xidao County¡¯s Huowen City and that you had fallen asleep. ¡°Then, heforted the two of us and I also scolded him a little. Although I knew that your risky actions had nothing to do with him, I was angry at that time, so I said it a little harshly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll still say it even if he does. ¡°The two of you are young, so you don¡¯t know the importance of life. You Don¡¯t know how worried your family members will be about your health. Your Mother¡¯s mind isn¡¯t working all day long, and she has high blood pressure. She has to stay at home to take care of her. Otherwise, I took care of her for a whole day yesterday, and she felt really dizzy. Otherwise, she would have gone to the hospital to see you.¡±

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: victory in the men¡¯spetition (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How¡¯s Mom?¡±Lu Man was a little excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s an old problem. The Doctor said that it¡¯s mainly caused by anxiety. It¡¯s not serious. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home to see her after work today.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still a little conscientious,¡±Lu Zishan said. Then, he looked at Lu Man. ¡°Get up and have a look at Dad. Is there any injury anywhere?¡±

    Lu Man stood up happily.

    There were indeed some ces that were hurt, but they were all wrapped under her clothes. There was a white bandage on her hand, but it was not particrly serious. Eating, going to theputer, and washing up was not a problem.

    Lu Zishan looked her up and down for a while before he finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Rest well for the next few days. You Don¡¯t have to rush to thepany.¡±

    ¡°I have something to report to the board of directors, so I rushed here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good for you to be so hardworking.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°Dad, you should hurry back to your office. Don¡¯t dy my work time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to leave work as usual today. My mom will scold you again.¡±

    Lu Zishan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He left after giving her a few more instructions.

    Lu Man looked at his back and felt a warmth in her heart.

    It was really good to have someone to worry about.

    In her previous life, she had died unexpectedly. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to them. In this life, she would cherish this extra kinship that God had given her.

    Returning to her office chair, Lu Man put her gaze back on theputer and started working.

    Halfway through, the manager of thework construction and Maintenance Center reported to her the current situation of the Lu Corporation¡¯s base station coverage. He made detailed electronic reports and simted satellite maps. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu man slowly brought him along, they appeared in the board meeting room.

    This time, the board meeting was rarely so serious. The shareholders looked at Lu Manman. The first thing they said was not to ask about thepany¡¯s situation, but to ask if she was injured. This was the first time Lu Manman had received such treatment.

    After politely replying to each and every one of them, Lu Manman appeared a little more serious as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing it in the valley of paddy fields for two whole days. During these two days, I¡¯ve taken out my cell phone many times, but I haven¡¯t received any signal. I¡¯ve asked the local residents and said that there hasn¡¯t been any signal in paddy fields for a long time. I¡¯ve just asked my colleagues in thework center to take out thework base station and verify that there are no base stations in paddy fields, and the coverage of the base station in Huangyan town, which is closest to paddy fields, is notplete. There will also be a blind area for the base station in some ces.¡±

    All the shareholders looked at her.

    ¡°So, I have an idea. From now on, the Lu Corporation will start building all the base stations in the remote areas of northern Xia Kingdom. It will reach a 100% coverage rate for all the stations in the country,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    The shareholders did not make a statement.

    Lu Man said again, ¡°I know that the construction of these base stations will not be profitable. Not only that, but the loss will also berger. The construction fees, maintenance fees,bor fees, and so on, but I think this should be a trend. ¡°More and more people are willing, or even inclined, to go to undeveloped scenic spots. There are more and more people who are backpackers, and many people have died in unknown ces. Because there is no signal, the casualties can not be rescued in time. I have to say, the situation with the mudslide this time, if there was a signal inside, the rescue work would not be so difficult. ¡°And what we are doing this time is not to earn money, but credibility.¡±

    ¡°The reputation of an enterprise is very important. We are currently developing the mobile phone market, and the public image will drive the marketing of our other businesses. Now that Paddy vige has received widespread attention, if we lend a helping hand at this time, and if we lend a helping hand at the first moment, it will be easily remembered by others. Moreover, I am sure that right now, many enterprises should be ready to make a move, ready to make a donation. Whether or not it can be remembered by people first, and whether or not it can y a good promotional role, this is a strategic method and time struggle that we need to consider. I hope that you can reply to me on the spot.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    The other directors looked at each other as if they were hesitating.

    Lu Zishan suddenly said, ¡°I agree with Lu Man Man¡¯s point of view. For so many years, the Lu Corporation has been unting their public welfare. If we don¡¯t lend a helping hand now, it would be a p in the face. Moreover, only a few million yuan will be donated, and it¡¯s only one of manypanies. It Won¡¯t receive any special attention from the public. Building a base station in a remote area to ensure people¡¯s safety is more of a gimmick than anything else. I agree.¡±

    The other directors also discussed it among themselves.

    Then, they unanimously approved it.

    Lu Man smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯ll leave the overall development of the station construction project to thework center manager. You Don¡¯t have to do this yourself. I believe that manager Zhang will be able to do it very well,¡±Lu Zishan said.

    Thework center manager, Zhang Jin, hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to carry out the base station construction and ensure that it will bepleted ording to the schedule.¡±

    Lu Zishan nodded and said to Lu Man, ¡°You should still focus all your energy on the mobile phone system project with Zhai¡¯s Corporation. We can¡¯t dy the progress of this project. We must keep an eye on the other party¡¯s situation at all times. If necessary, we must change the person-in-charge of the project of Zhai¡¯s Corporation. We can¡¯t really dy the development of the enterprise because of humanism. This is not our responsibility, but the responsibility of the entirepany.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    In fact, she knew that her father was putting pressure on her.

    The board of directors would probably not tolerate this for too long.

    After all, this was not a small matter. It concerned the survival of the Lu Corporation.

    Lu man said seriously, ¡°Yes, chairman, I know. I will take the opportunity to follow up on the Zhai Corporation¡¯s cooperation case in the next two days and give the board a clear answer as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu Zishan said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Everyone, dismissed.¡±

    Everyone got up and left.

    Lu Man returned to her seat and called for a meeting with the people from thework center. She announced andid out the ns and concepts for the construction of the base station. She also made clear the time schedule and the division of responsibilities. After the meeting was over, she got up and went to the general department to discuss with the general department manager about the publicity of the enterprise. At the same time, she issued a press release to the public in a way that was most beneficial to the development of the enterprise, she would make public donations and build a national public welfare base station in paddy fields township.

    After she had finished all the work on hand, Lu Man looked at the time and realized that it was already 6 p.m.

    At 5:30 p.m. , when she got off work, many people had already left.

    She was also in a hurry to get back to the Lu family. She had promised to go back and visit her mother.

    With that thought in mind, she packed up her things and got off work so that she could call Zhai an.

    Zhai an was obviously still working overtime. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°I wille to yourpany tomorrow to look for you. You should prepare all the progress of this project that you are currently working on. I need to know in detail. At the moment, I can¡¯t suppress the eagerness of our board of directors to rece you. I want to see if there is anything I can help you with,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an did not hesitate.

    Although there was some distrust in Lu Man¡¯s tone, he felt that there were some things that he should exin to her clearly. She had her own position and pressure.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye.¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    She took a deep breath.

    She had a feeling that the days ahead would really get busier and busier.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: men¡¯s fight to win over Wen bin (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man went back.

    Lu Zishan had left work on time and returned to the vi early. He Xiuwen was also waiting for her on the sofa in the living room. It was obvious that she looked a little haggard.

    She Strode in and sat beside her mother, pulling her affectionately. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡±he Xiuwen repeated, as if seeing her daughter at this moment made her heart rx.

    Lu Man felt that she was actually a little unfilial.

    When she entered Paddy Vige, she really did not hesitate at all. What if she died in there? !

    What about her parents? !

    Her heart froze. She definitely could not take such rash risks in the future.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiuyuan?¡±He Xiuwen asked her.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

    ¡°Is he alright?¡±He Xiuwen asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s busy with the aftermath of the paddy fields,¡±Lu man man said. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡±He Xiuwen stroked Lu Man Man¡¯s head lovingly and said, ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t me mom for being too talkative. You really should have a good child.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man man pursed her lips.

    She thought that her mother would not try to persuade her in such a situation.

    After saying a few words, she returned to this ce.

    ¡°After this, I feel that you should have a child, man man,¡±he Xiuwen said, ¡°If you have a child, you won¡¯t take such a risk to go to such a dangerous ce like paddy vige and make everyone worry about you so much.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know, I know. I Won¡¯t take any risks in the future.¡±Lu Man was a little perfunctory.

    When it came to giving birth, she was very perfunctory.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re dealing with me again. Mom is telling the truth.¡±He Xiuwen looked very serious. ¡°Don¡¯t dy anymore. Give birth to the child as soon as possible so that mom and Dad won¡¯t worry about you all day long.¡±

    ¡°Mom, am I not living well?¡±Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±He Xiuwen sighed, feeling a little helpless.

    Lu man listened to her mother¡¯s sigh, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Parents who cared for their children would often be rejected by their children. This feeling of being powerless really made people feel a little sad.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t Sigh anymore. It¡¯s easy for you to age with a sigh. Look, you¡¯re already getting wrinkles.¡±Lu man smiled, trying to liven up the atmosphere.

    He Xiuwen also forced a smile.

    Lu Man felt a little ufortable. She had never thought that her parents would worry about her like this.

    In her previous life, she had felt guilty about her sudden death, and now..

    She pursed her lips, but she really could not let go of the fact that she was pregnant.

    She admitted that her rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan was very stable, stable because they liked each other. However, there were many factors that they could not control that kept lingering around them. For example, who was Mo Xiuyuan? Was Mo Xiuyuan the so-called murderer? How Long would mo Xiuyuan live with his identity? Would Mo Xiuyuan threaten the safety of the people around him because of his unknown identity? ! If he did, would giving birth be a burden for each other? !

    Moreover, she still had her own ambitions. She also wanted to do her best to take revenge on the Wen family in the shortest possible time. Being pregnant at this time would dy a lot of her original ns.

    Suddenly, there was a quiet space.

    He Xiuwen took the initiative to hold Lu Man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Manman, do you know? ¡°Yesterday, when I saw the news that you went to paddy vige, I suddenly had a high blood pressure attack. When I was lying on the bed and basically couldn¡¯t move, I was thinking, how long can I stay with you? Will my life end just like this in the time it takes to close my eyes...¡±

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: the Battle of men wins over Wen bin (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mom.¡±Lu man called out to her, not allowing her to say such unlucky words.

    He Xiuwen smiled. ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    ¡°As Iy on the bed, I was thinking whether or not I have any regrets in my life. Marrying your father was undoubtedly the happiest thing in my life. We have been in love for so many years, and we have such a cute child like you. Now that we have made a name for ourselves in the business world, helping your father manage thepany, I sincerely feel that my life is full of happiness. ¡°But when I think about it, you still don¡¯t have a child yet. No matter how I look at it, I still feel that something is missing. When a person reaches a certain age, they really want to have a stable family. They really want to have a child that can jump around in the house. Sometimes, when they see a friend¡¯s daughter and son giving birth, they will feel extremely envious. I really envy them.¡±He Xiuwen spoke very softly, however, she could feel the feelings in her heart.

    Lu Man looked at her and remained silent.

    He Xiuwen said, ¡°Man Man, do you know? Last night, I actually had a bad dream. I dreamt that you were in a car ident and you were covered in blood.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to recall the scene in my dream now. I just saw you lying there motionless and covered in blood. You were beyond recognition. ¡°After I woke up from my dream, my entire face was wet. Your father said that I kept calling your name in my dream, and it scared him.¡±He Xiuwen smiled, then she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting older, but I always worry about gains and losses for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡±lu man called out to her. ¡°I Promise You, I will live well. I also promise you... I will try my best to have children.¡±

    He Xiuwen looked at her in surprise.

    She did not expect her to suddenlypromise.

    She was very clear about her daughter. As long as she promised something, she would always do it. She would never lie, especially to the two of them.

    ¡°After Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s election is over, you can have a child after you are busy,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I promise that you will be able to have a grandson next year.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The Joy on he Xiuwen¡¯s face could not be hidden.

    Lu Man also smiled.

    She did not know whether it was good or bad to make up her mind to have a child, but at that moment, she suddenly felt that if she really met with the dangers of her previous life, perhaps the child could be the only hope for the two of them to live on, it would not be like her previous life, where there was nothing left!

    Thinking of this, Lu man seemed toe to a sudden realization.

    She chatted with her mother. Most of the time, it was he xiuwen who talked about children. She was very interested and excited.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to break the enthusiasm of the two elders, so she chatted with them for a while.

    She talked about boys and girls, who they should be like, how they should be educated in the future, and talked a lot. It was as if the child was already in her stomach..

    She kept talking about the child and had dinner at home.

    It was not until 10 o¡¯clock at night that her parents let her go back.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and looked at the night sky in Wen City. She suddenly thought of Huangyan town, the dpidated paddy vige, and some natural sympathy was revealed. She hoped.., mo Xiuyuan could really raise the standard of living in that remote ce.

    She suddenly thought of Mo Xiuyuan.

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Have you gone home yet?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t Gone Home Yet?¡±The other party asked.

    Obviously, neither of them had reached home yet.

    ¡°I went back to visit my parents. I¡¯m going back now.¡±

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: the Battle of men</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter tonight. Don¡¯t Wait for me. I¡¯m still working overtime at the municipal government.¡±

    ¡°The wound on your hand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I have an assistant in Wen City. I¡¯ll let them do the things that need to be done,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±The other side smiled gently. His voice seemed to have be gentler as well.

    The rtionship between the two of them had been so obvious since some time ago.

    The second Lu man was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you still want to have a child now?¡±

    The other side was silent for a moment.

    Lu Man was actually a little nervous.

    She held her phone tightly and looked out of the car window.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you inviting me to something?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a somewhat casual manner, his tone clearly carrying a teasing tone.

    ¡°When I went home today, my mother mentioned that she wanted me to have a child. I feel that they are already quite old, and their desire to have a grandson is very strong. I don¡¯t want to disappoint them...¡±Lu man said, and then she added, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that if something happens to me one day, I¡¯ll at least leave them a memory.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen to you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    No one could be sure that nothing would happen to her in this lifetime.

    Or, natural disasters such as car idents could not be avoided at all.

    ¡°No matter what, I want to have a child, and I suddenly want to have one,¡±Lu man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle back right away?¡±

    ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±Lu Man was really speechless.

    Didn¡¯t you see how serious she was? !

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°Mrs. Mo, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to hear you say that you want to have a child for your parents. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to ept your invitation. No matter what your motive is, at least you¡¯re willing to have a child with me. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my body. After I¡¯m done with this period of time, we¡¯ll make a n. I Won¡¯t budge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the phone. He was currently in the office with his team to sort out some information. When he received Lu Man¡¯s call, he stood up and walked to the side. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was clearly hanging with a smile.

    However, he had always been looking forward to the birth of a child who looked exactly like Lu Man.

    Lu Man returned to the vi.

    It was very quiet at home. Wang Zhong had also fallen asleep.

    She avoided the wound and wiped her body. Then, shey on the bed and rested.

    She felt that something was missing from her big bed.

    She turned her head and looked at the ce where Mo Xiuyuan usually slept.

    The corner of her mouth curved into a smile.

    If she had given birth to a child that looked exactly like Mo Xiuyuan, what kind of feeling would it be? !

    She always thought that she would reject something, but when she made up her mind, she suddenly felt that she was looking forward to it and that it was wonderful.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man went to work on time.

    Last night, Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to have returned for the whole night.

    He was probably really making the best use of his time to deal with the work rted to paddy fields vige.

    She walked into the office and Zhang Cui followed behind.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, I have some arrangements to make in the morning and I need you to call assistant Lin for me. I have something to tell him.¡±

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: men¡¯spetition to win over Wen Bin (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ask him to stop his work for a while. He wants to go out with me in the morning. You too. We¡¯ll set off in about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man turned on herputer and looked at some documents.

    Lin Chuchen pushed the door open and entered. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Sit. Wait for me to deal with the documents in ten minutes. We¡¯ll go to Zhai Corporation together,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Lu man quickly browsed through the documents and processed some OA request procedures. In less than ten minutes, Lu man closed herputer and stood up. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen followed behind Lu Man.

    Lu Man walked out of the office and Zhang Cui left with her.

    The three of them sat in the car heading to Zhai Corporation.

    Lu Man said bluntly, ¡°Chief Assistant Lin, initially, you should have finished the mobile phone project, but you were the one who had been following up on it previously. I believe in your ability, so I hope that you can finish this matter well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    ¡°Currently, there has been no news from Zhai Corporation¡¯s software system. I don¡¯t know where their exact progress is, and the board of directors is suspicious and distrustful of Zhai Corporation¡¯s software development. Therefore, today, we have to go and see the specific situation and understand what their difficulties are so that this project can be carried out smoothly,¡±lu man exined the purpose of this trip to Zhai Corporation.

    Lin Chuchen listened carefully.

    Lu man sighed. ¡°In the end, the Lu Corporation is a little passive in the mobile phone project. We have to think of a way to turn the passive into the active, so that we can really gain a foothold in the market.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to suck up to you, but I think that with your current ability, CEO Lu, it should be realized soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words,¡±lu man said.

    The car drove all the way to the Zhai¡¯s residence.

    After they finished talking about work, there was a sudden silence in the car.

    Lin chuchen asked, ¡°Were you not injured when you went to paddy field vige?¡±

    ¡°It was just a minor injury. It¡¯s not serious,¡±Lu man said. She turned to look at Lin Chuchen. ¡°You¡¯re rted to these news as well.¡±

    ¡°All the television stations on the streets and alleys are broadcasting about the mudslide in paddy field vige. It¡¯s hard not to pay attention to it,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°I used to think that you were very smart and a capable person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    She was only doing this for Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was not as great as the outside world imed.

    ¡°Your husband has really impressed me. He is such a person who lives in luxury. How could he have the courage to go to such a dangerous ce alone and even lead the vigers to a refuge camp?¡±Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s ability is really surprising.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen and felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words.

    Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°Now that all the people in the country have fallen in love with Mo Xiuyuan, doesn¡¯t CEO Lu have a sense of crisis?¡±

    Lu Man felt that Lin Chuchen was actually not a person who liked to joke.

    However, at this moment, for some reason, she could not find anything to doubt his strange behavior.

    Lu Man was silent for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°A man is his own. If it¡¯s not his, then it¡¯s not his. I can only follow fate.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, are you so open-minded?¡±

    ¡°Life is like this, who can predict who¡¯s life? !¡±Lu man said, ¡°Who knows, one day, I might have an ident and die early. I Can¡¯t Let Mo Xiu live a widow¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re so young, how could you have such thoughts?¡±Lin Chuchen frowned.

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: a man¡¯s battle wins over Wen Bin (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°He probably experienced a life-and-death struggle in Paddy Valley vige, so he became indifferent to life.¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at her and saw her smile.

    Lu Man did not say anything more.

    The car arrived at the Zhai¡¯s building.

    Lu man slowly brought Lin Chuchen and Zhang Cui into the hall and walked straight to Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Zhai an prepared a small conference room.

    This meeting was to be a public meeting.

    Hence, both parties appeared very serious.

    Zhai an projected her own content and said, ¡°At present, all the development of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation is ready. Because the software development is being carried out by the newly established project team, there are some dys in the development of the software. As a result, the start of the software development iste for all of you. Fortunately, all the personnel have been confirmed. From today onwards, all of them will be involved in the development of the software. ¡°This is a concept that I worked overtime yesterday to create for CEO Lu. Compared to the advantages of our previous version, the most prominent point is that it is in line with international standards. CEO Lu should know that the only drawback of our current domestic software is that its stability is not as good as foreign products. Therefore, when we were researching and developing it, we specially applied for a group of software majors from abroad. Their research and development of software is much bolder than we thought. Currently, they are getting used to it together with the professional team.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Zhai an¡¯s narration and the nning and nning of all his work.

    In fact, it was much better than what she had imagined. Of course, it was not thepleteness of the project proposal that exceeded her imagination. She knew that Zhai an had the ability to n the project well, but she had always thought that.., the project was still in Zhai An¡¯s personal n and had not been implemented yet.

    From the looks of it, Zhai an was ahead of her.

    She was thinking too much and asked, ¡°Did you choose all the people in the project team?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°It¡¯s because of the selection of talents that I asionally fly around the country and abroad, dying the progress of the research and development. But since I have promised you, I will definitely do it.¡±

    ¡°Will there be any sudden changes?¡±

    ¡°At present, I am solely responsible for this project. Other people can not interfere. The people are also mine, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°What you are worried about won¡¯t happen for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you,¡±Lu man said and returned to her serious work, ¡°I feel that there are almost no problems with your ns and ns. I will rify the needs of our side. First, we need an urate time for your mobile phone research and development, including the sess of the research and development, testing, release and use. I need to rify each time point. At the same time, I hope that you cane to the Lu Corporation for a live demonstration as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded and gestured for the secretary beside her to make a record.

    ¡°Second, our Lu Corporation has provided arge amount of funds to do strategic cooperative development with you. I need a list of your expenses so that if you are short of moneyter on, our Lu Corporation can sponsor and support you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, this project is rted to the sess or failure of our Lu Corporation in the mobile phone market. Because relying on your Zhai Corporation would be a little passive. However, I hope that you can convey to your board of directors that the press conference was held at the same time by our twopanies. If our mobile phones can not beunched on time and your software can not be poprized, your market will be affected as well. In fact, you might even face the same crisis as our Lu Corporation. I hope they realize the seriousness of the situation.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an nodded.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: the Battle of men had won over Wen bin (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had already thought of this and was going to do a work report at the board meeting in the afternoon.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much else. I hope to report the time to my secretariat by today. I want to report thetest progress to the board.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest...¡±Lu man turned her head and said to Lin Chuchen and Zhang Cui, ¡°You guys go out for a while.¡±

    Zhai an also let his secretary go out.

    Only the two of them were left in the meeting room.

    Lu manman said bluntly, ¡°Zhai Yi really did not meddle in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes. In terms of talent, he fired the two most senior engineers.¡±

    ¡°Is he so willful?¡±Lu manman frowned.

    ¡°He made a groundless usation. Half of the directors are his people, so he tacitly agreed to his actions. My father is in that position, so he can¡¯t say much. He can only let him be like this,¡±Zhai an sat next to Lu Manman, she said.

    ¡°Now that you don¡¯t have an engineer, can you rely on others?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±. Although the two engineers were very senior, they were not very creative. They were somewhat following the rules. It was a pity to lose them, but it was not to the extent that they could not operate. The capable people I can find are more powerful than Zhai Yi imagined.¡±Zhai an suddenly smiled.

    Lu manman frowned.

    ¡°Perhaps you have seen that person,¡±Zhai an said.

    Lu manman was even more surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you a little surprise.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu manman frowned.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true. Now that Zhai Yi is doing things too wantonly in thepany, it¡¯s obvious that he is going against my father. My father has the intention to get rid of him.¡±. However, because of Zhai Yi¡¯s authority in thepany, he could not simply leave. Once he left, it was equivalent to half of the people in thepany being gone. The hearts of the people would be in turmoil! In such a situation, it was very likely that the Zhai¡¯s group would copse. Zhai Yi only held this little advantage of his. That was why he dared to do whatever he wanted at this moment,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any real power now. I Can¡¯t fight with them politically. I can onlyplete the project with you guys and make some achievements. Only then can my father allow me to have a legitimate position in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Have you decided to stay in Zhai Group?¡±Lu Man asked him word by word.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I made it clear?¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s a waste.¡±Lu man sighed and smiled.

    Zhai an also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m actually a businessman who reeks of money.¡±

    However.

    Many people would miss the Zhai an from before.

    Lu Man stood up from the chair in the meeting room. ¡°Zhai An, I won¡¯t keep you from your work. Sorry for the trouble today.¡±

    Zhai an nodded and smiled.

    ¡°If you need me, let me know. I will do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°There will be. But not now,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°The information you gave me made me feel that it should not be difficult for me to establish myself in the Zhai Corporation. However, I don¡¯t have your expertise in the hearts of people. After the project ispleted, I need you to help me with something.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will wait.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Lu Man did not say anything else and left the meeting room.

    Lin Chuchen and Zhang Cui were waiting for her at the door of the meeting room. After politely greeting Zhai an, they followed Lu man and left.

    As they left, they suddenly bumped into Zhai Yi who was walking toward them.

    Zhai an took a nce at the ce not far away and turned around to walk toward the office.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an¡¯s back and raised his head to look at Lu Manman. ¡°CEO Lu, it¡¯s a coincidence that you¡¯re here to talk to manager Zhai again.¡±

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: men¡¯spetition wins over Wen bin (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°CEO Lu is really an expert,¡±Zhai Yi suddenly said with a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°What do you mean, CEO Zhai?¡±

    ¡°Everyone thinks that Zhai an is not capable enough, but CEO Lu always thinks that he canplete your project. You are not an expert and different from ordinary people. What else can I say about you?¡±Zhai Yi said coldly.

    That sentence of stupidity seemed to be on the tip of his tongue. Because of the upbringing of the upper-ss society, he would not say it so bluntly.

    Lu Man did not care. ¡°CEO Zhai, in fact, there is always someone better than you. It is possible that the person who is not looked up to by you is someone with potential. Do you look down on your biological brother so much?¡±

    ¡°Biological brother?¡±Zhai Yi snorted. ¡°He is just an illegitimate child.¡±

    Lu manman frowned.

    ¡°The only legitimate grandson of the Zhai family is me. It¡¯s just me.¡±After Zhai Yi finished speaking, he lifted his feet and walked away.

    After taking two steps, he turned around and said, ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. In the end, no one will help you if you bet the wrong amount.¡±

    He was very arrogant.

    After saying that, he left.

    Lu man turned around and looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s back. With a cold smile, she walked straight into the Zhai Corporation¡¯s elevator.

    The elevator went down.

    Lu Man took them into the car.

    In the car, Zhang Cui suddenly felt indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that President Zhai was so arrogant in the past. Today, I¡¯ve really seen it for myself. What right does he have to mock you and look down on manager Zhai?¡±

    Lu man turned to look at Zhang Cui but did not say anything.

    ¡°In my opinion, manager Zhai is very good in all aspects. In the past, I also thought that manager Zhai did not have much ability in business. However, in these few conversations, I clearly feel that he is very smart and has his own ideas in doing things. Why is manager Zhai able to look at manager Zhai Like This? I really feel that it is not worth it for him,¡±Zhang Cui continued to mutter, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an illegitimate child? It¡¯s not like he can choose an illegitimate child. CEO Zhai, why do you have to be so discouraging?¡±

    Lu Man remained silent.

    It was too early to say anything now. She could only evaluate the final oue after everything was settled.

    Zhang Cuiined unwillingly. Seeing that no one responded to her, she did not say anything more.

    The car arrived at the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man asked Lin Chuchen and Zhang Cui to coordinate and sort out the contents of today¡¯s meeting at Zhai Corporation. At the same time, she sorted out some of the arrangements and ns for this project, and coordinated with the Lu Corporation¡¯s new mobile phone to match with the Zhai Corporation¡¯s mobile phone software system, it was clear that at the scheduled time, theunch of the mobile phone and the exchange of old and new activities had to bepleted to achieve the highest sales share in the market.

    The tasks werepleted.

    They were working on the board of directors, the Zhai Software Project, the design of the new mobile phone in thepany, and a series of other tasks.

    They were so busy for another month.

    For a month, Lu man was very busy.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also very busy.

    The two of them rarely saw each other. During this period of time, Mo Xiuyuan was busy with the aftermath work of Paddy Vige and often ran between the two ces, so he did not have much time to go home. Most of the time, he would stay in Huangyan town, lu man seemed to have gotten used to Mo Xiuyuan noting back from time to time.

    During this period of time, a lot of things actually happened in the municipal administration.

    After the mudslide in paddy field vige, the first thing Mo Xiuyuan did when he came back was to expose the evidence of some officials in xidao county and Huangyan town, he took some officials who had taken bribes, allowed them to enter paddy field vige without going through the normal approval procedures, and maliciously collected protection fees with some local ruffians to court. After a month of investigation, all the officials were removed from their posts and the relevant penalties were imposed.

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: the Battle of Men Trumps Wen bin (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This move, unintentional, is a very gratifying thing.

    At the same time.

    Mo Xiuyuan has been personally involved in the reconstruction of the paddy field, moving all the residents of the paddy field out of the paddy field ravines, setting up arge foundation in the Huangyan Town Circle to return houses, and at the same time, he had nted trees in the paddy fields to prevent the urrence ofndslides in the mountains. He had also developed the paddy fields into an eco-tourism area. Because of thendslides in the paddy fields, they were now well-known, now that the natural scenery of the paddy fields had been publicized, the number of tourists would gradually increase. This way, it would boost the economic ie of everyone in Huangyan town.

    While nning the eco-tourism area, Mo Xiuyuan and the Lu group would work together to fully cover the base stations of Daoguzi Township to ensure the smoothmunication of Daoguzi Township and avoid unnecessary idents. In this case, the Lu group would also provide free mobile phones to all vigers of Daoguzi Township. At the same time, they would give the cheapest number card and try their best to guarantee thergest preferential offer to Daoguzi Township.

    All of these actions were giving Mo Xiuyuan more points.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s image was deeply rooted in the People¡¯s hearts.

    This meant that in the official election one monthter, Wen City had 50 million permanent residents, 35 million of whom were over the age of 18. There were 32 million valid votes, and Mo Xiuyuan had obtained 30 million, such a shocking vote result shocked the entire country at the moment it came out, but at that moment, it was also taken for granted.

    Wen bin probably never thought that he would lose so miserably one day.

    Lu Man knew that Wen bin had put in a lot of effort in this election. He had to rely on this election to climb up. If he lost this opportunity, who knew when he would be able to justify it.., of course, with his background in the Wen family, it was not difficult for him to make a name for himself. Old Man Wen could easily find some connections for him to climb up. It was just that climbing up was not popr, and it was easy for people to talk about it.., therefore, she had originally nned to rely on this election as a springboard to climb up the ranks. However, she was met with such a fatal blow.

    She couldpletely imagine how devastated Wen Yun would be at this moment.

    Everything was ready, and she had thought that she would definitely get it. However, she was met with such a huge contrast.

    The contrast was even more shocking.

    Wen Yun had only obtained 1.6 million votes. Although he had ruthlessly pulled away from third and fourth ce,pared to first ce, it was an astronomical figure that was simply out of reach. Wen Yun could not swallow this humiliation.

    Lu Man Man sat in front of the office and watched the news.

    Watching the press conference.

    Mo Xiuyuan became the youngest vice-mayor of Northern Xia Country. He was only 25 years old and lived up to his name.

    He sat there in a suit and tie, giving his work report to the people of the country in an extremely serious manner. There were many reporters present, and the entire process was very serious. The mayor of Wencheng City and even the old man of the Wen family were present to escort him, the important officials of the capital were also present at the press conference. As the person with the lowest rank, MO Xiuyuan received the highest attention and received the highest honor.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan just like that.

    In her memory, she did not really remember this man¡¯s appearance. At that time, he had been developing for Wen Yun. At that time, Wen Yun and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s development path was different. Wen Yun had been blindly developing in the capital at that time, as for the matter of Mo Xiuyuan being in Wen City, she did not think much about it. She did not think that Mo Xiuyuan could do anything at all. However, when she really felt that this man was a little surprising, they started topete with each other, they were already evenly matched.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: The Battle of men wins over Wen Bin (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Pursing her lips.

    Lu Man¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Mo Xiuyuan.

    This was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Sometimes, she even felt that it was a little out of reach.

    The feeling that Mo Xiuyuan gave people seemed to have changed in an instant. who was that yboy, that yboy? !

    The Man in front of her was clearly a book by book. He was mature and steady, young and promising, and also very handsome.

    She just watched him and watched his live news broadcast.

    The election was finally sessful.

    In such a high-profile way, with such a stance that no one could stop.

    However.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sess meant that Mo Xiuyuan was going to work in Rizhao District, which was thergest district in Wen City. Rizhao district was rtively close to Wen City, but from Wen City to Rizhao district government.., the highway also took nearly an hour and a half. Clearly, it meant that the two of them had separated. Mo Xiuyuan had only gone there to do business, so he definitely wouldn¡¯te back often, and she couldn¡¯t apany him every day.., the words ¡°Husband and wife¡±appeared in her mind just like that.

    She felt a little broken!

    After the live news broadcast ended, MO Xiuyuan¡¯s elegance swept across the country.

    Lu Man turned off the video and looked back.

    At this moment, the phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call and was a little surprised.

    At this time, would mo Xiuyuan have a chance to call her?

    She hurriedly picked up the call.

    A familiar voice came from the other side, ¡°Mrs. Mo, give me time tonight. I Can¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ll be at your office at 5:30 sharp to pick you up.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    It was obvious that he had stolen some time to call her.

    Lu Man Man put down her phone, a strange smile on her face.

    At the right time.

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered. Looking at Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Congrattions, CEO Lu. Mr. Mo has sessfully won the election. No, I should call him district head Mo. .¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Zhang Cui. ¡°You¡¯re talking more and more.¡±

    Zhang Cui smiled and handed over the documents in her hand, ¡°This is the progress of the mobile phone software development that manager Zhai of Zhai Corporation has reported to us. It¡¯s currently in the basic stage of development and is undergoing the final testing. It¡¯s estimated that all the debugging will bepleted within a week. Please take a look at the specific content.¡±

    ¡°Okay, put it here.¡±Lu manman gestured for her to put it on the desk.

    Zhang Cui put down the document and left.

    Lu Man looked down at the document. Zhai an¡¯s project was faster than she had expected. She looked at it carefully for a long time. After reading it, she picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°I just read the project from the secretary. The progress is very fast.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about something?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zhai Yi will do something when you¡¯re not paying attention. Based on my connection to him, he won¡¯t let you do this. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu man sorted out the documents in her hands.

    It was 5:30 sharp.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone lit up.

    She opened the text message. ¡°Your husband is waiting at the door, Hurry Downstairs.¡±

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh. She tidied up the table in a good mood, picked up the phone and left.

    It was rare to get off work so early, and she was so happy.

    The secretaries could not help but gossip. CEO Lu was bathed in love, and her beauty was dazzling.

    Lu Man hurried downstairs.

    In the lobby downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan stood beside the car, waiting for her.

    When he waited for her, there was already a circle of people surrounding him.

    Upon closer inspection, almost all of them were employees of the Lu Corporation. Everyone was congratting her, and most of them were women.

    Lu man pursed her lips and stood not far away. She just watched as he was surrounded by everyone and looked high-spirited.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at Lu Man Man.

    The smile on his face became even more obvious.

    He said, ¡°Mrs. Mo,e here.¡±

    His deep voice was so maic and pleasant to the ears.

    Lu Man Man raised her eyebrows and everyone turned around to look at Lu Man Man.

    Then, countless pairs of envious eyes fell on her.

    So, she was now being envied by others? !

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: I wonder if I have a child in my belly (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the entrance of the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was in high spirits at the entrance. She saw his slender body leaning against the door in a very elegant manner. He was still wearing the formal suit that he wore today, but because he had unbuttoned the suit buttons.., he took off his tie, and the shirt inside was not tied on the two buttons on his chest. It looked casual and unruly.

    Therefore, being surrounded like this was indeed a dazzling starlight.

    She pursed her lips slightly and looked at everyone around him who were looking at her with iparable envy.

    Lu Man Man Strode forward.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw Lu Man walking over and his body, which was leaning against the car, straightened up a little. He even buttoned up his suit very formally. The straight and tailored suit on his body gave him an indescribable elegance. However, at this moment.., the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. His eyes had been fixed on her. It was clear that he was deeply in love with her.

    This kind of action made the people on the side even more envious and jealous!

    Lu Man stood in front of him.

    She was wearing at least seven centimeters of high heels. Standing beside him, she still looked so short.

    He naturally hugged her body. The two of them looked very intimate. It really made people envious.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the car door for her like a gentleman.

    Lu Man happily walked to the co-driver¡¯s seat. Just as she was about to sit in, she suddenly stopped and turned her head to say to the people behind her, ¡°Do you feel that the intensity of your work is not enough and you need to work overtime? Otherwise, why don¡¯t you rush home when you are so free after work?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they instantly dispersed.

    Lu Man Man sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. He returned to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and left.

    When he left, the corner of his mouth was always smiling proudly.

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±Lu Man pouted.

    However, Mo Xiuyuanughed even more heartily.

    He always felt that Lu man¡¯s jealous look was especially cute.

    The car drove steadily on the streets of Wen City. When winter came, the sky would turn dark very early in Wen City. Now, it was almost dark when the lights were on.

    Lu Man looked out of the car window and did not say anything. She just watched silently.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance and stretched out a hand to touch her hair.

    Lu man turned her head to look at him.

    ¡°I have to get up first thing in the morning and go to the Sunshine District,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He knew that there was nothing good.

    Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°We only have one night to make a n. If we get out of the car, we have to wait until Ie back on the weekend,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Who wants to make a n with you?¡±Lu man was even more unhappy.

    They had been so busy for the past month that they had almost never eaten together. asionally, they could sleep in the same bed, but she would onlye back after she was sound asleep. asionally, when he came back toote at night, he would get upte, but she had to rush to work, she did not want to disturb his rest, so the two of them could meet and talk, but now, they had to leave again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be staying in Rizhao district for too long. I will make achievements as soon as possible ande back early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t promise that I will always be by your side, we still have a lifetime to make up for each other.¡±

    So, he gave her a verbal check? !

    No one knew when their lifetime would begin.

    And how long would their lifetime be? !

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: I wonder if I have a child in my belly (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man did not speak, obviously unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and drove seriously.

    The car stopped at the high-ss steak Western restaurant. The waiter took the keys and the waiter led them to the Western restaurant.

    The Western restaurant¡¯s environment was very good. There were not many people, and the dark space was particrly elegant.

    The two of them sat near the window.

    Lu Man Man was still a little depressed.

    After ordering, Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man and looked straight at her.

    Lu Man felt ufortable under his gaze. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Do you know that you look very cute when you¡¯re Angry?¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re not satisfied with your desires.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I can¡¯t be serious with you! But I promise you that I¡¯ll try my best to find time toe back.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the weekend.¡±

    Lu Man did not believe him.

    She did not think that Mo Xiuyuan would care much about work in the past.

    However, after the past few months when he was so busy with work that he forgot to eat and sleep, she felt that this man might be even crazier than her when he got busy.

    Mo Xiuyuan grabbed Lu Man¡¯s hand and ced it on his palm.

    As they held hands, the warmth of his big hand entered her palm, making her heart skip a beat.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan and this man. She did not know when, but he had entered her heart and seemed to be lingering in her heart.

    At the right time.

    The waiter served the dishes respectfully.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her hand.

    The two of them lowered their heads and ate dinner.

    While eating western food, Mo Xiuyuan asked, ¡°Did Zhai an meet with some trouble recently?¡±

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Yes, Zhai Yi is very hostile to Zhai an. Zhai an just started working at the Zhai Corporation, and Zhai Yi has been hindering her secretly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be asking casually and did not have much emotion.

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    The two of them ate at a moderate pace.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuyuan brought her back.

    It was still early, and Wang Zhong was still cleaning the hall. Seeing that they hade back together, he was very surprised and quickly called out to them, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo..¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and brought Lu man upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man¡¯s hand and led her into the room. The door was closed.

    The second the door was closed, Mo Xiuyuan pushed Lu man against the door and lowered his head. He was clearly a little anxious as he kissed her lips.

    ¡°Oh... Mo Xiuyuan... Oh, what are you doing... Ah...¡±Lu man was shocked.

    They had just eaten, wasn¡¯t everything normal in the car just now? !

    In such a short time, he had suddenly be apletely different person. He waspletely a beast!

    Lu Man struggled.

    The more she struggled, the harder Mo Xiuyuan used his strength. His entire body was shackled to the door, and his hands were very disobedient as he searched her body.

    His mouth had been sealed by him the entire time, and he could not even scream!

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she fiercely bit down.

    ¡°En!¡±Mo Xiuyuan felt pain and let go of Lu Man.

    The desire in his eyes could not be hidden.

    Lu man paused when she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face in heat.

    How long had it been since he was satisfied and he was so impatient.

    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it had been a long time.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: I wonder if I have a child in my belly (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Two months, or three months.

    It should be four months now.

    I haven¡¯t exercised my rights as husband and wife for four months!

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be waiting for her to speak. He looked at her deeply. His body had a reaction, but he didn¡¯t force it.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly raised her head, hooked her arms around his neck, and kissed him.

    She did not need to say anything, nor did she need to prepare.

    As long as it was him, anything was fine.

    It could be triggered at any moment.

    The two of them went crazy in the same room.

    Until...

    After they satisfied each other, theyy on the bed, panting and resting.

    Lu Man Many on the bed, hugging the pillow.

    Mo Xiuyuan was half sitting on the headboard of the bed, looking at her red body, red cheeks, and a warm smile on his lips. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be more restrained next time.¡±

    Lu man automatically ignored this sentence.

    Mo Xiuyuan also seemed to think that he could not do it, so he did not say anything more. Hey down, turned off the lights, and hugged her tightly. Her soft body seemed so small and warm inside his body, he ced his finger on her t belly and gently stroked it.

    Lu Many in his embrace. Her body was so tired that she had nned to sleep well. However, this guy kept harassing her, constantly stroking her belly, one stroke after another..

    ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep well?¡±Lu Man said angrily.

    Wouldn¡¯t this guy still dare to go to the Sunshine District Tomorrow Morning? !

    He still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if our child is already in our belly...¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, clearly looking forward to it!

    ¡±...¡±this idiot Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu man tighter.

    The two of them were clearly getting closer and warmer..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    The person next to her was gone.

    She actually knew what time he left. It was around 5 in the morning, before dawn.

    She did not wake up and did not send him off. She just quietly listened to his careful actions and silently felt his deep kiss on her lips before he left. Then, she got up and left, she did not even want to look at his back as she kept feeling that she would not be able to resist asking him to stay.

    She wouldn¡¯t be so willful.

    When she opened her eyes, it was only seven o¡¯clock.

    The Sky had just brightened.

    She got up, walked to the bathroom, and washed up.

    When she looked up, she saw that her entire body was covered with countless hickeys. She really couldn¡¯t describe the feeling.

    That Idiot Mo Xiuyuan had never restrained himself.

    She even felt that at this moment, her legs were still weak.

    She looked at herself in the mirror.

    She had only left for a short while, but she suddenly missed him again.

    She even felt that she had suddenly changed..

    She had be so pretentious!

    ..

    Ye Heng finally returned to Wen City.

    After more than a month, he was finally back.

    He slept drowsily in the car. From Huangyan town to Wen City, it was a 6-7 hour drive, and he slept all the way. During this period of time in Huangyan town, he really did not have the slightest bit of good rest.., he was very good at making him act as a gangster to scare the hoodlums. He really did not expect that Mo Xiuyuan would actually make him work as a supervisor, a supervisor for housing reconstruction. Every day, he would crouch there with a bag of foremen, his entire body covered in dust, sometimes, he even felt that he had been sent to the border by the Emperor and would waste his life like this.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: I wonder if I have a child in my belly (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And his return seemed to be like the emperor¡¯s amnesty to the world. Mo Xiuyuan became an official, and he was able toe out and see the light of day again.

    His stomach was full ofints. When he opened his eyes, he saw his family¡¯s vi appear in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t say that he would return here!

    He had to be crazy toe back here and let half-immortal ye torture him.

    ¡°I¡¯m noting here. I¡¯m going to the apartment in the city...¡±

    ¡°Young master, the master told you to report to him when you came back from Paddy Vige. I¡¯m also listening to the master,¡±the servant at home said carefully. Today, the master had specifically called to say that.., he would send the young master here directly when he came back. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey.

    Ye Heng frowned unhappily.

    What is this old man up to.

    After some thought, he got out of the carzily.

    Every time he listened to the old man, he would be taught a lesson by Ye Banxian. It was rare for him to lower himself to this old man¡¯s level.

    With this thought, he walked into the vi casually.

    Ye Banxian was not in the hall of the vi. He walked around but didn¡¯t see him. He thought about how dirty he was. If he had anything to do, he would wait until he had a good meal after taking a shower, he slowly walked to the second floor and pushed open his room.

    From the moment he went upstairs, he had been unbuttoning his clothes. He did not leave Huangyan town and did not notice it. When he came out, he felt that his body was full of stench. He really did not know why his military-green down jacket could be worn for a week, young Master Ye, who was in Wen City, absolutely would not allow this to happen.

    He took off his down jacket and casually threw it on the floor of the room.

    Anyway, a nanny came back to clean it up for him.

    Following that, he took off his sweater, shirt, and then took off his thick jeans.

    Just as he was about to take off his underwear...

    He really paused for a moment.

    Obviously, the woman standing in front of him also widened her eyes and stared nkly at his current actions.

    The heating in the house was adequate, and the floor was still warm, so she actually didn¡¯t feel cold at all when she was so naked.

    But Damn, shouldn¡¯t this be very strange at this moment? !

    Was it very strange? !

    When did a woman appear in his room? !

    When did a pregnant woman appear? .

    And this pregnant woman was still looking at his body innocently, sizing him up and down.

    Ye Heng¡¯s face darkened, and he turned around to walk out.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his back and took a deep breath.

    Before she could even catch her breath, the door was suddenly pushed open again. This time, it was clearly a little more barbaric, apanied by a somewhat angry voice, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what did I do to you before? You actually appeared here now!¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    It was a long story.

    She had never thought of moving into this ce. It was just that she had never thought about it.

    After four months, her stomach became more and more obvious. It was obvious that she could not hide it anymore. Therefore, she told her manager, Big Wei, about her. Big Wei was so angry that he vomited, however, when he heard that she was ye Heng¡¯s child, he did not throw a tantrum. He only said that it would depend on her own luck in the future. He did not want to care about her anymore.

    Her career path was just right, and now was also the best time for her to rise. Anyone who encountered such a thing would probably have their hair stand on end. Moreover, Da Wei ge had really spent a lot of money on her. She thought that she would be able to rise to the top very quickly, but in the end.., he had given her such a big time bomb.

    Actually, Tang Yaoyao did not want to either, but she was afraid of Ye Heng, and also afraid of Ye Heng¡¯s family background.

    So, she did not dare to go against Ye Heng and Ye Heng¡¯s whole family.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: I wonder if my child is in my belly. (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After that, she retired from the entertainment industry. She did not tell anyone about it, and no one knew that she had retired from the industry. It was just that she had suddenly lost her exposure to the media. There were many celebrities who had suddenly disappeared from the entertainment industry without any exposure, no one would deliberately remember her.

    After she temporarily left the entertainment industry, she stayed in the deluxe room that ye Heng had bought for her. Ye Heng gave her 10,000 yuan every month, which she felt was actually a bit too little, because she was afraid of being seen by the reporters, she specially hired a reliable nanny. The nanny fees were very expensive, and her food and drinks were not cheap. Every month, she had to pay for it. At least, she had earned some money after being in the entertainment industry for so long, she was not so poor that she would die of poverty.

    Then, just when she thought that she would live well in the deluxe room until the child was born, Ye Heng¡¯s father suddenly found her. Without any discussion, he directly brought her here and said that from now on.., until the child was born, she had to live in this ce.

    She actually thought that ye Heng should have told his father that even if he got married and had a child, he wouldn¡¯t live with his parents. Obviously, she didn¡¯t dare to question him, so she could only silently ept it.

    Moreover, it was actually the safest ce here. Even the reporters and media couldn¡¯t capture it.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng. After a long while, she was able to calmly say, ¡°Young Master Ye, your father called me over.¡±

    ¡°Why did he call you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, he said that I should stay here until the child is born.¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao like this, as if to see if she was lying.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and looked at ye Heng nervously.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes looked down from her face and looked at her protruding belly. It was very obvious.

    To be honest, if he hadn¡¯t seen Tang Yaoyao so alive in front of him now, he almost forgot that he had a son in a woman¡¯s belly.

    He was wearing a pair of briefs.

    After two seconds of silence, he suddenly turned around and walked to the bathroom.

    Ye Heng had actually guessed all the causes and consequences. Ye Banxian was afraid that this child would suddenly disappear, so he let Tang Yaoyao stay here to watch and feel at ease.

    That old man always did unnecessary things.

    Based on his understanding of Tang Yaoyao, although this woman did not show it clearly, he had to say that she was very tactful.

    It was rare to see a woman who knew her limits in such a colorful world and even in such a fickle society!

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his back and heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Finally, she didn¡¯t really offend Mister Ye.

    She actually wanted to rely on her own hard work to live well. She didn¡¯t think that she had to stand out, but she wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Her goal in life wasn¡¯t that clear. She just wanted.., to live the best life that she could get.

    She took a deep breath and sat on the sofa at the side.

    The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.

    After washing for a long time.

    Tang Yaoyao leaned against the sofa and almost fell asleep. Suddenly, she heard ye Heng¡¯s voice from the bathroom. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, help your pajamase in.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao heard ye Heng¡¯s voice in a daze and was a little shocked. The next second, she stood up from the sofa and walked to the cloakroom. She rummaged through the closet to look for his clothes.

    In fact, she had been living in a state of anxiety. She did not know if she would be suddenly kicked out or if her actions would cause dissatisfaction. Therefore, she had to be careful in her life to the extent that.., her luggage and clothes were ced in the corner of the closet. She did not even dare to open the other cloakrooms without permission.

    She searched for a long time and found a blue cotton striped pajamas.

    She took it, walked to the bathroom, and knocked on the door.

    ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice was a little impatient.

    Tang Yaoyao pushed the door open.

    As soon as she pushed it open, she saw the man standing in the middle of the bathroom. He was not wearing anything and there were water stains on his body. At that moment, he stood there with his back to her and kept wiping his hair with a dry towel.

    His hair wasn¡¯t long. If he wiped it a few more times, it would almost dry up.

    Tang yaoyao lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look too much. She ced her pajamas on the clothes rack in the bathroom and turned to leave.

    ¡°Help me wipe my body. It¡¯s so annoying to be covered in water,¡±ye Heng said very naturally.

    From his tone, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being wet.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and thought for a moment. She picked up a dry towel from the side and helped him wipe from behind.

    Her movements were very light and careful.

    However, Ye Heng did not seem to be satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to wipe the front?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fingers moved slightly.

    She walked past his body and walked in front of him.

    Ye Heng nced at her and seemed to see the obvious redness on her face.

    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.

    He lowered his head and watched Tang Yaoyao seriously wiping his body. Then, his face seemed to be redder and redder.

    Ye Heng smiled and said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, how many months have you been pregnant?¡±

    ¡°More than five months,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. Her voice was obviously trying to stay calm.

    ¡°Time flies. It has been more than five months since we had sex,¡±ye Heng sighed.

    Tang yaoyao just nodded.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I taught you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked up at him.

    Ye Heng smiled.

    The smile was clearly meaningful!

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: the older the spicier the ginger (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Heng was probably tired. Finally, hey down on the big bed and fell asleep very quickly.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied him to sleep.

    In fact, Ye Heng did not really like having a woman in the bed. However, seeing that Tang Yaoyao had performed well in the bathroom just now, he allowed her to sleep with him on the bed.

    To be honest, Tang Yaoyao was actually not used to having another person by her side. She tossed and turned and could not fall asleep.

    She had stayed in the Ye family¡¯s vi for more than a day or two. At first, she thought that she would definitely not be used to this ce, eating and sleeping. However, Ye Heng¡¯s father was much more easygoing than she had imagined, he never urged her to do anything, whether it was eating or sleeping, or anything else. Sometimes, she even felt that ye Heng¡¯s father was cooperating with her time. After she was pregnant, she would easily fall asleep. If she was not careful, she would oversleep, ye Heng¡¯s father never called her to wake up, even though it was past the time to eat.

    So, she actually adapted faster than she thought.

    But at this moment, she began to feel that she might not be able to adapt.

    Her back was facing Ye Heng, and she could feel the even breathing sound behind her.

    Ye Heng was probably really tired. After falling asleep, he actually started snoring.

    She didn¡¯t really know what ye Heng did, but during this period of time, she had been paying attention to the mudslide in paddy fields, so she could asionally see ye Heng on television, and sometimes it would just be a sh, sometimes, she would do some simple interviews with him, so she still knew what he was busy with during this period of time.

    It had to be said that when a person faced a natural disaster, it was very easy to pull the strings that were easily moved. So for a period of time, she actually somewhat admired ye Heng, admired that he was able to stay in paddy fields all the time, she apanied the residents to build houses. This man, who did not seem to be able to live in a ravine, really stayed for more than a month.

    Tang Yaoyao thought about these things. She did not know how long it took before she finally fell asleep.

    When she woke up.

    The sky was already dark, and the people around her were no longer there.

    She groggily got up to wash up and then went downstairs.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t because the room was still filled with ces that ye Heng had left on the floor. She had thought that ye Heng¡¯s return this afternoon was actually an illusion.

    She thought for a moment and picked up ye Heng¡¯s clothes from the floor.

    There were many servants in this vi, and this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t have been done by her. However, seeing the messy clothes lying on the floor for the whole afternoon, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and picked them up by herself, the servants probably did not dare to knock on the door and enter when they were sleeping.

    She threw the dirty clothes into theundry basket and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, the sky in Wen City had already turned dark, but in the hall, it was still as bright as the day.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa and watched TV. Elder ye was also beside him. The two of them did not seem to have much interaction. Ye Heng was watching his own TV while elder ye was reading his newspaper. Her appearance sessfully attracted their attention.

    She pulled out a smile and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I overslept in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Heng looked at her and could not help but say, ¡°You slept longer than me. You¡¯re quite sleepy.¡±

    Her voice clearly carried some unhappiness.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and did not exin why she only fell asleep after a long time when the two of them slept on the same bed in the afternoon.

    But she knew why ye Heng was a little unhappy with her.

    Old Ye was used to waiting for her to wake up before eating together no matter what. Obviously, Ye Heng was not used to it, so he did not look too good.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: the spicier the older the ginger (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±It was rare for Old Ye to listen to Ye Heng¡¯s nagging. He stood up from the sofa and ordered the maids.

    The maids quickly nodded and ordered the kitchen to serve the dishes.

    The Ye family ate a lot. In fact, Old Ye didn¡¯t eat much, especially the big meat. Old Ye didn¡¯t eat at all. The soup that he made was basically for the maids to feed her. She stayed in the Ye family¡¯s vi for more than a month, she had grown more than the previous four. She was really afraid that when she gave birth, she would be so fat that she couldn¡¯t see anyone.

    The family ate.

    At the quiet dining table, elder ye suddenly spoke with a serious voice, ¡°From today on, the two of you will live here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Ye Banxian, you must be joking. When you asked me to marry Tang Yaoyao and say that we would give birth to the child in her belly, didn¡¯t you say that we would live alone? Now, you suddenly live together. What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It means the same thing.¡±Elder ye nced at ye Heng and didn¡¯t take him seriously. Instead, he said to Tang Yaoyao, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re pregnant. I Won¡¯t trust you to live alone. After all, you¡¯re the first grandson of the Ye family in your belly. It¡¯s definitely a good thing to be careful. ¡°I won¡¯t trust ye Heng to stay with you. He probably won¡¯t think of you once in eight months. After weighing the pros and cons, it¡¯s best for you to live here.¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Ye Heng said excitedly before Tang Yaoyao nodded.

    Letting him stay here would kill him.

    He didn¡¯t get along with Ye Banxian to begin with. He didn¡¯t want to argue with him because they didn¡¯t live together. He was toozy to argue with him. He didn¡¯t interfere with his affairs too often, so he could tolerate it as long as he could. If they really lived together.., wouldn¡¯t they fight a few times a day?

    ¡°You, Yaoyao lives here. Of course you have to live here,¡±elder ye said matter-of-factly.

    Ye Heng just looked at Tang Yaoyao and kept staring at him. ¡°Why do I have to live with her?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you husband and wife?¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife can also live separately.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao is pregnant with your son.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I expected.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Elder ye suddenly became a little angry and raised his voice.

    The sudden voice shocked ye Heng for a second, and his temper was not very good. ¡°Old Man Ye, don¡¯t force me. If you force me again, do you believe that I will take Tang Yaoyao and kill your grandson? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself, Ye Heng!¡±Elder ye said each word in a threatening tone that was absolutely bold. ¡°If you dare to do anything that you don¡¯t know your limits, I will make sure that you will never be able to spend the rest of your life outside.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Heng red at his father.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a royal punishment!¡±Elder ye said firmly without any intention of joking.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes were wide open. He looked at his father and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Tang yaoyao, on the other hand, was a little scared when they quarreled so seriously, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The moment sheughed, she was red back at by Ye Heng.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and lowered her head to drink the soup.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Old Man Ye, aren¡¯t you f * cking afraid that our ye family will have no children? !¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then what am I afraid of?¡±As Old Man Ye said this, the corners of his mouth curled into a cunning smile.

    The older the ginger, the spicier it was.

    Ye Heng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He red fiercely at Old Man Ye. This old fellow, the words he said would definitelye true.

    Looking at the old man¡¯s strong body, he might even have another illegitimate child.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981:¡°The older the spicier the ginger¡±(3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng endured it again and again. Unable to endure it any longer, he threw down his chopsticks and walked out.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±elder ye said calmly, ¡°If you dare to walk out of this room, try it.¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    At the same time, a few men in ck suits appeared in front of Ye Heng. They were tall and strong, and theypletely blocked ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at the cold-blooded bodyguards.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Elder ye appeared rxed. He turned his head, and his voice became gentler. ¡°Yaoyao, eat more.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned. She came back to her senses and nodded obediently.

    Then, the atmosphere at the dining table returned to its original state.

    Ye Heng¡¯s devastated look was like air in their eyes. The two of them at the dining table ate in a particrly harmonious manner.

    Ye Heng turned around and suddenly walked to the second floor.

    Then, he heard a ¡°Bang¡±as the door closed. It was obvious how tense the atmosphere was at that moment.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned for a second and turned her head to look up.

    Elder ye said indifferently, ¡°Ye Heng¡¯s temper has been bad since he was young. You should take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Tang yaoyao sometimes even felt that what was their rtionship?

    What could she bear and what could she say.

    Elder ye seemed to know her awkwardness and took the initiative to pick up a piece of chicken for her to put in her bowl. ¡°Anyway, with me around, I¡¯m not afraid that ye Heng will make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Master Ye...¡±

    ¡°Call me dad,¡±elder ye said.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    On the first day she arrived here, she also called him Master Ye.

    It was the same for Old Ye. He had called her father.

    She was embarrassed, so she didn¡¯t call him much after that. At this moment, she hesitated for a moment and smiled sweetly. ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Old Ye nodded, feeling a little gratified.

    ¡°I, Ye Heng, AM actually not what you think. Between Us...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear about what¡¯s going on between the two of you. I¡¯m very clear about Ye Heng and his woman,¡±old ye said as he ate. He spoke very calmly.

    Tang Yaoyao widened her eyes.

    It meant that elder ye knew everything about ye Heng¡¯s every move.

    ¡°Otherwise, how could I have known right away when you were pregnant?¡±Elder ye said, ¡°Ye Heng is very yful. It¡¯s also my fault for not educating him all this time, resulting in him getting used to the outside world. However, when a person reaches a certain age, he will always take in his heart. He is my son. I know that he will not be like this for the rest of his life. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re pregnant with the child of the Ye family, and since the person next to Ye Heng¡¯s name is written in Ye Heng¡¯s Marriage Book Is You, Our Ye family will recognize you as our daughter-inw.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t touched, she felt that she was very pretentious.

    She and Ye Heng didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship, but to be able to marry into such a family, it was the dream of many women. ¡±...¡±she was very vulgar. She liked the things that most women liked. Rich families, mansions, luxury cars, ceos, big diamonds, designer bags, money, all the things that women yearned for, she was one of the millions of ordinary women. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to enter the entertainment industry based on her looks.

    She nodded and smiled at Old Ye. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Eat more. After you¡¯re done, take a walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The meal was very peaceful. Without ye Heng, it always carried a little warmth.

    In fact, the Ye family was really different from what she had imagined. She had never thought that a wealthy family could make her sofortable. She had always felt that this kind of ce had to be pretentious and elegant.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: the older the spicier the ginger (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner.

    Tang Yaoyao habitually took a stroll around the ye family¡¯s vi.

    When she returned to her room, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    Tang Yaoyao pushed the door open.

    The door was locked from the inside.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and did not show any emotion.

    She turned around and walked downstairs. When she ran into the servant, she said, ¡°Is there any other spare guest room in the house that can be used?¡±

    The maid nodded.

    ¡°Then help me open one. I¡¯ll stay there.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s tone was especially good.

    The maid was even more respectful. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao followed his footsteps.

    She had just taken two steps.

    Elder ye appeared and he said bluntly, ¡°Ye Heng won¡¯t Let You In?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that he has something to do and will dy his official business.¡±

    ¡°What official business could he possibly have!¡±Elder ye said as he instructed the servant beside him, ¡°Go and get the key to young master¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Elder Ye.

    Elder ye calmly walked upstairs and said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang Yaoyao hurriedly nodded.

    Elder ye appeared at the door of Ye Heng¡¯s room. The servant hurriedly took out the spare key to the house and elder ye opened the door.

    When ye Heng saw that the bedroom door was opened, his temper red up. He said angrily, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, why are you so tactless!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Elder ye¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Ye Heng turned his eyes and looked at elder Ye.

    Elder ye said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao stays in this room. If you¡¯re not willing to stay, then go and stay in the guest room downstairs.¡±

    Ye Heng was furious. He looked at elder Ye and did not say a word for a long time.

    Old Man Ye also looked at Ye Heng like this. He turned to the servant and said, ¡°Tell the servants to turn off the heat in all the other guest rooms if the young master doesn¡¯t stay in his own room.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to drive me to death?¡±Ye Heng gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t die at home. A dead otaku is not good for feng shui,¡±ye Banxian said one by one.

    He wasn¡¯t Old Man Ye¡¯s biological son, was he? !

    There was no need to have such a father.

    Old Man Ye didn¡¯t stay in the room any longer. He turned around and calmly said to the servant, ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Don¡¯t dy the eldest young master and eldest young Madam¡¯s Rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The servant followed old man ye out and brought the door over.

    In the huge bedroom, there were only Tang Yaoyao and ye Heng.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Tang Yaoyao lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it has be like this!¡±

    Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao and after a long while, he seemed to have recovered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. My father wants to mess with me. There are so many ways that you can¡¯t think of. ¡°But Tang Yaoyao, you¡¯d better know your identity. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have my father¡¯s support. I married you because of the child in your stomach. Don¡¯t think that you can really make me hang myself on you. You Don¡¯t have such capabilities.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. If you want to sleep, go to sleep. I¡¯ll y some games. You Don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao walked into the bathroom and took a shower.

    Ye Heng walked to theputer at the side and yed games to pass the time.

    The two of them just did their own things.

    Tang Yaoyao habitually sat for a while to teach the fetus before she went to sleep every day.

    She took a fetal book and then gently told the baby in her belly a story in her gentle voice.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: the older the spicier the ginger (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng yed a game and turned his head as if to nce at Tang Yaoyao.

    He looked at her sudden motherly appearance.

    He really didn¡¯t think that Tang Yaoyao would have such an expression at such a young age. Was It a woman¡¯s nature? !

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit like a father.

    He turned his head and yed his game calmly again.

    Tang Yaoyao gently wrote two chapters and was about to put the book aside to sleep when she suddenly felt a fetal movement in her stomach.

    The fetal movement was particrly obvious. In an instant, it felt different from usual.

    It was very strange.

    She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, and at that moment, she even felt a little touched.

    She raised her head in surprise and looked at Ye Heng, who was sitting opposite her and ying games. She couldn¡¯t help but call him, ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng ignored him. He was born to y games.

    ¡°Mister Ye, the baby seemed to have moved just now,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, with an unspoken sense of excitement and satisfaction.

    Ye Heng still ignored her. He waspletely immersed in the game.

    ¡°Mister Ye!¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    Ye Heng was a little impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t Disturb Me!¡±

    He did not even nce at her. His gaze was fixed on the screen, not moving at all.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and looked at Ye Heng. She suddenly fell silent.

    It was a feeling that she had never felt before. However, in that second just now, she did feel a little heartache. It was like the feeling of being suddenly pricked by a needle. It disappeared in an instant.

    She thought that perhaps it was because her hot blood had been doused by someone.

    She chuckled and turned to walk into the bathroom.

    In the bathroom mirror, she opened her clothes. Her protruding belly was round and round. She really felt that life was an unspoken miracle. This kind of miracle would sometimes really move people.

    She did not know if this child was expected, but she thought that from this moment on, she really had a feeling of heartache for this child. This child¡¯s existence in her life force.., even though she had been teaching the child about pregnancy during this period of time, it was just to pass the time. She did not have such strong maternal love.

    She smiled faintly and put down her clothes.

    She turned around and went out.

    Just as she opened the bathroom door, Ye Heng walked in. He seemed to havee in to use the toilet.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao. When he entered, he suddenly called out to her and asked casually, ¡°What did you just call me for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°I said I was going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng walked into the bathroom.

    Tang Yaoyao returned to the big bed.

    She slept in her own ce. She did not know if the pregnant woman was really sleepy. Anyway, when she slept there, she fell asleep again not long after.

    Sometimes, she felt that such a leisurely day was really good.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Ye Heng got out of bed.

    Other than in Paddy vige, it was almost impossible for him to get up before 10 am.

    He yed games until 2 amst night. It was only 7 am now, and he had already finished washing up and was ready to go out.

    He was really afraid that Grandpa Ye would go crazy and really wouldn¡¯t let him go out.

    To let him stay in this ce, he might as well let him die.

    He sneakily walked to the main door and looked around. The strange thing was that no one was blocking him at the main door, but he really walked to the main door with ease. How Strange was that. Ye Heng was baffled. Of course, he did not want to probe further. He drove a small sports car from the door and left.

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: the older the spicier the ginger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Grandfather Ye stood on his balcony and watched ye Heng drive away from a distance. The Sly smile on his face disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Heng was brought up by him. He was too young to fight with him.

    Ye Heng drove a little fast.

    He was finally relieved when he was far away from the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    He whistled with a smug look on his face.

    Now that he had left this house, there was no way he could evere back.

    He was in a really good mood and driving was veryfortable. However, he did not know where he could go so early in the morning?

    He suddenly had an idea.

    It seemed like it had been a long time since he had a good time in the morning.

    Ever since he was called by Mo Xiuyuan to that rustic ce, his private life had been in a mess. He always felt that he had not lived a good life for more than a month. Moreover, even if Tang Yaoyao had helped him solve it yesterday afternoon.., but in the end, he could not enter, let alone do whatever he wanted. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had suffered a great loss.

    As he drove, his mood suddenly changed. He took out his phone and flipped through the number. He identified a person and dialed. ¡°Girl.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, I miss you so much. Why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long? I thought you had forgotten about me.¡±The woman¡¯s voice was coquettish. She had not even done anything, but it was already so soft.

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart itched, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Big Brother been busy recently? Haven¡¯t You Seen the news? Big Brother has been supporting the poor mountain areas for more than a month and doing big things. Well, I called you right after I was done with work. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At home,¡±the woman said and added coquettishly, ¡°On the bed.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes.¡±Ye Heng drove a little faster.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±In the ambiguous atmosphere, it was full of seduction.

    Ye Heng hung up the phone, and in an instant, it was as if he was on steroids. He pushed the elerator to the bottom and sped up.

    In less than 20 minutes.

    Ye Heng arrived at the elevator of the woman¡¯s apartment.

    It had been a long time since he had such a horny and thirsty feeling.

    He must have really been driven crazy.

    As soon as he entered the elevator, he started unbuttoning.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste his timeter.

    He unbuttoned his ck coat and started unbuttoning his shirt again. His sexy chest muscles were about to be exposed. In such cold weather, he didn¡¯t seem to feel cold anymore. His whole body felt like it had a fever, no, he was horny.

    Ye Heng walked towards the woman¡¯s door.

    In the past, in such a situation, the door had already been opened, or people were already waiting at the elevator. Today, the door was not even open.

    He knocked on the door unhappily.

    No one answered.

    Ye Heng frowned and knocked harder.

    There was still no reply.

    Ye Heng unhappily took out his phone and dialed.

    The call was picked up, but there was still no reply.

    ¡°Girl, you know how to y hard to get? ! Hurry up and open the door. I miss you very much.¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye.¡±The voice on the other side was a little cautious. ¡°I suddenly realized that my period is here, so...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re F * cking ying with me!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s anger soared to the sky as he said fiercely, ¡°Hurry up and open the door for me!¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye, I¡¯m really here. It¡¯s really inconvenient today. I¡¯ll definitely serve you next time.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I hate this trick of ying hard to get. Hurry up and open the door for me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye. I really can¡¯t do it today.¡±

    After saying that, he abruptly hung up on him.

    Ye Heng¡¯s face was red with anger.

    He kicked the door and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: the older the spicier the ginger (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Who cares, he has plenty of women!

    From now on, this woman is his cklist!

    While deleting the number, he dialed another one.

    Simrly, he was ecstatic to agree, simrly, when he really went over, that side would find all kinds of reasons to refuse.

    One.

    Two people.

    All of them were like this.

    Damn it!

    Did he encounter a ghost today? !

    He sat angrily in his small sports car. He flipped through his phone numbers. He had called all the numbers of all the women he had. There wasn¡¯t a single one who could serve him. He was so angry that he suddenly thought, this damn everything was arranged by Old Man Ye, right.

    Other than him, no one else would be so bored as to cut off all his peach blossoms.

    This old man was really ying for real? !

    He restarted the car and drove straight to the charm bar.

    It was just 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. The bar was opening, and the entire hall was still being cleaned. When everyone saw him appear, their eyes were wide open. The Boss had nevere so early. Did the sun rise from the West? !

    Ye Heng could not be bothered to pay attention to the waiter¡¯s gaze. He walked to his private room and said to a waiter, ¡°Call me and tell the Madam toe to work. I have something to ask her.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the waiter said quickly.

    Half an hourter, the madam rushed over without putting on her makeup. She had never been to work so early. At this moment, she was at a loss. ¡°Boss, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a big matter,¡±ye Heng said. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and said, ¡°Help me take a look at Yingying. I want her to apany me now.¡±

    ¡°She took a leave of absence. She went back to two houses in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Angle is fine too!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s taking her monthly leave of absence for the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Peony?¡±

    ¡°She identally got pregnant with a guest a few days ago. Today, she went to have an abortion.¡±

    Ye Heng was a little impatient. ¡°Then help me arrange a randomdy. I Won¡¯t F * cking pick people anymore, okay?¡±

    The Madam was stunned by Ye Heng.

    She just stared at Ye Heng with her mouth agape.

    Ye Heng suppressed his temper. ¡°Help me arrange a randomdy. Someone with better skills will do.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±The madam gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage to say, ¡°Old Ye told me not to provide you with ady. He said that... He was afraid that you would be addicted.¡±

    ¡°Did I fucking take drugs? !¡±Ye Heng was furious.

    The Madam stepped back, afraid that ye Heng would identally kill her.

    Ye Heng fiercely drank his beer.

    Ye Banxian, this lousy old man, wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he didn¡¯t go against him for a day, right? !

    Without a woman, could I not live? !

    What a joke!

    Ye Heng waved the madam out.

    The madam hurriedly walked out of the room, as if she was relieved of a heavy burden.

    Ye Heng stayed in charm for an entire night and called a few of his brothers over to drink. He drank like crazy.

    Don¡¯t be surprised if you can¡¯t y with women. He had nothing else to y with.

    He could enjoy things that he liked for a month without repeating them.

    While he was happily drinking with his brothers, at 11:30 pm, a few men in ck suits suddenly appeared in his private room.

    The lights were switched on to the brightest.

    Ye Heng frowned. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Master said that young master wants to go home before 12 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°What if I say no? !¡±Ye Heng¡¯s eyes darkened and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, Young Master.¡±The six men in ck suits charged forward.

    Ye Heng red at them fiercely. Before he could react, his entire body was shackled, and then..

    He was kidnapped just like that without any face.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!

    That old man, Ye Banxian!

    Why Can¡¯t you give him some face in front of his underlings? !

    Ten minutes to twelve o¡¯clock, Ye Heng returned home, reeking of alcohol. He returned to his room.

    Tang Yaoyao was already asleep.

    Ye Heng¡¯s sudden return still woke her up. She looked at him in surprise.

    He was obviously drunk.

    His expression was clearly not good.

    She originally thought that after he left this morning, it would be impossible for him toe back. He would onlye back after at least one or two months.

    Now, what kind of inexplicable situation was this? !

    Tang Yaoyao could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master Ye, why are you back? !¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Tang Yaoyao really did not know what words she had said to provoke him, causing his expression to clearly change drastically.

    She bit her lip, not daring to look him in the eye.

    Ye Heng just red at Tang Yaoyao with a face full of displeasure and anger. His body was even trembling as he said, ¡°I F * cking want to know why I came back!¡±

    After he finished shouting, he suddenly walked into the bathroom and mmed the door shut.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the bathroom door.

    If it wasn¡¯t of good quality, the ss would have broken into pieces.

    She looked back.

    Shey on the bed and slept again.

    At this moment, she vaguely knew that the reason why ye Heng came back in such a Huff was definitely the work of Old Ye.

    Sometimes, she really sympathized with Ye Heng.

    She kept feeling that ye Heng couldn¡¯t defeat his father no matter what.

    For some reason, she felt that it was funny.

    I reckon that this 10 months pregnant, it won¡¯t be as boring as I imagined!

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: Zhai an game (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng and his father fought for a week.

    During this week, Ye Heng¡¯s screams could be heard from time to time in the vi.

    Sometimes, Tang Yaoyao could not bear it. For a young master like Ye Heng, his nightlife only started at 12 pm. wasn¡¯t it killing him to be forcefully tied up and brought back? !

    Moreover, she heard that old ye had cut off all of Ye Heng¡¯s peach blossoms outside.

    A normal man couldn¡¯t solve his physiological problems. An ordinary person would probably suffocate to death.

    Tang Yaoyao turned her head to look at Ye Heng. She saw that this man suddenly didn¡¯t roar or go against his father. Today was a rare asion. He stayed in the vi for an entire morning and didn¡¯t say anything about leaving.

    The weather was exceptionally good today.

    The sun was shining brightly.

    Through therge French windows of the vi, the sunlight just happened to prate and shine on the bright floor. It was crystal clear, and the entire room felt warm.

    Tang Yaoyao sat on a chair in the back garden to bask in the Sun. When she turned her head, she could see ye Heng¡¯s rare calm appearance in the French windows. She could not help butugh when she saw him watching variety shows and seeing the good things, she always felt that ye Heng was not as distant as she thought. He also did many things that ordinary people would do.

    However, for some reason, she felt that ye Heng was unusually well-behaved today, which made her hair stand on end.

    They waited until lunch time.

    The three of them still sat at the expensive dining table, which was filled with delicacies.

    Ye Heng had not eaten in the vi for a week. Tang Yaoyao looked at him a little weirdly when he suddenly appeared today. However, it was clear that old ye did not even look at him. He seemed very calm.

    ¡°Half-immortal,¡±ye Heng suddenly said.

    ¡°Yes,¡±elder ye replied.

    ¡°The weather is good today. I¡¯ll take Tang Yaoyao out for a walk,¡±ye Heng said very naturally. ¡°We can¡¯t let her stay in this house forever. If she doesn¡¯t have a problem, my son will have a problem!¡±

    Elder ye turned to look at him. He was still very calm. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He just responded without any reaction at all.

    Ye Heng looked at his father and was also very calm. He was so calm that the corners of his mouth were clearly curved into a sinister smile.

    After lunch.

    Ye Heng urged Tang Yaoyao to go back to her room to change her clothes and leave.

    Tang Yaoyao changed into a down jacket that she had worn the most this winter. She wore a hat, scarf, gloves, face mask, and earmuffs, all of which were still there.

    She walked out of the cloakroom.

    Ye Heng nced at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a pr bear?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being recognized.¡±

    On one hand, she was afraid that catching a cold would be bad for her health.

    On the other hand, at least this way, no one would be able to recognize her.

    Ye Heng seemed tough again. That smile was a little strange. Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand what he wasughing about. In the next second, Ye Heng urged her to leave the vi.

    A ck luxury car was parked outside the vi. He usually wrote that he liked to look at sports cars. Because he had brought Tang yaoyao out, his father had left him a ck Bentley that was very safe. Such a rigid car.., he had never disdained to drive it out in the past. After thinking about it, he could not really go against his father. If he went against his father, the result would be that he would die a terrible death.

    He drove away.

    As he drove, he looked down at his phone.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. Seeing how unsafe he was driving made her heart tremble.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: game of Zhai an (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he was not pregnant, he did not care so much. After he was pregnant, he seemed to be much less courageous.

    There were a few times when Tang Yaoyao wanted to ask him to drive in front of her. There were a few times when she could not speak.

    The car drove for a long distance. Ye Heng continued to drive while looking at his phone. When the car heard a red street light, he stopped. He let go of the steering wheel with both hands. His slender fingers were typing rapidly on his fingertips at a very fast speed.

    The car behind him had already begun to urge him. Only then did ye Heng put down his phone. With a slightly unhappy expression, he gave a heavy push on his back.

    Tang Yaoyao was shocked and pulled the handrail.

    Ye Heng drove faster and more casually.

    In less than half an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of a five-star hotel.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little surprised.

    Why did ye Heng ask her toe here? !

    To Eat? !

    Didn¡¯t they just eat? !

    Ye Heng did not exin further and walked straight to the front desk. Then, he took out his identity card as if he was going through the opening procedures.

    Very soon, the waiter gave him the room card.

    Ye Heng walked towards the elevator.

    Tang Yaoyao stood rooted to the ground.

    Ye Heng took two steps and turned his head. His expression was a little impatient. ¡°Keep up.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and followed him inrge strides.

    The elevator went all the way up to the VIP suite.

    Ye Heng led Tang Yaoyao Straight to a room. With a swipe of the room card, the door opened.

    Before Tang Yaoyao could even react, a woman jumped into the room and jumped onto ye Heng¡¯s body with great enthusiasm. Almost instantly, her legs were mped around his waist, and her body was extremely soft as she clung tightly to ye Heng, it was a very romantic scene.

    At that second.

    Tang Yaoyao was actually a little shocked.

    She could not help but take a step back. She watched as ye Heng carried the woman into the room, and the door closed just like that.

    Tang Yaoyao stood in the corridor, looking at the door, looking at the room number.

    She exhaled slightly. She finally knew why ye Heng was acting like this today? !

    During this period of time, Old Ye had been following ye Heng closely, causing him to be controlled by him. It seemed like old ye knew everything that ye Heng did. After thinking it through, he could think of the best way to use her to cover his tracks. At the very least, Old Ye was treating her well now and would not do anything to her.

    After thinking it through, Tang Yaoyao turned around and was about to leave.

    She said that ye Heng wasughing at something, but it turned out that he wasughing at her unnecessary actions.

    They were just going straight to the hotel and wouldn¡¯t see anyone. Where could the blood medicine be so well-disguised.

    She walked slowly to the elevator, nning to wait for him at a corner in the Western restaurant downstairs.

    Ye Heng probably didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous now, so he would leave if he didn¡¯t stay. Otherwise, if he was found out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cheat again.

    With this thought in mind, he took two steps forward.

    The room door suddenly opened.

    Ye Heng went forward and pulled Tang Yaoyao. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse and said bluntly, ¡°Come in with me.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was pulled in by Ye Heng.

    The room was very luxurious and very big.

    But there was only one room.

    So once she entered, she could see a big white bed, which was extremely eye-catching.

    Tang Yaoyao ced her gaze on therge bed for a second and did not see the woman just now. She turned her eyes to look in the direction of the bathroom and heard the sound of water sshing inside. It seemed that she was taking a bath.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: game of Zhai an (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She looked back at Ye Heng and was at a loss.

    ¡°Wait for me here. We¡¯ll go back after we¡¯re done,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell the old man.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She could say that she had never really watched a live broadcast like this other than when she was filming and watching TV... After all, filming and watching TV were both covert. This kind of real action.., she did not know where her bottom line was.

    After ye Heng finished his instructions, he did not stay any longer. He directly took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom.

    In an instant, a flirtatious and flirtatious voice sounded from inside..

    Tang Yaoyao raised her head to look at the bathroom.

    Through the bathroom¡¯s ss, she could still vaguely see that it was pestering her endlessly.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little red, and she hurriedly lowered her head.

    She did not know how long it had been.

    The door to the bathroom was pushed open.

    Tang Yaoyao was on the sofa here. She could almost feel the heating from the bathroom, as well as... the coquettish air.

    She did not dare to raise her head, so she did not know if the two of them hade out naked.

    However, she could hear the woman¡¯s delicate panting beside her ear. It was as if she was calling out her soul.

    Only then did Tang Yaoyao feel that her first time with ye Heng was so dull.

    Just the woman¡¯s voice by her ear should make men go crazy!

    ¡°Ah!¡±A sudden scream.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body was a little tense.

    The woman said some lewd words.

    All kinds of dirty words were scary.

    Mixed with the man¡¯s rough panting.

    Tang Yaoyao finally couldn¡¯t help it. She stood up and walked to the balcony.

    She closed the ss door and stood on the balcony.

    The weather was very good today, but it was still cold.

    Standing on such a high balcony with the wind blowing, it seemed even colder.

    Fortunately, she wore a lot of clothes, or else she would have frozen to death.

    With this thought in mind, sheid on the balcony and looked at the scenery outside the window. She looked at the moat of Wen City, where the specks of sunlight were shining through.

    A long time passed.

    The Sun was faintly hidden in the clouds. Without the sunlight, the temperature seemed to have dropped by two degrees,

    she trembled a little and moved her body.

    She did not know what was going on inside, so she did not dare to enter rashly. She could only endure the cold wind, the cold air, and wait.

    She did not know how long she had waited.

    In any case, she felt that her body was so stiff that she could not move.

    The ss door was suddenly opened rudely by someone. Ye Heng¡¯s voice said to her, ¡°Tang Yaoyao has left!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao turned her head and saw that ye Heng had already put on his clothes. He looked radiant and nodded.

    Ye Heng did not look at her anymore. He turned around and returned to his room.

    Tang Yaoyao stayed outside for a full two minutes before she was barely able to move her legs. Then, she walked into the warm room.

    The heater in the room was veryrge and veryfortable.

    She watched ye Heng and the woman having an intimate time in the room. She heard ye Heng say, ¡°I¡¯ll text you in the future. Remember to be careful not to be followed. If you¡¯re discovered, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Ye. I¡¯ll be careful,¡±the woman said delicately.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±Ye Heng smiled. ¡°I transferred the money to your card. Check it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±The woman smiled happily. She tiptoed and kissed ye Heng¡¯s face with a face full of ttery.

    Ye Heng also smiled like this. He opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: Zhai an game (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao quickly followed.

    The temperature in the room made her body move a little and her reaction was a little more sensitive.

    The two of them came out of the hotel and sat in the car.

    Ye Heng drove casually as usual.

    Tang Yaoyao looked out of the window vigntly and then pulled the handrail tightly with a very serious expression.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what do you want?¡±Ye Heng suddenly asked.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    ¡°What do you want? Tell me, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±Ye Heng seemed to be in a good mood and continued to ask.

    ¡°Anything?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him.

    Was it to thank her for helping him? !

    ¡°You can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Is money okay?¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Ye Heng smiled.

    But it was reality.

    Fortunately, he had never hated women in reality.

    He was not interested in any woman, and he had never thought that a woman must be interested in her. Material Transactions were the best for him!

    It was rare for him to have trouble.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Can I have 100,000 yuan?¡±

    Ye Heng seemed to turn his head to look at her.

    Tang yaoyao lowered her eyes and said in a softer voice, ¡°A few months ago, you gave me 10,000 yuan every month. I was a little short and even used some of my savings. I didn¡¯t earn much in the entertainment industry and might have to spend money when I go back in the future... If you think it¡¯s too much, 80,000 yuan is fine too.¡±

    Hearing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words.

    Ye Heng suddenly smiled.

    He said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°You¡¯re using me of giving you too little money back then.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything, silently agreeing.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan, Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him in shock.

    ¡°500,000 yuan. If you perform as well as you did today every time, I¡¯ll give you more in the future,¡±ye Heng said. He wasn¡¯t joking and said very seriously, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I like sensible and sensible women.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye,¡±Tang Yaoyao thanked him and said sincerely.

    Ye Heng nodded slightly.

    The car drove a little fast and returned to the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, Ye Heng apanied her in.

    He was probably afraid that he would give himself away, so he brought Tang Yaoyao into the hall.

    In the hall, Old Ye sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. He looked up at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was probably feeling guilty. After being looked at like that, he quickly said seriously, ¡°I took Yaoyao for a walk. She¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t stay outside for too long, so she came back.¡±

    Old Ye nodded and didn¡¯t seem to be surprised.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. He pulled Tang Yaoyao up to the second floor happily.

    Old Ye looked at the figures of the two people going upstairs.

    A Butler who was about the same age as him said in a low voice, ¡°Master, are we just going to let the Young Master Go Like This?¡±

    Old Ye¡¯s gaze was once again on his own newspaper as he said nonchntly, ¡°We can¡¯t force him too hard. It¡¯s easy to stir up trouble. Moreover, the matters between two people sometimes have to be handled by them themselves. What I can do is limited. They still have to cultivate themselves.¡±

    ¡°The master is right.¡±The Butler nodded and said very seriously.

    Ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao back to the room.

    Tang Yaoyao actually felt a little ufortable from the car. She thought that ye Heng did not heat up enough, so it made her feel very cold. But when she returned here, she still felt a little cold. She had already worn so much.., she still did not feel much warmth, but it was obvious that her face was already a little red.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Zhai an game (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng came back and sat down in front of theputer, ready to y the game.

    Seeing Tang Yaoyao sitting on the bed, she seemed a little tired and rested there.

    Ye Heng frowned and said in a casual tone, ¡°You¡¯re back and you¡¯re still dressed like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffocating yourself?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to have juste back to her senses. She took off her clothes.

    Once she took them off, she felt even colder.

    She turned around and walked to the bathroom to take a hot bath.

    However, her body suddenly felt light-headed. Shey on the sink and did not dare to act rashly. After some thought, she washed her face and feet and went back to bed to sleep.

    She slept a lot.

    Ye Heng looked at her and did not find it strange.

    Tang Yaoyao felt her body trembling.

    It was still a little cold under the thick quilt.

    She shivered and did not know how long she had fallen asleep.

    She was in a daze in her sleep and did not sleepfortably. Throughout the whole process, she was clearly dreaming. The dream was a mess, making her confused and confused. She seemed to be talking nonsense until.., a voice woke her up unhappily.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what are you talking about in your sleep!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s face appeared in front of her at a close distance.

    She opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even sleep well when you¡¯re sleeping.¡±Ye Heng was unhappy. He had just started ying the game when he heard Tang Yaoyao talking alone. She was talking nonsense that he could not understand. Itpletely affected his mood when he was ying the game.

    Tang Yaoyao looked around and saw that the sky was almost dark.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept.

    When she woke up at this moment, she still felt that her entire body was sore and her head was heavy.

    She touched her forehead. It was so hot that she was scared by herself.

    When Ye Heng saw that she had woken up, he turned around and walked to theputer to y games again.

    Tang Yaoyao resisted the urge to get up. Then, she prepared to get out of bed to find a servant to tell old ye that she was pregnant. She knew that their family had a private doctor. Now that she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t dare to take medicine on her own. With this thought in mind.., before her feet even touched the ground, they were already extremely soft.

    She held her forehead and gave up in the end.

    She was afraid that she would faint on the ground, so at that moment, she mustered up her courage and said weakly to ye Heng, who had never hated being disturbed, ¡°Young Master Ye, I think I have a fever.¡±

    Ye Heng was indeed ying a game and could not hear her.

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth. ¡°Young Master Ye, I have a fever!¡±

    Ye Heng was suddenly startled by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice. He was prepared to shout at Tang yaoyao out of habit, but at that moment, he seemed to have heard her clearly. He asked in surprise, ¡°You have a fever?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Upon closer inspection, her face was frighteningly red, and her lips were so dry that they were turning purple.

    He was wondering how the color of the water could be so good today.

    He got up from theputer and asked after a long while, ¡°Do you need to call a Doctor?¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng turned around and walked out of the room. He caught a servant and exined the situation.

    The servant quickly informed elder ye and called the private doctor.

    Tang Yaoyao felt extremely weak and her head was extremely heavy. She could only lean against the headboard and wait for the Doctor toe over.

    In less than 20 minutes.

    The Doctor appeared in front of Tang Yaoyao with arge box of medical equipment. Elder ye followed him in.

    Ye Heng was standing by the side obediently as if he was observing the situation.

    The Doctor took the thermometer and gave Tang Yaoyao a temperature check. He looked at the temperature and frowned. ¡°Mrs. Ye, your fever has reached 39.3 degrees. You have a high fever.¡±

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: game of Zhai an (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No wonder.

    It was so ufortable.

    In fact, she had been in good health since she was young. It was rare for her to have such a serious fever.

    She looked at the Doctor and did not know what to do.

    ¡°You are pregnant now. A high fever is especially bad for the fetus. Moreover, the fever is so serious now. Physical cooling is definitely not enough. We have to take medicine quickly to lower the temperature. I will give you an injection now. Don¡¯t worry, it will not affect the fetus. give her some water and take some medicine,¡±the Doctor said.

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    The Doctor began to prepare his own medical equipment. Then, he gave Tang Yaoyao an injection to reduce the fever. He also gave her an IV drip and took some medicine for her to take.

    Tang yaoyaoy on the bed.

    She did not know if it was because the medicine was too strong. As soon as she swallowed it, she felt nauseous.

    She quickly asked the maid to bring her a trash can. She could not control herself at all and vomited suddenly. She vomited a lot. Almost as soon as she finished one mouthful, the next one came. Her body did not dare to use any strength, her stomach kept twitching, and she looked extremely ufortable.

    Ye Heng watched Tang Yaoyao from the side. Seeing her current appearance, he could not help but frown.

    The doctor saw that she had vomited, so he did not ask her to take any more medicine. Instead, he gave her some warm water to ease the difort in her stomach as much as possible.

    Tang Yaoyao was really ufortable. Shey on the bed and did not speak.

    During the three months of pregnancy, everyone said that she would vomit badly in the early stages of pregnancy. In fact, her physical condition was still fine. She would only vomit a little in the morning. Usually, she did not feel much. On the contrary, she had never vomited so badly during pregnancy before.

    She tried her best to rx.

    The intense vomiting just now, apart from the sweat all over her body, had caused her fever to subside a little.

    The doctor watched over Tang Yaoyao as she was given water.

    Elder ye gave a few more instructions before returning to his room.

    Ye Heng would definitely not leave at this time. Even if it was just to save face, he had to let his father see it.

    He just sat there somewhat bored and could not y the game anymore. He kept feeling that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fever seemed to have something to do with him.

    Tang yaoyao fell asleep again in a daze.

    When she woke up, she had already finished the drip. In the room, other than ye Heng, there was another servant who received her. Seeing that she had woken up, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Young madam, do you feel better?¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    After a nap, she actually felt much better.

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t feel so hot anymore. It was just that she was sweating all over and her body was a little weak.

    ¡°Young madam has not eaten anything for the entire night. Master has instructed the kitchen to prepare some in porridge. I will go and get some for you. have some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The servant smiled respectfully and turned around to leave.

    In the entire bedroom, only ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao were left.

    Tang Yaoyao struggled to sit up from the bed. Her entire body was a little sticky. After sweating, her entire body felt ufortable.

    At this moment, she did not dare to take a bath. She had not eaten for such a long time. She was afraid that she would have low blood sugar and that she would starve the baby.

    Ye Heng sat in front of theputer and looked at some web pages in boredom. He turned back to look at Tang yaoyao and said, ¡°How did you get a fever?¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    She should not have waited for ye Heng outside the balcony that afternoon. At that time, she was just a little ufortable. Her whole body was moring to reject the live broadcast. Now, she was regretting it. wasn¡¯t it just a matter of touching flesh.., she wasn¡¯t a virgin, so there was no need to be so pretentious. Now that she had a fever, if anything happened to the child, she would definitely regret it to death.

    ¡°Was it caused by waiting for me outside the balcony in the afternoon?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Zhai an game (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang yaoyao still nodded her head honestly.

    Ye Heng was a little angry. ¡°I say, Tang Yaoyao, why are you pretending to be pure? F * ck, the people in the entertainment industry are the dirtiest, aren¡¯t They? Aren¡¯t you guys like this when you¡¯re filming? ! You¡¯re making me feel like I owe you something. Don¡¯t do this next time!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao did not feel good after hearing ye Heng¡¯s words. She said in a low voice with some grievance, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my prenatal education won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng¡¯s eyes widened and he was unable to speak for a long time.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and did not dare to say anything. She just looked at ye Heng and lowered her head without saying a word.

    Just then.

    The maid knocked on the door and entered, breaking the somewhat awkward and suffocating atmosphere in the room. The maid fed Tang Yaoyao with mouthfuls of food. Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao and turned around to start ying games again.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng¡¯s appearance and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Actually, she did not dare to offend ye Heng.

    After dinner, the maid left and brought her some warm water. She gave her some medicine and said, ¡°The Doctor said that after you eat, if your stomach doesn¡¯t feel so bad half an hourter, eat some. If you still vomit after eating, don¡¯t eat it. He wille over tomorrow morning to give you some more water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded and said, ¡°Help me change the bedsheets. I have sweated a lot today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Madam.¡±The servant quickly agreed.

    Tang Yaoyao got up from the bed.

    After a whole afternoon of correction and having eaten dinner, her whole person was obviously better. At this moment, she didn¡¯t have a fever anymore. There were still some aftereffects of the fever. Her whole body was a little weak, so she was basically fine.

    She sat on the sofa at the side and waited for the maid to change the bed sheets.

    The Maid finished the work very quickly and left respectfully.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the time and turned around to walk into the bathroom.

    Her entire body was sore and limp, butpared to that, the sweat stains on her body made her feel even more ufortable.

    She turned on the shower, took off her clothes, and took a shower.

    She did not take a quick shower. She took her time and habitually took a careful shower.

    She took a long shower.

    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open.

    Ye Heng walked in from outside.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing anything at the moment. She stood under the shower and looked at ye Heng in shock.

    Ye Heng looked her up and down and said in a bad tone, ¡°Can you hurry the F * ck up? I thought you were suffocating inside!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to m the door and leave.

    Ye Heng probably thought that she had washed for too long and was afraid that she would faint in the bathroom.

    After all, she did look a little fragile today.

    She looked at Ye Heng¡¯s back view as he was about to leave. Suddenly, ye Heng turned around and looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s stomach from top to bottom.

    It seemed to be the first time that he had looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s clearly protruding stomach so clearly.

    He scrutinized it with his eyes.

    Was this his stupid child? !

    It was an indescribable feeling, but he just felt that it was a little magical.

    He could not help but walk in and naturally reached out to touch tang Yaoyao¡¯s protruding belly.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Ye Heng touched it and felt that the touch was also a little magical.

    He could not help but ask Tang yaoyao, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡±...¡±could tang Yaoyao say that she was F * cking embarrassed? !

    ¡°Your stomach is quite big. How Do You Feel?¡±Ye Heng asked curiously.

    It was not like this in a day. He was familiar with the process of evolution and did not feel anything.

    With this question, she did not know how to answer.

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Zhai an game (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng¡¯s warm fingers touched Tang Yaoyao¡¯s bare stomach again.

    He touched it.

    His body was a little wet from the shower, but at that moment, he was very interested.

    Suddenly.

    The little thing in his stomach moved.

    It was obvious that the baby was moving.

    Ye Heng suddenly seemed to be frightened. He immediately stopped and took two steps back defensively.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ye Heng stared at Tang Yaoyao and asked after a long while, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m having a fetal movement.¡±

    ¡°Fetal movement?¡±Ye Heng didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Can this kid move inside?¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°He can actually move?¡±Ye Heng felt that it was even more amazing. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be like an insect, eating and drinking until he directly shits out? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Tang Yaoyao was speechless.

    Shits out..

    Shits out? !

    Towards ye Heng¡¯s Common Sense Idiot, Tang Yaoyao exined, ¡°Yes, after four months, pregnant women will feel the movement of the fetus, but the situation is different for no one. Some people will feel it after four months, and some people will feel it after six months. I feel it after five months.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing!¡±Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s belly thoughtfully and could not help but go forward to touch it again.

    This time, no matter how he touched it, it did not move.

    Ye Heng frowned. ¡°Hey, Kid, why don¡¯t You Say Hello to me? I¡¯m your father.¡±

    He would not understand even if he died.

    Ye Heng was a little angry.

    The feeling just now was too fast. Moreover, he did not expect that he would not feel it properly at all. Now that he wanted to feel it seriously, he actually did not give him face.

    He didn¡¯t look too good.

    Tang Yaoyao held back herughter.

    Ye Heng waited for at least five minutes, but he finally lost his patience and left.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that if ye Heng didn¡¯t go out, she would probably suffocate in the bathroom. She quickly took a shower, dried her hair, changed into clean clothes, and walked out of the bedroom.

    Ye Hengy on the bed and slept.

    Ever since ye Heng was forced by his father toe back before 12 o¡¯clock, his daily routine had be much more normal. At least, he would not have the day and night reversed.

    Tang Yaoyao also slept on the bed like this.

    In a daze, she seemed to feel a pair ofrge hands on her lower abdomen. There was a gentle touch between the palms of her hands. It was very warm..

    ..

    Lu mansion.

    Lu Man sat in her office and looked at the exceptionally good weather in Wen City these two days.

    She looked at the sunlight shining through the window onto the floor, causing the entire room to light up.

    The winter sunlight would eventually brighten one¡¯s mood.

    However, Lu Man was not in a good mood. On the contrary, she was extremely unhappy.

    She remembered that after a weekend, the man, Mo Xiuyuan, had lied to her again.

    She had said that she woulde back on the weekend. She had said that she would not onlye back on the weekend, but on the first weekend, she had gone back on her word. That day, she had called her to say that she had some things to deal with here and that she might have to work overtime on the weekend and would not be able toe back.

    She really wanted to throw the phone at his head.

    Men who did not keep their word were the most annoying.

    She had spent a boring weekend in the vi in a bad mood. Today was Monday, and she went to work. She did not know if it was because she had made herself toozy at home or something else, but she had spent half the day concentrating and replenishing her energy, she was not in the mood to go to work at all.

    She picked up the phone next to her and dialed. ¡°Secretary Zhang,e in for a moment.¡±

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Zhai an game (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui pushed the door open and entered. ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Help me make a cup of coffee to clear my head,¡±Lu man said.

    Zhang Cui nodded.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Lu Man Man suddenly stopped her. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t make coffee. Just help me prepare a cup of warm water.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhang Cui was a little surprised.

    Didn¡¯t CEO Lu always drink coffee?

    Lu Man didn¡¯t exin.

    Zhang Cui didn¡¯t dare to ask and turned to leave.

    During this period of time, she was working on a n. Although she didn¡¯t know when it would happen, coffee was ultimately not good for her body. Sometimes, she would stop drinking if she could.

    She turned on theputer and forced herself to work.

    Zhang Cui ced the warm water beside Lu Man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°CEO Lu, manager Zhai just called and made an appointment for a meeting at 2:30 pm. They brought their newly developed software system over for you to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, call him back and tell him that I will wait for him here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    Lu Man was silent for a moment. In the end, Zhai anpleted the software development work at the stipted time.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and focused her attention on her work again.

    ..

    2 pm.

    Zhai an left the Zhai Corporation and called her two staff members and secretary. They drove to the Lu Corporation together and showed the software that they had developed to the Lu Corporation.

    During this period of time, in order to catch up with the progress, the engineers and technicians had been working all night. Zhai an apanied them along the way and worked day and night for a week, yesterday, she worked overtime to show the software system that she had developed to the board of directors. After it was unanimously approved, she sorted out the final report and brought it to the Lu Corporation building today.

    Zhai an and a few others appeared at the elevator entrance.

    The elevator entrance happened to bump into Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi had some free time during this period of time.

    It was rare for him to have some free time because he did not have much work.

    Surprisingly, Zhai Yi did not make things difficult for him during theter stages of the development of the entire software project. At most, some of the procedures were a little slow. However, after all, the research and development team was a special project team, all the other employees of thepany did not dare to be too negligent. Hence, the overall progress was obviously much faster.

    Zhai Yi took a look at Zhai an and said coldly, ¡°Are you going to the Lu Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai Yi sneered and walked past him without saying anything.

    Zhai an looked at his back view.

    Everyone knew that Zhai Yi and Zhai an were not on good terms in thepany at all. They had even gradually formed a division within thepany. It seemed that internal strife was on the verge of breaking out.

    The elevator arrived.

    Zhai an walked into the elevator and appeared very calm.

    However, a technician beside her could not help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t know why CEO Zhai is so against our project. It is clearly a project that earns money and wins public praise. It will even upy arge portion of the market share because of the Lu Corporation. As the general manager and a board member, he is so opposed to it.¡±

    In fact, everyone knew the reason.

    Zhai Yi had always been against Zhai an.

    Zhai an looked at the elevator numbers and pursed her lips. She did not say anything.

    The technician saw that manager Zhai did not say anything, so he tactfully did not say anything.

    The elevator went down.

    When it reached the first floor, it opened.

    Zhai an brought them out and sat in the car.

    Initially, a technician was driving. Zhai an hesitated for a moment and chose to drive herself.

    Zhai Yi was too calm, which made him uneasy.

    If he set up an obstacle on the way to the Zhai¡¯s mansion, he could drive himself and avoid it.

    He was also driving with extra caution, afraid that something unnecessary might happen.

    When he parked his car at the entrance of the Lu Corporation building, everything seemed to be very calm. At that moment, he felt that he had many things to do. Zhai Yi was surprisingly calm at this moment, it made him a little surprised.

    He brought his staff to the hall of the Lu Corporation.

    Before he walked to the front desk, the phone suddenly rang.

    Zhai an looked at the caller ID and signaled for them to wait for him for a while. He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Lu Corporation building. I¡¯m going to find Lu Man to show her the new system software that we have developed for our mobile phone this time. We have dyed for too long. It¡¯s not beneficial for the cooperation between the two parties.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±Zhai Hong said word by word. ¡°But you have toe back first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Go straight to the board meeting room when youe back. There¡¯s an urgent meeting. You must attend it immediately.¡±Zhai Hong¡¯s voice was very serious.

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    His father had already said this much. He knew that it was definitely not a small matter.

    The staff members who were apanying him looked at him and felt a little baffled.

    Zhai an walked over and said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s something. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to the Lu Corporation. Let¡¯s go back first,¡±Zhai an instructed. Then, she turned around and walked out of the building.

    The few of them were stunned. In the next second, they quickly followed after her.

    Zhai an actually felt that Zhai Yi was normal like this.

    Sometimes, it was not that they were afraid to face him, but that they could not guard against him!

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s plot (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an led his staff out of the Lu Corporation building.

    A few of them sat in the car.

    Zhai an let one of the staff members drive while she sat in the back seat and made a call.

    Lu Man picked up the call very quickly. ¡°Zhai An, are you here?¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m sorry. Something came up and I might not be able toe over today.¡±

    ¡°Is it a software problem?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°There is no problem with the software itself. We have already revised a lot of drafts. The system optimization is basically able to meet the international standards. I have just walked to your building. When I was about to go upstairs, my father asked me to meet Zhai Corporation. He wanted me to attend the board meeting immediately for all the important matters.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi yed a trick,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay, so I¡¯ll go back and take a look.¡±Zhai an was really calm. She did not seem to be an impatient person. She gave people the feeling that she was always so calm and reserved.

    Lu Man did not say much. ¡°Then you go back first. I¡¯ll buy you some time with the Lu Corporation. Again, if you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone and looked out of the window indifferently.

    In fact, she was deep in thought.

    He really did not know what had happened when he was suddenly called back for a meeting!

    Along the way, the staff members were a little impatient. They thought that the software project woulde to an end today. As long as the Lu Corporation felt that it was okay, they only needed to cooperate with the Lu Corporation to install the software system, the day-long and night-long work was over. Obviously, something must have happened at this moment to have manager Zhai leave with them. It waspletely unbearable for them.

    Zhai an, on the other hand, remained calm and did not show any signs of restlessness.

    When the car arrived at the Zhai Corporation building, Zhai an walked to the elevator in the lobby and said to the staff members who were with him, ¡°All of you go back to the office first. You have been tired for so many days. Go to your seats and rest for a while today. There is no need to think about the software system problem. I will solve it. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know why the Board of directors suddenly asked me to go up for a meeting. Will the dy be long? If it is long, I will ask someone to inform you. All the colleagues in the software project team will go home to replenish their sleep. Their sries will be paid ording to your usual work schedule. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    After saying that, Zhai an walked into the elevator.

    The other two nodded and followed her in.

    The staff went to the floor and got off the elevator early. Zhai an took the elevator alone and went all the way up.

    When he reached the board of directors floor, he went straight out.

    His father¡¯s secretary stood at the entrance of the elevator and seemed to be waiting for him specially. When she saw him appear, she hurriedly said respectfully with some anxiety, ¡°Manager Zhai, the board of directors is discussing about your software project. The situation is a little serious. The chairman asked me to let you know in advance. No matter what happens during the meeting, don¡¯t panic. Stay Rational. He will secretly help you.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    It seemed that this was not a board meeting that people were looking forward to.

    He walked toward the board meeting room. The huge meeting room was the most luxurious one in the entire Zhai Group. At this moment, the meeting room was maintained in absolute silence. At the top of the Meeting Room Sat Zhai Hong, zhai Yi sat next to him. The other seven directors also sat ording to their own stock holdings.

    When Zhai an entered, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.

    Zhai an pursed her lips, took a look, and then looked at Zhai Yi.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s plot (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A sinister smile appeared on Zhai Yi¡¯s cold face. He did not hide his smile at all.

    Zhai an moved her throat slightly and sat in the most remote ce.

    When Zhai Hong saw that his son had returned, he said bluntly, ¡°Zhai an is back. Let¡¯s continue with today¡¯s meeting.¡±

    The others did not say anything. They only heard Zhai Hong¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Just now, Zhai Yi suggested that our Zhai¡¯s group should immediately terminate the strategic cooperation with the LU group and choose to enter into the same cooperation method with anotherpany. Thatpany¡¯s condition is that they are willing topensate us for all the losses that we have suffered in the Lu group during this period of time. At the same time, they will offer a price that is twice that of the Lu Group and sign a strategic cooperation agreement with the Zhai¡¯s group,¡±Zhai Hong said bluntly.

    Zhai an frowned.

    In order to stop him, Zhai Yi dared to do anything bold.

    This way, he was unintentionally using the reputation of the Zhai¡¯s group as a stake.

    Now that they had developed to this stage, the Lu¡¯s group was waiting for their system to open up the mobile phone market again. If they broke the contract now, it would not affect the LU¡¯s group. After all, everything was still an internal problem of the Zhai¡¯s group, at the very least, the reputation of the Zhai Corporation could be put to rest.

    He did not think that his father and the members of the board of directors would agree to Zhai Yi¡¯s irresponsible decision.

    No matter how much money there was, the survival of thepany depended on the integrity of thepany. Otherwise, if they made a lot of money this time, who would be willing to cooperate with them next time? Who would not be afraid that they would copse halfway through, such a move that looked at the immediate interests was really not praiseworthy.

    However, the situation now was that Zhai Yi had done it, and he was still so aggressive.

    Zhai an turned to look at Zhai Hong.

    Zhai Hong seemed to give Zhai an a minute to digest it before he said, ¡°Now, including me, there are a total of nine members of the board of directors. Five of them agreed to break the contract with the Lu Corporation and choose to cooperate with the capital¡¯s business tycoon, Orry Group. This also means that the project in your hands, Zhai An, is now going to be announced to be terminated.¡±

    His words were very serious.

    He was not joking at all.

    It was impossible to joke at such an asion.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Hong and turned her head to look at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi was very cold. When his eyes met Zhai an¡¯s, the unconceble pride and bloodlust in his eyes became more and more obvious to Zhai An.

    And that look told him that he had no chance to fight with him!

    His influence in the Zhai group could easily get more than half of the board of directors to agree with his views. Such a move would undoubtedly make the chairman¡¯s power basically empty! And he had the initiative.

    Zhai an remained indifferent.

    In fact, Zhai Yi was a little regretful that he did not see Zhai an suddenly go crazy. In his impression, Zhai an was quiet since she was young. Basically, she would not have any excessive emotions, no matter who she was to.., since she was young, she was steady and mature, which made him gnash his teeth in hatred. He hated everything about Zhai an. From the moment he had not met Zhai an and only knew about the existence of this person, he had made up his mind, he would never let Zhai an have a good life.

    Initially, when he went overseas to develop his business, he had nned to let him go for a long time because he could not see her. He had a lot of things to do and had never thought of wasting his energy on Zhai an. He felt that it was not worth it.

    Now that Zhai an had suddenly returned and wanted to establish herself in thepany, it was a challenge to his limits.

    How can he let Zhai an do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s plot (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After being in thepany for so many years, did he really think that he would only follow behind Zhai Hong? He had long had his share of power that even Zhai Hong did not expect. Otherwise, he would not have made Zhai Hong appear so passive in today¡¯s board meeting.

    The meeting room was very quiet.

    It was so quiet that it was dead silent.

    At this moment, what else could he say.

    To thepany, the board¡¯s decision was thepany¡¯s decision. No one, even the CEO and the senior management, could change it. The highest decision-making power of thepany was ultimately the board of directors.

    Zhai Hong naturally held back his anger. However, because he had gone through so many trials and tribtions and knew how to disguise himself, he still appeared calm on the surface. He said, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is over. The meeting is over.¡±

    Everyone was about to get up.

    Zhai an suddenly opened her mouth and stood up from her seat, ¡°I would like to dy everyone for a few minutes. After all, I am fully in charge of the project with the Lu Corporation. Now that such a big problem has urred, as the person in charge of this project, I should be able to give my own opinion.¡±

    Everyone looked at him.

    At the same time, some of the directors turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    It seemed that they were looking at his actions and considering what they should do next.

    Zhai Yi did not look at anyone. He said to Zhai an with a cold expression, ¡°Zhai An, you have been in thepany for more than a day or two. Have you studied thepany¡¯s rules and regtions properly? The decision-making power of the Zhai Corporation lies in the decision-making meeting of the board of directors. Once the matter is approved and decided, there is no room for maneuver. You Don¡¯t need to say anything because no matter what you say, it will be fruitless. Why Waste Everyone¡¯s time?¡±

    His tone was full of contempt.

    ¡°Before sentencing someone to death, the judge will give the prisoner a chance to speak. Moreover, we haven¡¯t reached such a solemn stage yet! ¡°Moreover, I haven¡¯t thought of changing anything that the board of directors has decided. I only want to say my personal thoughts. In the end, I don¡¯t have the qualification to participate in your decision. However, I feel that it is necessary for me to tell everyone what I can think of. It is also my responsibility to this job,¡±Zhai an said seriously.

    Zhai Yi just smiled disdainfully.

    He wasughing at his so-called responsibility for the work.

    He had never nned to let Zhai an stay in thepany forever.

    Once the matter of this project was over, it was only a matter of time before Zhai an was driven out.

    Zhai Yi did not agree, and the other directors did not speak either.

    Zhai Hong, on the other hand, suddenly said in a very domineering manner, ¡°Everyone, sit down and listen to Zhai An.¡±

    No matter what, although the group decision of the Board of directors was the final decision of thepany, as the chairman, he should have the right to speak and the courage to speak. Naturally, no one would underestimate him.

    Everyone sat down again.

    Zhai Yi also sat down. In any case, what Zhai an said at this moment was useless. Among the board of directors, he had already bribed four of them. No matter what Zhai an said, he still had five votes and still had absolute control.

    At this time, he could not help but embarrass him a little more. He wanted Zhai an to know clearly how much he was worth!

    Zhai an walked to the center of the meeting room and said to the few directors sternly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the current cooperation between CEO Zhai and the so-called OLI group. I¡¯m not sure about the specific details, but I need to say that our cooperation with the LU group is rted. ¡°Everyone should know that when the Lu Corporation released the mobile phone news conference, I, as the representative of the Zhai Corporation, participated in the conference. In front of all the media, I talked about the binding cooperation with the Lu Corporation. So far, this cooperation n has been going on for four to five months. After our engineers, calctors, and joint development and research abroad, all the results are very clear. We are just waiting to report to the Lu Corporation.¡±

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s conspiracy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The Lu Corporation gave us arge sum of money to fund our research and development. Everyone in northern Xia knows that all our research and development has been sessful so far. If we say that we won¡¯t cooperate with the Lu Corporation, then we won¡¯t cooperate with them? Does this really make sense? ording to the terms of the contract and the relevantmercial treaties, even if we break the contract now, the software research and development in our hands should belong to the Lu Corporation,¡±said Zhai An, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is there really any advantage for us to cooperate with Olly Group? ¡°After Olly knows that we have given the software in our hands to the Lu Corporation, is it still willing to cooperate with us? ¡°In the end, not only did we lose Olly, the fat meat, but the Lu Corporation also lost their trust in US. The reputation and credibility of our Zhai Corporation has been established for so many years. Do We really need to take such a risk to make such a bet?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s words silenced everyone in the board of directors.

    A few people who had been standing beside Zhai Yi looked at Zhai Yi as they were persuaded.

    In fact, that was indeed the case.

    Now that they had broken the contract with the Lu Corporation, no matter how much benefits and benefits the otherpany had given them, it was not good for the image of thepany. Such a move would either be another windfall for the benefit of all of them, or.., they would suddenly be doomed.

    In the end, the Zhai Corporation was a bigpany. It should not be easy to do something that was too risky. This was rted to the interests of so many employees of the Zhai Corporation. As the shareholders of the board of directors.., they should more or less think about the future of thepany. Moreover, it was also rted to their own vital interests.

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai an.

    He saw that he had be more capable under his nose!

    Unfortunately, the opponent that Zhai an met was him.

    To him, Zhai an was nothing. He could easily crush him to death.

    He stood up and walked in front of Zhai an. He nced at him coldly and turned to face all the board members. He said it bluntly, ¡°Zhai An, you were the one who attended the press conference of the Lu Corporation. Therefore, as long as our Zhai Corporation announces to the public that this decision was made by you because of your personal rtionship with the Lu Corporation, it has nothing to do with the board of directors of the Zhai Corporation. The board of directors only agreed to cooperate with the Lu Corporation because you made the decision in front of the media. After cooperating with the Lu Corporation, it is obvious that they are having a hard time with the Lu Corporation. They decided to terminate the contract and bear all thepensation. This seems to be a normal businesspetition of an enterprise. No one in the outside world will say that our Zhai Corporation is wrong. On the contrary, because you are a neer, you did something irresponsible to the enterprise to help your friend. Everyone will only me you. It has nothing to do with the Zhai Corporation.¡±

    Zhai an frowned.

    As expected, Zhai Yi nned to get rid of him through this project.

    Using this excuse, the board of directors would definitely approve it and let him leave the Zhai Corporation.

    He looked at Zhai Yi, looked at his cold eyes, and looked at her. Then, he continued, ¡°As for the issue of the Lu Corporation giving the research and development funds, ording to the legal terms, the software should be given to the Lu Corporation. Zhai an, don¡¯t be so naive. Our Zhai Corporation has never told anyone that our Zhai Corporation has developed thetest software system. If the Lu Corporation wants something, we can give her half of the finished product. If we don¡¯t talk about the internal affairs of the Zhai Corporation, who knows how far our research and development has gone? The Lu Corporation can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±

    Zhai an frowned.

    Zhai Yi even smiled coldly, ¡°Zhai An, you are still young and have nevere into contact with such businesspetition. Do you really think that the shopping mall is the small studio that you mentioned before? It is a simple business where you take photos of people and charge a little money for them. If the photos are bad, you don¡¯t have to pay for them? ¡°The shopping mall is like a battlefield. A bigpany with a few thousand people in the Zhai¡¯s group can make so many people happy and so many people worried with just a single decision. It is the foundation for us to stand firm and make the best use of thepany!¡±

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s conspiracy (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi did not hide his sarcasm towards Zhai an.

    This seemed to be once againying the foundation for him to be kicked out of the board of directors.

    At that time, not only his own few directors, but other people would also agree and let him leave.

    His appearance was a little unfair to begin with, and there were no projects that people would be loyal to him. Most importantly, when he did not appear, Zhai Yi led thepany and indeed developed very well.

    He was silent.

    At this moment, in his position, he did not have the qualification to refute Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai an again. Seeing that he could not do anything, his mood seemed to be better. He opened his mouth and said the concluding lines, ¡°Fellow directors, I have been working for the Lu Corporation for nearly ten years. I have been working in thepany since I entered university. Not long after I graduated from university, because of my own ability, I became the general manager of the Zhai Corporation. For so many years, the Zhai Corporation has never experienced any economic decline under my leadership. Moreover, among the four big families in Wen City, I have risen from third to second ce. Currently, my goal is to overtake the number one Lu Corporation and be a real business empire. ¡°I can not guarantee that this matter will bepleted overnight, but I have the determination to one day be the overlord of Wen City and seek more benefits for all the directors. ¡°Today¡¯s project is a major move in my n. Using the capital¡¯s business tycoons to help our development is one of the best ways. I hereby use my personality and ability to guarantee that I will end the strategic cooperation project that Zhai An and Lu Corporation signed in the most perfect way. I will definitely not let Lu Corporation seize the opportunity to bring harm to Zhai Corporation!¡±

    His words were very domineering.

    The director¡¯s approval of him was even more obvious.

    Zhai an was very silent.

    After Zhai Yi finished speaking, he returned to his seat. He looked at Zhai an and at him with sarcasm all over his body.

    He was mocking his self-righteousness.

    Did he really think that he could climb above him? !

    Zhai Hong turned to look at Zhai an. Seeing that he was silent, he finally stood up and said, ¡°ording to the decision of the board of directors, we will temporarily shelve the project with the Lu Corporation. The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    The board of directors left one after another.

    Zhai an was still sitting in the conference room.

    She sat alone in the conference room and looked at the empty room. It was originally very luxurious, but now it seemed a little empty.

    After being busy for so long, she was finally choked back by Zhai Yi¡¯s words.

    He looked very calm. No matter how he felt in his heart, he still looked calm andposed.

    After sitting for five minutes, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Zhai Hong¡¯s secretary appeared. Seeing that he was sitting there, she hurriedly said, ¡°Manager Zhai, the Chairman is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded, stood up from her seat, and walked out.

    He knocked on Zhai Hong¡¯s door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zhai an walked in and sat opposite his father¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Zhai an, Zhai Yi is serious,¡±Zhai Hong said. ¡°He is clearly doing all of this to get rid of you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    At this stage, as long as he signed the contract with Olly, his existence would be superfluous.

    Not only that, he would also leave with a body of negative news. He would make himself a joke in business, so that he would never have the chance to enter the business world again!

    He said calmly, ¡°Dad, what do you think of Zhai Yi¡¯s decision?¡±

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 1,000 Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s plot (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Hong looked at him.

    ¡°Purely from his n for this project, what do you think of his decision to break the contract with the Lu Corporation and then sign the contract with Olly?¡±

    Zhai Hong was silent for two seconds before he said, ¡°Zhai Yi was brought up by me single-handedly. Everything is oriented toward the best interests. This is also the profit that an enterprise should pursue the most. I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with it. Just as I told him, the business world is like a battlefield. There is absolutely no so-called final friend. Only by stepping on the interests of others and constantly climbing up, is he a sessful businessman. Therefore, I personally approve of Zhai Yi¡¯s bold move this time.¡±

    Zhai an nodded as if she had expected this.

    Otherwise, she would not have asked him toe back when he was about to enter the LU group. With his ability, it was not difficult for him to dy the submission of the proposal. Not to mention this, just now at the board meeting.., even if all the directors agreed unanimously, his father should have expressed his opinion with all his might. Obviously, he did not say anything.

    He did not say anything. In fact, he was tacitly admitting it.

    He looked very serious, ¡°Dad, since you have acknowledged Zhai Yi this time, you have acknowledged that in the future, he can control you countless times and do whatever he wants. I know thatpanies need to make profits. asionally, they even need to resort to unscrupulous means. Moreover, Zhai Yi was able to negotiate such a big project with Olly. Basically, he was giving Zhai group more opportunities to make money and open up a bigger market. ¡°But dad, if you acquiesce this time and Zhai Yi seeds in ignoring your opinion, then in the future, he will be even morecent. I personally feel that he will not need your approval for all his subsequent decisions. Dad, you should know better than me what this means.¡±

    Zhai Hong¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    Indeed.

    However, from the perspective of interests, he could agree with Zhai Yi.

    However, if he really indulged Zhai Yi this time, he would probably only be the chairman in name next time. Zhai Yi could take over all his positions. As long as he did not destroy his prestige this time.., in the future, Zhai Yi would really be in charge.

    He could not ept this grievance.

    ¡°Zhai an, what do you say?¡±Zhai Hong asked him.

    ¡°I have not thought of a better way to deal with Zhai Yi¡¯s aggressive approach. But I think that there is a solution to everything, but it will take time,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Dad, as the chairman, you are responsible for signing the contract. The others will not be counted. Therefore, I hope that you can help me stall for time for the coboration with Olly Group. At this time, you must not let Zhai Yi announce that he is preparing to contact the Lu Corporation. In the end, I still hope that this project will be sessful with the Lu Corporation. ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the current benefits, but from a long-term perspective, Zhai¡¯s choice to work with the Lu Corporation will not be a loss.¡±

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai An.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it. If you really decide to support Zhai Yi, and you really think that he can help our Zhai family¡¯s business flourish, if you are willing to pass this business on to him, I won¡¯t say anything and will leave on my own ord. In order not to disturb Zhai Yi¡¯s future, I can still choose to go abroad. I will definitely note back unless there are special circumstances.¡±Zhai an was very straightforward, ¡°To me, Dad, your decision is the most important. As for the rest, I will only listen to you.¡±

    Zhai Hong remained silent.

    Zhai an continued, ¡°Also... Dad, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about me. I Don¡¯t care about my business image. Even if Zhai Yi used an extreme method to ask me to leave, I don¡¯t feel that it will have any impact on my life. ¡°Also, don¡¯t feel like you owe me anything. What you owe is only to my mother. I should be grateful to you. I was born because of your impulse. So, as long as you treat my mother well in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s plot (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Hong was really biased toward Zhai an. Not to mention Zhai Yi¡¯s behavior of forcing Zhai Yi to abdicate the throne, even when he was young, he liked Zhai an even more. He could not tell if it was because Zhai an was living with the woman he loved the most, or was it because he felt that Zhai an was closer to him? He obviously cared more about Zhai an than Zhai Yi.

    He sighed heavily. ¡°Zhai An, you go out first. I¡¯ll think about it and give you an answer when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an did not say much. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your decision.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    After leaving Zhai Hong¡¯s office, Zhai an walked toward her own office. She seemed to be deep in thought.

    Today, he had actually used the method of retreating to advance on his father. He knew that deep in his heart, his father did not want Zhai Yi to inherit the Zhai family. Moreover, Zhai Yi was now using such an aggressive method, he also felt that he did not have face. Businessmen would not admit defeat. If they admitted defeat, they would admit their ipetence. Zhai Yi¡¯s method would make Zhai Hong even more disgusted.

    Of course, since Zhai Yi dared to use such a method, for such a shrewd person, he was definitely not acting on impulse. Instead, he really had the ability. He was at least 70% sure that he could seed.

    Zhai an pursed her lips slightly. Her expression was solemn.

    She had just reached the floor of her office when she saw Zhai Yiing out of his office and walking toward him.

    The two of them stood opposite each other.

    They were about the same height. In the end, Zhai Yi¡¯s aura was stronger.

    ¡°Did you go to look for the Chairman?¡±Zhai Yi asked him.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that he can help you now?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Zhai An, you are not suitable for this ce. Don¡¯t make yourself stink and leave. This is my final advice to you. It is also my final limit.¡±After saying that, she strode past him. She looked insufferably arrogant.

    Zhai an moved her throat and returned to her office.

    He sat in his seat.

    The secretary poured him a cup of coffee.

    Zhai an looked at the secretary and casually asked, ¡°How much did Zhai Yi give you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±The secretary was shocked. She was so scared that her face turned pale.

    ¡°You can leave.¡±Zhai an did not say anything else.

    The Secretary left in fear.

    She was so careful. How did manager Zhai Know? !

    When did she know?

    She knew. Why did she have to participate in and know about this project the entire time? !

    She was flustered and at a loss.

    She felt that she would be the victim of a political struggle..

    Zhai an sat in the office.

    He did not mind the secretary informing Zhai Yi. He had never thought that this project would require Zhai Yi to avoid sneaking around. He just suddenly felt that it was really ufortable to have Zhai Yi by his side.

    He moved his body and unbuttoned two buttons on his suit. Then, he picked up the phone beside him.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Lu Man answered the call.

    ¡°Man Man, I need you to help me with something,¡±Zhai an said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I was called back by the board of directors just now. They asked me to terminate the cooperation with you,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°What do you mean? !¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi¡¯s decision. He has now discussed a cooperation proposal for the Olly Group. The profit of the entire cooperation proposal is double what you can give and has been approved by the board of directors. In fact, even if the profit is insufficient, ording to the forces that Zhai Yi can rope in now, they will still approve it. The purpose of doing so is very simple. It is to prevent me from sessfullypleting the project that I am working on with you,¡±Zhai an said, word for word.

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Zhai an¡¯s game against Zhai Yi¡¯s scheme (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was silent for two seconds before she asked bluntly, ¡°Have all of your software development systems been sessful?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, immediately draw up the delivery contract and deliver the mobile phone development software to our Lu Corporation before breaking the contract.¡±Currently, the safest method that Lu man could think of was to bring this software over first, to deal with her urgent needs now.

    The rest of the matters could be considered from a long-term perspective. If it was not too long, it would not be too busy.

    Zhai an shook her head, ¡°I have also thought about it. After the board meeting, I thought of handing over the software in my hands to you first. However, since Zhai Yi could clearly state at the meeting that the software was only halfpleted and would only give you half of the results, then he must have made arrangements in this area in advance. I thought that all the technical staff in the project department that I control might have received the relevant notice very early on. They would not take out the software without Zhai Yi¡¯s notice.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the two engineers that Zhai Yi fired from your hands were just to make you lower your guard? In fact, he controls most of the people in your hands,¡±lu man enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°It was my oversight. I did not expect that Zhai Yi would start from here and forcefully suppress me through the board of Directors! ¡°Moreover, the board of directors has already decided. They have just received an official notice from thepany with awyer¡¯s letter. The notice clearly states that from now on, Our Zhai Group will stop the contract with Your Lu Group and reorganize the cooperation case with you. No one is allowed to carry out themercial cooperation with the LU group without receiving the next notice. They can only execute it after everything is clear. Otherwise, they will bear the corresponding legal responsibility ording to the situation,¡±said Zhai an, it seemed to be a little ironic. ¡°Therefore, Zhai Yi has never been negligent in his work. He is so strict that I don¡¯t even have a space to take advantage of!¡±

    Lu Man was also a little silent. ¡°So, have you thought of a solution now?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. What I can think of now is to stall for time First!¡±Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°I just met my father alone. He is a businessman who pursues great interests. He taught Zhai Yi by himself. Everything that Zhai Yi is doing now is all the means that my father used to use when he was young. Therefore, my father himself actually agrees with Zhai Yi and agrees that he can obtain the greatest benefits for thepany. Fortunately, my father was a little disgusted by Zhai Yi¡¯s domineering behavior. He was disgusted by the Act of forcing him to pass on the Zhai family to him. He was now a little hostile toward Zhai Yi. I asked him to help me stall for time and give me time to think of a solution. Although he did not nod immediately, I felt that he would agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°At least, he gave us something to think about and how to solve this problem.¡±

    We...

    When Zhai an heard this word, she felt a little uneasy.

    Lu Man did not even say a word of reproach. She was naturally on the same side as him. In fact, the biggest victim of this project was the Lu Corporation, the Lu Corporation relied on the Zhai Corporation¡¯s software system to be able to re-develop in the mobile phone industry. Now, they were being set up by the Zhai Corporation. It waspletely impossible for the Lu Corporation to climb back up.

    He said sincerely, ¡°Man man, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I don¡¯t think that this matter is not important to the Lu Corporation. I don¡¯t need to pursue the responsibility. On the other hand, you should know the impact of this matter on the Lu Corporation. I Don¡¯t me you because this matter is not under your control. Since I am willing to cooperate with you and reject Zhai Yi¡¯s temptation, I should be responsible for my own decision. Moreover, I also feel that Zhai Yi can not be calm. He will eventually cause some trouble. It¡¯s better this way. We still have time to deal with it before the Lu Corporation is in the most critical moment!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    She admired Lu Man¡¯s mature and calm way of handling things!

    ¡°So, is there anything that you need me to do now?¡±Lu Man asked and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Zhai Yi and the Olli group are discussing the contract. I am indeed not familiar with the Olli Group. I only know from the board meeting today that this is a business tycoon from Imperial City. He is probably the kind with a lot of money. I need you to help me find out more about this group. I think it should not be difficult for a business person like you. Moreover, you have lived seven years longer than others, right?¡±Zhai an said, he even made a joke.

    Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°Yes, I will give you a detailed information about them.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I hope that you can give me a better business cooperation n that is more attractive than thest strategic contract. I need a favorable cooperation n to convince the board of directors. ¡°Although this cooperation n may not be the key to changing our situation, at least... it can make Zhai Yi admit defeat wholeheartedly and win a fair and square victory!¡±Zhai an said.

    Lu Man held the phone and smiled. ¡°So you are preparing to make a name for yourself this time and at the same time, Make Zhai Yi Miserable? !¡±!

    ¡°I just feel that I need to explode!¡±

    ¡°I support you unconditionally!¡±Lu Man said. ¡°Zhai An, you have been silent for too long.¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    The two of them talked about something and hung up.

    Just as they hung up, Zhai an received a private call from Zhai Hong, ¡°Zhai an, there¡¯s no need to think about it. I Won¡¯t let Zhai Yi do whatever he wants in thepany. I promise you that I will try my best to stall for time for you. However, this time won¡¯t be too long. The Board of directors will force me to sign it. Even if I don¡¯t sign it, after the decision-making meeting of all the board members, they can use the signing documents of most of the people in the decision-making meeting to rece my autograph to be a valid contract. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Thanks dad, I know what to do!¡±Zhai an enunciated each word.

    Since he had decided to appear here, he really never thought of giving up!

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: intersecting nights (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Another day passed as soon as he got to work.

    Zhai an sat in the office of the Zhai¡¯s mansion and looked at the dark sky outside the window.

    This was actually the most leisurely day he had in a long time.

    That was because he really had no strength to do anything with his hands.

    He thought a lot, but he just kept thinking because it was futile to do anything until he thought of a solution.

    He looked at the time on his watch.

    It was six o¡¯clock.

    It had been more than half an hour since the Zhai Corporation got off work.

    In half an hour, those who were supposed to leave would leave.

    He was not a person who liked to join in the fun. Therefore, even if he did not have anything to do today, he had to wait until now to get off work. He would only get off work after everyone had left.

    He opened the office door. As expected, thepany became deserted.

    He walked to the elevator and waited.

    After waiting for a few seconds, a person suddenly appeared behind him and stood beside him.

    He turned his head slightly and saw Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi did not even give him a look. He looked very distant and arrogant.

    Zhai an remained silent.

    The elevator arrived.

    The two of them walked in.

    Neither of them spoke. Both of them seemed to be silently watching the number of the elevator as it went down.

    Not long after, the elevator opened.

    Zhai Yi fell out, and Zhai an followed suit.

    Zhai Yi took two steps before he suddenly stopped and turned around.

    Zhai an also stopped.

    ¡°How many times do I have to remind you?¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to waste my time on you!¡±

    Zhai an looked back at him. Since they were about the same height, she would not appear to be in a sorry state. He said, ¡°It just so happens that I have a lot of free time.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He really did not expect that Zhai An, who used to act as if she did not fight for anything, would now dare to openly attack him. He did not conceal the anger in his heart and face. He said sinisterly, word by word, ¡°I gave you a chance, Zhai An.¡±

    After saying that, he strode out.

    Zhai an was not threatened by Zhai Yi. In any case, he had nothing now.

    For a person who had nothing, he was never afraid of losing anything.

    He walked toward the main entrance. The cold wind outside was very strong.

    It was winter in Wen City. It was cold everywhere, and the cold wind loved to blow on one¡¯s body. It was as cold as a knife. It was so cold that one could not withstand it.

    However, the woman who used to be pretentious and afraid of the cold was standing at the main entrance, hiding her feet and waiting for someone.

    Under the lights of the front door of the Zhai¡¯s mansion, her red nose and lips that had turned purple from the cold were illuminated. She shivered and kept her eyes on Zhai Yi who was approaching her.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be ming her. ¡°Why did I ask you to wait for me in the car? Why did youe down?¡±

    That me was clearly filled with sweetness.

    Gu Xin pouted. ¡°I just wanted to see you earlier. It¡¯s your birthday today, so I wanted to see you earlier. Who asked you to work overtime all day? !¡±

    There was a hint ofint and sweetness in her voice.

    The person who had never liked waiting for others was willing to wait until she shivered in the cold wind.

    Zhai Yi lowered his head and held her hand.

    The smile on Gu Xin¡¯s face was probably even wider than the heater in the car.

    The two of them walked past him.

    No one noticed his presence even though they were so close to each other.

    He was actually not far behind them. He could hear their conversation so clearly, and he could see every tiny expression on their faces so clearly..

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: CHAPTER 1004 intersecting nights (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was very indifferent. Under such a cold wind, he was clearly indifferent.

    He walked to his car, turned on the heater, warmed up his body, and drove away.

    Today was Zhai Yi¡¯s birthday.

    Gu Xin could not even remember her father¡¯s birthday, but she was willful and asked everyone to remember her birthday. Up until now, she had remembered Zhai Yi¡¯s birthday.

    He drove very slowly and steadily.

    One had to endure all the loneliness and loneliness in one¡¯s life, as well as an increasingly cold heart.

    ..

    In another car.

    Zhai Yi took off Gu Xin¡¯s gloves and warmed her up with his big hand.

    His fingers were cold. Didn¡¯t he know how cold it was?

    He could not help but want to reprimand her again. However, looking at her expectant eyes and excited look, coupled with the fact that she was in a good mood today, he patted her head and said dotingly, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me like this in the future. I¡¯lle down after I¡¯m done with my work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    During this period of time, she and Zhai Yi had returned to their previous rtionship mode. It was very sweet and warm.

    She seemed to have forgotten many unpleasant things. For example, the short marriage with Zhai An. Perhaps she had deliberately forgotten about it. The way she consoled herself was to treat it as a bad dream. When she woke up from the dream, it would disappear.

    And just now...

    She saw Zhai an.

    She saw that he was still very calm. There was never too much emotion on his face. He was not angry, definitely not angry.

    He did not wear much. It seemed that since he was young, he did not like to wear too thick clothes. At that time, she thought that Zhai an was posturing. After all, when they were studying, many men liked to deliberately wear very little for the sake of bearing, this attracted the screams of the girls. However, as he grew older, he had long passed the age of being a pretentious teenager. He was still used to wearing so much. Today, it was clearly very cold in Wen Cheng. At night, the temperature had already dropped to below zero. As for him.., he was still wearing a thin shirt and a ck suit.

    In fact, she was ignoring him.

    She even did it on purpose.

    She really did not want this man to leave any shadow in her life. Therefore, she deliberately treated him as if he did not exist for only one or two minutes, she could only feel his eyes on them. She did not turn her head to look at him.

    She did not know what his eyes were thinking about.

    During the whole process, Zhai an did not say a word.

    From then on, when the two of them met, they would treat each other as strangers.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai Yi suddenly called her in a deep voice.

    She came back to her senses and looked at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I called you a few times.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was thinking about dinner tonight and...¡±Gu Xin smiled especially cutely.

    Zhai Yi patted her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me in this cold wind in the future. You¡¯re not feeling well to begin with. You¡¯ll feel ufortable if you catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Then, she buried her entire body into his chest.

    The driver in front was driving very steadily. The rush hour was not over yet. He kept stopping and walking. Gu Xin was an impatient and restless person, but she did not show the slightest bit of impatience, instead, she quietly waited for time to pass.

    Zhai Yi also hugged Gu Xin and felt the woman¡¯s aura in his arms. At that moment, it was as if he did not want to let her go.

    The car kept stopping and stopping until they arrived at a five-star hotel.

    They got out of the car. When the driver drove away, Gu Xin whispered something into his ear. Zhai Yi was a little surprised and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s mischievous behavior, ¡°What are you whispering behind my back? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll Be Jealous?¡±

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: intersecting nights (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Gu Xin finished her exnation, she turned around and walked towards Zhai Yi¡¯s embrace. ¡°You know who I love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhai Yi did it on purpose. The two of them were clearly flirting with each other previously.

    Gu Xin stomped her feet. Suddenly, she tiptoed and hooked her arms around Zhai Yi¡¯s neck. She was about to kiss him.

    Zhai Yi suddenly used his hand to block her kiss.

    Gu Xin¡¯s lips were on Zhai Yi¡¯s palm. She looked straight at him.

    ¡°In public, Miss Gu, please be more reserved,¡±Zhai Yi said so naturally.

    Gu Xin¡¯s sense of loss was actually very strong. It was so strong that she could not ignore it.

    She smiled and deliberately ignored her inner feelings. ¡°Mr. Zhai, don¡¯t be too reserved. It¡¯s easy. Your Blood and Qi will attack your heart!¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled and reached out to pull her into the five-star hotel.

    The hotel was booked by Gu Xin to celebrate his birthday.

    Gu Xin led Zhai Yi not to the expensive restaurant but directly to the guest room, the high-ss presidential suite.

    Zhai Yi paused for a moment. It was not obvious, but he still followed Gu Xin into the suite.

    The moment he opened the door, Gu Xin had meticulously decorated the room. It looked luxurious and romantic. For a moment, he even felt as if he was in a fairy tale. It was so beautiful that it was intoxicating.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s expression and smiled smugly. ¡°Yi, wait for me for two minutes.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her and saw the shyness and excitement on her face.

    Zhai Yi stood up straight and nodded.

    Gu Xin walked straight to the second floor of the presidential suite.

    The first floor was like a luxurious jumping floor. There was a living room, dining room, and an open kitchen.

    At this moment, red candles were ced in the dining room. There was a bouquet of roses, two goblets, two steaks, and a bottle of Lafite that was trying to sober up.

    The red candles were burning, but under the light, it was not obvious.

    He sat on the chair beside the dining table and waited for Gu Xin to appear.

    Ten minutes passed.

    The entire hall suddenly turned dark. Only the candles in front of him were still burning, lighting up everything at the dining table.

    The surroundings seemed a little dark.

    He turned his head and could only vaguely see the figure of a person who was looking at her and approaching him step by step.

    His throat moved slightly, and he could not help but clench his fingers tightly. He was suppressing his emotions.

    Gu Xin lifted her bright red skirt and walked toward Zhai an, stopping in front of him.

    She changed into a gown that was sexy, elegant, and extremely seductive. The Deep V in front of her, the deep cleavage of her career, was exposed so boldly. There was a hollowed-out space behind her, there was a not-so-exaggerated bow at her waist that was absolutely seductive. It vaguely covered the lower part of her waist all the way to her groin. If one looked carefully, they could see some signs that made people spurt blood. The hem of her skirt was a little long, it was dragged on the ground. It was said that this length could make a man¡¯s heart itch.

    There were some subtle changes in Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Even though he was very patient, it was obvious that Zhai Yi¡¯s throat was moving up and down.

    Gu Xin smiled brightly. She turned around and walked to her seat.

    The unique design behind her was reflected in Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes..

    Gu Xin did not sit down. Instead, she picked up the decanter and poured wine for Zhai Yi personally.

    Zhai Yi looked at the red wine ss in front of him. It was instantly tainted by the red liquid. At that moment, he seemed to feel that the red wine ss had its own temptation.

    Gu Xin poured herself a ss for Zhai Yi before she returned to her seat.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: intersecting nights (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She raised her wine ss and said, ¡°Yi, happy birthday.¡±

    Zhai Yi picked up her wine ss and clinked it with hers.

    There was a very crisp sound of knocking against the wall. She always felt that such a sound could cause ripples in her body and mind in such an environment,

    the two of them only sipped a little before lowering their heads and eating an expensive steak.

    The room was very quiet.

    Zhai Yi used a knife and fork. asionally, he would look at Gu Xin, who was eating with her head lowered. He would look at her mesmerizing appearance under the red candle. Her exposed skin also appeared fair and smooth, any man would feel thirsty.

    He was no exception.

    He picked up his wine ss and drank a few mouthfuls of red wine.

    Gu Xin looked at him with a smug smile on her face.

    She had been meticulously nning and setting up everything for tonight since a month ago. Today, even under her father¡¯s bombardment, she skipped a day¡¯s work and personally decorated this ce with the hotel staff, all of this was for them to have an unforgettable night together.

    Yes, night.

    The two of them ate unhurriedly.

    It was still early in the long night.

    Gu Xin¡¯s impatient nature also quieted down.

    After dinner, Gu Xin asked the waiter to pack their things and then sat down on the sofa with Zhai Yi.

    The two of them leaned against each other and watched TV.

    Zhai Yi did not like watching variety shows, but he would watch andugh with her.

    At 10 pm, Gu Xin said that she was going to the washroom.

    Zhai Yi nodded.

    Then, the bright room turned dark again.

    Not far away, Gu Xin was holding a birthday cake with a 27-year-old candle in it as she slowly walked over.

    Zhai Yi looked at her.

    It would be a lie if he was not touched.

    Ever since his mother passed away, before he met Gu Xin, he had never felt that his birthday could be so warm. Even though his father would hold a careful party for him on his birthday every year.., he had never been happy. After he went to university, he no longer cared about what his father did for him. As a result, he had never really celebrated a birthday ever since he went to university until he met Gu Xin.

    The first time they kissed was at his birthday party.

    At that time, Gu Xin had prepared a birthday party for him behind his back. She had called many of her friends to celebrate for him and then confessed to him deeply, he thought that the first time he had fallen in love with Gu Xin was because of her serious and persistent words.

    He lowered his head and kissed her in front of everyone.

    That year, she was not even 18 years old.

    She looked like she had been petrified as she stared nkly at him. Her face was red, her eyes were dazed, and she seemed extremely clear.

    In this lifetime, he had probably forgotten to make up for the shock Gu Xin had caused him.

    He had never thought that he would give his heart to any woman, but he had unknowingly given it to her.

    In front of him.

    Gu Xin held a candle and smiled. ¡°Yi, happy 27th birthday. Do you want to make a Wish?¡±

    Zhai Yi stood up from the sofa and stood in front of Gu Xin.

    The cute pink heart cake and the candle were burning quietly.

    He closed his eyes.

    Gu Xin looked at him with deep affection.

    Yes.

    The person she loved from the beginning to the end was only Zhai Yi.

    It was not anyone else, not Zhai an.

    The vague touch of her youth was a spur of the moment moment. However, she was indeed obsessed with Zhai Yi for her entire life.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: intersecting nights (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi made a wish and blew out the candles.

    The room turned dark in an instant.

    Zhai Yi turned around and was about to turn on the lights.

    A small hand suddenly tugged at his clothes, preventing him from leaving.

    The distance between the two of them was very close.

    Zhai Yi seemed to feel that Gu Xin¡¯s footsteps were still approaching. She was almostpletely leaning on his body.

    He moved slightly but did not move at all.

    Gu Xin crouched down slightly and ced the cake in her hand on the coffee table. Then, she tiptoed and put her hands around his neck. Her face was close to his face. Their breaths were so close that.., they could feel the tension between them.

    ¡°Yi, can I give myself to you?¡±Gu Xin asked him. Her low voice could make men go crazy.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat throbbed as he clenched his fingers.

    ¡°This is my birthday wish for thest year when I was 23 years old. At that time, my wish was that I would hand over my first time when I was 23 years old,¡±Gu Xin said in a low voice, her voice was deep and feminine. ¡°I thought that my first time would definitely be with you, so I forgot to add a suffix. I forgot to say it in its entirety. I wanted to hand over my first time to Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai Yi lowered his eyes and looked at her.

    Through the gorgeous lights of Wen Cheng, he could vaguely see her sad and sad look.

    He put his arms around her waist.

    The smooth skin on her waist made his body tremble.

    ¡°Yi, don¡¯t reject me anymore. I hope that from now on, from body to heart, it will only belong to you,¡±Gu Xin said deeply to him.

    Her eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s fingers were still trembling.

    He could not control himself and could not control himself.

    However, he did not make the next move. In the end, he just hugged her and did not move.

    Gu Xin waited silently for what would happen next.

    She and Zhai Anli had been together for almost half a year. They had been together for half a year. In this half a year, she had used many methods to make explicit hints. However, Zhai Yi did not stay behind every night. Every night, he left like a gentleman, every time, the reason was that it was toote. She should rest early. If she was not in good health, she should not torture herself.

    She was in good health.

    She had even gone for a full-body check-up, especially in the gynecology department.

    The Doctor said that her body had recovered and she could even conceive a child again.

    However, Zhai Yi still said that she was not in a hurry.

    She was not in a hurry.

    She was in a hurry. She was in a hurry.

    She was in a hurry to confirm that Zhai Yi was the only person in her world.

    Their room was very dark and quiet. Through the floor-to-ceiling window, they could see the white moonlight shining on the floor.

    Gu Xin felt that she did not need to wait passively anymore.

    Hence, she tiptoed even higher and her lips were close to his lips.

    She turned her head again.

    Her kiss was on his cheek.

    It was obvious that she rejected him.

    She rejected him so much that her heart seemed to break at that moment.

    Time passed between them.

    The two of them still maintained this ambiguous action. They knew that Gu Xin used the calmest and quivering voice to ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhai Yi did not speak.

    ¡°Do you dislike that I¡¯m Dirty?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai Yi shook his head.

    ¡°Then why?¡±Gu Xin questioned him.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°I had sex with Zhai an once. No, it was one night. That night, I took medicine and had sex three times or four times. I can¡¯t remember clearly,¡±Gu Xin exined as she recalled.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>hapter 1008: Chapter 1008, Intersecting Nights (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Little Xin, I¡¯ve been told.¡±

    ¡°No, I think I should tell you. Maybe you won¡¯t reject me so much.¡±Gu Xin looked at him seriously.

    She wanted to see his expression in the dark and see why he rejected her like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t reject you.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled in disbelief.

    If she did not reject it, why would she reject it again and again.

    She thought that she had already done so much tonight. If Zhai Yi still rejected her, what did it mean..

    She swallowed and continued, ¡°I have no feelings for Zhai an. I admit that my body was touched by him, and I touched his body too. Therefore, many days and nights, I have been suffering. However, because of my personality, I have always been careless and childish. Until now, I thought that I had forgotten about it. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so calctive...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I don¡¯t Care!¡±Zhai Yi suddenly roared. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t care! I never care about your health. To me, you are you. No one can rece you!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t You Touch Me Now!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was very loud. At that moment, the suppressed calmness also exploded.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. It was obvious that his emotions were fluctuating.

    He said, ¡°Gu Xin, give me some time. Give me some time. I Won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin smiled bitterly.

    Time.

    How Long?

    One year, two years, or a lifetime.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and ced his hands on her bare shoulders. He said to her seriously, ¡°Trust me. I will give you a perfect answer. Trust me!¡±

    He repeated his words nervously.

    She did not believe that Zhai Yi did not love her.

    She did not believe that a man could disguise himself so well. She just did not understand what was wrong with a mature man and woman handing each other over!

    Why did Zhai Yi reject her so much.

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi hugged her tightly. ¡°I will cherish you even more after I lose you. I will not let you go.¡±

    Gu Xin buried herself in his chest.

    An indescribable feeling.

    She could not tell what kind of emotions she should be feeling when facing Zhai Yi. At this moment, Zhai Yi seemed to be a little helpless.

    She felt very ufortable, but she could only silently ept it.

    The two of them were so calm and satisfied for a long time.

    Zhai Yi let go of her and looked at her face. He looked at her emotionless face and touched her pink cheeks with his fingers. ¡°I will send you back.¡±

    ¡°You should go first,¡±gu Xin said calmly.

    ¡°Little Xin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to be alone for a while.¡±Gu Xin looked at him and tried her best to smile.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should go first, Zhai Yi. I¡¯ll ask the hotel to send me back,¡±Gu Xin repeated.

    Zhai Yi hesitated for a moment but did not say anything.

    At this moment, at this awkward moment, the more he said, the more mistakes he made.

    He kissed her gently on the forehead, let go of him, and turned around to leave.

    The door opened and closed.

    At that moment, Gu Xin felt a little sad.

    In the end, he still chose to leave her alone in the empty room.

    When Zhai Yi walked out of the room, his expression changed. He could not control himself and became cold and ruthless!

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: intersecting night (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No.

    He could not wait any longer. He wanted topletely take over the Zhai family and hold them firmly in his hands. He would never let anyone threaten him or threaten him to do anything!

    His eyes were bloodthirsty, and he walked very quickly!

    At this time, he could not let himself go. He wanted to turn around and rush into the room several times.

    He endured and endured. Even when he wanted to act impulsively for a few seconds, he managed to restrain himself. Sometimes, he even felt that even if he had sex with Gu Xin, it didn¡¯t mean that anyone would find out. However, in the end.., he couldn¡¯t take the risk. Once he took the risk, everything in the future would be for naught.

    He went downstairs and left in a frenzy.

    One day, he would let everyone know that his abilities were unparalleled!

    ..

    In the luxurious room of the hotel.

    Gu Xin sat there quietly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but she felt as if her body and heart had already cooled down. It was bone-chilling.

    Actually, the hotel had plenty of heat. She was dressed so thinly that she couldn¡¯t feel a trace of coldness.

    She stood up from the sofa and turned on the lights of the hotel.

    The ring lights made her close her eyes involuntarily. At that moment, she realized that the tears that had been in her eyes for a long time were now falling down.

    She looked at the unfinished red wine on the dining table, wiped her tears, and drank crazily.

    She thought that she needed to vent.

    If she did not vent, she might suffocate under the nket. She was not a person who could bear the grievance in her heart, so she needed to rely on the outside world to ease her heart.

    She drank a lot.

    After finishing the half bottle, she called the hotel service and sent two bottles.

    It was basically red wine drinking like beer. She drank until she turned the world upside down!

    She stood in front of the hotel¡¯srge French window, a little drunk. She still had a few mouthfuls of red wine in her hand. In a daze, she looked at the night sky in Wen City, which was as far as the eye could see. She looked at the cold world, and looked at the Cold Sky..

    She finished thest mouthful of red wine.

    Her body fell to the floor as she slept.

    It was not cold.

    It was not cold at all.

    She did not know if it was because she was drunk or because the floor was warm. She felt veryfortable. She even wanted to fall asleep just like that.

    However..

    She remembered that she had promised Zhai Yi that she would go back.

    She got up from the floor again. Her body was nted and her eyes could not be seen clearly. Everything was blurry.

    She didn¡¯t know how many times she had been hit, but she picked up the coat that she had left on the sofa and walked out wearing it.

    She sat in the elevator and tried her best to wake herself up.

    She had always thought that she was going the normal way after she got off the elevator, but she didn¡¯t know that it was already crooked. The hotel staff looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, how can I help you?¡±

    Gu Xin raised her head to take a look, but she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. She only knew that it was the hotel staff. She said with difficulty, ¡°Send me home.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the staff replied respectfully and brought her to the main entrance.

    The cold air at the main entrance assaulted her.

    Although she had put on her coat, it was still cold. The wind blew in from God knows where and her entire body froze.

    She shivered. With the help of the waiter, she sat in the hotel transfer car.

    The heater in the car made her feel much more rxed. In that second, she really wanted to sleep. She really wanted to sleep.

    She tried hard to keep her spirits up. She tried hard not to fall asleep in the car.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: intersecting nights (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The driver turned to her and asked for her address.

    She said something in a daze. She didn¡¯t know if the driver had heard her clearly. She felt that she hadn¡¯t heard her clearly, but the driver went to drive the car on the determined road.

    She felt that the car wasn¡¯t going fast, but when she was in a daze, the driver said that he had arrived.

    She looked outside in disbelief. She did not know if it was her dizziness or something else, but she felt that it was not familiar.

    But at that time, she thought that she was drunk and hallucinating.

    She opened the car door.

    The cold air, so crazy attack.

    She wrapped her clothes tightly and walked into the neighborhood.

    The wind was really strong, bone-chilling cold.

    She wanted to walk faster, but she felt that she had walked for a long time, but she had not reached the destination.

    She passed through arge residential area and finally stopped at the elevator door.

    She entered the password.

    Error.

    She entered the password again.

    It was still a real-life error.

    This was strange. Didn¡¯t she change the password yesterday? How could it be wrong.

    She grabbed her hair and wanted to see the number in front of her clearly. In the end, she was only in a daze and pressed the number based on her feelings.

    Then, she pressed the number again.

    ¡°Wrong number,¡±the mechanical voice made Gu Xin want to go crazy!

    At that moment, she really wanted to roar. She even lifted her high heels and was about to kick the door open.

    At that moment, arge, clean hand suddenly pressed a password.

    The elevator door opened.

    Gu Xin looked at the elevator in a daze. After a long while, she said in a daze, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her mind seemed to be in a daze and she didn¡¯t think much of it.

    She walked straight into the elevator.

    The person who pressed the elevator code was stunned for two seconds at the door before slowly walking into the elevator.

    The elevator went up, arrived, and opened.

    Gu Xin fell out first and naturally walked into the living room of the elevator.

    The living room was very dark. She skillfully found the switch and lit up the entire room.

    She felt very dizzy. She felt as if the world was spinning around her. She did not realize that there seemed to be something different at this moment.

    On the contrary, she took off her clothes very naturally.

    She took off the coat on her body. After she took it off, she was in that sexy red evening gown. It was seductive and seductive.

    She wanted to take a shower and felt ufortable all over.

    Therefore, she took off her clothes along the way.

    The mystery of this unique evening gown was the bow. As long as it was pulled gently, all of the clothes on her body would fall off instantly. She, on the other hand, rarely admired herself for choosing such a piece that was so easy to take off, although it did not achieve the desired effect, at least she did not feel too ufortable at the moment.

    She took off her clothes and walked straight into the room.

    It was strange. She remembered that the door was on this side. Why was there a deviation in the position.

    She did not understand and did not want to pursue the matter.

    Right now, she only wanted to take a bath and sleep. She did not want to think about anything else.

    She walked into the room and looked for the bathroom for a while.

    She felt that there was something wrong with this room, but she really did not want to think too much about it. She walked into the bathroom and directlyy down in the bathtub. Only then did she rx and take a bath. At that moment, it seemed that she had reached her limit, once sheid down in thefortable bathtub, she fell asleep in a daze.

    Zhai an followed Gu Xin along the way and watched her drunk state.

    He went to the Zhai family¡¯s house for dinner after work tonight.

    The Zhai family was doing a sumptuous meal because it was Zhai Yi¡¯s birthday today. However, Zhai Yi did note back. Zhai Hong asked warmly at the dining table, but Zhai Hong only said that he did not need to care about him. Then, he really did not care about him.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Intersecting Nights (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner, when he was about to leave, Zhai Yi came back.

    He did not look well and went straight to his room. For a moment, he felt that Zhai Yi seemed to have been stimted by something and had the illusion that he wanted to kill someone.

    He gently asked him to have a heart-to-heart talk.

    In general, he wanted him to be more careful so that Zhai Yi would not hurt him.

    He could onlyfort his mother and stay at the Zhai family¡¯s vi for a while longer. He only left when it waste at night.

    He drove back to the residential area and walked to the elevator. He saw a woman leaning against the elevator door and frantically pressing the password.

    He tried many times, but the password was still wrong.

    At that moment, he actually did not know why Gu Xin would appear in this ce and why she was so crazy about following his elevator. He just could not help but type in the correct password after hearing the wrong password over and over again, he was just afraid that the password would be locked and he would be in trouble.

    Gu Xin was surprised for a moment. She even thanked him kindly and walked into the elevator.

    He looked at her flushed face and realized that she was drunk.

    The smell of alcohol was very strong.

    He walked in and the elevator closed.

    When the elevator opened again, Gu Xin naturally walked into his house and started to take off her clothes.

    Under the coat was a seductive red evening gown. It was probably prepared for Zhai Yi.

    She did not really want to think about it, but she knew the entire process so easily. Perhaps it was because gu xin celebrated Zhai Yi¡¯s birthday tonight that Zhai Yi did note back on time, gu Xin probably wanted to hand herself over to Zhai Yi Tonight, but Zhai Yi was afraid of rejecting her. She felt very ufortable and got herself drunk. Zhai Yi probably did not feel good either. That was why he looked so bad when he returned to the Zhai family¡¯s vi, gu Xin was drunk, so she went to the wrong ce and ended up at his ce. After all, Gu Xin had lived here for a period of time. With her personality, anything strange could happen to her.

    It was not surprising, and there was no need for her to have any strange emotions.

    He watched as she tore off the bow and walked into his bedroom with her backpletely naked.

    He did not follow her in.

    He sat on the sofa and tugged at the tie around his neck.

    After sitting there for a while, he got up and poured himself a ss of water. He took a few sips, as if he was waiting for Gu Xin toe out on her own.

    After waiting for almost half an hour, he thought that no matter how drunk a person was, they would realize that they were in an environment that was not their home the moment they woke up. However, Gu Xin did not. Until now.., she did note out.

    He put down the ss of water and walked into his bedroom. There was no one there.

    Zhai an turned her eyes and pushed the bathroom open.

    In the bathroom, Gu Xin was clearly asleep in the bathtub.

    She was leaning against the bathtub and sleeping soundly.

    Zhai an stood at the bathroom door for a while. The bathtub was thermostatic so it would not cause her body to turn cold. However, it was not good for her body to stay in the water. He hesitated for a while and picked up a clean towel, he walked over and reached out to scoop her out of the bathtub.

    Gu Xin usually looked valiant and spirited, but she was actually a little thin. Her body was not heavy at all. There were some parts of her that were actually pretty good.

    He tried his best to ce his gaze on her corbone and did not look down. The moment he got her out of the bathtub, he wrapped her in a white towel. Then, he carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on his bed.

    He twisted the nket and was about to leave.

    Gu Xin suddenly hooked her neck.

    Zhai an was silent. She turned around and looked at her.

    Gu Xin half-opened her eyes. She looked at him with a confused expression. When they looked at each other, the surroundings became quiet.

    She suddenly smiled.

    She lifted her chin slightly.

    Then, her pink lipsnded on his lips. She kissed his lips gently and bit his lips gently. Then, she stuck out her tongue and licked his lips, she reached into his mouth and agilely twisted his tongue, kissing him very seriously and actively.

    Her bare arms hung around his neck, bit by bit, forcing her face closer, kissing deeper.

    He put his hands on the bed on both sides of her body, his arms supporting the distance between them. His chest and her chest, separated by a little distance, bit by bit, were easy to break through.

    The room was very quiet.

    There was only the asional flirtatious sound when they were kissing. The flirtatious sound lingered in the room.

    As for him, he had always been passive. He had always been passive. Under her initiative, he gradually sank.

    The night suddenly became deep.

    It suddenly became..

    A little out of control.

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: sickness and fever (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At night, everything was peaceful.

    The crystal chandelier shone brightly on the square.

    On the big bed, the two figures intertwined and kissed each other.

    Gu Xin hugged Zhai an¡¯s neck tightly. She lifted her chin slightly and closed her eyes. She kept asking him. The kiss was very, very deep.

    Zhai an¡¯s arms supported Gu Xin¡¯s shoulders and kept a small distance from each other. Her body gradually fell into the kiss under her initiative.

    The passionate kiss continued without end.

    No one knew how long itsted.

    Both of them seemed to be panting.

    Gu Xin left his lips and opened her eyes. There was still a confused look in her eyes as she looked at the corner of his beautiful mouth. Under her kiss, the corner of his mouth became red, swollen, and moist. She suddenly felt a sense of aplishment, a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She stuck out her small tongue and licked his lips again.

    For a while... she trembled.

    Zhai an lowered her eyes and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s every move.

    The two of them still maintained an ambiguous manner.

    Gu Xin was still hugging his neck while he was still supporting himself and pressing down on her.

    Time passed.

    Gu Xin raised her head and suddenly kissed his neck.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and her throat moved.

    Gu Xin kissed his neck. When her red lips passed by, they left an extremely ambiguous mark with a tingling sensation.

    The first time in her memory flowed through Zhai an¡¯s heart.

    That time, Gu Xin took the medicine and was very passionate.

    She was very eager.

    She was even very skilled.

    If Xiao Qin had not helped him to turn Gu Xin Red the next morning, he really would not have believed that this was what a virgin could do..

    His neck was still deeply bitten by her.

    The hand that was hugging his neck suddenly reached into his white shirt and caressed it in an irregr manner.

    The ce where it brushed past seemed to be burning hot.

    It might even... be triggered at any moment in the next second.

    Zhai an¡¯s hand that was pressed on the bed unconsciously exerted force. She clenched her fists together and beads of sweat formed on her forehead.

    However, Gu Xin was still very passionate about lighting a fire on his body. It made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Zhai an suppressed it for a very long time.

    As she suppressed it, she suddenly released the support force from her arms and pressed it directly on Gu Xin¡¯s soft body. He lowered his head, buried his head in her neck, and kissed her.

    The kiss was so tender that it was almost tender.

    Gu Xin seemed to feel that the person in front of her was taking the initiative. Her body became even softer. A soft voice came from her mouth, and the atmosphere in the room became frenzied!

    Zhai an left her neck and lifted the nket with her slender fingers. He knew that Gu Xin was naked under the nket. Without the part where she took off her clothes, everything could easily happen in the next second!

    His hand held the nket, and it even trembled for a second.

    ¡°Yi.¡±He heard Gu Xin¡¯s slightly panting voice beside his ear.

    One word did note out clearly from her mouth, but it was so cold that it sent chills down his spine.

    Zhai an was a little stiff at that moment.

    Her stiff body did not move again.

    The woman who was lying under her body was twisting her body at this moment. She stretched out the hands under his clothes and was still making wild and crazy demands. It seemed that she was waiting for him toe closer again.

    The man¡¯s body came and went very quickly.

    His originally hot body seemed to have cooled down in an instant. He was so caught off guard.

    At this moment, the feeling in his heart was the same without any warning.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: sickness and fever (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin seemed to feel that the person in front of her had suddenly be distant. She became even more anxious and her fingers came out from his clothes. She began to unbutton his clothes in a flustered and impatient manner. One by one, she was even a little barbaric.

    A few buttons on his shirt had been torn off by her, revealing his sexy chest. He clearly had chest muscles that did not match his temperament. The feeling was very good.

    Gu Xin supported her body slightly and raised her head to kiss his chest.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°I am Zhai An.¡±

    These four words were very clear.

    It was so clear that the woman beneath her suddenly stopped moving.

    At that moment, Zhai an thought that perhaps the feeling in Gu Xin¡¯s heart at that moment was the same as when he heard the word ¡°Yi¡±from her. He was caught off guard and felt a chill in his heart.

    Zhai an did not need to put in any effort to leave her. At that moment, Gu Xin had already let go of him naturally.

    Zhai an turned around and walked out of the room.

    She did not want to look back at her expression. She saw that her originally lustful body had turned ice-cold at this moment

    Thinking about it, this should be the case.

    Gu Xin was drunk and came to his house.

    She did not know that this was his house. She thought that she had returned to her own house.

    When she returned to her own home, the man who could appear in her room would be Zhai Yi.

    That was why she was so unscrupulous and thought that Zhai Yi had returned to look for her..

    As for him..

    He thought that..

    He tidied up his wrinkled clothes.

    Fortunately, nothing happened.

    Otherwise, this mess would be even more difficult to clean up.

    He walked to the living room and took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab. This was actually just for decoration. Although it was expensive, he never thought that he would open it and drink it one day. Of course, he also had some fantasies, maybe Gu Xin would drink with him one day. Even though he couldn¡¯t drink well, he felt that he would apany her unconditionally.

    He poured the red wine into the goblet.

    It was easy for him to calm down. There seemed to be a lot of active molecules in his body, so he would always calm down very quickly. He could always be like this, not changing his expression no matter what he faced.

    He drank two sses.

    There was a burning sensation in his stomach, so he put down the bottle.

    If he drank any more, he might really be drunk.

    He stood up straight and walked into the living room. He casually picked up the clothes she had left in the living room, including her gown, coat, and even her thong underwear.

    Inside the room.

    Gu Xin hugged the nket and sat by the bed. She was probably upset.

    She was upset that she had almost hooked up with him again.

    When he pushed open the door and entered, Gu Xin opened her eyes. The disgust and repulsion in her eyes were obvious. It was so obvious that he was just watching her quietly. He said, ¡°Your clothes.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him and did not say anything. It was rare for her to be so calm.

    Or perhaps, she was just drunk and could not make any sound.

    Zhai an ced the clothes on the bed and walked out to close the door.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction of the door and at the clothes that she had put on his bed.

    She admitted that she still did not know why she had appeared in this ce. Her memory was still stuck in the moment when she came out of the hotel and the hotel chauffeur drove her away. The events after that were almost indistinct, in the end, when she had some consciousness, it was when she was making out with Zhai an.

    For a time, she thought it was Zhai Yi.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: illness and fever (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was Zhai Yi who was worried about her and came to her house to look for her.

    Other than Zhai Yi, even her father did not know the password to her apartment.

    Therefore, at that moment, she had a deep-rooted feeling that it was Zhai Yi.

    It was Zhai Yi who was kissing and making love to her.

    If..

    If Zhai an did not say that he was Zhai an just now, what would happen next? !

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    There were some feelings that made her feel very surprised and helpless.

    She was so nervous that she did not dare to do anything after Zhai an had left.

    She hugged her body and kept moving her head. However, she did not know what she was thinking. She felt that she was on the verge of copse.

    Now, Zhai an calmly took her clothes in.

    The meaning was obvious. Of course, she knew.

    She gritted her teeth and quickly put on her clothes.

    Her body still showed signs of drunkenness, but her mind was really clear.

    Alcohol was really not a good thing.

    Last time, she was drugged because she was drunk. This time, because she was drunk, she almost had a lifetime of regret with Zhai an..

    Yes.

    Lifetime of regret.

    She quickened the pace of putting on her clothes.

    She knew that Zhai an would note in before she went out.

    He had always been a gentleman.

    He had always been like this.

    After putting on her clothes, she wrapped the coat tightly around her body, blocking all the lustful feelings in her body. She opened the door and went out.

    She was very sensitive to the smell of alcohol. Hence, the moment she opened the door, she smelled the faint smell of red wine. She turned her eyes and looked at the half-empty red wine ss on the bar counter that had obviously been used. She turned her eyes, she looked at Zhai an sitting quietly on the sofa, as if she was waiting for her toe out or leave.

    Her action of opening the door anding out did not disturb Zhai an. He continued to sit there silently and did not say a word.

    He had obviously tidied up his white shirt, but the buttons on his chest were clearly removed by her. His chest was still exposed.

    Gu Xin looked back and walked to the door.

    Zhai an seemed to have lifted her head to take a look. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Let me send you.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    At this time, after such an embarrassing incident, shouldn¡¯t the two of them be estranged from each other? !

    Zhai an casually took a suit jacket and walked to the door.

    It was veryte now. She did not drive. Although Wen city was very safe, who could guarantee that something would happen to a young woman walking on the street in the middle of the night.

    Gu Xin instinctively wanted to refuse, but her rationality told her at that moment that she should not refuse.

    At least for now, she could not call Zhai Yi and ask him to pick her up. No matter how she exined, she could not exin it clearly. She left Zhai An¡¯s residence in the middle of the night.

    Zhai an walked straight to the elevator and walked into the elevator.

    Gu Xin hesitated for a second, but she still stepped in and did not say anything.

    After Zhai an entered the elevator, she pressed the LG button. Her fingers moved on the password screen. Her slender fingers were very beautiful. It did not take long. Before the elevator arrived, she heard a mechanical female voice say, ¡°Password changed sessfully.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai an.

    She saw that there was not much emotion on his calm face. He looked very indifferent.

    The elevator arrived.

    Zhai an walked out first.

    Gu Xin followed behind him.

    The two of them walked out of the neighborhood one after the other.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: sickness and fever (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The residential area was not in the city center. In order to make the environment quieter, it was not a house in the business center, but the prices were still frighteningly expensive.

    Zhai an and Gu Xin were standing at the door.

    The night was really cold. It seemed to be the coldest night in Wen City in such a long time.

    Gu Xin hugged her body and looked at Zhai an as if she was looking for a taxi on the street.

    From the moment he brought her to the lobby of the building instead of the underground garage, she knew that Zhai an would not send her home.

    She stood silently at the door and raised her head to look at the dim street lights shining on her. She did not feel any warmth at all. Her surroundings were frighteningly cold.

    The Sky had also turned pitch-ck. She remembered that there was a white moonlight just now.

    She stamped her feet and kept trying to warm herself up.

    Zhai an was waiting for a taxi on the street. He was wearing even less than her. At least, she was wearing a thick wool coat. He was wearing a thin shirt and a suit. In this kind of weather.., most people would not be able to withstand it.

    She bit her lips to show that she did not need to think too much.

    Zhai an had always taken good care of herself since she was young.

    The two of them waited for nearly ten minutes.

    Gu Xin suddenly saw some white dots floating under the light.

    The white dots fluttered in the wind, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. In the beginning, there were only a few dots, but in an instant, they fell densely.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡±Gu Xin said.

    It rarely snowed in Wen City.

    It almost never snowed.

    Unexpectedly, it actually snowed this year. The snowkes were not small. They fluttered in the sky andnded on her hair and clothes, melting instantly.

    Zhai an finally stopped a taxi. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xin, who was under the streetlights not far away. There was a joyful smile on her face. She was clearly looking at the snowkes in the sky curiously and kept falling on her body, on her hair.

    The light shone on her face. She was so close and so far away.

    His throat moved slightly and he said, ¡°Gu Xin, the taxi is here.¡±

    Gu Xin came back to her senses and turned to look at Zhai an.

    A taxi had stopped beside Zhai an. She stood there with snowkes on her hair. In such a romantic environment, she looked especially beautiful.

    She could not help but say, ¡°Zhai an, it¡¯s snowing. It never snows in Wen City.¡±

    Zhai an probably never expected Gu Xin to be able to talk to him so calmly and happily after what had just happened.

    He looked very calm and did not reply to her.

    Gu Xin seemed to have just realized their current position.

    She pursed her lips and the smile on her face faded. She walked over to Zhai an and sat in the car.

    The car door was closed.

    The taxi left.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw that Zhai an was still standing in the snowstorm. She was still standing there silently. The snowkes danced on her body wantonly..

    She sent Gu Xin away.

    Zhai an turned around and left.

    It was snowing.

    It was a once-in-a-thousand-years event in Wen City. It was snowing.

    No wonder it was so cold these few days.

    He returned to the lobby, walked into the elevator, and entered the new password.

    In the future, this kind of mistake would probably never happen again.

    The elevator went all the way up. When he returned home, he seemed to really feel the cold outside the door.

    He walked to the bathroom and took a shower.

    He soaked his body in hot water.

    He didn¡¯t know if it could drive out the cold, but he never joked about his body!

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: sickness and fever (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    He still had a fever.

    The fever was low, and it did not go away.

    His head hurt a little. It was the first time he had slept in bed for a long time before he forced himself to get up.

    He walked into the bathroom and forced himself to wash up and go to work.

    At this time, although he did not think of a better way to deal with Zhai Yi for the time being, he could not lose to him in terms of imposing manner.

    He tried his best to stand straight in front of the washroom. He looked at his pale face, but his lips were so red that they were purple and dry.

    He lowered his head and was about to pick up his toothbrush to rinse his mouth when he suddenly saw the numerous hickeys on his neck.

    After all, many things that happenedst night were not as simple as he thought. He could easily wipe them away.

    He lowered his head and washed his face. Then, he walked to the cloakroom and chose his clothes.

    He did not like to wear clothes that were too thick. He had never liked it. After experiencing so many seasons, he rarely caught a cold. However, at this moment, he took out a military green down jacket. The down jacket was very thick, there was a thickyer of roon fur around the edge of the big hat. After wearing it, he looked even warmer. He wore a gray and white wool scarf. It was the first time he had seen himself wearing such a thick jacket.

    At this moment, he was actually somewhat grateful to his mother. He thanked her for giving him two thick clothes. She said that Wen city was damp and cold, and that he might be able to use it one day.

    His mother was really able to predict everything.

    He put on his clothes and went out.

    After he became energized, he did not feel much pain in his body.

    He walked to the underground garage and drove his small car to work.

    There was some snow on the streets. The trees in Wen City were stained with some snow marks fromst night. Many people hade out early to enjoy the snowy scenery. After all, it was rare to see snow in Wen City.

    He was very calm.

    This was because in foreign countries, there was often heavy snow.

    He did not feel any emotions.

    The car parked steadily in the Zhai¡¯s building.

    He usually went to work very early, so he rarely walked to the elevator with so many employees.

    He waited quietly.

    Many employees looked at him in surprise. Usually, they could not see him going to and from work, especially when he was not from the same department. Some people even thought that he did note to work at all and then looked at him at such a close distance, they could not help but be a little surprised.

    But it had to be said that there were a lot of eyes around him.

    This was the reason why Zhai an did not want to appear during the rush hour.

    The elevator arrived.

    A group of people went in.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks and did not follow them in.

    A female employee who was a little livelier pressed on the elevator and said, ¡°Manager Zhai, aren¡¯t youing in? There¡¯s still room for one more.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You guys can go up first. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±Zhai an smiled slightly. Her smile was simply..

    The lively female employee blushed.

    Upon hearing Zhai an¡¯s words, the female employee had no choice but to turn off the elevator.

    The moment she turned off the elevator, she heard a female voice saying, ¡°Manager Zhai is really handsome. He looks like a Korean celebrity. Even his thick down jacket looks like it. This year¡¯s most popr military green color. He has good taste...¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an pursed her lips.

    The elevator arrived for the second time.

    There were fewer employees around them.

    Zhai an and a few other employees walked into the elevator. Just as they were about to press the button for the elevator floor, another person suddenly appeared beside them.

    Zhai an turned her head and looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s aura was really strong. The two employees who had just entered quietly exited the elevator. It seemed like it was natural.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: illness and fever (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi did not have any expression on his face and seemed to take it for granted.

    Zhai an did not have any extra emotions and closed the elevator.

    The two of them were still very quiet.

    Zhai Yi was more and more aware of Zhai an¡¯s determination to get rid of him. Everything that happenedst night had deepened his hatred toward the Zhai family and revenge.

    The elevator arrived.

    Zhai Yi was the first to leave.

    Zhai an watched his back view and returned to her office.

    His secretary followed behind him ufortably, trembling in fear.

    After all, Zhai an¡¯s words yesterday had made her feel at a loss. was she really exposed? ! Or was manager Zhai just testing him? !

    She had always thought that manager Zhai was a very easygoing person. He had not worked in thepany for long and did not know the full operation of thepany. Therefore, he should not know that she was secretly helping CEO Zhai deliver the news, but now... how should she face it.

    Zhai an sat in her seat. It was rare that she did not turn on herputer after work. Instead, she turned around and looked out of the French window at the street with some snow marks.

    The secretary stood there, feeling so embarrassed that she wished she could drill a hole in the ground.

    Zhai an looked at him for a long while before she said calmly, ¡°Go to the human resources department and report again.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±The Secretary looked at him.

    Zhai an looked up and said bluntly, ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t need a secretary for the time being.¡±

    The secretary bit her lip.

    At this moment, she did not dare to exin too much to herself.

    She was afraid that if she said too much, she would not be able to keep her job.

    Zhai an did not say anything else.

    The secretary saw that he had already turned on theputer and was ready to go to work. She had no choice but to walk out of his office.

    Zhai an turned on theputer. In fact, she did not have much to do.

    He just looked at the screen and thought about what to do next.

    It was understandable. Zhai Yi monopolized the board of directors. If he did too much, it might be in vain.

    However, he had to say that he should take advantage of this opportunity to streamline the staff in his hands. After this lesson, there were some people who should not be used. He could not let them be by his side.

    He pondered over some things.

    Zhai anbed through the project bit by bit, looking for loopholes that Zhai Yi might have overlooked.

    She was lost in her thoughts when the phone suddenly rang.

    Zhai an looked at the iing call and answered it. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, this is Dr. Li,¡±said the other party politely. ¡°You have note for a reexamination of your eyes for more than three months. I suggest that you take some time toe over to take a look and see how your eyesight is recovering.¡±

    Zhai an subconsciously nced at the calendar beside her. It turned out that in the blink of an eye, a few months had passed while she was having a hard time.

    He replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhai an turned around and looked out of the French window.

    His eyes had basically recovered. However, sometimes, after looking at the screen for a long time, there would be some double shadows or unspeakable fatigue.

    He suddenly got up from his seat.

    Coincidentally, at this moment, he felt that his head was hurting and his body was getting colder. It was probably because he had a severe low-grade fever.

    He got up and walked into the elevator.

    When he went downstairs and reached the entrance of the Zhai¡¯s residence, he saw Zhai Yi leaving the hall. He hurriedly got into his car and asked the driver to leave quickly.

    He did not know what made him so anxious. Zhai an walked to the garage and drove to the hospital herself.

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: illness and fever (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    First, he went to have his eyesight checked.

    There was almost no problem with his eyesight, but the Doctor said that he used his eyes too much, and his eyes were a little swollen, which resulted in blurred vision, double shadows, and fatigue. He brought him some eye-protection medicine and told him to remember to use it, he also remembered toe back for a check-up a monthter.

    He agreed and left the ophthalmology department. Then, he walked to the outpatient department.

    He walked directly to the VIP area.

    There was no need to register. If he entered directly, there would be a one-on-one special service.

    The nurse brought Zhai an to the VIP specialist area. When he stepped into the area, he heard a familiar voice from the next room. It was a coquettish tone. It was clearly a voice that was about to cry, ¡°Doctor, can¡¯t you not give me an injection? I¡¯ve Been Afraid of injections since I was young!¡±

    ¡°Be good. The pain will go away in a while.¡±There was a doting male voice beside his ear.

    Zhai an walked into the doctor¡¯s office and closed the door.

    It turned out that Zhai Yi was in such a hurry because Gu Xin was sick.

    Apparently, she had a cold or a fever just like him.

    Zhai an sat in the Doctor¡¯s office in the VIP area andy on afortable couch. The doctor took his temperature and frowned. ¡°Mr. Zhai, it¡¯s 39.5 years old.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    He knew that the fever should be more serious now.

    He even felt that his entire head was like a furnace, and his face was frighteningly red.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an injection of antipyretic medicine, then two bottles of antipyretic and anti-inmmatory medicine. I¡¯ll give you some medicine to take. Remember to take it when you¡¯re sleeping soundly. It¡¯s normal for you to feel sleepy after taking it,¡±said the Doctor.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    The nurse gave Zhai an an an injection of anti-fever medicine.

    The anti-fever medicine really hurt a little.

    He could imagine how Gu Xin would cry her heart out.

    That woman was actually very afraid of pain.

    After the injection, the nurse brought Zhai an to the VIP area for water transfusion. There was a private room with a dedicated service. She could lie on the bed and rest.

    He opened the door.

    He was faced with Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin also had two bottles of IV drip. There were tears at the corner of her eyes. She looked aggrieved.

    At this moment, her face was abnormally red.

    The three of them seemed to have stopped in their tracks.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an with a bad expression. However, Zhai an only gave them a nce. She saw that Gu Xin was also wearing a thick down jacket and scarf. Even in a hospital like this, she was the same as him, she did not take off her scarf and clothes.

    There were marks on his neck. She should have them too.

    There would be a second when she lost control.

    Zhai an turned around and walked away with the nurse.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Zhai an has a cold too.¡±

    She did not know how she felt when she said it out loud.

    If she did not send him offst night, it would not be like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. Let¡¯s go,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin came back to her senses and left with Zhai Yi.

    When she woke up early this morning, Gu Xin felt that she was not well. Her entire body was burning. She almost thought that she was going to die from the fever. In her daze, she called Zhai Yi. Zhai Yi rushed over to send her to the hospital, when the doctor took her temperature, it was almost 40 degrees Celsius. If the fever continued, her brain would probably be fried.

    The two of them walked to the VIP water supply area. As they were in separate private rooms, they would not appear in the same space as Zhai An. It would be awkward.

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019: illness and fever (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, their rooms were adjacent to each other, but no one seemed to know about it.

    Zhai any on the hospital bed and let the nurses and nurses go out. He was not used to having someone by his side guarding him like this.

    He leaned against the headboard of the bed and used his hand, which did not carry any water, to swipe his phone screen and watch some news.

    As for Gu Xin in the room next door, other than the nurses, Zhai Yi did not leave her side.

    Zhai Yi felt a little guilty about Gu Xin¡¯s fever. He was certain that he had let her catch a coldst night, so he took extra care of her. Instead, the more he did this, the more ufortable Gu Xin felt. After all, the coldst night.., it really wasn¡¯t because of Zhai Yi..

    Thinking about it, he must have done it himself.

    She leaned against the headboard of the bed and did not have much energy.

    Zhai Yi helped Gu Xin peel the fruits. He split them into teeth and fed them to her with a small fork.

    Actually, she did not have much of an appetite. She just could not reject Zhai Yi, so she opened her mouth and ate a piece.

    The apple was very crisp, very sweet, and a little cold. It made her feel veryfortable when she bit into it.

    For people with a fever, it was really great to eat this kind of cold fruit. Especially after eating the bitter cold medicine just now, she felt that it was even more delicious.

    At that moment, she suddenly thought of Zhai an. He seemed to havee alone... she thought that the nurse would peel it for him. After all, it was a VIP.

    She ate a lot. She ate all of the apple.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    She shook her head and felt a little tired.

    Zhai Yi touched her forehead. It was still very hot. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°If you want to rest, you can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Take off your jacket and scarf,¡±Zhai Yi said as he prepared to help her take them off.

    Gu Xin was a little nervous. ¡°No.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her and was clearly a little panicked.

    Gu Xin tried her best to remain calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m very afraid of the cold. I heard that you have to cover your sweat when you have a fever. The fever will go away when you sweat.¡±

    ¡°I have a nket.¡±

    ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to take it off. I¡¯m afraid of the cold,¡±Gu Xin insisted.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes moved but he did not force her. ¡°Then, you can close your clothes and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin closed her eyes.

    She did not know if it was because of the medicine, but Gu Xin fell asleep very quickly.

    He looked at her clothes.

    He saw that she was clearly ufortable, but she was unwilling to take off her clothes and scarf. In the end, he reached out and helped her take them off.

    The second he took off the scarf, he saw the hickeys on her neck. It was very obvious.

    It was very obvious that there were two hickeys deep in her neck.

    His throat moved slightly.

    He was suppressing his emotions.

    They did not do anythingst night. He did not even touch her body.

    He would not simply believe that the hickeys on her body were caused by her not believing it!

    He clenched his fingers tightly and controlled his emotions.

    In the end, he suppressed his emotions.

    He wrapped the scarf around her again, got up, and walked to the balcony outside the private room. He smoked and smoked fiercely!

    He did not me Gu Xin for everything.

    He only med the Zhai family for being ruthless!

    After he finished smoking, he seemed to have calmed down a little at that moment. The phone suddenly rang at that moment. It was something that happened at thepany, and it was waiting for him to go back for a meeting, the plutocrats of imperial capital woulde to thepany tomorrow to discuss the relevant details of the software cooperation with him. Then, they would sign a contract and forcefully take away the software that Zhai an had been working hard on for months from his hands. Now, he needed to go back and finalize the final proposal.

    He hung up the phone in silence and walked into the private room.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020: sickness and fever (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin still had a lot of drips left and it would take about two to three hours.

    He walked over to Gu Xin and whispered into her ear, ¡°Little Xin, I have something urgent to attend to and I need to go back for a while. Have a good rest. I¡¯lle and pick you up after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Gu Xin was sound asleep and seemed to have heard something. She even nodded her head.

    Zhai Yi kissed her forehead and left.

    When Gu Xin woke up, she had already lost her IV drip and her fever seemed to have subsided.

    Zhai Yi was not around. The nurse had already taken out her IV drip and said that she could be discharged now. She did not have her IV drip today and coulde back tomorrow.

    Gu Xin did not like the smell of the hospital, even though she vaguely heard Zhai Yi say that he woulde back to pick her up.

    She thought for a moment and dialed the number while walking out.

    It was obvious that the other side had turned on the silent mode and did not pick up.

    She lowered her head and sent a message to tell him that she had left first.

    After sending the message, she looked up and naturally took a look through the transparent ss door of the hospital.

    The ss door did not pull the chain over, so when she saw Zhai an lying inside, her eyes paused for a moment. In the next second, she rushed into the room and saw that Zhai an seemed to be sleeping soundly on the bed, her hands were trembling as she kept pressing the first aid button. The nurse station picked up the call. ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Come over quickly. The blood has been poured. The drip has been poured!¡±Gu Xin called out loudly.

    The nurse hurriedly said, ¡°We wille over immediately!¡±

    As it was a VIP, there could not be the slightest mistake.

    Gu Xin watched as a huge tube of Zhai an¡¯s blood flowed out from Zhai an¡¯s drip tube. At this moment, Zhai an was still in a deep sleep. His face was pale as he fell asleep. For a moment, she even felt that he was not breathing.

    Very soon, the doctors and nurses rushed over.

    Gu Xin was squeezed behind them. The doctors performed emergency measures and kept fiddling with the I.V. tube in Zhai an¡¯s hand. After an unknown period of time, the doctors took the needle out from Zhai an¡¯s hand and pressed hard on the blood, they prevented the blood from flowing out. At this moment, Zhai an woke up during this process. It seemed that he only knew what had happened after a long time.

    After everything was done, the doctors, nurses, and even the chief physician went to Zhai An¡¯s room to apologize.

    Zhai an did not say anything. She only said, ¡°I was the one who fell asleep.¡±

    The nurse and the nurse who took care of Zhai an kept apologizing. Their eyes were red.

    After the two of them were called out by Zhai an, the head nurse thought that the two of them had arranged another job for them. When they started doing things, they forgot about it. When they came back to their senses, such a thing happened..

    The two of them werepletely frightened and did not know what to do.

    Instead, Zhai anforted them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as I¡¯m fine now, you can leave first.¡±

    After saying that, the director brought a group of people and apologized again before walking out of the room.

    After walking out of the room, Zhai an saw Gu Xin and saw her standing not far away.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Zhai an said. She was expressing her gratitude to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was stunned and did not know what to say at that moment.

    Zhai an kept covering the back of her hand. After a long while, she let go and realized that there was arge bruise on her arm. It looked especially ferocious.

    Gu Xin also saw it and could not help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to deal with Your Hand?¡±

    ¡°It will disperse in a few days,¡±Zhai an said. As she spoke, she put on the thick clothes that he had taken off and put on a scarf.

    When she put on the scarf, she clearly saw that there was a kiss mark on Zhai An¡¯s neck that was even scarier than hers.

    She rolled her eyes and did not look at it.

    Zhai an put on her clothes and was about to leave the hospital.

    Suddenly, a woman rushed in from the door. ¡°Zhai An, do you have a fever?¡±

    Both of them looked at the door.

    Wen Yan clearly ran over. She was still kicking and there was sweat on her forehead.

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan and her expression changed slightly.

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin and her expression changedpletely.

    She red at Gu Xin and turned to Zhai an. ¡°You rarely have a fever. I¡¯ve never seen you catch a cold when we were overseas.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to control myself when I¡¯m sick,¡±Zhai an said. The tone of their conversation was clearly that of old friends.

    This waspletely different from how they were.

    They were too polite and unfamiliar with each other.

    ¡°Why is your hand so swollen?¡±Wen Yan saw his arm at a nce. She walked over and lifted it up for him naturally.

    Zhai an did not push it away. She said indifferently, ¡°The drip was not removed.¡±

    ¡°What kind of hospital is this? Isn¡¯t it a VIP? Such a thing actually happened.¡±Wen Yan¡¯s tone was not good.

    ¡°Alright, they have already apologized,¡±Zhai anforted her. ¡°Now that the fever has subsided, I¡¯m going to be discharged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital.¡±As she said that, Wen Yan naturally took Zhai an¡¯s hand and left.

    Gu Xin looked at their intimate backs.

    Ever since Wen Yan appeared, Zhai an¡¯s gaze had been on her. He had been chatting with her and she felt like she was invisible.

    She did not like the feeling of being ignored.

    She pursed her lips and did not want to show any emotions. She left on her own.

    Anyway, to her, Zhai an was just a stranger.

    The friends and girlfriends he would make in his life had nothing to do with her!

    With this thought in mind, she walked out of the hospital entrance.

    It was still very cold today, even though it was not snowing.

    She stood by the side of the road and waited for a car.

    Then, she saw a familiar car drive past her.

    No matter what, Zhai an would stop the car and politely ask her if she wanted him to send her..

    Today.

    She really did not stop at all. Of course, she would not think that Zhai an did not see it.

    His carefulness was always beyond imagination..

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The cold weather in Wen City.

    Zhai an drove away from the hospital.

    In the rearview mirror, she saw Gu Xin standing in the cold wind and waiting for the car.

    She turned around and nced at Wen Yan, who was sitting in the passenger seat.

    Wen Yan turned her head and looked at Gu Xin, who was shivering from the cold. It was obvious that Wen Yan had a victorious smile on her face.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Wen Yan, how did you know that I had a fever?¡±

    These words brought Wen Yan back to her senses.

    She turned her head and looked at Zhai An.

    When she saw Gu Xin standing there alone, Zhai an clearly saw her and passed by him. She did not even stay for long. In addition, Zhai an was cold to Gu Xin in the ward just now, it made her feel really good.

    Gu Xin, this woman, would also have such a day!

    However.

    She looked very calm as she smiled at Zhai an and said, ¡°I also had a slight cold today. When I went to get the medicine, I heard a nurse mention that you had a fever, so I rushed over in a hurry...¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi told you, didn¡¯t he?¡±Zhai an asked her in a very light tone and a very confident tone.

    The Lie was torn in an instant.

    Wen Yan bit her lip.

    Yes.

    Zhai Yi told her.

    Her brother asked her to pass on the news again. Although she was very unwilling, she had to tell Zhai Yi over the phone every time. She told him that her brother said that he would do everything possible to help him. It was her brother who introduced the imperial capital¡¯s OLI group to him, he said that this plutocrat might help him regain his footing in the Zhai¡¯s group so that he would not waste such a good opportunity.

    Zhai Yi would never be grateful. He said coldly, ¡°Got it.¡±.

    She was also annoyed with Zhai Yi. When she thought of her first time, she felt even more disgusted with this man. Fortunately, when she hung up, Zhai Yi said that Zhai an had a fever and was in a private hospital for water transfusion.

    It was rare for her to see Zhai Yi, this vicious man, be so kind as to take the initiative to tell her about Zhai an. She hung up the phone and went straight to the VIP area where Zhai an was getting water transfusion.

    She thought that Zhai an was alone. She did not expect Gu Xin to be in the room too.

    When she saw that woman, she felt goosebumps all over her body. She wanted to tear that woman apart. In the end, she was still rational. Moreover, during the entire process, Zhai an was really cold and estranged from Gu Xin, this feeling did not seem to be a pretense. Instead, it was as if she had really given up.

    She was secretly happy.

    If Zhai an gave up on Gu Xin and was hurt by Gu Xin, he would definitely find a daughter who loved him next time he fell in love.

    In this world, no one loved him more than she did.

    No matter how much she had suffered physical and mental impact on Zhai an, she had never thought of giving up.

    But at this moment.

    She looked at Zhai an awkwardly.

    What did Zhai an know? !

    Why did Zhai an know that it was Zhai Yi who told her?

    The interaction between her and Zhai Yi was not known by most people. Zhai an, who was especially vignt, naturally would not know.

    At that moment, she was suddenly at a loss for words. Her fingers interlocked as if she was thinking of how to exin, but she did not know how to exin.

    Zhai an drove the car. After saying that sentence, she did not speak again.

    There was an inexplicable awkwardness in the car space.

    Zhai an sent Wen Yan back to her courtyard first and was ready to start the car and leave.

    Wen Yan suddenly knocked on the ss door of the car.

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022: surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an put down the window and looked at Wen Yan.

    ¡°Zhai an, from the beginning to the end, everything I did was for the sake of loving you,¡±Wen Yan said, enunciating each word deeply.

    Zhai an heard it.

    She heard it very calmly.

    Wen Yan looked at him eagerly, hoping that he would respond to her.

    Zhai an did not speak. She did not speak.

    The car window was rolled down and the car left.

    Wen Yan¡¯s eyes were red as she watched Zhai an leave. She would always be wronged by Zhai an, but she never knew how to give up... with tears on her face, she suddenly smiled. In the past, Zhai an would have clearly rejected her, but today, he remained silent.

    Sometimes, silence was acquiescence, and sometimes, silence was rejection. However, at this moment, she knew that his silence was just hesitation.

    If he hesitated, would he be tempted for a second? Or perhaps, he could not bear to do so!

    ..

    Zhai an drove away from the Wen familypound.

    He drove at a moderate speed. The bruise on his arm was really scary. He looked down at his hand and saw that it was still open.

    A few months ago, Ye Heng had given him something.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Xiu said that Lu man man had originally asked someone to help investigate this thing, but Xiu said not to give it to her for now. He gave it to you. You have your own ns.¡±

    He looked at the contents of the book.

    He read it very calmly.

    Even though his palms were sweaty after reading it.

    He said, ¡°Ye Heng, don¡¯t Tell Lu Man.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Heng asked him.

    ¡°I hope that I can handle my own matters.¡±

    ¡°Xiu said the same thing.¡±Ye Heng shrugged nonchntly, ¡°Anyway, the two of you have always been the most thoughtful of all of us since you were young. We can¡¯t figure out what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    Ye Heng looked like he was fooling around, but he was actually very loyal.

    To his cousin, to him, and to the other brothers he thought of, he was definitely someone who could do anything.

    At the red light in front of him, he was distracted from his memories.

    The thing that ye Heng gave him was the evidence of Wen Yan¡¯s crime. It was the evidence of Wen Yan getting someone to hit Gu Xin with a car. If this thing was exposed to the public, Wen Yan would be brought to justice. No matter how powerful her family could be.., there was absolutely no way he could protect Wen Yan¡¯s evidence.

    When he received the evidence, he did not impulsively send it to the police station. Even though he had the urge to kill for a second, he still managed to calm down at thest second. He calmly took the evidence.., and locked it in his safe. For the time being, he would not take it out.

    He would not tell anyone about it.

    Including Gu Xin.

    The idental death of Gu Xin¡¯s child was intentional. He had been touched by it at the time, but when he thought about it, what did it mean? Did It mean that Gu Xin was willing to give birth to his child? She was just too timid to kill. Besides, there were so many people around her forcing her to give birth to the child. It was deeply ingrained in her. She still did not want to have the child. This had nothing to do with whether or not someone had deliberately set her up.., in essence, it had nothing to do with their divorce.

    He even felt that even if Gu Xin gave birth to the child, she would think of a way to divorce him after he regained his vision.

    A marriage without feelings was torture.

    The green light lit up, and Zhai an drove away.

    He could actually think about these things very calmly now. Very calmly.

    The car drove all the way to Zhai¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His high fever had subsided, and there were still some minor seque. His body felt weak.

    He walked to the elevator.

    The elevator opened, and Zhai Yi hurriedly came down from inside.

    Zhai an nced at him, and Zhai Yi seemed to nce at him as well. He suddenly stopped in his stride and said sarcastically, ¡°You are really an unkible cockroach.¡±

    Zhai an closed the elevator.

    She did not want to talk.

    Her body was already weak, and she did not want to make herself more annoying.

    He took the elevator up and returned to his office.

    His secretary was chased away by him. Now, he had to go to the pantry to pour water for himself.

    He was really free these two days. He had nothing to do.

    He poured himself a cup of warm water and drank a few mouthfuls.

    The employees who came and went in a hurry were busy with their own matters. For the first time, they felt a little guilty that they were so free. He put down the cup of warm water and returned to the office.

    He could not keep dying like this. Zhai Yi was such a radical person. He would definitely use his greatest ability to make this project be implemented as quickly as possible. He never doubted Zhai Yi¡¯s ability.

    Taking a deep breath, he turned on theputer and flipped through the proposal again, trying to find some inspiration.

    Just then, the phone rang.

    Zhai an looked at the iing call and answered it. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°The information and proposal that I have prepared for you will be sent directly to your office through my secretary. When the timees, you will ept it personally. Don¡¯t let it fall into the hands of others.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Zhai an rubbed her temples and asked.

    ¡°The information was prepared by our public rtions department. It is more detailed and should be able to meet your needs. ¡°As for our strategic cooperation n, I worked overtime with our chief assistant for two days and revised nearly ten drafts. It should be more sincere than the previous one and has more potential for development. I can only help you so much for the time being. The rest will depend on you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Lu Man did not say much. There were some words that did not need to be said all the time. Those who understood would understand it very well.

    She hung up the phone and sat in the office.

    She had just asked Zhang Cui to send the documents to Zhai an. She had worked day and night with Lin Chuchen for two days. She had revised the strategic n and a n that Zhai an had previously mentioned, she was naturally morepetitive than the previous one. After she was busy, she suddenly felt a little tired.

    She stretched her back.

    It was actually possible to use this kind of work method to make her temporarily forget about that Idiot Mo Xiuyuan. However, when she stopped and was free, she would think of that irresponsible man, she had promised toe back on the weekend. She had promised that she woulde back not only on the weekend. Now that it had been so long and there was no sign of the two of them, she would send a text message to say good night every night when she was about to fall asleep.

    She was still not in a good mood. Now, she felt ufortable in the office.

    She remembered that early in the morning, before she could warm up her office chair, she was called to the board of directors and told them about the coboration with the Zhai Corporation. Everyone felt that they should have a deep discussion with the Zhai Corporation at this time, they should not really destroy the LU corporation because of Zhai an.

    At that moment, Lu Man really wanted to tell them about the current situation that the Lu Corporation was facing. The Zhai¡¯s corporation really did not intend to continue the coboration with them. Thinking about it, if she told them, the people in the board of directors would explode. She did not dare to imagine the scene.

    Therefore, she casuallyforted them and said some ambitious words before returning to the office.

    The Lu group knew and Zhai¡¯s cooperation crisis only Lin Chuchen.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She only felt that this man could share the pressure with her.

    It had to be said that after Lin Chuchen found out, he absolutely did notin at all, nor did he have any intention of backing out. Instead, he seemed to have been injected with stimnts as he threw himself into work wholeheartedly,

    in fact, she had not been in contact with Lin Chuchen for too long, but the two of them had formed some kind of tacit understanding. When it came to work, they really matched well.

    She stood up from her chair.

    The temperature in Wen City had been dropping for the past two days. It had snowed heavilyst night, but the snow was not heavy. By noon, it had already melted.

    She did not know if Mo Xiuyuan had brought enough clothes.

    Actually, that fellow was quite good at taking care of himself. However, if he really had to do something, he would be so busy that he would not acknowledge his family.

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly picked up the phone beside her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m taking two days off.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Zishan thought that he had misheard her.

    ¡°I said that I¡¯m taking a week off.¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±

    ¡°At this juncture?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man was very sure.

    Lu Zishan was really silent and hesitating.

    She knew what her father was worried about. As long as Zhai Corporation did not hand over the software system, Lu Corporation would be in a state of crisis and would not be able to let people feel at ease. and for her, who was in charge of the entire project, to suddenly say that she was taking two days off.., this was really uneptable.

    ¡°Dad, I just want to rx for a while. If I continue to hold it in like this, I will also suffer from depression,¡±Lu man spoke again and tried to persuade him.

    In fact, she was just trying to avoid those old fogeys from the board of directors. The more time was pressed for, the more she would be pestered by them. She did not like this kind of situation very much, it would make her question whether her decision was right or not. Obviously, she did not feel that there was any problem with her decision, so she naturally had a conflict with the people in the board of directors.

    If she could not afford to offend them, she would hide.

    Hiding for two days would let the people in the board of directors know her temper.

    In addition, she had also given it some thought.

    She really could not help much with the internal affairs of the Zhai Group. Zhai Yi had controlled the Zhai Group so well that it was indeed difficult for ordinary people to shake them. Therefore, she really ced her hopes on Zhai an. Although she was worried.., since she had made up her mind, there was nothing to doubt.

    All in all...

    It was best for her to take a vacation now.

    She did not dy matters and also rxed her mood.

    When her father heard her firm tone, he did not reject her. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°In that case, inform the human resources department.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Where are you nning to go after taking a week¡¯s leave?¡±His father pulled her along with her daily routine.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ll be working on the project with Zhai¡¯s Corporation. If I say that there¡¯s progress, there¡¯ll be progress. Once there¡¯s any progress, I¡¯lle back to work. I¡¯ll just stay at home and rx for two days,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m here voluntarily. Don¡¯t feel guilty.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then go and report it to the Human Resources Department. I¡¯ll exin it to the board of Directors.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man stretched her back.

    She had been working at the Lu Corporation for almost a year. This was the first time that she had taken the initiative to take a leave of absence.

    One week.

    After informing the HR department, she smiled and left the office.

    When the secretaries saw that CEO Lu had left so early and seemed to be in a good mood, they could not understand how CEO Lu had changed so much. Two days ago, he was so serious that he had to work overtime. Today, he was so rxed and at ease. It was said that.., the coboration project with Zhai¡¯s Corporation had yet toe into contact with a crisis.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: surprise Mrs. Mo (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If you don¡¯t understand it, then don¡¯t understand it. Anyway, BOSS is different from ordinary people.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Qin Ao was also very different. Lu Man was in the middle of her shift, so she went back to the vi.

    This was clearly the first time such a thing had happened.

    He drove the car and looked at Lu Man from the rearview mirror. He saw that she was holding her phone and making a call.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±lu manman said, ¡°Did you receive the item?¡±

    ¡°I just received it.¡±

    ¡°Then see if there are any problems. If there are any, give me a call. I will ask my chief assistant to help you modify it.¡±

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±Zhai an would always be able to hear the underlying meaning in the vague words of others.

    This was the ability of a very meticulous person.

    Lu man said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give myself a long vacation. But if you¡¯re done, call me at any time. I Won¡¯t go far. I just want to rx.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to rx. Don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡±Zhai an said softly. She did not have any emotions.

    In fact, Zhai an was such a smart person. The first thing that came to her mind was that since she had asked for a leave, he would have to rely on himself to fight for everything.

    Obviously, Zhai an did not refuse.

    Lu Man looked out of the window at Wen Cheng Street and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man gave Zhang Cui another call. She slowly exined the tasks and work that she had done while she was away. Then, she told Lin Chuchen about it. Lin Chuchenmented on himself, cEO Lu was always amazing.

    She probably never thought that she would choose to take a week off at this critical moment.

    She also felt that she was sometimes a little crazy.

    After spending too much time with that Idiot Mo Xiuyuan, she was infected.

    After hanging up the phone, she turned back to Qin ao and suddenly said, ¡°Qin ao, have you been to Rizhao District?¡±

    ¡°Is that where Mr. Mo is now?¡±Qin Ao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have. I once sent Mr. Mo some documents,¡±Qin ao said. ¡°You didn¡¯t need a car that day, but it didn¡¯t take more than three hours to go back and forth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Take Me thereter.¡±

    ¡°To Mr. Mo¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Since Mo Xiuyuan was noting back, she had to go by herself.

    Who knows, there might even be someone who caught her in bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuyuan, we can just go there directly,¡±Lu man instructed.

    Qin Ao was an honest person, he did everything by the book. If she did not exin it to him clearly, he would never think of the so-called surprise.

    Surprise.

    The corner of his mouth curved into an inexplicable smile.

    The car returned to the vi first. Lu man packed up two sets of clothes and even changed into a set of clothes for herself. She changed out of her more formal business attire and wore a milky white slim-fit dress underneath, she wore a pair of ck stockings that kept her warm, a pair of slim high heels that were ten inside and a bright red wool coat on top. She looked very international. She let her hair down and her long curly hair.., she looked enchanting and charming.

    She even put on a slightly thicker make-up. Her lips were painted bright red, making her look extremely bright and alluring.

    She felt that she should wear the red of ady of the pce at this time. If they were to fight, she could still have some momentum.

    She took out a small international bag from the wardrobe. It was a limited edition bag.

    She walked down the stairs. She was enchanting and gorgeous.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, Wang Zhong was tidying up the living room. When he raised his head, he saw Lu Man¡¯s mesmerized appearance. His eyes paused for a moment.

    Lu Man also nced at him and casually said, ¡°Butler Wang, I won¡¯t be around these two days. You Don¡¯t have to prepare any food for me.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Lu Man walked out of the vi.

    Wang zhong suddenly said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo isn¡¯t around, and you¡¯re dressed like this...¡±

    Lu man paused and turned around, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll cheat on your Mr. Mo?¡±

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t say anything, but he silently agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that brave.¡±After saying that, Lu man left gracefully in her high heels.

    She got into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Actually, it was still a little cold to wear so little.

    However, since she was so beautiful, she might as well sacrifice a little.

    The car was not slow. After all, it was a highway.

    However, Lu Man felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She did not understand why she was still excited at her old age.

    She looked at the scenery outside the window. Her red lips were pursed gently, trying to rx herself. She did not need to think so urgently.

    The car got off the highway and drove for a few minutes before stopping at the entrance of the district government office.

    Qin Ao said, ¡°Mr. Mo works here. Mrs. Mo, are you going to look for him? Or do you want to call him first?¡±

    She was dressed like this and walked into the government office. She was not so careless.

    After thinking for a while, she looked around and her eyes narrowed. ¡°Drive to the coffee shop across the street. I¡¯ll sit there and wait for him to get off work.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Mr. Mo gets off work at five thirty in the afternoon,¡±Qin ao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Anyway, she was used to waiting for him.

    After waiting for more than an hour or two, she felt that her patience was quite good.

    Qin Ao thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to Mr. Mo¡¯s apartment? I know the password to his apartment. Thest time he asked me to send something, I sent it directly to his apartment.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Man Man stared at Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao was a little confused. What did he say wrong?

    ¡°You know his apartment address, why did you send me here? !¡±Lu Man Man was unhappy.

    Qin Ao stared at Mrs. Mo with his mouth agape.

    He simply thought that she would want to see Mr. Mo first.

    ¡°Drive,¡±Lu man said bluntly

    Qin Ao then drove away awkwardly again.

    When the car heard the neighborhood where Mo Xiu lived, Qin Ao brought Lu Man into the elevator and stopped in front of a big door.

    Qin Ao pressed the password and said, ¡°1026.¡±

    It was her birthday.

    For a moment, the corner of his mouth seemed to be smiling uncontrobly.

    The door opened.

    Lu Man Man went in, turned around and said to Qin ao, ¡°You go back to Wen City, if Ie back, I will call you in advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    After sending Mrs. Mo to Mr. Mo¡¯s side, he would not be worried.

    Lu Man closed the door, turned around and walked into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bachelor apartment.

    The apartment was not big, it had two bedrooms and two living rooms. The furniture was very simple, it was very clean. She had always thought that she would see a messy bachelor bedroom, it would be as dirty as it could be.., mo Xiuyuan was always different from her imagination.

    She put her luggage in the living room and then went to the room to visit.

    This neighborhood was actually not very good. The amodation in the apartment was also very ordinary. How could he stand someone like Mo Xiuyuan who knew how to enjoy himself? !

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Once she stayed, she forgot toe back.

    She walked into the master bedroom. The big bed was covered with dark blue sheets. It was clearly the mostmon type of single men¡¯s apartment. She walked into the bathroom that was connected to the master bedroom. There wasn¡¯t even a bathtub in it, not to mention.., the huge jacuzzi in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Vi!

    She carefully checked his toiletries and confirmed that it was only for one person. Her mood also became a little better. She turned around and went to the living room to take off her luggage. She took off her toiletries and hung her clothes in his room, she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, but it was very sweet.

    After a few rounds, she looked around again. She had finished all the things that she should admire and tidy up. She sat on the sofa and suddenly felt that she had nothing to do. At this moment, she was dressed so exquisitely. She couldn¡¯t possibly sleep all the time, right, if Mo Xiuyuan came back and she still hadn¡¯t woken up, wouldn¡¯t her little thoughts be ruined.

    Thinking about it, she forced herself to open her eyes and watch TV.

    Watching TV was indeed boring.

    She looked at the time. Perhaps she could try making dinner for Mo Xiuyuan.

    She got up and walked to the kitchen.

    In the huge refrigerator in the kitchen, a few bottles of pure water came out. There was nothing.

    What did this Mo Xiuyuan eat all day? !

    She looked at the time. It was toote to go out to buy groceries and thene back to cook. She returned to the sofa feeling a little disappointed. Her Eyes moved and she saw a business card on the coffee table. It was a delivery business card, it was not from a restaurant. It seemed to be a deliverypany that specially ordered food for people in the entire district.

    She thought for a moment and quickly picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°May I ask if you can deliver food?¡±

    ¡°Miss, yes. As long as it¡¯s from the streets of Rizhao District, you can deliver it. Of course, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can also send it to other suburbs, but you¡¯ll have to charge a fee ording to the distance.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the suburbs. I don¡¯t specify any ce for the dishes.¡±. ¡°Just help me send two sets of Zunshi veal steaks, a bottle of 1990 Reese white wine, a duck liver, a caviar, and two sets of the restaurant¡¯s main desserts. Oh right, help me buy a bunch of flowers and candles for eating western food.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to propose? It¡¯s so sumptuous,¡±the delivery guy joked, then he said, ¡°Miss, the food you ordered is more expensive. We usually only open it to VIP customers. Are you our VIP?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±She had just arrived. There might be VIP customers there.

    ¡°In that case, we need you to pay a deposit first. I¡¯ll give you an ount and you can transfer it to your bank. Pay 3,000 yuan in advance. After we have delivered the goods sessfully, you can pay the next amount based on the invoice amount. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already recorded it for you. May I know your address?¡±

    ¡°Give me your public ount, and I¡¯ll share my resistance with you. I don¡¯t know where this is either.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The Courier quickly agreed. ¡°Then please wait a moment. I¡¯ve already recorded the work order for you. We¡¯ll have a staff deliver it to your door. Have a good day. Bye-bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    She thought that this ce was really not as poor as she had thought.

    She got up and walked around the room again. She turned the heater on to the fullest. She took off her wool coat. In the end, it would not be like her home in Wen Cheng. The warmth of the floor would allow her to run naked. It was worth it for her to put on her clothes again.., she waited for Mo Xiuyuan toe back before taking them off..

    About 40 minutester, the delivery guy delivered the food.

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man paid the bill and began to decorate the dining table.

    She turned off the lights in the room, pulled the curtains, lit the candles, and felt the atmosphere of dinner at night.

    She felt that it was quite romantic, and could not help but admire her own cleverness.

    All the high-ss dishes came with their own heat preservation. After Lu Man had arranged everything, she waited for Mo Xiuyuan to get off work.

    She got off work at 5:30 pm. From the distance she had just traveled with Qin Ao, she would be back in five minutes at most. After blocking the traffic for a while, she would definitely be home in 10 minutes.

    Looking at the time, it was almost 5:30 pm, and her heart was still beating.

    She gritted her teeth and took off her clothes.

    At 5:30 pm, the Sunshine District was already dark, almostpletely dark.

    Lu man turned off all the lights, then lit the candles on the dining table. The lighting effect and illumination of the candles were very good, it was very suitable for dinner.

    Her heart was beating a little fast, she kept thinking, what would happen if Mo Xiuyuan saw her? !

    She bit her lip and stood not far from the door, ready to give Mo Xiuyuan a big surprise the moment he entered the door.

    She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even feel the cold in her body.

    She waited for 10 minutes.

    There was no movement at the door.

    She waited for 20 minutes.

    There was still no movement at the door.

    She waited for a full three hours.

    There was still no movement at the door.

    The coat on her body was always worn, worn, and taken off.

    After waiting for a long time, she was a little impatient, so she angrily put on the coat, thinking that maybe he woulde back in the next second, but she couldn¡¯t help but take it off again and again.

    Until 10 pm.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa, not moving at all.

    The candles were almost burnt out, she did not think that she couldst much longer.

    She leaned on the sofa and watched as the door was finally opened.

    The surprise was gone, she was now looking at Mo Xiuyuan with a face full of resentment. She saw that the moment he opened the door, he obviously felt that something was wrong. At that moment, her eyes swept over sharply, and then, she saw that she was curled up on the sofa.., even though she was not very clear about it.

    The moment Mo Xiuyuan saw her, he was even more stunned.

    He turned his eyes to look at the food on the dining table and then turned back to look at Lu Man Man on the sofa. He did not say a word for a long time.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything. She just stared at him, stared at him, stared at him..

    No one knew how much time had passed.

    Mo Xiuyuan took off his shoes and went in.

    He had only prepared a pair of slippers, and that pair was now on Lu Man¡¯s feet.

    Although it was very big, when Lu man put it on, she felt veryfortable.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of Lu man and looked at her.

    Lu Man Man also looked at him, her eyes did not even move.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally could not help butugh. It was clear that he could not control himself and wasughing at her.

    The dissatisfaction on her face became even more obvious.

    ¡°When did youe?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked. Then, he naturally sat beside her and held her hand.

    The moment Mo Xiuyuan came closer, Lu man could smell the scent of alcohol. It was not very strong, but it was obvious that they had already had dinner.

    Thinking about how she had stared at her for an entire night with an empty stomach, she did not want to bother with this man anymore.

    ¡°You should have let me know beforehand that you¡¯re here. There¡¯s a dinner party tonight. If I had known earlier, I would have postponed it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s soft voice rang in her ear.

    The two of them were very close.

    So close that there would be some chemical reactions in an instant.

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029: surprise Mrs. Mo opened her mouth (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man remained silent and looked indifferent.

    Mo Xiuyuan straightened his body slightly and pulled her up from the sofa. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, right? I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m full.¡±Lu Man pouted.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to talk.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled and touched her face. He said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No matter what the reason is, I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    When Mo Xiuyuan was serious, he was always very lethal.

    At this moment, the light of the candle shone faintly on his face, making his silhouette flicker. It had a special charm, and it seemed to have a kind of... lust.

    His face was full of desire.

    Lu man nced at Mo Xiuyuan. She didn¡¯t want to look at this man anymore.

    She turned her head to show her dissatisfaction.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly, his fingers gently rubbing against her lips.

    The feeling between his fingers made him feel impatient.

    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    She dodged.

    He attacked again.

    She resisted.

    He seemed to be a little anxious.

    She kept pushing him.

    Then, the two of them rolled together.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is a pervert, I haven¡¯t eaten yet...¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±The deep male voice in the darkness bit her ear and said softly, ¡°I will feed you.¡±

    Pervert!

    Lu Man Man felt that she had been wronged to death tonight!

    In the middle of the night.

    It was already three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.

    Mo Xiuyuan then carried Lu man up from the bed and let her sit on the chair in the dining room.

    He definitely could not eat western food anymore. It was already cold. If he heated it up, the taste would have changed a long time ago!

    Mo Xiuyuan put away the western food and then helped her cook noodles in the kitchen.

    He said, ¡°At the moment, I only have some noodles to eat here. I¡¯ll add an egg for you.¡±

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    Her entire body was aching.

    She had nned to fall asleep right after she was done, but this fellow insisted on carrying her up.

    Didn¡¯t he feel that he was in a tragic situation today? !

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and saw that she was aggrieved and her face was extremely red and pink. The feeling in his heart was constantly magnified.

    He really did not expect that Lu man would take the initiative to look for him here.

    He had just arrived here and was busier than he had imagined. In fact, the work of the government was not bad. It was not like the work of the shopping mall, where working overtime could quickly solve the problems at hand. For the cause of the livelihood of the people.., there were too many uncontroble factors that would affect the progress of his work. Therefore, the intensity of his work was still within an eptable range. The key point was that he had just taken up his post and the district head had brought him to many dinners, almost every night, as a neer who had just arrived, even though his position was not low, he could not just put on airs. Winning People¡¯s Hearts was also a way to move up thedder. Therefore, he could not reject it. As a result, for so many days.., he simply didn¡¯t have time to return to the city.

    Actually, he had thought about going back after the social event, but he was already a little drunk every night. When he went back, he would fall asleep immediately, and it might even affect Lu Man¡¯s sleep, so, he decided to finish the social event first. To be honest, he came back the earliest tonight and drank the least.

    The moment he saw Lu Man when he came back.

    The throbbing in his heart was self-evident.

    At that moment, he even wanted to tear off her clothes and forcefully rub her into his body. However, she did not eat dinner, and she did not want her body to suffer.

    Her thoughts were very beautiful.

    However, in the end, he still could not hold it in, he still could not hold it in and let her starve..

    Mo Xiuyuan kept looking at Lu Man, looking at how tired and tired she was.

    He could imagine what it would be like to be at home alone and waiting for him toe back with joy, but he hadn¡¯te back yet.

    He cooked the egg noodles and ced it in front of Lu Man.

    Lu man lowered her head and took a look.

    Could she really say that she was dying and had no appetite at all?

    Seeing that she did not move her chopsticks, Mo Xiuyuan took a small bite and put it next to her mouth. ¡°Be good. Eat some, or it will be bad for your health.¡±

    ¡°You know it¡¯s bad for your health!¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled silently. ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband trying to make up for my impulsiveness?¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±Lu Man was disdainful.

    ¡°Be good, have a bite.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t even look good.¡±Lu Man pouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t Cook again, it definitely won¡¯t taste good.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Who said I Never Cook?¡±

    Lu man stared at him with wide eyes.

    What did he mean? !

    She was too sleepy and had hallucinations.

    Would a young master like Mo Xiuyuan Cook himself? !

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to intend to exin further and fed her seriously.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I have many ways to make you open your mouth. Do you want to try?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly.

    Lu Man Man looked at him warily.

    This guy, what kind of trick is he ying? !

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: thousand miles lingering (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Sunshine District. A warm apartment.

    Under the White Paper Light, Lu Man¡¯s flushed face was especially beautiful.

    She raised her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s evil face. With a full body defense, she red at him. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll die for you to see!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh. Heughed very happily. ¡°Good boy, open your mouth.¡±

    Lu man lowered her head and looked at the egg noodles in front of her. She did not believe that this idiot mo xiuyuan would be able to make anything delicious. Even if she were to put the delicacies in front of her right now, she would not have an appetite. In a situation where she was severely sleep-deprived.., how could she have an appetite.

    She was extremely unhappy. She opened her mouth.

    Mo Xiuyuan fed her a mouthful.

    She chewed.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her, looking at her pretty face. Her pink lips moved slightly and were stained with a little bit of water. It was especially alluring.

    His throat moved slightly, and his deep eyes were staring at every expression on her face.

    That originally disdainful face seemed to have some slight surprise.

    The originally painful look of chewing clearly shed with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    It was a surprise that was beyond her expectations.

    She stared at Mo Xiuyuan with her eyes wide open.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked back at her.

    Lu man swallowed the noodles.

    Mo Xiuyuan took another bite and ced it next to her mouth. This time, he did not hesitate and opened his mouth to eat it.

    Then, he took one bite after another.

    She thought that she must be hungry. It was because she was hungry that she felt that the noodles in front of her were a delicacy.

    Just like that, a big bowl of egg noodles was swallowed into her stomach.

    Lu Man really did not believe that she could finish such a big bowl of noodles, which was even bigger than her face. After she finished it, she felt that her stomach was swollen and ufortable, and during the process of eating, she just wanted to eat.., it seemed to be so delicious that she did not feel full at all.

    She burped.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Lu Man¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Who was the woman who rejected this bowl of noodles just now? !

    She wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue.

    Then, she saw Mo Xiuyuan get up and go to the kitchen to wash the dishes.

    His movements were very skilled, it did not seem like he had learned it in the past two days, and his expression when washing the dishes was very serious. He was wearing a white bathrobe and stood there with an imposing aura..

    Lu Man Man turned her head.

    The throbbing that Mo Xiuyuan gave her was always at a time when she was caught off guard, and then she fell a little deeper.

    Mo Xiuyuan washed the dishes and washed his hands with hand soap. He walked towards Lu Man Man and bent down to carry her princess.

    Lu Man Man had already instinctively hugged his neck, her whole body was very close to him.

    Their breaths were also very close.

    Lu Man felt that she was in danger.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan just carried her back to his big bed and then lifted the quilt to let her sleep.

    The night was really very deep.

    The night in the Sunshine District was not as bright as the night in Wen City. At this time, it was almostpletely dark. Only the dim street lights in the district could vaguely see the outline of the room after the lights were turned off.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man in his arms.

    Lu Man buried her head in his chest.

    It was the first time she fell asleep with Mo Xiuyuan in such a strange ce.

    This feeling really made her feel a little strange.

    Just like in her previous life, when Wen bin went to the capital to develop, she had also gone there to look for her. If she had been smarter at that time and did not tell him in advance, giving him a surprise, perhaps she would have been able to bump into him in advance.., those unsightly things, or perhaps, everything after that would not have been so tragic.

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031:, thousand miles lingering (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s waist with both hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice asked her softly.

    Lu Many on her chest and said deeply, ¡°I suddenly feel like thanking myself for everything that I¡¯ve experienced...¡±

    Then, I met you so perfectly.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her a little tighter. ¡°It¡¯s veryte, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Their hearts sank. Because of their fatigue and thete night, the two of them quickly fell asleep.

    They did not know when they had gotten used to it, but the feeling of Mo Xiuyuan sleeping next to them... felt very safe.

    The next morning.

    The sun was shining brightly in the Sunshine District. The sunlight shone through the window and scattered on her quilt. At this moment, her mood seemed to have suddenly brightened up.

    Lu Manman turned her head and looked at the empty spot beside her.

    In the morning, MO Xiuyuan woke up and left her. However, he was too sleepy and fell asleep again. Mo Xiuyuan did not wake her up. His movements were still very light. He was afraid that he would really wake her up, so she woke up for one second, she fell asleep again.

    Until now.

    She felt weak all over, but she was really full of sleep.

    The feeling of having a good sleep was very good.

    She lifted the quilt and fell to the ground.

    Her feet were soft, and it took a long time for them to fit on the ground. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up, she walked to the living room.

    On the coffee table, there was a note.

    She opened it, ¡°Mrs. Mo, my husband left early for work. You stay at home and be good. Today, you have a trip to the township in Rizhao District. You Can¡¯te back at noon. Do you know how to order takeout (pay attention to your clothes) ? ¡°Tonight, your husband wille back on time and bring you to eat the local delicacies. Wait for me. Xiuyuan.¡±

    Xiuyuan.

    Lu man called his name softly.

    Why did his parents give him this name?

    Mo Xiuyuan. Mo Xiuyuan..

    Did they not want him to leave too far away? !

    The corners of her mouth curled into a warm smile. She put down the note and got up to get her business card.

    Just as she was about to call, she paused for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of something and smiled. Then, she called again. ¡°Hello, I want to order some food.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    ¡°Help me buy a portion of porridge and pickled vegetables. At noon, help me buy a portion of fast food. The better fast food you have here will do. I¡¯m not picky about food.¡±. ¡°Then, after 2 p.m. , help me buy some raw ingredients,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay, Miss, what do you want to write about the raw ingredients?¡±

    Lu Man told her about the dinner cuisine that she could think of.

    Actually, she had never learned how to cook before, but now, for some reason, she really wanted to cook a meal for Mo Xiuyuan.

    She hung up the phone.

    Lu man turned on her phone and started to study the recipe.

    It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, it was just cooking..

    As she thought about it, she focused all her attention on studying the dishes and cooking methods. As she was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang.

    She looked at the call and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, since I didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for you, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of me, right? !¡±Gu Xinined in an extremely displeased tone.

    Lu man rubbed her eardrums and did not say anything.

    ¡°Do you know that I have a cold and a fever?¡±Gu Xin said each word clearly as she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°A fever? How did you get a fever?¡±Lu Man asked nervously.

    It was not easy for Gu Xin to get sick.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the process. Anyway, you willugh at me if I say it out loud. I¡¯m not going to ask for trouble,¡±Gu Xin pouted, ¡°Speaking of which, where are you now? Are You At Work? ! I came to have lunch with you in the afternoon. I¡¯m really frustrated and depressed and I need you to apany me.¡±

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: thousand miles lingering (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked out of the window and looked at the sky of the Sunshine District. ¡°I¡¯m in the Sunshine District now.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°A county in Wen City,¡±Lu man man said.

    ¡°What are you going to that lousy ce for!¡±Gu Xin was even more annoyed.

    This woman had gotten used to being tormented all day, hadn¡¯t she!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is here, I¡¯m here to see him,¡±Lu man said, trying to sound as calm as possible.

    However, Gu Xin suddenly giggled. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re sending him off from a thousand miles away! The word ¡®XX¡¯can fill your brain.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, can you be moredylike?¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°Then tell me, you and Mo Xiuyuan aren¡¯t as hot as lightning! Are you just lying on the same bed and chatting?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s smile became even more obvious.

    It was rare for Lu man to exin herself to her, so she said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m nning to have a child with Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to have a child?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re nning to have a child.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Xin replied.

    At that moment, she seemed a little mncholic.

    Lu man could also sense Gu Xin¡¯s emotions. To be more precise, Gu Xin¡¯s emotions had always been too bad to hide. Sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have a child eventually!¡±

    ¡°I know, but...¡±Gu Xin bit her lip. ¡°Zhai Yi won¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Of course, Zhai Yi would not touch her.

    In the face of benefits, Zhai Yi would choose benefits without hesitation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Zhai Yi would reject me so much. I think it¡¯s probably because my body is too dirty. Although he says that he doesn¡¯t care, his body is very honest,¡±gu Xin said in a slightly silent voice, ¡°I¡¯m even doubting whether Zhai Yi and I can continue to go on, even though he treats me really well, better than before.¡±

    At this moment, Lu Man did not know what else to say. She sighed and said, ¡°Zhai Yi doesn¡¯t care about how your body is. Maybe he just...¡±

    Lu Man wanted to say something but stopped herself.

    There were some things.

    Since Zhai an did not say it, she would not say it either.

    Zhai an¡¯s intentions were very obvious, and she could only fulfill Zhai an¡¯s wish.

    This could be considered the best oue for them.

    Zhai an did not have the obligation to be tortured by Gu Xin, and he could have his own life.

    Gu Xin could not really hear the hidden meaning in the words of others. She only said that.., ¡°Forget it, I am also quite open-minded. Let¡¯s just leave it as it is. Anyway, I still like Zhai Yi now, and I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to break up with him. One day, we won¡¯t be able to live with each other anymore. It¡¯s not toote to leave.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    If this day really came, it would be fine.

    But she was afraid that this day would nevere.

    She said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. If you¡¯re sick, hurry up and get some rest. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin¡¯s life had already changed from her previous life. The seven years she could see were also limited to seven years. She was not a god, so she did not know what would happen to her in the end. The only thing she could do was.., try her best to ensure her safety.

    She snapped back to reality.

    The takeaway delivered breakfast and she was about to open the door in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s big towel. Thinking about how Mo Xiuyuan had just said to be careful about what she wore, she hesitated for a moment and ran into the room to change into her own clothes. They were more conservative and thick.., she opened the door and took the takeaway breakfast.

    After eating such a big bowl of noodlesst night, she was actually not particrly hungry. She ate slowly and unhurriedly.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033: A Thousand Miles of love (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was getting bored reading the recipe and sent a message to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°I¡¯m awake. I ordered breakfast.¡±

    The other party quickly replied, ¡°Be good.¡±

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me at home before 6 pm. If I¡¯m really bored, I can go to the cinema downstairs to watch a movie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home. I Don¡¯t want to go out alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you that night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, say something that I want to hear.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this idiot working? !

    He was actually lecherous.

    Lu Man Man smiled evilly. She picked up the voice message and sent a message.

    There was no reply for a long time.

    It was probably because it was inconvenient to listen.

    Lu Man felt that her evil n had seeded. She finished her breakfast in a few seconds, turned on the television, and watched some television programs.

    The day passed by in a daze.

    After the takeout delivered her lunch, all the ingredients were delivered to her at around 2 pm.

    Lu Man held her phone while following the steps to prepare tonight¡¯s dinner.

    In her imagination, it was really very simple. She just put the dishes in the pot and copied them. Watching the video was also very simple, but when she put the oil in and threw the seasoning into the oil pot.., suddenly, the oil touched her hand, and the pain made her eyes red.

    It was indeed a technical job.

    She yed around like this.

    From 4 pm to 5:30 pm.

    She yed around for an hour and a half.

    The kitchen was in a mess as if it had been robbed, and there was not aplete dish in front of her.

    She looked up and looked at Mo Xiuyuan with tears in her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared at the entrance, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand.

    Then, he stood there like a fool, looking at Lu Man Man who was wearing an apron and standing in the kitchen with a helpless look on her face.

    He couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    He smiled.

    His smile was very obvious.

    Lu Man Man had been driven mad by this kitchen for a long time. He entered the kitchen without saying anything, and the first expression on his face was a smile.

    Heughed!

    What was there tough at.

    Everyone had their first time, everyone would have their first time!

    She threw the spat in her hand into the pot, turned off the fire, and stopped cooking.

    Mo Xiuyuan Strode forward and quickly hugged the angry Lu manman.

    Lu Manman was unhappy and pushed him.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her even tighter.

    Lu Manman still rejected him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Last night, we rolled together like this. You have to believe that a man¡¯s body can not withstand teasing.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man gritted her teeth and red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Are you preparing dinner for me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°A little.¡±

    Unhappy.

    Unhappy.

    Why did Mo Xiuyuan know everything.

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan let go of her and took the initiative to hold her hand. He ced the rose in his hand on the table at the side. He seemed to be carrying a small box in his hand and ced it on the floor as well, lu Man, who had a childish temperament, walked towards the unsightly kitchen.

    Mo Xiuyuan took off the ck suit on his face. He did not take off the apron from Lu Man. Instead, he wore a white shirt and untied his tie. Then, he started to tidy up the kitchen.

    Lu Man did not want to stay here at first. She felt that she was being humiliated.

    However, when she saw Mo Xiuyuan tidying up the kitchen so carefully and skillfully, she could not help but feel a little surprised.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: thousand miles lingering (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Last night, Mo Xiuyuan cooked noodles. She could imagine that this man only knew how to cook this dish. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be only noodles in the house. Now, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t help but know more than just this, his slender hands cut the vegetables so skillfully.

    Compared to the uneven cuts she had just made, she really wanted to quietly cut the te of potatoes and throw it away.

    Her hand had just touched the te.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not even raise his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to throw it away. I¡¯ll help you process it.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face was slightly red.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and continued to cut the vegetables.

    After about ten minutes, it seemed that all the side dishes had been prepared.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up straight and said to Lu man, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of oil.¡±Lu Man shook her head.

    She had just been hit by oil and it hurt like hell.

    Mo Xiuyuan was helpless and took the initiative to pull her over.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan let her hug his waist from behind.

    Lu Man was surprised.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°When there¡¯s oil, you hide behind me.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She hugged Mo Xiuyuan like this, with her front against his back. It was an indescribable feeling, just like in an idol drama that she had seen on TV. The male lead was helping the female lead cook, and the female lead was hugging him from behind. It was such a warm feeling.

    She leaned against his back.

    This guy was really tall.

    She could only raise her head to see his ck hair. Because he was at work, hebed his hair very neatly.

    But no matter which direction he went in, Mo Xiuyuan, this man, seemed to be able to hold it in. It made people jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to serve the dishes. You hide well,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man came back to her senses and buried herself on his back.

    Her breath was filled with the familiar smell of his. She felt very warm.

    The sound of cooking rang in her ears. She stretched her head and saw that Mo Xiuyuan had been using a spat to scoop up the beef. The beef quickly changed color in the oil pot. A pleasant smell instantly filled the air. Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Beef pays great attention to heat. To think that you dare to challenge it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man pouted.

    Mo Xiuyuan finished frying the beef and put it aside. ¡°Take it and put it on the dining table.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man let go of him and went to serve the dishes.

    She put it on the dining table and came back.

    Actually, there were only three dishes. Because she didn¡¯t think that she could cook many dishes at once, she only had one te of shredded beef, one te of potatoes, and one te of cold cucumber.

    Mo Xiuyuan had very well prepared the next two dishes.

    Lu Man felt a little embarrassed to put the three dishes on the table alone.

    If she had known that Mo Xiuyuan woulde back to cook, she would have bought more fish and meat.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan touched her hair andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s enough for the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to waste?¡±

    ¡°People mature, don¡¯t They?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Lu Man pouted.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get the rice.¡±Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    Lu Man stood in the dining room. Suddenly, she stood up and walked to the kitchen.

    Then, she saw Mo Xiuyuan staring nkly at the rice cooker.

    She kept swallowing her saliva. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at Lu man standing there with a helpless look on his face.

    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu man nodded.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: thousand miles lingering (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She did not think about cooking, so she focused on cooking.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally smiled again, looking a little helpless. ¡°I really can¡¯t ask too much of you.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    The kitchen was not her forte to begin with.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and walked to the stove again, saying, ¡°My lower part, this is faster.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Go Eat in the living room first, it will be ready in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man left the kitchen.

    Then she sat in the dining room and waited.

    After waiting for a while, she felt a little bored and turned to look at a box that Mo Xiuyuan had thrown on the floor. She squatted down and opened the box, looking at a pair of pink cotton slippers lying inside. She looked down at the big shoes under her feet, she remembered that Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a pair of socks on the floor without any warmth. At that moment, she could not tell how she felt. She just felt that her heart was very gentle. She changed into the shoes that Mo Xiuyuan had bought for her. The size was just right and it was veryfortable to wear.

    She got up and was about to give the pair of slippers that she had just changed into to Mo Xiuyuan when she saw that Mo Xiuyuan had already walked out with two sets of noodles. He looked at Lu Manman¡¯s appearance and smiled, ¡°Do you still like it? Because I was in a hurry, I just bought it on the street. I feel that it¡¯s quite thick.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man stood up and ced the cotton shoes by his feet.

    Mo Xiuyuan put them on and smiled. ¡°And your temperature.¡±

    Lu Man suddenly tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss his lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    Lu Man kissed him very seriously.

    After a long time, she let go of him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan put down the noodles and gentlemanly pulled out a stool for her to take a seat. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a pair of slippers would be able to move you. If I had known earlier...¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, what?¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡±Mo Xiuyuan returned to his seat and said meaningfully.

    Lu Man pouted.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Eat, Mrs. Mo. there are probably so many families, but we¡¯re the only ones who have tried noodles and side dishes.¡±

    Lu Man blushed a little at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words.

    The two of them quietly ate their dinner.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that bad. On the contrary, the taste was very good.

    The tenderness of the beef felt even better than what she had eaten in the restaurant.

    She had almost finished all the dishes in front of her and even finished all the noodles. After she finished eating, she was so full that she did not want to move.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and smiled. He took the initiative to clean the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them.

    Lu man rubbed her stomach and followed him in.

    Then, she hugged him from behind.

    She hugged his body.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and asked, ¡°How many days will you be here?¡±

    ¡°I took a week off.¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is the weekend. I can spare half a day today to take you to the Sunshine District.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Will You Be Lonely At Home?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±She was not a person who could not stand being lonely.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied, and the corner of his mouth seemed to smile.

    The two of them washed the dishes together and watched TV together on the sofa.

    They watched variety shows and watched idol dramas.

    Lu Man leaned against Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chest. It was rare for her to be so rxed andfortable.

    Probably.

    She thought that in this life, other than in such a ce, the two of them would not be like this. They would stay in such a small house, cook dinner together, and wash dishes together, doing all the things that a normal couple would do together... and she felt that this feeling was really good.

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: A Thousand Miles of Love (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This happiness was very real.

    It was so real that they didn¡¯t want to let go.

    They didn¡¯t want to let go anymore.

    The two of them spent a week together.

    During the week, Lu Man Man waited for him at home to go to work. She was just like an ordinary housewife, waiting for her husband toe back. Then, they ate together, watched TV together, and... went to bed together.

    This week, Mo Xiuyuan was very unrestrained.

    Lu Manined every night, she really had a feeling of ¡°Sending someone over a thousand miles, asking for trouble¡±, but every night, she wouldpromise under his tyranny.

    And so many times, they did not use contraception at all.

    She thought that some miracle would happen.

    But on the day that Lu man was about to leave, her period came.

    She looked at the red marks on her pants and wanted to cry, but no tears came.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw that she had note out of the toilet for a long time. When he went in to look for her, he could not help but stare at her with his eyes wide open.

    He had already worked so hard!

    In fact, during the few days that Lu man had been here, he had not touched a single drop of alcohol, just so that he could leave behind a healthy seed.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    After a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue next time.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man stared at him.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, when will youe back for a Checkup?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man.

    ¡°For a checkup,¡±lu man said straightforwardly, ¡°I heard that in the past, excessive indulgence might lead to infertility.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said firmly.

    What did he mean?

    Lu Man looked at him.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t think too much and said, ¡°When you¡¯re free, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to have a check-up together and see which one of us is the reason.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    He didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would have such a powerless thing.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done with work This Month.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man man said.

    Then, Lu man got up from the toilet. She was ready to go back today. It was her holiday.

    She could not continue to be willful.

    She was afraid that her father would be driven crazy by those old brats from the board of directors.

    With that thought in mind, she pulled up her pants and got ready. Suddenly, a thought came to her mind. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I don¡¯t have a menstrual towel? !¡±

    If he went back like this, wouldn¡¯t there be a river of blood!

    Mo Xiuyuan was also stunned.

    No one would prepare such things for a man¡¯s apartment like his.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    The awkward atmosphere flowed in the toilet.

    After a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Am I going to buy it?¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Otherwise, would she have to buy it with a river of blood.

    Mo Xiuyuan braced himself and said, ¡°Then wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where I can buy it?¡±

    ¡°The supermarket.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least you have somemon sense. Go ahead,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Then, she smiled evilly.

    There were quite a number of aunties in the supermarket.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and walked out of the toilet.

    He put on his thick coat and went out.

    Downstairs, Qin Ao was already waiting for them. Seeing Mr. Moing out alone and sitting alone in the car, he was a little surprised. ¡°Mrs. Mo, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Come with me to the supermarket first.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Qin Ao didn¡¯t say much.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt a little sweaty.

    The car stopped at the entrance of a supermarket. Mo Xiuyuan got out of the car and walked in.

    There were many people in the supermarket. He didn¡¯t know why there were so many people.

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: thousand miles lingering (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan looked extremely calm, then he was patrolling the sanitary napkin area.

    His eyes paused.

    He seemed to have seen it.

    In fact, it was very obvious that there was a huge sanitary napkin hanging in the sky above the supermarket from afar, as if he was afraid that people could not see it.

    He hesitated for two seconds, then walked over.

    The supermarket aunties there did not even greet him, they just kept greeting the other womening and going, making him feel extremely awkward, he did not even have an excuse to go in.

    Mo Xiuyuan circled around twice.

    Eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but remember that Lu man man was still sitting on the toilet bowl. He walked in with his long legs.

    There were all kinds of sanitary pads.

    Which one did Lu man use? !

    He looked left and right.

    At this moment, there were also some women who were choosing. When they saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but look at him strangely before walking away with disdain.

    Mo Xiuyuan maintained his calm.

    There seemed to be a bunch of mother and daughter around him. His daughter was probably only 14 or 15 years old. His mother was helping her to choose as she spoke, ¡°In the future, you have to buy this brand. This brand is good and imported. Remember to choose this soft one too. It¡¯s better for the buttocks and it¡¯s not easy to be allergic to it...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t help but get closer.

    As the mother spoke to her daughter, she took a few boxes and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan who was standing next to her.

    She was in a bad mood. ¡°Why are you so close, pervert!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    The mother pulled her daughter and pulled her behind her with a protective look on her face. She didn¡¯t hide her words and said loudly, ¡°In the future, stay away from such a perverted uncle. When you see such a person, run away, okay?¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The daughter nodded, but she could not help but look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was so handsome.

    ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? You¡¯re still a pervert. Let¡¯s Go!¡±The mother¡¯s stern voice pulled her daughter and left.

    Mo Xiuyuan was inexplicably scolded.

    He did not get angry. He reached out and took the sanitary pads that the mother had chosen for his daughter. He took one box but felt that it was not enough. He took five boxes and his hands were full of them.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw countless pairs of eyes looking at him.

    They were looking at him with all sorts of disdain.

    Wasn¡¯t he just buying a sanitary napkin for his wife? was there a need to do this? !

    He gritted his teeth and walked out with a pile of sanitary napkins in his arms.

    He paid attention all the way.

    He threw the sanitary napkins on the counter and the cashier looked at him from head to toe.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt like his whole body was going to explode!

    He paid, carried the bag, and finally walked out of the supermarket.

    He got into Qin Ao¡¯s car. He had never wanted to leave this ce so much.

    Qin Ao seemed to be curious about what Mr. Mo had bought, and his expression changed. He turned around and looked at the women¡¯s products in the stic bag..

    His entire face turned red.

    Mr. Mo was willing to buy such things for Mrs. Mo..

    Based on his understanding of Mr. Mo, he had never thought that Mr. Mo would do such a shocking thing.

    He drove back to the neighborhood.

    Mo Xiuyuan came back with the bag of things.

    Lu Man Man was still sitting on the toilet, her legs numb.

    The door was pushed open, and Lu Man looked up.

    She looked up at Mo Xiuyuan, her face sweating.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Have you bought it?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan handed her the sanitary napkin.

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: thousand miles lingering (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A total of five big packs.

    Even Lu man herself was dumbfounded.

    How Big was her freaking volume? Mo Xiuyuan had bought so many!

    After Mo Xiuyuan handed it to her, he walked out of the toilet.

    Lu man quickly changed into her underwear and sanitary napkins, and then walked out with her legs numb.

    Mo Xiuyuan was half lying on the big bed.

    Lu Man also walked over andy on his chest. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m going back to Wen City.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to hug her tightly.

    ¡°In this ce, I feel that we are really husband and wife,¡±Lu man said, smiling evilly. ¡°You even bought me such a private thing.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan twitched.

    ¡°I think that in the future, you will develop more and more in the political world, and I will continue to work in the Lu Corporation. I don¡¯t think I will have such a day, such a normal andfortable living together. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just a little sad. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our development will widen the distance between us,¡±Lu man said, she sounded a little ufortable.

    So...

    This woman was worried about gains and losses.

    She was afraid that the better he developed, the further away he would be from her? !

    He hugged her body and said, ¡°My development will only bring us closer to each other, not farther.¡±

    Lu Man looked up at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with certainty.

    He always made her believe him.

    She nodded and kissed his chin.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    They were intimate.

    Mo Xiuyuan sent Lu Man Out.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. Seeing him standing outside the car, she felt the feeling of parting for the first time.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan always left without a trace.

    It was probably because he didn¡¯t like the scene of parting like this.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car started.

    Lu Man looked at the back of the car, and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shadow became smaller and smaller.

    It wasn¡¯t a life-and-death parting, nor was it something like never seeing each other again. It was clearly just a short parting, but for some reason, it made her feel very ufortable.

    She bit her lip and watched his figure disappear in front of her eyes.

    She only turned her head after he disappeared.

    She took a deep breath and silently adjusted her emotions.

    Until now, she almost could not remember the feelings she had for Wen bin in her previous life. She could no longer remember if she was like this when Wen bin left. It was unbearable, and she had the urge to cry, right now, all she could think about was the feelings she had for Mo Xiuyuan, and the deep reluctance to part with him.

    She thought that this might be called forgetting.

    She dug out a personpletely from her heart, and then let another person live in it.

    She lowered her head and looked at the voice of the phone.

    He opened it.

    A familiar male voice, a familiar tone, and a familiar maism came from it. He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, I love you too.¡±

    I love you too.

    That day, Mo Xiuyuan asked her to say that she loved him.

    She mischievously sent a voice message.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I love you.¡±

    She knew that it was not convenient for him to listen in that environment, so she deliberately teased him, deliberately making him feel ufortable.

    But she did not expect that now, he would reply to her.

    The voice was very clear, very clear to her ears.

    Qin Ao, who was in the front row, also heard it.

    He seemed to have nced at Lu man man through the rearview mirror.

    Then, for once, he pulled out a beautiful smile.

    The car drove steadily for more than an hour.

    When Lu Man Man returned to Wen City, the sky was already dark.

    In fact, she did not have a good rest in the Sunshine District this week. She did not have any rest at all. Every night, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s endless rest made her unable to withstand it at all. That guy was like a beast, easily aroused and aroused..

    Her heart was stirred. She got out of the car and walked into the vi.

    She figured that she would have a good sleep tonight and then go to work seriously the next day. She would face those board of directors and ask Zhai an about the situation at the same time.

    For a week, Zhai an did not call her, which made her a little worried.

    She walked into the vi.

    Just as she walked into the hall, her footsteps paused.

    On the sofa in the hall, she saw Moli sitting there obediently. Seeing her appear, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and frowned..

    All sorts of subtle expressions appeared on her face until shepletely epted the fact that Moli was here.

    She pulled out a friendly smile and said, ¡°Little Li, why are you here sote at night? Are You Alone? Where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alone, sister-inw.¡±Moli¡¯s voice was very soft.

    At the moment, the vi was very warm, but she still wore a thick white down jacket and a furry hat. Under the lights of the vi¡¯s main hall, she looked very cute and harmless.

    The more harmless she was, the more poisonous she was.

    Lu Man Man looked at her. ¡°Why are you here alone? Are You Looking for me? Or your big brother? Xiuyuan has gone to work in the Sunshine District, I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, actually...¡±Moli wanted to say something but stopped herself, looking very pitiful.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man Man asked her.

    Wasn¡¯t she just pretending? !

    She knew how to act too.

    Who Didn¡¯t know how to act.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to stay here for a while. Can I? I had a fight with my mother.¡±

    Stay here for a while.

    She admitted that she was a little uneasy.

    She was not afraid that Moli would stir up some trouble. She felt that she really did not have the experience to deal with this woman.

    She did not answer.

    She just looked at Moli with a smile on her face.

    Moli saw that she did not speak and said, ¡°Mother told me to go out and make more friends. She said that I could not stay at home all the time and she even said that she would arrange a blind date for me...¡±

    As she spoke, her face turned red.

    Lu Man Man still did not speak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on a blind date and I don¡¯t want to get married. Sister-inw, can you take me in for a few days?¡±Moli looked at her, her face full of anticipation.

    Could she say, get lost now? !

    No.

    Therefore, she smiled. ¡°Okay, fine. You can stay as long as you like. After all, you are Yuanxiu¡¯s biological sister, treat it as your own home.¡±

    Say It, I feel hypocritical!

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Zhai An¡¯s counterattack (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moli had moved into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. Since Mo Xiuyuan was not around, she lived under the same roof as Lu Man.

    Early in the morning.

    Lu Man got up and went to work.

    After washing up, she went downstairs and saw Moli sitting obediently in the ss dining room. The sunlight shone through the curtains onto her soft hair. She was wearing a white dress with a ponytail. She did not put on any makeup and was extremely obedient.

    Lu Man Man paused for a moment as she went downstairs. She had almost forgotten that there was such a scourge on her. She had to be careful.

    She smiled and walked over.

    Wang Zhong was already waiting respectfully at the dining table.

    Lu Man Man sat beside the dining room and said to Moli, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for sister-inw,¡±Moli said. Her smile was especially pure.

    Lu Man smiled and motioned for Wang Zhong to serve the dishes. Then, she said, ¡°Little Li, Don¡¯t wait for me. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat first. We¡¯re both young people, there¡¯s no need to be so reserved. You can help me be a friend, not a sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Moli nodded, looking very innocent.

    Lu Man ate her breakfast.

    It was very quiet at the dining table.

    Moli showed her good manners, her every move was very elegant.

    Lu Man Man did not pay much attention to her, after eating breakfast, she said, ¡°Little Li, I¡¯m going to work, you can order whatever you want at home, don¡¯t be shy, if you have anything, just look for Butler Wang.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, sister-inw.¡±

    Lu man nodded, got up and took her small bag and left.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and went to the Lu Corporation building.

    She felt a little numb when Moli suddenly appeared at her house. She didn¡¯t think much about itst night, or she felt that Moli was just saying it casually, or it was just a whim. Looking at her appearance this morning.., it seemed that she was determined to stay here for a while longer.

    Gritting her teeth, she picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you know that Li is with me?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes, I know. She called me yesterday. Did It affect you?¡±Jiang Yuyan said quickly, her tone very polite.

    ¡°Of course not. During this period of time, Ah Xiu was not around. I also felt quite lonely living alone in such a big ce. It¡¯s good that my sister is here. I just don¡¯t know how my sister¡¯s condition is. Is there anything that I need to pay special attention to?¡±Lu Man said, her words were also very polite.

    No matter what, she had to make her attitude clear first. Otherwise, if she was identally tricked by that little B * Tch Moli, it would be hard to say anything.

    ¡°No need. The Doctor said that her current condition is basically stable. Just let me treat her like a normal person,¡±Jiang Yuyan sighed and said, ¡°If you have time, you can persuade Little Li to make more friends. She¡¯s not young anymore. She might not necessarily be getting married and starting a family now, but she should make more friends and interact with more people to develop a rtionship. Little Li¡¯s personality is too introverted.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t rush this matter. Besides, Little Li is so cute. Even if she¡¯s not in good health, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about finding a husband. Mom, don¡¯t hold back your sister. When I have time, I¡¯ll talk to her more and see what she thinks.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, Mom. I¡¯m going to work at thepany now.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Hence, the hot potato Moli really had to stay at her ce. From what Jiang Yuyan said, she even wanted her to do some ideological work for Moli..

    Seriously.

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Zhai an¡¯s game of counter-attack (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was really tiring.

    The car arrived at the Lu Corporation building. She got out of the car, walked in, and walked into her office.

    As soon as Lu man sat down, Zhang Cui hurriedly came in and said, ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re finally at work.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯te to work, I¡¯m afraid that even executive assistant Lin won¡¯t be able to handle it. These few days, the people in the board of directors have been asking him to go to the board of directors almost every day. They have been pressuring him to report the situation of the Zhai group over and over again. They even forced him to talk to the Zhai Group about changing the project manager of the Zhai Group to general manager Zhai Yi. I feel worried just looking at the pressure that executive assistant Lin has been enduring these few days. However, he said that you¡¯re taking a break and won¡¯t disturb you.¡±Zhang Cui reported the situation of this week one by one.

    Lu Man could also imagine how the board of directors would bully Lin Chuchen.

    Lin Chuchen was only one of the top management in thepany. In front of the board of directors, he did not have much of a say.

    She looked up at Zhang Cui and said, ¡°Call assistant Lin in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    She went out.

    Not long after, Lin Chuchen appeared in a suit and tie and sat opposite her. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you this week.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Lin Chuchen forced a smile.

    Lu man said, ¡°In your opinion, what should we do about the project of Zhai¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Let me put it bluntly. I agree to change the person in charge of the project. Zhai an is not suitable to be in charge of this project. I Won¡¯tment on her ability, but in terms of ability, Zhai Yi is a few streets ahead of Zhai An. ording to internal news, Zhai Yi has already stripped Zhai an of her authority. In other words, Zhai an does not have any say in Zhai¡¯spany now. If Zhai Yi wants to stop this project Midway, this project will be aborted. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the initiative to work with Zhai Yi Now? We can use the name of the board of directors to give Zhai Yi a way out so that he can take over the project from Zhai an and let him take charge of it. ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. CEO Lu, it¡¯s best not to be too friendly.¡±

    Lu manman pursed her lips.

    In the eyes of outsiders, working with Zhai Yi was a must.

    However.

    No one knew what Zhai Yi was nning!

    Seeing that Lu man did not say anything, Lin Chuchen continued, ¡°The LU Corporation is relying on this software project of the Zhai Corporation. If it fails, the Lu Corporation will also fail. There is no need for us to take the risk to avoid things that have yet to happen in the future. The most important thing now is to solve the problem in front of us. Otherwise, we will not be able to protect ourselves.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen. ¡°Okay, I understand what you mean. Let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen did not say much.

    He was only expressing his opinion.

    As for what CEO Lu would do, she was the general manager after all. She had the final say.

    Lin Chuchen left.

    Lu Man sat on the chair and thought about it.

    If she were to talk to Zhai Yi again at this time, she did not know how much of a Chance Zhai Yi would choose the Lu Corporation again. However, there was one thing that she was really wavering. Up until now, Zhai an had not given her a stable reply, this made her also start to waver.

    She turned her seat.

    She picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Hand?¡±

    ¡°Are you anxious?¡±The other party asked her.

    ¡°Nonsense. It has been so long. Even Lu Corporation knows about Zhai Yi¡¯s little tricks. Now, those old geezers in the board of directors are ready to make a move. They are prepared to avoid me and sign a joint agreement to have Zhai Corporation rece you. Do you think I am not anxious?¡±

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Zhai an¡¯s game of counter-attack (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an seemed to smile. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I say that you are already tied up in my hands. Will you be so angry that you will vomit blood?¡±Zhai an said jokingly.

    ¡°I have already regretted my blood.¡±

    ¡°At present, Zhai Yi is having a good discussion with the group in the capital. I don¡¯t think he will want to continue working with you. Of course, I admit that you may have the ability to persuade Zhai Yi, but Zhai Yi has ulterior motives. Can you guarantee that if he agrees to you, he will help you wholeheartedly? Who knows, he might do it again and let Your Lu Corporation die without a burial ce.¡±

    ¡°So I can only count on you?¡±Lu Manman raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, Count on me,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Lu manman frowned.

    Zhai an smiled and looked very rxed. ¡°Give me some time. It¡¯s going to be soon.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already hanging on to you. We are all in the same boat. Even if I have to die, I¡¯ll die together with you! What can I Say Now?¡±Lu Manman shrugged.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die. If I Die, my cousin wille to my grave to whip my corpse,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. The fastest way is to reply to you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone and smiled inexplicably.

    It seemed that Lu man was anxious too.

    This also meant that in the eyes of outsiders, the project of the Zhai Corporation waspletely hopeless.

    This was just right. At the very least, Zhai Yi, who was a meticulous person, would let down his guard.

    He stretched and stood up from his seat.

    In this week, he did not have much time to work. Everyone in thepany thought that he had given up on the project and was waiting to be kicked out of the Zhai Group.

    He walked out of the office.

    He walked into the elevator, went downstairs, and left the Zhai Group.

    It had been like this for the past few days. He left not long after he went to work. He did not spend much time in thepany. The general rumor was that he had suffered a blow and had fallen.

    Zhai Yi sat in his luxurious office and listened to his assistant say word by word, ¡°CEO Zhai, manager Zhai has left thepany again. It seems that he does not n to work properly today.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled coldly.

    Thepany was filled with his spies and people. Zhai an¡¯s every move was right under his nose. It was really too tender for him to make waves.

    However, he knew that he had to retreat now? !

    Back then, he had embarrassed him at the board meeting and did not think about the consequences now. Now, he wanted to use this to show his attitude?

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    He had to chase him away now. He would not show mercy.

    He smiled coldly. ¡°Go out. Keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ..

    Zhai an drove the car and walked along the streets in a veryfortable manner.

    The weather in Wen City in January was very cold.

    He looked at the surrounding lights and decorations. He thought that it was almost the new year.

    He took a deep breath and drove the car to the Zhai¡¯s vi.

    The vi was very warm. He took off his coat and walked in.

    Wen Qing waited for him on the sofa and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here so early again today.¡±

    ¡°If you have nothing to do,e over and have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Your father is waiting for you in the study room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an walked up the stairs and knocked on Zhai Hong¡¯s study room.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s working hours were not fixed. Ever since Zhai Yi could basically take charge of his own affairs, Zhai Hong spent more time with his family. He felt that he had let Wen Qing down in his life, so he always found time toe back and apany her, it was also because of this that Zhai Yi could be so unscrupulous in the Zhai Corporation. She had her own power, or even a very big power.

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Zhai An¡¯s game of counter-attack (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Come in.¡±Zhai Hong¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Zhai an pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Zhai an sat opposite him.

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai An, ¡°Up until now, Zhai Yi has almostpletely controlled the entirepany. The reason why I did not go to work these few days was to prevent the board of directors from forcing me to sign the contract with the capital financial magnate. Just now, the secretary called me and said that if I do not attend the board of directors meeting this afternoon, the board members will sign the contract in the name of the board of directors and confirm the cooperation with the capital financial magnate. We will have no way to turn the tables on this matter.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°Currently, there is no way to organize Zhai Yi. After all, more than half of the board of directors are standing by Zhai Yi¡¯s side. ording to thepany, they have the absolute right to decide. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In the end, dad did not protect you,¡±Zhai Hong said, he looked helpless.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Hong. ¡°Dad, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t feel guilty.¡±

    ¡°But when I brought you and your mother back, I swore that I would treat you both well. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still suffer.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°The conflict with Zhai Yi has been going on for a long time. I don¡¯t care about it. But...¡±

    Zhai an wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it. If dad can satisfy you, I will do my best to satisfy you.¡±Zhai Hong felt really guilty toward Zhai an.

    He initially thought that after Zhai an arrived at thepany, he would be able to give him a ce to develop and even hand over the Zhai group to him. However, in the end, he ended up in such a sorry state. He did not need to think about it to know that with Zhai Yi¡¯s personality, he would definitely take revenge for his ws, he would definitely not let Zhai an leave too crazily. He would be in a sorry state as much as he could.

    ¡°Actually, there are ways to prevent Zhai Yi from seeding,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I have thought about it for a long time. I am also waiting for some time. I am also a little hesitant.¡±

    ¡°Just say it.¡±Zhai Hong was obviously very emotional and had a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Zhai Yi¡¯s biggest weapon now is that he has roped in the major shareholders. There are four shareholders who are involved in the decision-making. Including himself, there are a total of five people. These five people directly hold the fate of the Zhai Corporation in their hands. Dad, have you ever thought about doing something to these five people?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai Hong rejected directly, ¡°If we buy the stocks now, it¡¯s impossible that we won¡¯t be able to make it in time. These people are all old shareholders of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation. Now that they can hold so many shares, no one will sell their shares. In fact, I have secretly looked for them. No one will agree to it or even directly reject it. Of course, I also tried to persuade one of the shareholders who had a good rtionship with me. The reply I got was that they were not unwilling to support me, but they did not believe in you. From the perspective of interests, I can¡¯t force them.¡±

    Zhai an shook her head. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not talking about convincing them. I¡¯m talking about increasing the number of directors.¡±

    Zhai Hong was stunned.

    He had not thought of this n at all. He looked at his own life.

    Zhai an spoke very calmly, ¡°65% of the shares of the Zhai¡¯spany are in the hands of our own people. Among them, 45% of your shares and 20% of Zhai Yi¡¯s shares are in the hands of our own people. Other than that, the other shareholders ount for 35% of the shares. Each shareholder holds about 5% of the shares on average. That is to say, dad, if you are willing to divide the 45% of your shares into 5% , then we will have one more shareholder. In this way, ording topany rules, when shareholders are in agreement, listen to the chairman. In other words, the decision is back in your hands.¡±

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Zhai an¡¯s game of counterattack (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai An.

    He did not expect that Zhai an woulde up with a n that no one had expected.

    This was undoubtedly the best way.

    However.

    He admitted that the reason why he did not think of it was that he had never thought of using the shares in his hands. When he gave Zhai Yi 20% , it was also because he did not think that this 20% would affect his ce in the Zhai Corporation, moreover, at that time, he felt that these shares would belong to Zhai Yi sooner orter. He could also make use of the shares to make things easier for Zhai an. He did not need to think too much about killing two birds with one stone. Now, due to Zhai Yi¡¯s aggressive attitude.., the shares in his hands were already less than 50% . If he were to share them out, the shares in his hands would be better. To him, it would make him feel even more insecure.

    He was a little silent.

    Zhai an also knew that Zhai Hong might not agree with such determination.

    The shares were too important to the shareholders. It was so important that no one was willing to take out even a tiny bit. Moreover, he was taking out 5% .

    5% . ording to the market value, this figure was already in the hundreds of millions.

    Zhai an was not in a hurry. He sat opposite Zhai Hong and waited for his consideration.

    He could not appear too eager for such a matter. If he was too eager, he would end up like Zhai Yi, causing Zhai Hong to dislike him. If he did not have Zhai Hong now, he would really be finished in the Zhai Corporation.

    Zhai Hong considered for half an hour.

    For half an hour, the father and son sat in Zhai Hong¡¯s study room without saying a word.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s hesitation was obvious.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll get thewyer toe over immediately and transfer 5% of the shares to you.¡±

    He was a little reluctant, but he still agreed in the end.

    It was because there might really be a huge debt to him, and this was the only method that seemed to be able to redeem everything.

    Zhai an had actually found this point.

    This more urgent point allowed Zhai Hong to not have so much time to think deeply.

    The longer he thought about it, the moreprehensive it was, and the more likely it was that he would fail.

    In addition, Zhai Yi also thought that they were helpless and would not think of any more emergency ns. Sometimes, it was the easiest way to seed.

    He said to Zhai Hong word by word, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want your shares.¡±

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai An. ¡°You don¡¯t want them? ! Didn¡¯t you say to add another shareholder? How can I do it if you don¡¯t want them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want them. Everything I did was just to share dad¡¯s hard work. I never thought of taking the shares from you,¡±Zhai an said word by word, he looked at Zhai Hong and said seriously, ¡°You can give this share to Mom.¡±

    Zhai Hong was really surprised.

    It was impossible for an ordinary person to not want the fat meat on their lips.

    Zhai an rejected it.

    It had to be said that when Zhai an asked him to transfer 5% of the shares when he first said that he wanted to add another shareholder, he actually felt a little ufortable. He was already very unhappy that Zhai Yi got his shares, now, Zhai an mentioned it again. It was not because he had always been biased toward Zhai an, or perhaps he had rejected it outright. When he thought of the grievances that Zhai an had suffered because of Zhai Yi, he gritted his teeth and agreed.

    However, he really did not expect Zhai an to reject it and ask him to give his shares to warmth.

    ¡°Zhai An, do you know what the shares mean?¡±Zhai Hong asked him.

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Shares can help me gain a better foothold in thepany. I can also receive dividends every year. Of course, more importantly, I can enter the board of directors to participate in thepany¡¯s decision-making. But, dad, I don¡¯t want the shares that are not justified. ¡°I will only ept it when dad feels that it is time to give me the results. I am not qualified to receive the shares that dad is forced to give.¡±

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Zhai an¡¯s game of counter-attack (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zhai an, in the end, you still don¡¯t have the awareness of a businessman.¡±Zhai Hong Sighed, but he was also gratified.

    Compared to giving the shares to Zhai an, he was more willing to give Wen Qing.

    Wen Qing was the woman he loved the most. When he brought Wen Qing and her mother back, he was prepared to transfer a portion of the shares to Wen Qing to make up for the harm she had suffered. However, he did not expect Wen Qing to reject him at that time, she said that she wanted a family and not money, so she did not want it.

    He was touched at that time and would never forget it.

    To a businessman, what he cared about the most was money and benefits. Wen Qing did not want him, which made him want to cherish such a woman even more.

    Up until now, he was still willing to give some of his stocks to Wen Qing. Even if it was to make up for it in his heart, it was still good.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what kind of values a businessman should have, but I think I should know why I have done so much. Sometimes, I don¡¯t have to do it for the sake of money and benefits, but I can do it for my family,¡±Zhai an said affirmatively.

    Zhai Hong stood up from his seat and patted Zhai an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to your mother for giving birth to such an outstanding son for me. Zhai an, do your best. Dad will definitely not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Go and call your mother in. We will talk to her about the transfer of the shares,¡±Zhai Hong said. Then, he picked up the phone and called thewyer.

    Zhai an went out and called Wen Qing into the study room.

    Not long after, thewyer arrived.

    Thewyer drafted the contract and let both parties sign it.

    When Zhai Hong signed it, his hand paused.

    Zhai an and Wen Qing looked at him like that.

    At this time, there was a possibility that they might go back on their words.

    Zhai an remained calm.

    Wen Qing did not have much emotion. She had never thought about Yao Zhai¡¯s business. If it was not because her son needed it this time, she would not have epted it. However, at this time, at this time.., zhai Hong¡¯s sudden hesitation gave her an indescribable feeling. It was likely that even a rational woman would have some inexplicable thoughts in such a situation.

    Zhai Hong suddenly put down the gold pen.

    Zhai an and Wen Qing looked at him.

    Zhai Hong said to thewyer, ¡°Change the shares to 8% .¡±

    Thewyer was stunned. He quickly nodded and reissued the contract.

    Zhai an and Wen Qing were also a little surprised.

    However, it had to be said that Wen Qing¡¯s emotions at that moment were even moreplicated. When she saw that Zhai Hong¡¯s face was clearly wrinkled, and even his hair was a little white, her expression changed slightly.

    Zhai Hong seemed to have noticed Wen Qing¡¯s expression. He reached out to touch the back of her hand and said, ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhai,¡±wen Qing said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much. I¡¯m only doing this to help my son.¡±

    ¡°But this is a token of my goodwill. Five percent is for my son, and three percent is for you. Don¡¯t reject me. We are a family. What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s Yours Is Mine.¡±Zhai Hong¡¯s voice was gentle.

    Zhai an remained silent. She lowered her head and did not look at them.

    In fact, for a businessman to be able to say the words ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s Yours Is Mine¡±, one could imagine how high the other party¡¯s position was in his heart.

    For so many years, his father really loved his mother.

    It was hard to imagine how ruthless and cruel Zhai Hong was in the business world.

    Thewyer quickly rewrote the contract, printed it out and handed it to them.

    This time, Zhai signed it quickly and with a forceful stroke.

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Zhai an¡¯s game of counter-attack (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Qing looked at the contents of the contract and hesitated a little before signing her name.

    The share transfer was sessful.

    Wen Qing sessfully became one of the shareholders of Zhai Group.

    Thewyer left.

    Zhai an also left.

    Wen Qing sent Zhai an out.

    This time, she unexpectedly sent him to the main entrance instead of the main hall.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so cold outside. You should go back.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wen Qing suddenly felt a little sad. She appeared to be very worried.

    One had to know that Wen Qing rarely acted this way.

    Zhai an looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, just say what you have to say.¡±

    ¡°In the future, treat your father better,¡±Wen Qing said.

    Zhai an was silent for a second. ¡°Mom has fallen in love with Dad?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already so old. What¡¯s there to say about love? It¡¯s just that after so many years, he has more or less developed feelings...¡±Wen Qing gulped. ¡°In short, no matter what happens in the future, let your dad enjoy the rest of his life in peace.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    He knew Wen Qing¡¯s worries.

    In the end, many people would sacrifice themselves for many things. They could not guarantee a lifetime of glory and wealth. They only hoped that they could be safe and sound.

    ¡°Drive carefully,¡±Wen Qing reminded.

    Zhai an nodded and started the car to leave.

    He was indeed driving slowly.

    There was nothing urgent that required him to hurry up.

    He only thought of the rtionship between Wen Qing and Zhai Hong. Back then, Wen Qing and Zhai Hong did not have any feelings for each other. At least, Wen Qing did not love Zhai Hong. After so many years, they still had feelings for each other. That was why... ! Feelings could really be cultivated slowly? !

    Such a thing could not happen to him.

    He smiled bitterly and drove back to the Zhai Corporation building.

    Zhai an had just sat in her office when the door was pushed open.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi. Seeing how arrogant he was, she appeared in front of him and looked down at him. ¡°Remember to attend the board meeting in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Actually, the general manager doesn¡¯t have toe personally to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t dare to,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°I will go.¡±Zhai an said very calmly.

    ¡°Zhai an, perhaps if you show weakness now and beg me, I can leave some face for you at the board meeting. I Won¡¯t make you too embarrassed!¡±Zhai Yi said arrogantly and arrogantly, ¡°After all, we are blood brothers. Even if we are not born from the same mother, we still have the same blood. I don¡¯t want you to be too embarrassed.¡±

    Zhai an looked up at Zhai Yi.

    Slowly, she stood up from her seat.

    The two of them were about the same height, so they did not appear to be inferior.

    He said, ¡°Zhai Yi, I think no matter what I say now, even if I kneel down and Beg You, you won¡¯t show any mercy to me no matter how you take revenge on me. It¡¯s just that you want to see how regretful I am.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even if I¡¯m trampled to death by you, I won¡¯t beg you. ¡°So... if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re determined to go against me, aren¡¯t you?¡±Zhai Yi asked him word by word.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°Very good, Zhai An.¡±Zhai Yi suddenly pulled Zhai an¡¯s cor fiercely. His ferocious face was close to his face. He said word by word, ¡°Zhai an, I will let you know how ipetent you are.¡±

    Zhai an looked back at his sinister eyes without blinking.

    Zhai Yi pushed Zhai an away abruptly.

    Zhai an took two steps back.

    Zhai Yi looked at him coldly and said coldly, ¡°There is a reason why Gu Xin will never fall in love with you. Zhai an, look at yourself. You arepletely vulnerable!¡±

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Zhai An¡¯s counterattack in a game of chess (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying this, Zhai Yi left.

    He left arrogantly with the Smile of a victor.

    Zhai an looked at his back, looked at his back, and silently turned her head to look at the French windows outside the window.

    He did not care about Zhai Yi¡¯s arrogance.

    Zhai Yi said that Gu Xin would never fall in love with him from the beginning to the end..

    He admitted that he was a little depressed and angry at that moment.

    Yes.

    He knew Gu Xin earlier than Zhai Yi. He liked Gu Xin earlier than Zhai Yi. Gu Xin fell in love with him earlier. However, Gu Xin still chose Zhai Yi in the end. Even if he used some means to get Gu Xin to marry him in the name of justice.., in the end, the person that Gu Xin loved and liked was still Zhai Yi.

    He gritted his teeth and suddenly punched the tempered ss in front of him.

    He used up all of it in one punch.

    There was a small cut on the tempered ss.

    The ss cut the back of his hand, leaving a small trace of blood.

    He looked at the spot where his fist was. He looked at the red, swollen, torn, and tightly pursed lips. He waspletely overwhelmed and suppressed. He suppressed his anger and did not want to get angry.

    He sat there quietly for a long time.

    Until everything was calm.

    He turned around, picked up the phone, and dialed the logistics manager of the General Department. ¡°The ss in my French window is cracked. Please get someone to rece it.¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhai, are you talking about the ss in your French Window? That¡¯s tempered ss. It¡¯s very strong. How is it possible...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡±With that, he hung up the phone.

    He sat in his office chair, picked up a napkin, and wiped it with a simple wipe. The blood stains were gone, but the redness was scary.

    Not long after, the staff hurriedly knocked open his ss and looked at the redness on the back of his hand. He seemed to be stunned for a second, then he inspected his French window.

    There was really a small cut. It was not very serious, but it was clearly very surprising.

    This tempered ss was ten years strong. After the bullet passed, there was only a small hole. It would not break, but because of manager Zhai¡¯s force, it became like this? !

    It could only be exined that the quality of the ss was not up to standard, and they did not dare to make a public announcement. The General Department reported it and immediately got someone to rece it.

    The news of Zhai an venting in the office and breaking the tempered floor-to-ceiling window spread throughout the entire Zhai¡¯s Corporation in an instant.

    The gossip behind the scenes was that Zhai an was throwing a tantrum. Because she was not capable enough, she could notpete with Zhai Yi. Such rumors and gossip had spread throughout the entire Zhai Corporation. Of course, Zhai Yi naturally knew about it, his personal assistant told Zhai Yi everything that happened.

    The smile on Zhai Yi¡¯s face was obvious and his face was full of sarcasm.

    He liked to push Zhai an to the limit.

    After so many years, he had never seen Zhai an lose her temper like this. He wanted to see him in such a sorry state.

    He was even looking forward to the board meeting this afternoon.

    He had already thought of how to get Zhai an kicked out of the Zhai Group with a bad reputation.

    The vicious smile on his face became more and more obvious.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s personal assistant suddenly sighed and said, ¡°CEO Zhai, the ss in ourpany is strong and strong. An ordinary person should not be able to break the ss with a single punch. Do you know how to spread rumors?¡±

    Zhai Yi frowned.

    The personal assistant looked at him and said, ¡°Perhaps the quality of the ss is not up to standard. The construction of thepany was handed over to theprehensive department to take full responsibility. At that time, theprehensive department manager had a lot of benefits. Otherwise, he would not have left thepany on his own ord.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded. He also felt that this was the reason. He said, ¡°After this matter is over, we will redecorate thepany.¡±

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Zhai an counterattacks with game theory (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant nodded. ¡°Director Zhai always pays great attention to the health and working environment of his employees. I will ask the General Department to pass on the message.¡±

    Naturally, he would give a lot of money to buy the hearts of the people.

    Moreover, what he wanted now was the hearts of the people.

    ..

    Afternoon.

    2:30 pm.

    The Board of Directors¡¯office.

    Zhai Yi came early. He looked at the board of directors and found that the chairman had not arrived yet.

    Zhai an had not arrived yet either.

    He was not in a hurry.

    Anyway, even if Zhai Hong did note today, everything would be settled. He had already discussed it with a few of the board of directors in private. They would sign the joint signature of the Board of directors on the spot. Then, they would sign the contract with the capital financial magnate group in the name of the board of directors instead of Zhai Hong, they would sign the contract with the capital financial magnate group.

    With this thought in mind, they did not announce the start of the board of directors meeting.

    Zhai an had note yet.

    After making inquiries, she did not leave thepany. She did note out of the office all this while.

    The board of directors meeting was very quiet.

    Zhai Yi gestured.

    His personal assistant quickly walked over and bowed. ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Go and personally invite manager Zhai toe up for a meeting.¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly. If it was a quiet board of directors meeting, everyone could hear it clearly.

    Then, they looked at Zhai Yi naturally.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°The party concerned should attend. It¡¯s fine if the chairman doesn¡¯te. We can¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    The board members could only nod.

    The assistant was about to get up and go downstairs to call Zhai an.

    Zhai an appeared in the board meeting room and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled coldly and did not say anything.

    He looked at the back of Zhai An¡¯s hand that was held outside.

    The marks of redness and swelling were obvious.

    It seemed that he had really vented a little too much.

    This man was unwilling to lower his head and admit his mistake even if he wanted to vent his anger on himself. What made him even more interested was that he wanted to make a fool of himself.

    Zhai an sat obediently in the furthest corner of the board of directors.

    The other directors nced at Zhai an with some sarcasm. Of course, there were also some who looked at her sympathetically. They thought that Zhai an might not have a good time in the board of directors today.

    Zhai an did not have any extra expression. She just sat there quietly.

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai an, stood up, and said sternly, ¡°Everyone is due. Let¡¯s have a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Who said that everyone is here!¡±Zhai Hong¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the board of directors. Then, he appeared at the entrance with warmth behind him.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    Zhai Hong walked in directly and sat in the middle of the board of directors. He said coldly, ¡°When can the board of directors meeting be held without me, the chairman?¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai Hong and did not say anything.

    Zhai Hong did not even look at Zhai Yi. He said directly without giving him any face, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face waspletely ck.

    However, in the end, he did not say anything. He sat down with a very ugly expression.

    Zhai Hong said, ¡°Alright, now that everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is here,¡±Zhai Yi said sarcastically. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what the chairman means by bringing the wife of the chairman to attend such an important board of directors meeting.¡±

    They did not give him any face. The hostility between the two of them had reached a point where they did not need to hide it.

    The antagonistic rtionship in thepany had clearly be apparent.

    The other members of the board did not dare to make a sound. They just quietly watched the Snipe and m fight.

    Zhai Hong said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin to you. Sit In your own seat.¡±

    Zhai Yi red fiercely at Zhai Hong.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s voice became gentler. He pulled the forehead that was standing next to him and said warmly, ¡°Just find an empty seat and sit down.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    The other directors were also surprised.

    Zhai an was very calm because she knew why the warmth would appear.

    The warmth did not appear to be afraid. She followed Zhai Hong¡¯s words and sat at the seat closest to Zhai An.

    Zhai Yi suddenlyughed sarcastically. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for your mother to support you. Zhai an, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re really not afraid of beingughed at!¡±

    Such sarcastic words were so clear that they wanted to make Zhai an feel ashamed.

    Everyone in the board of directors had a look of disdain toward Zhai an, regardless of whether it was their previous sarcastic or sympathetic gazes.

    The shopping mall, how can it be child¡¯s y!

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Zhai an¡¯s embarrassing defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai group.

    In the solemn and luxurious board meeting room.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s sarcastic voice rang clearly in the huge meeting room, so that everyone could hear it clearly.

    Zhai an raised her head and took a look at Zhai Yi.

    There were many gazes around her with a hint of disdain. All of them were focused on Zhai an.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. In the end, she did not exin anything.

    Zhai Hong coughed heavily. Only then did everyone shift their attention back to the main topic.

    Zhai Hong said, ¡°Speak, Zhai Yi. Why did you convene the Board of Directors?¡±

    Zhai Yi stood up from his seat with a serious expression. He had the demeanor of a leader. In fact, it was easy for Zhai Yi to ept the Zhai Corporation at his current stage of development, his ability was obvious from a very young age. Moreover, he had been training for so many years!

    He said.., ¡°So far, the business cooperation with Ollie Group has been dyed for more than a week. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say how much profit we will be able to make in this one week. After all, Zhai an was in charge of this project previously. I am willing to give him time to digest it. However, we are apany after all. We are apany that aims to make profits. Therefore, we need to align ourselves with the profits. Moreover, if we continue to dy, it will directly affect the credibility of our Zhai¡¯s group. Olly, the capital business conglomerate, has clearly expressed that their sincerity is already so. If we don¡¯t give a direct reply to sign the contract, they will choose to give up.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s voice clearly made the few directors who were working on the project gasp in excitement.

    One of the directors stood up and echoed, ¡°It concerns such a big project of the Zhai Corporation. I have long felt that it should not be dyed. ¡°Chairman, as the head of the Zhai Corporation, you should obviously put the profit and development of the enterprise first. I personally do not agree with the way you have been indecisive and used the interests of thepany to nurture your son. ¡°Moreover, most of the board of directors are nowpletely on Chairman Zhai¡¯s side. You Should Express your opinion on this and not just shirk away.¡±

    Zhai Hong nced at this director. He was obviously a supporter of Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi sneered and said, ¡°Director Li, Don¡¯t be agitated. Perhaps the chairman has some difficulties, but it¡¯s not certain. Who says it must be for manager Zhai an? The chairman has always been fair and just. I don¡¯t believe that he would take risks with thepany just because of his personal desire. Everyone has followed the chairman for so many years. Don¡¯t you know? ¡±!¡±

    It seemed like he was trying to put in a good word for Zhai Hong, but in fact, he was being extremely sarcastic.

    He was mocking him for being righteous in the past, but now, he had be so selfish. Moreover, this way, the people in the board of directors would have doubts about him so that he could rise to the top.

    Obviously, Zhai Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He took a nce at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi looked at him with a much calmer expression.

    Zhai Yi did not hide his resistance against Zhai Hong in this incident. Since Zhai Yi could do this, it meant that he felt that he had the ability to resist him. His expression was gloomy, he snorted coldly and remained in his seat. He said in a domineering manner, ¡°Since everyone has already reached this point, I won¡¯t exin further. Thepany has a rule that all decisions are made by the board of directors. Let¡¯s vote.¡±

    Zhai Yi was clearly surprised by Zhai Hong¡¯s attitude at this moment.

    Then, he gave a sarcastic smile and seemed indifferent.

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Zhai an¡¯s defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In his opinion, Zhai Hong did not want to make himself too hostile to the board of directors. Therefore, when there was no way to salvage the situation, he would of course give himself a way out. If the board of directors was really better than him and signed the cooperation agreement directly.., if word got out, he would lose face. For businessmen, especially for a shady businessman like Zhai Hong, it was not surprising that he would consider the best for himself.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±The other board members began to agree.

    ¡°Before we begin, I will first do an assessment of the project I am working on and the project that Zhai an did previously,¡±Zhai Yi said as he moved his fingers slightly, his personal assistant projected his n for one night on the projection device of the board of directors. He stood up from his seat once again and said unhurriedly, ¡°This is a detailed cooperation n that I have discussed with the higher-ups of the Olli Group. This is a capital financing from the Olli Group, which is higher than the 50% that Zhai An and Lu Corporation gave us previously. At the same time, this is apensation for Lu Corporation. Therefore, we don¡¯t have to consider the losses that we will encounter if we save money from Lu Corporation. In addition, Olly Group will invest heavily in the production of our software to as many mobile phone brands as possible. He does not do mobile phone development and sales. He specializes in the re-production of mobile phone software. Together with us, we will poprize our mobile phone software. This way, we can further extend our APP project. It is possible that there will be a ban on the traditional mobile phone voice market, and what does it mean to ban the voice market? I think that all the directors who have been in the inte market for so many years should know that this will be a great innovation for our Zhai¡¯s group. Perhaps, it will turn history upside down!¡±

    Many of the directors were ready to make a move when they heard Zhai Yi¡¯s words.

    Zhai Yi paused for a second and continued in a somewhat arrogant manner, ¡°This is one of the advantages of our cooperation with Olly Group. Tell me what kind of challenge we will face if we break the contract with the Lu Corporation.¡±

    The meeting room was very quiet.

    Zhai Yi was a very capable person. He considered all aspects of the matter, so he could easily win the hearts of the people. In the face of such a great temptation, he did not blindly indulge in the interests of the otherpany, he rationally analyzed the difficulties that he was facing now.

    Zhai an kept looking at Zhai Yi.

    She looked at him with such high spirits.

    ¡°The cooperation proposal with the LU Corporation was signed and negotiated by Zhai an and the other party. I have said before that this was not an internal decision of our Zhai Corporation. It was just that Zhai an relied on the fact that she was the son of the chairman and signed the cooperation proposal with the other party for the sake of brotherhood. In fact, this was also the case. At that time, the signing of the coboration was also due to Zhai an¡¯s willful behavior. At that time, in order not to increase the impact, the Zhai Corporation¡¯s board of directors chose to acquiesce. Now, it was obvious that we could not allow Zhai an to continue messing around like this. He was a photographer and had never stepped into a real shopping mall. He did not understand all the operations of the shopping mall. Therefore, the decision to cooperate with the Lu Corporation was only Zhai an¡¯s decision and had nothing to do with our Zhai Corporation. However, in the end, Zhai an went to negotiate the coboration with the Lu Corporation in the name of the Zhai Corporation. Our Zhai Corporation should inevitably be responsible to the end. As a result, we promised topensate the other party ording to the contract,¡±Zhai Yi said coldly, he looked at Zhai an coldly and sarcastically. In any case, he was going to pin all the crimes of breaking the contract with the Lu Corporation on Zhai An.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Zhai Yi sneered and said, ¡°We havee into contact with the cooperation n of the Lu Corporation. We have done what we should do. We have paid thepensation and taken responsibility. Moreover, there is a reason for the cooperation with the Lu Corporation. The outside world will not have much impact on our Zhai Corporation. Therefore, in front of Zhai an¡¯s so-calledpany¡¯s reputation, you don¡¯t have to worry. I guarantee with my position as the general manager of the Zhai Corporation that this matter will definitely not have any impact on our Zhai Corporation. The one who will have an impact is Zhai an. It¡¯s only his recklessness and idiocy!¡±

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Zhai An¡¯s defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Reckless and idiotic.

    In this way, he waspletely ridiculed.

    After Zhai Yi finished speaking, he returned to his seat and sat down.

    The atmosphere was a little solemn.

    Zhai Hong could not hold back his face when Zhai an was ridiculed by Zhai Yi. After all, he was the one who agreed to join thepany. Zhai an¡¯s ipetence meant that he was ipetent. Zhai Yi was real. He did not care about his feelings at all.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He asked Zhai Yi sternly, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done, chairman,¡±Zhai Yi said. His tone seemed respectful, but it was still full of sarcasm.

    Zhai Hong looked at the board members. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, let¡¯s start voting. It¡¯s simple. Raise your hands and vote.¡±

    The board members nodded.

    Zhai Hong said, ¡°Those who agree with Zhai Yi¡¯s proposal, that is to say, they hope that our Zhai Corporation and the Lu Corporation will renege on their agreement. At the same time, those who want to cooperate with the capital¡¯s financial magnate Olly Group, please raise your hands.¡±

    As usual, the board of directors, including Zhai Yi, approved the proposal collectively.

    Zhai Yiughed thoroughly.

    He said directly, ¡°The proposal is still approved unanimously by five votes. Chairman, this cooperation is decided. I will get someone to bring the contract up immediately. You can sign it now!¡±

    Zhai Hong turned his head and looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s aggressive attitude.

    In front of so many directors, he was really not giving him any face at all.

    Very good.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s sinister smile looked a little sinister. He turned his head and said in a stern voice, ¡°Those who disagree with Zhai Yi¡¯s proposal and hope that our Zhai Corporation will continue to cooperate with the Lu Corporation, please raise your hand.¡±

    ¡°Chairman.¡±Before the board of directors raised their hand, Zhai Yi interrupted him directly. ¡°There are nine people on the board of directors, and five of them have passed. Does the chairman still feel that there is a need to waste everyone¡¯s time?¡±

    Zhai Hong smiled sinisterly and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who said that there are only nine people on the board of Directors?¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened immediately.

    He was not stupid. In fact, he was smarter and more meticulous than ordinary people.

    Therefore, he understood at that moment.

    He turned his head and looked at Wen Qing suddenly.

    Wen Qing maintained an elegant smile. Throughout the entire process, no matter how obviously he mocked Zhai an, she still sat there. She did not have much emotion and did not defend her son, he originally thought that Wen Qing would get angry. If she did, then the show would be even better.

    At this moment, his face was even a little pale.

    This was the first time he had encountered such an unexpected blow. For half a second, he did not ept it.

    If he did not ept it, he would be schemed against by Zhai An.

    Zhai Hong also did not have Gu Zhai Yi¡¯s emotions. He spoke frankly, ¡°Wen Qing, she is my wife in name. She is now one of the board members. Currently, she holds 8% of the shares while I hold 38% of the shares. ording to the amount of shares I hold, I am still the chairman.¡±

    After a brief exnation, everyone was shocked.

    Zhai Hong was calm and collected. He said to the board members, ¡°Please raise your hands if you disagree with Zhai Yi¡¯s proposal and hope that our Zhai Corporation will continue to cooperate with the Lu Corporation.¡±

    It was obvious that there were five people.

    Zhai Hong turned his head and nced at Zhai Yi.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi¡¯s face was already livid. He held back the blue veins that were popping out.

    ¡°ording to thepany¡¯s rules, when the board of directors has the same opinion, the chairman will decide on this project,¡±Zhai Hong said word by word. ¡°My decision is to continue to cooperate with the Lu Corporation and not choose other groups.¡±

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Zhai an¡¯s defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How can this be!¡±One of the directors stood up and was extremely furious, ¡°The chairman is using his power to favor Zhai an. How can we, the directors, trust you in such a way? You are making fun of our vital interests.¡±. ¡°Zhai an is just a young kid. If you let him take charge of such a big project and give up on the experienced Zhai Yi, I will be the first to disagree with your selfish behavior!¡±

    The other director was also excited, ¡°Chairman, it has not been a day or two since our board of directors was established. It has been decades. For so many years, I have never questioned your decision. You also came to me these few days and asked me to believe in you and give Zhai an a chance. I told you very clearly at that time. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you, but I can¡¯t believe in Zhai An. What kind of person is Zhai an? Can he bepared to Zhai Yi?¡±? ¡±! I don¡¯t deny that you want your youngest son toe out and train so that he can develop his mood. As a father, everyone hopes that his son can have a bright future. However, chairman, a person who trains doesn¡¯t have to be in charge of such a big project without knowing anything. You can gradually let him start from the bottom. I remember that when Zhai Yi came to thepany, he also started from the bottom. The palms of his hands and the backs of his hands are all flesh. Is it appropriate for you to be so biased?¡± ¡±? !¡±

    This usation directly denied his personality.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    A few directors who stood on Zhai Yi¡¯s side took turns to bombard him.

    In the board meeting room, which had never been so noisy, everyone was excited.

    In fact, a few board members who had been standing by Zhai Hong¡¯s side were also suspicious of Zhai Hong¡¯s decision. However, in order to stand on his side, they could only follow him unconditionally. In their hearts, they hoped that Zhai Yi could win this decision.

    The noisy meeting room was so out of control that it could not be stopped.

    On the other hand, Zhai Yi was especially silent throughout the entire process.

    In the silence, one could see the bloodlust in his eyes. It was so cold that it sent chills down his spine.

    Zhai an suddenly stood up from her seat and said, ¡°Can I say a few words?¡±

    At that moment, everyone was silent. They turned their heads to look at Zhai An.

    The disdain on their faces was obvious when they looked at him.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m nothing in your eyes, but since everyone is doubting my ability, I hope that you can give me a chance to debate myself.¡±

    One of the directors said bluntly, ¡°We are all old-timers in business. We know very well what kind of people and abilities they have. You Don¡¯t have to say anything. We don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s impossible for us to allow you to handle such a big project.¡±

    ¡°Do you not trust me? Or are you afraid that I will say something that you won¡¯t ept?¡±Zhai an goaded them!

    ¡°What a joke! How can I Be Afraid of You? !¡±The director was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°Then, is it so uneptable that I have to dy you for a few minutes?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than you arguing here and noting to a conclusion,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    The director was furious at Zhai An¡¯s sarcasm.

    Just as he was about to throw a tantrum, Zhai an said, ¡°Just now, general manager Zhai mentioned his n. I hope that I can also say my n so that everyone can have aparison. ¡°And I made it very clear here that if my n is not approved by most of you, and you feel that my n is not qualified, I will resign and give up on my own initiative. Then, this n will do as it should. I Don¡¯t ask the chairman to give me any chance to develop afresh. I will go back to where I came from!¡±

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Zhai An¡¯s defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an¡¯s suddenly serious and threatening words made the entire board of directors fall silent.

    Perhaps no one had expected that Zhai an would suddenly have such a domineering air.

    All the board members looked at him like that.

    ¡°Can I, director Li?¡±Zhai an asked him.

    Director Li snorted and said, ¡°Since you have already said that, you can say it or not. However, Zhai an, every word and action in the business world is not your so-called house wine. What you have said will be counted. Don¡¯t Be Shameless.¡±

    ¡°Although I, Zhai an, don¡¯t have the prestige of general manager Zhai, I still have character. Since I have said it, I will not go back on my words,¡±Zhai an said coldly and indifferently. He took the projector personally, he plugged in his USB and projected his n onto the big screen.

    The entire board of directors looked at his n.

    ¡°This is a cooperation n with the Lu Corporation. I will not borate on the content of the cooperation. These few days, after general manager Zhai found a better cooperationpany, I have made a more in-depth optimization of the contract that I am responsible for. First of all, general manager Zhai said that Olly Group is willing to provide us with more than twice the amount of money to buy the mobile phone software of our Zhai¡¯s enterprise. In these two days, I have also discussed with Lu Manman, the general manager of Lu¡¯s group. Money is not a problem. Previously, they have stated that if the funds are not enough, within a reasonable range, they are willing to invest. They are willing to pay this 50% investment amount,¡±Zhai an said, expounding.

    Naturally, when it came to contracts and profits, all the board members were attracted.

    ¡°Secondly, if we continue to choose to cooperate with the Lu Corporation, we don¡¯t need to pay this huge liquidated damages. Therefore, therge amount of liquidated damages given by Olly Group is not included in our profit range. In this way, it also means that the immediate profits that we can see from the current cooperation with the LU Corporation are actually the same as Olly Group.¡±Zhai an paused for a moment, looking at all the directors.., ¡°Then, that is to say, we need topare our future development prospects. Just now, general manager Zhai said that Olly Group will be the re-production of mobile phone software and use arge amount of money to build the poprity of our Zhai¡¯s Enterprise¡¯s mobile phone software and apps. To put it bluntly, Olly Group is an intermediary. And what the intermediary represented, it meant that they would take profits from both sides of the transaction. I actually really want to ask general manager Zhai, why do we have to give a portion to the intermediary and not operate it ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you will talk about the rtionship between the capital chain.¡±Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°I will tell you. The reason why there is the influence of the capital chain is because ourpany does not have the ability to expand. Since we do not have the ability, it also means that this is actually taking a risk. Thepany is taking a risk, and there is no denying that it is doing big things. But if we can not take risks and have the ability to develop, why don¡¯t we choose a more conservative way?¡±? Zhai an brought up her own topic, ¡°As we all know, the voicemunication industry is deteriorating. Not only did our Zhai group notice it, but the Lu Group, which runs themunication industry, has already started to take action. Otherwise, they would not have invested so much effort in developing their market into the mobile phone industry. Therefore, I do not agree with what general manager Zhai said just now. The inte software products that ban traditional voice can bring us unimaginable benefits. The reason is very simple. When everyone knows that this market is going to be reced, it is not a market that is worthy of being admired and shocked. At most, it is called history. It can not cause any sensation. Of course, I do not object to our development in this direction. Obviously, if we do not develop, there will be people who will develop. They want to be bigger and stronger. Therefore, we have to choose to cooperate with the originalmunicationpany, Lu¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Zhai An¡¯s defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The present director was extremely interested.

    ¡°This is a future cooperation n given to us by the Lu Group. ¡°It is a very detailed n of the maximum profits and advantages that we can obtain if we work together. I Won¡¯t say how much market pration the Olli Group can bring to us now, but I can guarantee that the market pration rate of our cooperation with the LU group is higher than that of any other enterprise. Lu group has about 80 percent of themunication market, and their number of users is iparable to any other group in northern China. They are willing to use our software to develop their mobile phone market and lead users from voicemunication to the Inte transition. We make software, and they make mobile phones. It¡¯s a win-win, double-growth revenue model. I don¡¯t think we have to take the risk to monopolize the market,¡±said Zhai an, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we choose to continue working together when there was no risk and we could develop profitably?¡±

    Everyone seemed to be a little silent.

    No one in the meeting room expressed any opinions. They seemed to be a little shocked.

    They really did not expect that such an ordinary Zhai an would have such a precise and high-level cooperation proposal on the big screen. They could not help but be shocked.

    ¡°You mean that the LU corporation has tacitly acknowledged the fact that themunication and voice industry has been banned. In other words, they have actually started the production of the software conversion with us. Is there a reason for us to ban their voice market?¡±A director could not help but ask.

    ¡°It is naturally not luck that the Lu Corporation can be the leading enterprise in Wen City. Moreover, Lu Manman has been in the limelight recently. It is not groundless that she has entered the business world like a dark horse. What she can think of is far beyond our expectations. It is definitely not what general manager Zhai said. This market is only seen by us,¡±said Zhai an, there was no sarcasm in his tone.

    However, there was a natural chemical effect in Zhai Yi¡¯s eardrums.

    He stared fiercely at Zhai an and at this man.

    Zhai an also appeared calm andposed when she felt the unfriendly gaze. He continued to say, ¡°Lu Man has discussed with me many times about the future development of the electronics industry. Currently, she trusts our Zhai Group, so she is willing to work with us for a win-win situation. I can not guarantee that the LU group will not go bankrupt immediately after we terminate the contract with the Lu Group. However, I feel that the way to harm others and not benefit oneself is really not the path that the enterprise should choose. Since we have given the LU group convenience now, there will naturally be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. This is a market formon development. Just by relying on our Zhai Group¡¯s products, which are like headless flies, the results will not be as good as we imagine.¡±

    The board members agreed.

    Someone said.., ¡°Indeed, since the Lu Corporation is willing to cooperate with us in depth and break our software market into theirmunication industry, so as to use our software to develop their mobile phone pration rate, this kind ofplementary andplementary market is the most stable market. We can¡¯t hand our software to an enterprise that we can¡¯t control ourselves. It¡¯s very easy for the other party to trap us and lose the initiative. Therefore, I agree with Zhai an¡¯s idea and continue to cooperate with the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I agree too,¡±another director said, ¡°Under the condition that the profits are equal, let¡¯s not talk about the future development. However, from the current situation, our continued cooperation with the LU corporation will reduce a lot of rumors and unnecessary trouble. Moreover, in the long run, the development with the Lu Corporation is indeed more practical. At least, it won¡¯t be like the capital financial magnate, where every decision will be in the hands of the other party. Why do we need to find such an intermediary to share our profits? We arepletely capable of developing our own market.¡±

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Zhai an¡¯s embarrassing defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    More and more voices of approval were heard.

    At least, all the directors who had supported Zhai Hong in the beginning had expressed their views.

    On Zhai Yi¡¯s side, although they did not agree, they remained silent.

    Sometimes, everyone knew very well what silence meant.

    Zhai an smiled faintly and turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was dark and unsightly.

    He probably did not expect that he would be pped in the face so loudly.

    Originally, even if this project chose to cooperate with the Lu Corporation, Zhai Yi would not be so unsightly. At most, he would be schemed against by a viin. Zhai an¡¯s win was unfair. Now, he had lostpletely and miserably.

    Zhai an moved away from Zhai Yi and spoke again, ¡°This is our current n. I have a suggestion for the future APP. If you are not in a hurry, I would like to show you once again what kind of APP we, the Zhai Corporation, should promote in the future while we are working on the development of the mobile phone software system to achieve greater user poprity.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. You can continue.¡±The director was very interested in him.

    Zhai an nodded slightly and continued. Her words were vivid and colorful.

    All the members of the board heard it and were very confident.

    Zhai an¡¯s consideration shocked everyone. They had no choice but topletely change Zhai an. From the initial project, she had covered all aspects, and now, she was thinking so deeply about the future software development projects, they did research and nning for each project in a short period of time. At the same time, they adjusted and assigned the technical personnel of thepany. It was practically aprehensive innovation proposal for the entirepany, all the directors nodded in agreement and gave their approval.

    The year in the board meeting room was very long.

    The result was very obvious. Zhai an won.

    The chance of winning was breathtaking!

    Everyone left the board of Directors¡¯Meeting Room. The final result was that Zhai an was still in charge of the project and had full authority. There was no need for the board of directors to make another decision. Zhai an had his own rights!

    This result instantly spread to the entire Zhai¡¯s group, shocking even more people in the Zhai¡¯s group.

    They did not know what happened at the board meeting, but they heard that it was Zhai an who won the project with her ability.

    This meant that general manager Zhai Yi had been stepped on by Zhai An.

    When they thought about it, they were even more surprised.

    Was Zhai an really that capable? !

    With a hint of doubt, Zhai an had really established an unparalleled position in the Zhai Group.

    There were many ups and downs in thepany.

    Zhai an actually did not pay much attention to it, but he knew that Zhai Yi would not be so calm.

    He looked at Zhai Yi at the door, saw him appear in front of his office, and then closed the door behind him.

    Zhai an looked at his appearance and stood up from her seat. ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±Zhai Yi went forward and punched Zhai An¡¯s face hard.

    The force was so strong that Zhai an even took a few steps back. Her face was instantly bruised.

    He touched his own cheek and looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Zhai An, you¡¯re feeling great now!¡±Zhai Yi asked him word by word. ¡°You¡¯ve calcted me to this extent. Are you feeling great now?¡±

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi and stood up straight, ¡°The reason why I gave you this punch is that you¡¯re indeed embarrassed because of me. I¡¯ll allow you to vent once, just this once! But, Zhai Yi, you can¡¯t force yourself too hard. If you force yourself too hard, anyone will climb over the wall.¡±

    ¡°So, you are jumping over the wall now?¡±Zhai Yi still clenched his fists and red at Zhai An.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Zhai An¡¯s defeat of Zhai Yi in a game of chess (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°You are really proud of yourself!¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, Zhai an!¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly opened the office door, mmed the door, and walked out. There was a loud noise, and one could imagine that she was extremely angry.

    Zhai an looked in the direction of the door, turned around, and looked at the door. She probably came down from Zhai Hong¡¯s office and was about to leave. She also wanted to see the warmth of her son. She looked at the direction in which Zhai Yi left, she looked back at Zhai an¡¯s right cheek, which was obviously red and swollen.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Warmth asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Zhai an touched it indifferently.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±Warmth asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel sorry for Zhai Yi?¡±Warmth raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I don¡¯t like to fight.¡±

    Warmth looked at her son. ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. I feel ufortable looking at you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go back to work.¡±Wen Qing left.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Qing¡¯s back and was a little silent. In the end, she pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    He calmed himself down and picked up the phone. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Are you giving me good news?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The contract has been finalized. We will continue to work with the Lu Corporation. I wille over right now and bring our software system over to report to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone and did not stop. He led his team to the Lu Corporation building.

    Lu Man Man was already waiting for him in the conference room.

    When she saw him appear, her eyes naturally saw his bruised face and the wound on the back of his hand. She could not help but ask, ¡°Who did you fight with? Why Are You So Desperate?¡±

    ¡°I just bumped into someone,¡±Zhai an did not exin.

    ¡°Zhai Yi?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Zhai an was silent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew how to fight.¡±

    ¡°I was just beaten up,¡±Zhai an was straightforward.

    Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Zhai an asked the staff member to demonstrate the system and then exined it personally.

    There were a lot of details in the system. When the board of directors came down, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The meeting continued until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Lu Man pulled Zhai an along, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together. It¡¯s sote.¡±

    Zhai an nced at Lu Man. After a long while, she agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, she informed the staff member who was apanying her. The two of them left together and found a very high-end western restaurant.

    Lu Man looked at Zhai an who was sitting alone. ¡°How did you convince the Board of Directors?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was through strength,¡±Zhai an said with a faint smile as she ate western food.

    ¡°How¡¯s Zhai Yi¡¯s expression?¡±

    ¡°As ck as iron,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Isn¡¯t the punch on his face obvious enough?¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, your ability has impressed me!¡±

    ¡°In other words, you didn¡¯t believe me at first?¡±Zhai an put down her cutlery and drank some red wine. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so bold. This project is rted to the sess or failure of Your Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I really have doubts about you. But for some reason, a voice told me that you could seed. You said that this is not called luck.¡±

    ¡°If you were lucky, you wouldn¡¯t be so miserable in your previous life.¡±

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Zhai An¡¯s dilemma (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡±...¡±therefore, Zhai an also became bad.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After eating, I have to go back and work overtime. I will divide the work of the mobile phone software system that your LU Corporation is going tounch. I Can¡¯t dy your progress. I also want to prevent the long-term problems.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, when you said that, I suddenly remembered. Didn¡¯t you say that someone I know is helping you? Who Is It? I haven¡¯t seen him,¡±Lu man asked curiously.

    ¡°He said that he wants to remain mysterious.¡±Zhai an smiled. ¡°Who knows what he wants to do.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    This group of people must be doing this on purpose.

    They were deliberately keeping people in suspense.

    The two of them continued to eat for a while.

    When they were almost done eating and were about to pay the bill, Lu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the iing call and even deliberately showed it to Zhai an.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes paused for a moment. Then, she turned her gaze to the side and asked the waiter to pay the bill.

    ¡°Zhai An, let me treat you,¡±Lu man said directly when she saw Zhai an¡¯s actions the moment she picked up the phone.

    The person on the other end of the line seemed to pause for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you having dinner with Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have agreed on a contract, so we are having dinner together,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly and deliberately asked, ¡°Do you want toe over and join us?¡±

    She kept looking at Zhai an.

    Zhai an was very calm. She passed her overdraft card to the waiter.

    Lu Man was displeased. She was supposed to treat them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. I have something urgent to talk to you about. Are you done eating now?¡±Gu Xin said seriously.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done eating. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi has gone missing,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    ¡°What?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°From this afternoon onwards, I can¡¯t get through to Zhai Yi. His assistant called me in the afternoon to ask if Zhai Yi was with me. The point is, it¡¯s sote now. I kept calling Zhai Yi but I couldn¡¯t get through. Then, I heard from his assistant that Zhai Yi seemed to have some conflict with Zhai an. Zhai Yi left thepany in a bad mood,¡±Gu Xin said anxiously, ¡°What kind of conflict did Zhai Yi have with Zhai an that made him so angry?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Zhai an. Why are you asking me? !¡±Lu Manman said as she looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an just sat there and waited for her quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m very serious, Lu Manman! What if something happens to Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°Then you should collect his corpse...¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Gu Xin roared.

    Lu Man pursed her lips, ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s just somepetition for work. Zhai Yi might not be able to ept being defeated by Zhai an, so he went missing. Don¡¯t worry. A man like him would nevermit suicide.¡±

    ¡°You said that Zhai an won thepetition between Zhai Yi and Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you skeptical?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t quite believe it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that your Zhai Yi is scheming against Zhai an and me. Of course, this is a normalpetition for business. You can ignore it!¡±

    After saying that, Lu man hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, she looked at Zhai an and looked at her.

    Lu man shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. After paying the bill, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    Zhai an nodded and the two of them left together.

    Just as they walked out of the restaurant.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone rang again. She looked at Gu Xin¡¯s words and felt a little impatient. ¡°Gu Xin, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re already such a big man. Is there a need to be so worried?¡±

    ¡°Man Man, someone called me just now and said that Zhai Yi was causing trouble at the bar. Can you apany me? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Zhai An.

    What the hell was going on? !

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Zhai An¡¯s forced Kiss (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man hung up the phone and turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an was also silent as she looked back at Lu Man.

    Lu man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    In fact, she really wanted to see how Zhai Yi, who was so rational, would cause trouble!

    Zhai an seemed to have the same thoughts as her and nodded her head.

    The two of them sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and went to the charm bar together.

    Gu Xin had already arrived at the entrance of the charm bar. She stood at the entrance anxiously but did not enter.

    Lu Man Man and Zhai an alighted from the car.

    Seeing that Lu man man had arrived, Gu Xin hurriedly went forward and pulled her along, ¡°Man Man, I feel a little scared. I have never seen Zhai Yi lose his temper, let alone cause trouble. I don¡¯t dare to go in when I think that I might see Zhai Yi lose his temper.¡±

    Lu man nced at Gu Xin and did not stop to take her in, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Everyone has emotions and desires. To be able to avoid losing his temper in front of you can only mean that he has great endurance. However, you can¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t have a temper.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip and did not speak.

    Zhai an was actually following behind them. Clearly, Gu Xin was so anxious that she did not see them.

    Or rather, she was deliberately ignoring them.

    Gu Xin held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and was really nervous.

    However, Lu man was very calm. She directly led Gu Xin into the noisy and charming hall.

    There were many people in the hall and it was very lively. It was impossible to tell that there were people causing trouble.

    It was such a big ce and such a crazy ce. Even if one or two people were to cause trouble here, it would not have much of an impact. It was not strange at all. On the contrary, more people would choose to y by themselves and enjoy themselves.

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin¡¯s footsteps stopped at a corner. The dim yellow light made it hard to see the person in front of them. asionally, the intersecting spotlights would identally hit his face. As he sat there, he looked drunk. There were two men beside him who were ring at him. There were some broken ss shards on the floor. It was probably the result of a fight.

    Gu Xin was about to call Zhai Yi.

    Suddenly, a woman came forward and pulled Gu Xin. ¡°Gu Xin, if it wasn¡¯t because Zhai Yi is your boyfriend, I would have called the police.¡±

    Gu Xin turned her head and looked at one of her good friends who she used to y with.

    She had just received a call from this woman. She said that Zhai Yi was causing trouble at a bar and had a fight with her friend. She asked her toe over immediately.

    For a moment, she thought that this woman was joking. Zhai Yi would never do such an impulsive thing. Never! However, when she remembered that her assistant said that he had gone missing and that Zhai Yi had done such an unusual act, she could not help but believe it. She had to admit that at that moment, she was actually at a loss, she did not know what Zhai Yi would look like. Fortunately, everything was calm now that she had rushed over.

    She looked at the woman beside her and asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    On the phone, they only said that Zhai Yi was causing trouble. They did not say what exactly happened.

    The woman was wearing heavy makeup. One look and one could tell that she was experienced in nightclubs. She lit ady¡¯s cigarette and said, ¡°Gu Xin, your boyfriend is very baffling today. A few of our friends came out for a drink. As you can see, the venue is basically packed with people. We don¡¯t even have a ce to sit. Seeing that your boyfriend is here alone, and I think that your boyfriend can be considered an acquaintance, should we go up to your boyfriend and say that we can share a table together? Your boyfriend didn¡¯t even look at the three of us and just yelled, ¡°Get out.¡±

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Zhai An¡¯s forced Kiss (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As she said this, the woman was still furious.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi was still drinking by himself. He did not raise his head and was still drunk.

    His actions were indeed very unusual.

    The woman said again, ¡°Although these two friends of mine are not from a noble family and can¡¯t bepared to the people from the four big families, at the very least, we are respectable people. Our parents also have a ce in the shopping mall. For a time, we have not suffered such grievances. So, we replied to your boyfriend, ¡®What¡¯s The Big Deal? You have no manners at all.¡¯after saying that, we were about to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhai Yi jumped up and started fighting with my two friends. Now that the lights were dim, if you took a closer look, you could see that both of my friends were injured in the face. It was not light at all. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the lobby manager who pulled me out just now? The consequences were unimaginable. ¡°I originally nned to call the police. I thought that we could at least be friends, so we could settle this privately.¡±

    ¡°How do you want to settle this?¡±Gu Xin asked her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay whateverpensation you want.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not short on money,¡±the woman said bluntly, ¡°I know that the four big families are rich, but we¡¯re not so poor that we need to ¡®sell our bodies¡¯. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but since I asked my two friends not to call the police, I have to give them a reasonable exnation. ¡°Ask Zhai Yi to apologize to my two friends. We will forget about this matter.¡±

    Apologize.

    How was that possible.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    Based on Zhai Yi¡¯s personality, how could he lower his head and admit his mistake to others.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s personality was so strong. If he wanted him to lower his head, he might as well go to the police station.

    Moreover...

    She actually knew why Zhai Yi would suddenly get so angry. It was probably because that sentence of ¡®uncultured¡¯had crossed his bottom line.

    For a person who had lost his mother since young, he was most afraid that others would say that he was uncultured.

    Some scars were not allowed to be torn open.

    She was silent for half a second and said to the woman, ¡°Annie, since you treat me as a friend, you don¡¯t want to blow this matter up. You also know that Zhai Yi is drunk. I apologize to your friend on his behalf. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. I know that you are not short of money, but the fun tonight will be on my head.¡±

    ¡°How can that be! Are you treating us like beggars?¡±The two men beside her touched their swollen lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how badly I was beaten by him just now? If he doesn¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll call the police. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re some business elite, I¡¯m afraid of him!¡±

    These words seemed to have touched Zhai Yi¡¯s sensitive nerves again.

    He raised his head and looked at the man fiercely.

    At that moment, he held back his anger.

    Gu Xin did not notice either. She looked at the two men in front of her who were full of vigor. She had no intention of settling the matter peacefully.

    For a while, she lost her mind.

    Zhai an was standing in a dark corner. If she did not notice him, she would not have noticed his existence.

    He only looked at Gu Xin indifferently. He looked at her anxious expression and said that he was apologizing on behalf of Zhai Yi.

    One had to know that Gu Xin could not bear to be wronged since she was young.

    Now, she seemed to have no bottom line for Zhai Yi.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked at Gu Xin pulling Lu man who was beside her helplessly.

    Whenever she encountered a problem that she could not solve, Gu Xin would always be like this, hiding behind Lu Man Man.

    She usually looked very powerful, but in reality, she would be afraid of anything that happened to her. Especially when it came to Zhai Yi, as long as she had Zhai Yi, she would be like apletely different person, bing a lot dumber.

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Zhai An¡¯s Kiss (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man nced at Gu Xin and cursed her for being useless. She turned to Annie and said, ¡°Annie, Hello. I¡¯m Gu Xin¡¯s friend, Lu Man Man. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    Annie looked at Lu Man Man.

    After a long while, she seemed to have finished sizing up Gu Xin before she said sarcastically, ¡°So you¡¯re Lu Man Man. I¡¯ve only seen you on TV before. You¡¯re the elite among us women. Now, you¡¯re showing off in the business world. My dad often talks about you at home. Whenever he talks about you, hepares me to you. He says that we¡¯re both daughters. Why is the difference between me and other people¡¯s daughters so big. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you today. I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±

    The moment she opened her mouth, her tone became unpleasant.

    Lu Man did not show any change in her emotions. Instead, she went along with what she said, ¡°Since you know me, I don¡¯t need to make any more introductions. We are already familiar with each other.¡±. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about Zhai Yi.¡±. ¡°I think that Zhai Yi beat up your friend because he was drunk. Moreover, it was your friend who provoked him with words first. I¡¯m sure that during the fight, not only your friend was injured, but Zhai Yi was also injured. After all, there are two of you.¡±

    Annie¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Lu Man, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My meaning is very simple. Fighting is the nature of both parties. There is no right or wrong. If we really call the police, who knows who is right and who is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? !¡±Annie red at Lu Man.

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just stating the facts,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Gu Xin treats you as a friend, so she doesn¡¯t want to blow this matter up and call the police. That¡¯s why she¡¯s willing to apologize on Zhai Yi¡¯s behalf. If you also treat Gu Xin as a friend, just do her a favor and let this matter pass. If it really blows up, it won¡¯t be good for everyone. Think about whether your father will let you go out and have fun like this in the future. You have to know that if this matter gets involved with Zhai Yi and Gu Xin, it will also get involved with the upper-ss society. If it gets out, no one will be able to hide it.¡±

    Annie was rendered speechless by Lu Man¡¯s words and her face darkened.

    In fact, Lu Man did not want to threaten this woman whom she did not know at all. However, looking at Gu Xin¡¯s worried face, she was afraid that Zhai Yi would enter the police station. Hence, she had to treat him as a bad person.

    After all, for someone like Annie who had a rich family and liked to go crazy outside, she was most afraid of being grounded.

    As long as she could get hold of this, the other party would not dare to do anything!

    Annie looked very unhappy. She nced at Zhai Yi and turned around to stop his two friends. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t win against them. They are the most high-ss nobles in Wen City. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±

    The two men also looked very unhappy. They looked at the few of them and then at Zhai Yi. One of the men said fiercely, ¡°Let¡¯s just treat it as being bitten by a dog. It¡¯s really not going well today.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence.

    Zhai Yi suddenly stood up from his seat and pounced on the man who was talking. He pushed him to the table at the side and pinched the man with his fingers. He said coldly, word by word, ¡°Who did you say was the dog...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±the man was short of oxygen because of Zhai an. His face was red and his veins were exposed. He could not say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll F * cking fight it out with you!¡±Seeing that his friend was being pinched by Zhai Yi, the other man suddenly stepped forward and kicked Zhai Yi¡¯s thigh.

    Zhai Yi felt pain and let go of the man.

    The moment the man regained his freedom, he punched Zhai Yi in the face again. Zhai Yi was almost flipped over. He took a few steps back and was blocked by the table. All the wine sses on the table fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Zhai An¡¯s Kiss (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin, Lu Man and the woman beside her were shocked by the sudden scene of the fight.

    Zhai Yi obviously could not beat the two of them, but at this moment, he was like a madman as he started fighting with the two men.

    Gu Xin paused for a second and finally could not help but shout, ¡°Zhai Yi, stop fighting! Stop fighting!¡±

    She was extremely nervous.

    She had never seen Zhai Yifa with such a bad temper. She was really at a loss and worried to death.

    She watched as the two men hit Zhai Yi. One of them gritted his teeth and prepared to charge forward.

    Lu man quickly pulled Gu Xin and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±

    At this moment, it was clear that the people in front of her were already red-eyed from the beating. Not to mention the two men, even if it was Zhai Yi, who would care about her? Who knew if he would be beaten to the ground the moment he entered.

    ¡°But Zhai Yi...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety.

    Zhai Yi was beaten badly. Although he fought back, in the end, he could not beat two people by himself.

    Lu man tugged at Gu Xin as she quickly dialed the number on her phone.

    This was ye Heng¡¯s territory. It was definitely the right ce to look for ye Heng.

    Just as she was nning this...

    She saw a figure walking over from behind her and joining the fight.

    Lu Man was actually a little stunned.

    Gu Xin was also stunned.

    The two of them looked straight at Zhai an. They watched as he walked forward and punched the two men to the ground. The two men did not seem to understand what was going on. They just hugged their stomachs in pain, they looked at Zhai an in front of them.

    They could not believe that they had been thrown to the ground in just a few minutes. However, they did not dare to make any further moves.

    At that moment, Zhai Yi was no longer attacked by the two men. He was leaning against the table, panting heavily.

    The wounds on his face were very serious, and his body should be severely injured as well. Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi and had a feeling that he would fall to the ground immediately.

    She shook off Lu Man and walked over, wanting to help Zhai Yi up.

    She wanted to help him leave.

    Just as her fingers got close to Zhai Yi, he pushed them away.

    He was very strong.

    Gu Xin was not paying attention and seemed to have taken a few steps back.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhai Yi did not feel the same way as Gu Gu Xin. He looked up at Zhai an and at him.

    At this moment, even if he was beaten down, even if he was saved by anyone, he did not want it to be Zhai An.

    He did not want it to be this man, whom he hated so much that he wanted to kill, to help him solve the problem!

    This was worse than letting him die.

    Zhai an took a look at Zhai Yi.

    He did not intend to make a move, but..

    He pursed his lips and turned around to leave.

    This ce was not suitable for him to appear.

    He had just taken two steps.

    Suddenly, he felt a fist behind him. It hit the back of his head directly.

    It was very strong.

    In fact, he was dizzy for a second.

    He turned around and looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes. He looked like he really wanted to kill him.

    Zhai an touched the back of her head. Her expression changed immediately.

    Gu Xin stood there and looked directly at Zhai An. When she saw Zhai an¡¯s expression, she was shocked.

    Zhai an had always been gentle and elegant. She was even more temperamental than a woman. She and man man had once thought that he was suffering.

    Now..

    It was the first time they saw Zhai an¡¯s cold-blooded expression.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Zhai An¡¯s forceful kiss (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And in the next second...

    Zhai an swung her fist, and a fist directly hit Zhai Yi¡¯s face.

    This time, Zhai Yi fell to the ground in an instant.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    She was stunned as she watched Zhai Yi and Zhai an fight.

    To be more precise, Zhai Yi was shackled to the ground by Zhai An, and Zhai an was punching him fiercely.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi should be on the verge of exhaustion. Perhaps, under Zhai an¡¯s strong stance, he could not exert his strength at all and could only endure zhai an¡¯s punches, one after another, on his face, it was a bloody mess..

    There was a sea of people in the charm bar.

    There were countless people fighting and causing trouble here every day. Most of the people who came here were used to it. Therefore, the fighting and fighting here only caused a small stir. The entire hall was still boiling with excitement.

    ¡°Enough, Zhai an!¡±

    After an unknown period of time, a man¡¯s voice sounded.

    Then, Zhai An¡¯s arm was held by one hand and the other with force. At the moment when he tried to stop Zhai an, it was clear that he could not control himself.

    If this continued, people might die.

    He was not afraid that half of his men would die. However, he could not watch his good brother act recklessly.

    He had just received a call from Lu Man and did not believe that it was Zhai an who was fighting.

    Now, he believed it.

    Zhai an stopped for a moment.

    At that moment, she seemed toe back to her senses. She looked at Zhai Yi, who was lying motionless on the ground.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He seemed to want to get up, but he did not have enough strength.

    Ye Heng pulled Zhai an again.

    Zhai an stood up from Zhai Yi¡¯s body.

    After she stood up, she looked very calm.

    Very soon.

    The urge to kill in her eyes just now disappeared in an instant.

    When he stood up, even though his forehead was covered in sweat and his clothes were wrinkled from the fight, at this moment, he was still the same as what he remembered. He was like a breeze and had a dignified appearance, untainted by dust.

    Lu Man was also stunned by the scene in front of her.

    No one had expected Zhai an to be so strong.

    The way he fought made people unable to react in time.

    She turned her head and looked at Gu Xin. She looked at Zhai an and looked at him in a daze. Her eyes did not even move.

    Lu Man walked over and pulled on Gu Xin.

    At that moment, Gu Xin seemed toe back to her senses. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly knelt on the ground. When she saw that Zhai Yi was not moving at all, she was so scared that she almost cried. Her anxious voice broke down, ¡°Zhai Yi, Zhai Yi, how are you? Don¡¯t scare me. How are you...¡±

    Ye Heng looked at the people on the ground and moved his finger.

    Two people appeared behind him and lifted Zhai Yi up from the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Gu Xin looked at them in horror.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending him to the hospital. I don¡¯t want him to die here and ruin my territory,¡±ye Heng said nonchntly.

    He had seen too many fights like this.

    This was the first time he saw Zhai an beating someone up like this.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and followed the two men in ck carrying Zhai Yi and Lu Man Out.

    Ye Heng looked at their backs and turned to look at Zhai an. Looking at his current appearance, he smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhai an walked out directly.

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Zhai an¡¯s forced Kiss (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hey.¡±Ye Heng also followed.

    The charm outside was much quieter than the noise inside.

    Zhai an looked around.

    Ye Heng smoked a cigarette and looked a little sloppy. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. They have already taken a taxi to the hospital.¡±

    Zhai an found a taxi and sat in it.

    Ye Heng was quick-witted and followed suit.

    Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°Go to the private hospital in the city center.¡±

    They were going to the designated hospital, so there was no need to hesitate.

    Ye Heng sighed helplessly.

    The two of them took a taxi and arrived at their destination very quickly.

    After asking the staff, Zhai an and Ye Heng appeared outside the emergency room.

    At the door, Lu man apanied Gu Xin and waited. The two men in ck stood by the side obediently.

    Gu Xin was a little anxious. She could not sit still. In the corridor, she kept staring at the door of the emergency room. Her eyes were red and she looked like she might cry in the next second..

    Zhai an averted her gaze.

    Lu Man also saw that they hade. She walked up to Zhai An. When she saw that his face was bruised and his hands were in a mess, she asked, ¡°Do you want to give him a simple treatment?¡±

    Zhai an shook her head.

    ¡°He¡¯s already at the hospital. In any case, Zhai Yi might still be around for a while.¡±Lu Man could not bear to watch any longer.

    At this moment, Zhai Yi should not be the one who was hurt the most.

    Zhai Yi was merely suffering from physical pain.

    What about Zhai an? !

    How would zhai an feel when she saw how concerned Gu Xin was for Zhai Yi? !

    It was probably because she was riddled with holes.

    She gave ye Heng a look.

    Ye Heng was helpless. He pulled zhai an and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the doctor for a simple cleaning and bandaging.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to have taken another look at Gu Xin before she turned around and left with Ye Heng.

    In the Doctor¡¯s office.

    The doctor was carefully disinfecting, cleaning, and bandaging Zhai an.

    Zhai an sat there without any emotions.

    Half an hourter.

    Zhai an appeared in front of ye Heng with an especially serious bandage. Ye Heng could not help butugh. ¡°Zhai an, those who don¡¯t know will think that you have experienced some kind of life-and-death disaster.¡±

    Zhai an had been very quiet. She actually did not have any reaction to ye Heng¡¯s teasing.

    Ye Heng felt bored.

    The two of them left the doctor¡¯s office and went to the emergency room.

    Just as they reached the entrance of the emergency room, they saw Zhai Yi being pushed out of the room. Gu Xin could not help but cry. She kept calling Zhai Yi¡¯s name. If one were to be more careful, they would realize that Zhai Yi¡¯s hand was holding onto Gu Xin tightly, he was holding onto her tightly..

    Gu Xin hurriedly pushed Zhai Yi to the ward. She did not turn her head to see Zhai an. It was probably because at this moment, she could not move her head away from Zhai Yi¡¯s line of sight.

    However, Lu Man stopped in her tracks and turned her head to speak to Zhai an and Ye Heng, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Zhai Yi¡¯s life is not in danger. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of wounds. The Doctor suggested that he stay here for a night. Tomorrow, he will do a full-body examination. You guys can go back first.¡±

    After saying that, Lu man followed them.

    Zhai an watched them leave.

    ¡°Stop looking. A woman is already someone else¡¯s. What are you looking at?¡±Ye Heng said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re just too stubborn. I¡¯m really not that girl Gu Xin. What¡¯s So Good About Me? !¡±! ¡°I¡¯ll just find one for you and leave her in the dust.¡±. ¡°Why do you have to hang yourself on her? If you want to hang yourself, just hang yourself. You know that she likes another man, yet you¡¯re still looking at her. Are you determined to be alone for the rest of your life?¡±? ¡±

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Zhai An¡¯s forced Kiss (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes moved but she did not say anything.

    He turned around and walked out of the hospital.

    Ye Heng followed his footsteps.

    He really could not understand what it was like for a man who was trapped by love.

    At least, he would never be so stupid as to put his feelings on a woman.

    The two of them had just walked to the entrance of the hospital.

    Ye Heng beckoned for a taxi and gestured for Zhai an to get into the car.

    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°Zhai An.¡±.

    Zhai an turned her head.

    Ye Heng also looked at the woman who came out of the hospital hall. His footsteps were a little hurried.

    Was she preparing to change her mind? !

    If he were her, he would have fallen in love with another person at any moment when he saw Zhai an beating him up so aggressively just now.

    He said to Zhai an, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Take your time and talk...¡±

    His tone was clear and meaningful.

    Zhai an stood there and watched as Gu Xin hurriedly ran toward him.

    His throat moved slightly.

    In fact, he knew that Gu Xin did not have anything good to say to him.

    It was just that he felt a little throbbing when he saw her rushing toward him.

    He really wanted to control it, but his heart would beat faster and faster.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±gu xin called out to her.

    ¡°Yes,¡±replied Zhai an.

    He did not expect Gu Xin to be so calm.

    With her temper, she would probably scold him loudly for beating up Zhai Yi into such a state.

    He remained calm and did not show any emotion.

    ¡°What happened between you and Zhai Yi...¡±Gu Xin suddenly lowered her head, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Zhai an did not say anything. She just waited for her to speak.

    Gu Xin seemed to have mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Zhai an, I know that your rtionship with Zhai Yi has never been good, but I hope that you won¡¯t be calctive with Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Calctive? !

    Heughed involuntarily.

    What did he do to deserve to be calctive with Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi had always looked down on him.

    It was not because he suddenly gained some attention at the board meeting today that Zhai Yi would not even look him in the eye.

    ¡°Zhai Yi did not have a mother since he was very young. You Won¡¯t be able to feel this kind of feeling without experiencing it firsthand. ¡°Although I was heartless since I was young and I couldugh heartily not long after my mother died, every time I saw other people¡¯s mothers treat their own children, I would also feel ufortable and very ufortable. This is especially so when other people attend the parent-child activities at school, and I will always only have a father. That kind of indescribable feeling would really make people break down,¡±Gu Xin said, she said calmly and sadly, ¡°At least, I have a father who cares about me. Zhai Yi doesn¡¯t even have a father who cares about me.¡±

    Hence.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Hence, she wanted to say something.

    ¡°You are different from us. You have a father and mother who love you so much. Your mother even took the initiative to help you make friends. Back then, man man and I were bombarded by your mother¡¯s sweet talk. That was why we took the initiative toe and y with you and became friends with you. However, Zhai Yi did not even have any friends. No one would help him make friends. All he had was to hide his emotions. He had been working hard to develop his career for so many years. He had been working hard to get to where he was today... and I heard that you went to the Zhai Corporation to steal everything from Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai an was very calm.

    She was really very calm.

    He listened calmly to gu xin use the word ¡°Steal¡±to describe all of his actions.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Zhai An¡¯s Kiss (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really understandpetition in business. I also feel that normalpetition in business is actually the normal trajectory of a businessman¡¯s activities. I have never liked to get involved in it, and of course, I don¡¯t feel that this thing can affect me. In the past, man man asked me who I would help if she and Zhai Yi had a conflict or a business conflict. When I replied to her directly, I did not help anyone because in my opinion, this was a normalpetition. The normalpetition would not affect my feelings for any of them. At this moment, I began to waver. I hope you can let go and let go. Don¡¯t take Zhai Yi¡¯s things,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    She said it clearly.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s things.

    What was Zhai Yi¡¯s things?

    And what was his things? !

    Was the Zhai family Zhai Yi¡¯s?

    Because he was an illegitimate child, he did not have the qualifications.

    Zhai Yi was the rightful heir.

    Therefore, if he worked hard and fought for a little, he would snatch it.

    Snatch... Zhai Yi¡¯s things.

    He was actually a little sarcastic. He really felt that it was a little sarcastic.

    He was very calm. He said calmly, ¡°Gu Xin, do you think that I stole Zhai Yi¡¯s father, his mother¡¯s love, his career, and everything that belongs to Zhai Yi?¡±

    Gu Xin did not say anything.

    In fact, she knew that she had said it very harshly.

    ¡°What About You? Do you think that I stole Zhai Yi¡¯s you, or did Zhai Yi steal you from My Hands?¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She bit her lip. ¡°The one I like is Zhai Yi, so it¡¯s not considered stealing.¡±

    ¡°Can you say that you really have never been attracted to me?¡±

    ¡°That was my youth and ignorance,¡±Gu Xin said word by word, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I might have this kind of impulse when facing any more handsome man. Actually, it was not only because I was attracted to you back then. It was only because I was more familiar with you that I subconsciously kissed you. I think back then, I liked a lot of guys, handsome guys. However, ever since I met Zhai Yi, I realized that those likes were really just simple likes. Love can not be exined by liking.¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    She pursed her lips and smiled.

    Gu Xin looked at his appearance and saw that he looked really good when he smiled. At this moment, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    She did not know why she was so depressed. Looking at Zhai an¡¯s appearance, she felt an indescribable pain... she chose to ignore it.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Actually, I really want to tell you that Zhai Yi only started chasing you after he read my diary and knew that I liked you. I think it¡¯s nothing to you. After all, you only love Zhai Yi, so you won¡¯t care about what he does.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t care,¡±Gu Xin answered him word by word.

    Zhai an smiled and said, ¡°Gu Xin, enjoy your life with the person you love. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.

    He had already given up, so he did not feel too bad about Gu Xin¡¯s usation.

    His heart was already riddled with holes. He did not care that he would be stabbed a few more times.

    Just as he lifted his feet.

    Gu Xin pulled his arm.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Gu Xin instinctively wanted to let go, but in the next second, she mustered up her courage. ¡°Do you promise me that you will give up onpeting with Zhai Yi for the Zhai Corporation?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an!¡±Gu Xin was displeased. Her tone was very obvious.

    ¡°Why should I agree!¡±Zhai an said. She turned around and said word by word, ¡°I have something that I want very much. Not only your Zhai Yi will have it!¡±

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Zhai An¡¯s forced Kiss (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    She felt that Zhai an had really changed.

    The Zhai an in the past was not like this.

    She really was not like this.

    She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you not appear in front of Zhai Yi and me?¡±

    Every word and sentence was deep and profound.

    Alright.

    He admitted it.

    This kind of heart that was riddled with holes would also be shattered in an instant.

    He stared fiercely at Gu Xin. He looked at her cold and indifferent appearance.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He let go of Gu Xin¡¯s arm and suddenly grabbed her arm. A hot kissnded on Gu Xin¡¯s lips.

    Gu Xin was stunned. She looked at Zhai an, who had suddenly gone crazy.

    Her heart ached.

    In the next second, she began to resist violently.

    The more she resisted, the stronger Zhai An¡¯s attack became. It was so brutal that her tongue was stuck between her lips and tongue. It was rude and overbearing.

    There were only some whimpering sounds in her mouth. She could not make any sound at all.

    Her body was tightly hugged by him. His lips kept biting her lips as if he was venting his anger.

    Her tears kept flowing down.

    She did not know why at that moment, she could not control herself and wanted to cry.

    She wanted to cry.

    It was as if the sky was about to copse.

    Actually, it was not the first time that she and Zhai an had kissed. The first time was during puberty. The second time was when she hoped that he would give up on her and beg him. The third time was when she had sex with him using traditional Chinese medicine. The fourth time was when she mistook him for someone else. The first four times.., she was the one who took the initiative. But this time..

    It was him.

    Yet, she cried. It was very ufortable.

    The kiss on her lips was crazy.

    Itsted for a very long time.

    The surroundings seemed to be quiet.

    Gu Xin did not resist anymore. She just let Zhai an kiss her like that.

    She kissed her without holding back.

    Then.

    She left from her lips.

    She left in silence. There was no excitement on her face when they kissed. There was only a cold expression on her face.

    She looked at Zhai an with a cold expression as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°p!¡±A pnded on Zhai An¡¯s face.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was still bandaged. This p should be very painful.

    However, Zhai an did not react at all.

    She just looked at Gu Xin. After she forcefully kissed him, her face was filled with disgust. She was in so much pain that she wanted tomit suicide.

    ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t be so despicable!¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    Then, she kept wiping the corner of her mouth with her fingers as if she wanted to wipe away his smell. That expression of disgust.

    He said, ¡°Gu Xin, I want Zhai Yi¡¯s things.¡±

    Gu Xin paused and looked at him.

    She looked at his original appearance, but now, he was so unfamiliar and terrifying!

    It was as if she had never recognized him. She did not know who the man in front of her was.

    ¡°Except for you.¡±His thin lips moved slightly, and his tone was neither light nor heavy.

    He was saying that he wanted all of Zhai Yi¡¯s things, except for her.

    She bit her lips.

    She bit her lips and looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an seemed to take onest look at her before she turned around and left.

    She left.

    She stood at the door and watched his back view. She watched him get into a taxi and leave.

    She felt that it was very funny.

    She felt that Zhai an was really very funny.

    Where did he get such a big tone? He said that he could take everything from Zhai Yi. How much ability did he think he had? !

    He should haveughed at her.

    But at this moment, he started crying for no reason.

    For no reason, he could not control his tears.

    She wiped her tears away.

    She wiped them away frantically..

    In the taxi that was getting further and further away.

    Ye Heng turned his head and looked at Gu Xin who was standing there.

    For the first time, he felt that that woman was actually quite pitiful.

    Of course, he did not have the slightestpassion for her.

    He turned his head and looked at Zhai An¡¯s cold face. Whenever he had any emotions, he would look so emotionless.

    Just now, he was really a little surprised.

    A man like Zhai an actually knew how to force a kiss.

    He had never seen Zhai an be impulsive. No matter what happened, she was even calmer than Ah Xiu. After all, Ah Xiu had his own revenge, so he would take the initiative in a matter. Among them, only Zhai an.., he was the only one who always had no desires. As a result, almost no one saw him. He really looked serious.

    But just now, from Zhai an¡¯s desperate beating to the moment she faced Gu Xin, he saw Zhai an lose control in the whole process.

    He sighed.

    A hero could not pass the beauty test.

    It seemed that Zhai an¡¯s test was not easy to pass!

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At a private hospital in the city center.

    Gu Xin pushed Zhai Yi out of the emergency room and walked to the high-ss VIP ward. Lu man followed behind her.

    With the help of the nurses and nurses, they helped Zhai Yi onto the hospital bed.

    Zhai Yi held onto Gu Xin¡¯s hand the whole time but did not say a word. His eyes were closed and there were many injuries on his face. He looked very serious.

    Gu Xin helped Zhai an twist the nket. At this moment, everyone seemed to be speechless and the ward was very quiet.

    Lu Man stood to the side and looked at Gu Xin and Zhai Yi. When she thought of Zhai an¡¯s departure, she sighed.

    Gu Xin seemed to be looking around. After hesitating for a while, she pushed Zhai Yi¡¯s hand away and suddenly ran out.

    Zhai Yi opened his eyes and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back.

    Lu Man also looked at her rushing footsteps.

    Both of them knew what Gu Xin was going to do now.

    Lu Man originally wanted to stop Gu Xin, but after thinking for a while, she decided to let her be.

    Leng Nuan knew her own feelings.

    She turned around and looked at Zhai Yi. Their eyes met and their gazes interlocked.

    No one withdrew their gaze, even though their gazes were not very friendly.

    Lu man said bluntly, ¡°Zhai Yi, live a good life with Gu Xin. There¡¯s no need to go through all this trouble.¡±

    Zhai Yi sneered. His voice was so low that it was already somewhat hoarse. ¡°Go through all this trouble?¡±

    Lu Man raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    ¡°Who exactly is the one who went through all this trouble? When I was preparing to marry Gu Xin, who was the one who suddenly said that he wanted to marry Gu Xin? Who stole my position as the groom, who married Gu Xin in the end, and who divorced her in the end? ¡°Zhai an forced me to do this!¡±Zhai Yi said word by word, he sounded extremely cold.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself who forced you to do this?¡±Lu man looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°If you had been more lenient with Zhai an since you were young, what would have happened?¡±

    ¡°Lenient with him? Then who will be lenient with me? Who will be lenient with me? I have never had parental love since I was young!¡±Zhai Yi was frighteningly cold. ¡°Lu Man Man, I treat you as Gu Xin¡¯s friend, so I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You¡¯d better shut up!¡±

    Lu Man looked askance at Zhai Yi. Her expression was much darker and her voice was cold, ¡°If you treat me as Gu Xin¡¯s friend, then what do you think Gu Xin is? Is she the person you love, or is she the person you can love because of your own interests? ! Otherwise, you will scheme against me time and time again. Is this what you call a friend? !¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    These words were obviously a little sarcastic.

    They were sarcastic that his plots were easily crushed by them.

    The feeling of failure made his veins bulge out and he had to endure it.

    Lu Man could also see Zhai Yi¡¯s emotions. She knew where his soft bones were. It was probably because he could not admit defeat since he was young. This was a little simr to Wen Yun, but it was not quite the same, wen Yun had a premonition from a young age that he should be high and mighty while Zhai Yi was the one who had self-control and worked hard to prove that he was stronger than many people.

    Even though the trajectory of their development was different, their mentality and results were exactly the same.

    Hence, the two of them could hit it off at the first moment.

    If she had not reincarnated and knew their true colors, she felt that no matter how many lifetimes she lived, she would probably die a terrible death.

    She sneered and looked at Zhai Yi, ¡°I advise you not to involve too much of your interests in Gu Xin. Right now, she still loves you and would do anything for you. However, women change their hearts very quickly. When they are hurt, when they are hurt, they will choose to let go. At that time, you will truly have nothing!¡±

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067: have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi closed his eyes. It was obvious that he did not want to talk to Lu Man.

    Lu Man felt that she was not in the mood to talk to him.

    It was futile to say too much to a person that she could not persuade.

    She only said what she felt she should say. As for whether she listened to him or not, that was someone else¡¯s business.

    As for Gu Xin¡¯s future, that was..

    Gu Xin¡¯s own good fortune.

    She was not that strong and could not change her fate.

    The only thing she hoped for was that the tragedy of her past life would not repeat itself in this life.

    In the ward.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa, waiting for Gu Xin to return.

    Zhai Yi had his eyes closed and did not sleep. He just did not want to talk to Lu man anymore. The room was especially quiet and even depressing.

    Lu Man sat like this for a while. She looked at the time and realized that Gu Xin had been gone for half an hour. Did she need to talk to Zhai an for such a long time? !

    She stood up from the sofa in surprise.

    Of course, she was not worried that anything would happen to Gu Xin if she went out to look for Zhai an. She wanted nothing more than for something to happen to her. It would be best if they could get back together! It was obvious that she was overthinking things. She opened the door of the ward and was about to walk down the corridor to get some fresh air. Then, she saw Gu Xin sitting alone on the long and quiet corridor of the ward. She had a petite body, her long hair hung down and covered her fair face. She sat there motionlessly.

    She looked a little lonely!

    Lu man frowned and walked over.

    She walked over and stood in front of her.

    Gu Xin seemed to feel someone beside her. She looked up at Lu Man Man.

    There were still traces of tears on her face. It was obvious that she had just cried.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and sat beside Gu Xin. She asked, ¡°Why are you not going in?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Gu Xin shook her head.

    Her voice was a little hoarse after crying.

    ¡°What did you say to Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked.

    She did not need to think to know that it would not be a pleasant topic.

    Hence, her fantasy of a reunion was indeed a fantasy.

    ¡°I hope that he won¡¯t fight with Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Xin said. She would never hide anything from Lu Man. She seemed to pause for a moment before saying, ¡°It seems that Zhai an has been stimted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite stimting.¡±Lu Man was calm.

    She smiled calmly.

    She also felt that it was normal for Gu Xin to do something like this.

    However, she felt a little sorry for Zhai An. She could imagine how Zhai an must have felt at that time.

    The two of them sat quietly for a while.

    Lu man held Gu Xin¡¯s hand. Her palm was cold. In fact, in a ce like this, there was plenty of heat.

    Many times, she wanted to me Gu Xin, but at this moment, she could not say anything. She took a deep breath and spoke softly, ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t get involved in Zhai an and Zhai Yi¡¯s matters in the future. What they want is their own business. As for who wins and who loses, this is a battle between men. Just ept it quietly.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Gu Xin said.

    She also knew this truth.

    She also knew that she should not be so selfish to ask Zhai an.

    But..

    She bit her lips.

    It seemed that she was controlling her emotions, she said, ¡°Zhai Yi has never been so abnormal like today. I know how big a blow Zhai an¡¯s actions are to Zhai Yi!¡±! Zhai Yi¡¯s mother passed away when he was very young. After she passed away, his father came back with his wife and illegitimate child. Can you imagine such a young child facing his mother¡¯s death and facing someone else to take over his family? Zhai Yi was focused on isting himself. When he grew up, he used his job to numb himself. Now that his career had developed to such a state, after working hard for so many years, Zhai an suddenly appeared and wanted to take over Zhai Yi¡¯s career. Man Man... Zhai an had more than Zhai Yi. Zhai an had his parents¡¯care, Zhai an had friends, and Zhai an also had the shooting skills of a genius. He had many choices, but Zhai Yi only had one. Why did Zhai an not give others a way out?¡±

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: have you experienced Zhai An¡¯s forbearance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man shook her head.

    If these words were said to Zhai an by Gu Xin...

    Then...

    Zhai an would probably give up.

    That was because from the beginning to the end, Gu Xin had been standing on Zhai Yi¡¯s side. She had never thought about what Zhai an would face when Zhai Yi suddenly appeared in front of Zhai an?

    Her voice was neither slow nor hurried. She did not want to force Gu Xin anymore, so she said inly, ¡°Gu Xin, have you thought about what Zhai an suffered when you used Zhai an like this? Have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance?¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lips hard.

    ¡°You said that Zhai Yi lost his mother when he was very young andcked motherly love. He alsocked fatherly love because of Zhai An. Zhai an became the main culprit! If you can see things clearly, does everyone know about it? As the main culprit, Zhai An, as an illegitimate child, how would she be scorned and ridiculed in the upper ss? Do you think she will live well? Do you know why Auntie Wen would tempt us to make friends with Zhai an back then It was because Zhai an did not have any friends. It was because Zhai an would always hide in a corner whenever she attended any banquet or any lively event. Why would he hide in a corner ? Because his name was not legitimate, and no one was willing to y with him ! No one looked up to him!¡±

    Gu Xin lowered her eyes, and her body trembled slightly.

    Lu Man continued, ¡°You probably forgot that when Zhai an was young, he was bullied by others and scolded as a bastard. Anyway, you were so heartless. You only saw everything about your Zhai Yi, but you did not see Zhai an¡¯s forbearance. ¡°In fact, to put it bluntly, should the Zhai family¡¯s business belong to Zhai Yi? ¡°Because Zhai an did not fight for it in the past, should it naturally belong to Zhai Yi? ¡°They are both Zhai Hong¡¯s sons. Who Zhai Hong is willing to give the business to is Zhai Hong¡¯s business. How can you say that Zhai an is fighting for it? ¡°From the moment he was born, it was not Zhai an¡¯s decision to make. Now, he is just because...¡±

    Lu Man fell silent.

    Deep Silence.

    Gu Xin seemed to have raised her head and looked at her.

    Lu Man said, ¡°He is only using his own strength to do something that he wants to do on his own initiative. What¡¯s wrong with that! ¡°Moreover, you keep saying that Zhai an is snatching Zhai Yi¡¯s things. Why Don¡¯t you think about it from a different perspective? Is Zhai Yi taking Zhai an¡¯s share as a matter of course?¡±

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    She could not remember what Zhai an was like when she was young.

    She only remembered that time when she and man man went to a family banquet with their parents. Both of them were still young. They were eight or nine years old. She could not remember clearly. She felt that it was a long-term thing! She only remembered that they were dressed like princesses at that time. Both adults and children liked them. They had a strong sense of superiority.

    Then, she met Zhai An¡¯s mother. She was warm and affectionate.

    Even now, she could still feel the shock of that time. The feeling that warmth gave her was elegant, generous, beautiful, and there was also an indescribable sense of nobility.

    She always felt that she was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen!

    And that woman who clearly gave people the feeling of being high and mighty bent down and said amiably to her and man man, ¡°I have a lot of pretty little girls¡¯clothes and jewelry, and children¡¯s makeup. There¡¯s a little boy over there, and if you¡¯re willing to be friends with him, I¡¯ll give you all those things.¡±

    Children could not be more seductive than adults.

    In fact, they did notck these things when they were young, but they still had expectations.

    At that time, she was the one who agreed readily, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069: have you experienced Zhai An¡¯s forbearance? (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then, she pulled Lu Manman and saw Zhai an standing in the corner. At that time, Zhai an was not tall, her skin was very white, and her small face was very handsome. She wore a white suit and looked like a little prince, she just seemed a little lonely.

    She was good at socializing since she was young and knew how to make new friends. She took the initiative to reach out and hold Zhai an¡¯s hand.

    At that time, she felt that Zhai an¡¯s hand was not big.

    Zhai an looked at them defensively.

    There was anticipation in her eyes.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Can we be friends?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°The three of us will be good friends from now on,¡±Gu Xin said directly without getting a reply from Zhai An.

    Then, they became friends.

    Because they were of the same age, they became ssmates.

    As a result, the three of them became childhood friends.

    Gu Xin came back to her senses and smiled bitterly.

    The friendship between her and Zhai an back then was still beautiful when she thought about it now. However, it waspletely torn apart in their lifetime!

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin. She always hated her for not living up to her expectations and felt helpless towards her.

    In any case, Gu Xin had always been willful since she was young.

    She was always so heartless and simple-minded.

    She only felt a little heartache for Zhai An.

    She felt heartache for this man¡¯s forbearance, even to the extreme.

    It was fine if Gu Xin could not see Zhai An¡¯s past, but now she was ming Zhai an instead! She was ming him for having everything while Zhai Yi had nothing!

    Thinking about it.

    No matter how hard she tried, she could not match up Gu Xin and Zhai an.

    She stood up and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go in and apany Zhai Yi. I have to go back too.¡±

    Gu Xin raised her head and looked at Lu Man.

    ¡°Go in. Since you have always thought that you love Zhai Yi, and since you have always wanted to be together with Zhai Yi, you should be firm in your thoughts and live well with Zhai Yi. As for Zhai an, let him develop freely. If you don¡¯t want to feel ufortable, and if you don¡¯t want to feel conflicted, I advise you not to interfere in the rtionship between the two brothers, let alone provoke Zhai an,¡±lu man reminded her, it was very straightforward.

    Provoke.

    Gu Xin did not understand why she was the one provoking them?

    At this moment, she felt as though everything was really caused by her. She was the main culprit!

    She smiled bitterly and suddenly asked, ¡°Man man, do you think that Zhai Yi and I will have a good future?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you starting to back out?¡±

    Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°No, I just can¡¯t imagine what our future will be like!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t imagine it, then try your best to live it. I don¡¯t know what my future will be like either. I just need to live in the present.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    Her expression was still bitter.

    Lu Man did not want to say any more. She had lived her life.

    It was useless for others to say anything!

    She turned around and left.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man¡¯s back.

    She turned around.

    She stood up from her chair and walked to the ward.

    In fact, she had been back here for a long time. Ever since she met Zhai an, she had been back here. She had been sitting there and did not want to push the door open.

    At that moment, she did not know why she did not want to push it open. She had a feeling that after pushing it open, something that she did not want to ept would happen.

    So she sat there alone.

    She was calm.

    She was thinking about something calmly.

    At that time, her mind was actually filled with Zhai an¡¯s angry look.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070: have you experienced Zhai An¡¯s forbearance? (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She looked unfamiliar.

    She did not know why people changed so quickly. It was as if she could not recognize Zhai an in a split second.

    At that moment, she could not recognize herself.

    In the end, she pushed the door of the ward open.

    Zhai Yi was lying on the bed with a bruised face. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and opened his eyes.

    Gu Xin forced a smile and sat beside his bed. Her voice was very gentle. ¡°How is it? Does it still hurt anywhere?¡±

    Zhai Yi shook his head.

    He did not ask her where she went when she disappeared!

    She was a little silent.

    In the silence, she felt Zhai Yi¡¯s big hand holding her hand.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s hand was also a little red and swollen. In fact, it was not as serious as Zhai an¡¯s.

    At that time, she just casually nced at Zhai an. Then, her mind was in a bloody mess.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Xin,¡±Zhai Yi said straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be angry if I get into trouble,¡±Zhai Yi said. He seemed to be trying his best to smile. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I lost control tonight. I¡¯ll reflect on myself.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled, ¡°What¡¯s there to reflect on? Man Man has already said that humans have seven emotions and six desires. The reason why you won¡¯t throw a tantrum in front of me is because you are enduring it in front of me. It doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have it. Therefore, I would rather you throw a tantrum in the future than to hold it in like this. The experts have said that if you hold it in for too long, you will easily get sick.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold it in anymore in the future. But I promise you that I will take it easy in the future. Today was also because... I was hit by a blow and couldn¡¯t ept it, so I got drunk. It¡¯s the first time I got so drunk and you saw me in such a sorry state. I Won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted and reproached, ¡°You still care about your image now. Don¡¯t you see how serious your injury is? The Doctor said that you have to have a checkup tomorrow before you can be discharged.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Zhai Yi, you should go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°After I woke up, I suddenly can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then, let me talk to you.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Zhai Yi, I actually went out to look for Zhai an just now.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes seemed to have paused for a moment. His expression looked very normal. ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an is also seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t fight in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai Yi agreed immediately.

    ¡°Also...¡±Gu Xin said. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Zhai an said that you once chased me because you read Zhai an¡¯s diary. Then, you chased me... is that right?¡±

    Zhai Yi fell silent.

    Suddenly, he fell silent.

    Gu Xin was also silent. She bit her lips and did not speak.

    The space between the two of them was actually a little stiff.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have waited a long time before he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly understood.

    It turned out that Zhai an did not say it casually.

    In fact, she knew that Zhai an would not lie. Now that she was so sure, she did not feel as ufortable as she imagined. Instead, she felt a little better.

    She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just confirming it.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, I admit that the reason why I noticed you and took the initiative to pursue you back then was because of Zhai an. You know that I did not like Zhai an since I was young. Because of Zhai an, I lost everything, including the broken family that I had to face now. My intention to pursue you is very simple. I want to see Zhai an sad. I have to say that I really did it. However, I am also very d that I have this little intention to pursue you!¡±Zhai Yi said, it was very clear. ¡°I love you, Gu Xin.¡±

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071: have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    She did not expect him to suddenly confess his love at this time.

    ¡°I really love you. No matter what my motive was, at least from the little things I spent time with you, I really fell in love with you. I loved you without any warning, but I didn¡¯t want to let go!¡±Zhai Yi held her palm, he used a little more force.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Yes, I love you too.¡±

    I love you too.

    Therefore, she did not care whether the love in the beginning was pure or not.

    Love was never right or wrong.

    There was never any so-called conspiracy.

    There was only wishful thinking.

    ..

    Lu Man left the hospital.

    At that time, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    She was really tired.

    She took a taxi and went back.

    She picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call did not go through for a long time. When she was about to hang up, a voice came out. ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you looking for Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡±ye Heng Said and did not forget to add, ¡°Although I know that a fake gigolo like Zhai an attracts the eyes of young women like you, I still have to tell you seriously and seriously. Mrs. Mo, you are a married woman. It¡¯s the middle of the night. Don¡¯t Be Lonely.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you, a stud horse? !¡±Lu Man said angrily.

    For a moment, ye Heng was ridiculed by Lu Man and was speechless.

    ¡°Where is Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°He is drunk.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring him to drink?¡±

    ¡°I brought him to drink, and he drank himself to death. He couldn¡¯t hold his liquor, so he drank a few cups and died,¡±ye Heng said with a look of disdain.

    ¡°Where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want to do something while Zhai an is drunk? Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡±Ye Heng enunciated each word. ¡°If you dare to cheat on Xiu, I¡¯ll let your house be filled with green grass!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that she could no longermunicate with this idiot ye Heng. She said, ¡°Tell Zhai an to give up what he should give up. Don¡¯t waste his body.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell him,¡±ye Heng said firmly.

    ¡°Also, tell him that our coboration project is very tight. Tell him not to waste his body and dy the progress of our coboration.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I didn¡¯t see that you have such profiteering potential...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Bye.¡±

    Then, the call was hung up.

    Lu Man could imagine how ye Heng looked like at that moment.

    She pursed her lips and looked at the street outside the window.

    She was actually tired as well.

    It had been such a long day and she was really tired.

    She stretched her back and thought about how Moli was still living in the same vi as her. Her good mood, which she had wanted to go home and rx, disappeared in an instant. She did not understand why that little b * tch Moli would pester her and not let go? She had only been to the Mo family for so little time. Even if she did not like her, even if she did not like her appearance for fear of stealing her parents¡¯love, she was already so far away, yet she still insisted oning over. Was she sick? Or was she looking for abuse? Or was she already prone to self-abuse.

    She felt that all of Moli¡¯s actions had a purpose.

    The purpose should be very strong.

    The more innocent-looking a person was, the more bizarre their thoughts were.

    As she thought about it.

    The phone suddenly rang. In such a quiet taxi, it gave her a fright.

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072: have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She had said that this little B * tch, Moli, was terrifying.

    Taking a deep breath, she picked up her phone and looked at the caller ID. She had a bad premonition. She braced herself and answered the call. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to go home.¡±

    ¡°You shoulde to the private hospital in the city center now. Moli is sick.¡±

    ¡°Is she sick again?¡±Lu Man asked.

    One moment she was nervous, the next moment she felt lucky.

    Thinking about it, Moli was sick as soon as she came to the vi. Jiang Yuyan would definitely not let her stay here for a long time, and she could also get rid of this big trouble.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the gastritis,¡±Jiang Yuyan said, ¡°Come here for a while.¡±

    ¡±... Oh, okay.¡±

    Lu Man could not get off the phone.

    What was Moli going to do now? !

    What was she going to cash out now? !

    She said to the driver, ¡°Turn around and go back to the private hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car soon heard about the private hospital in the city center.

    Lu Man felt that she had been reborn and had spent more time in this ce than she had in her previous life!

    She hurriedly walked to the ward that Jiang Yuyan had mentioned.

    She pushed the door open.

    Jiang Yuyan was feeding Mo li at this moment, taking small bites at a time. She was very gentle and gentle.

    In the ward, Mo Kun was also there.

    Wang Zhong was also there.

    She was a little confused and knew what to do. She quickly said worriedly, ¡°Mom, what happened to Sister? Why is she suddenly hospitalized?¡±

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.

    Her eyes were on Moli the whole time. She saw Moliughing viciously when everyone was not paying attention.

    ¡°Her gastritis is acting up,¡±Jiang Yuyan said helplessly, ¡°Little Li had a heart attack. She ate a lot of drugs and hormones, which caused her stomach to be in a bad state. I have been helping her take care of her body for so many years. Actually, it has been a long time since she had a stomach attack.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she suddenly have a stomach attack again? Is it because she can¡¯t get used to the food in our house?¡±Lu Man looked really worried, she even looked at Wang Zhong with a reproachful tone, ¡°Butler Wang, didn¡¯t I tell you before? I told you to cooperate with Xiao Li¡¯s appetite, but you don¡¯t seem to be such a careless person!¡±

    ¡°No, Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Butler Wang,¡±Jiang Yuyan said, ¡°It¡¯s because your sister, this idiot, hasn¡¯t eaten dinner.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t eaten dinner?¡±Lu Man Man frowned.

    Didn¡¯t she do it herself? !

    ¡°She said that she would wait for you toe back and have dinner together. She didn¡¯t want to eat alone, but in the end, she ended up like this,¡±Jiang Yuyan sighed, ¡°I wonder who she looks like, such a stubborn and stupid person? !¡±

    She probably doesn¡¯t look like anyone!

    After all, Moli wasn¡¯t stupid at all.

    Lu man seemed to be exaggerating a little, ¡°Little Li, you know that my working hours aren¡¯t fixed. Why did you wait for me. Even if you waited for me, you could have called me, right? ¡°You¡¯re so hungry. Your parents are worried about you. I¡¯m worried about you too. When your brotheres back and finds out that I didn¡¯t take good care of you, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡±

    What she meant was, how could she do such a thing that harmed others but not herself!

    ¡°It¡¯s little Li. You said that it¡¯s good for you to call your sister-inw to ask about the situation!¡±Jiang Yuyan also reproached her.

    ¡°I was afraid of disturbing sister-inw and dying her work, so...¡±Moli said with some grievance.

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073: have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°But now, everyone is worried about you.¡±

    What she meant was that not only did she disturb her, but she also disturbed a room full of people.

    ¡°I...¡±Tears welled up in Moli¡¯s eyes.

    She really knew how to act.

    Lu Man hurriedly said, ¡°Little Li, Don¡¯t cry. No one is ming you. It¡¯s just that everyone is afraid that something will happen to you and is too worried about you. In the future, you have to take care of your body for us. Don¡¯t joke about your body, understand?¡±

    Anyway, Lu man had said all the good and bad things.

    A look of hatred shed across Mo Li¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Li¡¯s current appearance.

    Don¡¯t really think that she was easy to deal with.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Li. You have to learn to take good care of yourself. Look at yourself. You look so Haggard. Even your parents feel sorry for you. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital. Your sister-inw is busy, and I¡¯m worried about you being alone,¡±Jiang Yuyan said hurriedly.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    This was the ending she wanted.

    Of course, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    As expected, Mo Li spoke with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to live with sister-inw. ¡°Since you said that I should learn to take good care of myself, you should let me go without you. With you around, you can help me think through everything. How can I learn to grow up?¡±

    ¡°Li...¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw also said that she would be lonely without Big Brother. It¡¯s good to have me by her side,¡±Mo li said anxiously.

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man pursed her lips, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said. That¡¯s because I really like Moli and want her to apany me.¡±. ¡°Butpared to Moli¡¯s body, I still hope that Moli cane home with Mom.¡±. ¡°I cane back more often when I have time.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±Moli insisted on resisting. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me to go back. I just want to live with sister-inw. I will only leave if sister-inw says that she doesn¡¯t like me!¡±

    ¡±...¡±this little B * Tch Moli.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a little helpless.

    Seeing that her daughter was so persistent about something, she didn¡¯t want to really break her confidence.

    She turned to look at Lu Man Man. ¡°Man Man...¡±

    ¡°If mom is at ease, I don¡¯t mind if Li lives with me. Anyway, I¡¯m alone. It¡¯s good that Li is here.¡±. ¡°But I¡¯m really busy. If it¡¯s convenient for mom, call two servants who have been serving Li. I¡¯m afraid that Wang Zhong, a man, doesn¡¯t know Moli¡¯s habits and will cause Moli¡¯s health to be bad. In addition, I¡¯m often away, so I can have someone to apany Moli.¡±

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one.¡±Jiang Yuyan nodded in agreement.

    Lu Manman was not being thoughtful.

    She felt that there should be more people to watch over Moli. When she yed tricks, at least there would be witnesses so that Moli wouldn¡¯t insist that she bullied her. After Moli was betrayed by the servants when she framed herst time.., she probably wouldn¡¯t bribe her confidants anymore, so she was more or less at ease with the servants from the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Moli turned her head and seemed to nce at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man still had a faint smile on her lips.

    In the ward, Lu Man Man took the initiative to chat with Jiang Yuyan for a while and talked about Moli, appearing very intimate.

    Moli just looked at Lu Man Man and looked at her again and again.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was calm.

    After the transfusion, the doctor checked that there was nothing wrong, and Moli was discharged from the hospital.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan sent them back to the vi first. They were worried and asked Moli for a quarter of an hour before they left. After they left, they walked into the hall of the vi.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074: have you experienced Zhai an¡¯s forbearance (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was already veryte.

    Lu Man was so tired that she did not want to say anything. She only wanted to go back to her room to rest.

    Therefore, she really did not say a word to Moli and walked upstairs.

    Moli also walked upstairs to her room.

    Moli was walking in front and her feet suddenly swayed.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Moli turned her head. The evil and malicious look on her face was clearly a little scary.

    Compared to Moli¡¯s usual innocent and cute look, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, it was shocking.

    Lu Man Man felt that at that moment, she was lucky that she was brave. Otherwise, she would have been scared out of her wits. She said, ¡°Moli, if you dare to roll down from above now, I will dare to roll down from above with you. When that timees, we will see who is the one who is threatening who? !¡±

    Moli smiled coldly. ¡°Lu Man Man, do you really think that I would be so low? I don¡¯t even care about using such dirty tricks on You!¡±

    The corner of Lu Man Man¡¯s mouth twitched.

    She knew that this little b * tch Moli could not be ignored at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I did not think of how to frame you this time. I just pretended to be bored at home and wanted to move to another ce. ¡°After thinking about it, I can¡¯t go anywhere else besides your ce!¡±Moli said straightforwardly.

    Lu man sneered, ¡°In that case, I should be honored, honored to be able to see your true side.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Moli smiled cunningly.

    ¡°But what was the acting like tonight?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to be alone at home, so I do it asionally,¡±Moli said, ¡°Oh right, I think I almost forgot the other reason why I¡¯m staying here.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s to make you feel frustrated.¡±After saying that, Moli turned around and left.

    She walked at a steady pace.

    Lu man man looked at Moli¡¯s back and just looked at her, unable to react for a long time.

    She was really in trouble.

    She was in big trouble!

    She pursed her lips and got up to continue upstairs.

    Wang Zhong came up from below and said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu Man Man looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, housekeeper Wang?¡±

    ¡°Are you really letting miss mo stay here?¡±Wang Zhong asked her.

    So, Wang Zhong also knew what kind of person Mo li was? !

    Wang Zhong knew.

    So, Mo Xiuyuan must also know.

    ¡°Butler Wang, Tell Me, What Happened Tonight? Mo Li didn¡¯t eat, and you didn¡¯t call me to tell me. It¡¯s not the style of a strict person like you!¡±Lu Man was a little serious.

    Speaking of which.

    She actually med Wang Zhong. When Mo Li didn¡¯t eat, he should have called her and not called her. At least when Mo Li was sick, he should have called her and didn¡¯t do either, she had to get the news from Jiang Yuyan, which made her very passive.

    Wang Zhong also med himself. When he med himself, his face turned red.

    Lu man stared at Wang Zhong and saw the strange expression on the old man¡¯s face. She felt that it was even more strange.

    Wang Zhong seemed to take a deep breath for a long time before he spoke, ¡°Miss Mo is at the Vi Tonight. She said to wait for you toe back before eating. I also urged her to eat first. She said that you often worked overtime and did not know when you woulde back. She insisted that she would wait for you to eat together. ¡°After waiting for about half an hour, I saw that you were still not back, so I was prepared to give you a call to ask. She dragged me down and refused to let me call you. She said that she didn¡¯t want to dy you.¡±

    So..

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°But I felt thatpared to miss mo¡¯s body, calling you was definitely necessary. So, I argued with Miss Mo for a while, and then miss mo said...¡±

    Lu man was even more excited.

    ¡°Miss mo said that if I called you, she would say that I molested her!¡±After Wang Zhong said that, his face waspletely red.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh.

    This Moli was really a scourge, really a scourge that anyone could do!

    No wonder, from the beginning to the end, Wang Zhong was silent, allowing Moli to y all kinds of tricks.

    Thinking about it, this kind of crime of wanting to add insult to injury was very stimting to Wang Zhong, who was an upright and upright person!

    ¡°Actually, you can try,¡±Lu man man said.

    ¡°What?¡±Wang Zhong was surprised.

    ¡°Molestation.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t joke around...¡±Wang Zhong was so scared that his face turned green.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    This moli, if she wasn¡¯t kicked out, she would really think that she could fly to the sky!

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075: A Taste of one¡¯s own medicine (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man felt that she definitely would not allow Moli to live under the same roof as her. This woman was easily driven to heaven, and she did not want to lose her mind with her. However, deep down in her heart, she had never thought that.., if she wanted to chase her away so quickly, she had to at least give Jiang Yuyan some face!

    Unfortunately.

    A slut was indeed pretentious.

    As expected, Lu man had underestimated the ability of this little B * tch, Moli, to ¡°Act¡±.

    The next morning, she got up and went to work.

    Yesterday, Zhai an had given her a reassurance. Today, she had to go to the board of directors and give this reassurance to the board of directors. At the same time, she also had to arrange a series of work arrangements so that the production of mobile phones could once again dominate the market. This was the key that she needed to do now. As for the other things, regarding Moli¡¯s intentional interference in her life.., she had originally nned to put it on hold for now.

    She went downstairs and headed to the dining room to eat.

    Moli had already started eating.

    So, she was not going to y this trick anymore? !

    Seeing her appear, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She smiled very cutely. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Man looked at her as if she was looking at a leer.

    It was really a pity that this woman did not want to be an actress.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied and ate the breakfast that Wang Zhong had prepared.

    It was very quiet at the dining table.

    Lu Man ate a little quickly. Last night, she hade back toote, and for some reason, she had insomnia. This morning, she woke up a littlete, so she put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and walked out.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡±Moli seemed to have finished eating, so she stood up and called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    Right now, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with this woman.

    ¡°I want to go to thepany with you,¡±Moli said.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored at home alone. Mom said that I should make more friends and get to know more about the outside world. I¡¯ve thought about it a lot and thought that maybe if I follow you to work, I can get to know more. ¡°You won¡¯t reject me, right?¡±Moli opened her big innocent eyes, she looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°What if I reject you?¡±Lu Man Man looked at her indifferently.

    ¡°You know that I have many ways to make you have no choice but to take me there.¡±Moli still smiled innocently.

    Lu Man smiled coldly. ¡°Then you can follow me.¡±

    She was very calm. Lu man was not impatient at all, nor did she reveal any more emotions. She just calmly agreed.

    Moli¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Don¡¯t act as if she did not have any influence on Lu Man. What she could not ept the most was being ignored by others. She had been at home for so many years.., why did she attract so much attention? Not only did her parents favor her, but she was also capable.

    She followed Lu Man¡¯s footsteps and got into Lu Man Man¡¯s car.

    Qin Ao was a little surprised when he saw another person in the car.

    Lu man man said straightforwardly, ¡°You can pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Moli¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lu man man kindly reminded him, ¡°Qin ao is your brother¡¯s man. He will report to your brother at any time.¡±

    ¡°Just like how he treats you?¡±Moli asked her with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡±. ¡°But Mo li, because we have a good rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan, and because we are husband and wife, I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with my actions being exposed to his eyes. On the contrary, I hope that someone can tell him everything about me at any time and ce. At least, I can exist in his world at any time and ce. This is an action that only happens when you care about someone. It¡¯s love,¡±Lu Man Man said straightforwardly, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s called love. You Don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076:-a person¡¯s way of returning the favor (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This is called love, you don¡¯t understand.

    Moli pinched her fingers hard, her ugly expression unconcealed.

    Did she hit a sore spot? !

    Lu Man Man smiled, wanting to drive a wedge between her and Mo Xiuyuan was really too tender!

    Along the way, the two unfriendly people didn¡¯t say a word.

    All the way until they reached the Lu family building.

    Lu Man Man went in.

    Mo Li followed her.

    Mo Li had always been acting very cute. Lu Man Man felt that perhaps only she knew her true colors. It was a coincidence that she knew it so deeply.

    The elevator reached her office.

    She sat in her own office chair.

    Mo Li looked a little helpless as she stood there and looked at her.

    ¡°Just find a seat,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Moli sat on the sofa at the side.

    Lu Man Man turned on herputer.

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered.

    As soon as she entered, she seemed to see the woman on the sofa. She turned her head and took a few more nces at her.

    After all, it was rare for someone to appear in thepany wearing a pink gauze dress with the air of a princess. It was too informal. Moreover, it had to be said that there were not many people who could wear such a perfect pink princess dress, it was the first time she had seen someone wearing such a dress. They were dressed so beautifully. It was not tacky at all. They looked very immortal and pure.

    Lu Man Man looked up and looked down at theputer again. She said, ¡°Moli, my sister-inw.¡±

    Zhang Cui came back to her senses and quickly greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Miss Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Moli smiled slightly.

    Zhang Cui felt that Moli¡¯s smile was even more beautiful.

    She was not that kind of beautiful. Even a dazzling beauty was not as beautiful as CEO Lu. However, she felt that she was very well-behaved.

    Lu Man did not need to guess to know what Moli looked like in the eyes of outsiders. After all, she had been like this before. Therefore, she was very calm about Zhang Cui¡¯s actions and only said calmly, ¡°The schedule for today¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, CEO Lu.¡±Zhang Cui came back to her senses and instantly returned to her work state.

    She respectfully handed the document in her hand to Lu Man and said, ¡°CEO Lu, this is the minutes of the meeting that manager Zhai came over yesterday. You need to sign and send it to the leaders for them to see. At the same time, I have already arranged the board meeting that you mentioned at 10 am. The meeting room has also been prepared by the Secretary of the Board of directors. All the members of the board of directors have been notified and agreed to all attend. In addition, you said yesterday that the marketing team B would give you a schedule for theunch of the mobile phone in the afternoon. At 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon, they will bring over one of their ns for you to take a look. In other words, they will make an appointment for you between 4 o¡¯clock and 5 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. While looking at theputer and listening to Zhang Cui¡¯s work report, she said, ¡°Give me a ss of in water.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±Lu Man looked away from the screen and said to Moli, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±Moli looked a little shy.

    Lu Man thought for a while and said, ¡°Also, prepare a ss of water for her. It¡¯s warm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Cui left.

    Only Lu man and Moli were left in the office.

    Lu man was doing what she should be doing, and her work attitude was not affected by Moli¡¯s appearance at all. She was seriously dealing with a series of things on her hands, and it seemed that she was very busy.

    Moli had been sizing up Lu Man Man, and her eyes were full of deep research.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: The Way He dealt with others (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She had followed Lu Man to work for a reason that would affect her. She had not expected that Lu Man¡¯s willpower was so strong, or rather, she did not take her seriously at all andpletely ignored her.

    She was unhappy.

    At the right time.

    Zhang Cui knocked on the door and entered, saying, ¡°CEO Lu, the board of directors will start soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded slightly, as if she had knocked on the keyboard for thest time. She stood up and walked out of the office directly.

    She looked very imposing.

    Her secretary followed behind her, looking very domineering.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s back and looked at her high-spirited appearance. She did not hide the unsightly look on her face at all.

    She heard that Lu man used to be like her, living in seclusion in the boudoir. She wasbeled as a good wife and mother by others. There were manybels, many good words, but most of them were actually sarcastic, at least among women.., in the originalbel, no one would be jealous of Lu Man. Instead, they would be very sarcastic.

    Now.

    Now, she had suddenly changed.

    She had be so sharp and unstoppable.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Suddenly, she stood up from her seat and walked out of Lu Man Man¡¯s office.

    She passed through a few corridors and walked to therge office outside.

    There were many people in the office, and everyone was very busy. It was as if no one had noticed her presence.

    She walked a few rounds, but no one really noticed her.

    Suddenly, someone identally bumped into her.

    She took two steps back and looked at the working woman in a business suit in front of her. She frowned and looked at her. She was holding a pile of documents in her hands, and her expression was not very good. She said, ¡°Why are you standing in the middle of the road, are you new here?¡±

    Mo Li was stunned.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m so busy right now, go and make a copy of these documents for me. Make a copy of each of them, both sides.¡±As she said that, the woman handed the pile of documents to her directly.

    She just looked at the woman in front of her.

    After throwing the woman to her, the woman left. She seemed to mutter, ¡°New people nowadays really don¡¯t have any rules at all. Who are they trying to seduce by wearing this kind of clothes to work? !¡±

    Moli looked at the woman¡¯s back and smiled evilly.

    Just when she wasn¡¯t able to find a way to cause trouble for Lu Man, this woman just happened toe knocking on her door!

    She turned around and walked towards the photocopier room.

    She had never made a copy before, so she didn¡¯t know how to make a copy. However, after looking at the work done by others, she basically knew. Just when she was about to line up to make a copy, she suddenly saw a shredder at the side, looking at someone putting paper in.., the moment the Shredder passed, it turned into strips of shredded paper.

    The smile on her face became even more evil.

    ..

    Lu Manman held a meeting at the board of directors and reported on the work of the Zhai Corporation¡¯s project.

    This was the most rxed meeting of the board of directors in a long time. All the directors were amiable to her, and there were a lot ofpliments. In general, the younger generation would surpass the younger generation, one could not underestimate the influence of young people. Lu Man Man was still rtively calm.

    Halfway through the meeting, when Lu man was reporting on some work arrangements, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open.

    Everyone turned their heads.

    Zhang Cui braced herself and said to Lu man, ¡°CEO Lu, Miss Mo is downstairs right now. She¡¯s crying very hard, as if she¡¯s been wronged...¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    She had expected Moli to be so restless, but..

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078: A Tit for Tat (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Alright.

    She stood up and said bluntly, ¡°Please excuse me, director. I have some private matters to settle. As for theter arrangements, I will have my secretary send them to you one by one through Oa. If you have anyments, you can let me know immediately. I will be leaving now.¡±

    After saying that, Lu man left.

    Everyone in the board of directors was stunned.

    What was so important that they would leave such a big group of people here just like that.

    Everyone turned to look at Lu Zishan.

    Lu Zishan also felt that it was strange. He only said, ¡°Then let¡¯s end the meeting today.¡±

    He got up and left the meeting room.

    However, he was still not very satisfied with Lu Man¡¯s actions. He thought that he would have to properly ask her about the situationter.

    Of course, Lu Man knew that it was inappropriate for her to leave the board of directors like this. However, she could not afford to dy the matter of this little B * tch, Moli. It was rare for her to clean up the mess if something went wrong, she hurriedly walked towards therge office with Zhang Cui.

    As soon as she appeared, she heard Moli¡¯s soft sobbing voice. She looked very wronged.

    When everyone saw that she had arrived, they all respectfully and obediently stepped back a little.

    Lu Man Man stopped in front of Moli.

    Moli looked at her with tears in her eyes and then called her pitifully, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Sister-inw..

    Standing beside Moli, the employee who had pointed at Moli and called her an idiot just now was in a bad mood.

    She looked at Lu Man Man with fear and trepidation.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at her as if she was looking at her. Without stopping, she directly said to Moli, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I, I... Just now, because you went to a meeting, I came out of the office to see what your ce of work looked like, and I met this sister.¡±As she said that, she pointed at the employee.

    At that moment, the employee really wanted to go into a hole in the ground.

    ¡°This sister gave me a bunch of things and asked me to go over there to help her do something. I didn¡¯t hear clearly for a moment, so I carried the things she gave me and went to the small room over there. Then, I took the things she gave me and imitated others. I put the paper in a machine, and when it came out, it turned into pieces. Then, this sister suddenly appeared and looked at me and called me an idiot...¡±Moli said, tears kept falling down her face.

    It seemed that the more she spoke, the sadder she became.

    Lu man roughly knew what had happened.

    Wasn¡¯t it just Moli deliberately picking a fight with her.

    What a pity for her employees.

    She turned her head and said to the female employee, ¡°What was chewed up by her?¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, it¡¯s a n that our nning department has been working overtime sincest night tounch a mobile phone. There are also many ns provided by other branchpanies, supporting some of thepany¡¯s signatures, seals, and other very useful files. We had originally nned to make a copy of it. I had a lot of work on hand. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it within the stipted time, so I gave the simplest copy work to miss mo, whom I thought was a neer. I didn¡¯t expect that when I was done with an urgent matter and went over to take a look, I saw that Miss Mo had put all my useful files into the grinder. At that time, I was so angry that I scolded Miss Mo a few times. I really didn¡¯t know that she was your sister,¡±the female employee quickly exined.

    In fact, she knew that no matter how she exined, it would be useless.

    ¡°Are all the pieces of paper here?¡±

    ¡°I just took them out of the grinder,¡±the female employee said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much more I can restore.¡±

    As she said this, the female employee even wanted to die.

    She might as well be fired.

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079:-a person¡¯s way for a person¡¯s body (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was silent for a while.

    Everyone in the office was silent with her.

    Only Moli was still crying, tears in her eyes.

    Lu man man suddenly said, ¡°Moli, apologize.¡±

    Moli was stunned.

    Everyone in the office was stunned.

    ¡°Do you know how important things are in their hands that you lost? Do you know how much work your actions just now will add to their workload?¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was serious.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was very serious. She was not joking at all.

    Her eyes were still saying that there were many people around. If you want to resist, you can do so.

    Moli was furious.

    She was originally trying to make Lu Man upset. All of her actions were to create trouble for Lu Man. She was trying to make Lu man unpopr. No matter who it was, Lu man should protect her at this time, instead of making her apologize.

    She looked at Lu Man for a long time, looking as if she was about to die, and said, ¡°Sister-inw, but I don¡¯t know what she wants me to do...¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t Ask? Since you took the thing in her hands, you should help others finish the task. Otherwise, you should refuse! However, you decided to do what you thought was right without knowing clearly. Do you know how much you need to avoid this in the workce?¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone had always been serious.

    The others also looked at Lu man without giving Moli any face and lectured her.

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯tzy, she wouldn¡¯t be like this...¡±Moli defended herself.

    ¡°You heard it just now. She¡¯s very busy, busy dealing with an urgent matter. Moreover, she helped you be a new employee, that¡¯s why she gave you such an important and simple matter. Now that you¡¯ve done this to her, don¡¯t you need to apologize?¡±Lu Man asked again.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man.

    She didn¡¯t dare to fight back in front of so many people.

    She just red at Lu Man Man fiercely, then turned to the employee and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±

    As she said that, tears fell like crazy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s also my own negligence,¡±the female employee said quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed your negligence,¡±lu man said. ¡°After all, Moli is not a member of ourpany, so all the responsibility needs to be borne by you alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The female employee nodded.

    She had always heard that CEO lu was upright and clean in handling matters.

    Now, as expected, he lived up to his reputation.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°You are responsible for restoring all the documents with the charter, and at the same time, file all the other proposals. I¡¯ll give you one day. At this time tomorrow, I need you to put all the broken documents in my office and show them to me. At the same time, I will deduct 500 Yuan from your bonus this month as a punishment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The female staff quickly nodded.

    500 yuan was nothing to their sries, and it was not a punishment. It was just a gesture.

    The female staff was very grateful.

    The other colleagues also looked at Lu Man in a different light.

    Lu Man Man said to Mo li, ¡°Follow me to the office.¡±

    After saying that, she left first.

    Mo Li followed Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps.

    When the office door closed, Mo Li¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    That poor, pitiful-looking face instantly became extremely gloomy.

    She said, ¡°Lu Man Man, are you really not afraid of me taking revenge on you? !¡±

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080: A Taste of one¡¯s own medicine (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Anyway, if I don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll still take revenge on me, so why not...¡±Lu man looked at her and said word by word, ¡°Let me feel good about it first!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±Moli turned around and left the office.

    Zhang Cui was about toe in, but when she saw Moli leave in a hurry, she said worriedly, ¡°Miss mo looks so fragile, will she be okay if she runs out like this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Lu man was very calm.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cui did not say much and reported her work seriously.

    Lu Man had been working all the time. She had a meeting and had a meeting with Zhai an to check on the progress of the project. After she was done with everything, she went through the production of the mobile phone one by one. After that, Lu Man got off work early and returned to the vi.

    When she reached the entrance of the vi, she took off her down jacket and stood at the entrance for half an hour. She was so cold that she almost copsed.

    It was not because she was on her period. She really knew how to take a cold shower.

    Her body was frozen as she walked in.

    Wang Zhong saw that Lu Man Man hade back alone and even came back early. He was a little surprised. ¡°Mrs. Mo, where is Miss Mo?¡±

    ¡°She went back toin?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Wang Zhong looked at her.

    ¡°She will be back in no more than tonight. Just wait and be mentally prepared.¡±After saying that, Lu Man got up and went upstairs.

    After going upstairs, she turned off the heat in her room and put on a thin nightgown.

    After all, she had caught a cold.

    At around 7 pm, Lu Man had a fever. It was obvious that her face was red.

    Just in time.

    Wang Zhong knocked on the door and told her to go downstairs. He told her that Miss Mo was back.

    Then, Mrs. Mo came over.

    Lu Man smiled. She knew about Moli¡¯s tricks. She would usually go back crying and never tell Jiang Yuyan what had happened, just to make Jiang Yuyan anxious, it also made people think that even if she had suffered, she would rather endure it herself. Of course, Moli knew that her mother would not really let her suffer like this. She would put her under house arrest to tell her what had happened, and she only needed to wait until the time was almost up, she would only have to say the whole story with the tone of a victim. Such an attack was naturally more powerful than directly going back and telling her what had happened.

    Lu Man Man dragged her heavy footsteps down the stairs.

    When she went down, she saw that Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression was really bad.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Jiang Yuyan looked at her as she went down the stairs, and her tone was a little unpleasant.

    Lu Man Man smiled at her with a pale face. ¡°Mom, you came too.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, Mom is not you. You know that your sister¡¯s health is not good and she has been protected by my parents since she was young. You have never gone out to make friends like this. If you don¡¯t say that you will take care of her, at least you can¡¯t let her suffer. Do you know how your sister looked like when she came back today crying? ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that she will cry again because of her illness. The Doctor said that your sister¡¯s illness is very important to her emotions!¡±Jiang Yuyan said sternly.

    This was the first time Jiang Yuyan had lost her temper at her. She did not hide it at all.

    It was obvious.

    What kind of wind had moli blown by Jiang Yuyan¡¯s ears.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. Before she could speak, she saw Moli carefully pull Jiang Yuyan and said pitifully, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not sister-inw¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my own fault...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t put in good words for your sister-inw. I know your character. You never cause trouble for others. I also know your sister-inw¡¯s mentality. Isn¡¯t it just to show her magnanimity and selflessness? To better establish herself in thepany. But your sister-inw used such a method to make you suffer. As her mother, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±Jiang Yuyan seemed to be getting angrier as she spoke.

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081:¡°A person¡¯s way is a person¡¯s way is a person¡¯s way (7)¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Thinking about how her daughter had been pampered from a young age, but was taught a lesson by Lu Man Man, she could not swallow her anger.

    Lu Man looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s appearance.

    So at this moment, it was impossible for her not to apologize to Moli and admit her mistake!

    Her voice was actually a little hoarse.

    Her face was so red and herplexion was so bad that Jiang Yuyan did not notice that she was sick at all.

    ¡°Mom, Little Li really caused a lot of trouble for our colleague today. I said a few words to little Li just to give her some face. I thought that Little Li would definitely follow me to thepany for a long time. She should at least leave a good impression on others. If I were to be so biased towards my sister, it would attract the attention of others and cause them to view little Li in a different light. Now that Little Li is going to thepany, no one will be hostile towards her,¡±Lu man exined, when she exined, she was a little angry.

    How could Jiang Yuyan just listen to Lu Man¡¯s exnation? Her voice became sharper, ¡°Man Man, I don¡¯t understand your way of doing things, and I don¡¯t think that this is good for little Li. Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s impossible for me to not care about this. Your Sister has never been scolded in front of others before. ¡°Tomorrow Morning, bring your sister to thepany and let that employee apologize to your sister in front of thepany. ¡°As for what your sister will think in yourpany in the future, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I don¡¯t n to let your sister go to yourpany. After suffering such a big grievance, how can I dare to let you take care of Little Li?¡±

    Her tone was extremely sarcastic.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Li turned to look at Lu Man Man and her eyes turned red again. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about sister-inw like that. I like sister-inw very much. I even want to live with her...¡±

    ¡°Say, child, why are you so stubborn? Didn¡¯t you realize that Lu man doesn¡¯t like you at all? !¡±Jiang Yuyan said fiercely.

    ¡°How can that be? Sister-inw is very good to me.¡±Moli¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Unless... unless sister-inw still cares about the matter of me framing herst time. I know that it was my fault. Now that I think about it, I regret it very much. Not only did I lose my favorite pet, Daisy, but also, also...¡±

    As if she could not continue, Moli cried until she was out of breath.

    Lu Man Man watched Moli¡¯s performance just like that.

    Therefore, she brought it up.

    If Moli were to talk about the past now, she was certain that Jiang Yuyan would also think the same way.

    Looking at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression, she knew that she believed Moli¡¯s words.

    Her expression was very bad as she spoke in a very bad manner, ¡°Man Man, I always thought that you were a magnanimous person. Didn¡¯t you say in front of the entire family that you didn¡¯t Care? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t mind about Little Li¡¯s matter? Now that it¡¯s suddenly like this, how do you want us to look at you? !¡±

    ¡°Mom, when did I say that I would still mind about the past? I...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Since you can¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let Moli Come and disturb you. I will still treat you as my daughter-inw. You should live a good life with Ah Xiu!¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression was cold, it could be seen how furious she was towards Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man turned her gaze to look at Moli.

    Looking at Moli¡¯s cold smile, she was so pleased with herself.

    ¡°Little Li, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t want to offend anyone.¡±Jiang Yuyan pulled Moli and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave... even if sister-inw cares about the past, I don¡¯t want to leave just like that. Perhaps after spending some time with sister-inw, sister-inw will be able to forgive me. If I don¡¯t Leave Now, I Won¡¯t leave...¡±

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082:-a person¡¯s way of giving a person a taste of his own medicine (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Xiao Li.¡±Jiang Yuyan was a little disappointed as she said fiercely, ¡°Some people hide their thoughts in their hearts. They are not like you. Everything appears on their faces. It¡¯s useless no matter what you do!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Sister-inw is not such a person...¡±

    Lu Man looked at the mother and son singing and echoing each other coldly.

    And then.

    And then..

    She suddenly fell to the ground.

    Jiang Yuyan and Moli were stunned, and she fainted.

    Moli was not the only one who knew how to act.

    She knew how to do it too.

    As the saying goes, give her a taste of her own medicine!

    Wasn¡¯t it just to make herself miserable? What could she not do!

    Lu Man closed her eyes and felt some exmations in her ears. Then, she heard Jiang Yuyan immediately call for an emergency number. Not long after, she was brought to the emergency ambnce by the emergency personnel and sent to the hospital.

    After a series of examinations and torture.

    After she ¡°Woke up¡±, shey in a VIP luxurious ward.

    In the ward, besides Jiang Yuyan, Mo Li, and Wang Zhong, Mo Kun also hurried over.

    Lu Man looked at them with a somewhat hoarse voice. ¡°We¡¯re here?¡±

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s eyes flickered, as if she was a little embarrassed.

    Wang Zhong quickly went forward and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, did you forget? You fainted in the vi just now and were sent to the hospital. The Doctor said that your fever has reached 39.5 degrees. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll burn out.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I was wondering why I didn¡¯t feel well today and kept feeling light-headed. So you have a fever,¡±she said suddenly.

    ¡°Okay, you should rest more. The Doctor has already given you an IV drip. Your fever will soon subside.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Just as she was about to rest, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll exin it to you again.¡± ¡°Mom, about Xiao Li, I¡¯ll exin it to you properly. I really didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Xiao Li, and I really won¡¯t bother about what happened in the past.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m an only child, and I don¡¯t have any younger siblings. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always treated Xiao Li as my biological sister, and I¡¯ve always wanted to treat her well. Believe me, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t mean what I say, Okay?¡±

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expression was a little unsightly.

    Jiang Kun looked at his wife in surprise and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a small matter with Moli.¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s gaze was a little evasive.

    As her mother-inw, she had caused Lu Man Man to faint. It didn¡¯t make sense.

    It seemed that she was too stingy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Kun¡¯s face darkened.

    It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t a small matter.

    Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wang Zhong, on the other hand, spoke with utmost respect, ¡°Master, it¡¯s like this. Today, Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo came to the vi. The moment they arrived, they said that Mrs. Mo bullied Miss Mo. no matter how Mrs. Mo exined, they wouldn¡¯t listen. They kept saying that Mrs. Mo was still haggling about the past... then, Mrs. Mo suddenly fainted. They only found out when they brought her to the hospital that her fever was so serious.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan red fiercely at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong, on the other hand, was very calm.

    Jiang Kun looked at Jiang Yuyan with a very bad expression.

    Jiang Yuyan also felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I was also a little anxious at the time. I heard from Little Li that she went to thepany with man man today. Man Man said a few words to her in front of most of the people in thepany. I was a little angry and went to question man man. I didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, I really didn¡¯t notice that man man was having a fever, so...¡±

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083:-a person¡¯s way of punishing a person (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°So? So what? !¡±Jiang Kun¡¯s expression was ugly, ¡°Man Man married into the Mo family as the daughter-inw of the Mo family. Now That Xiu Yuan isn¡¯t around, do you think it¡¯s right for the two of you to go and Attack Man Man?¡±? ¡°If anything happens to man man, how are we going to exin things to Xiu Yuan and man man¡¯s parents?¡±? ¡°Father!¡±

    Jiang Yuyan was rarely this irrational.

    Moreover, Jiang Kun was not a person who lost his temper easily. Clearly, he had done something wrong.

    Lu Man quickly said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t talk about mother like that. Actually, it¡¯s not mother¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t say anything about being sick. ¡°Moreover, mother has always been taking care of Little Li. As a mother, it¡¯s only right for her to protect her daughter. It¡¯s also my fault for not handling things properly. I made little Li suffer a little and made mother misunderstand me.¡±

    ¡°Little Li isn¡¯t young anymore. You¡¯re protecting her so much, do you want to protect her even when she¡¯s in her grave?¡±Mo Kun¡¯s expression was still not good, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that you want her to learn to grow up? You¡¯re so excited over a little thing, if something really happens in the future, won¡¯t you be able to turn the sky upside down? ! Is this what you said to me, to let little Li grow up? !¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Jiang Yuyan felt that she was in the wrong. After all, Lu man had been admitted to the hospital, so she did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°I actually think that man man did the right thing. In thepany, you should act like apany. You Can¡¯t be unbiased. Otherwise, how can you properly manage a bigpany?¡±Jiang Kun agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about your mother¡¯s benevolence. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Jiang Yuyan awkwardly, as if she really wanted her approval.

    Jiang Kun turned to look at Jiang Yuyan and said, ¡°State your stance.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan walked over and sat beside Lu Man Man¡¯s bed. ¡°Man Man, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault today. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Mom was a little too excited.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be angry with Man Man,¡±Lu man said sincerely, ¡°What I did today might be good for ordinary people, but I forgot about my sister¡¯s health and the environment she grew up in. Mom, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom knows that you¡¯re a good child,¡±Jiang Yuyan said amiably. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is over. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Mom, don¡¯t think about it either. Little Li,e here...¡±

    Moli walked over.

    ¡°Xiao Li, tell sister-inw your attitude.¡±

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at her with a warm smile on her face.

    Lu Man Man could totally imagine how depressed Moli was right now, and how it felt to have to put on an obedient smile on her face.

    Moli said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. Xiao Li will be obedient from now on. She won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, sister-inw has wronged you today. Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Sister-inw is doing this for my own good,¡±Mo li said word by word.

    Lu Man Man smiled and her smile was very fake, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think like that. Actually, it¡¯s selfish. When mom said that you should get more social contact, I thought that maybe this would help you blend in more quickly. Since you can understand my way of doing things, it means that you also know that I¡¯m doing this for your own good, so I let it go.¡±

    These words were nothing more than a p in the face to Moli herself.

    It was like trying to steal a chicken but failing.

    Lu Man smiled happily.

    The ward was filled with a seemingly harmonious atmosphere.

    At the right time.

    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.

    Everyone turned their heads.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan standing at the door. He was obviously depressed, but he was obviously panting. It was probably because he was a little anxious.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Lu Man looked at him, suppressing her excitement.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s state of mind and sighed in relief. ¡°Yeah, I called you when I got home. You called Wang Zhong when you were at home. He said that you were in the hospital.¡±

    No wonder Wang Zhong went out alone to answer the phone just now.

    She guessed that Wang Zhong must have said something very serious.

    As he said that, Mo Xiuyuan walked straight to Lu Manman and held her in his arms.

    Lu manman always felt that Mo Xiuyuan would give her a surprise when she was not paying attention.

    And at this moment...

    A very unfriendly gaze kept on their bodies that were embracing each other.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Physical Examination (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the ward.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man in his arms just like that.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was on the two of them.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden appearance was a little surprising.

    Lu Man felt Mo Xiuyuan hugging her just like that. It was warm and full.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back too,¡±Moli took the initiative to speak. Her voice was very soft and carried joy.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at Moli and nodded.

    ¡°Your rtionship with sister-inw is really good. When sister-inw fell ill, you suddenly came back,¡±Moli said sincerely. Her appearance was cute and cute. It was hard to tell that just a second ago, her unfriendly and even malicious gaze.., came from her.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied, as if he did not want to say anything more.

    Mo Li just watched Mo Xiuyuan carry Lu Manman and watched him indifferently. The smile on her face was still harmless, but at that moment, she felt that something was strange, but she could not tell what it was.

    Jiang Yuyan saw her son rush back and saw Lu Manman lying on the hospital bed. She felt a little guilty, but she still gave herself a way out, ¡°Ah Xiu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Man Man has a high fever. Her fever has reached 39.5 degrees and she fainted at home. We hurriedly sent her to the hospital. The Doctor said that she will be fine after the infusion. This child must have worked too hard for a day to be like this. You have to persuade her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at Lu Man Man. Her face was red. It was clear that the high fever had not subsided.

    Lu manmany on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chest. As her fever had not subsided, her whole body was soft.

    Mo Xiuyuan said to Jiang Yuyan, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk about her. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go back first. I¡¯ll stay with Manman.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan also took advantage of the situation. She thought that no matter what her heart was thinking about tonight, she would not be able to justify it if Lu Manman was hospitalized in the end. Therefore, she did not want to stay here, so she said to Jiang Kun and Moli, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first. With so many people, it will also affect man man¡¯s rest. When Ah Xiu is with her, the couple will not see each other for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Kun nodded and said kindly to Lu man, ¡°Man Man, rest well. Your Health is the most important.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. I will.¡±Lu man nodded obediently.

    Mo Kun also nodded and turned to Jiang Yuyan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Yuyan pulled Mo li and prepared to leave.

    Mo Li suddenly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay with sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Yuyan was a little surprised as she looked at Mo Li.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll stay with sister-inw,¡±Mo li said each word seriously, ¡°Sister-inw has a fever. I want to stay and take care of her. Moreover, I want to stay at Brother¡¯s house, so I¡¯ll go back with brother and sister-inwter.¡±

    ¡°How can you do that!¡±Jiang Yuyan was a little excited. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and your body is already not well. The Doctor said that you can¡¯t stay upte. Don¡¯t be willful, go home with Mom.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Moli shook her head, her eyes reddened again. ¡°Sister-inw promised to let me stay with them, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s red eyes, Jiang Yuyan was a little helpless and keptforting and persuading her softly.

    The more she spoke, the more Mo li cried.

    Lu Man Man could not understand how mo Li¡¯s ability to shed tears could be so powerful!

    She was about to say something.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Mo Li, you go back with mom and Dad.¡±

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Physical Examination (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The cold male voice made Moli look like she was crying. She looked at Mo Xiuyuan in disbelief. ¡°Brother, do you not like me living with you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like me or not. You should go back with your parents now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Moli asked him. Her eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, they did not flow out, but they looked even more delicate and moving.

    ¡°Your health is not good, go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°But I want to be with you guys, can¡¯t I?¡±Moli asked him innocently and expectantly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was so straightforward that he did not hesitate at all.

    The tears in his eyes finally flowed out, one by one, big strings after big strings.

    Lu Man Man always felt that it was really a waste for Moli not to y the role of the tragic female lead and to wash her face with tears all day long!

    ¡°Big Brother, do you not like me anymore after you have a sister-inw?¡±Moli asked him ufortably.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say when I was young that you would take care of me for the rest of my life? Now, because you have a sister-inw, you think I¡¯m redundant, don¡¯t You?¡±Moli¡¯s voice was very soft. At that moment, it seemed so fragile that it would shatter at the touch.

    ¡°Mo Li,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to her.

    His voice was actually a little gloomy.

    Sometimes, Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was a little scary when he was like this.

    However, Mo Li still stared at her big innocent eyes and looked at Mo Xiuyuan indifferently.

    ¡°Whether you are unnecessary or not, it has never had anything to do with Lu Man. It has only to do with you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words were neither tactful nor considerate. He turned his eyes and said to Jiang Yuyan, ¡°Mom, take Xiao Li home. She is not suitable to live with Lu Man Man.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan was stunned. Hearing her son say that about her daughter, she also felt a little ufortable.

    It was obvious that Mo Xiuyuan was too protective of Lu Man Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued, ¡°You all know that Lu man is very busy at work. Mom just said that man man was sick because she was too busy at work. She had no time to take care of Xiao Li. Everyone knew about little Li¡¯s physical condition. No one would be at ease if she did not need anyone to take care of her. ¡°For the sake of Little Li¡¯s health, it¡¯s better for Little Li to stay by your side.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother isining about my poor health, right?¡±Mo Li asked him, somewhat self-deprecatingly.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯mining, but I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust sister-inw so much? Don¡¯t you trust that she can take care of me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Mo Li¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°As expected, ever since brother and sister-inw got married, he really changed into a different person. He only loves sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Do I Only Love Lu Man... Mo Li, I will tell you very clearly that I love her very much. I love her so much that she doesn¡¯t want to be hurt or wronged.¡±. ¡°I just learned a little about what happened tonight from Wang Zhong. I Don¡¯t me you and mom for all your actions. I can even say that I can understand mom¡¯s eagerness to protect her daughter. ¡°Of course, I also don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with man man¡¯s way of doing things. She¡¯s very fair and just. ¡°So, for such a bad thing to happen under the circumstances that neither of us is in the wrong, it can only mean that the way we get along is wrong. ¡°For so many years in northern Xia, the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship has always been the main conflict in a family. The best way to avoid it is not to live together,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he said to Mo li, ¡°If you insist on living together with Lu Man Man, it can only mean that you really want to break this method and make the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship conflict.¡±

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Physical Examination (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Li bit her lip and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had suddenly put on such a big hat.

    However, it had to be said that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s analysis waspletely correct.

    Yes.

    She wanted to destroy Lu Man¡¯s impression in her parents¡¯eyes. She knew that her parents liked Lu man very much and really liked her. She hated Lu Man and hated her, so she wanted her reputation to be ruined in their family. She even hoped that she would be miserable in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes..

    But.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan liked Lu Man.

    He really liked Lu Man.

    This was different from the women around Mo Xiuyuan in the past, and also different from Yin Lanyi.

    When she was making fun of Yin Lanyi, Mo Xiuyuan never made a move, so she knew that Mo Xiuyuan actually didn¡¯t care at all.

    Only Lu Manman would be protected by Mo Xiuyuan. He would protect her and tear off her disguise.

    Lu manman was not stupid.

    She did not believe that Lu Manman would catch a cold so coincidentally. Of course, she did not doubt the results of the Doctor¡¯s examination. Lu Manman¡¯s expression could be seen, but she knew that Lu Manman did it on purpose. She made herself sick on purpose, then, the situation became like this. It became her and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s aggressiveness. She was learning from herself.

    She was using a form of self-harm to learn to be pitied.

    Lu man was indeed not simple. It was even moreplicated than she had imagined.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at her own daughter standing there. Mo Xiuyuan had made it a little straightforward, so she could not help but say, ¡°Xiu, how can you say that about your sister? She just really wants to live with man man and train herself alone. How ufortable it is for her to hear you talk about her like that. ¡°She has liked you since she was young and said that she would leave all the good things to you. Now That You¡¯re ming your sister because of Lu Man Man, have you thought about how she feels?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°There are some things that I just said out loud. As for whether it¡¯s directed at Xiao Li or not, if that¡¯s what she thinks, then it¡¯s directed at her. I feel that it¡¯s not wrong for me to give my sister some advice as her big brother. Of course, if Little Li doesn¡¯t think that way, then it naturally has nothing to do with her. There¡¯s no need to care about what I said at all.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan was a little speechless.

    Anyway, it could be seen that Mo Xiuyuan was protecting Lu Man to the end.

    In fact, it was understandable.

    After leaving for such a long time anding all the way back, hearing that Lu man was hospitalized the moment she came back, no one was in a good mood.

    She thought for a while and said to moli, ¡°Little Li, it¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here. Let¡¯s go back first after your brother takes good care of your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back...¡±Moli still said in a low voice.

    ¡°Listen to me.¡±Jiang Yuyan also had some subtle emotions.

    Since they had already said this much, if Moli continued to act like this, she would also feel embarrassed.

    Mo Li bit her lip and cried.

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at Jiang Kun.

    Jiang Kun¡¯s expression was not too good, and his voice was a little heavy. ¡°Little Li, when did you be so willful?¡±

    Mo Li turned to look at Mo Kun, ¡°Dad, Mom, you all think that it¡¯s little Li¡¯s fault. It was little Li who made sister-inw sick and made Big Brother Unhappy? ¡°But little you really didn¡¯t do anything. You just really wanted to live with sister-inw. What¡¯s wrong with little Li?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you,¡±Lu man said.

    Moli turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°It¡¯s your Big Brother Who¡¯s too nervous about me, so he¡¯s afraid that something unnecessary will happen. In this world, those things won¡¯t happen. He¡¯s worrying too much.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Little Li. I haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days, and I don¡¯t want to infect you. Maybe it¡¯s just a cold.¡±. Go home with your parents today and have a good rest. When sister-inw recovers, I¡¯lle and pick you up personally. I like you too, so I really hope you cane and live with me. I¡¯m quite lonely by myself, and it¡¯s good to have you with me.¡±

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Physical Examination (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    How Sincere.

    Moli¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    So, Lu man had be a good person again? !

    It was not easy for her to make the atmosphere so tense and stiff, but Lu man only needed to say a few words to ease the atmosphere. Then, everyone felt that she was very magnanimous, she had a petty look on her face.

    She endured it and did not say anything.

    Seeing that Lu man man had said so, Jiang Yuyan hurriedly said, ¡°Little Li, since your sister-inw has already said so, don¡¯t be so stubborn. Now, go back with Mom and Dad. Your sister-inw wille and pick you up in a few days.¡±

    At this time, if she still refused to leave shamelessly, then she would really be deliberately finding trouble.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Then sister-inw, it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Since they could still stay together, she would have more than 10,000 ways to torture Lu Man Man.

    She was not in a hurry.

    Lu man smiled amiably and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±

    ¡°Then dad and mom will leave first. Sister-inw, rest well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye-bye.¡±Lu Man waved at them.

    Mo Kun, Jiang Yuyan, and Mo Li left the ward together.

    Once they left, they felt that the world had be quiet.

    Lu man heaved a sigh of relief.

    They had finally chased that little b * tch, Mo Li, away.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and looked at Lu Man Man. He could not help but scold her, ¡°Why is the fever so bad all of a sudden!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your sister¡¯s fault.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes. She left Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body and slept on the bed.

    Right now, she was light-headed and did not want to move at all. She even had to spend her energy to fight with Moli.

    Why did she suffer like this!

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her lying on the bed and carefully helped her twist the nket.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man looked at his appearance. ¡°You know what kind of person your sister is, right?¡±

    Otherwise, she would not have directly targeted Moli without asking about the ins and outs of the matter. Of course, she would not think that it was Mo Xiuyuan who thought that it was Moli¡¯s fault because she was sick. Mo Xiuyuan was not such a person without principles.., therefore, he definitely knew all of Mo Li¡¯s thoughts.

    After all, she had been living under the same roof with Mo Xiuyuan for more than half a year. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thoughts were so meticulous andplicated that she felt that he could see through everything!

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied.

    ¡°Then why are you still able to indulge her so much?¡±

    ¡°Because her body is not good.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡±Lu manughed coldly.

    Sure enough, if her health wasn¡¯t good, she could do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also cleverly use this method?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll Feel Good? The MC hasn¡¯t left yet, and the fever is so serious! The lower part is full of blood, and the upper part is full of blood...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He leaned over and kissed Lu Man.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°Rest early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said gently.

    Lu Man was still staring at him in a daze.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I heard that people with colds can just pass their colds to others,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°So...¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Bend down a little.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did as he was told.

    Lu Man put one hand around his neck, and her hot lips touched his slightly cold lips.

    Ice and fire.

    Wang Zhong was still in the ward. He had just politely sent the members of the Mo family away. When he came back, he saw such a hot scene in the ward..

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Physical Examination (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His slightly embarrassed old face turned red and he left the room.

    In the room.

    It was like glue.

    After a long time, they were reluctant to part.

    Lu Man panted as she said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if you catch a cold tomorrow, I¡¯ll be fine. This way... You can stay in Wen City for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s because you¡¯re reluctant to leave your husband.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled beautifully.

    At this moment, he had already taken off his shoes and socks andid down on Lu Man Man¡¯s big hospital bed. The two of them squeezed together.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll stay for a few more days when Ie back this time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There are some things that I have to deal with in Wen City. I¡¯ll probably stay for a week. When I received the notice, I rushed back without stopping. I thought I would give you a surprise, but you gave me such a big surprise,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he turned his head and looked at Lu Man gently. ¡°You always take me by surprise.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±Lu Man was full of smiles.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Wake up and you¡¯ll Feel Better Tomorrow.¡±Mo Xiuyuan told her to close her eyes and go to sleep.

    She clearly had such a severe fever, yet she still persisted.

    Lu Man was very relieved and nestled in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace.

    It was not that she did not want to sleep, but she was afraid. The moment she opened her eyes, this fellow was no longer there.

    She felt that the two of them did not have much time to be alone together.

    Hugging each other, Lu Man¡¯s fever was severe, and she quickly fell asleep.

    She had sweated a lot throughout the night, and Mo Xiuyuan had been wiping her with a warm towel. By morning, her fever had basically subsided.

    She opened her eyes.

    She had not slept wellst night because a pair of warm hands had been apanying her. Although her body was ufortable, her heart was at ease.

    She looked at the man who was still sleeping soundly beside her. He was frowning slightly, as if his face was full of fatigue.

    She had rushed back from the Sunshine Districtst night and had taken care of her for another night. She should be exhausted.

    Her slender fingers could not help but rest on her perfect lips.

    It felt a little cold, but the touch was especially good.

    She did not understand why this mouth could give her such a shock from the body to the heart. What kind of feeling would her lips give him? Wen bin had never kissed her in the past. Her kissing skills should be very bad.

    Thinking about it..

    A pair of beautiful eyes opened.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    When Mo Xiuyuan woke up, he still had a sexy hoarse voice, ¡°Do you want to Kiss?¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    The next second, she felt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips kiss her finger.

    She left abruptly.

    The moment she left, Mo Xiuyuan flipped over and pressed onto Lu Man¡¯s body. Then, he touched her forehead, ¡°It seems like your fever has subsided.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him warily.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have such a strong taste. I like a river of blood.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    She was always being teased by this man.

    She was unhappy.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s still intentional to give him a kiss,¡±she said.

    Her sexy thin lips moved around on her lips.

    She really liked his kiss. asionally, it was domineering and asionally gentle..

    The two of them were very intimate.

    Suddenly, a cough sounded from outside the room, and it seemed a little awkward.

    The two of them were stunned, and then they turned their heads to look at the door.

    Doctor, it should be said that arge group of doctors and arge group of nurses came to check on the ward.

    Then, the two of them were just like that in front of so many people..

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Physical Examination (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man felt that she might as well just kill herself.

    Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, was calm. He got up from Lu Man¡¯s body andnded on the ground.

    The leading doctor brought a group of doctors and nurses over and personally took Lu man¡¯s temperature. He even said humorously, ¡°You¡¯re in such good spirits early in the morning. Your fever should have subsided. As expected... the fever has subsided at 36.8 degrees. If there are no other abnormalities in your body, you can leave the hospital at any time.¡±

    Lu Man felt that she could not wait to drill a hole in the ground.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was still very calm andposed.

    This fellow, did he really not feel embarrassed? !

    The Doctor left with arge group of doctors and nurses.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan with resentment.

    Mo Xiuyuan slowly tidied up his slightly wrinkled clothes and asked calmly, ¡°Are you leaving the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, will people stillugh at us?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and stroked her messy hair. He said dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ll get the nurse to help us with the discharge procedures.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man got up and washed up.

    She had sweated a lotst night. Although her fever had subsided today, she was still a little low-spirited.

    After she washed up and came out, she saw that Wang Zhong had brought breakfast. Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa, waiting for her toe out for breakfast.

    Lu Man took a look and saw that it was all a list of suitable breakfast for her.

    Sometimes, it had to be said that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s butler, Wang Zhong, could really match up to ten people.

    No Wonder Mo Xiuyuan liked him so much.

    She sat over and Mo Xiuyuan helped her to get a bowl of porridge. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the hospital after we finish eating.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    The two of them ate breakfast quietly.

    Lu Man felt that as long as Mo Xiuyuan was around, she could be at home anywhere.

    As expected, she was lost.

    She epted her fate.

    After eating breakfast, Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu Man Out of the hospital.

    They had just taken a few steps.

    Lu Man suddenly thought of something.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you still remember what I told you before I left the Sunshine District?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little dark.

    ¡°I just happened to be here today. Let¡¯s go to the reproductive department to have a look,¡±lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the MC? How do you do the check-up?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do your check-up first,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    In her previous life, she had not been able to get pregnant because of Wen bin¡¯s scheme. It was because she had not been able to get pregnant that she had gone for a lot of tests. All the tests showed that she was normal. Moreover, on the eve of her death, she had gotten pregnant in the end, therefore, it proved that there was nothing wrong with her. If there was nothing wrong with her, then it must be Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s problem.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been so careless in the past. Perhaps there was really something wrong with him!

    In fact, she did not n to do the check-up herself.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was really dark, and he did not speak for a long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s very simple. It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go together.¡±

    Unable to resist Lu Man¡¯s enthusiasm, Mo Xiuyuan still followed Lu Man to the reproductive department.

    However, before that, he let Wang Zhong go back first.

    It was enough for the couple to know some embarrassing things.

    The two of them walked to the reproductive department. Just as they were about to enter the VIP doctor¡¯s office.

    Suddenly, they heard a familiar voice behind them.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Physical Examination (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan felt like he was going to die.

    It didn¡¯t matter who he bumped into, he bumped into Ye Heng.

    How unlucky was he.

    They turned their heads and saw ye Heng rushing over. To be precise, it was a jog. The woman behind him, who was clutching her stomach tightly, had clearly been left behind by him for a long distance, he stood in front of them, panting a little. ¡°It really is you, Ah Xiu. I told you that I would recognize you even if you turned into ashes. What did youe back for?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing back. How Unkind of you,¡±ye Hengined.

    It was rare for Mo Xiuyuan tofort him.

    ¡°Oh right, what were you guys doing at the hospital so early in the morning?¡±Ye Heng asked in surprise. ¡°Which one of you is sick?¡±

    Neither of them said anything.

    Ye Heng felt that it was a little strange. After a long while, he quivered and thought that he was very smart. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re pregnant, aren¡¯t you? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±as soon as he said that.

    Obviously, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Ye Heng was baffled by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance.

    What did he say wrong? !

    ¡°Not pregnant?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    If he wasn¡¯t pregnant, why did hee to the reproductive department? !

    Could it be that these two were taking a stroll? !

    Just then.

    A nurse walked over and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Hello, Sir, are you here to check if you¡¯re infertile?¡±

    The moment she finished speaking.

    The entire world fell silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Ye Heng like this.

    He looked at ye Heng¡¯s flushed face and thenughed maniacally.

    Heughed uncontrobly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened again and again.

    Lu Man Man also felt that ye Heng really deserved a beating at this moment.

    Ye Heng did not realize it andughed until he almost died, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, ah, Mo Xiuyuan. To think that you have been smart all your life and have extraordinary abilities for thousands of generations. So there are also such... Such embarrassing things. I finally feel that the world is F * cking fair!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Heng suddenly stopped smiling and immediately became extremely obedient. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan dragged Lu Man into the doctor¡¯s office.

    Then, he suddenly closed the door. He was obviously very angry.

    Ye Heng looked at the door and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter again.

    Tang Yaoyao stood beside him. She really didn¡¯t know why ye Heng couldugh so happily alone.

    What was so funny about a physical examination.

    Ye Heng was clearly asked by Ye Heng¡¯s father to apany her to the pregnancy test when they left the house. Ye Heng even looked as if someone owed him millions. At this moment, he suddenly acted like this. Could she say that this fellow was actually a little stupid? Of course, she definitely would not show it, let alone say it out loud.

    Because she was the one and only!

    ¡°Where¡¯s your pregnancy test?¡±Ye Heng seemed to have controlled his emotions and asked.

    ¡°A little further ahead.¡±

    ¡°Then you go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡±ye Heng said.

    Compared to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy test, he was more concerned about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s results.

    Tang Yaoyao did not say anything more and got up to go by herself.

    She had never had any hope for ye Heng. It was actually quite good for the two of them to get along like this. Of course, Young Master Ye was actually not very happy because his father had been strict with him during this period of time. The more he got to her, the bigger her belly became, the more it restricted his freedom. Thinking about how he could still use her as a cover to get rid of the cheating some time ago, he did not know if it was because she fell sick and had a fever after thest time she cheated. He felt guilty in his heart and had been well-behaved for a month without doing this kind of thing. Thinking about it.., for a man who was used to having countless women, holding back for a month like this should feel very ufortable in his heart.

    Therefore, she could really understand all of his actions towards her.

    She could even ept it calmly.

    She walked into the Doctor¡¯s office andy on the examination bed. The doctor was very gentle as he examined her. In front of her was arge television. She could see the inside of her abdomen. She did not understand much, but when the doctor gave her a detailed exnation.., she could almost see the outline of the child.

    Perhaps, the mother and the father were really different. After all, the person carrying the child was the mother.

    Therefore, at that moment, she had a vague feeling in her heart.

    Her prenatal examination was very simple. Because everything was very healthy, when she came out, Ye Heng was still standing foolishly at the door of the office waiting for someone. When he saw here out, he turned his head to take a look, but he did not ask her about the child¡¯s condition, he still waited at the door with a gloating look on his face.

    Tang Yaoyao also went over and stood there for a while.

    After waiting for about half an hour, the door opened.

    Tang Yaoyao really did not know that young master ye¡¯s patience could be so good to this extent!

    She pursed her lips and watched Mo Xiuyuan and Lu mane out.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan looked at Ye Heng. His face, which was already not very good, instantly turned dark..

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: physical examination</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the long hospital corridor.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at ye Heng with a dark expression.

    Was this guy really that free?

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t feel like he was being disliked at all. He asked with a serious expression, ¡°Xiu, how is it? Whose question is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Heng at all.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t even want to doubt ye Heng¡¯s IQ.

    Clearly, there were a few big words written at the door of the office, ¡°Male Department!¡±

    She really wanted to pretend that she did not know ye Heng.

    ¡°Hey, say something. Is it your problem or not?¡±Ye Heng kept asking.

    The nurse who followed Mo Xiuyuan and the others out probably could not stand it anymore. She kindly reminded him, ¡°Sir, this is the male department. It only looks at men.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s something wrong with him? What¡¯s wrong with him? Can¡¯t he do it?¡±Ye Heng asked the nurse, looking very serious.

    The Nurse¡¯s face turned red from the question. ¡°Sir, this is a check-up on infertility, not a pre-marital check-up...¡±

    ¡°Is it different?¡±Ye Heng asked straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±the nurse¡¯s eyes widened.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu man and directly left.

    If this continued, who knew what kind of jokes ye Heng would make, and he felt that these jokes were definitely not what he wanted to see.

    Seeing that Mo Xiu had left, ye Heng did not pester the nurse anymore and chased after him.

    Seeing that they had left, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s footsteps were also a little big.

    When they reached the elevator, the elevator closed.

    Tang yaoyao sighed.

    The elevator suddenly opened. It was obviously Lu man who helped her open it.

    Lu Man nced at ye Heng and said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°Come in slowly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Lu man turned her head to look at Ye Heng. Seeing that ye Heng¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Mo Xiuyuan, she could not help but say, ¡°Can you take care of your wife?¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that she can¡¯t keep up?¡±Lu Man said with a bit of seriousness and harshly lectured him, ¡°How can you be a husband!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was rendered speechless by Lu Man¡¯s words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how you¡¯re going to be killed in the future. Show off!¡±Lu Man said snappily.

    Just then, the elevator opened.

    Everyone walked out.

    Lu Man looked at Tang Yaoyao and said word by word, ¡°Yaoyao, in the future, don¡¯t be soft-hearted at all.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao felt that she was dumbfounded.

    She and Ye Heng had just happened by ident.

    She didn¡¯t think that she should take revenge on him!

    ¡°Just listen to me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±After Lu man said that, she pulled Mo Xiu and left.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at their backs.

    Ye Heng also looked at their backs.

    What Nonsense was Lu Man talking about? Tang Yaoyao dared to mess with him because she didn¡¯t want to live anymore? Don¡¯t think that just because she was pregnant with my child, she could y the mother-son trick. Dream On!

    She had no interest in this woman, Tang Yaoyao!

    But..

    F * ck!

    Was there something wrong with Mo Xiuyuan? !

    It hadpletely piqued his interest and blocked him at the door. It was a life-threatening situation.

    He suddenly turned to Tang yaoyao and said, ¡°Go back by yourself. I still have something to do.¡±

    After saying that, he ran away.

    Tang Yaoyao did not chase after him anymore.

    She could not catch up to him.

    She sighed helplessly and went back by herself.

    Ye Heng ran for such a long time and finally saw Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man sitting in a small car. Then, he quickly opened the passenger seat and sat in it.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092:, physical examination, all in one go (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Ao looked at Ye Heng and was stunned for a few seconds.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man looked at Ye Heng and werepletely devastated.

    Mo Xiuyuan was thinking, how could he have such a stupid friend by his side!

    He was speechless.

    Ye Heng looked calm and said to Qin ao, ¡°Old Man, Drive!¡±

    Qin Ao looked at Mo Xiuyuan through the rearview mirror.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Qin Ao drove the car out.

    Ye Heng turned his head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan meaningfully.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face waspletely ck.

    Ye Heng continued to ask fearlessly, ¡°Is that not convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°Are you so curious about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability x?¡±Lu Man asked directly.

    She reckoned that she really couldn¡¯t stand ye Heng¡¯s boredom!

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    Like a chick pecking at rice, he nodded honestly.

    ¡°He¡¯s very strong,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Then what are you guys checking for?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    ¡°Infertility.¡±

    ¡°Then is he normal?¡±Ye Heng also seemed to have a vague understanding.

    ¡°There will be results tomorrow,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded. ¡°So, you can¡¯t get pregnant now?¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt that ye Heng... deserved a beating.

    ¡°Why can I hit him with one hit!¡±Ye Heng continued, ¡°Tang Yaoyao and I only got pregnant once.¡±

    So..

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Ye Heng, showing off.

    ¡°I heard that if you y too much in the early stage, your fertility will get weaker and weaker. How do you think you can hit him with one hit?¡±Lu man muttered.

    Ye Heng probably yed more than Mo Xiuyuan, right.

    No matter how you looked at it, Ye Heng was more showy.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man, ¡°Is that so? Is there such a saying? I don¡¯t know! ¡°I know I can¡¯t y too often and say that the survival rate isn¡¯t high, but I¡¯m just so lucky. Actually, I don¡¯t want it. Really, children are so troublesome. Just thinking about crying every day, pooping and peeing everywhere makes my head go numb...¡±

    ¡°Qin Ao,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Qin Ao stopped the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three...¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Ye Heng felt wronged. He was telling the truth!

    He opened the car door and said sincerely, ¡°Xiu, you¡¯re so clean and pure. The result will be good tomorrow. I wish you the best.¡±

    ¡°One...¡±

    Ye Heng opened the car door and got out.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Ye Heng. She saw that this idiot was shivering in the cold wind.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was indifferent.

    Ever since he walked into the male scene, his expression had not been good.

    ¡°Are You Nervous?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Of course not.

    Lu Man could tell from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s look that this guy was not that good at lying.

    That was true.

    ¡°Ye Heng said that you¡¯re Clean?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    He could still point it out, so it was natural.

    Compared to Ye Heng, it was probably called clean.

    Everyone knew that Young Master Ye¡¯s romantic history was going to be recorded in an epic, and it was enough to read for a lifetime!

    The car arrived at the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu man back to her room.

    Both of them had stayed in the hospital for a night. Last night, they had sweated again, so they both took a shower.

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: physical examination</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After showering, it was only ten in the morning.

    Lu Man Man did not go to work, her body was soft and did not have much strength.

    Mo Xiuyuan changed his clothes and said, ¡°I have to go to the city hall, I have some business to report. You rest well at home, I will go home for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Anyway, this guy was so busy.

    Mo Xiuyuan kissed her face and left.

    Lu Man was not in a good mood and justy on the bed to rest.

    Without Moli, she felt ufortable all over.

    As for the promise she madest night to let Moli stay in..

    How was that possible.

    Moli had 10,000 ways to move in.

    She also had 10,000 ways to kick her out.

    In her new life, she had the principle that if someone did not offend her, she would not offend them. If someone offended her, she would return the favor. She would never let such a little B * Tch bully her!

    She covered herself with the nket and fell asleep again.

    At noon, she was woken up by Wang Zhong to have lunch. In the afternoon, she was so drowsy.

    As expected.

    Harming others and harming herself.

    Only when dealing with a woman like Moli could she be so cruel. Thinking about it, Moli was indeed not a simple character.

    How could he make herpletely stop? !

    After waking up in the afternoon, Lu Man sat on the sofa and waited for Mo Xiuyuan toe back.

    At 6 pm.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned home on time.

    Looking at Lu man who was sitting on the sofa, he directly hugged her in his arms. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°I slept for a whole day.¡±

    ¡°Did you dream about me?¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so mushy?¡±Lu Man felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve reported all your work today. You can rest for a day tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay at home with you.¡±

    ¡°The inspection report will be released tomorrow.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Look at your face, it¡¯s red...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in heat...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mo Xiuyuan, hey... Don¡¯t be like this, Wang Zhong is still here...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it.¡±A voice floated past silently.

    The two people who were ying on the sofa were stunned for a moment. They turned their heads to look at Wang Zhong calmly walking past them, doing whatever they were supposed to do.

    The two of them smiled at each other.

    It was self-evident that they were somewhat happy.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were having breakfast when Lu man received a call from the hospital doctor. Her attitude was very good.

    Lu Man Man was actually very nervous.

    She was really a little nervous.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very calm.

    While he was calm, his hand that was holding the cutlery unconsciously exerted force.

    She took a deep breath and listened to the doctor say, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo. ording to Mr. Mo¡¯s examination yesterday, the final result is that Mr. Mo is normal.¡±

    Fortunately, he was normal.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mo Xiuyuan. She did not show any emotion and just stared at him with the phone in her hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt his hair stand on end when she looked at him. ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯m definitely fine!¡±

    Her tone was clearly firm.

    However, she was clearly nervous!

    Mo Xiuyuan was really a little nervous for some reason. He did not think that there was anything wrong with him even if he did not go for a check-up. However, after the sudden check-up, he started to wonder if there was something wrong with his body? !

    Lu man averted her gaze and said, ¡°But Mo Xiuyuan and I have been together for so long, and we haven¡¯t used contraception yet. However, we haven¡¯t been pregnant yet.¡±

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: physical examination</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as Lu man spoke, Mo Xiuyuan heaved a sigh of relief!

    He knew that there was nothing wrong with him.

    He picked up the cutlery again and ate his breakfast.

    Lu Man spoke to the doctor on the phone with a serious expression on her face.

    The doctor said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, have you had a physical examination?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with me,¡±Lu man said affirmatively.

    ¡°Have you ever calcted the ovtion period?¡±

    ¡°No, but we definitely slept together during the ovtion period.¡±

    ¡°Actually, pregnancy is also affected by the outside world. Your work is too stressful and your life is irregr.¡±. ¡°Sometimes, if you n too much, you won¡¯t be able to n.¡±. ¡°So, I suggest that you rx and find an opportunity to travel. I have a lot of expectant parents around me who are eager to have children but have never gotten pregnant. As soon as they rx, they will have children,¡±the Doctor said gently, ¡°Children also like a happy environment.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You have to believe that there are many things in this world that science can not exin. Try It.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Mo Xiuyuan frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±

    ¡°How long are you going to be busy for?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that work is stressful, life is irregr, and there are deliberate ns that can affect pregnancy. So when are you free, let¡¯s go on a trip,¡±Lu man said very seriously.

    Mo Xiuyuan wiped the corner of his mouth and thought for half a minute. ¡°Next month. I have time next month, and it¡¯s also the end of the New Year. Let¡¯s go overseas for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu Man smiled back.

    She had never thought that Mo Xiuyuan would agree to her so readily.

    She thought that he would put his work first.

    ¡°By the way, Mrs. Mo, how do you know that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell the Doctor that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this...¡±lu man said, ¡°I¡¯ve had a checkup many times before, so I know very well that there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡±

    ¡°Have I missed out on a lot of things? Your Past?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said meaningfully.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°The past isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is the future, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand. ¡°Yes.¡±

    His voice was firm.

    Lu Man was actually very grateful that Mo Xiuyuan did not delve into her past. Even though Mo Xiuyuan definitely knew that she had experienced a lot and that they did not know and could not find out about it, but when she was unwilling to talk about it.., he gave up on asking.

    This man always made her feel inexplicably touched.

    After breakfast, the two of them hugged each other and watched TV at home. asionally, they would flirt with each other.

    Wang Zhong looked very calm.

    Lu man nestled in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and asked him, ¡°Where do you want to travel?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere with the sea.¡±

    ¡°Do you like the sea?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly.

    ¡°What should I remember about you?¡±

    ¡°When you were young, you were only this little, about six years old. Did you get lost once?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Oh, I think so.¡±She didn¡¯t remember very clearly.

    ¡°I brought you home at that time. You even said that you would marry me when you grew up. Unfortunately, you fell in love with Wen bin the moment you turned around. Women are really heartless!¡±Mo Xiuyuan deliberately sighed. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have any special emotions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Mo Xiuyuan! I remember that you were a big brother at that time?¡±Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°You were only two years older than me. How could you be so much taller than me back then? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan touched her soft hair. ¡°You look pretty smart usually. Why are you so stupid sometimes? !¡±

    ¡°Why am I Stupid? !¡±Lu Man pouted.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat up straight and said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that the birthday on my ID card is not my real birthday?¡±

    ¡°So...¡±Lu man looked at him.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m not...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo.¡±Wang Zhong suddenly walked over.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his head.

    Lu Man also followed the direction and found that there were suddenly four policemen in police uniforms in the hall, as well as a inclothes policeman with a police work permit on his chest.

    ¡°Mr. MO, they said that they wanted to talk to you and directly rushed in! I didn¡¯t stop them,¡±Wang Zhong said.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    He stood up from the sofa.

    Lu Man was also a little nervous and stood up.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m Zhang Tianqi, the captain of Wen City¡¯s serious crime police team. Currently, someone has reported that you took bribes and raped a civilian girl to death in Rizhao District for two months. Now, they want to bring you back for investigation. This is the arrest warrant and my work permit. Please cooperate.¡±The man¡¯s expression was serious, he held an arrest warrant in his hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    At that moment, Lu Man was also a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Zhang Tianqi did not give them much time to ept it. He directly ordered his men to go forward and handcuff mo xiuyuan.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lu Man went forward and protected Mo Xiuyuan behind her.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance and even smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are following the rules.¡±

    ¡°I want to see mywyer!¡±Lu Man said fiercely to Zhang Tianqi.

    ¡°Sure! But Mo Xiuyuan is involved in an official¡¯s crime and can not be released on bail. He can remain silent before thewyeres, but he can not refuse our arrest,¡±Zhang Tianqi said stiffly, there was no room for euphemism.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu man behind him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±Lu man controlled her emotions and her eyes were actually a little red.

    She knew that the first thing she knew was time.

    This was the revenge of the Wen family.

    Mo Xiuyuan also knew that.

    Therefore, he did not think that it was a big deal!

    ¡°Bring yourwyer to see meter. Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re not dead, I won¡¯t die either!¡±He was still calm andforting her.

    Lu Man looked at him eagerly.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled, reached out his hand, and left with the handcuffs.

    Just like that, he left right under her nose.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back and clenched her fists.

    Wen Yun.

    Did he really decide to put everything on the line!

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095:. Don¡¯t Risk Your Life (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The vi suddenly became quiet.

    Lu man stared nkly at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back as he was taken away until he disappeared.

    She told herself not to panic.

    There was no need to panic.

    Mo Xiuyuan would definitely not die unjustly like this.

    It was impossible for the Wen family to cover the sky with one hand.

    She clenched her fists, trying to calm herself down and think about what she should do next.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo?¡±Wang Zhong seemed to be at a loss as well.

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses and looked at Wang Zhong.

    At that moment, it seemed to be a dull action. She really didn¡¯t know what to do!

    She suppressed her trembling body and said, ¡°Inform Ye Heng. I¡¯ll contact thewyer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Mo..¡±

    Lu man turned around and returned to the sofa. She picked up her phone on the coffee table and dialed.

    Her fingers were trembling slightly.

    The call went through.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Lawyer Wu, I¡¯m currently working on a case. I need you to be mywyer,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±Wu Jun asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently overseas and attending an importantwyer lecture. I¡¯ll probably be back in half a month.¡±. If Miss Lu is too anxious, I suggest you look for other colleagues in myw firm. I really can¡¯t make it back in time,¡±Wu Jun said, he felt a little apologetic.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    She had suddenly gone overseas at this juncture.

    Was it such a coincidence?

    Her father had reminded her of her father¡¯swsuit thest time. It used to be believable, but now it might not be so.

    Obviously, it was not certain anymore.

    Since Wen Bin had been silent for so long, after knowing all of her abilities and staying silent for such a long time before making a move, he would definitely think of something better than any of his previous attempts. Furthermore, he had also used Mo Xiuyuan of something.., he would definitely die a thousand times over. Wen bin was determined to die if he did not seed!

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Somewyers could not be used. The more famous awyer was, the more they could not be used.

    She put down the phone and thought about something silently.

    Wang Zhong seemed to have finished his call as well. He came over and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ye said that he woulde to the vi immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Wang Zhong also seemed to be a little worried. ¡°Mrs. Mo, will anything happen to Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that anything will happen to him!¡±

    Wang Zhong seemed very nervous.

    Less than half an hourter, ye Heng rushed to the vi in a hurry. As soon as he entered, he asked anxiously, ¡°What Happened to Xiu?¡±

    Lu Man looked up at Ye Heng. ¡°He was taken away by the police. They said that he took bribes and raped amoner girl.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Ye Heng cursed. ¡°Can you F * cking put a better charge on him? What do you mean by raping amoner girl? Does Mo Xiuyuan need to rape her? How many women are shaking their butts and sticking to him when he¡¯s standing there? ! He¡¯s simply... defiled!¡±

    ¡°Is this the time to dwell on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s charm?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Ye Heng came back to his senses. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Xiu is in prison.¡±

    ¡°The current situation is that Mo Xiuyuan has been framed by someone. I don¡¯t need to do any investigation to know that the person who framed him is someone from the Wen family. Only someone from the Wen family could produce so much false evidence in such a short period of time. We didn¡¯t expect that at all. ¡°I just called my family¡¯swyer. Apparently, he doesn¡¯t dare to ept this case. Since even my own family¡¯swyer doesn¡¯t dare to ept it, there probably won¡¯t be anywyer in Wen City who dares to ept it. Do you have any good suggestions on this?¡±Lu man was very calm.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096:. Don¡¯t risk your life. (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This calmness also made ye Heng Serious.

    ¡°Finding awyer is not a problem. Do you remember the Friends I introduced to you on my birthday? I have a cousin named Wang Haiyang. He said he was hit by a water shortage! He just happened to have awyer¡¯s license now. He is currently working as awyer in a smallw firm in the capital, but don¡¯t look down on him,¡±ye Heng said word by word, ¡°He¡¯s very strong, but he just hasn¡¯t shown it yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, as long as it¡¯s what you say, I¡¯ll believe it.¡±To be more precise, shepletely believed the people around Mo Xiuyuan!

    ¡°So now the biggest problem is how realistic Ah Xiu¡¯s criminal evidence is, and whether we can find other evidence that can refute this evidence.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell my dad that he has some connections in the political arena, and see if he can get some insider information.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. She was also thinking about some things.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. You wait at home for a while. I¡¯ll get Haiyang to rush to Wen City as soon as possible. After we meet up, we¡¯ll go to the detention center for Xiu.¡±

    With that, Ye Heng ran out.

    This man usually looked carefree. When he really encountered something, he would never drop the ball. It was just like thest time they went to paddy vige. That was why the first person she thought of when Mo Xiuyuan got into trouble seemed to be him.

    She took a deep breath, sat on the sofa, and secretly thought about the ins and outs of the matter.

    It had only been two months since Mo Xiuyuan took office in the Sunshine District. Two months was enough for him to take bribes and rape. Such charges came very quickly. In other words, Wen Yun hadpleted all the evidence in two months. She was sure that.., even if the evidence of corruption and rape was very short, it should be wless. Mo Xiuyuan probably did not expect that Wen Yun would do something to him so quickly. Moreover, he only wanted to achieve results.., he did not expect that the people around him had already framed him. As for Wen bin, he definitely could not stand the fact that he was pped in the face by Mo Xiuyuan. He would not stop until he pped him back.

    She bit her lips.

    She really could not control the impatience in her heart. She could not think calmly about a matter and find some loopholes.

    She covered her head, feeling a little ufortable.

    She kept feeling that she had harmed Mo Xiuyuan.

    If she had not found Mo Xiuyuan to cooperate with her, the Wen family would not have stared at Mo Xiuyuan and would not have been framed to this extent. If she was not careful this time, Mo Xiuyuan would really bebeled as a criminal.., she felt that she would really kill Wen Yun with her own hands.

    If she killed Wen Yun, she would also die.

    So, she could not escape the ending of her previous life? !

    This time, she had sacrificed another person¡¯s life. Was It Worth It?

    She scratched her head. She felt that she had thought too far ahead and thought too much.

    At this moment, she was even a little powerless.

    The Wen family had controlled Wen city for so many years. It was really not difficult to kill a Little Mo Xiuyuan!

    As expected, she was too conceited!

    She turned her head.

    The phone rang at this moment.

    Lu Man Man picked up the phone.

    ¡°Man Man, has your Mo Xiuyuan been arrested?¡±Gu Xin asked excitedly.

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all on the news. You turned on the TV and watched the Wen City news channel yourself. Now, the entire northern Xia kingdom is in an uproar. Mo Xiuyuan plotted to take bribes and rape women... This can¡¯t be true, right? !¡±

    Lu Man Man did not answer Gu Xin¡¯s question at all. She turned on the TV in the living room.

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1,097. Don¡¯t risk anyone¡¯s life (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On TV, the news host reported the news very seriously,¡±... the youngest Vice District Chief of Northern China, Mo Xiuyuan, is only 26 years old. During his first two months in office, he was suddenly reported to have taken bribes and even raped a civilian woman to death. At present, the police have already detained him, and the specific situation is waiting for the government to release official information. ¡°And now, we might as well look back at Mo Xiuyuan. He once caused a sensation in Wen City and sessfully ran for the position of vice-mayor of Rizhao District, the secondrgest district in Wen City, with 30 million high electoral votes. His biggest achievement back then was dealing with the mudslide in paddy vige...¡±

    Lu Man clenched her fists tightly.

    Did he think that the matter wasn¡¯t big enough? !

    Lu Man was so angry that her eyes were already red.

    Gu Xin listened to the silence on the phone for a long time and could not help but ask, ¡°Man Man, are you alright? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°Gu Xin, are you working now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Wen Cheng television station, your family is the major shareholder. Can you use your father¡¯s connections to temporarily not report any news about Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try asking my father, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡±. ¡°The other directors definitely won¡¯t agree. This is an important piece of news that will increase the viewership ratings. Those people who put money in their hands will definitely not let their emotions get the best of them. and the news that our television station can not broadcast the most is that the government clearly stiptes that it can not be broadcast. Otherwise, there will be no bottom line and no integrity.¡±Gu Xin was not exaggerating, as long as she was in contact with the news media, there was no morality to speak of.

    ¡°Then forget it.¡±Lu Man decided to give up.

    The government controlled by the Wen family, no one dared to say that they would not allow the television station to report.

    She hung up the phone.

    Her eyes watched the scenes on the television screen one after another.

    Mo Xiuyuan had worked so hard to build up his image and win the hearts of the people, but all his efforts were in vain.

    She leaned against the sofa, her face slightly pale.

    Right now, she did not even dare to open the news app on her phone to read some of thements about the incident with Mo Xiuyuan. She was afraid that she would not be able to ept it..

    In the next few hours, Lu man kept getting calls from people around her.

    For example, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s parents, her own parents, and some of her business partners who seemed to care about her.

    She picked them up one by one.

    There was no reason.

    It was because she had never felt that Mo Xiuyuan had embarrassed her.

    Therefore, she told everyone that nothing would happen to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Including Wen Yun, who had just opened the phone.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I sympathize with you.¡±His voice was full of sarcasm.

    Lu Man smiled coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You¡¯ve chosen so many people, but you didn¡¯t think that Mo Xiuyuan was actually such a person, right? ! Embezzling and epting bribes? And even raping!¡±Wen Yunughed evilly, ¡°You say that you¡¯re so beautiful and have such a good figure, why would he still go out and cheat on You? Could it be that you really make people forget their taste in bed?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, you would only say that grapes are sour if you can¡¯t eat them. You¡¯ve never tasted my taste, so how would you know what it¡¯s like for me. And I can also tell you clearly that you can never touch me in this life, not even a hair!¡±Lu Man said word by word.

    ¡°You think that I want to touch you, Lu Man Man, even if you strip naked, I won¡¯t even look at you! Do you know that a woman like you, who has no interest at all, is a ck hole in the heart of a man? Self-righteous and self-righteous! Let me tell you, Lu Man Man, you will never be able to taste the true taste of Love in your life. I feel sorry for you!¡±Wen Yun¡¯s voice was a little fierce, it was also a little fierce.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: risking everything to not kill anyone (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was probably because she was provoked by Lu Man.

    So, in her previous life, she had never experienced the feeling of a high C, was it just to make her suffer a tragedy? !

    ¡°Wen Yun, fortunately, the person I met in this life is not you!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t meet me, but you also met a jerk! Did you do something immoral in your previous life?¡±Wen Yunughed sarcastically, hisughter was very wild.

    ¡°I¡¯m also wondering if I did something wicked in my past life and met someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Lu Man Man, the evidence of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter is conclusive. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be imprisoned for life. If you want to protect yourself, you should cut off your rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan as soon as possible. Maybe someone will sympathize with you and let you live well. Otherwise, you will die with Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Wen Yun said, he was about to hang up the phone.

    At that second, he suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned and held her phone fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met Nan Zhiqin, the eldest granddaughter of the current Minister of Defense of the Nan family. Her identity and background are hundreds of streets ahead of yours. ¡°Do you think that I will still have any lingering feelings for you? ¡°I still have to thank you for the conspiracy and scheming back then, allowing me to form a friendship with the Nan Family!¡±

    This time, after he finished speaking, he really hung up the phone!

    He was feeling proud.

    Lu Man Man stared fiercely at her phone.

    So, Wen Yun was feeling proud!

    She gritted her teeth and gritted her teeth fiercely.

    This was Wen Yun¡¯s revenge.

    He had ruined Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reputation, sent him to prison, or even sentenced him to death.

    On the other hand, she had chosen to marry the daughter of the Nan family at this critical moment. She had been able to hold her head high and glorify her ancestors. More importantly, she had provided a more convenient way for the Wen family¡¯s filthy ambitions.

    This way, she wasparing her misery to the rest of the world.

    It was too horrible to look at.

    She sneered, her smile somewhat cruel.

    She had yet to take revenge for her past life, but in this life, it hade again!

    Even if she had to risk everything, she would drag Wen Yun down from the stage of politics and ruin his reputation!

    She picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Ye Heng, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be at your vi soon. I¡¯ll bring Haiyang with me. We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, five minutester, Ye Heng appeared in the Hall of her vi with Wang Haiyang.

    ¡°Haiyang, cousin, you¡¯ve met him before,¡±ye Heng introduced him briefly.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±Wang Haiyang was very polite.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Xiu first,¡±ye Heng said.

    The three of them sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°I just went home, and my dad asked about Xiu¡¯s current situation through some of his connections. It¡¯s really not optimistic. My Dad¡¯swork may not be able to reach the highest position in the city hall, but he definitely has the rank of deputy mayor. My Dad has been in close contact with the officialdom over the years, so it¡¯s definitely not difficult for him to help with some big matters. But this time, when my dad asked about Xiu, everyone shook their heads and told my dad to stay out of this matter so that they wouldn¡¯t get into trouble. ¡°My father can¡¯t really make things difficult for others, so he only heard that Wen Jiangxing, the highest-ranking official in Wen City, is personally in charge of this matter. Basically, no one else is allowed to interfere, so there are many situations where the government¡¯s internal information is blocked.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn.

    Wang Haiyang opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the police station to ask about the situation. Thewyer can understand the criminal evidence of the client. We¡¯ll first go and see what exactly Mr. Mo¡¯s evidence is, and understand the trial time of this case, and then make ns for the future!¡±

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099:. Don¡¯t risk anyone¡¯s life (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them went to the detention center together.

    After going through some procedures, the sky in Wen City was already dark. Only then did Lu Man Man and Ye Heng meet Mo Xiuyuan, and Wang Haiyang went to see the evidence of the crime.

    Inside the detention center.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too bad.

    Seeing them appear, he seemed to smile faintly.

    The moment Lu man saw Mo Xiuyuan, her eyes turned red.

    She bit her lip and tried to control her emotions.

    Mo Xiuyuan said to Lu man, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I still need you to help me with mywsuit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She wanted to reach out and pull him.

    The policeman standing beside her was very serious. ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave Lu Man a calm look and said to ye Heng, ¡°Who will be my defensewyer?¡±

    ¡°Wang Haiyang.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°The current situation is not very optimistic. We will think of a way to help you find evidence.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, it seemed that everyone was a little silent.

    In a ce like this, there were policemen all around them. Moreover, the ck and white were solemn, giving people a very heavy feeling. It made people feel a little apprehensive.

    Not long after, Wang Haiyang came over.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at him.

    Wang Haiyang shook his head, as if saying that the situation was more serious than he had imagined.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will always be many loopholes that we can find.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Haiyang nodded. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Panic Yourself First.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Heng nodded heavily.

    ¡°The most important thing is to ensure your safety first. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to get out,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her word by word.

    Lu Man knew what Mo Xiuyuan was talking about.

    If they investigated further, it was very likely that someone would kill them to prevent the information they were investigating from being leaked.

    Wen bin would do anything.

    The phone call he gave her today seemed to be reminding her not to care about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matters!

    She bit her lip. ¡°You have to take care of yourself too.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said to Lu Man, enunciating each word.

    ¡°We have a deal,¡±Lu man said.

    It was a deal. No one had to die!

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Time¡¯s Up!¡±The police officer approached and said solemnly and coldly.

    Lu Man looked deeply at Mo Xiuyuan again.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled slightly.

    He mouthed, ¡°I love you.¡±.

    In the end, Lu Man could not hold back her tears anymore. She bit her lip and left.

    After this, she did not know how long it would be before she could see him again. For a government official like Mo Xiuyuan whomitted crimes, he was not allowed to visit him at any time. Moreover, if the Wen family deliberately obstructed them, before going to court.., they might not be able to see each other again!

    The three of them walked out of the detention center.

    Lu Man sat in the back seat while ye Heng drove while Wang Haiyang sat in the front passenger seat. It was a little quiet.

    Ye Heng could not hold back his temper and asked Wang Haiyang, ¡°How¡¯s the evidence that you got from the police station?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic,¡±Wang Haiyang said straightforwardly, ¡°Corruption. The evidence is conclusive. There are witnesses, and there¡¯s also evidence that a huge amount of money flowed into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s private ount. It¡¯s almost a conviction.¡±. ¡°Taking bribes. A bribing unit took out the details of the bribes and found the corresponding bribe notes in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s private apartment. It¡¯s a perfect match. ¡°As for the rape to death, there are still witnesses and evidence. There¡¯s even a rape report. It canpletely prove that Mo Xiuyuan didmit rape and caused others tomit suicide in the end!¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: betting everything on nobody to die (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man listened to theints one by one, listening to the whole person copse.

    In fact, she had long expected that this evidence was absolutely strong enough to be able to convict him of a capital crime!

    ¡°Fortunately, because Mo Xiuyuan is an official whomitted a crime, and because there are more cases involved, ording to the usual practice, it won¡¯t go to court very soon. That is to say, we have at least one or two months to find evidence that is strong enough for Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Wang Haiyang said to Lu Man, word by word.

    One to two months.

    She didn¡¯t show any emotion.

    Although her heart was in a mess, she didn¡¯t know how to help Mo Xiuyuan at this moment.

    She just looked out of the window silently, looking at the dark night outside the window. The Wen family had already started to put up lights and decorations everywhere.

    It was almost the new year.

    Did she and Mo Xiuyuan have to spend their first year apart like this? !

    She bit her lip and said with certainty, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is innocent. The Wen family deliberately framed him! So, everything is false evidence. False evidence. There will definitely be loopholes that we can expose. I don¡¯t know how many people the Wen family has bribed to be involved in this incident, but I think it will definitely be beyond our imagination. At this time, we will most likely suffer some blow because of the Wen family¡¯s power, making it difficult for us to investigate this matter. And all these, the only way to solve it is to find someone with higher authority, who can suppress the Wen family, and make the investigation of this matter truly public! ¡°If we let the Wen family deal with this matter on their own, the final result will be that Mo Xiuyuan will be executed!¡±

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If we¡¯re the only ones involved in this matter, even if we find evidence, we won¡¯t be able to bring it out under the Wen family¡¯s suppression. The best way is to have someone to restrain the Wen Family!¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Wen family¡¯s influence isn¡¯t limited to the Wen family¡¯s influence in northern Xia country. Now, there¡¯s the Nan family. ¡°The Nan family, the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of Defense, is about to marry Wen bin. This means that the Wen family has also roped in people from the Nan family to deal with Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said, she seemed to pause for a moment, probably trying to control her emotions as she continued, ¡°I actually really admire Wen bin, and I really admire him. In order to take revenge on me, he has made things so Big! is he really not afraid that the sky will fall and the Earth will crack? !¡±

    ¡°Maybe, victory is in our grasp, so there¡¯s no need to care,¡±ye Heng added.

    Maybe.

    Therefore, for Wen Yun to be able to make things to this point, it meant that this matter was indeed very troublesome.

    Very troublesome.

    Lu Man leaned against the car seat, her eyes looking at the window outside in a daze.

    With their current ability, with the development of Mo Xiuyuan in their previous life, before he had reached a higher level, going against the Wen family was like hitting a rock with an egg, and her actions of marrying Mo Xiuyuan directly caused the conflict between them to erupt in advance in her previous life. In other words, before Mo Xiuyuan had grown to a good level, the war between them erupted, and then.., she caused Mo Xiuyuan to be so powerless!

    She suddenly felt a little regretful.

    She regretted forcing Mo Xiuyuan into his current state.

    Even though she knew that he wouldn¡¯t me her!

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Ye Heng nced at her through the rearview mirror.

    Lu Man Man turned her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Nothing will happen to Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man knew that they wereforting him.

    ¡°Even if the situation has really reached a point where it can not be saved, we can break out of the prison.¡±Ye Heng said each word clearly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.

    However, Lu Man felt that this was something that was impossible.

    The prison in Wen city was so tight that it was impossible for a prison break to happen!

    However, she still feltforted.

    Even if there was no way out, there was always a way to stake everything.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will go to Rizhao district to understand some of the things that happened when Mo Xiuyuan was in office. Perhaps we can find some loopholes in the evidence. ¡°At the same time, we¡¯ll increase the contradictions in this news so that the imperial capital will pay attention to this incident in Wen City. To be more precise, we¡¯ll let them pay attention to the development of this incident. At the very least, we won¡¯t let Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter end without following the rules of procedure. Otherwise, everything we¡¯ve done will be in vain! ¡°And more importantly... in the end, we might go directly to the supreme ruler. Even if we have to take a gamble in a way that will lead to eternal damnation!¡±

    There was a traffic light in front of them.

    Ye Heng paused for a moment. He turned around and looked at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at her determined look, he said, ¡°Lu Man Man, you will make me look at you in a new light this time, right? !¡±

    Yes.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    This time, she would not allow herself to fail.

    She would not allow it!

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Tell me what you need. Even if it¡¯s a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, I will help you to the end!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Giving each other confidence and faith was necessary for sess.

    She was not discouraged.

    Nor did shein.

    All she needed to do now was to make it clear that she wanted to rescue Mo Xiuyuan from there at the cost of the Wen family being in a sorry state!

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: risk it all for an in-depth investigation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng sent Lu Man back to the vi.

    Wang Zhong had been in the lobby of the vi and was very anxious.

    Lu man only said that the situation was not optimistic and did not say anything else.

    She went upstairs and returned to her room.

    Lying on the big bed, she felt that the entire room was quiet, so quiet that it made her break down.

    The sudden sound of a phone call made Lu man feel a little scared.

    She picked up the phone and answered. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    Her voice sounded a little tired.

    ¡°How is my cousin¡¯s situation?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°Not too good.¡±

    ¡°I only received the News Now.¡±Zhai an med herself.

    She had been busy working all day and had no idea that so many things had happened. She was also preparing to get off work when his mother called him and told him that Mo Xiuyuan had been framed.

    Yes, it was definitely a frame-up.

    He would never do something like that.

    ¡°Zhai An, can I trouble you with something?¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, I will be busy with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. I don¡¯t think I have the experience to manage everything in thepany. The night beforest, I made a division ofbor arrangement for the project that I was working with you guys on. If it wasn¡¯t for someone intentionally sabotaging it, it should have been able to proceed normally. I¡¯m just afraid that once I leave, everything will be in a mess.¡±Lu Man pursed her lips, she got out of bed and walked out to the balcony. The cool winter wind in Wen city blew on her, keeping her absolutely awake.

    She continued, ¡°I hope that you can help meplete our cooperation.¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±Zhai an nodded. ¡°I will do my best to protect yourpany and put the mobile phone cooperation n into production and marketing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I will also let the person I trust the most connect with you.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Lin Chuchen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Do you trust him so much?¡±

    ¡°I Wonder Who Else Can You Trust? Someone who can be trusted and has the ability to take care of things on his own! Therefore, I can only ce this heavy responsibility on him. Perhaps I would hesitate if it were someone else working with me. However, since I am working with you, I believe that you will help me.¡±Lu Man was very certain.

    ¡°Alright, leave the matters of yourpany to me. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll report to you immediately. You take care of your cousin¡¯s matters properly.¡±

    ¡°Really, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone and picked up the phone to make a call without hesitation.

    The call was quickly connected. ¡°Hello, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen.¡±Lu man called his name directly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have something for you to do.¡±

    ¡°Just say it.¡±The other side always showed an extremely respectful attitude.

    ¡°I will not be appearing in thepany during this period of time. I will be busy with other matters. Perhaps you also know that it is my husband, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter. For the time being, I will not care about anything in yourpany. At this critical moment in thepany, I hope that you canplete the cooperation n with Zhai Corporation on my behalf. Zhai Corporation is currently in charge of Zhai an and has a good rtionship with me. You Don¡¯t have to worry that he will y tricks. Just do your best to cooperate with him ording to his request. When you can report to the chairman first. If he can not make up his mind or disagree with you, you can call me directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will do my best,¡±Lin Chuchen agreed immediately.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen, I hope that my trust in You Is Right,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    The other side seemed to be silent for a while, then said in a joking tone, ¡°Is president Lu putting everything on me? Actually, I¡¯m very honored.¡±

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: A Desperate Investigation (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man forced a smile and said, ¡°After this, you will be promoted.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu man pursed her lips and looked at the dark night sky outside the window.

    It was winter in Wen City. Without lights, it would be pitch ck.

    She looked at the endless darkness and took a deep breath. Then, she picked up the phone and dialed, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I will deal with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter first. Therefore, I will choose to temporarily give up on thepany¡¯s matter. I¡¯m sorry,¡±Lu Man Man said, ming herself.

    Although the Lu Corporation was now on the right track, in the end, the final deciding factor of the cooperation case had yet to pass. This also meant that the life and death of the Lu Corporation was still out of control, and for her to choose to withdraw at this time was naturally not a small matter.

    Therefore, her father was silent for a long time.

    He was really silent for a long time before he sighed heavily and said, ¡°Dad supports your decision.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. Your Happiness is the most important thing. If I were to insist that you take care of thepany now, not to mention whether you would agree or not, you won¡¯t be able to use all your energy when ites to xiuyuan. Dad doesn¡¯t want you to regret it in the end. ¡°Your mother and I both know that Xiuyuan¡¯s matter is definitely not as simple as it sounds. We also believe that Xiuyuan won¡¯t do anything illegal. Your parents will support you unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. In fact, her voice was a little choked up.

    Therefore, no matter what happened, the only people who could stand by her side and never leave her were her parents.

    For them, she would live well.

    She said.., ¡°I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s matters to Lin Chuchen. He was involved in the whole project. He¡¯s very smart and capable. Basically, he can think of anything that I can think of. ¡°As long as you monitor the progress of the project, there won¡¯t be any major problems if it¡¯spleted ording to the n. After all, Zhai an is the one who is working with us. Zhai an won¡¯t plot against us. You can rest assured about that.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s going to be tough on you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you need anything from your parents, let them know. Don¡¯t bear it alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Lu Man finished making all the calls and sat on the balcony outside.

    She remembered that Mo Xiuyuan liked to sit there and smoke.

    In her memory, the first time she met Mo Xiuyuan was at a banquet. At that time, she thought that he was quite handsome, with bad bad bad looks. However, because of his bad reputation, she actually did not have a good impression of him, so his handsomeness was in and in. And back then, she really loved Wen bin, so she did not pay too much attention to other men besides Wen bin.

    As for Mo Xiuyuan, he had really never hooked up with her. It was a little unreasonable for such a yboy to not do anything when he saw a beautiful girl. Lu Man herself was not sure, back then, she would have felt a little disappointed because of this. After all, everyone had vanity. Mo Xiuyuan would hook up with many women, but he would only ignore her. Even the two of them, from the beginning to the end.., they had never said a word until the car ident happened.

    Now, Mo Xiuyuan said that she had gotten lost when she was young and that he had sent her home.

    She was still young at that time, only six years old. Her memory of being six years old was very vague. She could only vaguely remember that when she went out with her parents, they had something to do and had to leave for a while. They had left her in the car, and the driver had apanied her. She was too bored to be alone, she quietly opened the car door and went out. She did not think about how far she would go, but as the crowd suddenly got lost, she panicked and did not know where she was. She was so scared that she cried.

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Desperate Investigation (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then there was a big brother standing in front of her with a very gentle smile.

    He squatted down and touched her head, asking her where her home was?

    Although she was very scared at that time, but from a young age, in order to prevent her from getting lost, the family had given her the home address and phone number, but the big brother also did not have a cell phone, so he could only take her home by bus.

    At that time, the elder brother had been holding her hand, she felt very safe, in a sudden helpless, someone holding her like this, that touched, until now, she still remembered.

    On the bus, the elder brother in order to make her less afraid, asked her a lot of questions.

    Ask her parents.

    Ask her hobbies.

    Ask her a lot.

    She told him everything she knew. She even told him her birthday, her wishes, and that she would marry Big Brother when she grew up.

    At that time, Big Brother seemed to smile.

    She couldn¡¯t remember what big brother said at that time, because she was still too young.

    And those words were actually the words of a child.

    Big Brother sent her home, and then disappeared in her world.

    In fact, in the vast sea of people, Wen city was so big, she had never thought that she would see her big brother again.

    And the shadow of this person was also being forgotten along with her age.

    If Mo Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t suddenly mentioned it, she would havepletely forgotten it.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuyuan would remember it so deeply.

    In that case, why didn¡¯t he take the initiative to introduce himself to her!

    She thought, if it were in the past, if she hadn¡¯t had such deep contact with Mo Xiuyuan and hadn¡¯t gotten married, Mo Xiuyuan would have told her, ¡°I¡¯m the Big Brother Who Saved You Back then.¡±She thought that her childhood fantasy had turned into a childhood nightmare, at that time, her impression of Mo Xiuyuan was extremely bad.

    There was a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.

    There would always be a lot of strange things happening around her.

    After going through so many twists and turns, from her previous life to this life, who said that it was not fate? !

    Shey on the bed and forced herself to rest well to recover her strength.

    From this moment on, she wanted to repay all of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s kindness!

    The next morning.

    Lu Man went out. Ye Heng and Wang Haiyang were already waiting at the door. Ye Heng was still driving.

    The three of them went straight to Rizhao district.

    Wang Haiyang said that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bribery was an industrial park in Rizhao district. There were five factories involved in the bribery, and they were all ranked at the top of Rizhao district¡¯s scale. The amount of bribery was more than 30 million, and within two months.., more than 30 million of the funds would fall into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bag. Moreover, it was discovered in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room. Before Mo Xiuyuan left Rizhao District, the stolen money was found the next moment. It could only be said that.., having Mo Xiuyuan return to Wen City to report to work was originally a trap.

    ¡°Go to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment first,¡±Lu man said, then gave an address.

    Ye Heng nodded.

    The three of them arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ce.

    The door had been sealed, and there was a sealedbel on the door.

    Lu Man tried the password, but it had already been changed.

    She looked left and right, and Ye Heng and Wang Haiyang were also looking left and right.

    There were cameras here.

    During the time that Mo Xiuyuan was living here, no one would be able to avoid his attention and hide the stolen money in the house. Therefore, it was obvious that they had done it while Mo Xiuyuan was far away. Lu Man said to Ye Heng, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the surveince cameras.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Risk It All for an in-depth investigation (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A few people walked towards the property managementmunity.

    The staff of themunity said with some indifference, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, two days ago, there was a problem with our surveince system. All the surveince footage from yesterday was already clear and gone. Even if you want to see it, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng sneered.

    The trick was really clean.

    The three of them walked out of the residential area and returned to the car. They were all a little silent.

    ¡°Go to the various factories to check out the situation,¡±Lu man said.

    She knew that the harvest might not be big, but it was still better than not taking any action. At least, it could give her a glimmer of hope.

    Ye Heng did not say much and drove to the industrial park.

    The factory was usually closed to outsiders. Ye Heng gave them a small red packet and bought cigarettes before letting them in.

    They went to see the person-in-charge of the factory. The person-in-charge directly rejected them, saying that they did not know anything about Mo Xiuyuan. It was the chairman who directly approached them, and the chairman had already been imprisoned for bribery, now, they did not know the specific situation, so if they had anything to ask, they could directly go to the police.

    In any case, they had found nothing.

    It was the same for the five factories.

    They were eating in a small restaurant in Rizhao district.

    Everyone was a little tasteless.

    They could not find any evidence to prove Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s innocence, or even to say that they could not find any breakthrough. Their current actions were nothing more than headless flies running into walls everywhere.

    Lu Man ate something and could not eat anymore. She put down her chopsticks and sat there waiting for them.

    Ye Heng raised his head and looked at her. Looking at this woman¡¯s calm appearance, his heart should have already been in a mess.

    After lunch.

    To be precise, it was already past 4 pm.

    ¡°Are we going back now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another ce we can go to,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°It means that there might be some clues at the ce of the rtive of themoner girl who was raped to death by Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said word by word to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng nodded.

    This woman, Lu Man Man, was more meticulous than she had imagined.

    Thest time they went to Paddy Vige, Lu man was able to remain calm in such a dangerous environment. This time, it was the same.

    Through some connections, Wang Haiyang found out where themoner girl used to live.

    They knocked on the door.

    When the door opened, it was opened by a man in his fifties. He had a cigarette dangling from his mouth. He had a Mediterranean hairstyle and looked a little disheveled. He looked at them with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Are you Zhu Lan¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯mwyer Wang Haiyang. This is my business card. Regarding the case of your daughter, Zhu Lan Lan, who was raped to death by Mo Xiuyuan, I need to do a detailed investigation and understand. Please cooperate with me. Thank you,¡±Wang Haiyang said.

    When the man heard that it was an investigation, his expression immediately changed, and he said with an expression of being wronged, ¡°Lawyer, you have to help me win my daughter¡¯s case. Mo Xiuyuan is not a human. He raped my daughter and forced her to die. I only have one daughter, and she died just like that! You have to help us!¡±

    The three of them looked at each other.

    Perhaps this man did not know which side they were on?

    The three of them didn¡¯t say anything else and walked in.

    Wang Haiyang asked very formally, ¡°Hello, when did your daughter suffer from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sexual assault?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, a few nights ago, my daughter went out for dinner with a few friends. When she came back, she was crying her eyes out. I thought that she had quarreled with a friend, but her mother only found out that she was raped by Mo Xiuyuan when she went to ask him. At that time, she said that she met Mo Xiuyuan and a few other people for dinner. After dinner, she asked them to go to a bar together. You know that Mo Xiuyuan was the deputy district chief of Rizhao District at that time. He was young and handsome. Naturally, my daughter and her friends epted this kind of invitation. However, they did not expect that it would happen when they went to a bar... My daughter was still a virgin. When she came back, she cried so much that her mother and I were very angry. When we heard about it, we immediately rushed out of the door to argue with Mo Xiuyuan. However, not only did we not find Mo Xiuyuan when we went out, but when we came back and saw that my daughter hadmitted suicide, the room was covered in blood. Her mother was so angry that she almost followed her on the spot. ¡°Lawyer, you must uphold justice for my daughter!¡±

    Lu Man felt that there were many suspicious points.

    Wang Haiyang was still asking questions. She stood up and looked around before pushing Zhu Xian¡¯s room open.

    In the room, there was a photo of Zhu Xian on the desk. She looked like a delicate and pretty girl. Beside her, there was a little boy who looked somewhat simr. He should be her younger brother.

    She walked around twice and walked out.

    Wang Haiyang seemed to have finished his questioning.

    The few of them said some polite words and prepared to leave.

    The moment they walked out, they saw the door suddenly open.

    At the door stood a middle-aged woman and a little boy. The two of them were beaming with joy. They were carrying severalrge shopping bags in their hands. It seemed like they had gone out to buy something.

    The two of them looked at the person in front of them and were stunned.

    The man inside called out to them sternly, ¡°Come in quickly.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at them and left with Ye Heng.

    Sitting in the small car, Ye Heng started the car and left.

    Lu Man Man felt that this family was a little strange. Her daughter had just died a few days ago, and the whole family could not tell. It was too sad..

    She frowned.

    ¡°Ye Heng, Let¡¯s go back for a while.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Zhu Xian¡¯s parents¡¯house again. I feel that this family is very strange.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng did not hesitate and turned around.

    As soon as he turned around, arge car suddenly drove over.

    Ye Heng made a sharp turn.

    Damn it!

    He had been targeted so quickly!

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105:, desperate to tear down rape (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Winter in Wen City was quite early, and so was the Sunshine District. Therefore, it was only past 5 pm, and the sky was already dark. The lights were on, and it was the rush hour. There was a lot of traffic, but there was definitely no traffic jam in Wen City.

    The three of them sat in the car.

    Ye Heng suddenly made a sharp turn and drifted, causing Lu man man¡¯s head to m against the ss at the side, causing her to Grimace in pain.

    Ye Heng did not stop at all. He said fiercely, ¡°Lu Man Man, be careful!¡±

    Then, he sped up. In such aplicated traffic environment, it was soul-stirring.

    Lu Man held onto the handrail tightly. She was extremely nervous as she barged in from ye Heng¡¯s left and right.

    She tried to turn her head to look at the obviously modified ck car behind her. Seeing that the car was following them, she was a little crazy.

    The streets of Rizhao district were made even more noisy by the two cars, one in front and one behind. Some people were cursing while others were just watching.

    Ye Heng directly drove the car into the sidewalk. There were people screaming crazily everywhere.

    His drifting skills were very strong. At that moment, Lu Man Man felt that she was riding in a race car.

    She tried her best not to make a sound.

    She tried her best to stay calm while ye Heng was drifting, braking, and elerating.

    Itsted for at least 10 minutes before ye Heng¡¯s car shook off the ck car behind him. Then, it stopped at a hidden street somewhere, and then it shuttled through an unfamiliar street, it moved forward with the traffic.

    In such cold weather, Lu man was already covered in cold sweat.

    Ye Heng kept observing the surroundings and said, ¡°It seems that we have been targeted.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She had actually thought about it.

    Mo Xiuyuan had also reminded them.

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we go back?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Go back,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°The more dangerous the ce is, the more secrets that can not be known by others. I believe that no matter how wless a lie is, there will always be a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded and drove faster.

    The car drove for almost half an hour on the road that was blocked by traffic in Rizhao district before returning to Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents¡¯residence.

    They got off the car and took the elevator upstairs.

    When they reached the floor and stopped at the door, Wang Haiyang pressed the doorbell.

    No one replied for a long time.

    Lu man frowned.

    Wang Haiyang pressed the doorbell again. From the beginning, there were asional pauses until now, and he had been pressing the doorbell hurriedly.

    Obviously, no one inside agreed.

    Wang Haiyang looked at Ye Heng.

    Lu man said directly, ¡°Can you break it open?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    He did not expect that Lu man could do such a crazy thing.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Before Wang Haiyang could remind them from the perspective of awyer that breaking into a house would vite thew, Ye Heng had already started to ram the security door crazily. His strength was very shocking. After about twenty hits, the security door was deformed, the door was forcefully opened.

    It was very dark inside. There was no one inside.

    Therefore, just as she had expected, the family had already left.

    Lu Man fumbled for the light and turned it on. She looked at the shopping bags that the mother and son had ced on the sofa. The things inside the shopping bags had not been taken out yet!

    She pursed her lips tightly. Since she had left in such a hurry, it was obvious that someone could arrange it.

    ¡°No One?¡±Wang Haiyang looked at Ye Heng went to the room to search a circle, asked.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106:, desperate to destroy rape (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no one,¡±ye Heng said, his expression ugly.

    ¡°So the people who were chasing us just now, it seems like they weren¡¯t trying to kill us, but were trying to buy time for this family to leave,¡±Lu man could be sure.

    Ye Heng cursed, ¡°F * CK, are we being calcted to death? !¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is any useful evidence left here, especially in Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s room. I have a feeling that there should be some clues in there,¡±Lu Man Man said as she walked into Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s room.

    Ye Heng nodded and prepared to close the door. After all, such a bigmotion had just happened. If someone called the police, it would be difficult for them to escape.

    Just as he was about to close the door.

    He was stunned.

    He hurriedly turned off the living room¡¯s headlights.

    The entire room turned dark in an instant.

    Ye Heng said to Lu man man, ¡°Find a ce to hide, Quick!¡±

    Lu Man Man was shocked. She walked into Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s room and rushed in, hiding in a corner.

    ¡°Wang Haiyang, go and protect Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the two people outside. Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Wang Haiyang followed her into Zhu Lan¡¯s room and approached Lu Man Man. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡±

    ¡°Someone should being. My cousin is dealing with them outside! Don¡¯t worry,¡±Wang Haiyang said.

    ¡°Will there be danger?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    Just then, the sound of fierce fighting suddenly came from outside.

    Lu Man was shocked. Obviously, Wang Haiyang was also worried.

    He hesitated for half a minute and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, you stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll lock the door for you. I¡¯ll go out and see the people outside. I¡¯m afraid that my cousin can¡¯t deal with them alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go quickly! I know how to protect myself!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wang Haiyang groped his way out of the room and fiercely locked the door.

    Then, he seemed to hear the sounds of fighting outside the living room. It was even more intense!

    Lu Man Man was very nervous.

    The car just now was dying them. It was to let this family leave. If they had chosen to leave Huowen city in Rizhao district at that time, they might not have encountered the assassination this time. However, since someone was afraid that they woulde looking for this family.., they were also afraid that they woulde to this ce to search for things, which meant that there must be some clues in this ce.

    She took a deep breath and stood up from the corner of the wall. Using the light from her phone, she began to search Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s room bit by bit.

    The sounds of fighting outside continued without end.

    While enduring the fear in her heart, Lu man was anxious to find some things that Zhu Lan Lan had used before she died.

    She held her phone and rummaged through Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s closet.

    Then, she realized that there seemed to be a locked closet in the closet. Instinctively, she felt that there must be something very important to Zhu Lan Lan. She looked around for the keys, anxiously looking for them on the desk, on the bedside table, on the bedside table.., she even wanted to break the locked closet with her bare hands, but she did not have the strength of Ye Heng and the others.

    She took a deep breath.

    Then she saw the outdoor handbag that was hanging on Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s shoulder. She ran over and opened the handbag to find a set of keys.

    She hurriedly took the keys and walked to the test one by one.

    Finally, she opened it.

    There was a diary inside.

    A diary that was locked.

    The lock of the diary was easy to open. When she exerted force, it was torn.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: desperate to tear down rape (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She quickly flipped through it. It was Zhu Lan¡¯s diary.

    She quickly put her on her palm. This was not the time to read the content. She dragged her and was ready to look outside the door. The sounds of fighting outside continued. She suddenly tripped over something and was shocked, she looked down and saw a trash can under the light of her phone.

    She squatted down and there was a torn photo in the trash can.

    She quickly emptied the trash can and found the torn photo. There was no jigsaw puzzle. She just put it in her pocket and fumbled around, she walked to the door.

    When she reached the door, she opened it.

    She suddenly felt a person walking in front of her and a pistol pressed against her forehead.

    The cold touch made her feel as if she was pulled away, as if death was right in front of her eyes.

    She bit her lip.

    Before she could scream.

    The Man in front of her with a pistol pointed at her head fell right in front of her.

    At this moment, the entire room was silent.

    It was very quiet.

    Lu Man Man looked at Ye Heng who was standing in front of her. Through the dim light, she could see that his face was covered in blood and the ck pistol in his hand.

    The pistol was equipped with a silencer, so when the bullets were fired, the sound was not loud.

    Ye Heng seemed to have nced at Lu Man Man, but he did not say anything. He lowered his head and wiped the area where he had taken the phone with his clothes. As if to remove his fingerprints, he turned around and said to Wang Haiyang, who was lying on the ground, taking a breather, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Haiyang got up from the ground.

    His body also seemed to be a little unsteady as he took two steps back and then stabilized.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man and asked, ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Even now, her legs were trembling.

    Her entire body was trembling.

    That one second of suffocation just now, thinking about it now would also make her break down instantly.

    She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and followed ye Heng¡¯s footsteps as she left.

    In the living room, he saw a total of three people lying on the floor.

    Fortunately, Wang Haiyang decisively went out to help ye Heng. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    They quickly went downstairs and returned to the car.

    Ye Heng did not care about his wound and jumped out of the car.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for us to stay here, so we need to go back to the city now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She could feel that ye Heng¡¯s driving speed was much faster.

    In fact, she did not know what ye Heng and the others were capable of. Even Wang Haiyang, awyer, was capable of such a feat. Just now, the three of them had pistols in their hands, and Ye Heng and Wang Haiyang were indeed unarmed.

    She held the diary in her hands tightly.

    Atst, she did note back for nothing.

    The car quickly drove onto the highway.

    The blood stains on ye Heng¡¯s face had dried up.

    Wang Haiyang seemed to be seriously injured as well. He didn¡¯t say a word in the passenger seat.

    It took less than half an hour for ye Heng to drive.

    Not to mention, Ye Heng¡¯s driving skills were really good. His skills were not bad.

    In a trance, he was on par with Qin Ao, or even better.

    But Qin Ao was born in the special forces. What about Ye Heng? !

    Ye Heng was only the son of a gang leader. No matter what, he shouldn¡¯t have any special forces training experience, not to mention that ye Heng was only 25 years old!

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: desperate to destroy rape (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    She just watched ye Heng Park his car in front of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi and then get out of the car.

    The three of them got out of the car.

    When they walked into the bright hall, they really saw that ye Heng¡¯s face and body were extremely ferocious. Wang Haiyang wasn¡¯t any better either. He was wearing a ck suit and white shirt, and his shirt was already dyed red.

    Wang Zhong looked at them and could not help but be a little surprised. The next second, he hurriedly called his private doctor toe over.

    Ye Heng sat down on the sofa.

    Wang Haiyang could not hold on any longer. His face was frighteningly pale.

    ¡°Were you shot?¡±Ye Heng asked Wang Haiyang.

    Wang Haiyang nodded.

    On his back.

    Lu Man looked at them just like that.

    Wasn¡¯t being shot a big deal?

    Since ye Heng knew about it, he didn¡¯t mention it at all.

    Suddenly, the vi was very quiet.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa and looked at them quietly. They looked so weak.

    Soon, footsteps came from the hall.

    Looking up, she saw Xiao Chen, the private doctor, rushing over and asking, ¡°Who was shot?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±Wang Haiyang raised his hand like a child.

    Xiao Chen picked up his huge first-aid kit and walked towards Wang Haiyang. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°My back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Chen nodded.

    He was in charge of Wang Haiyang lying on the sofa with his back facing up. Then, he cut open his suit and the white shirt that was dyed red.

    A blood-red bullet was embedded in his flesh, looking very ferocious.

    Lu man bit her lip, her body unconsciously tensing up.

    Ye Heng said to her, ¡°Lu Man Man, you go back to your room first.¡±

    Lu man looked at him nkly.

    ¡°Go back to your room first,¡±ye Heng said with certainty.

    Lu Man hesitated for half a second. Seeing Xiao Chen¡¯s practiced and serious movements, she got up and left.

    Lu Man knew that ye Heng didn¡¯t want her to see anything too bloody, just like that time with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Ye Heng should have a very good rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan, very good, very good.

    Otherwise, such a careless person would not treat her like this.

    She returned to the bedroom.

    The soundproofing here was very good, so she could not hear all the movements below.

    She just felt a little scared and scared.

    She really did not know what she would encounter next.

    And she would never give up on searching for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s evidence.

    She bit her lip, picked up Zhu Lan¡¯s diary and flipped through it.

    From the diary, it could be seen that Zhu Lan was 21 years old this year. She had just graduated from college and was currently interning at a smallpany. Her ie wasn¡¯t high. And she had a boyfriend who wasn¡¯t doing his job and was working as a bartender in a bar. Her parents were very opposed to it.

    Lu Man continued reading.

    She saw a diary entry, ¡°Today, my parents asked me to bring Zhang Qiang home. In the end, they didn¡¯t like him very much and gave him all kinds of humiliation. That time, Zhang Qiang and I quarreled. ¡°When Zhang Qiang said that he wanted to break up with me, I was really sad and really med my parents. Why couldn¡¯t they understand my feelings? I really felt that money wasn¡¯t that important. Moreover, Zhang Qiang was really good to me, really good! ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t exin it to my parents because, after all, I¡¯m not their biological daughter!¡±

    Not their biological daughter!

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    She looked down again, ¡°Today, mom forced me to go on a blind date. The other party was a civil servant, 33 years old, divorced. ¡°Mom said that this kind of person is suitable for me. With a stable job and working in the government, I can give my younger brother a good environment to grow up in the future... I really feel very ufortable. In My Parents¡¯eyes, everything is for my younger brother, and what exactly am I? If I¡¯m not my biological son, the difference in treatment is really huge!¡±

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109: desperate break rape (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The blind date did not seed because I do not like that man, I Love Zhang Qiang. I went to find Zhang Qiang again, we hugged and cried, I know Zhang Qiang will not be like this forever, he will give me happiness, I decided to show my parents. Even if I have nothing, I still want to be with Zhang Qiang. In the end, my mother said that it was fine if you wanted to follow Zhang Qiang, but you had to return the alimony for so many years to her! At that time, I really felt that after so many years, I really wasn¡¯t her daughter.¡±

    ¡°I decided to move away. I also wrote an IOU, 100,000, and decided to live with Zhang Qiang. When I left, my mother went back on her word. No matter what, I wasn¡¯t allowed to go out! She arranged another blind date for me and said that everything was for my own good. No matter how much I cried, she wouldn¡¯t listen to my advice! She insisted that I meet the man she thought was a good man. He was also a middle-aged man who was nearly half my age. My mother said that this man¡¯s family was rich and could provide me with food and clothing for the rest of my life. He didn¡¯t even care about my opinion and said that he wanted to get married. I felt really disappointed this time. I swear that I will nevere back. I want to elope with Zhang Qiang

    ¡°Today, Zhang Qiang and I agreed to take the train to the capital together. I looked forward to our future. I was very obedient at home these few days. I also promised my mother to meet that old man. My mother let down her guard against me. At night, I sessfully left the house and went to the train station. However, Zhang Qiang didn¡¯te. I called him, but he still didn¡¯te. I waited for three or four hours, finally could not help but to go to his work ce to wait for him, and then saw him and another woman as a prostitute kiss together... he saw me, did not give me an exnation, only said, I can not give up everything and leave with you, just break up. I do not know how I returned home, stumbled back, after going back, my mother gave me two hard ps, very painful. ¡°She scolded me and said that I had no sense of shame. All kinds of vicious words kepting and going in my ears! ¡°I think that there shouldn¡¯t be anything in this world that I would miss!¡±

    The diary ended!

    Lu Man Man looked at the diary.

    Thest diary was written on the day of Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s death.

    That was why.

    Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s suicide had nothing to do with Mo Xiuyuan!

    This diary could exin everything.

    She quickly took out the photo from her pocket and pieced it together. As expected, there were two people in the photo. They had very young faces and looked very sweet as they hugged each other. One of them was Zhu Lan Lan, then, there was no doubt that the other person was definitely Zhang Qiang!

    Finally, she found the first piece of evidence to push away the evidence of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rape!

    However, this piece of evidence could only remove the suspicion of Mo Xiuyuan, but it could not prove who had framed Mo Xiuyuan! Moreover, now that Zhu Lan¡¯s parents had disappeared, there were no witnesses to speak of!

    Therefore, they had to find Zhang Qiang.

    Lu Man quickly went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Wang Haiyang had already been bandaged and was lying on the sofa motionlessly. Xiao Chen was helping ye Heng with his wounds. He should be in some pain, and his entire expression was ferocious.

    Ye Heng took a nce and saw that Lu man hade downstairs. He quickly returned to his usual appearance, as if he was afraid of beingughed at.

    A dead duck¡¯s mouth was stiff.

    Lu Man did not say much and walked over to speak directly, ¡°I found evidence that Mo Xiuyuan did not rape Zhu Lan. Zhu Lan¡¯s suicide had nothing to do with Mo Xiuyuan. She chose tomit suicide because she was trapped in love. This is her diary. It¡¯s written very clearly. Because she could not get a loved one, and because her adoptive parents did not understand, she could not stand it and chose tomit suicide! But now, we only have physical evidence, and thews of northern China should be, physical evidence and witnesses can show the true existence of this fact, right, Wang Haiyang?¡±

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110:, desperate to destroy rape (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Haiyang barely recovered.

    As soon as he spoke, his body pulled on the wound, and he was sweating from the pain.

    ¡°I F * cking said that Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t need to rape at all! F * ck!¡±Ye Heng swore. As soon as he said that, the wound seemed to be pulled, and his entire face was twisted from the pain.

    Lu Man really wanted to scold him for what he deserved, but she also felt that she had to leave him some face. She took out the photo and said calmly, ¡°So now we need to find this man and verify that the facts described in Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s diary are consistent with the reality. ¡°Now that Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family has been taken away, this person is very likely to be a target. ¡°Ye Heng, can you find a trustworthy person to go there? In the diary, it was written that this man worked in a bar! I think that bar should be the bar where Mo Xiuyuan was used of raping Zhu Lan that night. He didn¡¯t sleep at night!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away,¡±ye Heng said as he took out his phone. After giving some instructions on the phone, he hung up and suddenly decided, ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±

    ¡°Your Body...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ye Heng made Xiao Chen move faster and said to Lu man man, ¡°Qin Ao will go with me. I don¡¯t worry about him driving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded and told Wang Haiyang, ¡°You stay here and recuperate first. I¡¯ll find some people toe over and at least guarantee the safety of this ce.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Brat, don¡¯t think that just because Lu man is so beautiful that you have any improper thoughts. If you dare to touch even a hair on her head, you¡¯ll be cut off from your family!¡±

    Wang Haiyang was a little speechless.

    He was already like this, what other thoughts could he have.

    Moreover, he was not like Ye Heng, he was a stud horse!

    Lu Man Man could not help but roll her eyes at Ye Heng.

    After ye Heng finished dressing, he took the photo in her hand and went out wearing that set of clothes.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back view.

    She really did not expect that ye Heng would be so reliable.

    Wang Haiyang seemed to have seen through Lu Man¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something with Mo Xiuyuan, my cousin will risk his life.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°Mission,¡±Wang Haiyang said word by word.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Wang Haiyang did not say anything more. Hey on the sofa and did not dare to move.

    Xiao Chen packed his things and said to Lu man, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here too!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Maybe someone is injured. It¡¯s rare for me to make a mess. So I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Mrs. Mo. .¡±Xiao Chen was very polite.

    ¡°There are many rooms anyway. You can choose any room you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xiao Chen nodded and said to Wang Haiyang, ¡°Are you going to lie on the sofa or endure the pain and let me help you to sleep on the bed?¡±

    ¡°Let me die here for a while. I don¡¯t want to move anymore.¡±

    Xiao Chen didn¡¯t say much and went upstairs by himself.

    At this moment, Wang Zhong went to the kitchen to make some food.

    On this day, they didn¡¯t eat well or have a good rest. Lu Man ate a little and went back to her room to rest.

    She leaned on the big bed and locked the diary in the Cab.

    Lying on the bed, she turned on a lightmp and went to sleep.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had to get ye Heng toe back. She didn¡¯t know if she could find Zhang Qiang.

    Or if she would run into any danger again.

    She turned over.

    She tried her best not to think about those bloody things.

    Then, she put her mind on the case.

    So far, they had found Mo Xiuyuan with no evidence of rape, no rape, and two counts of embezzlement and bribery. Although these two counts were not enough for him to be executed immediately, ording to thew, it would not be difficult for him to go to prison for 10 to 20 years. More importantly, Mo Xiuyuan had not been raped and framed, ording to the current development, there was no way to exin what had happened to the Wen family.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: desperate to tear up rape (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Zhu Lan¡¯s parents disappeared and the Wen family knew that they had taken away the evidence, they could have threatened Zhu Lan¡¯s parents and insisted that they had ndered Mo Xiuyuan for money, all the testimony and so on, the Wen family would help them think wlessly. This was the Wen family¡¯s current strategy, right? Even if Mo Xiuyuan was not convicted, they would not have any rtionship with their family. They could still protect themselves.

    Of course, Lu Man did not think that way anymore.

    After this, she had to make sure that the Wen family had a good ending!

    They definitely had to have a good ending!

    Therefore, she still had to go deeper into the two other criminal evidence.

    Embezzlement and bribery.

    The person-in-charge of the factory who had taken the bribe had already been detained by the Wen family under the pretext of being a public servant. They definitely did not have the ability to get anything out of him. As for the embezzlement, those bank ounts were very clear, moreover, all of the government projects that were handled by Mo Xiuyuan had indeed lost a portion of their money out of thin air. This amount of money had not flowed out of the bank. It just so happened to coincide with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s amount. There was no way to refute it.

    Lu Man was a little anxious.

    She was calm.

    Now that the Wen family had tampered with all the ounts, it meant that before this, there should have been a revised manuscript. Could this manuscript have been left in aputer somewhere in the government? ! After all, there should have been a lot of people handling the projects. Could the Wen family have missed someone and allowed them to find some clues? !

    If they were to go to the finance department now, they would definitely not be able to find any clues. What if they were to look for the person handling the project? !

    Lu Man Man could not sit still any longer.

    She got up from the bed.

    Ye Heng was not around. She did not know who to talk to and walked around the balcony.

    She felt that she could not give up any clues that she felt were useful.

    After waiting for more than four hours, Ye Heng and Qin Ao returned.

    Lu Man looked at the car parked at the gate and went downstairs,

    ye Heng looked even worse, but Qin Ao was very calm.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa and asked Wang Zhong to pour him a ss of water. He took a big gulp.

    ¡°How is it? Did you find Zhang Qiang?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes, I found him. I brought him back,¡±ye Heng swallowed his saliva and said.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±Lu Man was a little anxious.

    ¡°I sent him to a safe ce. It¡¯s not convenient for him to stay here with us. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on him. I Won¡¯t let him run away or be killed by others,¡±ye Heng said fiercely, ¡°Fortunately, Lu Man, you thought of it in time. When we left, we just happened to see a group of people entering to look for Zhang Qiang. If we miss this opportunity, this witness will also disappear.¡±

    Lu Man Man took a deep breath.

    Fortunately, she made it in time.

    At least, it meant that the person who was ying chess with him was one step behind her in thinking.

    And this step was very likely to determine the sess or failure of this time.

    ¡°Now, should we submit our evidence to the court! ¡°No matter what, I really can¡¯t stand the so-called rape. It¡¯spletely tarnished, a big tarnished!¡±Ye Heng seemed to have been brooding over this crime.

    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±Lu Man shook her head, ¡°Now that the other party knows that we have evidence, they might take some drastic actions. You know that people are anxious and chaotic. We should let the other party be on tenterhooks. If everything is revealed, they will know where our bottom line is!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I really don¡¯t like Mo Xiuyuan being ndered like this!¡±Ye Heng swore again.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112:, desperate to destroy rape (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, What Do You Mind?¡±

    As she said that, she looked ye Heng up and down.

    The look in his eyes was meaningful.

    ¡°What are you looking at, I¡¯m straight. Otherwise, you think my child jumped out of a Rock!¡±Ye Heng was unhappy.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Then what are we going to do next? So far, we¡¯ve only found one piece of evidence to refute it. There are still two more cases, and we can still sentence Xiu to death!¡±

    ¡°So I was just about to tell you that we still have to go to Rizhao District.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡±

    ¡°With you around, I¡¯m suddenly not so afraid anymore.¡±Lu Man was very certain.

    Ye Heng suddenly felt a sense of aplishment, so he looked a little smug.

    Lu Man Man knew that ye Heng could not stand praise at all.

    She said, ¡°Since we believe that Mo Xiuyuan is innocent, then we can be sure that the evidence is fake. Since it¡¯s fake, then there must be the original forgery. ¡°Now that the document issued by the government has been tampered with, we can¡¯t find the original. However, we can investigate the project manager based on the corruption and bribery project that Mo Xiuyuan handled. I¡¯m just taking a fluke. I feel that the other party might not be so meticulous as to tamper with everything in the hands of the entire government. You know that this is a very big project. As long as it involves people, it won¡¯t be a simple matter. It¡¯s definitely impossible to do it so thoroughly in just two months

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the Wen family might have overlooked some unremarkable people who had handled the project, and we can use these people to understand some specific details of the project. Then, we can investigate further, and maybe we¡¯ll get some results?¡±? ! Ye Heng seemed to be a little confused, he repeated the question ording to his own understanding.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, why are you so smart? I¡¯ve never thought of this before!¡±Ye Heng was not only a little admiring, ¡°I always feel that Mo Xiuyuan can get out of there in minutes!¡±

    ¡°After all, you¡¯re well-developed,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng¡¯s face did not look good.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Rest early. We¡¯ll continue to go to the Sunshine District Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±Ye Hengined.

    He was starving to death. He had only eaten one meal a day and had eaten very little.

    Now, because he felt that there was hope for this case, his appetite suddenly became better.

    Lu Man Man said as she left, ¡°Wang Zhong will serve you.¡±

    ¡°Who likes to be served by old men!¡±Ye Hengined.

    Lu Man smiled faintly and returned to her room.

    She was actually not as optimistic as ye Heng thought.

    It was very likely that they would find nothing if they continued to investigate.

    However, she felt that she should hold on to hope.

    She tossed and turned for a long time.

    She fell asleep in a daze.

    In her dreams, she seemed to have always felt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s warmth. He hugged her warmly and then told her that he loved her.

    The next day.

    The morning sun shone on her big bed.

    She opened her eyes, and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice seemed to repeat in her ears. At that moment, she was actually unable to react. However, in reality, she was still in a dream. She turned her head and looked at the empty bed beside her. As expected.., yearning was a disaster!

    She got up, calmed her emotions, and washed up.

    Downstairs, a few men sat around the ss restaurant and ate.

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113:, desperate to tear down rape (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng, Wang Haiyang, Xiao Chen, Qin Ao, and Wang Zhong, who was standing there in a very well-behaved manner.

    There was a kind of illusion that this ce had be a refugee shelter.

    Especially when they got closer, they heard ye Heng praising while eating, ¡°Old Wang, your culinary skills are really getting better and better, I still want to eat two more bowls!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the messy breakfast.

    Weren¡¯t They Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s friends? !

    Each and every one of them did not have the slightest bit of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s self-cultivation.

    Ye Heng seemed to have noticed Lu Man Man and raised his head. ¡°Are you awake? I didn¡¯t wait for you to Eat Breakfast!¡±

    Not only did he not wait, even his breakfast was about to be eaten up by them.

    Wang Zhong smiled at Lu Man Man. ¡°Mrs. Mo, I prepared your breakfast separately for you. It¡¯s on the dining table over there.¡±

    Ye Heng was displeased when he heard that. ¡°Old Wang, you¡¯re not being kind. You¡¯re actually treating me differently. Is this how you treat your guests? !¡±

    It was rare for Lu Man Man to pay attention to Ye Heng.

    However, Wang Zhong said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo¡¯s breakfast is prepared for you. If Mr. Ye insists on having it, I can make one for you too!¡±

    The moment he said that.

    Ye Heng and Lu Man Man¡¯s faces turned ck.

    She really wanted to have a child, but there was no need for her to be exposed like this.

    She walked to another table and ate a super nutritious breakfast.

    After breakfast.

    Everyone went back to their rooms, changed their clothes, and went out.

    After yesterday¡¯s incident, they went to Rizhao district for two cars this time.

    Wang Haiyang was injured, so he stayed in the vi with Xiao Chen.

    Qin Ao, Ye Heng, Lu Man Man, and Ye Heng called a ck-clothed underling to follow them.

    Qin Ao drove.

    Ye Heng leanedzily against the passenger seat with his eyes closed.

    Lu Man Man looked out of the window and was thinking about something.

    The phone suddenly rang and she picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, let me tell you a piece of news. Don¡¯t get too excited!¡±Gu Xin said carefully.

    ¡°Is it about Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    Could it be that the case had been brought forward all of a sudden!

    When ye Heng heard Lu man mention Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s name, he also became nervous and sat up straight.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Wen Bin¡¯s.¡±

    Lu man heaved a sigh of relief. She really wanted to scold this idiot Gu Xin.

    Sure enough, nothing could change the nature of her gossiping.

    Seeing that Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wen bin announced that he¡¯s getting married on the 26th of this month. In other words, he¡¯s getting married during the New Year!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was very calm.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say something?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I should cry?¡±

    ¡°At least have a good sigh. ex-boyfriend, ex-scumbag boyfriend, ex-boyfriend who almost married his boyfriend? Shouldn¡¯t there be some reaction?¡±

    ¡°Can I say that I have nothing but disgust for him now? Don¡¯t talk about him, it¡¯s disgusting to my ears.¡±Lu Man was very disgusted.

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying what you mean, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Gu Xin, do you think that I don¡¯t have enough things to do in one day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be hurt too much.¡±. Wen Yun¡¯s future wife¡¯s background was really not small. That woman was just blind. However, one had to admit that Wen Yun was indeed capable. Back then, Jiang Yiyao still wanted to cling onto Wen Yun. As expected, there was no harm withoutparison. ¡°Fortunately, Uncle Zhai sent her abroad. If she was in China, she would have died of anger long ago!¡±Gu Xin gossiped, in the end, she concluded, ¡°But for some reason, a woman¡¯s sixth sense, Wen Yun and Nan Something, did not end well!¡±

    ¡°I can still hear thest sentence,¡±Lu man said and hung up the phone.

    She looked out of the window and felt very calm.

    At least with regards to Wen bin¡¯s marriage, she was very calm.

    She had always thought that no matter how much she hated this man, at least she still had some feelings for him in her heart. But now, it seemed that the human heart was really the most uncontroble thing. Just like that, it had really changed.

    She pursed her lips, lowered her head, and opened the news client.

    Arge portion of the news was about Wen bin. For a moment, he seemed to have returned to the glorious period in the past, back to the time when he was the center of attention.

    How high-spirited!

    She clicked open the intimate photos of the two of them, and her eyes fell on Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face.

    This woman smiled charmingly and gently, affectionately.

    Her eyes tensed up slightly.

    When and where had she seen him before?

    She must have seen him before!

    Her heart suddenly tightened, and a figure shed past!

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: betting everything on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the car.

    Lu Man kept looking at Nan Zhiqin¡¯s photo.

    Her heart suddenly tightened.

    Some vague memories appeared in her mind.

    Nan Zhiqin, this woman, had appeared at her wedding with Wen Yun in her previous life.

    She vaguely remembered that after the dinner party, the guests had returned.

    Initially, she and Wen bin were greeting the guests. In thest few minutes, Wen bin went to the bathroom. When he came back, this woman was by his side. At that time, Wen bin seemed to have introduced her to him, saying that she was his university ssmate.., lu Man had really forgotten the exact name. The day of the wedding was very tiring. In her previous life, she was the only one in charge of the wedding preparations. She was also the one who was busy greeting the guests at the wedding venue. Until the end of that day.., she was so tired that her eyes were blurry.

    She seemed to have exchanged a few polite words with that woman. After that, she held Wen Yun¡¯s hand and left. After that, they should not have had much interaction.

    Therefore, Wen Yun had known Nan Zhiqin since he was in university.

    Recalling the feelings that Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin had at that time, they should have been ambiguous long ago.

    In other words, Wen Yun had already colluded with Nan Zhiqin a long time ago, but in the end, why did he still choose to marry her first? ! No matter how one looked at it, for the development of the Wen family, getting a woman like Nan Zhiqin should be more beneficial to his development? !

    Of course, she did not think that Wen Yun was just afraid of abandoning her for the sake of his image and getting ndered by the world. In her previous life, she was still rtively innocent. It was possible that Wen Yun would break up with her peacefully, and she would not take revenge like this, wen Yun knew her character, so he could discard this rule. In other words, Wen Yun wanted to get the property of the Lu Family First, and then choose to be with Nan Zhiqin.

    This also exined why he had forced her to get married in the past. After the marriage, he had killed her when he seeded. The Wen family was probably short of a legitimate pen name and money!

    And her death would allow him to marry Nan zhiqin very smoothly, allowing him to take a step up in his life.

    Thinking about it this way, Nan Zhiqin had actually been secretly helping Wen Yun throughout the entire n.

    This pair of dogs.

    Lu Man Man could not help but curse.

    She had been schemed against from the start.

    A cold smile tugged at the corner of her mouth.

    Since nan Zhiqin could drive a wedge between him and Wen Yun, why couldn¡¯t she choose the same method? !

    Nan Zhiqin and Wen Yun had two purposes for being together.

    One was for fame and fortune, and the other was for love.

    For fame and fortune, it was a cooperative rtionship.

    For Love, it was a husband and wife rtionship.

    She pursed her lips, fell silent for a moment, and lowered her head to continue reading the news.

    Wen Yun¡¯s news inevitably formed a contrast with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s news. In the news, other thanplimenting Wen Yun in all sorts of ways, including his moral marriage, there was also an interview about his views on the incident with Mo Xiuyuan, what Wen Yun said was that he admired Mo Xiuyuan very much. Back then, when he was running for office, he had also lost wholeheartedly. However, he did not expect that so many things would happen in such a short period of time. He felt quite sorry for Mo Xiuyuan, he hoped that this matter could pass smoothly.

    Wen Yun was still as hypocritical as ever.

    Lu Man continued to read on.

    After all, reporters were reporters. If they asked Mo Xiuyuan, they would definitely ask Lu Man.

    Wen Bin said that he had originally been very happy for her. However, after seeing her and Mo Xiuyuan being so loving, he finally let go of the grudge in his heart. He let go of the hurt that he had caused her in the past. It was reallyforting to see her so happy, that was why he had started his new life after meeting Qinqin. Little did he know that after all these things had happened, he felt a little helpless. He only hoped that Lu man could really find a good family in the future. Wen Yun also said that Lu man was a very good woman and deserved better.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115:. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability to gamble (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His words were affectionate.

    Even his former rival and ex-girlfriend would never nder him. He gave off the feeling of a modest gentleman.

    Lu Man Man felt that it was very funny.

    She really did not know how he could say such words thatpletely went against his conscience.

    She opened the post and replied.

    Many inte trolls were flooding the screen.

    Most of them wished Wen Yun happiness.

    There were also some who belittled and ridiculed Mo Xiuyuan and felt sorry for Lu Man for not being able to read people.

    Of course, there were also some realizens who were still against Wen Yun and felt that he was extremely hypocritical. Previously, when Lu Man got married, she had said that she would wait for him. Now that she had turned around, she had fallen in love with someone else. What a jerk!

    There were actually not many cursing voices.

    At first, there might be a lot of them, but there were deleted posts, deleted posts, and banned words.

    Now that Wen Yun finally had a chance to openly publicize himself, and his opponent had no time to protect himself, he would definitely not give up. He would definitely clear his name at this time, and Lu Man was sure that.., after Mo Xiuyuan was punished, Wen bin would take over Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s job and be the deputy district chief of the Rizhao District. From there, he would start his scheme from his previous life!

    The corners of his mouth were tightly pursed.

    The Wen family¡¯s n was really well-nned.

    She turned her eyes.

    She could think through everything, but she could not stop it.

    This was now. Without a reliable backing, they could not contend against the Wen family!

    It was obvious that all the ns in this life had happened ahead of time due to her unintentional encouragement. All the wars had broken out ahead of time. She was the main culprit!

    She bit her lip and watched as the distance between the Rizhao district got closer and closer.

    She would not let Mo Xiuyuan be the victim of her revenge. She definitely would not!

    In the quiet small car, they soon arrived at the Rizhao District¡¯s downtown area.

    As the new year approached, all the ces were decorated with colorfulnterns, looking cheerful and happy.

    At that moment, Lu Man suddenly felt a little sad.

    She recalled her past life.

    In her past life, it was also in January. She witnessed the most tragic scene in her life, and then she died a horrible death.

    In this life, it was also in January.

    Mo Xiuyuan was in prison.

    Her throat moved slightly, but her mood was actually a bit unstable.

    Ye Heng turned to look at Lu man man and said, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy first. If we rashly go to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s previous ce of work, not only will we not get what we want, but we will also let the other party keep the useful information in advance. I think we can stay in Rizhao district for a period of time. Many clues are not something that can be solved in a day or two.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°But where are we going to live?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s old apartment,¡±Lu man said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s old apartment now to see if there are any apartments that can be rented out. Usually, when something happens, there will always be some residents who like to talk about it, especially the elderly. And you have to believe that a lot of the rumors are true. As the saying goes, where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire. We can learn a thing or two from the rumors. ¡°And during this period of time, we can also look for an opportunity to go deep into the government to investigate some things. In short, let¡¯s Find a ce to stay first and make a long-term n.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    The car drove to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment.

    After a round of processing, Ye Heng used one of his little brother¡¯s identity cards and rented two apartments. They were in the same building and on different floors.

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: betting everything on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The one that Lu Man, Qin Ao, and Ye Heng lived in happened to be right below Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s building.

    After they settled down.

    The three of them gathered in the living room.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t force our way into the city hall. It¡¯s easy to be discovered. We need to understand everything in detail. We have to go deeper. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to bribe the government now. The only way is to let our own people in. ¡°My initial idea is that ye Heng, you pretend to be a government cleaner or a security guard or something. Go to the government every day to investigate the situation and see if you can find any clues.¡±

    ¡°Let me be a cleaner or a security guard?¡±

    ¡°The only way to infiltrate the enemy.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°I will go shopping like a housewife every day. Qin Ao will follow me and we will pretend to be a couple.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±Qin Ao¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    Lu Man Man looked at Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao was a little shy and lowered his head.

    Ye Heng could not help but say, ¡°What are you thinking in your head? It¡¯s just pretending!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Qin ao said.

    He did not know if he could do it well.

    Fighting and killing people were okay.

    He did not know how to act.

    Ye Heng rolled his eyes at Qin Ao and turned to Lu man man, ¡°Where are my underlings?¡±

    ¡°Let them enter the factory,¡±Lu Man Man said word by word, ¡°Four people, enter four factories. Usually, the factory will check on people and let them go in to understand the situation. Let them see if anyone else knows about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s secret.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    For a moment, there was no stopping. They began to divide the work without stopping.

    Ye Heng left and went to the government.

    Lu Man Man and Qin Ao went out to buy vegetables together. They seemed a little intimate.

    Qin Ao felt ufortable all over. He felt that he couldn¡¯t even walk normally.

    ¡°Be more natural,¡±Lu man said.

    Qin Ao puffed out his chest. He was still very ufortable.

    After they finished buying the vegetables, they came back.

    At this moment, themunity was in groups of two or three. Because it was almost new year, the students were all on vacation. Many children were ying downstairs, and there were many elderly people who came down to apany them. The elderly people sat there in groups, drinking tea and chatting.

    The children were at the fitness equipment, at the amusement park, ying very happily.

    Lu Man Man let Qin Ao go back first. She really had to admit that he was stiff.

    Lu Man carried the basket and naturally sat among the group of old people.

    Her good friend smiled at them as if she was taking a break.

    An old man looked at her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before, so you moved in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just moved in.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t look familiar.¡±The old man smiled.

    Then he turned around and started chatting with the others.

    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Hey, did you guys know? Mayor Mo¡¯s matter has already blown up. He¡¯s been directly detained by the Wen City Government.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±. ¡°I even greeted mayor mo before.¡±. ¡°He¡¯s sitting in that building.¡±. ¡°He¡¯s quite kind. I thought he was young and promising, but I didn¡¯t know that nowadays, young people can¡¯t resist temptation. I heard that he takes bribes and rapes people. You Can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡±another old man suddenly said with deep meaning and knowledge, ¡°This is actually a political struggle! Think about it. How can such a big official fall from the saddle so easily? It must be done by someone with good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Old Li, what you mean is that district chief mo was wronged.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he was wronged or not, but I¡¯m sure that he definitely offended someone. Otherwise, how could he have been investigated so quickly?¡±. ¡°Of course, of course, this old man is just saying it casually. Let¡¯s just chat and forget about it.¡±The old man who called out to Old Li tried to distance himself from him.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Of course, we might not be able to spread the content of our conversation? ! It¡¯s just a casual conversation,¡±someone else chimed in.

    Then, everyone changed the topic.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    She looked at Old Li¡¯s old man a few more times and got up to leave.

    When she got home, Qin Ao was waiting for her in the living room.

    Lu man put down the dishes and said to qin ao, ¡°Do you know how to Cook?¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    ¡°Then make something to eat. I don¡¯t know how to Cook.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Ao got up and walked into the kitchen.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa, feeling a little irritated.

    She had expected that she would get nothing from this ce, but she still felt a little uneasy.

    She turned on the phone.

    The television was broadcasting the news of Wen bin and Nan Zhiqin getting married. She looked at Wen bin¡¯s appearance on the television screen, and the hatred in her heart seemed to magnify a little!

    She gritted her teeth and turned off the television.

    She had lunch with Qin Ao at home.

    To be honest, it really wasn¡¯t very delicious. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite to begin with, so it didn¡¯t matter to him whether she ate or not.

    After she finished eating, she went out again.

    No matter what, it was better to go out more than staying at home without any clues!

    She pressed the elevator button and waited.

    Just as she walked in.

    She saw someone inside. It was the old man surnamed Li that she had seen in the neighborhood in the morning. It turned out that they lived in the same building.

    She vaguely felt that when she had just entered, the elevator had stopped at a floor higher than hers, which was the same floor as Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment.

    Her heart was slightly moved, but she remained calm. ¡°Hello, Uncle Li.¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you know me?¡±Old Man Li looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Just now in the neighborhood downstairs, when I was taking a break, I saw you chatting with some old people.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Old Man Li suddenly understood. ¡°You also live in this building.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I only knew that you lived in the same building as district head Mo when I moved in. Sigh, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s unlucky or not,¡±lu man deliberately sighed.

    ¡°You said that you young people are unlucky or not, why do you believe All This!¡±Old Man Li seemed to be a little unhappy, ¡°Moreover, Mayor Mo is a good person, he was wronged.¡±

    ¡°How do you know? I didn¡¯t hear you say it just now, I don¡¯t know if he was wronged or not?¡±

    ¡°I guessed,¡±old man Li said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with Mayor Mo before. Because we¡¯re neighbors, I know that he¡¯s a good person, he won¡¯t do anything bad. He must have offended someone to be like this!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve interacted with district head Mo before!¡±Lu man forced a smile, ¡°Is he a good person?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very kind. He often works overtime for the government. I¡¯m a lonely old man at home and I¡¯m bored. He would even chat with me for a while. He¡¯s very polite,¡±old man Li said, ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t believe that he wouldmit a crime.¡±

    At this moment, the elevator arrived.

    Old Man Li walked out.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t follow him. Sometimes, if she was too anxious, it would attract suspicion.

    Lu Man walked around the neighborhood a few more times.

    At night, Ye Heng came back.

    Ye Heng had been a security guard for a whole day, and when he came back, he said that he was so tired that he had cramps!

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the job of a security guard. If you want me to guard the door for a whole day, you might as well let me die! And I have no way to enter the government at all. I can only be a cleaner tomorrow!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless. ¡°How did you be a security guard?¡±

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118:. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability to stake everything (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Miss¡¯s resources are full of surprises!¡±Ye Heng smiled smugly, ¡°Did you know that our family started from nightclubs? ¡°Naturally, we have branches in the Rizhao District. I asked someone to inform the person-in-charge here, and asked a miss who has apanied government officials to inform her that a distant rtive wants to work as a security guard in the government. She asked for a position, and then she entered.¡±

    Only a person like ye Heng could do that.

    ¡°I still have to get someone to convince me to work as a cleaner tomorrow! How can my life be so F * cking miserable!¡±Ye Heng broke down.

    It was rare for Lu man to pay attention to him, so she asked again, ¡°How are your little brothers doing?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve all entered the factory anyway. As for the situation, we haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone be careful. Don¡¯t get discovered.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what are we eating tonight?¡±Ye Heng, the Foodie, asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to eat outside.¡±

    ¡°No, I ordered takeout. I need to curry favor with an old man,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s order takeout first. I happen to have the number for takeout here,¡±Lu man said.

    Ye Heng also felt that he was quite tired, so he did not refute her.

    Lu Man ordered a lot, then packed some bags and took them upstairs.

    Her footsteps stopped at the front door of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s previous apartment. She pursed her lips and walked to the apartment closest to him. It was probably the closest apartment so she could chat with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She knocked on the door.

    The door opened slightly and the old man looked at her warily. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Li, it¡¯s me, the one in the elevator in the afternoon.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Oh, why are you looking for me?¡±Old Man Li seemed to have just reacted and opened the door.

    ¡°My husband and I made some soup at home. I heard that you live alone and thought that the two of us wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it, so I brought some food for you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡±Old Man Li was very surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯re neighbors. As the saying goes, distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors. You can take it.¡±

    Old Man Li frowned and took it.

    ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ve made some soup. I¡¯ll return the bowl to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯lle upter and get it myself. You can save yourself the trouble of washing the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, then.¡±Old Man Li did not care about small details.

    He was probably used to living alone.

    ¡°Okay. Take your time to eat. I¡¯lle upter.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned around and left.

    She had a feeling that this old man might know something.

    So now, she had to build a good rtionship with him.

    When she returned to the apartment, Ye Heng and Qin Ao were already eating. It seemed to suit their appetites.

    She sat down and ate a little.

    She hadn¡¯t had much of an appetite these past few days.

    She put down her chopsticks and sat on the sofa, waiting for time.

    Ye Heng turned to look at Lu Man Man and lowered his head to eat again.

    After eating, Qin Ao went to wash the dishes obediently. Ye Heng sat next to Lu man man and said, ¡°I think I need to remind you that if your body copses, Xiu will not be able to be saved!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±Ye Heng changed the topic.

    ¡°I went to deliver soup to an old man. He lives next door to Mo Xiuyuan. I think he might know something!¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Lu Man would never let go of any detail.

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119: betting everything on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Ye Heng saw the news about Wen bin and started cursing non-stop for the whole night!

    Lu Man also rarely paid attention to him, so she got up and went upstairs.

    She knocked on the door.

    This time, old man Li directly opened the door and said with a smile, ¡°The soup is so delicious, I haven¡¯t had such delicious soup for a long time.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, we¡¯ll send some to you when we make the soup.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I always feel that you young people don¡¯t know how to be grateful and filial. Who would be so happy to have a daughter like you?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still far away from my parents because of work.¡±Lu Man Man sighed and chatted with Old Man Li. ¡°Oh right, uncle Li, where¡¯s your family? Why are you living here alone?¡±

    ¡°My wife died early, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Everyone has their own fate.¡±. ¡°I have a daughter too. My Daughter is a little older than you. Now that she has gone to Beijing to work and has a family there, I¡¯m not used to living there alone!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s rare for her toe back once a year.¡±

    ¡°Then do you Miss Her?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±! ¡°But I, an old man, want to leave after getting used to a ce.¡±. ¡°Well, I often take some videos and send them to my daughter. Why Don¡¯t youe in and help me take a look? I happen to be watching the videos that I¡¯ve been taking recently. See if I can take a good shot,¡±he said, old Li was very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Sure, I happen to have nothing to do,¡±Lu man readily agreed.

    She walked into Old Li¡¯s house and looked around.

    It was a very ordinary two-bedroom room for an old man.

    Elder Li let her sit on the sofa and showed her the video.

    The video was very ordinary and was very simple. Elder Li just patted himself and patted his friends, looking very happy.

    In fact, it was not as he had imagined, there were some clues in it.

    After the video was yed, elder Li said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good. Your daughter will be very happy when she sees it. You¡¯ve taken good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±. ¡°As for me, for safety, I even installed a camera at the door. I heard that the public security is getting worse. I¡¯m just afraid that if someone were to murder me, I wouldn¡¯t die for no reason!¡±The old man said proudly.

    ¡°You said that you installed a camera at the door?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still invisible. Come here, I¡¯ll show you.¡±As he said that, the old man walked towards the door as if he was showing off. He pointed at an invisible camera on the wall, ¡°District Chief Mo asked me to install this camera. I¡¯ve never told anyone else about it!¡±

    Lu Man was a little excited.

    From this angle, she could also see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s door.

    Therefore, she could see that Mo Xiuyuan had been away for two days, and whether or not there was an unusual person at his door.

    ¡°At that time, district chief mo said that if someone framed him, my camera might be able to help him!¡±Elder Li said casually, as if he did not think deeply.

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan joking, or did he really expect something.

    Or perhaps, this camera was prepared by Mo Xiuyuan for her? !

    If it was installed at her door, it would definitely be discovered, but if it was installed at someone else¡¯s door, most people would not be so careful!

    Her heart tightened, and she quickly said, ¡°Uncle, can you take a look at theputer that you are monitoring? Let me take a look first, should I install one at the door too?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Come here, it¡¯s in the room.¡±The old man was very enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: betting everything on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man followed him into the room.

    She looked at the camera and sure enough, she could clearly see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s door.

    She turned her head and looked at the old man. ¡°Old Man, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you give me some boiled water? I might have drunk too much soup just now, so it¡¯s a little salty.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for a while, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s hot yet.¡±

    ¡°No Rush. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    The old man walked out of the room.

    Lu man hurriedly boiled the water and took theputer to operate it. Then, she quickly retreated.

    Her eyes had been staring at the screen fiercely the whole time. Then, she suddenly stopped and yed it. She saw that on the night that Mo Xiu left the Sunshine District, which was the night that she had a fever, there were two people wearing baseball caps at 2 o¡¯clock in the morning, they carried a few big boxes of things and walked into Mo Xiu Yuan¡¯s room. They walked back and forth at least four or five times. Each time, they carried a few big boxes into the room. It was obvious that they were stolen money!

    She bit her lip.

    She copied the video from the screen.

    Then, she logged into her email and quickly sent it to her own email.

    After she was done with everything.

    Lu Man hurriedly returned to her original appearance and stood up to walk out of elder Li¡¯s bedroom.

    In the kitchen, elder Li had just boiled water and poured a cup for Lu Man. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Elder Li said that he wasn¡¯t being polite and excitedly went to check his DV. Lu Man sat on the sofa and apanied elder Li to watch for a while. Then, she saw that it was about time, after saying some polite words, she took her bowl and left.

    After leaving, she returned to her room in excitement.

    Ye Heng was still scolding Wen Yun in the living room.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know how Jing Sheng could be so good.

    ¡°We forgot to bring ourputers!¡±Lu Man suddenly said.

    ¡°You want aputer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I found a video of someone moving boxes in front of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s house. It should be the payment for the delivery!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man. ¡°How did you find it? Didn¡¯t you say that the videos were all cleaned up?¡±

    ¡°This is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability.¡±At this moment, she was almost certain that it was definitely arranged by Mo Xiuyuan in advance.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t quite understand. Looking at Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance, he said, ¡°Then what should we do now? Should I go out and buy aputer?¡±

    ¡°No need for that,¡±Lu man said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can take our time to read it when we get back. ¡°Actually, it can only exin some facts, but not the whole story. The key people who took bribes are still controlled by the Wen family. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to tell whether Mo Xiuyuan let those people in or was framed. Let¡¯s see if there are any other clues.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    He felt that Lu man was really amazing!

    Too Damn Amazing!

    Many difficult problems that he could not solve were solved by chance. It could not be said that she was lucky, but she was much more intelligent than usual!

    As expected, when he was with this kind of person, he instantly felt that his IQ was a big blow!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, everyone should rest early. We Still Have Things to do tomorrow,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They returned to their rooms.

    Lu Many on the bed, tossing and turning.

    She vaguely felt that Mo Xiuyuan had actually left a lot of clues for her.

    A lot of clues for her to look for evidence!

    However, how could she find all of them? !

    She bit her lip.

    Damn it, why didn¡¯t he give her any hints when he was taken away? Why didn¡¯t he give her any hints when she went to the detention center to see him? He only told them to be careful. Everyone knew that they should be careful!

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: betting everything on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This guy!

    After thinking about it for a moment, perhaps he didn¡¯t find a good opportunity.

    After all, from the moment they were caught to the moment they met, the two of them didn¡¯t have any time to be alone together. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would be discovered by others instead. Then everything that Mo Xiuyuan had done before would be for naught, and they would really be finished!

    Therefore.

    Could she understand that Mo Xiuyuan thought highly of her? ! Did he think that she would have the ability to find everything?

    She kept feeling that she had never walked out of the hole that Mo Xiuyuan hadid for her, and it was getting deeper and deeper!

    ..

    In the next half a month.

    The harvest was suddenly not big!

    Ye Heng pretended to be a cleaner and went to the government many times. After a series of inquiries, he finally got to know all the managers after more than a week. Then, he began to sneak into theirputers at night to investigate.

    Ye Heng¡¯sputer was not very good, so he found another person to help.

    Lu Man also knew that person. His name was Leng Zecheng. Then, they went to the city hall to turn on theirputers in the middle of the night.

    Leng Zecheng was aputer expert. His ability to destroy the system was beyond People¡¯s imagination.

    In the end, it made people a little frustrated.

    If these people¡¯sputers had crashed into the system and deleted some things, Leng Zecheng also had the ability to restore them. However, in the end, everyone¡¯sputers had been reced, which meant that everyone¡¯s previous things.., were all gone.

    Later, when Ye Heng heard the news, everyone in the government had been reced very quickly. At the same time, they had installed a very powerful anti-theft software, and Leng Zecheng¡¯s ability was certainly not afraid of being discovered, however, the truth was that this software could monitor the abnormalities of all the users. In other words, as long as the programmer set certain words that could not appear, the system would block ess. To put it bluntly, as long as it involved things that the government did not allow, all USB drives could not be used. This meant that the data of the project that Mo Xiuyuan had embezzled hadpletely disappeared from the government. It hadpletely disappeared!

    This time, their infiltration into the government had failed.

    Lu Man Man thought that things that involved people would not be too simple. However, she did not expect the Wen family to be so thorough. They had directly used theputer system to control people¡¯s behavior and wipe out all the original data, as expected, it had been nned for a long time!

    The government¡¯s data investigation had been dered a failure.

    The factory really did not bring back any terrible news. They only heard internal news that there had indeed been bribery, and the financial statements were very clear.

    After staying for half a month.

    Everyone was in the living room, then a little silent.

    They had some evidence, but the evidence could not prove that Mo Xiuyuan did notmit a crime.

    If they went to court to clear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s name just based on what they had, it would be a waste of effort.

    Lu Man Man sat on the sofa in silence.

    The others were also silent.

    The initial gains and the sudden stalemate made them all seem a little impatient.

    Lu Man had always thought that since Mo Xiuyuan had left some clues for her to investigate, why did he suddenly stop just like that? ! She had a feeling that Mo Xiuyuan had expected this to happen. Perhaps he did not know how long it would take for it to explode, but he definitely knew that it would happen one day, so he should have left some evidence to clear his name!

    She bit her lip.

    Suddenly, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the capital city.¡±

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: betting everything on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Have you given up?¡±Ye Heng widened his eyes.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°Go back and think of a way to see Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°My brain capacity isn¡¯t as big as his, so I can¡¯t think of a better way now. I don¡¯t know what he left behind for me! I need him to give me some hints!¡±Lu Man Man said, she had really racked her brain for this period of time, but she really couldn¡¯t think of anything else!

    So she decided to use the most direct method to find Mo Xiuyuan to confirm.

    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t have enough time, she would be sentenced.

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t doubt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more troublesome to see Ah Xiu now,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°Last time, my father called me to inquire about the situation here. He said that no one else could get involved in Ah Xiu¡¯s case in Wen City. He used his connections to find a way to see Ah Xiu. He arranged countless things, but in the end, he still said that he couldn¡¯t see him. He used the excuse that he was involved in the crimes of important officials. Before the case was decided, no one else could see him. He was asking for permission from Minister Wen. In other words, Wen Yun¡¯s grandfather agreed!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Ye Heng.

    So she had originally ced her hopes on Ye Banxian, but she had thought too much? !

    After the Wen family knew that they had some evidence, they would definitely be even more strict.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t discuss anything here.

    Lu Man Man and Ye Heng left the Rizhao District together.

    They returned to Wen City.

    Wang Haiyang told them about the situation in Wen City during this period of time. The Wen family even refused to let Wang Haiyang meet them as theirwyer. They said that they would inform them when the evidence was conclusive and the public time was confirmed.

    Ye Heng cursed again.

    However, Lu Man Man appeared to be much calmer. Sometimes, the more desperate someone was, the more mistakes they would make.

    She got up and went upstairs.

    She took out her phone and dialed.

    It seemed that the other side was deliberately stalling for time. When thest call was answered, the voice sounded a littlezy. ¡°Lu Man Man, it¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative to call me.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re married, Congrattions,¡±Lu man said calmly in the tone of an old friend.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±Her voice was neither warm nor warm, and it seemed that she did not like to be bothered.

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment and said bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡±

    ¡°What kind of wind makes you take the initiative? Lu Man Man, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s for Mo Xiuyuan, I will look down on you!¡±Wen Yun said word by word fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know who I¡¯m doing it for when we meet. What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t Dare?¡±

    ¡°Goading!¡±Wen Yun smiled evilly, ¡°Let me tell you, Lu Man Man, I don¡¯t care about your goading at all, and I don¡¯t feel that you¡¯re any threat to me. Because I feel that you don¡¯t need to care, so I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to see me. At 7 pm, Violet Restaurant. I Won¡¯t wait until it expires!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the words at the end of the phone.

    Wen Yun would still agree to see her, which meant that there was still hope for everything.

    She took a deep breath.

    She got up and went to wash up and dress up.

    She was not the kind of woman that bin Wen really liked in the past, but now she probably knew.

    She changed into a sexy ck dress. The cleavage was very obvious, and the hem of the dress was very short. She wore a pair of ck transparent stockings, a pair of ck single-leg shoes, and a red woolen body-trimming coat over her face. She wore exquisite makeup, her big waves of hair were nted down, it was extremely seductive!

    She went downstairs.

    Ye Heng, Wang Haiyang and the others were chatting in the living room, talking about some things. Seeing Lu man dressed like this, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, where are you going?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t Cuckold Your Xiu, Qin Ao,¡±Lu Man said directly to Qin ao, ¡°Youe with me, we¡¯re going to see Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng¡¯s eyes were bulging.

    He still said he wasn¡¯t cuckold!

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: a desperate n seeds (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under ye Heng¡¯s displeased gaze, Lu Man Man left the vi with Qin Ao.

    She sat in the small car.

    The bustling night scene decorated the city like a dream.

    Her thoughts were actually a littleplicated.

    She really did not expect that after being reborn, she would still have to take the initiative to look for Wen Yun.

    She smiled bitterly and looked at the scenery outside the window indifferently.

    The car arrived at the destination.

    Qin Ao turned to look at Lu man man and asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you want me to go in with you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°Just wait for me at the door. Wen Yun is getting married soon, he won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    He remembered that when he left with Mrs. Mo, Ye Heng Winked at him and hinted to him. Sometimes, he felt that ye Heng was childish, and Mrs. Mo was more rational than the average person, she would definitely not do anything to let Mr. Mo down.

    With that thought in mind, Mrs. Mo got off the car and walked elegantly into the Western restaurant.

    The waiter of the Western restaurant brought Lu Man in and she found a seat by the window.

    The environment here was very good and it was a little dark. Although it was a hall, every seat had an invisible space. If one did not pay attention, they would not be able to see every table clearly.

    Lu Man ordered a cup of coffee. In fact, she did not drink it. She just sat there quietly and looked at the scenery of the entire Wen city outside the window.

    She did not know how much time had passed.

    Wen Bin had said that he would not wait until 7 o¡¯clock.

    When she arrived, it was around 6:40. After waiting for more than an hour, Wen bin appeared at 8 o¡¯clock.

    He was wearing a ck suit without a tie. He was wearing a vest and a shirt, and he was wearing a men¡¯s coat. There was a sarcastic smile on his face as he appeared in front of her.

    Lu Man Man turned around and sat there, looking at Wen bin who was looking down at her.

    Under the light, this man¡¯s appearance was a little blurry, but she had to admit that he was quite handsome.

    Because of his skin, his elegant temperament, and his background, there were always so many women who would flock to him, which raised his sense of superiority from a young age.

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly and stood up from her seat. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Wen bin nced at Lu man and looked at the red slim-fit jacket on her body. His eyes nced at the deep cleavage that she had intentionally or unintentionally exposed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more obvious.

    He took off the jacket on his body and put it aside. The heater inside was very warm, so he would not feel cold.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±After the two of them sat down, Lu man flipped through the menu and asked casually.

    Wen Yun looked at Lu man with her eyes lowered. The dim yellow light shone on her fair and delicate cheeks. It was obvious that she had dressed up meticulously. Her lips were intoxicating red, full and seductive.

    With an evil smile on his lips, Wen Yun said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I like to eat?¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly.

    She stretched out her hand and beckoned for the waiter.

    The waiter came over respectfully.

    ¡°Order.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡±the waiter recorded.

    ¡°Give me two servings of the signature beef here, ROKNEE steak, and a bottle of¡¯82 Lafite.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The waiter left.

    Wen Yun looked at the back of the waiter as he left, then turned back to look at Lu Man Man. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at his appearance, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, Congrattions on your wedding?¡±

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: a desperate n seeds (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Lu Man Man, why are you so hypocritical?¡±Wen bin leaned against the chair, his hands behind his head, looking at her meaningfully.

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly.

    She took off her coat.

    She really felt a little hot.

    Wen Bin¡¯s eyes moved.

    Her perfect body curves made her figure look exquisite and charming.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s Appetite,¡±Lu man said.

    The waiter had already served them a ss of red wine after they woke up.

    Wen bin held the ss of red wine and started drinking without clinking sses with Lu Man Man.

    He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯m getting married soon. What¡¯s the use of you treating me like this?¡±

    His eyes were provocative. His gaze slid from her face to her sexy corbone, and then looked at her deep cleavage.

    Lu Man Man also held a ss of wine and sipped it herself. ¡°Who said it was for you to see?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re admiring yourself?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Lu Man Man smiled.

    Wen Bin was not in a hurry toy his cards on the table with Lu Man Man. He enjoyed the feeling of ying hard to get.

    The two of them were chatting.

    The waiter ced the dishes on the table.

    The two of them ate the portion in their bowls elegantly. Wen Bin¡¯s eyes were fixed on her face and body with a meaningful expression.

    Lu manman appeared calm. She wiped the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Why did you choose to get married during the New Year?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a special reason.¡±. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wedding has attracted the attention of thousands of people and shocked the entire city. I have to have something special that belongs to me. Otherwise, how can the media focus their attention on me?¡±Wen bin Said sarcastically.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, the media will also pay attention to you.¡±

    Wen bin smiled.

    Previously, he had indeed been paid attention to and ridiculed by the media.

    He had been suppressed for such a long time.

    From Lu man breaking off the engagement to marrying Mo Xiuyuan, to all the little things he had done after that being torn apart, and finally being trampled on by Mo Xiuyuan when he had not expected it, he had really endured the feeling of being trampled on, he had had enough!

    So, he had to return the favor with a tooth for a tooth, and pay it back with double the amount! Everything that had happened before was just a small test!

    Now was just the real beginning.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, do you regret it now?¡±Wen Yun suddenly asked her.

    He asked her fiercely.

    ¡°What answer do you want to hear?¡±Lu man put down the cutlery, held the red wine ss, and looked at him.

    Wen Yun sneered, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I regret it,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    The smile on Wen Yun¡¯s lips was very evil.

    Lu Man looked at him, then turned her eyes to the window and said, ¡°If I say that I regret it, you should be very happy, right?¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s face was stiff.

    Lu Man turned her head to Wen Yun and said, ¡°Wen Yun, I want to see Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s face darkened immediately.

    It was so dark.

    He looked at Lu man fiercely.

    He looked at this woman fiercely, at her calm eyes, and at her calm look.

    ¡°I want to see Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said, enunciating each word. ¡°I heard that other than your grandfather, no one else can see him, right?¡±

    Wen Yun snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think I will help you?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried. Anything is possible. Besides, I think you will help me,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°What a joke! Do you think I am still threatened by you?¡±Wen Yun looked at Lu Man, the club was extremely ugly. ¡°Let me tell you, Lu Man Man, right now, I only need one finger to make you and the Mo Xiuyuan that you keep talking about die an unnatural death. What right do you have to ask me!¡±

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125:. A desperate n to seed (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°In that case, will it affect you if I meet Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t Like It!¡±Wen Yun said word by word, ¡°I feel very happy seeing you like this.¡±

    ¡°So, you like me!¡±Lu Man said word by word and asked fiercely.

    Wen Yunughed even more sarcastically, ¡°Lu Man Man, you really take yourself too seriously! I just can¡¯t bear to see you having a good time. The so-called love... Nan Zhiqin is better than you in all aspects, why do I still like you? Am I Blind?¡±

    ¡°Since Nan Zhiqin is better than me in all aspects, why didn¡¯t you think of being with her when you were in university? Instead, you wanted to marry me? Aren¡¯t you conflicted?¡±

    ¡°Conflicted!¡±Wen Bin¡¯s smile became even colder, ¡°Lu Man Man, from the beginning to the end, I was only with you for the sake of your family¡¯s assets. What does it have to do with you?¡±. ¡°To put it bluntly, even if a woman like you were to strip naked and stand in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to have sex with you. You have no interest in me at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Man smiled seductively. ¡°How would you know that you have no interest in me if you didn¡¯t try? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use such dirty tricks to confuse me. Lu Man, do you really think that I¡¯m an idiot? Do you think that I would be tempted by you at a time like this? I¡¯m an idiot. I know that you¡¯re scheming against me!¡±Wen Yun¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Wen is getting married right now. How would he dare to go out and cheat on me?¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly.

    Wen bin looked at Lu man coldly.

    He always felt that he was the one who was taking the initiative at this moment. On the contrary, he was a little passive.

    He took a sip of red wine and said straightforwardly, ¡°Lu Man Man, the reason why I came to have dinner with you is to see how pathetic you are. As for the rest, I¡¯m actually not interested in you at all, your figure, and all kinds of things. On the contrary, it¡¯s very disgusting.¡±

    As he spoke, he got up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wen Yun,¡±Lu Man sat on her seat and called out to him.

    From Wen Yun¡¯s position, he could see a deeper ravine, causing his throat to dry up.

    He had never thought that he would be seduced by Lu Man One day.

    He had never thought that he would have any lingering feelings for this woman.

    Gritting his teeth, he turned around and left.

    Lu Man looked at Wen bin¡¯s back and her eyes tensed up.

    Sure enough, Wen bin did not dare to do anything at this time, because the wedding date was approaching. A person like him knew what was more important.

    But a dog would not change its course.

    She really did not believe that Wen bin would not be moved.

    She called the waiter and paid the bill.

    Then, she left the restaurant.

    She walked into the elevator. Before she could step into the elevator, she was suddenly pulled to the side by a strong arm.

    On one side, there was a dark and safe passage.

    Before she could react, she felt herself being pushed down a corridor in the stairwell. Her back was rubbing against the wall, and in the next second, an anxious lip was imprinted on her lips, and her hand was crazily moving around her body, it was clearly a little out of control.

    Lu Man struggled desperately.

    The man who was touching her body did not let go of her at all. His lips were on her face, neck, kissing, and biting.

    ¡°Wen bin, if you don¡¯t want me to scream, let go of me!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wen bin¡¯s lips bit her neck.

    He used force.

    Lu Man felt a little disgusted, but she did not scream.

    Wen bin let go of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me? You Don¡¯t dare to do it anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: a desperate n seeds (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her rapid breathingnded on her face.

    Through the dim light, she could see his lustful appearance.

    She had never seen such an appearance in her previous life and his seven years of marriage. She did not know if she should feel sad for herself.

    At this moment, Yun Wen seemed to be adjusting his emotions.

    He had originally nned to leave.

    Yes, he admitted that Lu Man¡¯s actions tonight had made him a little impatient. However, he did not think that he would lose control to such an extent. When she walked out, his ears were filled with Lu Man¡¯s words. How would he know if he did not try? !

    He thought of her figure, her lips, and everything about her.

    In the past, he really did not find Lu man attractive in the slightest. He did not know when it had started, but he had a feeling that he really wanted to press this woman under his body. He wanted to ruthlessly press her under his body and ravage her to his heart¡¯s content!

    It was very intense.

    He clenched his fists tightly, his body suppressing itself.

    He also knew that if he really did something at this moment, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Lu Man Man was such a smart woman, if they really had sex, it would not be difficult to get rid of him!

    And he could not make the wrong move!

    Especially at this crucial moment!

    Lu Man looked at Wen Yun. ¡°Even if I dare, you would not dare!¡±

    Wen Yun smiled coldly. ¡°You really know me, Lu Man Man!¡±

    Wen Yun abruptly left her warm body.

    There was a musk-like scent that made people want to get close to him.

    He stood at the exit of the corridor, using the cold wind to cool his body.

    Lu man tidied her clothes.

    It was really a little disgusting, so disgusting that she wanted to go home immediately. But at this moment, she had to calm down and face Wen Yun calmly, ¡°I came to see you today for one reason. Wen Yun, on ount of our long friendship, at least I once loved you. Let me see Mo Xiuyuan once before the New Year!¡±

    ¡°Beg Me?¡±Wen Yun turned his head and asked him with a cold face.

    ¡°Count it as me begging you.¡±

    ¡°Then kneel down,¡±Wen Yun said word by word.

    Lu Man looked at him fiercely.

    ¡°Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I will be soft-hearted and agree to it.¡±Wen Yun smiled like a devil. He did not hide it at all on his face, which looked vicious and ferocious.

    Lu Man clenched her fists tightly.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you are so smart. Shouldn¡¯t you have thought of such an ending?¡±Wen Yun stared at Lu man fiercely. At this moment, he seemed to have realized something, ¡°You dressed so sexily and flirted with me. You know that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you, so you deliberately tormented me, deliberately seduced me, and made me horny!¡±! ¡°I admit that you did it. You really made my body react.¡±. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re really capable. Even at this stage, you can still plot against me like this!¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lips and did not say a word.

    ¡°So, the only way to vent my anger is to kneel down and beg me to take you to see Mo Xiuyuan! Come, tell me how much you love Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Wen bin Said each word fiercely, his slender fingers pinched her chin. At this moment, he wanted to tear this woman apart.

    This woman that he could not control, the more she acted like this, the more he wanted to torture her!

    Lu Man Man suddenly smiled. ¡°Well, I love Mo Xiuyuan very much, so it¡¯s okay for me to kneel down to you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking.

    Lu Man Man knelt on the ground.

    She knelt in front of Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun smiled coldly, but his smile suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: the Gamble seeded (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His heart seemed to ache for a moment.

    A feeling that he had never felt before shed through his mind.

    Very good.

    Lu Man Man.

    Very good!

    Wen Yun clenched his fists tightly. No one had ever angered him to such an extent. This woman who wanted nothing more than to kill the woman in front of her had an inexplicable sense of oppression!

    He looked at Lu man man who was kneeling in front of him. Looking at a woman who grew up in a good family, lowering her self-esteem and pleading for another man, it really made him look at her in a new light!

    He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, you know that I have a bad heart. How can you guarantee that I will really let you see Mo Xiuyuan after you kneel?¡±

    Lu Man Man really wanted to kill Wen Yun.

    ¡°I know that you have been investigating everything about Mo Xiuyuan! Why should I give you the chance to see him? !¡±Wen Yun squatted down, he raised Lu Man Man¡¯s chin and let her eyes meet his. He said fiercely, ¡°The evidence you have now is nothing more than a diary, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know where your bottom line is? ¡°I don¡¯t care at all about the contents of that diary. Do you really think that you can defeat me this time ¡°No Way, Lu Man Man ¡°You want to clear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s name of rape ¡°The sperm test is the key!¡±

    ¡°So, are you reminding me of something?¡±Lu Man asked fiercely.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying to remind you that whatever you do now is fruitless! What I have in my hand is something that you can never get. So, Mo Xiuyuan is dead!¡±Wen Yun touched her cheek with his finger, little by little, the two of them were very close to each other.

    Lu Man held her breath and looked at him.

    Wen Yun kissed her lips.

    Lu Man did not resist.

    At that moment, when he touched Lu man¡¯s lips, he had an illusion that he did not want to stop.

    Wen Yun closed his eyes and kissed her for a long time.

    Itsted longer than before.

    Itsted so long that his body had a strong reaction.

    Suddenly.

    He pushed Lu man away.

    He wiped the corner of his mouth fiercely, as if he felt that he had touched something disgusting.

    He got up and left!

    He felt like he was running away!

    ¡°Wen Bin!¡±Lu Man suddenly called out to him.

    Wen bin stopped in his tracks.

    He clenched his fists.

    ¡°Your marriage with Nan Zhiqin should not be a marriage of convenience, right?¡±Lu Man got up from the ground.

    Wen bin turned his head.

    ¡°The scene of you kissing me just now, it was so out of control, it was in my phone!¡±Lu Man shook her phone and said word by word.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face changed immediately. He reached out to grab Lu Man¡¯s phone.

    Lu Man could not avoid it either. The phone was in his hand in an instant.

    Wen Yun turned on the screen.

    There was a lock screen.

    Wen Yun stared at Lu man fiercely. At that moment, he threw the phone on the ground crazily and broke it into pieces!

    Lu Man looked at her poor phone and said coldly, ¡°All my pictures are automatically backed up.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you? !¡±Wen bin approached her word by word and pressed her against the wall. His face was ferocious and his eyes were bloodthirsty.

    ¡°Wen bin, I only have one request. Let me see Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said fiercely.

    ¡°How can I guarantee that you won¡¯t send the pictures when you see him? !¡±

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: a desperate n seeds (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You can choose to let me see him on the day of your wedding. At least this way, even if I send it out, it won¡¯t pose much of a threat to you. Why do I have to do such a useless thing!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    Wen Yun looked at her coldly. ¡°This is the n from the beginning when you saw me today, isn¡¯t it? !¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She only felt that he was strangling her in the neck!

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t dare to really sleep with you, but you also know that I will lose control of your temptation for a second? ! You pretended to be weak in front of me to make me lower my guard, and then, you found an opportunity to attack me ? ! ¡°As expected, Lu Man Man, you are more capable than I thought!¡±Wen Yun said fiercely, he really wanted to strangle this woman immediately.

    ¡°Wen Yun, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Why bother with the process!¡±Lu Man said while enduring the pain in her neck, ¡°As long as you take me to see Mo Xiuyuan, I promise with my personality that I won¡¯t send the photo out, and I won¡¯t let Nan Zhiqin Know How Dirty Your Body and heart are!¡±

    ¡°Dirty!¡±Wen bin looked at her coldly. ¡°Lu Man Man, one day, you will lie under me!¡±

    After saying that, he really left this time.

    He left very quickly!

    Lu Man Man felt that the figure had already left. She sat down on the ground. In fact, her body was a little exhausted at that moment.

    She took a deep breath. The pain from Wen bin¡¯s fingers on her neck was still spreading.

    She was also afraid that Wen Yun would really kill her in a moment of excitement.

    She took a deep breath and took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    No matter what, she had achieved her goal today. At this time, Wen Yun would definitely not take this risk and let her really publish the photo. She lowered her head and looked for her broken phone, the corner of her mouth was tightly pursed.

    She got up and left through the passageway.

    She went downstairs and returned to the car.

    Qin Ao saw her and heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°I saw that Wen Yun had left just now. I saw that you did note down for a long time and thought that something happened to you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Drive back,¡±Lu man said calmly.

    Qin Ao nodded.

    The car drove all the way to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    It was still early. Arge group of men were gathered in the living room in the vi, not sleeping.

    Her appearance sessfully attracted their attention.

    Ye Heng was the most excited. He almost ran in front of Lu Man and frowned when he saw that her makeup was a little messed up.

    ¡°I have a chance to meet Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man was very calm when she saw ye Heng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. She said directly to the people in the room.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°Seduction!¡±Lu Man suddenly smiled.

    Ye Heng¡¯s face changed.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to exin anymore. She was ready to go upstairs.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng called her, ¡°You really gave yourself up?¡±

    ¡°Guess!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, why should I guess!¡±Ye Heng swore.

    Lu man turned around and said to Ye Heng word by word, ¡°I gave myself up. Isn¡¯t it a good chance for you to get close to Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡±...¡±what did she mean.

    Lu Man Man smiled and went upstairs.

    Ye Heng reacted for a while and suddenly roared, ¡°Lu Man Man, what the hell do you mean? I said I¡¯m straight!¡±

    Seeing ye Heng¡¯s exasperated look, the others couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.

    No matter how bad the situation was, with ye Heng around, it was impossible to be too serious.

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: the Gamble seeded (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    True.

    Lu Man really gave herself up? !

    All the men were silent.

    When Lu Man Man returned to her room, the first thing she did was to take a shower.

    She washed up many times and brushed her teeth.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little sarcastic for a moment.

    She used to think that Wen Yun¡¯s kiss was quite beautiful. Although she was impatient to use some techniques on her, she really didn¡¯t think that it was as disgusting as it was now.

    She brushed it many times and looked at the Hickey mark on her neck.

    If ye Heng really saw it, he would probably strangle her to death.

    She changed into her pajamas, walked out of the room, and sat on the bed.

    She took out her phone and looked at the various deformed appearances before throwing it into the trash can.

    No matter what happened today?

    It included being kissed and kneeling, but at least the final result was good.

    She was lying on the bed, but of course, she could not be happy.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still inside.

    He was still in prison..

    ..

    Wen Yun angrily left the restaurant, drove, and left.

    He drove a little fast!

    The depression in his heart was self-evident.

    He had been schemed against by Lu man time and time again.

    And he had to admit that most of his anger at this moment came from Lu Man¡¯s sacrifice to Mo Xiuyuan!

    Seduction!

    Kneeling!

    Threats!

    Wen Bin drove faster!

    He stopped the car at the entrance of the detention center.

    The staff looked at him respectfully.

    ¡°I want to see Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°But... the minister ordered that other than him, everyone else must go through his approval!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who the Hell I am? !¡±Wen Bin kicked the prison guard.

    The prison guard did not dare to disobey, but he did not dare to open the door either.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±Wen bin roared angrily.

    The prison guard was trembling with fear.

    At the same time, the chief on duty appeared. Seeing that Wen bin was out of control, he quickly made a call. When Wen Bin was angry at the prison guard, he handed over the phone. ¡°Young Master Wen, it¡¯s your grandfather.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Wen bin red at the two of them. He took a deep breath and took the phone. ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±A stern voice came from the other side.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Get your ass back here right now!¡±Wen Jiangxing said fiercely.

    ¡°I want to see Mo Xiuyuan. I have some personal grudges!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, are you crazy to ask you to act recklessly at this time?¡±Wen Jiangxing¡¯s voice was filled with anger, ¡°I told you from the beginning not to use Mo Xiuyuan of rape. You had to use this to insult Mo Xiuyuan. Now that the other party has evidence in his hands, if we really investigate it, the sperm test report will be false, and it will be easily exposed! ¡°Can¡¯t you let go of your personal grudges? ¡°Right now, it¡¯s for your future and your future ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I know what you expect of me, and I have my revenge! Besides, you¡¯re in charge of Wen city now. Who Dares to investigate further?¡±Wen Yun said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little depressed right now. I want to vent. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Do Anything Rash!¡±

    Wen jiangxing sighed heavily, ¡°Your father is a good-for-nothing, and I don¡¯t have any hope for him. You take care of yourself! give the phone to the Chief!¡±

    Wen Yun put the phone away.

    The chief answered respectfully, then hung up the phone and said, ¡°Young Master Wen, the chief said that he will give you half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: a desperate n seeds (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Lin nodded.

    The sheriff personally led him in.

    A special prison was separated from the other cells.

    This was a prison for felons. It was said to be so tight that not even a fly could fly in.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been locked in this ce for more than ten days.

    Every day was dark, and because there were no windows, even the day and night were sometimes upside down.

    He raised his head and looked at the man in front of him.

    This was probably the first outsider he had seen outside of the prison guards in more than ten days.

    He looked at Wen Yun indifferently.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    There were four prison guards behind him.

    Wen Yun¡¯s fingers moved slightly.

    The four early-warning officers took out their warning sticks and charged directly at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The four wardens were very skillful. They hit him so that his wounds would not be exposed to the outside of his body. Furthermore, each punch and kick was an internal injury.

    More than ten minutester.

    Mo Xiuyuan was beaten to the ground and did not move at all.

    However, there was not a single drop of blood on his body.

    Wen bin waved his hand.

    The four prison guards went out.

    The door was closed.

    The two of them were born in a small room. It was very quiet.

    Wen bin squatted down and looked at the miserable Mo Xiuyuan. He said coldly, ¡°Have you never thought that one day you would be trampled under my feet?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything. His brows were knitted tightly.

    The pain in his body made him unable to say a word.

    Obviously, he was not going to die.

    Wen Yun used his foot to kick Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. He said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very strong? Aren¡¯t you good at fighting? Get Up, let¡¯s fight! I¡¯ll let you beat me to the ground again!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan ignored him.

    He gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up from the ground.

    The moment he stood up, his body leaned back. He really almost fell down again.

    Wen bin looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s desperate look and did not hide his cold smile.

    He stood up from the ground in high spirits and stood in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two of them were about the same height.

    They looked at each other.

    ¡°Do you know why I came to beat you up today?¡±Wen bin asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him coldly and did not say anything.

    ¡°Because Lu Manman came to see me in all kinds of clothes today and asked me to help her see you once!¡±Wen Yun said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and his eyes were ferocious.

    ¡°Why? Did you have a reaction when you mentioned Lu Manman?¡±Wen Yun was extremely cold-blooded. ¡°Guess, did I promise her?¡±

    ¡°You are a woman, Wen Yun, don¡¯t make yourself so miserable!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice was gnashed through his teeth.

    Woman!

    Wen Yun looked at Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Lu Man is your woman, not mine. I can do whatever I want to her! The one who is sad and sad is not me. Why should I Care?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists.

    Wen Yunughed evilly. ¡°You probably can¡¯t imagine how she would look like tonight when she kneels in front of me in a super revealing ck dress. By the way, Why Does Lu Man Love You So Much? HMM?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Wen Yun with bloodthirsty eyes.

    Wen Yun looked at his extremely angry face, and his heart seemed to be very happy. He raised his head andughed, ¡°Do you know, Mo Xiuyuan?¡±? Ever since he was young, he had been used to being praised and praised by others. He was used to the feeling of standing above tens of thousands of people. However, he had never felt so happy at this moment! It turned out that the things that he had worked hard for were indeed different from what he was born with! I finally know, why you and Lu Man in the first step on me, how good the Mood!¡±

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131:. A desperate n to seed (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the more you were pleased with yourself back then, the more pathetic you will be now!¡±Wen Yun said fiercely. The smile on his face had turned into ferocious and vicious marks. He said, ¡°Lu Man Man¡¯s body is very beautiful. It was a pity for me back then!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±Mo Xiuyuan threw a punch.

    Wen Yun suddenly opened his fist again.

    His fist hit the wall, making a loud noise. At that moment, he even felt that the wall had caved in.

    Wen Yun looked at his strength.

    He was shocked for a second.

    After being shocked, he became even crazier. ¡°The more you act like this, the better I feel! Don¡¯t waste your body. Lu Man will feel sorry for you if she sees it!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak. His veins were exposed, and his face was frighteningly cold.

    Wen Yun gave Mo Xiuyuan a fierce look, then turned around and said, ¡°On the night of the New Year, I arranged for you to meet Lu Man. Don¡¯t thank me too much. Lu Man traded her body for it!¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    The iron gate was shut and locked.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the direction of the door with bloodthirsty eyes!

    He clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, his fists were actually bleeding and swollen, but he did not feel any pain at all. Instead, he was using more and more strength!

    ..

    Wen Yun left the prison.

    Half of the anger in his heart had been vented.

    He drove and calmed himself down a little.

    He picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call went through. ¡°Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Qinqin, are you at the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I came to look for you.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Wen Bin¡¯s lips curled.

    Nan Zhiqin was silent for a second. ¡°Before the wedding, my parents said it¡¯s best not to share a room.¡±

    ¡°No one else will know about our own matters.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°I miss you very much.¡±After saying that, Wen bin hung up the phone.

    He was not thinking about Nan Zhiqin.

    He just wanted a woman to vent his anger.

    The fire that was stirred up by Lu Man.

    The car was faster.

    One day, Lu man would know, shrewd!

    The car reached its destination very quickly.

    Wen bin walked straight into Nan Zhiqin¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    The door opened.

    Wen bin¡¯s overwhelming kisses kissed Nan Zhiqin crazily all the way. She did not have time to resist at all. The two of themy on the big bed, lingering endlessly.

    Tonight, Wen bin seemed to be a little different from usual.

    After they were done.

    The two of them hugged each other.

    Wen bin lit a cigarette.

    He usually did not smoke, but sometimes, he would have one after the event.

    He hugged Nan Zhiqin and let her lean against his chest while smoking a cigarette, looking at the smoke in front of him.

    The first time.

    The first time when he slept with a woman, he was thinking of another woman!

    His throat moved slightly and his expression did not change!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man Man felt that she did not sleep wellst night.

    She really did not sleep well. She kept feeling that there was a bloody scene shing in front of her eyes.

    She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat and got up from the bed.

    The sky was already bright.

    She took a deep breath and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Her eyes looked at the huge hickey mark on her neck in the mirror. She did not know how long it would take for it to disappear. Every time she looked at it, she would feel disgusted.

    She used a towel to wipe it off.

    In the end, it could not be wiped off.

    After she washed up, she changed into a turtleneck sweater and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, a few men were eating breakfast together. Lu Man was still eating breakfast alone and was sitting at the dining table at the side.

    She took a few bites and said to Wang Zhong, ¡°Can you help me go out and buy a mobile phone?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Zhong nodded respectfully.

    Lu Man looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s back and continued to eat her breakfast.

    After eating, she stayed in the living room.

    A few men had also finished eating. They sat in the living room and stared at each other.

    Lu Man was a little angry at them. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just looking at you. You¡¯re pretty,¡±ye Heng said.

    It was rare for Lu Man to pay attention to Ye Heng, ¡°I met Mo Xiuyuan on the night of the New Year, which is the night of Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin¡¯s wedding. I¡¯ll discuss the details with Wen Yunter. There¡¯s still about a week left. I don¡¯t think we can find any clues at this time. You can all go back!¡±

    ¡°Are you asking us to leave?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t try to hide it.

    Ye Heng was unhappy. ¡°Lu Man Man, you f * cking burned the bridge after crossing it. To be honest, are you trying to make Xiu a cuckold, so you deliberately sent us away!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man rolled her eyes at Ye Heng. ¡°Do you think everyone is as thirsty as you? !¡±

    ¡°Then why did you do thatst night? !¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±Lu Man cursed.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to workter, you guys can do whatever you want!¡±Saying that, Lu Man got up and went upstairs.

    She really had nothing to do this week.

    Therefore, she would go to thepany to check on the progress of the project..

    After all.

    She still had a lot to protect, and she had to protect!

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man took the new phone that Wang Zhong had bought for her, swapped out her phone card, and left the vi.

    When she left, Ye Heng and the others had not left yet.

    She sat in the small car and looked out of the window silently.

    The first New Year for Mo Xiuyuan was forced to part just like that.

    She quietly looked at the lights and decorations outside the window, silently looking at the cold weather. There were still many people who came out to buy new year goods, and she could not help but sigh. Some were happy, some were sad.

    The car soon arrived at its destination.

    Lu Man¡¯s appearance made all the employees stop.

    Ever since the incident with Mo Xiuyuan, CEO Lu had note to work. There were many internal spections. Most people thought that she was running around because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, many people in the outside world still hoped that.., mo Xiuyuan was wronged.

    No one wanted to p themselves in the face.

    The votes from back then were all genuine.

    Lu Man walked into the elevator calmly and walked towards her office.

    Zhang Cui was a little surprised when she saw CEO Lu appear. After a while, she followed him in.

    ¡°CEO Lu, you came to work?¡±Zhang Cui asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the case with District head Moing along?¡±Zhang Cui was very straightforward.

    ¡°Just like that.¡±Lu Man was not ready to talk about Mo Xiuyuan, so she changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s the cooperation with Zhai Corporation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going pretty well.¡±. ¡°During the period when you¡¯re not here, the chairman is personally in charge, and executive assistant Lin is the lead. He has arranged the project in an orderly manner. Currently, Zhai Corporation has basicallypleted the instation of our mobile phone software. Based on the current progress, we should be able tounch it inrge quantities after the new year,¡±Zhang Cui reported seriously.

    Lu man nodded as she turned on theputer and said, ¡°Send all the progress and details of the project to myputer.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, give me a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Inform assistant Lin to prepare the things in his hands ande to my office to report the details of the project in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go do your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man threw herself into her work.

    There were always many things in life that she could not control, so she had to force herself to do things even though she felt that she was not interested in them.

    She opened the document that Zhang Cui had sent to her.

    It had to be said that during the half a month that she had been away, Lin Chuchen had managed the project very well. All the segments were progressing ording to the schedule without any dys.

    Lu Man was engrossed in watching.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you came to work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for a few days. Look at the progress of the project with Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing well, Dad. I know how to take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how is Xiuyuan¡¯s matter?¡±Lu Zishan asked with concern.

    ¡°He¡¯s not making much progress at the moment. I¡¯m working hard.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Lu Zishan sighed heavily. ¡°Wenyuan is getting married soon.¡±

    ¡°I know, Dad.¡±Lu Man turned her chair and looked out of the French window. She looked at the gloomy sky in the cold sky, ¡°Wenyuan and I are in the past now. Everything about him doesn¡¯t affect me anymore. Dad, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Dad can¡¯t interfere in your matters. I¡¯m just afraid that you have wronged yourself. If Xiuyuan can¡¯t get over this matter, it will be a real pity for him for the rest of his life.¡±Lu Zishan was a little helpless.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Mo Xiuyuan will be fine,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°I believe in him.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡±Lu Zishan said. In fact, he did not have much hope. Most people who knew the inside story knew that this matter was not as simple as an ordinary officialmitting a crime on the surface. There were too many in-depth things.., it could only be understood without words. ¡°I won¡¯t dy your work anymore. As I said, taking care of yourself is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man Man was a little stunned.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Xiuyuan should be dead for sure!

    She bit her lip and did not want to think too much about it.

    She picked up the office phone and said bluntly, ¡°Secretary Zhang, ask Chief Assistant Lin toe to my office and prepare all the progress of the project.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man put down the phone and looked at herputer.

    The door was knocked open.

    Lin Chuchen appeared at the door. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Sit over there.¡±Lu Man pointed at the small conference table next to her office.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man took herputer and Lin Chuchen connected hisputer to the big screen and began to report respectfully.

    Lu Man threw herself into her work, listening to Lin Chuchen¡¯s detailed considerations and the direction of nning in the future.

    The two of them had a two-hour meeting from 9:00 a.m. to 11:00 a.m.

    ¡°So my suggestion is tounch our phones on the market on the fifteenth day of the New Year. ¡°We promised before that we wouldn¡¯t charge the previous customers for the recement of the old ones, otherwise, our reputation will be very bad. The so-called fees I mean, everything. I¡¯m not saying that we¡¯ll charge them for essories or processing fees. No matter how much it is, the customers will be disgusted by it. ¡°And for new users, we can also increase experiential marketing. I think it¡¯s very desirable to learn from our previous marketing n.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded, ¡°The previous marketing n was a very mature n. It¡¯s no problem to keep quoting it, but there must be some innovation. Show me a budget for our production this time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded and took out the budget. ¡°This is a market budget table that we have worked with theprehensive department. The cost is within the control range, and the number of units put into production is 100,000.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡±Lu man insisted, ¡°The production this time is equivalent to thest customer plus this new customer. The preliminary estimate should be 1 of thest sales volume. ¡°3 times to 1. ¡°5 times. Therefore, I suggest that we directlyunch 200,000 units. I will ask the general department to adjust the cost. ¡°If it involves money, I will report it to the board of directors alone. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But I always feel that just following thest ncks a little innovation,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°What do you mean, CEO Lu?¡±Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    He always felt that this woman¡¯s thoughts were always one step ahead of others, always a little farther than others thought.

    Lu Man said, ¡°Increase the intensity of experiential marketing. This n will be enough as a preparatory n. Don¡¯t bring it out at the first moment of the marketing, it depends on the situation. Because to increase the budget of this project, there must be an insurance marketing campaign to let the board of directors have no worries. That is to say, how to get the money back quickly! The current production situation is that we will probably go out for 50% free, we will only make money on 50% of the people. Now we have to think of ways to increase the 50% of the users, and also let the investment amounte back the fastest. Choose to pay in installments, so that at least some people will be less worried about a one-time purchase of mobile phones, and thus increase the frequency of users changing!¡±

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: betting everything on the positive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Payment by installments?¡±

    ¡°Yes, 12 installments will do.¡±. ¡°But payment by installments is no longer new in the market, so we still have to do something about it.¡±. ¡°Since we can initially promise users 24 months to change their machines for free, then for this batch of users, we can also follow the same principle of payment by installments in 12 installments. If users feel that they don¡¯t like this machine after using it for one or two months and want to return it, they can return it unconditionally ording to the principle that we set, and there will be no charge for the remaining few months. This is equivalent to another model of experiential marketing.¡±

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to make a profit anymore.¡±

    ¡°Making a profit isn¡¯t something that we can consider right now. Right now, we need to increase our market share and word of mouth. ¡°I will convince the board of directors to expand the market without losing money! ¡°In addition, actually, if a person is used to using a mobile phone, at least before thetest system software is released, many people won¡¯t stop using it after one or two months. This is basically just a gimmick. To be on the safe side, let¡¯s do a market survey first and give ourselves some confidence.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded. He would always find many differences in Lu Man.

    This woman had really abandoned all of his views on women.

    ¡°For the other jobs, just follow your previous n. There¡¯s nothing else, go do your work.¡±Lu Man stood up and prepared to return to her desk.

    Lin Chuchen suddenly called out to her, ¡°CEO Lu, How¡¯s District Head Mo?¡±

    Lu Man Man thought that no matter if it was a man or a woman, they were all very gossipy.

    ¡°He¡¯s not too optimistic, but I believe that he won¡¯t break thew.¡±

    ¡°Actually, most people believe it, but there¡¯s too much public opinion...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just someone else¡¯s mouth.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t have much emotion.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her and his eyes moved. He did not say anything else.

    When he was leaving with hisptop, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, ¡°CEO lu, if it¡¯s convenient for you to give manager Zhai a call to express your gratitude, he is basically doing the project himself. If it weren¡¯t for him, the project would not have gone so smoothly. ¡°Therefore, I really admire your foresight. When everyone didn¡¯t believe in manager Zhai An, you insisted on using him, and he really didn¡¯t let you down!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She knew that Zhai an would do his best to help her with this project.

    She thought for a moment, picked up the phone, and dialed. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±The other side seemed to be a little busy, so she answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m at work now. I heard from my executive assistant that you have helped a lot in this cooperation project, so I came to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so polite to me?¡±Zhai an seemed to have just put her attention on the call and asked, ¡°How is my cousin¡¯s situation now?¡±

    ¡°Everyone who sees me today will ask this question.¡±Lu man was already a little helpless.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m really concerned.¡±

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good. I found some evidence, but it¡¯s not sufficient. I don¡¯t dare to bring it out now for fear of alerting the enemy.¡±Lu Man pursed her lips, ¡°I will go to the detention center to see Mo Xiuyuan during the New Year. I hope that I will gain something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I know what to do. After all, people who have lived for two lifetimes.¡±

    Zhai an smiled wordlessly.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man suddenly did not know what to do.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She had been avoiding thinking about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter because she knew that it was useless to think about it now. She couldn¡¯t find any breakthrough point. The more she thought about it, the more she would end up in a dead end. After all, she was here to work now, she wanted to properly handle thepany¡¯s matters.

    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone. ¡°Secretary Zhang, help me make an appointment with the board of directors. I¡¯ll report to them in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She forced herself to look at the documents.

    Her scalp was numb from looking at them.

    She drank some warm water and immediately had lunch. She really could not calm down.

    She took the mouse and opened the news client.

    Sometimes, she could rx by looking at the entertainment news.

    And she really felt that her current action was a little idiotic. If she opened it now, she would only feel frustrated.

    She would only see Wen bin being pleased with himself while Mo Xiu was far away, being ridiculed by others.

    She clicked on Wen bin¡¯s headline. On it was written that today, Wen bin was carrying Nan Zhiqin to some hope project, doing charity activities. There was arge report, and it was full of praise for him.

    She smiled faintly.

    Wen Bin was really smart. He used all kinds of public welfare activities that he could think of to improve his image. At this time, he should be paving the way for his future.

    She basically understood the ways of the Wen family.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    The screen that she saw her phone ring lit up.

    At this time, she was still in the mood to call her.

    Wen Bin was not as busy as the reports said. On the eve of their marriage, he was still so busy doing charity work.

    She picked up the call. ¡°Wen bin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, if I don¡¯t call you, you won¡¯t call me, right?¡±A sarcastic voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Bringing your fianc¨¦e around! The news is all about you, how could I dare to disturb you so easily?¡±Lu Man said sarcastically.

    Wen Yun smiled indifferently. ¡°Lu Man Man, you know that I like your body full of thorns now, it makes me unable to stop!¡±

    Pervert.

    Therefore, her previous gentleness and gentleness were nothing in his eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Nan Zhiqin will hear what you said?¡±Lu man sneered.

    ¡°What do you want to find out from my mouth?¡±Wen Yun was extremely sarcastic. ¡°You are still too young.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°If you have the ability, you should investigate my rtionship with Nan Zhiqin. Don¡¯t think that I will say anything to make you guess.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. What rtionship do you have with Nan Zhiqin? In the end, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I really didn¡¯t know that you were so eloquent. I rarely talk to you more. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight at the same ce asst night.¡±Wen bin went straight to the point.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You dared to treat me to dinner alone yesterday, and you¡¯re still hesitating today? !¡±Wen bin Said sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Lu Man Man. I¡¯m not interested in you. It¡¯s just that you came to congratte my wedding yesterday, and today I¡¯m here to send you an invitation alone!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Wen to be so proactive. I¡¯m really ttered,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°It¡¯s 7 pm. It¡¯s up to you whether youe or not.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯lle. You probably won¡¯t forget our agreementst night, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±The person on the other end gritted his teeth.

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Lu Man held onto her phone.

    Her gaze was a little cold, Wen Yun, this man, one day, he would get what he deserved!

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ..

    A busy afternoon.

    Lu Man got off work on time and left the Lu Corporation.

    As the new year was approaching, many colleagues stayed behind to work overtime after work in order to make progress and do the final year-end rush. Lu Man was actually a little touched. She was touched that so many employees were doing their best for this enterprise, they were doing their best.

    In her previous life, Wen bin made so many people go bankrupt just because he said so, causing them to suddenly have a career.

    The more she thought about what happened in her previous life, the more she wanted to tear Wen bin apart.

    She remained calm as she sat in the car and drove straight to violet restaurant.

    It was actually very congested at this time, and because it was almost the new year, the flow of people became more and more frequent. Many people chose to spend the new year with young people, and the business of the restaurant was several times better than usual. Almost everywhere was full.

    They walked and stopped, and when they reached their destination, it was about 6:50.

    She didn¡¯t like to bete, even though she knew that Wen Yun would bete on purpose.

    To her, this man was nothing, so she was just waiting for his mood to be a little boring, but he would never let her heart waver.

    She walked into the restaurant, and under the guidance of the waiter, she saw that Wen Yun was already sitting there.

    It was really surprising.

    She looked very calm. She walked over calmly and sat down elegantly in the chair pushed by the waiter.

    Wen Yun looked up at her and smiled.

    The room was still a little dim, but it was actually not very clear. Was Wen Yun¡¯s sinister and vicious nature hidden under the lights.

    ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting,¡±Lu man said politely and started the conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to treat you to a meal,¡±Wen bin also said in a dignified manner. Then, he lowered his head and looked at her deeply. ¡°You¡¯re dressed very well today.¡±

    ¡°In order not to make things difficult for you,¡±Lu Man looked at the seat next to Wen bin with the cutlery and asked indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone else?¡±

    ¡°Guess Who it is?¡±

    ¡°Is there a reward for guessing correctly?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±wen bin said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to see Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°What if I guess wrong?¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s gone,¡±Wen bin Said word by word.

    Lu man sneered, ¡°Nan Zhiqin, your fianc¨¦e, right?¡±

    Wen bin knew that this woman was very smart.

    Therefore, the reward just now was just to liven up the atmosphere.

    Whether he guessed correctly or not, he would meet her eventually.

    He raised his head and looked behind Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man knew that Nan Zhiqin was probably here, and in this direction, she should have gone to the washroom.

    Wen Yun stood up from his seat very gentlemanly.

    A woman wearing a light pink dress appeared in front of her.

    Lu Man stood up very politely and smiled at the woman.

    Nan Zhiqin.

    The granddaughter of the Minister of Defense of the South, Nan Zhiqin.

    She was the same age as Wen bin, 25 years old. However, because of her petite figure and her baby face, she looked very tender and her skin was very good. Although her figure was petite, she was exquisite. She was probably Wen bin¡¯s favorite with her big breasts, big waist, and thin buttocks, the corner of her mouth hung a faint smile, giving people a very amiable feeling.

    He was almost the same as the ones on TV and newspapers, so he could be considered a beauty who did not need Photoshop.

    Wen Yun helped Nan Zhiqin pull the chair. After she sat down, he sat down himself.

    Lu Man Man also sat down.

    ¡°Zhiqin, let me introduce you. This is the Lu man you have been talking about, my ex-girlfriend.¡±As he said that, he deliberately smiled and said, ¡°Nan Zhiqin, you should know my fianc¨¦e. In five days, we will have a wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man took the initiative to stretch out her hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Nan. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met. I met you at the restaurant thest time, but we passed by in a sh and didn¡¯t get to talk to you. I feel a little regretful.¡±Nan Zhiqin held Lu Man¡¯s hand back.

    Both of their hands were a little cold.

    After greeting each other politely, they let go of each other.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Now we can talk properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhiqin also smiled.

    Wen Yun looked at the two women who didn¡¯t show any emotion, but didn¡¯t mean what they said.

    And he seemed to be very happy to see them.

    ¡°By the way, I forgot to congratte you and Wen Yun on your wedding,¡±lu man said, ¡°You two are verypatible.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Actually, you two are also verypatible. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of coincidences.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°In the end, fate is ying tricks on people.¡±

    ¡°Now, your husband, Mr. MO...¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in prison. But I believe that he¡¯s innocent,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wen Yun seemed to sneer and snorted.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t care. She said to Nan zhiqin, ¡°How did you and Wen Yun get together?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean dating?¡±Nan Zhiqin had been smiling all the time. She looked very gentle, ¡°We were college ssmates. Actually, I had a good impression of him before, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Recently, I came to Wen City for some matters, so I contacted him to help me as a tour guide. He agreed readily even though he was very busy. He thought that he was a good person, so they had a rtionship. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the rtionship would develop so quickly, and they even talked about marriage.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sometimes rtionships are like this,¡±Lu man echoed.

    There was no need to guess. It was not that simple.

    However, if she wanted to act, there was nothing that she could not do. She could also cooperate.

    ¡°Are you and Mr. Mo the same? Back then, I also watched the news and knew that your rtionship with Wen Yun was actually very good. Suddenly, you married Mo Xiuyuan. Aren¡¯t you changing your heart too quickly? !¡±Nan Zhiqin said seemingly unintentionally.

    ¡°Yes, the heart of a woman changes very quickly, it can¡¯t withstand the damage.¡±

    ¡°Did Wen Yun Hurt You?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s not good to ask too many questions?¡±Lu Man did not lose her temper, she just smiled and said generously, ¡°There are some things that I think Wen Yun should have more of than me. Naturally, he has more of a position than me to tell me about the past.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really too nosy.¡±

    Lu Man did not say much.

    Right on time.

    The waiters served the dishes one by one.

    The three of them quietly ate the dinner in front of them.

    The dinner was rather harmonious.

    Actually, there was a second that Lu man could not understand. Why did Wen Yun bring Nan Zhiqin to see her? was he trying to embarrass her?

    Was he mocking her to show off his happiness? What a tragedy!

    Childish.

    She quietly ate the steak on her te.

    Then, she wiped the corner of her mouth and picked up her wine ss. ¡°No matter what happened in the past, I would like to congratte the two of you now. It has been a long time since you two had a good rtionship.¡±

    Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin also picked up their wine sses. Nan zhiqin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    They drank and put them down.

    Nan Zhiqin suddenly picked up her wine cup again. ¡°Miss Lu, no matter what, I have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given up on such a good Wen bin, I wouldn¡¯t have married him and formed a marriage with him,¡±nan Zhiqin said sincerely.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138:. Betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man did not decline. ¡°If it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours, not yours. No matter how hard you try, it won¡¯t work. I wish you all the best.¡±

    Her words were neither humble nor arrogant. She had never felt that her choice was wrong, and she was not jealous of the two people in front of her!

    Wen Bin¡¯s face seemed to sh with a trace of malice, but it disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Nan Zhiqin smiled brightly.

    The two of them were done.

    They drank red wine like it was beer.

    The atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious.

    In the end, Lu Man felt that this woman, Nan Zhiqin, was really not as simple as she looked.

    Her words would make people feel that she was a little childish and did not have much experience. However, after thinking about it carefully, how could someone who lived in such an official family not have her own shrewdness? Otherwise, it was just a deliberate disguise.

    Lu Man was happy to be with her and had her own thoughts.

    The mealsted for almost an hour.

    Wen Yun was very considerate and said, ¡°Qin Qin, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back to bed early. The wedding is in five days, I don¡¯t want to see a tired bride, I like your beauty.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan zhiqin smiled charmingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Nan Zhiqin almost forgot. She hurriedly took out a red invitation card from her bag. ¡°January 28th, the wedding will be held at the Pce Museum. You and your lover are invited to attend it.¡±

    Your Lover will attend it together.

    It was full of sarcasm.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll dress up and attend it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Nan Zhiqin said politely. She got up and walked to the bathroom.

    Wen Yun kept looking at Nan Zhiqin¡¯s back. He turned around and looked at Lu Man with a sarcastic smile. ¡°You will dress up and attend the banquet?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want to see? I want to see how beautiful you are, how proud you are, and how high-spirited you are,¡±lu man said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Wen Bin, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. After the banquet, I¡¯m going to see Mo Xiuyuan. Otherwise, if we shed all pretense of cordiality, no one will have a good time!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you.¡±Lu man wiped the corner of her mouth elegantly.

    Wen bin snorted and said coldly, ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯d better not regret your every move now. When the timees to beg me, you know how embarrassing it will be!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to wait for this day,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin suits you,¡±Lu man said with a cold smile. ¡°A family of snakes and rats!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Wen Yun¡¯s face was even more frightening.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me here to ask for your love and jealousy? I¡¯ll tell you clearly that you two are indeed a good match. You¡¯re so hypocritical.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man...¡±

    ¡°Lower Your Voice, this ce is not soundproof.¡±Lu Man was extremely cold. She stood up and did not give Wen Yun a n to speak. She said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom too.¡±

    Wen Yun looked at Lu Man and left confidently.

    It seemed that this woman could be like this at any time. She could not be controlled and could not be bullied.

    His eyes narrowed.

    Lu Man Man, let¡¯s wait and see!

    In fact, Lu Man did not need to guess to know that Wen Yun¡¯s psychological changes at this moment were just all kinds of things that he wanted to make her regret and give her a good ending. This man¡¯s desire for revenge, she felt that during the seven years that she had spent together with him, she had also been infected a little.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139:. Betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, she also wanted to kill Wen Yun without any leeway.

    She stopped in the bathroom.

    Nan Zhiqin looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at Nan Zhiqin.

    Their eyes met.

    Nan Zhiqin suddenly grinned. His smile was very different from the gentle one just now. It was cold and gloomy. ¡°Lu Man Man, you should know that I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. She had been gone for so long, so of course she knew.

    ¡°Today, I asked Wen Yun to invite you to dinner just to tell you not to go near Wen Yun anymore. He¡¯s not someone you can reach.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Her smile was a little exaggerated.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s expression became very serious. She red at Lu Man Man fiercely.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°Nan Zhiqin, I don¡¯t want to tell you more about this man, Wen Yun, but I have to tell you, if you fall in love with him, then your entire life will be lost. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. After all, advice is hard to hear.¡±

    ¡°Hard to hear?¡±Nan Zhiqin red fiercely at her, the sarcasm on the corner of her mouth was especially obvious, ¡°A loser telling me harsh words? What a joke. Lu Man Man, you can¡¯t be too confident. If you¡¯re too confident, you¡¯ll be pped in the face easily!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same words.¡±Lu Man¡¯s beautiful lips were still curled up. ¡°Sorry, I really need to go to the toilet. Please excuse me.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at her coldly.

    Lu man smiled politely and elegantly. She got up and walked to the toilet.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she gritted her teeth and left.

    Lu Man sat on the toilet, and her expression suddenly changed.

    So...

    Nan Zhiqin and Wen Yun were indeed together for love.

    Women¡¯s sixth sense was very strong, especially since they had both loved Wen Yun, and could feel the change in Nan Zhiqin¡¯s heart in a moment. Moreover, it was not unreasonable for her to care so much about her ex-girlfriend.

    She could not help butugh sarcastically.

    Wen Yun¡¯s ability to seduce women was really not ordinary!

    After she finished going to the toilet, she briefly touched up her makeup and went out.

    Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin were still sitting there waiting for her, looking very polite.

    Lu Man went over and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Nan Zhiqin was like that again, lovely and cute. She said, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back. Miss Lu muste to our wedding. I hope to get your blessing.¡±

    This sentence could be tranted as, I hope you will be jealous.

    ¡°I will.¡±Lu man smiled calmly.

    Wen Yun looked at Lu man coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The three of them walked out of the restaurant together.

    The cold wind made Lu man wrap her coat.

    Beside her, Wen Yun had already hugged Nan Zhiqin in his arms, giving her great warmth.

    At this moment, it was drizzling in Wen City, making it seem cold and wet.

    She pursed her lips, letting out a breath at the corner of her mouth.

    Actually, she was not jealous of Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin¡¯s warmth at this moment. Instead, she wasining. It was such a cold day, and without Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace, it really felt like the whole world was missing!

    Qin Ao¡¯s car soon stopped at her feet.

    She was about to open the car door and go in.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of two doors closing.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and saw a reporter suddenly appear.

    What a coincidence.

    She looked at Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin, but her expression was as if it was a matter of course.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: betting everything on Nan Zhiqin (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The reporter looked at Wen Yun and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, are you apanying Miss Nan to have a meal together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll treat Lu Manman to a meal while I¡¯m at it.¡±Wen Yun appeared very friendly and did not put on airs at all.

    ¡°Treat your ex-girlfriend to a meal?¡±The reporter deliberately asked.

    ¡°Qinqin invited me. She said that she really wants to get to know Lu Manman.¡±

    The reporter turned his head to look at Nan Zhiqin.

    Nan Zhiqin appeared particrly gentle as she said, ¡°Yes, I took the initiative to invite Miss Lu to a meal. No matter what happened in the past, now that she and Wen bin have a home, I think we can still be friends.¡±. ¡°Wen Yun has always felt that he has let Miss Lu down because of what happened in the past. I want to open up the knot in his heart.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Nan to be so magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s magnanimous. I just want to treat Wen Yun better. I don¡¯t want him to carry a shadow in his heart.¡±. ¡°Moreover, if we want to talk about magnanimity, it should be Miss Lu. She epted our invitation dly and even said that she would personallye to congratte our wedding. I¡¯m really touched.¡± Nan Zhiqin said to Lu man, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You have thanked me too much tonight.¡±Lu Man also smiled calmly. ¡°Wen bin and you can get married because of your fate. It has nothing to do with me. I will only give you my blessings.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye.¡±Lu Man was ready to leave.

    Therefore, Wen bin once again made an issue out of her!

    She didn¡¯t need to think to know that the headline of Tomorrow¡¯s headlines would be Nan Zhiqin inviting Lu man to a grand banquet, breaking the ice and making peace with their triangr rtionship.

    To so many bored citizens who were gossiping, how much they liked this kind of melodramatic topic.

    She expressed her calm and then opened the car door.

    ¡°Miss Lu, can I have two minutes of your time to talk about your husband, Mr. Mo?¡±The reporter asked anxiously.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    The reporter stood in front of her and did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I will only tell you that I believe him. It is not convenient for me to reveal anything else.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, now that the witnesses and evidence are all here, isn¡¯t your belief a little blind?¡±The reporter¡¯s conflicting words indeed made Lu Man a little angry at that moment.

    A smile tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°This is a matter for the court to decide. is your question also a little blind? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±the reporter was a little speechless.

    Lu man said bluntly, ¡°In two days, Wen bin and Nan Zhiqin will be very happy. Why Don¡¯t you pay more attention to this couple? I believe that everyone would prefer to see them loving each other. After all, it¡¯s almost new year!¡±

    After saying that, she got into the car and left.

    The reporter looked at Lu Man¡¯s car and turned to look at Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun gave him a look.

    The reporter left obediently.

    Nan Zhiqin shifted her gaze from Lu Man¡¯s car and looked at Wen Yun. She said, ¡°Lu man is indeed not simple.¡±

    ¡°She is indeed not simple. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have schemed against us all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Our n before was to have a certain financial foundation after obtaining the Lu Corporation and remarry. Obviously, it waspletely messed up by Lu Man,¡±Nan Zhiqin said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After we get rid of Mo Xiuyuan, there will be plenty of opportunities to get rid of the Lu Corporationter. Lu Man Won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded.

    ¡°No matter what, there is at least one benefit.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Nan Zhiqin looked at Wen bin.

    ¡°At least, we are together in advance, so that we don¡¯t have to suffer from my lovesickness.¡±As she said that, she kissed him.

    Nan Zhiqin pushed him a little shyly, and the next second, they kissed like glue.

    Yes.

    At least they were together in advance.

    She did not know whether she could endure it or not, Wen bin¡¯s marriage certificate had someone else¡¯s name written on it.

    It could be considered a blessing in disguise!

    However, this woman, Lu Man Man, this woman who had dumped Wen Yun, could still be so arrogant and disdainful. She definitely would not forgive him!

    ..

    Lu Man Man sat in the small car with the red invitation card in her hand.

    In her previous life, Nan Zhiqin had probably held this invitation card in the same way. It was extremely ironic!

    Of course, she only felt that it was ironic and would never feel sad.

    So at least in this aspect, she was luckier than Nan Zhiqin.

    She gritted her teeth. It was just a wedding, so she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything that she couldn¡¯t attend.

    Moreover, after that wedding, she could meet Mo Xiuyuan.

    She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would receive a lot of useful information if she met him, but she really missed him..

    Or maybe he¡¯s thinking about himself too!

    Isn¡¯t that right?

    Mok Sau Yuen!

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: betting everything on the wedding (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the busy and earth-shaking news broadcast in the following week, Wen Bin¡¯s wedding arrived on schedule.

    On the day of the wedding, the news was suddenly and unusually blocked.

    This was the style of the Wen family. They never seemed to be extravagant and wasteful in doing anything and holding any banquet. Even though, before this, they had already made everyone in northern Xia aware of it. Instead, on the day of the wedding, they deliberately appeared low-key and honest.

    In fact, the low-key thing was never public opinion, but the so-called extravagant style on the surface.

    The wedding venue was in the Wen City Museum, a pce-like building that was very suitable to be used as a wedding hall.

    There were not many people who came to attend the wedding. Compared to Lu Man¡¯s previous Grand Wedding, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    The Wen family invited the most direct rtives or so-called family friends. The Wen family disdained to invite other people who had some connections or were not important enough. However, the official answer to the public was that they did not want to make a big fuss, everything should be kept simple.

    The Wen family never kept things simple. However, it was obvious that most people in the outside world did not know about it.

    And the four big families were all invited.

    Naturally, they would definitely attend such an asion.

    Lu Man Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and went to the wedding venue.

    She was indeed dressed to the nuptials. She wore a pure white low-cut evening gown. She knew that tonight¡¯s nan Zhi Qin wedding gown would be dominated by a white wedding gown, so she avoided the long hem of the dress and chose a sexy little gown instead, the little gown was in the middle of her thighs and stuck tightly to her body. Her graceful figure was exquisite and exquisite. Her hair naturally fell on her shoulders and corbone, making her look very charming and enchanting. The exquisite makeup on her face was not particrly gorgeous, but if one looked carefully, they would not forget her face.

    Because the dress was not tooplicated, she wore a diamond ne and a pair of sapphire earrings on her neck and earlobes. They were very shiny, making her look like a rumor under the light.

    She wore a pair of white stilettos that entuated her long and straight legs. Her elegant footsteps were very attractive as she walked forward step by step.

    Lu Man Man looked out of the car window at the gorgeous streets of Wen City.

    During the New Year, there were lights and colorful decorations everywhere.

    The Wen family chose today for Wen bin¡¯s wedding because they wanted to be able to decorate the entire Wen City to celebrate Wen bin¡¯s wedding.

    In this way, no one felt that there was anything wrong with it.

    In fact, very few people would think of such a thing. They would only think that the streets of Wen City this year were even more gorgeous than before.

    Lu Man smiled coldly as she watched the car slowly approach.

    Less than half an hourter.

    The car arrived at its destination.

    There was not a single bit of traffic jam.

    Logically speaking, the Wen family had used the excuse of maintaining the new year¡¯s traffic to get all the traffic police to work. In fact, they had secretly deployed arge group of traffic police officers to be stationed at various locations in the museum, this was to prevent the traffic chaos caused by Wen Yun¡¯s wedding from attracting the public¡¯s bad reputation.

    Therefore, the road was very smooth. Even when they arrived at the museum, there would be a designated person to guide them to stop the car. It would definitely not make the car look messy.

    Lu Man Man opened the car door rationally and got out of the car.

    She wore a ck coat. The dazzling red lipstick in the ck background made her look even more attractive, charming and domineering.

    She rarely applied this color of lipstick, but she held it well.

    As soon as she got out of the car.

    Carmen¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Lu Man Man did not expect that there would be one or two reporters here to take photos.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: betting everything on the wedding (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Naturally, she was allowed to do so.

    The reporter quickly went forward and said to Lu man, ¡°Miss Lu, are you here to attend Mr. Wen¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think that I¡¯m here to cause trouble?¡±Lu Man tried her best to maintain a pleasant chat with the reporter.

    ¡°Of course not,¡±the reporter quickly said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that Miss Lu woulde personally to attend.¡±

    ¡°I said that I would attend, so I will naturallye. Moreover, Miss Nan has specially invited me to a banquet. You all know that it was only a few days ago that it made the headlines. How could I possibly reject their hospitality?¡±Lu man smiled kindly.

    ¡°Then did Miss Lue together?¡±The reporter deliberately asked.

    Lu Man Man was actually a little sensitive to this question. She was not afraid that the outside world would look down on her and nder her. She just did not like these people who treated Mo Xiuyuan differently.

    However, she endured it.

    Sometimes, if she endured it for a while, it would be like a vast expanse of space.

    She smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alone for the time being.¡±

    For the time being.

    She was tactfully conveying something.

    The reporters tactfully did not ask any more questions.

    Today was Wen Yun¡¯s wedding day. Since he was able to appear at the entrance of the wedding to conduct an interview, he naturally had the permission of the host. Of course, there were also additional conditions, which was that he could not make the guests at the wedding feel ufortable, if something bad really happened, they would not be able to handle it themselves, so they did not make things difficult for Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man sessfully escaped. She held a ck handbag in her hand and walked in gracefully in her high heels.

    Not long after she walked in, she heard a familiar voice calling out to her from behind, ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned her head.

    Gu Xin was wearing a purple long-sleeved gown. She was wearing a gorgeous outfit as she walked behind her.

    Beside her was Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi was wearing a ck tuxedo. The cor of the tuxedo was stitched together in purple. Compared to the traditional tuxedo, it was much more fashionable and eye-catching. At this moment, it was even more eye-catchingpared to Gu Xin¡¯s purple evening dress, itplemented each other perfectly.

    Gu Xin quickened her pace and walked in front of her with Zhai Yi on her arm. She said in surprise, ¡°You actually came alone.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Come?¡±Lu Man said indifferently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about it anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because I don¡¯t care about it, that¡¯s why I happily appeared in this ce. Can you see that there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it, but you like to hide it. Who knows if you¡¯re so boisterous that you want to Kill Wen Yuan?¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. I¡¯m very calm.¡±

    ¡°As expected, those melodramatic scenes can only be seen on television.¡±

    ¡°Are you sorry?¡±Lu Man walked back to the long red carpet.

    Gu Xin followed her footsteps. The two of them chatted casually.

    Zhai Yi remained silent by Gu Xin¡¯s side.

    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the circr arch.

    The entrance was decorated with a sea of flowers.

    Who said that it was simple? !

    These tiny decorations and decorations had long been extravagant.

    She looked at them sarcastically and handed the red packets that she had prepared in her bag to the staff. Then, she walked to the group photo area and took photos of them.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man and really admired the strength of this woman¡¯s heart.

    She was alone.

    She was so domineering to attend such a wedding banquet.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: betting everything on the wedding (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The photos of the gifts were taken.

    Lu Man walked into the Pce Hall.

    The Pce Hall was dazzling and full of stars.

    As soon as she walked in, she saw the Wen family members warmly greeting her.

    Wen Yun¡¯s parents, as well as Wen Yun himself.

    Nan Zhiqin should wait in the dressing room. ording to the traditions of northern Xia country, the bride would not appear in the wedding hall before the wedding, and as Wen Yun¡¯s grandfather was a minister of such a level.., naturally, he would not receive her personally, so it fell on Wen bin and his parents.

    She walked in.

    Wen bin saw her at a nce, including Wen bin¡¯s parents, who had always looked down on her.

    Lu Man Man did not act pretentious or embarrassed. She went forward and smiled particrly beautifully. ¡°Uncle, aunt, Wen bin, Congrattions.¡±

    Wen Bin¡¯s parents nced at Lu Man Man and pulled out a smile in front of them. However, it was clear that they did not like her very much.

    Lu Man Man was also used to the way Wen Yun¡¯s parents treated their guests.

    In their eyes, she was not worthy of Wen Yun anyway. At this point, she did not need to curry favor with them. She felt that it was not worth it.

    It was not worth it for her past life.

    Wen Yun was warmer than his parents, and his tone was a little sarcastic. ¡°You are indeed dressed up to attend.¡±

    His gaze swept past her exquisite makeup andnded on her slender neck.

    Her neck was abnormally white, and her skin looked very tender and smooth.

    In fact, it felt really good to touch.

    His eyes were looking at a certain part of her neck.

    Even though the foundation was very thick, if one were to look closely, one could still see the exaggerated hickeys.

    The bruises on the hickeys had already begun to disperse. Just because they were about to disperse, they looked even more ferocious when they turned from cyan-purple to cyan-yellow.

    Her eyes moved slightly, and she looked back at Wen Yun so naturally.

    Wen Yun seemed to smile. He looked down again, and his gaze fell on her deep v chest, as well as her graceful figure.

    He had never felt this way before. Lu Man¡¯s body was enchanting and soft.

    That night, when he hugged her, he almost lost control.

    ¡°Yes, to attend Young Master Wen¡¯s wedding, I will naturally dress up carefully,¡±Lu man said naturally.

    Wen Yun¡¯s thoughts seemed toe back to him quietly. He sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the main character is not you. No matter how you dress up, no one will look at you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to entertain myself.¡±Lu Man maintained her elegant smile. ¡°Besides, hasn¡¯t young master Wen already noticed?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Don¡¯t you see your current status?¡±Wen Yun¡¯s mother suddenly interrupted, her tone was very disdainful.

    Lu Man Man and Wen Yun¡¯s wedding, she had been holding onto her anger and had nowhere to vent it. She did not expect Lu man to shamelesslye here today, which made her even more upset. She could not wait for this woman to be as miserable as possible, now, she could even appear in front of them with such a proud face!

    ¡°Auntie, I know that you have been brooding about my wedding with Wen Yun, but after all, it is in the past. It is not demeaning for auntie to be so calctive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calctive. I can¡¯t even thank you in time. If it wasn¡¯t for your idiocy, how could Wen Yun have met such a good nan Zhiqin?¡±She said sarcastically.

    ¡°Since you are thanking me, Auntie should treat you with more courtesy. Are you saying that you don¡¯t like me?¡±Lu man man frowned lightly.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±As Minister Wen¡¯s only daughter-inw, mother Wen was naturally used to being superior. No one would dare to directly contradict her, even if Wen Yun had been scolded miserably by the outside world previously, no one dared to say anything bad about Wen Yun in front of her. But now, she was being directly ridiculed and provoked by Lu Man Man!

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: betting everything on the wedding (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her expression changed drastically.

    Lu Man was smiling happily. She said, ¡°Auntie, Wen Yun¡¯s wedding is full of people today. Don¡¯t let all your years of nobility and elegance go to waste.¡±

    After saying that, she bowed politely and left.

    She left in such a carefree manner.

    Mother Wen was so angry that she stomped her feet. However, because today¡¯s asion was not easy to vent her anger, she was secretly sulking.

    On the other hand, Wen Yun looked at that enchanting figure with a meaningful expression. Only he himself was clear about the changes in his heart.

    In fact, Lu Man Man was not as carefree as she appeared to be.

    There were many gazes around her.

    Most of the people were surprised by her arrival. At the moment of surprise, most of them were looking at her as a joke.

    Therefore, regardless of whether they were high-ss or low-ss people, they always liked to gossip, and preferred to see others make a fool of themselves.

    Lu Man stood in the corner with a ss of champagne in her hand.

    She was not here to ruin the asion. Instead, she was here to cater to Wen bin, so she did not want to embarrass him at his wedding. Sometimes, she even had to endure, endure all kinds of strange gazes, and endure all kinds of psychological oppression, she looked at Wen Yun with a depressed expression, while Mo Xiuyuan was still in prison, in the dark.

    She bit her lip, trying to rx herself.

    Gu Xin seemed to have apanied Zhai Yi to walk around the hall, and then sessfully found Lu Man in the corner.

    In fact, it was not difficult to find her. Even if she was standing in a ce that was different from before, because too many people were looking at her, she found Lu Man in just a nce.

    ¡°Are youfortable?¡±Gu Xin asked as she stood beside Lu Man Man with a ss of red wine in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still here? !¡±Gu Xin frowned. wasn¡¯t she asking for trouble? !

    Actually, she didn¡¯t like to attend these wedding banquets. She felt that they were hypocritical.

    However, because it was Lu man man¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Wen Bin¡¯s wedding, she just wanted to see how happy this jerk¡¯s wedding would be. To put it bluntly, she was a gossipy person. However, Lu man actually came personally to attend it.., it was something that she had never even thought about.

    She always thought that after the news about Lu Man, Wen Yun, and Nan Zhiqin came out, Lu Man Man was just saying that.

    Based on her understanding of Lu Man, she was smart enough to find a thousand reasonable reasons not to attend the event.

    Now, not only had this woman arrived, she had even generously given a red packet and even interrupted it so exquisitely, clearly in the state of attending an important banquet.

    ¡°It¡¯s for some purpose.¡±Lu Man cleaned up the Champagne and ced it on the waiter¡¯s tray at the side. She looked at everything in the hall quietly.

    The wedding had not started yet. As there were not many people at the banquet, the entire banquet hall seemed to be a little sparsely popted.

    ¡°What purpose?¡±Gu Xin was curious about the baby¡¯s personality and did not hide it at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the messy things you¡¯re thinking about. It¡¯s just to see Mo Xiuyuan through Wen Yun.¡±Lu Man had to hide it from Gu Xin.

    No matter how childish Gu Xin was sometimes, she would never drop her chain.

    Moreover, Gu Xin¡¯s nature could haunt her for an entire night.

    She did not want to make herself suffer.

    ¡°You mean, you came to the wedding for Mo Xiuyuan? In other words, you came to see Mo Xiuyuan for Wen Yun? Wen Yun will help you?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°There will always be a way for him to help me.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°You are really evil.¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. I think Wen Yun still has feelings for you.¡±

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: betting everything on the wedding (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked at her.

    ¡°From the moment I entered the hall, I saw that his gaze was always on you. He definitely still likes you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically. ¡°If you want to say that he likes you, it¡¯s not about him. It¡¯s about now.¡±

    Sometimes, a woman¡¯s sixth sense was very strong.

    After experiencing another life, she could see things clearly.

    She was not sure if Wen bin really liked her or if he simply wanted to possess her because he did not get her. However, she had to admit that Wen bin¡¯s feelings for her in this life were very straightforward. He definitely did not have the pretentious attitude he had in his previous life!

    Gu Xin frowned and was about to ask him what was going on.

    Lu Man suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apanying Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°He was busy with work and I felt a little bored, so I came over to look for you,¡±Gu Xin said. This girl was very simple-minded and easily interrupted by others.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you disliked his work so much in the past?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dislike it either. I just didn¡¯t want to force myself to be so depressed.¡±Gu Xin took a deep breath. ¡°Ever since I started working, I¡¯ve really disliked what I see on the surface. I don¡¯t want to continue being like this in my private time.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    It was already a miracle that Gu Xin didn¡¯t quit after working for so long.

    Her eyes suddenly moved as she watched Wen Yun leave. She hesitated for a second before saying, ¡°Gu Xin, I have something to do over there. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    After saying that, she left.

    Gu Xin watched as Lu man walked away inrge strides.

    She pursed her lips and looked at the guests who came and went in a bored manner.

    She felt that she was suffering at all these banquets.

    She drank two sses of red wine, put down the empty ss, and lifted the hem of her dress to look for Zhai Yi.

    She had just taken two steps when she heard someone call her name.

    She turned around and saw Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan was wearing a very exquisite white wedding dress tonight. The wedding dress was on her knees, and the top half of her body was designed with a sequined sling. She looked a little mischievous, but at the same time, she looked luxurious, she also wore a small coro on her head. Naturally, she was dressed like a bridesmaid.

    Her Eyes moved slightly as she looked at Zhai An, who was holding Wen Yan¡¯s arm.

    The two of them looked very intimate.

    Wen Yan was practically leaning on Zhai an¡¯s body, as if she was showing off her private rights to the public.

    ¡°Gu Xin, are you alone?¡±Wen Yan asked her on purpose.

    In fact, they were not familiar with each other. In fact, they had a bad rtionship.

    There was no need for them to greet each other alone.

    Gu Xin did not have a good expression. She said inly, ¡°Zhai Yi is entertaining guests over there.¡±

    ¡°Have you and Zhai Yi gotten back together?¡±Wen Yan was still very deliberate.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Are you and Zhai an together?¡±

    Wen Yan smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve only been together for less than a month.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai An.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes were very indifferent. She did not seem to be looking at her.

    She felt that Gu Xin was looking at her and looked at her.

    She was very calm and emotionless.

    Gu Xin seemed to have suddenly recalled thest conversation between her and Zhai An. Thest sentence he said was that he wanted Zhai an¡¯s things, except for her.

    She smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly, appearing a little cold.

    Wen Yan was very happy. ¡°Congrattions to you and Zhai Yi too.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll look for Zhai Yi over there.¡±Gu Xin bowed politely and left.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: betting everything on the wedding (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yan looked at her back view, turned around, and nced at Zhai an.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was really cold and emotionless.

    Wen Yan held his arm tightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Will you be unhappy if I take the initiative to talk to Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°You can do whatever you like.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°She and I are in the past,¡±Zhai an said. There was no emotion in his voice. He seemed to see a business partner and said to Wen Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there for a while. Do you want toe with me or apany your sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back and apany my sister-inw. I don¡¯t want my parents to Nag Me. Don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    Wenyan reluctantly let go of Zhai An.

    Zhai an walked to the side.

    She looked at Zhai an for a long time. She did not expect that Zhai an would agree to date her.

    He agreed to date her like this.

    She turned her eyes and subconsciously looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was holding Zhai Yi¡¯s arm. She looked extremely gentle.

    Her pupils constricted, and her gaze fell on Zhai Yi again. A vicious smile appeared on her face.

    If Gu Xin knew what kind of heartless person she was holding onto, would she die of anger.

    She was looking forward to this day!

    ..

    Lu Man walked out of the banquet hall in a few steps and stopped at a long ss corridor. However, she suddenly saw Wen Yun disappear in front of her.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She was about to turn around and return to the hall.

    A pair of strong arms suddenly pulled her from the side. Then, she was pulled so close to a room next to the ss corridor. She heard the sound of a lock on the door behind her. Then, she saw Wen Yun.., he had shackled her to the door, and his face was very close to hers.

    After a moment of shock, Lu man was actually calm now.

    She was just thinking about the wedding between her and Wen Yun in her previous life. Was it the same for Wen Yun? was he having an affair with Nan Zhiqin at the wedding? !

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for me? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±Wen Yun¡¯s eyes were slowly ced on her body and her undting chest.

    ¡°I can¡¯t talk properly with you like this,¡±Lu man pushed him.

    Just as her hand was about to touch his chest, Wen Yun suddenly grabbed her hand and said word by word, ¡°Lu Man Man, you don¡¯t deserve to touch me.¡±

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically.

    With a smile, she looked at Wen Yun, who looked like he wanted to eat her up. ¡°Then try touching me.¡±

    ¡°Are you setting me up again?¡±Wen Yun looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°Young Master Wen, you are really brave. How can you drag a woman into such a hidden ce on such an asion? As expected, you are better than me!¡±A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the room.

    Wen Yun and Lu Man were both shocked.

    Wen Yun even let go of Lu Man in an instant. He turned around and looked at ye Heng, who was sitting on a chair in the corner of the room with a carefree expression and reading a so-called famous book in his hand.

    Ye Heng, this bastard.

    Why would he appear here.

    Lu Man Man was simply amazed.

    Moreover, a person like Wen Yun actually did not discover ye Heng¡¯s existence.

    Therefore, she was caught red-handed by this fellow just now.

    She said that logically, the ye family should also participate in Wen Yun¡¯s wedding. After all, on the surface, the Ye family was also running a legitimate business. However, the wedding was about to be held, and there was no sign of Ye Heng. Now, he was actually hiding here.., he was still reading.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147:, Desperate Wedding (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng threw away the famous novel in his hand, looking a little disgusted. He even cursed under his breath, ¡°What kind of Bullsh * t is this? I can¡¯t even understand it!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man stared at Ye Heng with her mouth agape.

    However, she was really grateful for this guy¡¯s mysterious appearance.

    Although she knew that Wen Yun did not dare to really touch her, she could not help but be deliberately vited by him again. After what ye Heng did, Wen Yun would not be so bold!

    Wen Yun looked at ye Heng coldly, opened the door and was about to leave.

    Lu Man grabbed Wen Yun¡¯s arm, ¡°About seeing Mo Xiuyuan Tonight...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t go back on my words!¡±After saying that, she opened the door and left angrily.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Yun¡¯s back.

    After a long while, she felt an extremely unfriendly gaze behind her.

    Lu Man Man turned around and looked at Ye Heng, who was staring at her like that, causing her scalp to go numb.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out first, you can continue reading your masterpiece.¡±As she said that, Lu man man turned around and walked out as well.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, can you not cheat on Xiu? I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to resist killing you,¡±ye Heng said word by word, his cold voice ringing in Lu man man¡¯s ears.

    She paused for a moment.

    Ye Heng continued, ¡°Although I think that women¡¯s chastity is just like this, Ah Xiu is different from me after all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t only have sex with you. Can you please behave yourself?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will let Mo Xiuyuan down. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much. Wen bin doesn¡¯t dare to touch me now. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll use a trick to ruin his wedding with Nan Zhiqin,¡±Lu Man Man exined, ¡°And the reason why I¡¯m treating Wen Yun like this is because I want him to bring me to Mo Xiuyuan. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±

    Ye Heng seemed to believe her.

    ¡°I care more about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s feelings than you do!¡±Lu Man left without hesitation.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man¡¯s back.

    In the end, he did not want to doubt her.

    Lu Man walked toward the hall.

    She bumped into Zhai an.

    Zhai an looked at Lu Manman and seemed surprised for a second. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for Wen Yun, so I came here in person,¡±Lu Manman said. ¡°Are You Alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not alone.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also Zhai Yi and your parents,¡±Lu Manman said to herself.

    Although her parents were there, she did not want to go over. She just did not want to see the gazes of the people in the hall fall on her parents.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Wenyan.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m dating Wenyan.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man waspletely embarrassed.

    Zhai an looked at Lu man¡¯s expression and could not help butugh.

    Gu Xin was not surprised at all just now. Instead, she was very friendly. She probably felt that she could finally get rid of him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of Wen Yan. After all, she really likes me. I want to give it a try,¡±Zhai an said and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so direct with your expression. Wen Yan is my girlfriend now. Can you give me some face? !¡±

    Lu Man felt that what she said at this moment was not right.

    Zhai an had already said that Wen Yan was not good. He was giving her face.

    Even if she said Wenyan was good, she could not go against her conscience.

    Hence, she looked at Zhai an and could not say a word for a long time.

    Zhai an did not say much. ¡°I¡¯m going to my parents¡¯ce. The wedding is about to begin.¡±

    Lu Man watched as Zhai an¡¯s tall and straight figure left.

    She was really a little shocked.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: betting everything on the wedding (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No matter how she chose, Zhai an should not have chosen Wen Yan!

    However, it was true.

    Zhai an was right.

    Everyone knew that Wen Yan loved Zhai an.

    It was not a big deal to find someone who loved her.

    She turned around and prepared to find an inconspicuous corner to sit down and enjoy the wedding.

    When she turned around, she saw Gu Xin standing not far behind her. As she was blocked by the food behind her, Zhai an probably did not see her there.

    Meanwhile, she was alone, choosing food and eating exquisite snacks.

    Lu Man looked around. ¡°The wedding is about to start. Aren¡¯t we going to Zhai Yi¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s sitting with his father and stepmother. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to be together, we have to face it.¡±

    ¡°Give me some time,¡±Gu Xin said as if she had finished eating the pastries. She held Lu Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Can¡¯t I apany you? I feel sorry for a person like you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I feel sorry for a person like you too.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. She was fine.

    Lu Man did not expose her.

    Anyway, Gu Xin had probably heard what Zhai an had said.

    That was why she saw Gu Xin¡¯s pale expression when she turned around and saw her.

    The two of them sat in a corner.

    The lights were suddenly turned off.

    Because it was indoors, even though it was daytime, it still looked dark.

    Suddenly.

    A light was lit in the museum. Nan Zhiqin¡¯s beautiful appearance, under the light blue light, was suffused with an angel-like halo, so beautiful that it was suffocating.

    Along with the music of the wedding march.

    Nan Zhiqin held his father¡¯s arm and walked step by step on the Long Street. Flowers flew down, and there were cries of surprise.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s father in town handed Nan Zhiqin¡¯s hand to Wen Yun, who was standing at the center of the red carpet and wearing a white suit. He patted Wen Yun¡¯s shoulder and left.

    The entire magnificent hall.

    Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin became the only main characters.

    The priest solemnly supported the wedding, word by word.

    The two newlyweds, under the witness of everyone, said their marriage vows, exchanged rings, and kissed intimately.

    Apuse continued.

    At the end of the ceremony, the groom gave a speech.

    His grand words were affectionate, expressing his gratitude to everyone present, his love for Nan Zhiqin, and his unwavering loyalty to Nan Zhiqin.

    It was the same in his previous life.

    In front of all the guests, Wen Yun spoke of his deep feelings for her.

    He even said, ¡°In this life, I, Wen Yun, will only take Lu Man Man, and we will be a couple for the rest of Our Lives!¡±

    She felt that it was ironic.

    She heard Wen bin say the same thing, only changing his name.

    And this sentence caused the entire hall to boil with excitement. They pped.

    There were indeed quite a number of people who knew how to act.

    Gu Xin seemed to have turned her head to look at Lu Man Man. She was really worried that she would overreact. Clearly, she was overthinking things. Lu Man Man was still smiling, and her smile was not the least bit dejected.

    After the groom finished speaking.

    The bride took the microphone.

    In her previous life, she was not qualified to speak on behalf of others.

    As expected, Nan Zhiqin¡¯s status was still higher than hers.

    She looked at Nan Zhiqin¡¯s quiet and virtuous appearance without batting an eyelid. She looked at her crisp voice and said, ¡°Thank you all foring to my wedding with Wen bin. I am very touched today. Thank you all, and thank Wen bin for giving me such a perfect wedding. I have no regrets in this life. Here, I would like to thank one person in particr.¡±

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: betting everything on the wedding (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She said, and then her eyes seemed to be searching for something.

    The lighting technician was also very considerate, and a bright light circled around the hall.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Nan Zhiqin called her name.

    The light suddenly hit her face.

    Lu Man Man smiled calmly.

    ¡°Thank you foring personally to my wedding with Wenyun. Thank you for clearing up the past and letting Wenyun let go of the past and love me properly. Thank you for your magnanimity and understanding.¡±Her words were vivid, sincere.

    In fact, everyone knew that he was deliberately pping Lu Man¡¯s face.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s marriage was so unfortunate, and Nan Zhiqin was thanking her in front of so many people. It was just embarrassing her.

    Lu Man was not stupid. Of course, she knew.

    She only asked the staff to give her a microphone. After all, this ce was very big. She could not speak at the top of her voice. She took the microphone, ¡°You are your own happiness. There is no need to thank me like this. Wen Yun and I are just a normal couple who broke up naturally. I am a little ttered by your big show of gratitude. Wen Yun and I used to be like a mountain with no edges. In fact, we were not as old as you think. Otherwise, how could we break up so easily?¡±

    Her words were a perfect retort.

    She meant that if Wen Yun really had such a long-term rtionship, he would not have fallen in love with her so quickly.

    If he really had a long-term rtionship, he would not have fallen in love with her, and he would still be in love with her now.

    In any case, Nan Zhiqin would not feel good about either of the two answers.

    Her expression changed slightly, but she was still very good at handling such emergency situations. She smiled and said, ¡°Lu man man, I sincerely wish you a happy marriage.¡±

    Anyway, she was justparing her marriage.

    She was very calm. ¡°Yeah, I think you will if you don¡¯t wish me a happy marriage. Thank you.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin was a little embarrassed. After all, she did not feel good about being countered by someone who did not give her face.

    She smiled to show her good upbringing and then said some other polite words.

    Gu Xin sat beside Lu Man Man. She really admired the ability of this person beside her to make her opponent grit her teeth in anger without making a sound.

    She could not help but say, ¡°Man man, you¡¯re so domineering, why can¡¯t I learn anything from you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll learn it after you live for seven more years.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°It can even make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡±

    Gu Xin was even more confused.

    The wedding ceremony ended.

    The staff began to serve the food.

    Nan Zhiqin changed into a new set of clothes and made a toast ording to tradition.

    When she reached Lu Man¡¯s table, she took the initiative to Clink a ss with her, ¡°I¡¯m really d that you coulde. I was too excited just now and expressed my gratitude to you in front of everyone. I always feel that I was a little too inconsiderate. You Won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m also sincerely wishing you all the best.¡±As she said that, Lu man nced at Wen bin.

    Wen Yun remained calm.

    Nan Zhiqin looked at Lu Man¡¯s calm expression and felt unhappy. However, due to her wedding, she did not say much and went to toast the next table.

    The wedding banquetsted for two hours.

    The guests were taken to other ces for entertainment.

    In the evening, they ate the wedding banquet on time.

    Before the banquet ended, Lu Man received a text message from Wen Yun.

    She raised her head and looked around for Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun was no longer in the hall.

    He was still greeting the guests just a moment ago, but at this moment, only Nan Zhiqin was there.

    Nan Zhiqin also seemed to be looking for Wen Yun. Seeing that he did not appear, she did not think too much about it, just like how silly she was back then.

    She put on her ck coat and walked out of the hall with her phone.

    In the dark corner of the back door, a ck car was parked.

    The window was rolled down. Wen Bin was sitting in the back seat with a cold face. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Lu Man knew that he was taking her to see Mo Xiuyuan.

    At this moment, she did not get in the car. Instead, she waited until her car stopped at her feet.

    Wen bin looked at her coldly.

    ¡°The night is dark and the wind is high. It¡¯s the best time to kill people to silence them.¡±Lu Man smiled and directly sat in her car.

    Yun Wen looked at Lu Man coldly. At this moment, he did not hesitate and asked the driver to drive.

    He left his wedding halfway and could not waste too much time.

    Lu Man sat in her car and suddenly felt a little nervous.

    She had not seen Mo Xiuyuan for more than half a month. She really did not know how he was doing in there!

    Could it be that it was terrible.

    She gritted her teeth and tried her best to remain calm.

    Extremely calm.

    The car soon heard the sound of the detention center.

    It seemed that they had prepared beforehand. Wen Yun and Lu Manman were not stopped at all. They followed a prison guard and walked in. Then, they stopped in front of a room.

    The prison guard was opening the door.

    Lu Manman looked at the door nervously.

    Wen bin turned to look at Lu Manman and saw that she was a little nervous.

    He suddenly reached out his hand.

    Lu Manman looked at him vigntly.

    Wen bin took off the scarf on her neck calmly.

    Then, he used a napkin to wipe her neck and wipe off the foundation, revealing the bruises on her neck.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to go in like this,¡±Wen bin Said coldly.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: meeting atst (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There were not many people at the wedding banquet, but it was still very lively.

    Gu Xin stood in a corner of the hall and looked at the crowd quietly. She looked a little lonely.

    Zhai Yi had been busy socializing from noon to night.

    Lu Man did not know where she had gone? She had disappeared without a trace.

    She held the wine ss in her hand and walked towards the rear ss corridor of the museum.

    It was much quieter there.

    Gu Xin took two steps and suddenly stopped.

    It was the New Year.

    Naturally, fireworks were everywhere.

    She looked at the two of them sitting in the corridor not far away from her. A woman was leaning against another man. She was looking out the window at the colorful fireworks.

    The fireworks were very beautiful. The two of them looked very romantic.

    They were very intimate.

    Wen Yan kept hugging Zhai an¡¯s arm and leaning on his shoulder. She had a faint smile on her face, but her voice was a littleining, ¡°I don¡¯t like Nan Zhiqin. I¡¯m exhausted today. She looks gentle and well-behaved. There are so many things to do.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to smile but did not say anything.

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin has a big background. My parents gave her some face and even lectured me to be more obedient in the future. Don¡¯t provoke Nan Zhiqin,¡±wen Yan said and wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°Then listen to your parents.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was a little low.

    She looked out of the ss window in a low voice. Colorful fireworks shed in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wen Yan suddenly let go of his arm and turned to look at him.

    Zhai an felt her gaze and turned to look at Wen Yan.

    ¡°Do you think that I am very willful?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Wen Yan pouted and said obediently, ¡°I will change in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an said.

    In fact, she looked cold.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an was not really cold. He was keeping a distance from everyone, no matter who they were.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an affectionately. The adoration in her eyes was obvious at a nce.

    The ss corridor was actually a little dark. It was impossible to see the two of them clearly. However, Gu Xin could see them clearly at that moment.

    Zhai an looked back at Wen Yan.

    The two of them remained silent.

    Many things happened under such circumstances.

    Gu Xin turned around and left.

    The moment she left, she saw Wen Yan Kiss Zhai An.

    Then, she heard Wen Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    There was no response from behind her for a long time.

    At that moment, Gu Xin stopped in her tracks.

    She did not look back.

    She just wanted to hear what Zhai an would say.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds..

    She was actually a little nervous.

    At that moment of nervousness, she heard Zhai An¡¯s pleasant voice say in a low voice, ¡°Men should always take the initiative in such matters.¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly smiled.

    A huge fireworks disy bloomed brilliantly in the sky behind her.

    Gu Xin returned to the main hall.

    In the main hall.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have finished his social engagements and was looking for her everywhere.

    When he saw her appear, he quickly walked over and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m used to you being so busy.¡±

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151:. Meeting atst (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my work now. Should we stay a little longer? Or should we leave first? Many people have already started to leave,¡±Zhai Yi said as he looked at the hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m tired too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left the wedding banquet together.

    Gu Xin sat in Zhai Yi¡¯s car and watched the sky of Wen City explode with fireworks from time to time. At this moment in the evening, most people were at home watching the g and eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. There were very few cars on the streets. As a result.., the streets of Wen City were unusually quiet.

    She looked out of the window and watched the fireworks. They were beautiful and dazzling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You Don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±Zhai Yi seemed to notice Gu Xin¡¯s sudden silence as he drove and asked with concern.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head. She turned to look at Zhai Yi who was driving seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Mo Xiuyuan is still in prison. I wonder how man man is feeling.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re worried about her?¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s my only good friend.¡±Gu Xin sighed. ¡°She looks very strong, but in fact, she has a very weak side.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Zhai Yi did not want to mention Lu Man Man.

    Different paths lead to different strategies.

    However, gu xin added, ¡°If I Were Man Man, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have appeared at tonight¡¯s wedding banquet. Yet, she came just like that. I really admire her courage.¡±

    Zhai Yi quietly listened to Gu Xin¡¯s nagging.

    Gu Xin did not seem to be very passionate tonight. She was especially excited when she went and said that she wanted to see how Wen Bin¡¯s B * Tch¡¯s wedding could be unted. However, when she actually went.., he saw that she did not seem to be in high spirits throughout the entire wedding. He wondered if it was because of Zhai an. Now that he thought about it, she was probablymenting Lu Man¡¯s misfortune.

    As expected, Gu Xin¡¯s Lu Man¡¯s feelings were deeper than he thought.

    He narrowed his eyes and chatted with Gu Xin for a while.

    The car drove to Gu Xin¡¯s apartment.

    Gu Xin looked at the sky and suddenly said, ¡°Zhai Yi, send me back to the vi. It¡¯s quite pitiful for my dad to spend the new year at home alone.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, you should go back and apany him. You¡¯ve been out for quite some time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Whenever it¡¯s a festival, I feel a little sad when I think of my father, that old man, being alone. Do you think I should suggest that my father get a wife or something?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously.

    ¡±...¡±Zhai Yi was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just stay by my mother¡¯s side for the rest of my life. After all, my mother has died for so many years.¡±Gu Xin felt that this was a feasible idea.

    Zhai Yi stretched out a hand and patted Gu Xin¡¯s head. ¡°To think that you¡¯re so obvious. Why didn¡¯t you think of finding a husband for your dad? Why did you have to find a concubine?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let my dad down. My dad lost my mom when he was very young. He has to find someone as beautiful as a flower.¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I have to go back and talk to my dad about this.¡±

    Zhai Yi shook his head.

    At first, he felt that Gu Xin was a little low-spirited, but in an instant, she became so active again.

    He thought that what attracted him to Gu Xin was that she always gave people a feeling that she was full of energy.

    She was never tired of it.

    The car stopped at the GU family vi.

    Gu Xin got out of the car.

    Zhai Yi also got out of the driver¡¯s seat and suddenly pulled her.

    Gu Xin looked at him in surprise.

    Zhai Yi lifted her chin, a kiss so should go up.

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: meeting atst (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin instinctively dodged to the side.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s lipsnded on her cheek.

    The two of them suddenly fell silent.

    Gu Xin was also surprised by her actions just now.

    Zhai Yi let go of her and looked at her.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°You scared me. You didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Usually..

    She did not say anything.

    Gu Xin closed her eyes again and pouted her lips.

    Initially, she liked to take the initiative.

    However, she heard that this kind of thing always required a man to do it.

    Hence, she quietly waited for Zhai Yi toe closer.

    Zhai Yi came closer and kissed her lips.

    He kissed her deeply for a while.

    Zhai Yi let go of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Zhai Yi, you should go back as soon as possible. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    Gu Xin waved her hand. Her smile was even brighter than the fireworks. She said cheerfully, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled and watched her leave.

    Usually, she would take the initiative to ask him to spend more time with her..

    Today..

    Was it only because of Lu Man? !

    ..

    The detention center in the district was a somewhat lonely building, and very few people would pay attention to it.

    Lu Man Man and Wen Yun stood in front of the gate of a prison cell in the detention center.

    Obviously, it was a single piece. It was not big, and it gave people a feeling that it was especially tight.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s breathing was a little hurried, and she was really nervous.

    Wen Yun turned his head to look at Lu Man, and when he saw her biting her lips, his eyes tensed up, and he reached out his hand to her neck.

    Lu Manman snapped back to her senses and looked at him warily.

    Wen Yun calmly took the scarf around her neck and wiped the foundation on her neck, revealing her ferocious hickeys.

    Lu manman bit her lips and watched his actions.

    Because she knew that she woulde to see Mo Xiuyuan, she had prepared a scarf for herself and put it on Qin Ao¡¯s car when she went out. It was to cover up the traces that she could see even if she tried to cover it up, but at this moment, Wen Yun was obviously doing it on purpose.

    He was doing it on purpose so that Mo Xiuyuan could see it.

    She said to Ye Heng at Wen Yun¡¯s wedding today, ¡°I care more about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s feelings than you do.¡±

    So, she didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuyuan to feel bad.

    And she wouldn¡¯t really do anything that would let him down.

    And at this moment.

    She heard Wen Yun¡¯s cold and sinister words, ¡°It¡¯s good to go in like this.¡±

    The prison door opened.

    It was a very small room with strong lights on all sides. However, there were no windows.

    Lu Man saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting there.

    He seemed to be sleeping with his eyes closed.

    In a ce like this, it was impossible to tell day from night.

    And she could not see the bright fireworks in Tianwen city today.

    Her throat moved slightly, trying to keep herself calm.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the door opening.

    There was no decadent expression in his eyes. On the contrary, they were still deep and full of vigor.

    He also saw Lu Man Man and saw Lu Man Man and Wen Yun appear at the door.

    Wen Yun said that Lu man man woulde to see him on New Year¡¯s Day.

    He said that he would use his body to exchange for it.

    He admitted that he really wanted to kill Wen Yun at that time when he heard this. However, he calmed down after he calmed down.

    He believed that Lu man was so sure that she would not do anything that would let him down.

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Desperate Meeting (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moreover, he was not stupid.

    At this time, Wen Yun did not dare to touch Lu Man. He was extremely vignt against her.

    This was the instinctive reaction of a person who had suffered a loss.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man walked in.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up from the corner of the wall.

    He was still tall and straight.

    Lu Man could not help but want to hug him.

    Her arm was suddenly pulled by someone.

    Lu Man looked coldly at Wen Yun beside her.

    Wen Yun followed her into the cell. He nced at Mo Xiuyuan and turned to Lu Man. ¡°Just this distance, enough!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun!¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°I only promised to let you see Mo Xiuyuan. I never promised in any form,¡±Wen Yun said word by word. ¡°That¡¯s it. If you have any pain in your heart, just tell me. I¡¯ll listen from the side.¡±

    What he meant was that he would not give them the space to be alone.

    Lu Man clenched her fists.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very calm. He said, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you like this.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°January 28th. It¡¯s the Lunar New Year,¡±Lu Man answered.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Lu Man looked at her watch. ¡°10:40 pm.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be here for 17 days.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    That¡¯s right.

    Just like that, she was imprisoned here for 17 days.

    Other than the first day she saw him, she only saw him now.

    She maintained a distance of one meter and looked at each other.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I miss you every minute and second,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Me too.¡±Lu Man looked at him. ¡°I miss you very much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. You too,¡±Lu man said. ¡°You must take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll help you find evidence and take you out.¡±

    Wen Yun seemed to suddenlyugh.

    It was obviously a bit ironic.

    After Lu Man entered the room, she did not look at Wen Yun anymore.

    She waspletely looking at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also looking at her.

    Naturally, he also saw the obvious hickeys on her neck.

    His eyes shed.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called her.

    His voice was gentle and pleasant.

    At that moment, Lu Man wanted to cry.

    Her eyes reddened.

    Wen Bin was beside her. She could not ask Mo Xiuyuan anything about the case, but she could not guarantee that she would still have the ability to find more evidence to prove.., mo Xiuyuan was innocent.

    She bit her lips and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad if I die,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man shook her head.

    How could she not be sad.

    She widened her eyes. She did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to say this to her.

    She had always thought that no matter what happened, Mo Xiuyuan would not ept his fate.

    The lips she bit had already turned white.

    She could not ept Mo Xiuyuan like this.

    Wen bin looked at them coldly.

    He could feel that Lu man¡¯s emotions were fluctuating greatly. However, at this moment, he did not feel the pleasure of revenge. Instead, he felt an inexplicable sense of suppressed unhappiness.

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Desperate Meeting (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was silent and did not speak.

    He stared at them, afraid that the two of them would y some tricks.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man man said.

    As she spoke, tears fell.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan also give up.

    He knew that she did not have the ability to help him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°If I die, on my birthday, you can just worship me. I just hope that I can spend every birthday with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you know my birthday?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Because he had never told her.

    Because he said that the ID card was not his real birthday.

    ¡°Ask Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. You should go back early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Lu Man looked at him in disbelief.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you and Wen Yuan standing together, and I¡¯m so far away from you.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    At this time, this man still cared about these things.

    He was almost dead, yet he could still smile.

    ¡°Go back, fan, don¡¯t make yourself suffer,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    He was clearly saying that she shouldn¡¯tpromise with Wen Yuan because of him.

    Lu Man stood there without moving.

    Wen Yuan looked at Lu man sarcastically and said, ¡°He asked you to leave, why are you still shamelessly staying here? Do you really want him to see us entangled? !¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I hope you can live.¡±Lu Man turned a deaf ear to Wen Yuan¡¯s vicious words and said to Mo Xiuyuan firmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu man turned around and left.

    The meeting this time did notst more than ten minutes.

    Ten minutes of each other, both of them were suppressing their crazy thoughts.

    Because Wen Yun had always been by the side, eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    Lu Man walked out of the prison.

    The sky outside the door suddenly turned purple and red. It was a beautiful sight to behold.

    Wen Yun stood behind Lu man and looked at the scenery in the sky in her direction. He said, ¡°Unfortunately, Mo Xiuyuan can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Do You Feel Good Now?¡±Lu Manman asked him coldly without turning her head.

    ¡°Yes, very good.¡±Wen bin nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s not enough! I Can¡¯t see your life and death parting. I feel that something is missing! I¡¯ve been thinking, if Mo Xiuyuan really dies, what will you be... Will You Die for Love?¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth and walked straight into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    She didn¡¯t want to say another word to Wen Yun.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay with this vicious man for another second.

    Wen Yun watched Lu man leave.

    He still had the scarf that Lu man had just used. Before he could return it to her, he had already left.

    If he returned it to her, he would probably throw it away in disgust.

    Wen Yun picked up the scarf, ced it in his nose, and took a sniff.

    The unique fragrance on Lu Man Man¡¯s body made him feel... an indescribable throbbing.

    His eyes narrowed, and he threw the scarf on the ground.

    Then, he strode toward his car.

    Just as he opened the car door, he turned around, picked up the scarf on the ground, and threw it into the car.

    ..

    Lu Man sat in the car.

    She was a little devastated.

    After leaving Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s line of sight and Wen Yun¡¯s line of sight, she could not control herself anymore.

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: meeting atst (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She started to shake uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t get any information.

    She didn¡¯t get anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan still whispered in her ear, saying that if she died, she shouldn¡¯t be sad.

    At this moment, the sky was full of fireworks, but she suddenly felt that she was too lonely.

    So lonely that she couldn¡¯t find any way to vent.

    She picked up the phone.

    Her fingers were trembling.

    She called Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng only appeared for a while at noon. After the wedding banquet, he wasn¡¯t around in the afternoon or at night. He was probably forced to go through the motions. Over the years, Ye Heng¡¯s father basically didn¡¯t show up anymore, on the surface, the business dealings were all handed over to Ye Heng. Even in the dark, ye Heng¡¯s father had always been in power.

    Her fingers trembled. She dialed a few times before she got through.

    The other side picked up.

    It was very noisy in her ears. It was probably because the sound effects were too great.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng...¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, what did you say?¡±Ye Heng shouted very loudly.

    He could hear it clearly from one side, but he could not hear it from the other side.

    ¡°Ye Heng, Can¡¯t you turn off the stereo? !¡±Lu man shouted angrily.

    Her voice was even shrill and shrill!

    At this moment, ye Heng seemed to have turned off the stereo. Lu Man¡¯s crazy shouting directly scared ye Heng into a daze.

    It was not only ye Heng.

    Qin Ao, who was driving in the front row, also paused for a moment, as if he had never seen Mrs. Mo lose control like this.

    Lu Man did not care about their emotions. She looked at ye Heng and said word by word, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can break out of prison?¡±

    ¡°So...¡±ye Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He kept waving his hand, telling everyone in the private room to leave.

    He was really a little depressed today.

    After eating Wen Yun¡¯s wedding banquet, he left at noon.

    Seeing how this man was so pleased with himself, yet he framed Mo Xiuyuan and put him in jail, he was constantly suppressing the urge to strangle that man at the wedding venue. If he hadn¡¯t left early.., he might have really caused a ruckus at the wedding venue.

    After leaving the wedding banquet, he didn¡¯t want to go back.

    When he went back, he would be faced with Ye Banxian and all kinds of scrutinizing gazes.

    Every minute, he would have to be meticulous with Tang Yaoyao.

    This must be a joke!

    If he asked the system to serve Tang Yaoyao, he wouldn¡¯t even dream about it!

    Therefore, he went straight to charm.

    There were very few people with charm, and the staff were all on vacation. When he appeared, he would naturally call the hall manager and arrange for a bunch of youngdies to y with her. It was just for fun. If he dared to take off his pants.., ye Banxian probably would really do something that would end his life.

    He was the only one with such a huge flirtatious personality who had a private room full of excitement.

    He just wanted to rx in the midst of so much noise.

    There had been no progress on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter until he left Lu Man Man¡¯s vi. He was also a little nervous.

    Until now, Lu Man had suddenly told him about the prison break.

    Did this mean that Lu man had given up on finding evidence.

    He held his phone and maintained a serious expression.

    Hearing Lu man trying to control her trembling voice, he said calmly, ¡°I just went to see Mo Xiuyuan. He¡¯s in prison. ¡°But because Wen Yun was always by our side, we couldn¡¯t talk properly, so we didn¡¯t ask for any news. Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to know that our progress wasn¡¯t good, so he gave up a little.¡±

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: meeting atst (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Xiu will not give up,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    ¡°No matter what, the evidence I have now can¡¯t let Mo Xiuyuan get out smoothly.¡±Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°The only way I can think of to let Mo Xiuyuan get out of there alive is to break out of the prison.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng did not hesitate at all. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, if we break out of the prison, then we will be breaking thew,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it for Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Lu Man copsed in the back seat just like that.

    Her mind was in a mess.

    In her previous life, Wen Yun had made her so miserable that it was unbearable to look at. It was not easy for her to start over... now, she was going to live a life of running away again? !

    She didn¡¯t think that she could think so much.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anything at the moment.

    She just wanted to do it impulsively once. As for the consequences.

    Anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be as miserable as her previous life.

    She was just like an ostrich, lying to herself.

    The car drove at a moderate speed back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In fact, ording to the northern Xia country¡¯s tradition, it should be the new year at her parents¡¯house.

    But now, she had returned here alone.

    She didn¡¯t want to pass on her current emotions to anyone.

    She walked into the hall.

    Unexpectedly, it was already sote, and Wang Zhong still hadn¡¯t slept.

    He seemed to be waiting for her in the living room, probably because of the new year.

    Wang Zhong saw Lu Man Man return and respectfully called her.

    But Lu man man waved her hand and went upstairs without saying a word.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give Wang Zhong a good look, but right now, she really couldn¡¯t smile for a second.

    Her mind was filled with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words, ¡°If I die, don¡¯t be sad...¡±

    She walked up the stairs step by step.

    She returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    The room was empty. She hugged her body andy on the bed without moving.

    There was plenty of heat in the house, but she felt very cold, very cold!

    She wanted to have a strong and warm embrace..

    ..

    After Wen Yun left the prison, he returned to the wedding venue.

    Nan Zhiqin and his parents were still greeting the guests and were almost gone.

    Wen Yun walked towards them and said, ¡°I just met a few old friends who insisted on having a few drinks with me. I went to apany them for a while, and now they are all gone.¡±

    He gave a simple exnation.

    Nan Zhiqin did not think too much about it.

    His parents naturally would not doubt him.

    Wen Yun apanied them as they greeted the guests to return.

    Then, the family returned to the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin returned to their wedding room.

    The wedding room was decorated with a special warmth. As soon as the two of them entered the room, they began to kiss each other passionately.

    Regardless of whether it was their first time, since it was their wedding night, they had to make it their wedding night.

    The two of them intertwined together.

    Wen Yun seemed to be particrly excited tonight. On Nan Zhiqin¡¯s body, he seemed a little crazy.

    It was like glue.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    At this time!

    Wen Yun¡¯s face darkened.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face was also full of lust.

    Wen Yun let go of Nan Zhiqin, casually picked up the nightgown in the room, tied it on his naked body, and opened the door.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: meeting atst (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Outside the door was the head butler of the family, who had always been by his grandfather¡¯s side. Although his status in the family was not high, he was definitely respected.

    Wen Yun wanted to throw a tantrum, but he swallowed it.

    ¡°Grandpa Wu, it¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡±Wen Yun asked him.

    ¡°Young master, when our servants were cleaning the red packet for your wedding, they found a special red packet. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something important, so after cleaning it, they sent it to you. Take a look,¡±said the chief steward, then, the chief steward handed him a big red packet.

    Wen Yun took it.

    He looked at the words ¡®Lu Man Man¡¯written on it.

    Wen Bin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned his head and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The door was closed.

    Nan Zhiqin was lying on the big bed. Her slender legs were crossed, and her body was full of lust. She was clearly trying to seduce him.

    However, Wen Bin was not interested at that moment.

    He put the red packet into his pocket after he had slept soundly. He turned around and walked straight into the bathroom. As the door was closed, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±

    At this time, take a shower? !

    Sometimes, when two people¡¯s emotions reached a certain point, they would take a shower together after they were done.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face did not look too good.

    She seemed to have vaguely heard about the wedding red packet just now.

    What made Wen Yun¡¯s face change so much? !

    She looked in the direction of the bathroom, feeling a little ufortable.

    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Wen Yun¡¯s face was not any better than Nan Zhiqin¡¯s. He looked at the picture in the red packet, a picture so ck that nothing could be seen, and his face had already darkened to the bottom of the valley.

    He held the photo fiercely, his hands trembling!

    So, he was tricked by Lu man again? !

    At that time, he was too angry when he was forced into a kiss by Lu Man. He was so angry that he did not doubt the rity of the photo at all. Although the light was dim at that time, based on the current performance of the phone photo, it was not that it could not be taken.., moreover, it could restore a certain amount of brightness in theter stages, so it could be clearly taken. Therefore, he really did not think much about it at that time. If he had not been so angry and not smashed Lu Man¡¯s phone, he would have calmed down and forced himself to look at her phone photo. He would not have been fooled by Lu Man Like This!

    He tore the photo into pieces.

    He threw the photo into the trash can.

    He got up and opened the bathroom door.

    Nan Zhiqin was still waiting for him on their wedding bed. However, he did not even look at her. He picked up the suit on the floor, took out his phone, and wrote a message.

    The content of the message was very simple. ¡°Lu Man Man, you have really pissed me off!¡±

    After waiting for a while, there was no reply.

    Did he not see it, or did he just ignore it, ignoring his anger and threats.

    He dialed the number on his phone.

    ¡°Bin, what are you doing?¡±Behind him, a seductive figure hugged his waist, her face crossing his back as she looked at his phone.

    Even though it was just a fleeting second.

    The phone screen suddenly went dark.

    At that moment, she clearly saw the words ¡°Lu Man Man¡±sh by.

    So..

    His sudden mood swings just now were because of Lu Man Man? !

    Nan Zhiqin pursed her lips and chose to remain silent.

    Wen Yun conveniently put the phone in the pocket of his bathrobe and turned around to hug her body. ¡°I remembered something, so I decided to solve it.¡±

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: meeting atst (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What did Grandpa Wu Want from you just now?¡±Nan Zhiqin leaned against his chest and asked gently.

    ¡°Nothing much. He just said that he would give all the red packets and gift money to your parents. We agreed at the beginning that all the gift money we received for the Wen family¡¯s banquet would be given to your parents. We can¡¯t let your parents feel that you have been wronged by marrying into our family,¡±Wen bin Said gently.

    Nan Zhiqin smiled. ¡°Right now, what I Want More Is You and not money.¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s my honor!¡±Wen Yun smiled evilly. He hugged Nan Zhiqin and rolled into the bed sheet.

    The moans that came one after another were endless!

    ..

    Lu Man held her phone.

    She looked at the text message that Wen Yun sent.

    She smiled sarcastically and threw her phone to the side.

    She slept on the big bed and hugged the sheets tightly.

    Wen Bin was probably too angry.

    That was why he sent her such an undisguised text message on the wedding night.

    In fact...

    Wen Bin was not stupid.

    Sometimes, he was very smart, but in the end, he was too conceited.

    He had always been proud of his superiority since he was young, and it was because she knew this man too well that she was able to plot against him so smoothly. In fact, it was effortless!

    However... the truth was that she was not only dealing with Wen Yun.

    She was dealing with the entire Wen family.

    In the history of northern Xia Kingdom, the Wen family held an important position. With just her strength alone, she and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strength alone was not enough to fight against them.

    The people would not fight with the officials!

    And she seemed to have vited this principle of survival!

    She felt a little stifled in her heart.

    Once she calmed down, she would think of Mo Xiuyuan. She would think of his appearance today, bit by bit in her mind, flickering.

    If she failed to break out of the prison...

    Would they really be separated by Yin and Yang from now on? !

    Or perhaps, they would go to the Netherworld together.

    She scratched her scalp and began to feel uneasy about what she was going to face next.

    Outside the window.

    Suddenly, there was a ¡°Bang¡±and a firework blossomed in front of her eyes.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    She lifted the quilt and walked to the balcony.

    The sky was colorful and dazzling.

    She lowered her head and looked at Wang Zhong standing in the back garden.

    For a moment, she thought that Mo Xiuyuan was giving her a surprise.

    He always gave her surprises.

    Wang Zhong seemed to look up at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo really prepared it before. I think he is going to y it with you during the New Year.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She could imagine how Mo Xiuyuan wanted to give her a romantic New Year¡¯s Eve when he prepared these fireworks..

    Feeling emotional turmoil, she said, ¡°Thank you, housekeeper Wang. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Wang Zhong smiled respectfully at her.

    Lu Man Man sat on the balcony outside.

    The cold wind at night was actually a little cold.

    She sat there alone and looked at the fireworks in the sky. It was so beautiful..

    For more than half an hour.

    The Sky returned to peace.

    The short life of the fireworks disappeared just like that.

    She returned to her room.

    Her body was already cold.

    She walked into the bathroom, took off her clothes, andy down in the bathtub.

    The warm water temperature had been designed like a massage. She could feel the warmth of enjoyment, but she could not really rx her heart.

    She has been thinking of Moxioyuan.

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Desperate Meeting (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She thought about his every move, every word, and every action.

    What was he saying, that he wanted to spend every birthday with her? !

    She looked at the ceiling above her head.

    Was this man prepared to die, yet he still wanted to tangle with her? !

    She smiled helplessly.

    At that second, she suddenly had a jolt and sat up from the bathtub.

    Wait!

    Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan say that he wanted her to ask ye Heng for his birthday? !

    Why did he ask ye Heng for No Reason? was there a hidden meaning behind his birthday?

    At that moment, she suddenly got a little excited. She got up from the bathtub, grabbed a bathrobe and walked out. She picked up her phone and dialed.

    The call went through very quickly. Before Lu Man could say anything, she said directly, ¡°I¡¯m already making arrangements. I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning to discuss the exact time of the prison break.¡±

    ¡°No, Ye Heng, let¡¯s not talk about the prison break first.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean...¡±

    ¡°I said, maybe Mo Xiuyuan also gave me some information, and I just ignored it!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Are you ying with me? ! Lu Man Man!¡±Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    Did she think that the prison break was something that could be casually said? !

    He had almost left hisst words!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t react for a while either. Now tell me, how long is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s real birthday?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°His real birthday?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same birthday as Yours?¡±

    ¡°How do you know? Did Xiu say anything to you?¡±Ye Heng was a little wary.

    ¡°Nothing for the time being. He just told me to ask about your birthday and said that he wanted to spend every year with me. I thought about it, he must be trying to convey something? Could this sentence be some kind of secret signal from you guys?¡±Lu Man¡¯s mind was wide open.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret signal. At least, Xiu has never given me any secret signals. Since he asked me to tell you his birthday, I¡¯ll tell you. His birthday is on March 15th. It¡¯s not the same day as mine. After today, he¡¯ll be 29 next year!¡±Ye Heng said clearly.

    When Lu Man heard this, she was still a little shocked.

    He changed his age, changed his birthday.

    29 years old? !

    Why did he say that he was 25 years old!

    No wonder when she was six years old, she would think that an 11-year-old boy was a big brother. However, she definitely would not think that an 8-or 9-year-old boy would be a big brother.

    She was calm.

    She told herself to be calm.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng was a little surprised. He did not expect Lu man to be so calm and did not even ask any more questions.

    He looked at his phone and turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao who was sleeping soundly behind him.

    Ever since Lu man called him, he had left charming and came back to discuss the matter of breaking into prison with his father. His father did not refuse and started to arrange everything, waiting to discuss the details with Lu man the next day.

    When he returned to his room, Tang Yaoyao was already fast asleep.

    This woman was real and very easy to make do with.

    Basically, she could live well on her own. In fact, he had thought that Tang Yaoyao would wait for him toe back for the new year even if it was just for show. However, he did not expect her to sleep so soundly.

    And he had never thought of disturbing her.

    After all, a pregnant woman was pregnant with his child.

    He had only gone upstairs after discussing with his father about breaking into the prison. When he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s belly, he felt inexplicably gratified. At least, he still had a seed!

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: was sessfully decrypted (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning.

    Ye Heng arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man Man sat in the living room and nodded when she saw ye Heng arrive.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa and said to Lu man, ¡°What exactly are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I think I was too impatientst night.¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Heng apologetically, ¡°I thought about it. Mo Xiuyuan should be smarter than we thought. Since he was able to think of getting the neighbor next door to install a camera, he must have expected that he would be framed. This means that he must have been vignt and left a way out for himself.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±ye Heng became more and more confused.

    ¡°Last night, Mo Xiuyuan told me that there must be some clues that I need to find.¡±

    ¡°Did you find it? Or, did you figure out anything in one night?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows and asked her.

    ¡°I thought about it for one night, and indeed, I didn¡¯t gain much, but I¡¯m sure that Mo Xiuyuan is definitely telling me about the number game.¡±. During the conversation with himst night, he carefully recalled that most of the words were about numbers, such as asking me the date, asking me the time, and then telling me his birthday,¡±Lu man said to herself, as she spoke, she tried hard to recall all the details ofst night. ¡°Ye Heng, what do you think usually carries numbers?¡±

    Ye Heng frowned.

    He had always hated using his brain the most. He was still a little interested in getting him to fight and kill people. If he wanted to y word games with him, he might as well let him die.

    He scratched his head. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re teasing me on purpose, right? How the Hell Would I know what Xiu is trying to say!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two on good terms?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m not the worm in his stomach!¡±Ye Heng was extremely irritable. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not as smart as him. But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±Lu Man looked at him and was a little nervous.

    ¡°Speaking of IQ, Zhai an is quite smart. Sometimes when they talk about things, we can¡¯t understand them. Why Don¡¯t you ask Zhai an toe here and let us think about it together?¡±Ye Heng suggested.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes shifted. She felt that although ye Heng was not smart, he at least had ideas.

    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call Zhai An.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    Lu Man picked up the phone and dialed Zhai an¡¯s number. Zhai an quickly picked up the call. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Are you free? Come to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. I have something to discuss with you. It¡¯s about Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Zhai an did not hesitate at all.

    Lu Man took a look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was lying on the sofa. He looked carefree, but it was obvious that he was controlling his emotions.

    Lu Man was also silent and waited.

    In less than twenty minutes, Zhai an rushed to the vi.

    ¡°What happened to my cousin?¡±Zhai an asked straightforwardly as soon as she walked into the hall.

    ¡°Last night, I went to see Mo Xiuyuan and got some information from him. At present, I can¡¯t figure out what this information means. Then, Ye Heng said that you have a high IQ, so he asked you to help him think about it,¡±Lu man exined briefly.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I saw Mo Xiuyuan through Wen Yuanst night. He kept telling me the numbers, and I felt that he was trying to say something. ¡°Andst night, I thought about a lot of things about numbers, including the password box, various bank cards, safes, home password keys, and so on. But none of these seem to be connected to any evidence!¡±

    ¡°Numbers?¡±Zhai an said.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: was sessfully deciphered (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, numbers.¡±Lu manman nodded.

    Zhai an was also deep in thought.

    For a moment, the hall was silent. It was especially quiet.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Manman and then turned to look at Zhai an. He saw the two of them thinking hard and finally broke out after half an hour, ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Xiu might have just said a few numbers. It¡¯s probably not interesting. Even if it¡¯s interesting, we can¡¯t figure it out. His thoughts are much moreplicated than the average person¡¯s. ¡°I think the simplest and most direct way now is to break out of prison. ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way to get Mo Xiuyuan out first. If there¡¯s any evidence, won¡¯t it be clear at a nce when hees out? There¡¯s no need to specte like he¡¯s Crazy!¡±

    ¡°What if the prison break fails?¡±Lu Manman was also a little scared by ye Heng¡¯s emotions. She asked ye Heng coldly.

    Ye Heng red at Lu Manman and said in a very unhappy tone, ¡°Lu Manman, you F * cking said that you were the one who broke into the prison, and now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve failed! You¡¯re the one who says everything. Can¡¯t you be more straightforward? ! You¡¯re so long-winded and kind!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at ye Heng coldly.

    Zhai an, who had been very calm all this time, suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°My thoughts are the same as man man¡¯s. Cousin wouldn¡¯t send her these messages for no reason, so I think these numbers must be to exin something. ¡°Man Man, do you think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s some ounts and passwords on the inte, such as emails, or my own backup software? Maybe my cousin had left a copy of all the details of his work in the government, and he had expected that he might be framed, so it was possible that when someone destroyed all the records in hisputer, he had automatically saved them and made a backup.¡±

    Lu Man had an idea.

    It was entirely possible.

    As expected, she was too anxious and confused. She even seemed to think that Mo Xiuyuan had asked her to go back to his ce to look for evidence. At least his ce had a password lock, which was close to a number.

    Thinking about it, it seemed more convincing!

    She looked at Zhai an and said excitedly, ¡°Do you know Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s email?¡±

    ¡°I know the ount number. The password might be cousin¡¯s birthday,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded and quickly carried theptop down from upstairs.

    The three of them put their heads together and turned on theputer.

    After logging into the email and entering the ount number, Lu Man entered Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s birthday. She frowned and muttered, ¡°Usually, there should be pinyin and numbers.¡±

    ¡°Okay, try the password that he usually likes to use,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    Their rtionship was pretty good now, but they basically did not care about each other¡¯s privacy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can try it. I¡¯ll get Leng Juncheng toe over. He should be able to open any encryption software.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man nodded and tried to enter it.

    The first thing she received was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s English and his birthday.

    Failed.

    She used her own English to add his birthday.

    Still failed.

    Lu man frowned.

    Biting her lip, she entered her own English letter to add her own birthday.

    ¡°Login sessful¡±!

    Lu Man looked at these four words in surprise.

    Zhai an and Ye Heng also saw it. They turned around and nced at Lu Manman. Then, the three of them looked at Lu Manman¡¯s email.

    There were not many things in the email. Personal emails were even rarer.

    They looked carefully at the emails one by one. They did not find anything that they needed.

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162: was sessfully decrypted (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Ye Heng immediately gave up.

    Only Zhai an was still holding herptop and reading it seriously.

    Lu man tried to calm herself down again.

    She thought that since Mo Xiuyuan knew that someone was trying to harm him, some important things should not be casually ced in a ce. Such things like emails should be recorded on the governmentputer officework, therefore, it was not the best ce to store things.

    She frowned deeply.

    Leng Juncheng was called to Lu Man¡¯s vi by Zhai An. Zhai an briefly told him about the current situation and showed him theputer to see if there were any backup files in the email, and they could not find or see it just like that.

    Leng Juncheng worked very seriously on theputer. The entire hall was especially quiet.

    Ye Heng could not sit still. He could not stand it anymore. He got up and walked to the back garden outside. He took a cigarette and smoked it fiercely.

    Zhai an looked at Leng Juncheng, turned her head and nced at ye Heng. She hesitated for a moment and walked out.

    Ye Heng nced at Zhai An. He knew that she did not smoke and did not pass her a cigarette. He smoked by himself. The hot air kept rising and falling in the cold winter air of Wen City.

    ¡°Give me one,¡±Zhai an suddenly said.

    Ye Heng was surprised and gave him one.

    Zhai an lit it up and took a puff.

    The first puff was a little fierce. He choked and choked until tears came out.

    Ye Heng looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. Smoking is not a good thing. If you can not smoke, then don¡¯t smoke. Xiu and I have no choice. We Can¡¯t quit.¡±

    ¡°It was you who apanied cousin in the past. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y the bitter card with me. I was willing to apany him. In this life, other than him making me go east to west, I don¡¯t submit to anyone else, including my father, half-immortal Ye.¡±Ye Heng took a deep breath, ¡°So even if the odds of winning are not high, I will break into the prison when there is no other way.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    If there was really no other way, this was the only way.

    The two of them smoked quietly for a while.

    Smoking was like sex. A man would know how to do it without a teacher.

    Therefore, Zhai an got used to the smell after a few puffs.

    She felt that the smell of cigarettes was really unpleasant, but she had to admit that it could really relieve her emotions and calm her down gradually.

    ¡°Zhai an,e in for a while,¡±Lu man suddenly shouted in the living room.

    Zhai an and Ye Heng looked at each other and knew that Lu man must have a direction. Without saying anything, they put out the cigarette butt and walked toward the living room.

    Lu Man took theputer from Leng Juncheng¡¯s hands.

    It seemed that Leng Juncheng did not find any clues in the mailbox.

    Lu Man kept her head down. She looked at theputer screen and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that the lock screen of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone screen seems to be 0315.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man pursed her lips and began to log into the backup software of the phone system. She logged in and remained calm.

    She couldn¡¯t remember when she had seen him do this. It was probably when they were together that she had identally seen the way he turned on the phone screen, so she remembered it, in fact, she did not like to touch Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s privacy, so she basically did not pay attention to this detail. However, in that second just now, she suddenly remembered. Perhaps, when a person reached a certain limit.., they would always perform beyond imagination.

    Nowadays, all mobile phone apps had backup systems. Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan used the new mobile phoneunched by the Lu Corporation. She was familiar with the mobile phone apps, and Zhai an was more familiar with them than she was.

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: was sessfully decrypted (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She logged into the website.

    She needed an ount and password.

    Lu Man thought for a moment and was about to enter it.

    Zhai an said directly, ¡°Let Leng Juncheng do it. He took the lead in developing the software. He can directly hack the login screen.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man pursed her lips.

    Leng Juncheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will only hack this phone. The other software won¡¯t touch your phone.¡±

    Lu Man handed theputer to Leng Juncheng.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Juncheng majored inputer software engineering. Do you still remember apany that is about to rise up? Currently, it is being developed by a group of university students. Juncheng is in charge of the behind-the-scenes funding and even the overall operation. As for Zhai Corporation¡¯s software development, which is the software upgrade and optimization of the project that we are now coborating on, I have given them the main responsibility. Zhai Corporation¡¯s own technical team will be the mentor. ¡°In order to make my father willing to use this team, Juncheng directly wrote my name on the legal representative of this small yet unlisted softwarepany. In other words, thispany is now privately owned by me. I have avoided the situation where I was forced by the board of directorsst time. In the future, I will increase the degree of openness of thispany to Zhai¡¯s software, so that the development of Zhai¡¯s software will be in my hands.¡±

    Lu Man took a nce at Zhai an.

    She really felt that Zhai an was a genius in business.

    She had only just entered this ce, but she was already able to consider everything. Instead, she allowed the person who owned zero shares to control the entire Zhai Corporation. In the end, he felt that Zhai an¡¯s development would really anger Zhai Yi to death, after all, he had worked hard for so many years and worked hard in the business world for so long. However, Zhai an beat him to the punch and relied on his own ability instead of Zhai Hong¡¯s favoritism.

    She turned to look at Leng Juncheng.

    Looking at his profile, she was extremely serious.

    In fact, at this moment, she could not figure out what kind of rtionship these people had.

    Because Zhai an wanted his softwarepany, he immediately changed the name of the legal representative? !

    How could a normal friend be so honest? !

    While her mind was in a daze.

    Leng juncheng suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully cracked it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything?¡±Ye Heng was the one who couldn¡¯t keep his cool.

    Leng Juncheng¡¯s fingers skillfully operated on theputer.

    Everyone held their breath.

    ¡°Yes, I found an invisible file.¡±Leng Juncheng couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°This is a packaged file.¡±

    Then, he downloaded it to hisputer.

    Dpression.

    He opened it.

    There were three files inside. One was the content of all the projects handled, one was the responsibility of each project manager, and the other was the financial statements.

    Lu Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thoughts were deeper than most people.

    He could definitely think of many things that people couldn¡¯t think of.

    ¡°This should be what we¡¯ve been looking for all this time,¡±Leng Juncheng said, ¡°Xiu was falsely used of taking bribes. Wang Haiyang is awyer, so he should have a copy of Xiu¡¯s criminal evidence. Let¡¯spare it and we¡¯ll know which parts were tampered with by the other party.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Ye Heng hurriedly called Wang Haiyang.

    Wang Haiyang rushed over.

    Everyone was still very quiet and carefully checked the data and the project content.

    Then, they found out the fees that should have been used normally, but they put it on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s head and checked the manager one by one as a witness.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: was a gamble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man knew that Wen Yun must have asked someone to inform him in advance. The news of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case could not be spread around, nor could it be casually talked about. However, there were so many people who had gone through it together, wen Yun would definitely not dig his own grave and ask all these people to lie. Instead, he would expose this matter and frame him. Moreover, he would probably be conceited to think that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case was controlled by his grandfather. It was up to them to find those people to confront him. He did not need to emphasize too much on the people below him, using the phrase ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case involves political management¡±, the people who worked in the government naturally did not dare to spread rumors.

    However, when they were really in court, they would definitely tell the truth.

    ¡°Can we go to court now?¡±Ye Heng saw that Lu man had been making the corresponding logo on theputer. Although he could not understand the digital text inside, he was toozy to figure it out. He just really wanted to know.., how should this matter be dealt with in the end!

    Lu Man Man shook her head. ¡°No, what we want now is not only to let Mo Xiuyuan get out of prison, but to let everyone give him justice and treat him fairly!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Heng was confused again.

    Lu Man kept the things in her hands and archived them.

    She turned to ye Heng and said, ¡°If we provide evidence now, the good result will be that Mo Xiuyuan will be acquitted and the Wen family will find anyone to take the me. The bad result will be that the Wen family will be so powerful that they won¡¯t even give us a chance to identify them. They can take away all our evidence in court and the witnesses will not appear in court.¡±

    ¡°His rights are not that big!¡±Ye Heng said fiercely.

    ¡°When he¡¯s cornered, he will do anything. In order to protect Wen bin, Wen Xingjiang will do anything,¡±Lu man said. She was sure of it.

    In his previous life, if it wasn¡¯t for Wen Jiangxing¡¯s support behind Wen bin, Wen bin wouldn¡¯t have been able to develop so quickly after doing those sinister and cunning things!

    ¡°Then what should we do now? Are We just going to stand in a stalemate?¡±

    ¡°The only way is to make Wen Xingjiang unable to personally handle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Ye Heng frowned. ¡°How can we make him unable to handle it? He has the highest official position in Wen City. Who can go against him? ! Even if we find another person, wouldn¡¯t we still listen to him? Who knows, outsiders might even think that he is more upright and upright!¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t look for him in Wen City. Go to the imperial capital.¡±Lu Man made it clear.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man in surprise.

    This girl was prepared to throw caution to the wind.

    Lu Man was very calm. At this moment, she suddenly calmed down and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to get Wen Jiangxing to not deal with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter. ¡°All along, Mo Xiuyuan and Wen Yun have been on good terms with you. In addition to my previous conflict with Wen Yun and spreading rumors, saying that Wen Jiangxing will personally handle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter will have the possibility of favoritism. In addition, at least most of the citizens of Wen City now hope that Mo Xiuyuan is innocent. When the public opinion bes big, Wen Jiangxing will definitely not interfere in this kind of matter. ¡°However, if he doesn¡¯t interfere, he can let anyone else, who he can control, do it. It will be like what ye Heng said, and he will still be in charge. ¡°At this time, we should think about how to let the higher-level people in the imperial capital personally handle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit of a fantasy?¡±Although ye Heng started out in the underworld, because he had a good rtionship in the officialdom, he was more or less familiar with the government¡¯s methods, ¡°Wen Jiangxing, as the Minister of Wen City, is almost one of the most powerful people in the world. Now, he is married to the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of Defense of South City. Who Do you think canpete with him? Commander? ¡°Throughout all the years in northern Xia Kingdom, there has never been a case that needs to be handled by themander. This ispletely impossible!¡±

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: was a gamble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°We don¡¯t need him,¡±Zhai an suddenly said. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a candidate that we can try.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Zhai an.

    ¡°The grandson of themander-in-chief, the most popr sessor to the northern Xia kingdom¡¯smander-in-chief, Qin Zhengxiao. Currently, he is serving as a prosecutor in the imperial capital. His main responsibility is to investigate crimesmitted by officials. Logically speaking, he is the most suitable candidate. As the grandson of the northern Xia kingdom¡¯smander-in-chief, even if he offended minister wen, he would still dare to do so! ¡°Moreover...¡±Zhai an nced at ye Heng.

    Ye Heng nodded in understanding.

    The two of them seemed to be hiding something that Lu man did not know.

    She turned around and looked at Leng Juncheng and Wang Haiyang. They seemed to understand as well and did not have the surprised look on her face.

    ¡°Then tell me how to do it!¡±Ye Heng was used to being in a hurry.

    Lu Man did not hesitate, ¡°Since you think that Qin Zhengxiao seems to be working on this case, I also think that there is no better candidate than him. Now that we have so many people, in order to put this case on the schedule in a short time, let¡¯s do a division of Labor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    ¡°First of all, we have to create public opinion. It¡¯s not difficult to create public opinion. It can be spread online and gossiped on TV news. It can make public opinion hype up. As for the specifics...¡±Lu An¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment, ¡°Zhai An, can you be in charge?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t spend time on this.¡±. ¡°You are the closest to the Gu Xin and Gu family. As the major shareholder of Wen Cheng television station, some news has to be broadcast through their channel. The impact will be moreprehensive. Moreover, because of their television station, the media is more familiar with them and it¡¯s easy to hype them up!¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man nced at Zhai an and did not say anything else, ¡°Wang Haiyang, as awyer, you should be clear about the witnesses, their testimony, and the things that are needed in court. You should be responsible for sorting out the evidence and observing the witnesses ordingly so that they can appear in court at the first opportunity. You should not let the other party notice anything unusual.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Wang Haiyang nodded.

    ¡°Ye Heng, youe with me and Leng Juncheng. We¡¯ll go to the imperial capital to look for Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°The three of us?¡±

    ¡°And Qin Ao,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    She did not know why, but she felt that Qin ao could give her a sense of security. It could also be that this man was the only one. Mo Xiuyuan had stayed by her side, so she trusted him.

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to You!¡±

    Ye Heng felt that Lu man was really smart and organized.

    Lu man turned to Zhai An, ¡°We¡¯ll book a ne ticket to the capital immediately. We¡¯ll leave as soon as possible. Zhai an, before I leave, I¡¯ll call Gu Xin and ask him to cooperate with you on the relevant work. The time is very urgent. We have to let this news break out in an instant and make minister Wen have no choice but to resign. Only then can we logically prevent Qin zhengxiao from taking up this case with concerns.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know how to handle it. Don¡¯t worry,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I have a clear separation between business and personal matters.¡±

    ¡°Since you have such a clear separation, let me remind you that Wenyan is not your lover.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    Zhai an smiled helplessly but did not say much.

    Lu Man did not dwell on this question and said to Ye Heng, ¡°Get Someone to book the nearest ne ticket to the capital immediately. Remember to keep it a secret. At the same time, get your father to help us make some connections. At least, we will be able to meet Qin Zhengxiao smoothly without being assassinated halfway. ¡°This time, we only have one chance. Whether we can seed or not will depend on everyone!¡±

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: was sessfully decrypted (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Wang Haiyang agreed. ¡°We are all elites.¡±

    Lu Man Man raised her eyebrows.

    The men smiled meaningfully.

    Lu Man Man felt that she had fallen into a deep pit.

    But even if it was a pit.

    Even if it was a big pit.

    Lu Man Man felt that it was worth it to jump into it for Mo Xiuyuan!

    After the discussion, everyone left the vi in an instant.

    The vi instantly became quiet.

    Lu man simply packed her things.

    Perhaps it would be two to three days, at most three to five days, so she did not need to pack too much. She just needed to pack some daily necessities and change her clothes.

    After she finished packing, she sat quietly in thisrge room.

    She could vaguely feel that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s aura was beside her, in this room.

    She was going to leave in a while.

    Ye Heng had just called to say that the ne would be leaving in two hours. Half an hourter, he woulde downstairs to pick her up.

    She watched everything in silence.

    If everything went smoothly, this ce would soon regain their warmth.

    If everything did not go well..

    She did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be!

    Her throat moved slightly as she left the room with the alley in her hand.

    Downstairs, Wang Zhong was cleaning. When he saw Lu man man appear, he greeted her respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Wang Zhong felt that although she still looked energetic these few days, he could clearly feel her weakness and fatigue.

    Mr. Mo had Mrs. Mo, so this life should be worth it!

    ¡°Butler Wang, how long have you been taking care of Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Probably more than 20 years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 29 years, right?¡±Lu Man asked him slowly.

    The corner of Wang Zhong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Probably.¡±

    Therefore, Wang Zhong actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan was really old.

    ¡°How Old Are you this year?¡±

    ¡°40 to 5,¡±housekeeper Wang said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a Wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to such a person, I¡¯m used to taking care of Mr. MO. .¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in the Mo family with my parents ever since I was young. Until my parents passed away, I inherited their mantle. I¡¯ve been muddle-headed for most of my life,¡±Wang Zhong said, he smiled. ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you want to ask about something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If Mo Xiuyuan is willing to tell me in the future, I¡¯ll listen to him!¡±

    Wang Zhong smiled gratefully.

    Lu Man looked at the blinking phone on her phone and picked it up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right out.¡±

    She hung up the phone and stood up.

    Wang Zhong respectfully carried the box for her.

    Lu Man received it, ¡°No need, butler Wang. It¡¯s not heavy, I can carry it. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that if I don¡¯te back, there¡¯s a bank card in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room. There should be a lot of money in the card. The password is my birthday. You can take it when the timees. It doesn¡¯t matter if Mo Xiuyuan has given you money to livefortably, but this is a token of my appreciation. Thank you for taking care of me.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Butler Wang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you and Mr. Mo toe back.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Then, she left in a carefree manner.

    She would not give up so easily, nor did she think that she would die so easily.

    She only hoped that if an ident happened, at least, it would make up for some people, some people.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: was sessfully deciphered (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Now, she did not dare to reveal anything to her parents. She was afraid that they would be even more worried.

    The only one who could give her fear was Wang Zhong.

    At the entrance of the vi.

    Ye Heng got out of the car and waited for her with a cigarette in his hand.

    Ye Heng seemed to be a little addicted to cigarettes these two days. Sometimes, he would smoke every cigarette alone. He was probably worried about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter.

    Lu Man walked over.

    Ye Heng naturally put out the cigarette butt. In the end, she ced her heart in the trunk and opened the car door for her to sit in the front passenger seat. Then, she got into the car.

    Qin Ao drove while Leng Juncheng sat in the front passenger seat.

    The car drove on the streets of Wen City.

    It was the first day of the new year, and there were few people around.

    Everyone was united at home.

    Lu Man suddenly felt a little sad. She turned around and asked ye Heng, ¡°Does your dad care that you¡¯re not at home during the New Year?¡±

    ¡°You mean my dad? Ye Banxian? !¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was a little exaggerated, ¡°He loves his Guanyin Bodhisattva the most every day. He doesn¡¯t have the time to care about me! Oh, right, now he has another baby, the child in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s belly.¡±

    Lu Man looked out of the window and said with a smile, ¡°What do you think of Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. She¡¯s just an actress. It¡¯s my honor to be pregnant with my child, but don¡¯t expect the mother to rely on the child. I Can¡¯t hang myself on a tree,¡±ye Heng said resolutely.

    ¡°Then have you thought about the child in her stomach? Do you have any expectations?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Heng was very sure and said word by word, ¡°There¡¯s no joy in being a father at all. At most, it¡¯s just a show of interest for you and Xiu. After all, in order to have a child, I was inexplicably taken as a father.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was a little speechless.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true... didn¡¯t you say that you broke into the prison that day? At that time, my first thought was that no matter what happened, it¡¯s a good thing that you have guts,¡±ye Heng said, with a slightly indifferent tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this kind of feeling is because I care a little about the kid in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s stomach!¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t ask any more questions about ye Heng.

    Some stories would eventually develop ording to the course of history!

    She picked up the phone.

    It suddenly rang, but she didn¡¯t call Gu Xin to tell her about it.

    She took a deep breath and dialed.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Okay, are you busy now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±. I¡¯m ying chess with my dad. You Know My dad, right? He¡¯s just an old man who always regrets chess. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to finish it! Hey, you still have the cheek to change chess pieces? Can¡¯t you have a little bit of the spirit of an elder? ! Gu Xin was on the phone with Lu Man, she was bickering with her dad.

    Lu Man Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Gu Xin¡¯s lively and cheerful personality was really quite good.

    She said, ¡°Leave your dad now. I¡¯ll tell you something important.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Gu Xin agreed, but she was still worried as she yelled at her dad, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯ll take a photo before I leave. If you dare to change chess pieces, I¡¯ll run away from home at any minute! I¡¯ll make sure you never see me again! HMPH!¡±

    Lu Man Manughed in silence.

    Gu Xin seemed to have waited a minute before she said, ¡°I¡¯m in my room now. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be so serious, I¡¯ll get scared.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯ve run into some trouble. Regarding Mo Xiuyuan, I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°I knew you were doing it for Mo Xiuyuan. Alright, if you have anything to say, just say it,¡±Gu Xin said with a look of understanding.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: was sessfully decrypted (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I have some matters that I won¡¯t be in Wen City. I have told Zhai an about some specific matters. Zhai an wille and look for you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Since we are already separated, Zhai an will not bring up the previous matters and won¡¯t Pester You Anymore,¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin bit her lip subconsciously.

    ¡°I hope that you can do your best to help Zhai an find you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not that childish. As long as Zhai an lets go, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve always been very open-minded and don¡¯t want to dwell on the past. Anyway, Zhai Yi and I have reconciled. Let¡¯s forget about the past.¡±

    ¡°If you really think that way, I don¡¯t have to worry about you. However, I won¡¯t expose you,¡±Lu man said, her tone bing more serious, ¡°Gu Xin, I hope that you won¡¯t tell Zhai Yi about this. No matter what he asks you, can you keep silent?¡±

    ¡°Why are you always so wary of Zhai Yi? He has never said anything bad about you in front of me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin bit her lip, feeling a little ufortable.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin said in a bad tone. ¡°You¡¯ve already said it, how can I not do it? ! Lu Man Man, one day, you will look at my Zhai Yi in a whole new light!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t look forward to this day,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng had just turned his head to look out the window. Seeing that she had finished her call, he said to her, ¡°If Gu Xin was half as smart as you, she wouldn¡¯t have given up on Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not smart, but... it¡¯s too simple. She thought that she didn¡¯t have the intention to harm others, and no one else did. She thought that whoever she treated well, that person would treat her well too. She thought that whoever she loved, that person would be just like her, loving her to the point of having no impurities,¡±Lu man said to Ye Heng, ¡°The most important thing is that she¡¯s my friend, and I don¡¯t want to hear anyone nder her, just like you and Mo Xiuyuan. What would you do if I said bad things about him?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Man Man, you¡¯re always so damn ruthless.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Actually, Gu Xin¡¯s personality is also very simr to yours sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to that idiot girl. I¡¯m very smart!¡±

    ¡°Show off.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She lowered her head and used her phone to send a text message.

    The content of the text message was very simple. It was sent to Zhai An. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Gu Xin. You can look for her directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±That person was very straightforward.

    Sometimes, she even felt that Zhai an giving up on Gu Xin was actually more thorough than Gu Xin giving up on Zhai an.

    This was fate..

    In her previous life.

    A fate that could not be changed even in this life.

    Was she also experiencing such a change? !

    The car drove on.

    In the beginning, Lu Man Man and ye Heng were chatting casually. After that, they kept quiet until they reached the airport.

    They exchanged their boarding passes ording to the procedure.

    After waiting in the departure hall for a while, they boarded the ne to the imperial capital.

    The imperial capital.

    She had a deep impression of it.

    She was not studying in the imperial capital. At that time, Wen Yun was there.

    When Wen Yun was there, she had not been there either. Later, when they got married, Wen Yun was transferred to the imperial capital to take up his post. He kept getting promoted and stayed there for a long period of time.

    Therefore, sometimes, she would also go.

    Every time, she would tell Wen Yun in advance that she would only go after he agreed. She was afraid of disturbing him.

    At that time, she felt that she was really stupid. Didn¡¯t this give him time to clean himself up? To be honest, if she did not trust him a little back then, Wen Yun would not have been able to hide so many unimportant things from her. In the end, she had sinned.

    Her eyes moved slightly. As the ne took off, she looked at the city that was gradually moving away from Wen City.

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    Wait for me,e back!

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: nning for a counterattack (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man left Wen Cheng and went to the capital.

    Not many people knew about it.

    Gu Xin did not know where she was going either. She only said on the phone that she was leaving.

    Not long after, she received a call from Zhai an.

    Her tone was very normal. Zhai an said, ¡°Gu Xin, if you are not busy, I wille and look for you.¡±

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not busy. Come to my office. I work at the Wen Cheng Television Station¡¯s headquarters. I¡¯m on duty today.¡±

    Zhai an said that she would be there in half an hour and hung up.

    At this moment, Gu Xin had been sitting in her office waiting.

    Her father had asked her to work at the Gu Corporation, so he had directly arranged for her to work at Wen Cheng television station. Her title was theprehensive management manager of the television station¡¯s nning department. It was said that she should have a lot of power, but she did not do her job properly, regardless of thepany¡¯s operations, most of the matters were left to her assistant. Moreover, the television station had always hired a CEO. The CEO handled all the operations of the television station, so she did not need to worry at all.

    In fact, she had not been at work today and had been ying chess with her father at home.

    On the first day of the new year, she did not want to be on duty, even though thepany had arranged for middle-level and above managers to take turns to be on duty. Moreover, it had to be said that the more holidays it was, the busier the television station would be. There were many activities and variety shows. Many people could not take a holiday, so they had to make up for it. Therefore, most people were still doing their jobs diligently.

    When Lu man called her just now, she packed up and went out, saying that she was going to work overtime.

    Her father should be so relieved.

    In fact.

    She just did not know what kind of asion was the most suitable to meet Zhai an.

    After thinking for a while, she decided that a public ce was the most suitable.

    Half an hour passed, and the time was neither too much nor too little. Outside the room, her secretary knocked on the door. ¡°Manager Gu, someone called Zhai an is looking for you. He said that he is the marketing manager of the Zhai¡¯s group. He seems to be your...¡±the word ¡®ex-husband¡¯.., the Secretary did not dare to say the word ¡®ex-husband¡¯.

    Usually, people from television stations knew more about the news than the outside world. In fact, they were even more sensitive!

    ¡°Okay, let him in.¡±Gu Xin felt that her expression and tone were very calm.

    The Secretary left respectfully. Not long after, Zhai an appeared.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    It was a little awkward for the two of them to be alone.

    After a long while, Gu Xin said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Zhai an sat opposite Gu Xin and went straight to the point. ¡°Man Man asked me to look for you. There are some things that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Gu Xin looked at him in a serious and formal manner.

    She was trying her best to make herself appear professional.

    In fact, she was doing it on purpose.

    Zhai an did not expose him and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case is very tricky now. Most of us suspect that it¡¯s a nder by the Wen family. ¡°Currently, Wen Jiangxing, the Minister of Culture, is in charge of this case. Ordinary people can¡¯t get involved in it, so they can¡¯t find evidence to clear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. Therefore, your television station needs to do some relevant operational reports. You have a good rtionship with all the media in Wen City. We hope that you can find some media through your television station to broadcast the confrontation between Wen Yun and Mo Xiuyuan in various aspects. We suspect that minister Wen Jiangxing¡¯s handling of this matter is unfair. ¡°Only by creating public opinion can we get minister Wen to resign and let others take charge of the investigation and handling.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    In fact, she was a little dumbfounded.

    She was unfamiliar with the work area.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: nning for a counterattack (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Did Zhai an mean to ask her to contact the media and reporters to take action on an incident? !

    That was probably what she meant.

    She was silent for at least five minutes before she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ideas on what to do now?¡±Zhai an asked her directly.

    Gu Xin bit her lip. She felt that Zhai an¡¯s words were belittling her.

    Was she suspecting that she could not do anything right? !

    ¡°I hope that you can handle this matter as soon as possible. Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan don¡¯t have much time. Your sess here is a very crucial step.¡±Zhai an saw that Gu Xin did not answer and did not say anything more, she just solemnly repeated the importance of this matter.

    He stood up and was about to leave.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin suddenly called out to him.

    Zhai an paused in her footsteps. ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    She admitted that she did not know how to y with the media, nor did she know how to make public opinion grow to the extent that they hoped.

    She could make do with anything.

    However, she did not want to mess up Lu Man¡¯s matter because of her.

    Hence, she admitted that she knew nothing.

    Zhai an walked back and sat in front of her, ¡°First of all, we need to confirm that minister Wen handled the entire matter regarding Mo Xiuyuan. This is only known to those who are involved in the entire case. In fact, the outside world does not know. We need to think of a way to get minister Wen to admit this matter and admit it to the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded seriously. She felt that Zhai an was right.

    ¡°On the way here, I saw a news report. Minister Wen will be giving a city-wide new year speech at the City Hall tomorrow. All the people who will be attending the speech are important officials of Wen City. Only official city council reporters are allowed to attend. However, ording to past experience, there will be a simple interview segment for ordinary reporters. In fact, it will only increase their influence. After all, many people don¡¯t just like to watch political news. Your television station will definitely go. Go and find out who they are. Then, tell them that they must ask about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. Ask them in a respectful and fair manner. Don¡¯t let Minister Wen be suspicious and dissatisfied.¡±Zhai an was teaching Gu Xin how to do.

    ¡°Right now, I just need to find someone to attend Minister Wen¡¯s interview tomorrow and tell them to add a question, right?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away,¡±Gu Xin said quickly.

    Zhai an nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a text message with the reporters¡¯questions tomorrow. Don¡¯t alert the rest of your television station. With your current power, you should be able to make the reporters listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    No matter how much she did not care about thepany¡¯s matters, no one dared to offend her.

    Unless they did not want to work at the television station anymore.

    Zhai an nodded her head slightly and stood up from her seat. ¡°You¡¯re busy. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Zhai an left calmly.

    Gu Xin watched his back view.

    Man Man was right. It was a work-to-work rtionship. Zhai an would not bring up the good things in the past and would not pester him.

    Sometimes, she really felt that she was worrying too much.

    After Zhai an left, Gu Xin used some connections to find the reporter for Tomorrow¡¯s interview.

    Sometimes, she felt that Zhai an knew more about the operation of thepany than she did!

    In the end, she felt that at that moment, she was a little ipetent.

    She gave the reporter the press release that Zhai an had sent her not long after she left. She told them to look for an opportunity to ask Minister Wen Tomorrow. They could not shirk their political mission.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Plot and n for a counterattack (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The reporter quickly agreed.

    After she finished exining things.

    Gu Xin looked at the time and left work early. She was ready to go back to spend the new year with her father.

    Just as she walked downstairs of the television station, she received a call from Zhai Yi. ¡°Xiao Xin, do you have an appointment today?¡±

    ¡°I just...¡±Gu Xin remembered what Lu man had said and endured it. ¡°No, I¡¯m ying chess with my dad at home.¡±

    ¡°Is it convenient for us to have dinner together tonight? It¡¯s the New Year today. I¡¯ll send you home after we finish eating. It Won¡¯t take too long for you and your dad to reunite,¡±Zhai Yi said, his voice became gentler. ¡°From the moment we confirmed our rtionship until now, we¡¯ve been eating together every year during the New Year. I don¡¯t want to break this tradition. I even hope that this will be the case every year in the future.¡±

    Gu Xin felt a warmth in her heart.

    In the past, Zhai Yi would also treat her very well, but he would not say too many such heartwarming words.

    ¡°Okay, thene pick me up at the Vi Tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Xin took a car home.

    At home, her father was probably waiting for her. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.

    She turned her head to look at the chess game that they had put down halfway. At that moment, she suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    This old man was alone every day. He must be feeling very lonely. Yet, she did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth. She always made him angry.

    She quietly asked the maid to bring a thin sheet to cover her father.

    Although the house was warm enough, it was easy to catch a cold after sleeping for a long time.

    Just as she put the nket on her father, Gu Zhengying opened his eyes and looked at his daughter. His voice was hoarse from waking up. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Gu Xin suddenly sounded a little serious.

    Gu Zhengying looked at her. ¡°Did you feel wronged when you went out just now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin felt even worse.

    Every time she was unhappy or had any emotions, her father always thought that she was being bullied.

    However, he never thought that she would worry about everything about him.

    She said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about marrying a second wife?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Gu Zhengying was stunned for a moment and patted his daughter¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Who would still think about this?¡±

    ¡°Then when you were young and when mom died, didn¡¯t you think about it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it.¡±Gu Zhengying sat up from the sofa and said with a sigh, ¡°Dad thinks that having you is enough.¡±

    ¡°But I have to get married eventually! I Can¡¯t stay with you forever. Why did you waste your life on me!¡±Gu Xin pouted andined.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m wasting my life? I¡¯m very happy!¡±Gu Zhengying was very serious. ¡°I just think that my daughter is the best.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin felt that her father was very mushy.

    She wrinkled her nose. ¡°Now, you think that your best daughter wants to tell you something serious. After the New Year, go on a blind date with me. I Won¡¯t get married if I don¡¯t get married to you!¡±

    ¡°Little Xin...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡±Gu Xin was very serious. She added, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can give me a younger brother or sister...¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s face was red, but Gu Xin was still serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Zhai Yi and I will go out for dinner tonight. Now, let¡¯s finish the second half of the game. By the way, you didn¡¯t change the game, did you?¡±

    ¡°Is your father such a dishonest person?¡±

    ¡°No, I have topare...¡±Gu Xin argued.

    With Gu Xin at home, she would never be lonely.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: nning for a counterattack (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But without her, it was really quiet, as if he was the only one left in the world.

    ..

    The capital.

    After a two-and-a-half-hour flight, Lu Man and her group stopped at the Capital International Airport.

    The weather here was even colder than Wen City.

    As soon as they got off the car, it was covered in snow. Of course, in the middle of the road, the municipal sanitation units had already cleared the snow to prevent the road from being slippery.

    They hailed a taxi and checked into a five-star hotel in the capital, the presidential suite.

    The suite had three rooms. Qin Ao and Leng Juncheng were squeezed into one room, while the remaining two, Lu Man and Ye Heng, were each in one room.

    Lu Man sat in her own room, turned on theputer, and typed in the three words, Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin zhengxiao, 32 years old, was the chief prosecutor of the Procuratorate in the capital headquarters. He was the eldest grandson of themander of the capital, Qin Yaofeng. Since he graduated from university at the age of 22, he had been promoted all the way from a grassroots procurator to the current chief procurator, he was in charge of all the procuratorial cases in the entire northern Xia kingdom. He had been in politics for ten years and was currently one of the five sessors under themander. He was also the most popr person and was very popr.

    Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s official photo.

    He was quite handsome.

    So it was normal for him to be popr.

    In her previous life, when she was with Wen bin, she had met this person a few times. At that time, Wen bin wanted to please Qin Zhengxiao and gain his trust. Unfortunately, this person was not warm to him. Later on, Wen bin colluded with Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s younger brother, Qin Zhengyang, there were some shameful things that Lu man also knew, and she even gave him advice.

    She took a deep breath.

    Qin Zhengxiao was a person who would not be swayed by force or persuasion. He was also very suspicious. Basically, people whom she had nevere into contact with would definitely not be ced in an important position! He was indeed smart. In her previous life, he would not participate in thepetition between various parties. He would use the clearest attitude to treat the sessor of themander-in-chief. Currently, he had not had any bad rtions with anyone, at least on the surface, on the other hand, the other ¡®princes¡¯had their scalps squeezed open. The infighting could almost be described as a river of blood!

    Lu manman pursed her lips.

    In fact, she did not have much confidence that she could get this person to investigate the Wen family.

    She had been watching some of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s deeds, watching him solve one case after another, investigating cases! His ability was indeed not to be underestimated!

    Secretly, many people also said that Qin Yaofeng¡¯s main focus was actually to nurture Qin Zhengxiao, and his expectations for him were really high!

    She was lost in her thoughts as she watched.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Lu Man put down herputer and turned it on.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man went downstairs.

    In the dining room downstairs, there was a dazzling array of dishes in the hotel.

    The few of them were still eating quietly.

    Ye Heng suddenly said, ¡°I wonder if Ah Xiu will be able to eat these in prison.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that she instantly lost her appetite.

    The other two also paused for a moment because of ye Heng¡¯s words.

    This man was always ruining the atmosphere.

    On the other hand, Ye Heng was eating happily in big mouthfuls.

    It was true that Lu man did not know the taste of food. She ate very slowly.

    Ye Heng, this heartless person, instantly changed the topic. ¡°Just now, Zhai an called me and said that he has already looked for Gu Xin. The matter is being arranged. Give him three days to create public opinion.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Zhai an was indeed the best candidate.

    ¡°Did you just look at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s introduction in the room?¡±Ye Heng asked Lu Man.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get to know this person.¡±Lu man wiped the corner of her mouth and put down her chopsticks. ¡°We have to think of a good way to meet him. If he appears out of nowhere, he should be kicked out of the house.¡±

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: nning for a counterattack (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Tomorrow night, the Emperor has a high-ss party. Qin zhengxiao should be there,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get two invitations. When the timees, I¡¯ll have a chance to get in touch with this person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed,¡±Lu man sighed.

    ¡°My family¡¯s nightclubs are all over the country. If you want information, you can get it from miss at any time.¡±Ye Heng was very proud. ¡°That¡¯s why I say, Don¡¯t look down on a creature like miss.¡±

    Lu man shrugged.

    She had never judged people based on their profession.

    In her opinion, most of the dirty people came from the upper echelons, such as Wen Yun.

    ..

    At night in Wen City.

    Gu Xin dressed up meticulously.

    At 6 o¡¯clock, Zhai Yi drove her to a high-ss western restaurant in Wen City.

    The two of them chose a seat by the window.

    After ordering, the waiter left.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi and said with a smile, ¡°It seems to be here every year.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°From now on, it will be here every year.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled.

    Zhai Yi suddenly took out a gift box from his suit pocket.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    ¡°Open it and see if you like it?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice was very soft.

    At that moment when Gu Xin was pleasantly surprised, she was actually holding back a little.

    She could not tell how she felt at that moment, worrying about gains and losses.

    She opened the gift box.

    A beautiful tinum diamond ne was lying inside. Under the light, it was shining brightly.

    At that moment, she heaved a sigh of relief from the depths of her heart.

    She did not know why she had such a feeling. She had clearly been looking forward to Zhai Yi proposing to her at a moment when she was not paying attention..

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±Zhai Yi looked at her and asked.

    ¡°Yes, help me put it on.¡±As she spoke, Gu Xin smoothed out her long hair that hung on her shoulders, revealing her fair and delicate neck.

    There was already a ne around her neck.

    She had bought it herself.

    She said, ¡°Yes, help me take this ne off.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded, stood up, took off her original ne, and put on the ne that he had bought. The diamond was very bright. It was so beautiful on her delicate and sexy corbone.

    ¡°Is it Nice?¡±Gu Xin asked Zhai Yi.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. Zhai Yi has good taste.¡±A female voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Gu Xin turned her head.

    Zhai Yi also turned his head to look.

    Then, he saw Wen Yan and Zhai an appear beside them. Wen Yan held Zhai an¡¯s arm and smiled very nicely.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and looked to the side.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened. He red at Wen Yan and then at Zhai An.

    ¡°The world is really not big. You can meet familiar people even after a meal, and it¡¯s at the table next to yours.¡±Wen Yan¡¯s voice was a little strange. She walked away from them and sat at the seat next to them.

    Zhai an¡¯s back was facing them, and Wen Yan was facing them.

    Although there was some distance between them, they could hear each other¡¯s conversation even if they spoke a little louder.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Let¡¯s change to another restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Gu Xin held his hand. ¡°We are here every year. There¡¯s no need for us to be interested just because some people appear on a whim. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Her voice was neither loud nor soft.

    In any case, only Zhai an and the rest could hear it.

    Wen Yan was displeased and said unhappily, ¡°Zhai an, we wille here every year from now on. We wille here every year. Who knows who will be with whom for the rest of their lives!¡±

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: ¡ª plot for a counterattack (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It meant that Gu Xin and Zhai Yi would break up sooner orter.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, did not mind. ¡°The less you get, the more you like to show off.¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly as well.

    She could not help but open her mouth again.

    Zhai an held her hand.

    From Gu Xin¡¯s angle, she could see everything clearly.

    His gentle voice was a little low. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. We don¡¯t have much time. We still have to go home to spend the new year with our families at night.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on others.¡±Wen Yan smiled sweetly.

    Gu Xin shifted her gaze.

    The dinner between the two tables seemed much calmer.

    It was probably because everyone was in a hurry.

    They were in a hurry for that meal.

    At the same time, the two tables were preparing to leave at the same time.

    One at the front and one at the back. No one greeted or said anything.

    They walked to the entrance of the restaurant.

    The attendant parked the car and drove it over for them.

    The four of them stood together like this. Sometimes, they felt that this scene was really funny.

    Gu Xin pulled Zhai Yi¡¯s arm a little tighter.

    Zhai Yi took a look at Gu Xin and did not say anything.

    The servant stopped the car at their feet. Zhai Yi opened the passenger door for Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin sat in it.

    Zhai Yi returned to the driver¡¯s seat like a gentleman and sat on the driver¡¯s seat.

    The car did not start and leave immediately. Instead, it stopped for a few minutes.

    The car windows were ck, but under the illumination of the lights, one could vaguely see some light inside. Hence, one could clearly see that Zhai Yi was lowering his head and kissing Gu Xin. Their heads were very close to each other.

    Wen Yan turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an did not have any expression. He looked very indifferent.

    Wen Yan grabbed Zhai an¡¯s arm and hugged him in her arms. She was afraid that he would suddenly do something strange.

    After a while.

    Zhai an¡¯s car was driven over by the attendant.

    Zhai an¡¯s long legs took a step forward and opened the door of the front passenger seat for Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan went in.

    She looked at Zhai an¡¯s calm andposed appearance. She did not know if she should be happy at this moment.

    Perhaps she had really experienced the feeling of having gu xin by Zhai an¡¯s side and was used to worrying about gains and losses.

    She sat in the front passenger seat while Zhai an sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    As she had been in a daze, she forgot to fasten her seatbelt after getting into the car.

    Zhai an bent down and carefully helped her fasten it.

    Wen Yan felt Zhai an approaching.

    She was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she hooked her arms around his neck and pressed her lips onto his lips.

    Zhai an was stunned for a second.

    She did not push him away.

    As for the car in front, Zhai Yi let go of Gu Xin and started the car to leave.

    When he left, he turned his head to look at the car behind him.

    Gu Xin also turned her head to take a look.

    The two of them were silent for two seconds before the car started and left.

    Along the way, Gu Xin did not say much. Zhai Yi did not say much and sent her straight to the Gu family vi.

    Gu Xin smiled and left.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It had to be said that Gu Xin was changing slightly. Perhaps Gu Xin herself did not realize that he was actually a little afraid that if he did not touch Gu Xin again.., there was really a possibility that something unexpected might happen.

    Damn it!

    He punched the steering wheel fiercely.

    For the 20% shares!

    For the secondrgest shareholder of Zhai Enterprise!

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: nning for a counterattack (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    If Zhai an had not intervened suddenly, he might have be thergest shareholder. He could have given up 20% of the shares for Gu Xin!

    He suppressed his emotions.

    Zhai Yi picked up his phone and sent a text message.

    Wen Yan was sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat of Zhai An. She listened to the text message on her phone.

    She opened it and took a look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an was driving very seriously.

    She lowered her head and read the content. ¡°You¡¯d better remember that I still have our video and photos in my hands!¡±

    Wen Yan gritted her teeth and gritted her teeth fiercely!

    Zhai Yi, this bastard!

    Zhai an seemed to have noticed Wen Yan¡¯s mood change. She did not say anything and continued to drive seriously.

    After sending Wen Yan back.

    Zhai an drove to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    During the New Year, she had to spend time with her family. Tonight, it was Wen Yan who called to say that she really wanted to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with him. Since he had made up his mind to give it a try, he should make more efforts. Indeed, he did not expect to run into Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    He parked his car at the entrance of the vi.

    He was about to get out of the car and walk into the vi.

    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of him. Zhai Yi seemed to be waiting for him.

    Zhai an stood there and looked at him.

    The two of them had never been at peace for a second because of their blood rtionship. On the contrary, they had always been at daggers drawn.

    ¡°Why are you dating Wenyan?¡±Zhai Yi went straight to the point and asked him word by word.

    ¡°For the sake of feelings.¡±

    ¡°You want to lie to me? !¡±Zhai Yi red at him. ¡°You know that Wen Yun and I are working together, so you came to find Wenyan. You want to use this opportunity to open the door of the Wen family and turn the tables on me, don¡¯t you? !¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhai an denied it directly. Her voice was very calm. ¡°I don¡¯t need to sell my looks to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Zhai Yi grabbed Zhai an¡¯s clothes fiercely and approached him. He did not hide his anger at all.

    Zhai an was still calm. ¡°Let go of me, Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai Yi gave him a cold look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Zhai Yi did not know that Zhai an still had skills. After the drunken incident, he knew that he could not defeat Zhai an.

    He pushed Zhai an away angrily.

    Zhai an calmly took two steps back and tidied up her clothes. She did not care about Zhai Yi¡¯s anger and walked past him into the vi.

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists and admitted that he really wanted to kill Zhai an at this moment.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Zhai Yi, sell me 20% of the shares of the Zhai¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°Am I Crazy?¡±Zhai Yi roared angrily.

    At this moment, he was mocking Zhai an for her self-righteousness and naivety.

    To think that he could say such shameless words!

    ¡°Do you feel good holding Gu Xin and not touching her?¡±Zhai an turned around and said each word to Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists.

    ¡°I will pay now and buy the shares in your hands at the market price. Not a single cent less.¡±

    ¡°I will not sell them!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely. There was an extremely sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. His smile was very vicious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still thinking about how to treat her well? You know that she loves me, so you want to help me and her? You actually can¡¯t forget Gu Xin!¡±

    Zhai an looked at his sarcasm and disdain and remained calm. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I can¡¯t forget her.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s smile became even more sarcastic.

    He could not wait to take all of Zhai an¡¯s things for himself.

    Liking Gu Xin was one thing.

    To be able to snatch Zhai an away from Gu Xin was another pleasure.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: nning for a counterattack (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I just can¡¯t forget the taste of her body. You¡¯ll know once you taste it.¡±

    After saying that, Zhai an turned around and left.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view and was so angry that his body trembled.

    No matter what, no matter how big the benefits were, no matter how realistic it was, he could look at anything. When a man said that the body of the woman he loved the most tasted very good, he could not stand it.

    His expression was ferocious, and his sinister and bloodthirsty revenge was getting stronger and stronger!

    ..

    The next day, early in the morning.

    ording to tradition.

    Minister Wen Cheng would give a new year speech to the people of Wen City in front of the entire city and broadcast it live throughout the city.

    There were many people who paid attention to it. After all, he was the highest leader of Wen City.

    The 30-minute speech ended.

    Minister Wen left Wen City¡¯s city hall with his personal bodyguard.

    When he walked out, there was a long corridor. Outside, there were many reporters from various news channels and various online media.

    ¡°Minister Wen, this is your 23rd year¡¯s speech to Wencheng citizens. Can you tell me about your current mood?¡±The reporter asked officially.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very excited. Even at my old age, it can¡¯t extinguish my love for this city! I still hope that I can persist for a few years. Taking advantage of the fact that my body is still rtively healthy, I¡¯m really afraid that one day, my body will suddenly not be good.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen¡¯s body has always been healthy. We believe that you will always be minister Wen Cheng,¡±the reporterplimented.

    ¡°Then you will really be an old monster. However, there have always been many talented people in the world. There will always be young people who will take my position and lead Wen Cheng to develop better.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, are you talking about your grandson Wen Yun?¡±A reporter hurriedly asked.

    ¡°He is still young and needs experience,¡±minister Wen said humbly, as if he was sighing, ¡°Actually, I still think that Mo Xiuyuan is a talent. I had been paying attention to him and had nned to train him well. Who knew that this young man would not be able to resist the temptation of power after he had seeded?¡±

    As soon as he mentioned Mo Xiuyuan.

    The reporters from Wen City¡¯s main television station immediately took advantage of the opportunity, ¡°Minister Wen, this time, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s former Vice District head Mo of Rizhao District is suspected of corruption, bribery, and rape. This matter has such a great impact, and there are many spections and rumors. Minister Wen, can you give a simple exnation to the people of Wen City in front of the people of Wen City?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s incident is still at the stage of evidence collection and post-trial. If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to hold a trial at the end of February. ¡°Taking this opportunity, I would like to briefly say a few words about this case. As it involves a rtively serious case involving a vition of rules and regtions, I am currently in charge of handling this case. When the timees, I will definitely give the people a true restoration. I also hope that the media and the people will give trust and support to our Wen city government.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, are you saying that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case will be handled by you personally?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s serious, I will take full responsibility!¡±Wen jiangxing said word by word, expressing hismitment to Wen city.

    The reporter quicklyplimented, ¡°Minister Wen has always been dedicated to the economy and people¡¯s livelihood of Wen City. Under Minister Wen¡¯s leadership, Wen City will definitely be more brilliant...¡±

    After that, there were some official questions and official answers, which were repeated every year.

    There was not much novelty.

    After the news came out.

    The effect was obvious.

    Wen jiangxing admitted in front of the people of Wencheng that he was fully responsible for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter.

    Thisid the foundation for the public opinion they wanted to create.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: nning for a counterattack (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an appeared in Gu Xin¡¯s office again.

    It was the second day of the New Year and Gu Xin did not have to work overtime. Hence, when the employees saw Gu Xin¡¯s sudden appearance, they had a strange look on their faces.

    Gu Xin asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°I just got in touch with man man. There¡¯s not much progress on her side, so we¡¯ll release the News First andpliment her for a few days,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°The meaning of thepliment is that the minister of literature will personally handle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter with great effort. On the one hand, he will emphasize that he is personally handling the matter. On the other hand, he will emphasize that he is serious and will praise minister of literature to the skies first.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an saw that she was not confident, ¡°Gu Xin, it¡¯s very simple. You just need to hold a meeting and make arrangements. You Don¡¯t need to think about how to expand the news. You just need to seriously express the importance of this matter. The people in charge of the relevant matters will handle it ording to your wishes. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the leader. As long as you make your attitude clear, your subordinates will know how to cater to you.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    Was he teaching her how to manage thepany?

    She pursed her lips and said after a long while, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only for man man. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±Zhai an said, instantly pulling the distance between the two of them to the furthest.

    Gu Xin smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for man man too. It¡¯s rare for you to do this for her. I thought that man man and I were the best friends in this world. I almost forgot that you grew up with us.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯lle and trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Man Man¡¯s matter is my matter. It¡¯s not called trouble,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile.

    It meant that because it was Lu man man, the two of them had this kind of interaction.

    Zhai an did not say anything. She nodded and left.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back.

    She felt that the man had really let go. It was really thorough!

    ..

    It was a cold night in the capital with snowkes mixed in.

    Ye Heng sat in the front passenger seat of the small car.

    Ye Heng was indeed very awesome. He had only been in the capital for two days and had already gotten himself a luxurious Bentley.

    Qin Ao drove them to the banquet.

    Leng Juncheng was in charge of logistics at the hotel.

    The weather outside the car was minus seven degrees Celsius.

    The lowest temperature in Wen city would not exceed zero degrees Celsius either.

    He turned his head and looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s gorgeous gown and the thin coat she was wearing.

    Lu Man Man turned around and looked at Ye Heng. ¡°Is it weird that I¡¯m wearing it?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be cold.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of heat inside,¡±Lu man man said.

    Ye Heng did not say much.

    The car soon arrived at their destination.

    Lu Man held ye Heng¡¯s arm. The two of them showed their invitations and walked into the banquet hall.

    There was still a difference between the Imperial City¡¯s banquet and Wen City¡¯s.

    People in Wen City liked to be lively, and the number of people who could be invited depended on the size of the banquet hall. Basically, it was more crowded, but it was different in the capital. There were not many people in the huge banquet hall, and it was sparsely popted, however, from another point of view, the people who were invited this time were probably from the highest level. Moreover, when they just entered the door, they clearly saw many people in ck suits with threeyers of protection inside and outside. It could be seen how powerful they were.

    Lu Man once again admired ye Heng¡¯s amazing ability. He actually effortlessly obtained the invitation letter.

    The two of them walked in the luxurious banquet hall.

    They did not see Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s figure. Instead, they saw a few other ¡°Royal grandchildren¡±, including Qin Zhengyang, who had colluded with Wen Yun in the past, as well as a few other Qin Zhenn and Qin Zhengli.

    Ye Heng seemed to be searching as well, and the two of them walked a few rounds.

    It was probably because their unfamiliar figures made people feel a little surprised, and some of them looked at them and frowned, but did not pay much attention to them.

    Ye Heng was not patient enough, so he put Lu man down. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to eat something, you wait a little longer.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s no need for Wen City here. No one in Wen City dares to touch my young master Ye. I reckon that anyone here can die in the snow,¡±ye Heng reminded.

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Ye Heng knew that Lu man was a very strict person, so he walked to the side with ease.

    Lu Man Man was in the corner, watching the peopleing and going.

    She was already beautiful to begin with, and now that she had dressed up carefully, the mening and going looked at her alone and were a little restless.

    Lu Man pressed her lips together, but she didn¡¯t give those people any eye contact.

    This was a super high-level banquet and no one dared to act rashly, so she was rtively safe and did not attract any attention.

    She held the champagne in her hand and kept her eyes on the door.

    Halfway through the banquet, Lu man seemed to see a man in a ck suit appear at the door. He was very tall and there was a woman beside him. She was holding his arm and the two of them were very close, she actually knew that woman too. She had met some upper-ss people in the imperial capital with Wen bin before. Her name was Nan Zhixun, and she should be Nan Zhiqin¡¯s cousin. This woman was more famous than Nan Zhiqin.

    Although Nan Zhiqin was the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of the south, Nan Zhiqin¡¯s father was neither the minister¡¯s eldest son nor his most valued son. On the contrary, Nan Zhixun¡¯s father was the most favored by the Minister of the south. It was said that.., the Southern Minister¡¯s favorite granddaughter was Nan Zhixun. She had grown up by the southern minister¡¯s side since she was young, so she was naturally more eye-catching than the other grandchildren.

    And if she remembered correctly...

    Nan Zhixun should be Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    This kind of marriage between a minister and a ruler waspletely in line with the trend of political development.

    This was the reason why Wen bin chose Nan Zhiqin as his big backer!

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Deadly Counterattack Meet Qin Zhengxiao (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The high-ss banquet hall with peopleing and going.

    Lu Man watched Qin Zhengxiao and Nan Zhixun appear.

    Their appearance attracted the attention of most people. Some people even walked over with champagne and red wine. The two of them were naturally surrounded by the crowd, looking very popr.

    Thinking about it.

    With Qin Zhengxiao and Nan Zhixun¡¯s status, it was natural for people to curry favor with them.

    Lu man sipped the champagne in her hand and turned her eyes to look for ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was in the pastry section of the banquet hall. At this moment, he was chatting with a woman.

    This man seemed to have no shortage of women by his side. No matter where he went, he could still hook up with her. wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would die in the snow if he was not careful? !

    She looked at the busy Qin Zhengxiao and Nan Zhixun again, then got up and walked towards ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was chatting happily with a woman.

    Lu Man directly held ye Heng¡¯s arm and acted a little intimate.

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at her.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    The woman opposite them looked at them and smiled with a trembling smile, then walked away.

    Ye Heng red at Lu Man Man and said in a bad tone, ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°A married man, can¡¯t you behave yourself?¡±

    Ye Heng was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say much at the moment.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say much and pulled ye Heng to the side. ¡°Qin Zhengxiao and his fianc¨¦e are here.¡±

    ¡°I saw them.¡±Ye Heng lookedzy, but in fact, he didn¡¯t pay attention to every move in the banquet hall.

    ¡°We will go there in a while,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    The two of them stood not far from Qin Zhengxiao, watching him and a group of people socialize there.

    Qin Zhengxiao was a little aloof, he would not take the initiative to talk to others. Most of the people took the initiative to get close to him, so he was always approached by others, he was very calm throughout the whole process.

    Lu Man did not actually pay much attention to Qin zhengxiao. Instead, she kept looking at Nan Zhixun, whether intentionally or unintentionally.

    Nan Zhixun was gentle and generous. She was holding Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s arm like a little woman, looking like a little bird and a little girl.

    She did not look very simr to Nan Zhiqin. Both of them had different looks.

    Nan Zhixun looked sweeter, but her every move was a little more magnanimous than Nan Zhiqin¡¯s.

    After all, Nan Zhixun grew up by the side of the Minister of the south, and it was probably due to her influence that the soldiers were forthright and unruly.

    Gradually.

    The night grewter andter.

    There were fewer people around Qin Zhengxiao.

    Lu Man Man and ye Heng exchanged a look, and the two of them walked over.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin,¡±Ye Heng took the initiative to speak. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Heng from the Ye family of Wen City.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to frown for a moment. He probably didn¡¯t think that he knew such a person.

    His eyes swept over Lu Man for a second and then shed.

    ¡°Of course, you may not know me. I also came to this banquet by chance,¡±ye Heng exined and took the initiative to raise his ss.

    It was very normal for Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s identity to be fawned upon by others. There were also some people who came to propose a toast that he did not know. Therefore, he did not have any special expression towards ye Heng¡¯s initiative and lightly clinked his ss with ye Heng¡¯s.

    Lu Man also raised her ss and took the initiative to Clink her ss with Nan Zhixun¡¯s.

    The four of them each sipped a little.

    Qin Zhengxiao said to ye Heng, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. Please do as you please.¡±

    The most obvious expulsion order.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179: ¡®Meeting Qin Zhengxiao in a desperate counterattack¡¯(2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, Ye Heng didn¡¯t seem to hear it and said, ¡°As the chief prosecutor of Northern Xia Kingdom, have you noticed a crimemitted by an official in Wen City recently?¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked askance at Ye Heng and said coldly, ¡°I usually don¡¯t talk about work after work.¡±

    ¡°When does Mr. Qin start work?¡±

    ¡°The fifth day.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle to look for you on the fifth day. I hope you can give me some time,¡±ye Heng said each word clearly.

    Qin zhengxiao nced at Lu Man Man again. ¡°Make an appointment with my assistant.¡±

    After saying that, he left with Nan Zhixun.

    Ye Heng and Lu Man looked at their backs.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just an excuse.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu Man also nodded and said, ¡°Maybe we won¡¯t be able to see him. It seems that he himself isn¡¯t interested in this case.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll think of another way,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    At this time, there was no reason to give up.

    ¡°Should we leave now?¡±Ye Heng said. After all, he wouldn¡¯t gain much if he stayed for too long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±Lu man nodded. She turned around and nced at the intimate conversation between Qin Zhengxiao and Nan Zhixun before leaving with Ye Heng.

    Qin Ao was waiting for them at the door.

    Lu Man Man hugged her coat and sat in the car.

    Qin Ao was not a talkative person. He did not ask about the progress.

    Ye Heng was also very quiet.

    The car arrived at the hotel.

    Lu Man got out of the car and turned to look at ye Heng walking towards the driver¡¯s seat. Qin Ao was chased out.

    Both of them were very surprised.

    ¡°Ye Heng, where are you going?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Ye Heng only said, ¡°I have some private matters.¡±

    Then he drove away.

    Lu Man remembered the Way Ye Heng was in heat at the banquet.

    She pursed her lips, turned around and returned to the hotel with Qin Ao.

    One day, Tang Yaoyao would teach her a lesson, and she would be obedient.

    ..

    After Lu Man returned to the hotel, she washed up and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s background was too big, they could not control him, nor could they threaten him. If they were not careful, they would be killed by him. Shey on the bed, looking at the strange things outside the window.

    What was Mo Xiuyuan doing now?

    Was he thinking about her too?

    In that cold cell, he was sitting there alone in the dark. Would he panic too? !

    She controlled her emotions.

    Sometimes, thinking too much made her even more anxious.

    She was quiet for a moment, as if she heard footsteps outside.

    She opened the door.

    Ye Heng returned with a refreshed look on his face. It was obvious that he had sessfully stolen the star.

    He turned his head to look at Lu Man Man and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? !¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Of course I went to have fun.¡±Ye Heng smiled proudly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how aggrieved I am. Now You¡¯ve finally brought me back to my senses.¡±

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look down on me.¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man¡¯s disdainful look and said unhappily, ¡°I sacrificed myself for Xiu.¡±

    Lu Man really wanted to throw up in his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±? ¡°You saw that woman tonight. She¡¯s Nan Zhixun¡¯s good friend, Lin Xiaowei. She¡¯s also the granddaughter of Lin Weiguo, the former Vice General of the Southern Division. The two of them grew up together and got close to Lin Xiaowei. Do you think it¡¯s difficult to get close to Nan Zhixun?¡±

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180:[ desperate counterattack meet Qin Zhengxiao (3)]</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man frowned as she looked at Ye Heng. For the first time, she felt that this man was not stupid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know that I am very great, but forget it. I have always been selfless.¡±Ye Heng stroked his hair elegantly, ¡°I am a little tired tonight. I will tell you tomorrow. I have a perfect n!¡±

    Saying that, she walked into the room.

    Lu Man Man looked in the direction of ye Heng¡¯s room door.

    Indeed.

    Sometimes, it was possible to look for Nan Zhixun, the effect woulde faster.

    The night eventually passed in her insomnia.

    The next morning.

    When Lu Man got up, Ye Heng was still sleeping.

    Leng Juncheng could not help but mutter, he did not know if he had gone to be a thiefst night, he could not wake him up even if he called.

    Lu Man did not disturb ye Heng, thinking that he must have been really tiredst night.

    A man who had held back for too long, it would be strange if he did not give up when he had the chance!

    When it was almost noon, ye Hengzily came out of his room. With his messy hair, he sat on the sofa, looking very satisfied.

    Leng Juncheng saw that ye Heng had woken up and ordered lunch.

    The four of them sat together and ate.

    After ye Heng had fed his stomach, he said, ¡°Tonight, I invited Lin Xiaowei to the hotel to y. When the timees, all of you will go and liven up the atmosphere. ¡°I have asked Lin Xiaowei to invite Nan Zhixun and Qin Zhengxun to y together. It will depend on Lin Xiaowei¡¯s ability. ¡°Anyway, this is the best way I can think of to get close to Qin Zhengxun so far.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Now you know that I¡¯m capable too.¡±

    ¡°I know so much.¡±Lu Man picked up a piece of iron-te beef and ced it on ye Heng¡¯s te. ¡°It¡¯s good for your body. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Ye Heng felt that Lu man was implying something.

    He understood that she was sincerely thanking him.

    After lunch, at 4 pm, Ye Heng let them go to the bar.

    The bar was a chain of the Ye family in the imperial capital. The interior decoration and the degree of luxury were even more charming than the headquarters. It was very much in line with the imperial capital, the city under the emperor¡¯s feet. Everything was more expensive than Wen city, so naturally, the consumption was also more expensive.

    Ye Heng opened a luxurious private room.

    Currently, there were only four people.

    Ye Heng called a group of youngdies over.

    Then, he yed happily alone while the other three people just looked at him.

    Ye Heng said as he yed, ¡°The youngdies in the capital are all more attractive than those in Wen City. Leng Juncheng, don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Leng Juncheng rolled his eyes at Ye Heng.

    If he wanted it, he would be embarrassed in front of Lu Man.

    Ye Heng was such a shameless person.

    It was rare for ye Heng to pay attention to Leng Juncheng, so he had a great time with the youngdy.

    They yed until 6 pm and had dinner at the bar. Then, at 7 pm, Lin Xiao Wei arrived.

    Other than Lin Xiao Wei, there were also Nan Zixun and Qin Zhengxiao who came in.

    Lu Man sincerely felt that ye Heng¡¯s lousy way of doing things was more effective than any other method.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at ye Heng and clearly frowned.

    Ye Heng, on the other hand, reached out his hand in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin, we meet again.¡±

    Everyone was dressed casually for tonight¡¯s asion. It seemed that they were less reserved thanst night, and their tone was more casual.

    Qin zhengxiao shook his hand back and nodded slightly.

    Lin Xiaowei hugged ye Heng¡¯s arm and warmly introduced him to them. ¡°My new boyfriend, Ye Heng. This is my best friend, Nan Zhixun, and her fianc¨¦, Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Meet Qin Zhengxiao (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, we met Last Night.¡±Ye Heng hugged Lin Xiaowei intimately. ¡°Xiaowei¡¯s friends are my friends. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sit Down.¡±

    Nan Zhixun obediently sat next to Qin Zhengxiao.

    Ye Heng and Lin Xiaowei sat together intimately.

    In the private room, everyone was drinking and singing. Ye Heng¡¯s title as the Little Prince of the nightclub was not for nothing. Once he arrived at this ce, it was as if he was in his territory. He did not care how Noble Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s identity was, in any case, he was the one in charge.

    After a round of drinks.

    Ye Heng suggested that everyone y a game together.

    A few people gathered in front of a coffee table.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Please close your eyes when it gets dark. Everyone knows how to y.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Lin Xiaowei said. ¡°But prosecutor Qin is an expert. No one can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoweiwei, I will be jealous if you say that. He is an expert in the officialdom, and I am a capable person among the people,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao had been holding a ss of wine in his hand. He nced at Ye Heng. ¡°What Bet?¡±

    ¡°Please close your eyes after ying three games. If you win, give me some time. Let¡¯s talk about Wen City. If I lose, I¡¯ll disappear automatically and leave you alone,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    Qin zhengxiao sneered. ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s obvious that you have more people than me. Except for Wei Wei, there¡¯s only me and Xiaoxun. This kind of game isn¡¯t very fair, is it?¡±

    ¡°Since we dare to y, we can afford to y. Mr. Qin, you can believe in our character.¡±

    Lin Xiaowei quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, zhengxiao, this is entertainment, and not your working environment. Why do you have to be so strict? Xiaoxun, you¡¯re in charge of your man. He¡¯s already out ying, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn.¡±

    Nan Zhixun smiled and pulled Qin zhengxiao, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t be so serious. Look, you¡¯re only 32 years old. You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re almost 50 years old.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Qin zhengxiao smiled at Nan Zhixun lovingly. He turned his head and said to ye Heng, ¡°But I want to appoint someone to be the judge.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    ¡°Her.¡±Qin zhengxiao pointed at Lu man and said bluntly, ¡°She¡¯ll be the judge.¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    From the moment he entered the private room until now, Qin Zhengxiao had not even looked at her. She thought that he had not even seen her.

    Before Lu Man Man could say anything, ye Heng immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, Lu Man Man, you will do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They were ready.

    The first round began.

    ¡°Please close your eyes when it gets dark.¡±

    Everyone closed their eyes.

    ¡°Assassin, please open your eyes.¡±Qin Zhengxiao opened his eyes.

    Lu Man Man and his eyes met.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. ¡°Assassin, Please Kill.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao directly killed Ye Heng.

    Lu man bit her lips.

    ¡°Assassin, please close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Police officer, please open your eyes.¡±

    Ye Heng opened his eyes.

    Lu Man Man looked at Ye Heng. She didn¡¯t feel good at all.

    This guy was still proud of himself.

    ¡°Alright, the assassin killed the police officer. The game is over.¡±Lu Man put down the judge¡¯s card and said.

    Ye Heng waspletely stunned. After a long while, he said, ¡°Who the F * ck killed me!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao said calmly, ¡°Yes, I, so I won the first round.¡±

    ¡°This counts? !¡±Ye Heng was not convinced and started to y shamelessly.

    ¡°The rules of the game are like this, why doesn¡¯t it count?¡±Qin zhengxiao asked him, ¡°You picked this game yourself.¡±

    Ye Heng was Speechless Qin Zhengxiao said.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Deadly Counterattack Meet Qin Zhengxiao (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He said fiercely, ¡°Lu Man, continue.¡±

    Lu man messed up the cards again, then asked everyone to draw a card and continued, ¡°Please close your eyes when it gets dark.¡±

    ¡°Assassin, Please Open Your Eyes.¡±

    Lin Xiaowei opened her eyes.

    ¡°Assassin, Please Kill.¡±

    Lin Xiaowei killed Leng Juncheng.

    ¡°Assassin, please close your eyes, police, please open your eyes.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao opened his eyes.

    ¡°Police, please identify the killer.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao pointed at Nan Zhixun.

    Lu Man gave him a wrong lesson.

    ¡°Police, please close your eyes. Everyone, please open your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Who died?¡±Ye Heng asked excitedly.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at him.

    He was so impatient, and he even said that he was an expert in gaming.

    Lu Man Man felt that she would be dragged to her death by Ye Heng.

    She said, ¡°Let me exin the rules of the game first. Because this game is a gambling game between Mr. Qin and Ye Heng, when the first assassination failed to kill Mr. Qin and Ye Heng, the second debate begins. No matter what the final result is, as long as Mr. Qin and Ye Heng are voted to die first, the loser will lose. ¡°If neither of them dies in the end, if the police win, the police win, or the killer wins, or the killer wins, or the killer wins, the killer wins, or the killer wins, the killer wins, or the killer wins, neither side wins, neither side wins!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Okay, Leng Juncheng died in the first round. You can make yourst words.¡±

    ¡°I died?¡±Leng Juncheng looked at Lu Man Man in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m a F * cking good person.¡±

    He took out hismoner card and said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Ye Heng. If ye Heng was an assassin, the first person to be killed would definitely be Mr. Qin. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be Mr. Qin. If he wanted an assassin, the first person to be killed would definitely be Ye Heng. Therefore, excluding the possibility of these two people, it would only be Qin ao, Miss Nan, and Miss Lin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to suspect thedy for the time being, so I think it¡¯s Qin Ao. Qin Ao is the closest to me, he usually targets his acquaintances. ¡°Myst words are over.¡±

    ¡°Qin Ao, then tell me what you think.¡±Lu Man turned to Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao was a bit stiff, so he said one sentence, ¡°I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    Lu Man Man was also used to Qin Ao¡¯s personality, so she said to Ye Heng who was beside Qin ao, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to express your opinion!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Definitely Not Me.¡±. ¡°Nonsense, if it were me, I would definitely kill Mr. Qin.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m a good person, definitely a good person.¡±. ¡°Personally, I think it might be Mr. Qin. Why?¡±? ¡°Last time, he killed me. This time, he definitely won¡¯t kill me. He thinks that my luck won¡¯t be so good and that it¡¯s the police. If I were amoner, it would be too obvious if he killed me. Then everyone would know that he¡¯s an assassin, and it would be very easy for him to be voted to death. He¡¯s so smart, he definitely thinks more than me!¡±! Moreover, the people who died were on my side. When Mr. Qin first started the game, he said that there were too many people on my side. Now that one of them has died, it¡¯s just three against three. How Fair is that?¡±Ye Heng said very excitedly.

    Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°Defend yourself.¡±

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m a good person.¡±. Mr. Ye¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. If I were an assassin, I definitely wouldn¡¯t kill him this time. Regardless of whether he was a policeman or not, killing him wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. Of course, I also believed that Mr. Ye was definitely not an assassin. With his personality, in order to take revenge on the previous round, he would kill me no matter what I had. Therefore, Ipletely believed that Mr. Ye was a good person. Regarding the assassin, I personally felt that it was Xiao Wei. Based on the intuition of the prosecutor for so many years, Lin Xiao Wei had always been in a serious and nervous state. Any criminal suspect wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from being restrained and at a loss. Moreover, it was obvious that she was very serious throughout the entire process of our analysis. This was different from her usual lively personality. Moreover, the first person she killed was Leng Juncheng. Leng Juncheng was sitting right opposite her. She could kill him with a stretch of her hand without causing anymotion. And her other motive for killing was also very obvious. Xiaowei is a person who likes to watch the show. Just like what Mr. Ye said, three against three is very fair. Xiaowei also wants to see who will win in a fair bet between Mr. Ye and me.¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s analysis was very clear.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Deadly Counterattack Meet Qin Zhengxiao (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Qin Zhengxiao identified the killer, Lu Man waspletely amazed.

    Such a well-organized analysis.

    Lu Man felt that ye Heng must have lost.

    The remaining Lin Xiaowei and Nan Zhixun both defended and testified.

    The voting session.

    ¡°Those who suspect that Qin ao is the killer, please raise your hand. 0 votes. Those who suspect that Ye Heng is an assassin, please raise your hand. One vote. Miss Lin has given one vote. Those who suspect that Qin Zhengxiao is an assassin, please raise your hand. One vote. Ye Heng has given one vote.¡±Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She was almost certain to lose this round.

    At that time, she was already thinking about why Qin Ao, who stayed above, was not Leng Juncheng.

    Leng Juncheng at least knew how to read people¡¯s expressions. Qin Ao waspletely rigid.

    ¡°Those who suspect that Lin Xiaowei is the killer, please raise your hands,¡±Lu man said.

    Qin Ao, Qin Zhengxiao, and Nan Zhixun.

    Three votes.

    Lu man said, ¡°The game is over. The killer is voted to death. The police win.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the police?¡±Ye Heng was very excited.

    ¡°Me.¡±Qin zhengxiao took out his cards. ¡°Mr. Ye, two out of three wins. I won.¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head and red at Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao was at a loss.

    Lu Man Man did not want to make things difficult for Qin Ao. He was not a person who knew how to turn a corner.

    And to be honest, he was also on Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s side in terms ofmentary and defense. Lin Xiaowei¡¯s words just now were also a little nervous. It was obvious that she was an assassin.

    Moreover, Qin Zhengxiao was very smart. He did not impulsively eliminate ye Heng. He went straight to the point and found the assassin. The assassin was dead. The game was over. He had won.

    Lu Man Man looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was a little flustered and exasperated as he said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. Let Me Toast to you.¡±

    As he said that, he took man man¡¯s ss of wine and Toasted Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin Zhengxiao did not refuse. The two of them were clean.

    After that, everyone drank some wine and sang. When it was past 12 o¡¯clock, both of them left.

    Lu Man sat in the small car. Qin Ao drank the wine while the servant drove the car for them.

    Ye Heng went to see Lin Xiaowei off. There were only the two of them in the car.

    Lu Man Man thought that ye Heng probably wouldn¡¯te back tonight either.

    The corners of her lips were tightly pursed.

    This meeting with Qin Zhengxiao meant that their n had failed again.

    Ye Heng was too impulsive. Using the game as a bet wasn¡¯t a safe method to begin with.

    She sat in the car and returned to the hotel.

    As soon as she returned to the hotel, Ye Heng also returned.

    It was rare that he did not fool around tonight.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t lose on purpose either.¡±

    ¡°You said it so categorically. What should we do now?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Of course, she knew that he would not give up just like that. However, after saying it so harshly and then going to look for him, didn¡¯t she feel even more disgusted? !

    ¡°I only said that I would disappear, not you,¡±ye Heng said word by word. ¡°You can go look for him!¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t make this kind of bet, who knows if I will win or lose? I also want to make Ah Xiu clear his name as soon as possible. Now, only you can go look for him. I found out the address of his private vi from Lin Xiaowei. You can go look for him at his house tomorrow,¡±ye Heng said.

    Anyway, he should strike while the iron is hot.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Heng to have such a scheme.

    And she... was indeed anxious and chaotic.

    The next morning.

    After eating breakfast, Lu Man and Ye Heng took Qin Ao¡¯s car to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184:-meeting Qin Zhengxiao (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The vi was not big. It was in two rows and was located in a rtively remote area of the imperial capital. However, it was said that every inch ofnd under the emperor¡¯s feet was worth an inch of gold.

    The security of the vi was very strict. No matter how ye Heng arranged it, he would not let them in no matter what.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just wait and see,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    The few of them sat in the small car.

    The heater in the car was not too cold, but the temperature outside was minus ten degrees Celsius.

    After waiting for almost an hour.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s car drove out.

    Lu Man got out of the car, opened the door, and walked to the front of the car.

    Qin zhengxiao braked.

    There were still snow marks on the road, and those who were slightly less skilled would have been hit by it. Seeing this, Ye Heng and Qin Ao were terrified.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression did not look good.

    Lu Man walked to his driver¡¯s seat and knocked on his window.

    Qin Zhengxiao opened the window impatiently. A gust of cold wind blew over.

    He looked at her face that was red from the cold.

    Wen City should not be as cold as the imperial capital. Clearly, she was not used to it.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, Can I have a moment of your time?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday that if we lost, we would disappear? Did We break our promise?¡±

    ¡°That was what ye Heng said. If it wasn¡¯t for me, wouldn¡¯t he have disappeared in front of you?¡±Lu man smiled in front of herself.

    The cold wind was so cold that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to smile.

    Very good, he was tricked by this group of people.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about your husband, Mo Xiuyuan. Please move aside!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man looked at him.

    So he knew about Mo Xiyuan¡¯s case.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said it so bluntly.

    Qin Zhengxiao didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of saying anything more. He pressed the car window and left.

    Lu Man looked at his taillight and was a little lost in thought.

    Ye Heng hurriedly got out of the car. ¡°Go to the car first.¡±

    It would be weird if someone was frozen to death in such cold weather.

    Lu Man Man sat in the car with the heater, and it seemed that the temperature had just gotten a little warmer.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Ye Heng asked her, feeling a little agitated.

    ¡°He said that he could do nothing about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°He rejected it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man said.

    Ye Heng was a little irritable. ¡°Damn it, I really want to beat him up.¡±

    Lu Man was also silent, and for a moment, she felt a short circuit.

    It was so obvious that she had been rejected all of a sudden.

    Ye Heng calmed himself down and said to Qin ao, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first, we¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±lu man said, ¡°We won¡¯t leave for now, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Heng looked at her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Qin Zhengxiao toe back.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Heng said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for him in the snow now, you guys watch me from not far away. If I fall in the snow and Qin Zhengxiao doesn¡¯te back, you guys hurry up and save me and send me to the hospital. If Qin Zhengxiaoes back under my insistence, I¡¯ll think of a way to get into his house.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re risking your life! Do you really think that people won¡¯t die from the cold?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m risking my life. Qin zhengxiao probably wouldn¡¯t dare either. With his current identity, no matter what happens, it¡¯s not good for him. I can only take a gamble.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sure about?¡±Lu Man Man said.

    After saying that, she took a deep breath, opened the car door and got out.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man, at this woman. Although she was dressed very thickly, the cold wind blowing in the cold snow made his heart ache for some reason.

    He had always felt that Xiu was so good to Lu man that even the gods were angry. He didn¡¯t really like this kind of xiu.

    Now that he thought about it.

    Feelings should be mutual.

    And in order to save Xiu, he had allowed Lu man to use such a desperate method to achieve her goal. He and Qin Ao drove the car further away and just watched silently, standing guard at the entrance of the vi, at first, Lu Man Man could still walk a little, but in the end, she seemed to be unable to move at all. She squatted on the ground and shivered.

    The university was floating in the sky.

    It was snowing heavily.

    Qin Ao could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, should we let Mrs. Mo in? It¡¯s snowing.¡±

    ¡°Hold on first.¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man and gritted his teeth.

    Qin Ao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    From the morning until the afternoon.

    Then, the sky started to turn dark.

    Lu Man Man felt that she had really be a block of ice.

    If the headlights didn¡¯t appear, she would really fall into the snow at any time and die.

    She tried hard to move her body.

    Another emergency brake.

    The car stopped at the closest distance to her.

    And she justy in the snow.

    Qin Zhengxiao opened the door and got out of the car.

    He saw Lu man curled up into a ball, sleeping on the ground with a pale face and not moving at all.

    He looked left and right.

    The car that he saw in the morning was gone.

    Actually, it was not that it was not there, but it was covered in snow. In the dark night, he could not see it for a moment.

    She could only feel that there was a vast expanse of white everywhere.

    He hesitated for a moment, then picked Lu man up from the ground and threw her into the back seat of the car.

    Then, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove into the vi.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao looked at the direction the car had left. Qin Ao could not help but say, ¡°We¡¯re finally in.¡±

    If he did not go in, he would not be able to help himself and get Lu Man into the car.

    A normal person would not be able to survive in the snow for such a long time. He did not know where Lu Man¡¯s willpower came from.

    Ye Heng looked in the direction of the car and was a little silent.

    A Lonely Man and a lonely woman..

    He gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back.¡±

    Qin Ao was more innocent and did not think too much.

    The car started again.

    If they kept parking, they could not keep the heater on. It was more dangerous.

    So you always start the car and then turn it off.

    Ye Heng looked in the direction of the vi and the car slowly left.

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: desperate counterattack achieved (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was unconscious for less than 10 minutes.

    Qin zhengxiao carried the unconscious Lu man into the warm house. Her body was almost soaked. Qin zhengxiao carried her into the bathroom and washed her body with warm water.

    She opened her eyes and saw Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cold face.

    Qin Zhengxiao saw that Lu man was awake and bent over to take a bath. He stood up and said, ¡°Take a warm bath. I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Lu Man looked down and saw that she was still wearing a thick down jacket. She was curled up in the half bath water and felt that her body was gradually getting warmer.

    She pursed her lips and watched the door close.

    Then, she moved her hands and feet. After a long time, she finally let herself move. She took off her wet clothes and curled up in the bath to feel the temperature.

    She was actually very d that Qin Zhengxiao did not directly pull out her clothes.

    At the very least, it showed that this person¡¯s character was not bad. He did not have any hobby of taking advantage of others.

    She let her body soak for ten minutes. The hot room allowed her blood to circte. She stood up from the bathtub and found a bathrobe in the huge bathroom. It was ady¡¯s bathrobe, she guessed that it was for the asional use by the southern smoke.

    She tied it tightly around her body.

    She opened the bathroom door and walked to the living room.

    The living room was not particrlyrge, but it gave people a warm feeling. It did not seem like the decoration that the prosecutor liked.

    She silently sized it up and then looked at Qin Zhengxiao, who was sitting on the sofa. He had already changed into his home clothes and was tasting a red wine ss in his hand.

    Qin Zhengxiao felt that she hade out, but he did not turn his head to look at her. Instead, he lowered his head and lightly sipped some red wine. There was no emotion on his face.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and walked over.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked up at her and his gaze fell on her bathrobe.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I will apany you in a brand new one.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao sneered, ¡°Speak, Miss Lu Man Man, you are threatening me with your life. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°To try Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°Why should I get involved in this mess?¡±Qin Zhengxiao was extremely cold, ¡°The Minister of documents is personally in charge of this case. What right do I have to interfere in Minister Wen¡¯s matter? Do you really think that I can do whatever I want just because I¡¯m rted to the Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°I can give you a legitimate reason.¡±Lu Man looked at him very seriously.

    The corner of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Before I know if prosecutor Qin is willing to ept my husband¡¯s case, it¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal my ns and arrangements. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°So, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t dare to make a wrong step. If I make a wrong step, my husband, who is wronged, might be waiting for me in the Netherworld.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at this person in front of him without any conditions to negotiate with him, yet he could still act so confident. He felt that it was quite interesting.

    Lu Man felt a little ufortable under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s gaze. She continued to speak, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is the deputy district leader of Rizhao District, thergest region outside the main city of Wen City. He was anticipated by more than 10,000 people during the selection. Currently, the majority of the people still hope that Mo Xiuyuan is innocent. If you sessfully solve this case, you will naturally gain more public support.¡±

    ¡°How can you be sure that your husband did notmit a crime?¡±

    ¡°I have all the evidence to prove that he did notmit a crime.¡±

    ¡°Since you have it, you can bring it out. The court will give you justice.¡±

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Desperate Counterattack achieved (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have had toe all the way from Wen City to the imperial capital to be frozen by the wind and snow. I wouldn¡¯t havee to find you using the method of suffering by the skin of my teeth,¡±Lu Man¡¯s hidden meaning was very clear.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled faintly. ¡°Lu Man Man, you think too highly of everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I feel that evil in this world will never triumph over good.¡±Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao, ¡°Prosecutor Qin, this case will allow you to remove a threat and add a right-hand man at the same time. It¡¯s also a good thing for you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Qin zhengxiao downed the wine ss in his hand and looked at Lu Man with interest.

    ¡°The Wen family of Wen City has always been the right-hand man leading the royal family. Based on economic development, they have monopolized the economy of Wen City and influenced the economic development of the whole country. At present, they have almost reached the peak of the Wen family. In particr, Minister Wen¡¯s grandson, Wen Yun, married the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of the South, Nan Zhiqin, which indirectly has a connection with the national defense. ¡°Of course, I know that you also have a marriage alliance with the granddaughter of the Minister of the south, but because of the military power, internal strife has long been avoided. When the national defense is divided, what kind of threat will appear? I believe that it is impossible for the royal family not to see it, and it is also impossible for them not to know where the Wen family¡¯s ambitions are,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly, she did not point it out and only said to Qin Zhengxiao, ¡°Prosecutor Qin, currently, the sessor to themander-in-chief is ced in the grandchildren¡¯s generation. As the parents are not young, they will not be in charge for too long, so themander-in-chief has chosen them personally from the grandchildren¡¯s generation. Among all thepetitors, although you are the most popr, themander-in-chief did not directly name you. It can be imagined that he still has a test for you.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao just looked at Lu Manman and made a sound analysis.

    He did not say anything and looked at her silently.

    Lu Manman was also a little nervous. She subconsciously tugged on her bathrobe and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability is not to be underestimated. He can defeat Wen Yun and take the position of Deputy District Chief in Wen City, where the Wen family is dominant. If you can put him in an important position, he can be considered a talent of yours. I can use my personality to guarantee that Mo Xiuyuan will not be ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°So... After saying so much, I still have to help you now, don¡¯t I?¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cold voice asked her coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying what I can think of that can move you. Everything depends on whether prosecutor Qin is willing to help.¡±Lu Man was extremely serious, ¡°You have also been silent for a long time. The other ¡®royal grandchildren¡¯have long bled like a river!¡±

    ¡°Blood like a river...¡±Qin Zhengxiao stood up from the sofa.

    He was tall and muscr.

    Lu Man instantly became petite.

    He approached Lu Man¡¯s face and said word by word, ¡°I admit that you¡¯ve moved me! ¡°I also admit that you¡¯re right. My grandfather is indeed testing the few of us right now. I¡¯m very popr now. On the surface, he thinks highly of me, but in reality, he doesn¡¯tpletely trust me. So, I need a tform to prove myself and dispel his worries.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not dare to rx and kept looking at him.

    She was afraid that he would say a ¡°But¡±in the next second and reject her request.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, as far as I know, you and Wenyun love each other to death in the past. You suddenly married Mo Xiuyuan and suddenly came to me to help you because hemitted a crime. How can I believe who the Person You Love Is? Will you deliberately use this trick to make me fall into a trap? ¡°Huh?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked Lu man fiercely, his eyes kept looking at her, as if he wanted to see through her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so great. I used my death to treat Wen Yun selflessly by watching him marry and kiss another woman. Mr. Qin, if you really paid attention to my news, you would know why Wen Yun and I parted ways in the first ce? !¡±Lu Man Man said, her expression did not change, and her heart did not beat.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: desperate counterattack achieved (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You surprised me more than I expected. Lu Man Man, I¡¯ll trust you for the time being.¡±

    ¡°You promised to investigate Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Answer Tomorrow,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Sure enough, this man was more suspicious than many people. He said that he trusted her, but he would never really trust her.

    She didn¡¯t force him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Qin¡¯s reply. Please take down my phone number, Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need a pen or a cell phone?¡±

    ¡°You doubt my memory?¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips and gave him her phone number.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer before 9 a.m. Tomorrow.¡±After saying that, she turned around and went to the second floor.

    Obviously, she had been asked to leave.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back view. Her phone had just been soaked in water, so she had no way to make a call. She looked around, found thendline, and quickly called Ye Heng.

    ¡°Ye Heng, this is Lu Man?¡±

    ¡°How are you?¡±Ye Heng was a little excited.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back. You wait for me at the ce where the vi was just now. I¡¯lle out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, 20 minutes.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Lu man hung up the phone and looked at the ancient-looking clock in the living room, watching the time tick by.

    She gritted her teeth, hugged her thin clothes and ran out.

    It was even colder in the capital at night.

    It was about minus ten degrees Celsius.

    Lu man was wearing a thin bathrobe and sprinting on the road between the main entrance of the vi area and the vi. It was so cold that she wanted to die.

    Fortunately, the car stopped at her feet as soon as she arrived. Ye Heng looked at her and quickly got out of the car to open the door for her.

    ¡°The heater.¡±Lu man was shivering and her teeth were chattering.

    Ye Heng urged Qin Ao to turn the heater on to the maximum.

    Lu Man recovered for a long time before she said, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao promised to consider it and give me an answer tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°How did you persuade him?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°Some facts that everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    ¡°The Qin family of the royal family has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of the Wen family. Not only do you know, I also know,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Ye Heng suddenly became a little speechless and a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know. I will tell you that I know a lot of things that you might be hiding from me because of the former Wen bin. ¡°Ye Heng, I Won¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m waiting for Mo Xiuyuan to let go of his grudge against me one day,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Ye Heng was silent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who said that to me.¡±

    Ye Heng looked out of the window.

    Yes.

    Xiu owed her that sentence.

    It was quiet all the way in the car.

    They arrived at the hotel.

    Lu Man got out of the car.

    The moment she got out of the car, her legs went soft.

    Ye Heng lowered his head and looked at Lu Man¡¯s bare feet, which were red and swollen.

    He suddenly helped Lu man up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes?¡±

    ¡°My shoes are all wet. I don¡¯t dare to Touch Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s things,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve be very careful when ites to Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up,¡±ye Heng said and directly carried her up.

    Lu Man Man was lighter than he had imagined.

    He didn¡¯t know how such a thin and delicate body could withstand so much damage.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Desperate Counterattack achieved (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng carried her back to the hotel and ced her on the sofa.

    Then, he urged Leng Juncheng to give her a basin of hot water to soak her feet.

    Her feet had already been frostbitten by the snow. After soaking for a while and feeling the temperature, she began to feel pain. It was very painful.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and came out of the hot water.

    Ye Heng asked the hotel to get the frostbite ointment, apply it on her and bandage her up. Her entire foot was covered with a white bandage, making her look veryical.

    Lu Man looked at her own foot and smiled a little speechlessly.

    ¡°Let me carry you back to your room,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng suddenly understood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and order dinner for you.¡±Ye Heng turned around and left.

    Lu Man looked at Ye Heng¡¯s back and turned around to look at Leng Juncheng and Qin Ao.

    The two men alsoid on her body. Then, Leng Juncheng said, ¡°Lu Man Man, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Lu man smiled but did not say anything.

    Perhaps no one had expected that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter would really depend on a woman.

    The dinner that Ye Heng hurriedly ordered was quickly delivered to the hotel.

    Lu Man Man was really hungry. She was so hungry that her head hurt and her eyes felt dizzy.

    She ate a little quickly.

    Ye Heng apanied her. Looking at him, he could not help but sigh. ¡°If Xiu treats you badly in the future, I¡¯ll elope with you.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Ye Heng Sweetly. ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me. I Can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a shameless person.

    He was just feeling sorry for her. Did he really think that he would fall in love with his brother¡¯s woman? !

    Filthy.

    ¡°Help me buy a phone and a recement card. My ID card is in the wallet in the room,¡±Lu Man suddenly said as she ate.

    ¡°You change your mobile phone quite frequently.¡±Ye Heng let Leng Juncheng get his ID card while he went out to buy a mobile phone.

    ¡°Why not promote economic development?¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything else either.

    After dinner, Ye Heng helped Lu Man back to her room.

    Since Qin Zhengxiao had promised to consider it, then the sess rate of this matter would be at least 80% . She didn¡¯t think that the man would give up so easily. He must have his own ns and didn¡¯t agree immediately.., he also wanted to think deeply. In that position, if he was not suspicious, it would be very easy for him to die without aplete corpse.

    Shey quietly on the bed in the hotel, feeling the warmth of the room.

    Mo Xiuyuan, I will definitely, Don¡¯t let me down!

    The next morning.

    Lu Man woke up very early and forced herself to go downstairs. The frostbite on her feet was a little severe, and she walked with a limp. It was a littleical.

    When she went downstairs, Ye Heng and the others had also woken up.

    Qin Zhengxiao said that he would give her a reply before 9 o¡¯clock, so the quiet room at that moment was a little nervous.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Everyone held their breaths.

    Lu Man took a deep breath and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin.¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was respectful.

    The others were even more nervous and kept silent.

    ¡°I agree to ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case, but...¡±Qin Zhengxiao deliberately dragged out his tone.

    Lu man bit her lips and waited.

    ¡°Promise me three conditions.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°First, I want to guarantee that I will take over Minister Wen¡¯s investigation of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. If the reason is not sufficient, I won¡¯t take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Second, before that, I want to see the evidence of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s crime. If you are wary of me, I will tell you. Please find someone else. I will absolutely not ept this case.¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth. ¡°I will fax it to you.¡±

    ¡°Third, if I help Mo Xiuyuan clear his name, Mo Xiuyuan must be loyal to me and work for me.¡±When Qin Zhengxiao said this, he clearly emphasized his words.

    ¡°I believe that Mo Xiuyuan will repay your kindness,¡±Lu Man affirmed.

    ¡°For the first two points, I need an answer within two days. For thest point, I hope that you won¡¯t go back on your words!¡±Qin zhengxiao hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng and the others looked at Lu Man Man anxiously.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao agreed,¡±Lu Man Man said. At this moment, she let out a sigh of relief.

    She did not expect that the progress of the matter would be faster than her image!

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I really F * cking admire you!¡±Ye Heng could not help but say, ¡°Such a big group of men, I feel like they can¡¯tpete with a simple you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me!¡±Lu man nced at Ye Heng.

    In fact, throughout the whole process, she was trembling as she held her phone. There was no calmness at all.

    She took a deep breath and dialed the number again. ¡°Zhai an, start creating public opinion. We only have two days. In two days, let Minister Wen resign voluntarily.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao has agreed to ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. The rest is up to you,¡±Lu man said again.

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai an said with certainty. She also knew the seriousness of the situation!

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    Next, she really had the qualifications topete with the Wen family!

    And this time, she did not believe that Wen Yun could still survive safely!

    She must make Wen Yun fall to the ground!

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Counterattack and deployment (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng.

    After Zhai an received Lu Man¡¯s call, she did not stop to give Gu Xin a call.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle to your office now to discuss what to do next.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The person on the other end nodded.

    Her tone was actually a little groggy. She was probably still sleeping.

    Zhai an did not say much. She hung up the phone and drove straight to Wen Cheng television station.

    Gu Xin was indeed still sleeping.

    She had been suffering from insomnia for the past two days. She rarely suffered from insomnia. However, because she hade into contact with some work-rted matters in the past two days, she could not sleep well no matter how hard she tried.

    She thought that she should get used to it.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly not manage thepany for the rest of her life.

    After taking a deep breath, she forced herself to get up, wash up, put on some light makeup, change into her outdoor clothes, and go downstairs.

    Downstairs, her father was having afternoon tea in the living room. Seeing that she had woken up so early, he asked in surprise, ¡°Are you working overtime again?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin replied and walked out of the living room.

    ¡°Little Xin, have you been possessed for the past two days?¡±Gu Zhengying asked in a serious and worried tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s possessed!¡±Your whole family was possessed!

    Couldn¡¯t stand to see her work seriously? !

    HMPH.

    It was rare for Gu Xin to exin. She walked out of the hall and called the chauffeur.

    When she rushed to the office, Zhai an was already waiting for her at the door of her office. She looked at him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhai An. I overslept and nodded.¡±

    ¡°I just arrived too,¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold. She kept rejecting him so that they would not be too awkward.

    Gu Xin pushed open the office door and sat in her office chair.

    Zhai an followed her footsteps and sat across from her, ¡°Lu man called me just now. Her progress has improved qualitatively. Now, we have to create public opinion. Lu man gave us two days. In two days, we have to ask Minister Wen to resign.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She had been in contact with Zhai an for the past two days, so she was used to listening to hismands.

    ¡°Previously, we had done a good job inying the groundwork. Now, Minister Wen is personally handling Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter and hyping it up. Everyone is praising Minister Wen for his dedication to Wen City. His current reputation and reputation are very good, so it¡¯s just the right time for him to release the public opinion that we want. ¡°That¡¯s because before the news reaches its peak, it¡¯s easiest for the people who pay attention to it to achieve their goals,¡±Zhai an said.

    Zhai an already knew about Gu Xin¡¯s ability in handling matters. Therefore, she did not talk about how to arrange things first. Instead, she was giving her confidence.

    Clearly, Gu Xin, who was at a loss earlier, had really mustered up her courage at this moment.

    Zhai an continued, ¡°What I need you to do now is to free up your mobile APP news section and write a draft about Wen bin and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s feud. ¡°I have already prepared the content of the draft for you. You can just ask someone to upload it. ¡°The content is basically a summary of some of the conflicts between Wen bin and Mo Xiuyuan in the past. It will show the contradictions between the two of them. It will be a simple statement of facts or to put it bluntly, it will be an introduction of the ovepping experiences of the two of them. When the newses out, it will not make people think that you are writing this report to avoid suspicion by minister Wen, but just to create the news. No one would suspect that the news media, in order to cater to the general public and gain audience ratings at various times, would write contradictory news based on the entertainment trends of the time! In this way, at least for a period of time, the government will not find out that you are targeting minister Wen and the news will be immediately cut off, which will give us time to hype up the news.¡±

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Counterattack and deployment (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°How are you going to hype it up?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to hack a few IP addresses, get someone to flood it, and use your news to reply to the post. I¡¯ll use my identity as a bystander to directly exin the inappropriateness of minister Wen personally handling Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter. After the news has been hyped up to a certain extent, your news section will edit and publish this news again. From there, through your television station¡¯s connections, you can find other media and intepanies to spread the news,¡±Zhai an said with certainty, ¡°Wen City and even northern Xia kingdom have already paid close attention to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s time. We only need to guide him in the early stages. In theter stages, there will naturally be people following our train of thought. No matter what, most people still hope that Mo Xiuyuan is innocent. If we can give him a rtively fair trial environment, the citizens will be very active.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Although she could not think that far ahead, she felt that what Zhai an said made sense.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you sort out what you need to do now,¡±Zhai an said. She took a piece of paper and a pen from her desk. He held the pen with his slender fingers. The beautiful and strong handwriting was disyed on the white paper, the handwriting was especially beautiful. Every stroke and stroke was fair.

    He would always think of others when he did anything. Even when he wrote, he was afraid that she would not recognize him.

    He wrote down the things that she needed to do on the white paper one by one. He even wrote down clearly which things she needed to do the second thing after she was done. He even listed down the things that she needed to find the department. She looked at the white paper with the handwriting, when she was at a loss, she just needed to follow the steps.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Gu Xin looked at his notes and said sincerely.

    Zhai an appeared to be very distant, ¡°Lu Man spent a lot of effort to achieve what you wanted. She is your best friend. I don¡¯t doubt that you have the intention to help her, but I still hope that you can take it more seriously. ¡°If you encounter any trouble or uncertainty, I hope that you can look for me instead of trying to figure it out yourself. This time, you can only seed and not fail.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s seriousness made Gu Xin really feel that Zhai an¡¯s every move and every detail was for Lu Man¡¯s sake.

    She smiled. ¡°Okay, I know. I Won¡¯t force myself.¡±

    Zhai an looked at the time. ¡°Hurry up. I Won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an left. Before she left, she sent the press release she had written to Gu Xin via email. After confirming that she had received it, she turned around and left.

    Gu Xin looked at the press release and shifted her gaze to the ck and white piece of paper. After reading it for a while, she did not allow herself to be dyed. She took a deep breath and picked up the phone to make a call, ¡°Help me ask the colleague on duty in the news department toe to my office. I have something to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, manager Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    She had to do Lu Man Man¡¯s job the best!

    Zhai an came out from Wen Cheng television station and drove away.

    His expression was very calm and no one could tell what he was feeling.

    He was just thinking about how far he could push this news to. He wanted to make sure that minister Wen would be questioned by everyone when he was caught off guard.

    He picked up the phone and hung up the Bluetooth.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, will you rush back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s snowing heavily in the imperial capital today. All the nes are stranded. I don¡¯t know when they can take off. How are things on Your Side?¡±

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Counterattack and deployment (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I just talked to Gu Xin. She¡¯s making arrangements,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Is Leng Juncheng with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man handed the phone to Leng Juncheng.

    Leng Juncheng answered the call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Juncheng, do you have aputer and Inte connection now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, half an hourter, Wen Cheng television station¡¯s official news section will publish a news article about Mo Xiuyuan and Wen Yun. You will pay attention to the news. After a certain degree of attention, you will make a few IP addresses and leave a message. The general content is that it is inappropriate for minister Wen to personally handle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter. The meaning is that he feels that it is not fair for Mo Xiuyuan to be personally handled by Minister Wen. As for the specifguage organization, you can ask Lu Man. She should be able to do it better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Pass the phone to Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Lu Manman took the phone. ¡°Have you arranged everything?¡±

    ¡°Nothing major has happened in Wen City. I don¡¯t think you need to rush back. There is no signal on the ne, so it¡¯s not good for us to create hype. With me watching, I suggest that youe back when the news is really hot. It¡¯s not toote.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave the matters in Wen City to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Both parties hung up the phone. Zhai an drove straight to the Zhai¡¯s mansion.

    It was still the New Year. Most of the people who were on duty were on duty, so there were very few people.

    When Zhai an walked into her office, she saw Zhai Yi. Zhai Yi seemed to havee back to work overtime. He had just arrived at the office when Zhai Yi closed the door.

    He sat in his office chair, turned on hisputer, and waited for the news to happen.

    Twenty minutester.

    Gu Xin opened her phone and said that the news had been released.

    Zhai an looked at the content of the news.

    The content was edited by her. There was not much of a problem. She was just waiting for theizens to hype up the news.

    In fact, it was not difficult to hype up the news.

    Zhai an asked Gu Xin to put the news on the front page of the headlines. Moreover, she deliberately ced it in the news sections of current affairs and entertainment news. This obviously increased the number of people watching it, in addition, the incident with Mo Xiuyuan was currently the most attention-grabbing time for the public. There were many people who clicked on it, so naturally, there were manyments.

    At the beginning, thements onlymented the development of the two people¡¯s official careers and their future direction. By the afternoon.

    Zhai an saw a few anonymousments.

    Thements were very extreme, ¡°After watching today¡¯s news, I only have one thought. Wen Yun and Mo Xiuyuan had been at loggerheads for so long. From a woman to an official¡¯s career, MO Xiuyuan had the upper hand from afar. Now that Mo Xiuyuan has met with an ident, Minister Wen, who is also Wen Yun¡¯s grandfather, will personally take full responsibility... wouldn¡¯t that be unfair?¡±

    The moment this message was sent out.

    In an instant, countless people praised it.

    Many people copied the message. ¡°You¡¯re right, one.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I support you.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. It¡¯s clearly unfair to our district head Mo. . It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe that minister Wen will handle this matter well, but for the sake of fairness and to give us a more reasonable exnation, we suggest that someone else take over the trial.¡±

    ¡°I agree with you, 10,086!¡±

    Comments.

    It was as if they had gone crazy. In an instant, it spread like wildfire, allowing the Wen family to spread it at a speed that they could not imagine.

    When they realized to delete the news posts, it was already close to 6 pm.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Counterattack and deployment (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that time, the news was already popr. Not only on the news client, but also on all kinds of Tieba on the inte.

    In the afternoon, Gu Xin called Zhai an in a hurry, ¡°Zhai An, my dad just called me and asked me to delete the news we published today. What should I do now?¡±? ¡°My dad said that the situation is very serious. If we don¡¯t delete it, it will affect our television station. He said that it was a notification letter sent directly by the government, and it was very formal asking us to rectify it. ¡°Later, my dad will have to go and ept the punishment. ¡°Right now, the people from the board of directors are also asking the news department to delete it. They can¡¯t withstand the pressure. I don¡¯t know what to do either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just ask the people from the news department to delete it.¡±Zhai an was very calm.

    Gu Xin hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it possible that the effect has not reached what you want?¡±

    ¡°It has reached,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Just do as I say and delete it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll really delete it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an was certain.

    Gu Xin asked again and again before hanging up. She was about to give the order to the news department.

    In the steps that Zhai an gave her in the morning, she emphasized that she had to make it clear to the people in the news department. If there were any unusual movements in the news, they had to report to her. Therefore, even if the board of directors forced her.., the person-in-charge of the news department would report to her first.

    She gritted her teeth and was about to make a call when a call suddenly came in.

    She frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Yi, I¡¯m a little busy right now. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only take two minutes of your time. Immediately get your people in the news department to delete the news about Mo Xiuyuan and Wen Yun that day. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, get your father to do it!¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s tone was very serious.

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°This news doesn¡¯t have a good impact on Wen Cheng¡¯s municipal government. It directly threatens Minister Wen and is not good for your television station. Don¡¯t get involved in this mess and quickly delete it.¡±

    ¡°But I think the development of the news is very good. At least it¡¯s beneficial for Lu Man.¡±Gu Xin felt that Zhai Yi¡¯s attitude made her feel a little ufortable.

    He knew that Lu man was her best friend, yet he asked her to do such a thing.

    ¡°Little Xin, as the news public and even the first channel of Wen Cheng, thest thing you should do is to go against the city¡¯s request to broadcast the news. The consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°As for Lu Man¡¯s matter, you can¡¯t help her now. Everything is her good fortune. And I believe that she doesn¡¯t want you to be affected because of her,¡±Zhai Yi said in a dignified manner.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    At that moment, she really felt that Zhai Yi¡¯s reality was a little scary.

    He did not doubt that he was good to her, but she hoped that his good would stand in her heart and not for her own benefit.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to delete it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hurry up,¡±the other side said a little anxiously.

    After Gu Xin hung up the phone, she got the news department topletely delete the news without leaving a trace.

    Zhai Yi had been guarding the news client.

    After seeing that the news was deleted, he quickly called Wen bin. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been deleted.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I see that the Gu family has a close rtionship with you. You¡¯d Better Know Your ce!¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone fiercely.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was cold.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t mind? !

    Given Wen Yun¡¯s personality, it was not that he would not mind, but he did not have the time to take care of everything. The incident with Mo Xiuyuan was definitely not that simple. If minister Wen could not handle it personally, perhaps.., there would really be some unimaginable things happening! It was inevitable that Wen Yun would be so anxious all of a sudden!

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Counterattack and deployment (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Of course.

    After all, he was still choosing to cooperate with Wen bin, so he did not want this mountain to suddenly copse.

    However..

    His pupils constricted.

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin were so close, could Lu man man already be looking for Gu Xin to help her do something? ! Could it be that Lu man had deliberately let Gu Xin hype up this news? !

    He had been careless, the Gu family could still make a big difference!

    He picked up the phone again and dialed.

    Gu Xin picked up the call. ¡°Yi.¡±

    ¡°I just saw the news being deleted,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, this news would still be deleted,¡±Gu Xin said inly.

    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re very familiar with it. Didn¡¯t you say that you never interfered with thepany¡¯s matters?¡±

    Gu Xin stood up from her seat and walked to the French window in her office. She looked at the Dark Sky in Wen Cheng and said, ¡°Luckily, I heard my dad talking about it today. He was a little excited when he saw my dad, so he asked about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought that Lu man asked you to help her with something,¡±Zhai Yi said deliberately in a normal tone.

    ¡°Lu Man Man thinks that I¡¯m stupid and didn¡¯t think of me.¡±

    ¡°Who said that? You just didn¡¯t use your intelligence to the right purpose.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled and agreed with him.

    In fact, she was a little depressed.

    Lu Man asked her to hide it from Zhai Yi.

    In fact, she did not want to hide it from him.

    She always felt that she could not live with her conscience for doing things behind his back. After all, Zhai Yi was the man that she had set her mind on for the rest of her life. She felt a little tormented in her heart.

    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be working overtime too. Let¡¯s have dinner together. I wille to your vi to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I cane over by myself. I happen to have nothing to do. It¡¯s hard enough for you to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so considerate.¡±Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Western restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    She was not someone who liked to hide things from Zhai Yi. Now, she had to hide it from Zhai Yi. She hoped that things would go smoothly and develop in a positive direction. Otherwise, she would really let down the torture in her heart.

    She left thepany, went downstairs, hired a taxi, and went to the Western restaurant.

    At this time, Zhai Yi had finished some work and was off work.

    Zhai Yi and Zhai an were on the same floor and in different offices.

    When Zhai Yi walked to the elevator, Zhai an was also there.

    Zhai Yi sneered and walked over to stand next to him.

    The elevator arrived just in time.

    Zhai Yi Strode in first.

    Zhai an paused for a moment and slowly walked in.

    The elevator closed.

    Zhai an silently looked at the elevator numbers and continued to go down.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°There is always a firste, first served basis for some things.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°Since God arranged for me to be born earlier than you, it means that your life will always be one stepter than mine.¡±

    The elevator arrived.

    Zhai Yi left.

    His footsteps stopped for a moment.

    He heard Zhai an¡¯s indifferent voice saying, ¡°It also means that your life will end earlier than mine.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. He walked very quickly.

    Zhai an looked at the empty hall and slowly walked out of the door to his car.

    He sat in the car.

    It was snowing heavily in the capital city and raining heavily in Wen City.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Counterattack and deployment (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This world seemed to be used to being so cold and indifferent.

    ..

    Zhai Yida arrived at the Western restaurant.

    Not long after, Gu Xin arrived.

    ¡°Have you waited long?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°No, I just arrived too.¡±

    As she spoke, the waiter brought over the menu. The two of them ordered dishes and had a candlelit dinner.

    The dinner was very warm. The atmosphere between the two of them was very warm.

    Many unpleasant things had happened in the past, but because they let go of each other, their past did not affect their rtionship. On the contrary, it seemed to be getting better and better.

    After dinner, Zhai Yi sent Gu Xin back.

    Ever since Zhai Yi¡¯s birthday gift, Gu Xin did not make any further moves to develop a rtionship with Zhai Yi. This made Zhai Yi feel a little relieved, but he had to admit that.., it made him feel a little nervous for some reason.

    What did it mean for a woman to not want to give herself to a man..

    He pursed his lips.

    Without batting an eyelid, he drove seriously.

    The car drove very slowly because the rain was a little heavy.

    Gu Xin looked at the raindrops outside the window. She did not know if it was because she was tired after eating her fill, or if it was because she was a little nervous today that she really wanted to sleep at this moment. She could only look at the windshield wipers in the front row.., she fell asleep in a daze.

    She was still in a deep sleep.

    Zhai Yi turned his head and saw that Gu Xin was already asleep.

    A loving smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He parked the car by the side of the road and took out a pillow-shaped car from the backseat. He covered her with a nket.

    Gu Xin slept very sweetly.

    Zhai Yi couldn¡¯t help but kiss her face. Just as he was about to start the car again, he saw the phone in her hand light up.

    He frowned and pursed his lips.

    In the end, he took the phone from her hand.

    Gu Xin was asleep. She could take it off easily.

    On the screen was a news push message. After shing for a moment, it went dark again.

    Zhai Yi swiped open her phone screen and entered the password.

    He was silent. He entered Gu Xin¡¯s birthday. error.

    He entered his own birthday again.

    Error.

    He gritted his teeth and entered Zhai an¡¯s birthday.

    Luckily.

    It was still a mistake.

    He frowned. He suddenly remembered that Gu Xin did not like trouble, so the password was usually very simple. He recalled the password to Gu Xin¡¯s house and entered ¡°8888¡±to unlock it sessfully.

    Hence, he really could not use theirplicated thoughts to think about Gu Xin.

    He was about to flip open her phone.

    ¡°Zhai Yi...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s blurry voice suddenly rang in his ear.

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    He pursed his lips and turned to look at her with a smile. ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡±

    ¡°Is that my phone in your hand?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°Yes, I saw that you were asleep just now and your phone rang. I¡¯m going to mute it for you.¡±

    ¡°The mute button is the one next to it,¡±Gu Xin said as she looked at him. Her emotions could not be seen as she continued to watch his actions.

    ¡°As expected...¡±Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°Haste makes chaos.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhai Yi pushed the shortcut button next to Gu Xin¡¯s phone up, and the phone turned silent. ¡°Alright. If you want to sleep, then sleep for a while more. I¡¯ll send you home safely.¡±

    Gu Xin took the phone Zhai Yi handed over and silently held it in her palm. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t know why I fell asleep just now.¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Counterattack and deployment (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been very sleepy,¡±Zhai Yi said. The two of them tried their best to restore the atmosphere.

    The moment of awkwardness just now vanished into thin air under the deliberate neglect of each other.

    Zhai Yi sent Gu Xin to the entrance of the vi.

    Gu Xin took the umbre and got out of the car. She waved goodbye.

    Zhai Yi smiled and watched the car leave.

    After he left, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Wen bin.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Obviously, Wen bin was very busy. He was probably busy dealing with today¡¯s sudden news.

    Even though Wen Cheng television station had deleted the news, the public opinion was already up. All the major online newspapers and magazines were already filled with the topic of wanting to treat Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case fairly. The Wen family was probably in a terrible situation!

    ¡°I¡¯m just calling to remind you that Zhai an has been contacting gu xin frequently these two days. She must be secretly manipting the instigator of this news. I think you should know better than I do about the rtionship between Gu Xin, Zhai an, and Lu Man. You should think about what you should do next!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±The other party quickly hung up the phone.

    Zhai Yi was driving.

    His gaze turned cold.

    Although it was just a blink of an eye, he could clearly see that Zhai an¡¯s name was on the majority of Gu Xin¡¯s phone records.

    He did not think that there would be anything between Zhai an and Gu Xin. However, he was sure that Zhai an and Gu Xin could work together for Lu Man.

    As for Gu Xin, she hid it from him.

    She hid it from him..

    He held the steering wheel and used more strength in his fingers.

    When Gu Xin returned home, she was a little distracted.

    She felt that Zhai Yi seemed to have discovered something. Although she did not want to suspect him, Zhai Yi¡¯s actions were really different from usual. Why was he looking at her phone? was he trying to find out something? !

    For a moment, she was unsure. For the first time, she really felt that she was very stupid. She was so stupid that she was at a loss.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter in surprise. ¡°What happened to you today? What Happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Gu Xin nced at Gu Zhengying and climbed up the stairs.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and shook his head.

    She was always so reckless. He did not know when she would grow up..

    Gu Xin locked herself in her room. When she was about to break down, she suddenly remembered what Zhai an had said today. She called him immediately without hesitation.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±The call was answered very quickly.

    ¡°I ran into something today. ¡°When Zhai Yi and I were having dinner together and sent me back, I fell asleep in the car. When I woke up, I saw Zhai Yi looking at my phone. I don¡¯t know what he saw. He probably just took a nce at it, but I feel like he has discovered something. I don¡¯t know what he is going to do now, and I don¡¯t know if his sudden look at my phone will affect our ns. Lu Man told me to hide it from Zhai Yi. Have I already exposed our ns? Will I Harm Man Man?¡±Gu Xin was a little agitated, she spoke very quickly. She was afraid that if she spoke too slowly, everything would be over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±Zhai an felt Gu Xin¡¯s helplessness and her voice became calmer.

    These words instantly made Gu Xin quiet down.

    She realized that she was really easy to rely on.

    And she knew that this was actually not good.

    Zhai an said.., ¡°Even if Zhai Yi finds out, it won¡¯t affect you in any way. Don¡¯t worry about this. He won¡¯t affect your rtionship just because you¡¯re in contact with me or helping man man to hype up the news and hide it from him. You can rest assured about this. He loves you very much.¡±

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Counterattack and deployment (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    In fact, she did not think of this at that moment.

    However, Zhai an told her very directly that Zhai an loved her.

    She could not describe the feelings in her heart.

    ¡°Now that the news has been published, Zhai Yi has told the Wen family at most. The Wen family will order you not to report the relevant news. However, since you have already deleted the news, they can not make any news about you. ¡°And...¡±Zhai an suddenly paused.

    Gu Xin Xin was worried.

    ¡°Perhaps it will affect me a little,¡±Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°If I can¡¯t help you, just follow the steps that I have written for you. If you really can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Man Man will be able to handle the rest of the matters.¡±

    ¡°What will happen to You?¡±Gu Xin asked him excitedly.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a big deal. With the Wen family¡¯s current situation, they won¡¯t have the time to do anything else.¡±

    Gu Xin held her phone.

    Did she identally hurt Zhai An.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±

    After she said that, she hung up.

    Gu Xin looked at the words ¡°Call ended¡±and was stunned.

    This was the first time she felt so deeply that she was so ignorant in Zhai an, Zhai Yi, and Man Man¡¯s world..

    Zhai an hung up on Gu Xin.

    After a moment of silence, she called Lu Man. ¡°Man man, Zhai Yi should have guessed our n. Now that he has been in contact with Wen Yun, he should have told Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin told Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°No, Zhai Yi saw Gu Xin¡¯s phone and found out by ident,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Just now, Gu Xin was so scared that she thought she was going to kill you.¡±

    As she said that, she smiled.

    ¡°That stupid girl.¡±Lu Man smiled as well, ¡°Although she looked careless, she really yed a role at the critical moment. At least she knew to tell us the first thing she encountered instead of scratching her head alone.¡±. ¡°What do you think Wen Bin will do next?¡±

    ¡°Next, the Wen family will use all kinds of official excuses to bring me back for investigation. They will probably only detain me for two or three days. They will only let me out when this matter has calmed down. ¡°The Wen family is afraid that I am helping you with something, so after tomorrow, I probably won¡¯t be able to help you with this matter anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°I heard that it won¡¯t snow in the capital tomorrow. We¡¯ll be flying back early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to handle the rest yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. There will be a parade at the city hall tomorrow morning. They want to change minister Wen¡¯s status in the investigation of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. Previously, I asked Gu Xin to get reporters to follow up on the report. Now, the Wen family¡¯s attention should be on the television station. I¡¯m afraid that the television station won¡¯t dare to broadcast it due to pressure. When the timees, you can think of a way to do a live broadcast on the inte. The amount of publicity on the inte won¡¯t be less than that of the television station. As for the resources on the inte tform, Gu Xin has made preparations in advance.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed thoughtful.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±Zhai anughed at herself. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to eat some big fish and meat. Once I¡¯m in the police station, I won¡¯t have anything to eat.¡±

    Lu Man teased Zhai an for a while before hanging up the phone.

    Zhai an put down the phone.

    The situation was so tense that if nothing unexpected happened, Minister Wen would make a statement to the public after he insisted on going through it tomorrow!

    As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials.

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: ¡ª counterattack and deployment (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This time, they really broke this tradition!

    ..

    The next day.

    Zhai an did not go to work. When she was at home, the Wen City local procuratorate took him back for investigation under the pretext that he was suspected of operating online news and spreading online rumors. They said that it was an investigation, in fact, they threw him into a room in the detention center and locked him up for a few days. During these few days, they did not interrogate him nor tell him what crime he hadmitted. They just hung him on a false usation and locked him up for a few days.

    In any case, a few dayster, he would be released without a crime because he did not have enough evidence.

    The Wen family just did not want him to cause trouble again.

    In the afternoon, Lu Man Man finally returned to Wen City with ye Heng and the rest.

    Lu Man¡¯s feet were still wrapped in bandages, and she could not walk smoothly.

    Wang Zhong watched them return with iparable enthusiasm.

    Lu Man Man took off her big shoes and removed the bandages.

    Almost all of them were festering and looked a little scary.

    ¡°Why are you still so miserable even after applying so much ointment?¡±Ye Heng was a little unhappy.

    Wang Zhong saw that Lu man had called and quickly called Xiao Chen over.

    Xiao Chen looked and could not help but ask, ¡°Did you get frostbite from the snow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°How were you treated after the Frostbite?¡±Xiao Chen asked as he helped Lu Man Fester. The pain made her break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I soaked her in boiling water and applied the frostbite medicine. I didn¡¯t know that she would rot so badly!¡±Ye Heng looked puzzled.

    Lu Man was also surprised.

    After Xiao Chen heard it, he was in a bad mood. He said calmly, ¡°I knew it. Ye Heng is an idiot. You have to stay away from him. Otherwise, you will be seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, you...¡±

    ¡°Did you know?¡±? Frostbite from snow could not be soaked in boiling water. It would rot, just like what Lu man was doing now. She had to rub her feet with snow water to warm them up. This was called fighting poison with poison! If you soaked them directly, wouldn¡¯t it just cause the frostbite to rot? !¡±Xiao Chen said word by word.

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was dumbfounded.

    If they had frostbite, wouldn¡¯t they be fine after soaking them in boiling water and then sticking their hands into the frostbite ointment? !

    Who the F * ck would have known that they would have to apply snow on their frozen feet? !

    Lu Man Man did not know either.

    As she did not live in a snowy area, she did not know that there was such a saying. Naturally, she tacitly epted some of the so-called ¡°Salvation¡±that ye Heng had given her. It turned out that her entire foot was rotten beyond recognition.

    Xiao Chen shook his head. He did not want to expose ye Heng¡¯s stupid actions anymore.

    Ye Heng also felt that he had lost a lot of face. After saying this, he left first.

    Everyone looked at Ye Heng and smiled.

    It seemed that they felt that if nothing happened to him, it did not suit his personality.

    Xiao Chen had just finished helping Lu man bandage up when ye Heng called again and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, there¡¯s already amotion at the entrance of the city hall. I was just passing by, can you take a look?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    It would definitely not appear on the news, but there were definitely someizens who would post videos on the Inte. Lu man browsed through some social media tforms, and sure enough, there were already people uploading it, and once it was uploaded.., there were countless likes on the posts, and most of them supported the protest movement.

    Lu Man quickly picked up the phone and dialed Gu Xin¡¯s number, ¡°Yesterday, Zhai an said that you had prepared the live webcast resources in advance. Now, inform the other party immediately that the city hall is currently holding a demonstration. Tell them to prepare people for the live webcast.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them right away.¡±Gu Xin felt that Lu man¡¯s tone was a little urgent, so she did not dare to be negligent.

    ording to the way Zhai an had taught her previously, she had already confirmed the resources for the live webcast tform through thework of the television station. Now, she only needed to inform them. Zhai an said that she would not need to take responsibility for what kind of effect it would have. There would be people who knew how to add fuel to the fire.

    Sometimes, she felt that she was just a microphone among them. She did not know anything.

    After giving her instructions, Gu Xin called Lu Man, ¡°Man Man, I have already made the arrangements. ording to Zhai An¡¯s request, there will be people circting news and information on all the major online tforms in Wen City. Zhai an said that I don¡¯t need to care about theter effects.¡±

    ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t need it, so you don¡¯t need to be responsible. Just do what he asked you to do,¡±Lu man said and was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Man Man, Zhai an said yesterday that he would be a little affected. Today, you contacted me again. Did something happen to Zhai an?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    ¡°If your decision is to be with Zhai Yi, don¡¯t ask about Zhai an,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Lu man said, ¡°Gu Xin, I have reminded you before that Leng Nuan knows herself.¡±

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198: the desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The influence of the Inte always came quickly and spread quickly.

    The news that Minister Wen had epted Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case was questioned byizens and the public in an unprecedented way.

    The news continued to ferment for almost a day.

    One day almost made this time to a white-hot point.

    At night, in the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    In Wen Jiangxing¡¯s study, Wen Bin and Wen Weimin were sitting inside. Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    At this moment, the study was so quiet that it was a little suffocating.

    He did not expect that an official crime, which was very simple and easy to deal with for their current power, would be brought to this point.

    Today, they had been passively dealing with all kinds of news.

    This point had been deleted, and that point had popped up again.

    Even though the city council had issued the highest order not to spread such news, and most of the media in Wen City did not dare to report it, sporadicizens still deleted and released and deleted posts on the Inte one after another, the Inte police also monitored the deleted posts that were used to clean up sensitive news. They even detained and educated some of the IP addresses that could be found for online speech vitions and other crimes for a few days. However, the effect was clearly not good. The reason for the bad effect was.., there were hackers working in the dark. Not only could they not delete the posts, they could even find the IP addresses. They had no idea where the person was.

    Obviously, someone did it on purpose.

    And it was meticulously nned.

    Wen Yun held his phone and kept flipping through the increasingly crazy news. His expression was extremely ugly.

    Wen Weimin had never been highly regarded by Minister Wen, so he did not dare to say anything at this moment. He could only look at his son and his father in silence.

    ¡°Wen Yun, what do you think we should do with the current situation?¡±Wen Jiangxing suddenly spoke, his cold voice containing his anger.

    Wen Yun raised his head and looked at him. He was silent for a long time, ¡°If we go along with the public¡¯s opinion now, I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s something wrong with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. After all, all the criminal facts were fabricated by us. ¡°If we don¡¯t go along with the public¡¯s opinion and doubt our own investigation of the case, it¡¯s obvious that the news will continue to break out. The capital will pay attention to us. If our reputation is not strict, people will talk about us. Even if we get rid of Mo Xiuyuan, our reputation will not be good. ¡°Especially Grandpa, your good reputation in Wen City for so many years will be seriously affected.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression became a little ugly again.

    This was the first time someone had forced him into a dilemma.

    Wen Bin didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    Wen Jiangxing said, ¡°We were too careless this time. I didn¡¯t think that Lu man would go to this extent for Mo Xiuyuan! ¡°She actually used the power of the media to suppress us. I really didn¡¯t see that Lu man would be so wise. She knew that she couldn¡¯t find a higher official to suppress my power within her ability, so she chose to use the most direct public attack to put me in a difficult position. Back then, when you and Lu Man repeatedly failed in your fight, I really thought that you were too eager for quick sess. Now that I think about it, Lu man has indeed reached the point where we need to eliminate the weeds and root the roots!¡±

    Wen Yun pursed his lips.

    He did not feel good about being defeated by Lu Man. Now that he had been forced to such an extent by her, he wished that he could strangle her to death with his own hands!

    Wen Jiang Xing said again, ¡°Wen Yun, for the sake of the overall situation, we have to choose to let go this time.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±Wen Yun was a little excited.

    ¡°Listen to me,¡±Wen Jiang Xing said, ¡°We can only go along with Lu Manman¡¯s wishes on this matter. Otherwise, she will be even more enthusiastic in handling this matter in the next few days. If we don¡¯t make a statement, the imperial capital will take notice of it, and people wille to investigate. It will be even harder for us to handle it. ¡°Fortunately, the news has juste out. ording to experience, the imperial capital will not suddenly intervene in the matter of Wen City. They will give me face no matter what. And just because I took the initiative to resign does not mean that I can not influence this case.¡±

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199: The Desperate Counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, you mean...¡±Wen Yun looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of two ns,¡±Wen Jiangxing said.

    Wen Yun looked at him seriously.

    ¡°First, I¡¯ll resign, and then someone else will take over Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. ¡°But Wen City is under the jurisdiction of Minister Wen. It¡¯s up to me to decide who I want to investigate. Since it¡¯s someone I¡¯ve appointed, do you think that person will listen to me or someone else? ¡±!¡±Wen jiangxing enunciated each word clearly, to put it bluntly, he was using his position as an official to suppress this matter, and he was fully responsible for it. Other than a few more people participating, there was no big change.

    Wen Yun nodded, thinking that the feasibility of this n had the final sess rate.

    Wen jiangxing continued, ¡°Second, I still have to resign. But after I resign, we can cut the Gordian knot. That is to say, let Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    Wen Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Jiangxing.

    Wen jiangxing nodded. ¡°Send Mo Xiuyuan to the Netherworld in advance.¡±

    ¡°The reason why we let Mo Xiuyuan use this method is to let Mo Xiuyuan die. If we really wanted to assassinate him, we wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡°Of course, I also admit that all the previous assassinations failed. But I don¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s luck will be so good to this extent. If I pull Mo Xiuyuan off the political stage with the fact that he hasmitted a crime, I will be able to take office more gloriously. Will I be suspected by others if I kill him now?¡±Wen Yun raised his concern, even though every single blood in his body was boiling.

    It was boiling so much that he wanted nothing more than to immediately tear Mo Xiuyuan into thousands of pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart!

    ¡°I know that you are thinking about it, but if you think about it carefully, we have already achieved our wish. Mo Xiuyuan was detained formitting a crime. Although there was no final trial, it had already exined the fact that he hadmitted a crime. No matter what the public thought, at least the government had given this answer. After a long time, people would naturally believe it. And his death, with our current rights, was not difficult, and the reason for his death would not be far-fetched. Think about it, for a young man who had just been in high spirits, to suddenly be exposed for his crime andmit suicide because of guilt, what could not be exined? !¡±Wen jiangxing said wickedly.

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression also changed. This was because after the news incident, there was a trace of excitement other than hatred.

    ¡°Find an opportunity to find someone to kill Mo Xiuyuan. With my current power, I can still make this matter not be made public and directly cremate Mo Xiuyuan and bury him. In the future, even if someone asks about it, there will be no evidence and no death. What else can it prove? ! Instead, it can only prove that Mo Xiuyuan is weak and unbearable!¡±Wen jiangxing said to Wen bin, he repeated again, ¡°All in all, killing Mo Xiuyuan now will prevent the long dy in the future and the false testimony in our hands from being exposed! ¡°It is also the most direct and best way to deal with the attack of this news on us. Even if I submit to the news and resign, Mo Xiuyuan is already dead. There is no need to let anyone try him at this time. The pressure brought by the news will automatically lose its effectiveness! And even if the public didn¡¯t dare to believe that Mo Xiuyuan wouldmit suicide, the truth was right in front of their eyes. With my current status, no one would dare to suspect me, and no one would dare to investigate me. After a long time, they would just let it go.¡±

    Wen bin nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I think this is the best way.¡±

    Wen jiangxing smiled coldly.

    The older the wiser. Lu Man, who hadn¡¯t even grown up in his eyes, was simply too young to fight with him. He could easily pinch her to death.

    Wen Yun alsoughed evilly.

    Lu Man Man would know that her resistance would only result in the quickening of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s death. Would she regret such a stupid move?

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: the desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was looking forward to seeing Lu man¡¯s various copses.

    He was looking forward to it!

    ¡°Weimin,¡±Wen Jiangxing suddenly said to his son, ¡°You go out for a while. There are some things that I want to exin to Wen Yun alone.¡±

    Wen Weimin nodded and respectfully walked out.

    Wen Jiangxing had always been important to Wen Yun. He had high expectations for Wen Yun, but he treated him very calmly. He was a littlezy and did not have much energy in the officialdom. Fortunately, his son, Wen Yun, had made some achievements, he was happy to be free.

    Wen bin watched his father leave and turned to face his grandfather. He asked in surprise, ¡°Is there anything you need to hide from your father?¡±

    ¡°You know that your father does not have a high pursuit of politics. He was not as smart as you when he was young, and because I focused on developing my own career, he abandoned his education of your father. When I came to my senses, he no longer had much energy. Fortunately, I personally trained you from the moment you were born. Now, you can be considered a basic talent. There are some things that you just need to know. Your father, let him rx a little,¡±Wen Jiangxing said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Wen bin did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    On the contrary, he was very d that his father did not block his path to an official career.

    ¡°Now that there are only the two of US left, grandfather has to remind you very seriously. In the past, when you were involved in those affairs, grandfather thought that you could not resist the temptation and made some mistakes that all men would make. But from now on, you have to focus on nanzhiqin and let a part of the National Defense Force be in the hands of us, the Wen family. ¡°The national defense might seem peaceful now, but there are already internal conflicts. The authority of the Minister of the South has always been limited. Even if we can¡¯t rope him in, roping in other tribes is still a sharp weapon to charge forward. ¡°Grandfather is so old, and there¡¯s not much time left. How much can I help you? I don¡¯t have a rule myself, so you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Wen bin nodded.

    At this critical time, he did not dare to cheat on Nan Zhiqin. He knew what was more important.

    ¡°As for the matter of Mo Xiuyuan now...¡±Wen Jiangxing said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be more trouble. It¡¯s best to do it tonight. ¡°Find someone with a better method. At least, don¡¯t let others see the ws on the table. Find an autopsy in advance and do the autopsy report. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it cleanly and cleanly. There won¡¯t be any gaps for others to investigate,¡±Wen bin promised.

    ¡°Wen bin...¡±Wen Jiangxing was silent for a moment.

    Wen bin looked at his grandfather.

    ¡°Calling your father out is also because I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen bin nodded seriously.

    ¡°Taking ten thousand steps back, if something irreparable really happened, of course, the possibility of this happening is very small. However, there are always chances in life. We have to prepare for the best and worst. Even if our matter is exposed, in order to protect us, let your father go and pay for the crime!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Wen Yun looked at Wen Jiangxing.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best if everything goes smoothly.¡±

    Wen Yun bit his lip. ¡°Yes, I will be careful.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±Wen jiangxing nodded.

    Wen Yun walked out of Wen Jiangxing¡¯s study.

    He knew where his grandfather¡¯s viciousnessy, and he had perfectly inherited all of his cunningness and ruthlessness!

    He walked out of the study and returned to his own room.

    Nan Zhiqin was still waiting for him to sleep. Seeing that he had returned, she asked worriedly, ¡°Yun, how does grandfather n to handle this news incident?¡±

    ¡°He will resign,¡±Wen Yun said. ¡°He will announce it to the public tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Desperate Counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s all Lu Man¡¯s doing, isn¡¯t it?¡±Nan Zhiqin was also gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s nothing,¡±Wen Yun took the initiative to hug her body andforted her, ¡°She¡¯s Just Lu Man. She¡¯s not our match. I¡¯ll let her know what it means to hit a rock with an egg. It¡¯s suicide. ¡°I have something to do tonight, be good and wait for me at home.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at him worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s sote, is there something urgent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a big matter,¡±Wen Yun said as he leaned over and kissed Nan Zhiqin.

    The two of them lingered for a while.

    Wen Yun left the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    He sat in a ck car. The driver was his grandfather¡¯s trusted aide, and many things had been aplished by him.

    Wen Yun looked at the sky.

    It was still early, and he still had to wait for some time.

    He said to the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eldest young master. Everything has been arranged. As long as you give the order, Mo Xiuyuan willmit suicide in prison.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±Wen Yun nodded, and the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile. ¡°We want to go to the detention center now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The car soon stopped at the gate of the detention center, and Wen Yun walked in.

    The journey was smooth, and they arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s prison cell.

    After nearly a month in prison, this man also looked tired and weak.

    Yes.

    He had people feed him daily, just to maintain the basic condition of his body.

    So it was very obvious that he had lost a lot of weight. He didn¡¯t know if Lu Man would feel sorry for him if she saw it.

    It was a pity.

    After tonight, he would not be able to see it anymore.

    He stood in front of Mo Xiuyuan, looking down on him.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his head and looked at Wen Yun.

    Because his body was indeed very weak, it was rare for him to stand up. He just sat there without any expression.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you know what Lu Man is doing for you outside?¡±Wen Yun asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything.

    ¡°She actually openly opposed my grandfather because of you.¡±Wen Yunughed sarcastically and was very disdainful, ¡°She thought that she relied on the power of the media to use public opinion to make my grandfather unable to ept your trial at the end of this month, so that you would be acquitted... do you think that she is a little too naive? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    ¡°Silent, right? ! It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to speak again soon,¡±Wen bin Said, his smile was extremely vicious. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what will happen if Lu Man knows that the man she tried her best to save suddenly died. Will she also choose tomit suicide on impulse? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan red fiercely at Wen bin. The Fury in his eyes was extremely obvious.

    ¡°Do you think so too?¡±? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be less troublesome for me to kill Lu Man again.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s just that I would be very reluctant to let such a young, beautiful, sexy, and sweet woman go just like that. Or, do you want me to help you take care of her?¡±Wen Yun asked Mo Xiuyuan, the cruel words were very pleasant to hear. ¡°Actually, I can also take care of her reluctantly. At least, it will make her body not so lonely in her next life. What do you think?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up from the prison, one punch at a time.

    Wen bin did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to have so much strength at this time. Bearing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strength, he took a few steps back. His face was in great pain, and his body hit the iron wall behind him, making an unusual sound.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Desperate Counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The prison guard outside the door quickly came in with a baton. Looking at the situation in front of him, he went forward and was ready to violence Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Stop.¡±Wen Yun called out to the prison guard.

    The prison guard was stunned.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    The prison guard nodded and left respectfully.

    Wen Yun touched the blood at the corner of his mouth. His bloodthirsty eyes looked at Mo Xiuyuan, making him look even more sinister. He said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you still have the strength! I have indeed underestimated you. But even so, what can you do? Can you really kill me? HMM?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists and stared at Wen Yun fiercely. ¡°You better have the ability to kill me, Wen Yun. Otherwise, you will know how powerful I am!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Wen Yunughed sarcastically. ¡°I am the person who is least threatened by others!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s veins were exposed.

    ¡°I came to see you out of goodwill because of my rtionship with Lu Manman. You should know that after all, Lu Manman and I have a long-term rtionship. If you have any messages that you need to tell Lu Manman, I can pass them on to you. After tonight...¡±Wen Yun sneered, heughed very proudly and said, ¡°Lu Manman has done so much for you. In the end, she was the one who forced you to death. I will exin it to her clearly.¡±

    ¡°Wen bin, I really look down on you!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Wen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°What ability do you have to fight with a woman? ! What can you be happy about? Huh? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him word by word, ¡°Do you think that hurting a woman will give you a great sense of achievement? I really thought that at least minister Wen¡¯s grandson would not be so weak!¡±

    ¡°Are you mocking me and looking down on me? !¡±Wen Yun looked high and mighty, under the Lamplight, he looked ferocious and evil as he said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I don¡¯t care about other women, but Lu man is different. It¡¯s useless to provoke me. Lu Man¡¯s fate after this will definitely be worse than you can imagine! Rape first, then kill, kill first, then rape? ¡°I¡¯ve thought of many ways to torture Lu Man, but each one will be worse than thest ¡°You Love Lu Man So Much, you should be d that you can¡¯t see the methods I¡¯ll use on herter...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but the trend was inexplicably strong.

    Wen Yun looked at Mo Xiuyuan, at the man who had provoked his anger.

    He was very happy.

    He had never been so happy before.

    Finally, after being sullen for so long, he could also torture Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man Like This.

    The happiness in his heart made himugh uncontrobly.

    Heughed crazily.

    It formed a sharp contrast with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face in front of him.

    Heughed for a long time and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you hate yourself for not being able to do anything? You Can¡¯t even protect your own woman. It doesn¡¯t matter. Soon, you won¡¯t have such worries. As someone who I think is still my opponent, say goodbye and never see each other again!¡±

    Then, Wen Yun left arrogantly.

    After he left, Wen Yun¡¯s maniacalughter seemed to reverberate for a long time.

    It rose and fell.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body suddenly went soft, and he sat down on the ground.

    He had just used all his strength to stand up, and that was how he was able to exert so much strength.

    After Wen Yun left, he finally could not hold on anymore, and fell down.

    His stomach churned, and he could not breathe properly. He coughed hard and vomited a little blood.

    The color of blood was very obvious.

    It was a sequ that had been left behind after internal injuries some time ago.

    He did not know how much the organs of his body had been affected. He only knew..

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: A desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen bin would attack him.

    It was probably because Lu man was a threat to them, so he wanted to strike first.

    He clutched his stomach.

    His whole body was in pain.

    He really did not want to kill him. Before he and Lu Man became husband and wife, he did not want to live. He just wanted to live for his inevitable mission, and one day he would lose it, and when he really felt that he should live like a normal person, it was after he married Lu Man. After he married her, he changed his view of the world. He really felt that living was very good.

    He looked at the iron ceiling in front of him. He looked at the light above his head that had not been extinguished. Under his slightly closed eyes, it became colorful.

    He was not afraid of death.

    He was afraid that Lu man would feel guilty and think that she had caused his death.

    He did not want Lu Man to cry..

    ..

    Wen Yun walked out of the detention center.

    The car stopped at the door.

    Wen Yun sat in the back seat of the car and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The car slowly drove on the main street of Wen City.

    Wen Yun asked the driver to stop at a Remote County Street.

    It was already past 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, and everything was quiet.

    It was very quiet in the car. Wen Yun lit a cigarette and sucked on it.

    The time of the attack was set at midnight. Everything would be done at about one o¡¯clock in the morning. Then, ording to the procedure for idental deaths in prison, they would be reported one by one, followed by an autopsy, followed by an announcement to the public, followed by a cremation, and the matter would be concluded.

    Wen Yun thought about some things and waited quietly.

    Having followed minister Wen for so many years, Wen Yun had more or less experienced calmness. Therefore, his calmness at this moment was not surprising at all.

    He looked at the time. It was almost time.

    He said to the driver, ¡°You can make your move now. Remember to remind us not to cause too much of amotion. Before we make our move, we should transfer those who do not need to. Do not let anyone find any evidence.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The driver nodded.

    Then, he began to make a call.

    After a while.

    The driver said, ¡°Everything has been arranged. is the eldest young master preparing to go back now?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll wait here for now. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done,¡±Wen bin Said. He was still worried.

    The driver nodded.

    He also knew that this matter was serious, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    Wen Bin took out another cigarette and took a puff.

    It was not that he had never done something like this before, but at this moment, he felt a little flustered, as if something unexpected was about to happen.

    He fiercely extinguished the cigarette butt.

    He looked at the time.

    It had already been half an hour, so he should have taken care of everything.

    He said again, ¡°Ask about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The driver was about to make a call when the phone suddenly rang.

    The driver hurriedly picked it up and said, ¡°Is it ready?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s Happened!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A prosecutor named Qin Zhengxiao has taken Mo Xiuyuan Away!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±The driver was a little agitated.

    Wen Yun felt that something was wrong and immediately took the phone over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    ¡°The chief prosecutor of Northern Xia Kingdom, Qin Zhengxiao, has taken out the seal of themander-in-chief and requested that Mo Xiuyuan be taken away and put under his supervision and full authority for investigation.¡±

    ¡°How long has he been here?¡±Wen Yun suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°When we were about to make our move, because prosecutor Qin had stayed in the prison for a while and asked about the situation, he brought quite a number of people with him. I didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves and call you guys. He just left.¡±

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Desperate Counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yun gripped his phone tightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t get it?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t even touched Mo Xiuyuan. What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. This has never happened before!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    The phone was thrown out by Wen Yun.

    It was smashed into pieces on the ground.

    The driver looked at Wen Yun and knew that something big had happened, so he did not dare to move for even a second.

    Wen Yun was silent for a long time. He was so depressed that he was trembling. He took out his phone and dialed, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Something happened.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±The person on the other side frowned.

    ¡°The people from the imperial capital are here. Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line was obviously agitated as well. ¡°Themander¡¯s eldest grandson, the chief prosecutor? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, he took Mo Xiuyuan away just now before we made our move!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Wen Jiangxing suddenly sat up from his bed.

    He had not slept at all and had only been waiting for the situation to develop.

    Wen Yun said, ¡°What should we do now? The worst oue that we expected has happened! Now that the people from the imperial capital have started to intervene, Mo Xiuyuan has not been killed either!¡±

    ¡°You Come Back First!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Yun nodded.

    He hung up the phone, his entire being in a state of extreme anger.

    How Could Qin Zhengxiao suddenly appear? How could he appear so timely!

    It was Lu Man? !

    Everything was done by Lu Man in the Dark? !

    She could even guess their every move, and the timing was so urate!

    Just Like That!

    It made him feel that everything had already been settled, but now, it gave him such an extreme contrast!

    He gritted his teeth. The anger in his body had already reached its peak. If it wasn¡¯t for thest bit of rationality, it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t have broken down and killed Lu Man Man with his own hands!

    Lu Man Man!

    Lu Man Man!

    Since when did this name make him feel like a nightmare? He wished that he could dismember into thousands of pieces!

    ..

    On the quiet and deserted streets of Wen City.

    In a small ck car.

    The bright lights of the car scanned the streets.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    It was as if there was no one in the car. There was no sound at all.

    The car continued to drive forward towards the suburbs.

    It was even further away than the detention center.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan?¡±A man¡¯s voice called his name.

    It was cold and unfamiliar.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    In the dark space, only a tiny outline could be seen.

    ¡°You¡¯re really calm.¡±The man seemed to smile and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t speak, are you going to not ask anything? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take you there now and destroy the evidence?¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill me, you won¡¯t take me away from the prison because after you arrived two minutester, I would be lying in front of you with a dry and cold body!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±The man smiled coldly.

    As he smiled, he said, ¡°I really admire Lu man¡¯s wisdom. She can actually calcte the time so urately!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Zhengxiao, the chief prosecutor of North Xia Kingdom. From now on, I will take over Minister Wen and be in charge of handling your case,¡±Qin Zhengxiao took the initiative to say, ¡°And all these ns and strategies were all thanks to your wife, Lu Man Man. You should be d that you married an amazing wife.¡±

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Desperate Counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent.

    He was silent, not saying a word.

    Only he knew the emotions in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the prison directly under the jurisdiction of the northern Xia Kingdom¡¯s imperial capital. Every city has a prison like this. There aren¡¯t many people, and they¡¯re all holding special-ss criminals. This is the only ce I can think of that is the safest ce before you¡¯re released,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    There was another silence in the car.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at their destination. Mo Xiuyuan was being detained inside.

    Qin Zhengxiao was opposite Mo Xiuyuan. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan indifferently and said, ¡°Is there anything that you need me to bring to Lu Man?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    The corner of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. His smile was a little cold. ¡°As expected, those who do big things don¡¯t care about small things. Love is as long as you are free.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and followed the prison guard in.

    Qin Zhengxiao turned around and returned to the car. He said to the driver, ¡°Go back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the car, Qin Zhengxiao opened the car window and lit a cigarette.

    Although the wind in Wen City was not as cold as in the imperial capital, it was still piercing at night.

    He held the cigarette butt with one hand outside the car window and took out the phone with the other hand. He said bluntly, ¡°Your husband is safe for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±the other side said. She was holding back her emotions, but if one listened carefully, they would hear her suppressed trembling.

    He said, ¡°I heard that if I had been two minuteste, Mo Xiuyuan would have died. Lu Man Man, how did you know that the Wen family would attack Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    This was why when Lu man had left the capital, they had taken the same flight.

    In other words, he had been in Wen City for a day.

    One day, he was watching the news in Wen City. It was crazy.

    He was watching Lu man having sex.

    He calmly studied the evidence provided by Lu Man in the hotel. Indeed, the evidence was sufficient. There was basically no need to exin why Mo Xiuyuan was acquitted. However, Lu Man¡¯s heart was bigger than his. To be precise.., it was because of her big heart that he willingly took over this case. The Big Heart was that Lu man wanted to pull the Wen family down from the political stage.

    Very good.

    He had actually been looking for this opportunity.

    Looking for an opportunity for you to make a name for yourself.

    Lu man was very good at grasping a person¡¯s soft bones.

    Just like how she could predict every move of the Wen family.

    For the first time, he admired a woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡±Lu man replied.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled.

    There was no such thing as a coincidence in this world.

    He hung up the phone.

    He did not need to know how Lu man could predict everything so urately. He only needed to know that he had to use this case to give the Wen family a heavy blow!

    ..

    Lu man put down the phone. She was weak.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s n to pick up Mo Xiuyuan in the middle of the night was when they were stranded in the capital by the heavy snow. She had told Qin Zhengxiao alone. She had not even told anyone except Qin Zhengxiao, it was not that she did not believe that the people around Mo Xiuyuan were people that Mo Xiuyuan could trust. She was just very afraid. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would really be exposed.

    And this carelessness would directly affect Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s life and death. She couldn¡¯t take this risk!

    As for why she knew that the Wen family would have such an arrangement? !

    That was because she had experienced it once before.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: the desperate counterattack (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In her previous life, Wen Jiangxing had done too many cruel things to make Wen Yun rise to power. One of them was to let people die in prison in the early hours of the morning.

    She was just specting.

    Based on the development of the situation during this period, she guessed the Wen family¡¯s movements.

    Fortunately.

    Her guess was urate. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t ignore it.

    Fortunately..

    Mo Xiuyuan was still alive.

    She hugged her body and trembled slightly.

    She was trembling non-stop.

    Without receiving Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s reply, her heart was in a mess. She was afraid that she would make a mistake, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask Qin Zhengxiao to go ahead of time. If she went ahead of time, it would easily alert the enemy. Only when the timing was right.., would she be able to catch the other party off guard.

    Now that she had received an affirmative reply, the moment she felt at ease, she felt a lingering fear.

    What if... What if Mo Xiuyuan died just like that..

    What should she do? !

    She calmed herself down and tried her best to calm herself down.

    Mo Xiuyuan was safe.

    From now on, Mo Xiuyuan was safe.

    And from now on..

    Her eyes suddenly narrowed!

    Wen Yun, a member of the Wen family.

    He was in danger!

    ..

    In the courtyard of the Wen family.

    Wen Yun walked into Wen Xingjiang¡¯s study room.

    His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his fingers were clenched tightly.

    Wen Jiangxing looked at Wen Yun fiercely. Looking at his current expression, he suddenly pushed the things on the desk in front of him to the ground. He didn¡¯t hide his anger at all.

    Wen Yun clenched his fists and stood there respectfully!

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao took Mo Xiuyuan Away? !¡±Wen Jiangxing asked Wen Yun word by word.

    Wen Yun nodded.

    He could not find any other way to solve the unexpected matter besides wanting to kill someone.

    Wen jiangxing suddenly tidied up his clothes. He suddenly looked calm and serious as he said coldly, ¡°Ask around about Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s residence. We will go and meet the so-called Royal Grandson Now!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Yun nodded.

    Wen jiangxing strode out.

    Wen Yun followed his footsteps while making a phone call.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    The car drove all the way to Wencheng City.

    In less than ten minutes, Wen Yun said, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is in the Presidential Suite 1302 of the Dunhuang Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The driver nodded.

    The car drove a little fast.

    Soon, they heard about the Dunhuang Hotel.

    As they were driving Wen Jiangxing¡¯s private car, the car had the minister¡¯s logo on it. The hotel staff were extremely respectful and even looked at him humbly.

    Wen Jiangxing did not say a word and directly walked into the elevator.

    The others looked at each other, not knowing how to deal with him.

    Wen Yun said, ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see anything and go about your own business!¡±

    Everyone was cautious and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. They were just doing their jobs.

    In all this time, they had never seen minister Wen Up Close. They had only seen him on television. He had always kept a low profile and would never appear in public like this!

    No one dared to guess what had happened. They could only listen and not say anything.

    The elevator arrived all the way.

    Wen jiangxing stopped at the entrance of the 1302 hotel.

    It was already past one o¡¯clock in the morning, so it was extremely quiet.

    ¡°Knock on the door,¡±Wen Jiangxing said.

    The driver quickly went forward and pressed the doorbell.

    The doorbell rang for a while.

    Then, it rang for a while.

    The door opened, and Qin Zhengxiao opened it himself.

    He was wearing a bathrobe, and his hair looked a little messy, as if he had woken up from a dream.

    Looking at Wen Jiangxing, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Instead, he said in a decent and generous manner, ¡°Minister Wen, it¡¯s sote, and it¡¯s rare for you toe. Pleasee in.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing was also full of smiles, looking a little pretentious. ¡°It¡¯s rare for police officer Qin to be in charge of the city of Wen and not take the initiative toe here. It seems that I¡¯ve been rude to my guests.¡±

    The hypocrisy in the officialdom was really not as clear-headed as it was portrayed on TV.

    Qin zhengxiao beckoned Wen Jiangxing and Wen Yun to sit on the sofa. The driver naturally stood behind Wen Jiangxing. Qin zhengxiao also sat behind Wen jiangxing and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is Minister Wen Looking for me for something?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not a big deal,¡±Wen Jiangxing said. ¡°I just heard from my men that you took Mo Xiuyuan away. I wonder what your intention is?¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao didn¡¯t expect Wen Jiangxing to make such a big fuss.

    Based on his guess, he should at least wait until tomorrow toe back.

    It seemed that he had really touched his sensitive spot.

    He smiled. ¡°Minister Wen, why don¡¯t you tell me your purpose ofing here?¡±

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Counterattack Begins (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Minister Wen, why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re here?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked Wen jiangxing, word by word.

    Wen Jiangxing looked at Qin Zhengxiao and suddenly smiled, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been in contact with prosecutor Qin for long, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so happy. ¡°I, Wen, won¡¯t hide anything and just say it in a straightforward manner. Please forgive me if I used inappropriate words or identally contradicted the prosecutor. I really didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Qin zhengxiao smiled.

    Based on his current status, if it was not because he was the grandson of themander-in-chief, his status would naturally not beparable to minister Wen.

    Minister Wen was different from the governors of other provinces and cities.

    There were only two ministers in northern Xia.

    One was the Minister of Defense, the other was the Minister of Economy.

    Although Minister Wen was mainly in charge of Wen City, he was actually the one driving the economy of the entire country. Furthermore, both the Minister of the Southern Race and minister Wen City had made great contributions when they attacked the country. Therefore, in the entire northern Xia country.., there were only two people who could be ministers, and only one person who could be amander.

    This also meant that the minister of the Southern Tribe and Minister Wen.

    Under one person, above ten thousand people.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it short. It¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t keep you from resting.¡±Wen jiangxing had a respectful and obedient look on his face, appearing very calm, ¡°For so many years, no outsiders have evere to inquire about what happened in Wen City. ¡°Before thete Emperor, the Wen family helped thete emperor conquer the northern Xia Kingdom. In order to express his gratitude to the Wen family, thete emperor named Wen City after the Wen family and let the Wen family live in Wen City to manage the city, thus supporting the economic development of the northern Xia Kingdom. ¡°For so many years, the mission of the Wen family fell to me, Wen. I also thought that I was diligent and dedicated after my death. The development of Wen City in the northern Xia kingdom has been witnessed by everyone. The economic growth of the northern Xia kingdom is also so obvious. I am not ashamed of the heavy burden that the northern Xia kingdom has given me, nor am I ashamed of the teachings of my ancestors.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao had a faint smile on his face as he watched Wen Jiangxing¡¯s words.

    Wen jiangxing continued, ¡°In myter years, when I was about to step into the dust, I thought that all my efforts would be appreciated and rewarded. I didn¡¯t expect that the chief prosecutor of the Imperial City would be involved in a criminal investigation case involving the Vice District Chief of Wencheng County. I really can¡¯t understand it, and I can¡¯t stand the objections of outsiders. Please give me a reasonable exnation, prosecutor Qin.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at the excitement on Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face. He really felt like he had been wronged for his loyalty.

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Minister Wen, don¡¯t be agitated. Themander has seen everything that you have done. He also knows how much you have done for Wen City and northern Xia for so many years. He won¡¯t even forget the price you paid for the former Emperor¡¯s empire. ¡°Moreover, it has to be said that your grandfather helped themander-in-chief¡¯s grandfather seize the territory of the Qin family. Our Qin family will never forget this favor.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face twitched slightly.

    Qin Zhengxiao didn¡¯t seem to notice his strange behavior. He smiled and continued, ¡°Themander-in-chief also knows that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case is just an ordinary case. If I hand it over to minister Wen to handle, it will definitely be fair and get the best answer. Themander-in-chief hasplete faith in you. ¡°But because he hasplete faith in you, and because he really doesn¡¯t want you to be objected to, he gave an urgent order for me toe to Wen City to assist minister Wen and personally handle this matter.¡±

    Wen jiangxing snorted coldly. ¡°Since you haveplete faith in me, why do I need you to handle it? Isn¡¯t this themander-in-chief pping me in the face?¡±

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Jedi counterattack (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Minister Wen, let me finish,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°In the past two days, the news in Wen City has been crazy. It has quickly spread to the imperial capital and even to northern Xia. I think Minister Wen knows the content of the news better than I do, so I won¡¯t borate on it. I just want to say that this news has a bad influence on you. ¡°Just like what you said, you¡¯ve been diligent and dedicated for so many years, not withstanding the objections of others. Themander-in-chief can¡¯t stand seeing you being suspected, so in order for you to keep your innocence, he asked me to take over the trial of this case for you. This way, the so-called unfair treatment on the news will naturally fall apart. Minister Wen can also use his actions to exin the principle of fairness in everything you do. ¡°All in all, themander just doesn¡¯t want to see you. You have to understand themander¡¯s painstaking efforts even though you are being criticized by the public for something that you didn¡¯t do.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing looked coldly at Qin Zhengxiao.

    He looked at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s words with a dignified air.

    The corners of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, ¡°Minister Wen, I remember that when I was young, you also came to the imperial capital. At that time, I was only a few years old, right? You touched my head and said that when I grew up, I must work hard for the country. I have always followed your teachings. Although I have rarely seen minister Wen for so many years, your position in my heart is iparable. ¡°Therefore, you can rest assured, minister Wen. I will use my fairest professional ethics to examine this case. I will definitely not disappoint minister Wen.¡±

    Having said that, Wen Jiangxing waspletely unable to refute.

    On the contrary, the more he refuted, the more he felt that there was something strange about this case.

    He endured it for half a minute before saying, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you still remember what I said to you before. ¡°I didn¡¯te herete tonight for any other reason. I just wanted to know why the imperial city would suddenlye down to investigate my case. Now that you¡¯ve made it so clear, I also know. ¡°I also hope that Prosecutor Qin can seize the time to try the case. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter has a great impact. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be. It will easily lead to public resistance.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    Wen Jiangxing stood up from the sofa.

    Qin zhengxiao also stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. I really won¡¯t disturb prosecutor Qin¡¯s rest. After the case is over, it¡¯s rare for prosecutor Qin toe to Wen City. I¡¯ll act as a host. At that time, I hope that Prosecutor Qin will give me the honor of staying in Wen City for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯ll be very honored to stay,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said and reached out his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t see Minister Wen off at thiste hour. Take care, Minister Wen.¡±

    Wen jiangxing shook his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to see me off. Sorry to bother you.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao nodded slightly.

    Wen jiangxing left with Wen Yuan and his chauffeur.

    The door was closed.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled evilly. This Old Fox was forced to such an extent one day? !

    Thinking about it, although he appeared to be loyal to the Qin family, in fact, he was secretly nning something that couldn¡¯t be seen in the light!

    ..

    Wen Jiangxing sat in the small car.

    Wen Yun sat beside him and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandpa, are you going to rx and let Qin Zhengxiao take charge of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no other way,¡±Wen Jiangxing said fiercely.

    Wen Yun looked at Wen Jiangxing and said fiercely, ¡°Grandpa, with your current status, even if you ask themander-in-chief to personally handle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case or assign someone else to handle it, themander-in-chief will still give you face. Why do you stillpromise with Qin Zhengxiao?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yuan, being too eager for quick sess is not necessarily a good thing.¡±. Since Qin Zhengxiao had received themander¡¯s authority, it was naturally something that themander had personally agreed to. If I told themander now that I would be in charge of this matter and did not need the imperial capital to intervene, it would bepletely disrespectful to themander. Regardless of whether the northern Xia kingdom¡¯s power was being shaken or not, on the surface, if we did anything, it would be called treason and treason. The crime of treason can behead the whole family. We document people can not be in the limelight.¡±Wen jiangxing could not help but sigh, his voice sounded a little tired. ¡°We can only me ourselves. We did things toote.¡±

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Counterattack Court (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Lin pinched his fingers.

    Therefore, they were still perfectly schemed by Lu Man.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have taken the initiative to meet themander after the news had happened to show my determination, instead of being so passive and being sabotaged.¡±Wen Jiangxing¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, all the crimes have been confirmed. Even if Qin Zhengxiao has the ability to find out the truth, he might not be able to trace it back to us. Even if he does, I have told you before that there are still people who will take the me for us.¡±

    Wen bin nodded and tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°Wen bin, we have to be careful,¡±Wen Jiangxing suddenly said seriously.

    ¡°Grandpa, do you think that someone has found out about our n?¡±Wen bin looked at Wen Jiangxing.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao deliberately mentioned today that the Qin family¡¯s territory was taken down by the Wen family with the help of us...¡±Wen Jiangxing said, ¡°Since the Wen family can help the Qin family conquer their territory, we can also help anyone else. Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s meaning is very clear. He is reminding the Wen family to be obedient. I think this is alsomander-in-chief¡¯s intention. Otherwise, Qin Zhengxiao would havee to speak to me no matter what. ¡°Wen Yun, when we are not fully confident, I will still say the same thing. Don¡¯t show your talent.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    ¡°This matter will be like this for now. We will wait and see. We will see how capable Qin Zhengxiao is and how he will investigate Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case.¡±Minister Wen said each word clearly. His vicious gaze shed past.

    Wen Yun tightly pursed his lips.

    Even if he had suppressed his emotions to the limit at this moment, if he could not bear it, he would mess up the big n.

    He would let Lu Man be proud of herself again!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Wen city¡¯s morning news swept the nation.

    Qin Zhengxiao suddenly appeared in the city hall and held an official press conference, indicating that from today onwards, he would have full authority to deal with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter, and Minister Wen would step down to the second line. Once the news was out, the people of Wen City were in an uproar. For the first time, they felt that their popr uprising had achieved the effect it should have, so naturally, they were in an uproar.

    Minister Wen also knew that he had benefited from this, so he released a 20-minute long script to express his interest in the People¡¯s livelihood. He also emphasized that he had voluntarily resigned, he also liked that this move could let the people know that northern Xia was a country with freedom of speech and a harmonious country where the people were the most important.

    This speech made minister Wen¡¯s already good reputation gain even more people¡¯s support.

    Lu Man Man sat on the sofa in the hall and watched the news broadcast on the television.

    After doing so much homework, she had finally achieved her wish.

    She lowered her head and looked at the iing call on her phone. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, the matter of Xiu is now under the responsibility of prosecutor Qin. It will be directly examined by the chief prosecutor of Northern Xia Kingdom. Is there a change in the case?¡±Mo Kun asked Lu Man Man nervously.

    From the beginning, he knew that Lu man was working on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case, but he really didn¡¯t know how far it had progressed. Seeing that Qin Zhengxiao was suddenly in charge at this time, not only was he a little more worried.., in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but call Lu man slowly.

    ¡°Dad, this is a good thing,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan wille out safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to dad when this matter is over. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case right now. Please forgive me, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Dad understands your difficulties. Your mom and I have been too anxious recently. We¡¯ve been arranging for the relevant personnel a few days ago just to meet with Xiu. We haven¡¯t opened up any channels yet. I wonder how Xiu is doing inside?¡±? Sigh. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I really can¡¯t withstand such a big blow.¡±Mo Kun¡¯s voice sounded a little old and helpless.

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Counterattack Court (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I won¡¯t let Mo Xiuyuan spend his whole life in prison, and I won¡¯t let him continue toin like this.¡±Lu Man was very sure. ¡°And I believe that Mo Xiuyuan will definitely persevere, definitely!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t say anymore. I still have some things to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re busy. Remember to call us in advance on the day of the court session.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man pursed her lips.

    She picked up the phone and was about to call Qin Zhengxiao when the phone rang again. She frowned and looked at the iing call, ¡°Moli, I don¡¯t have the time to talk to you about anything else right now. Mo Xiuyuan is still in prison. You have to be clear about the situation if you want to y any tricks.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my limits!¡±Moli enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking you, how is my brother¡¯s situation now? You just told my father that my brother will be released without charge, right? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the obligation to exin so much to you. Now, even when I see your phone and hear your name, I feel a sense of annoyance and displeasure from the bottom of my heart. If you still have a little bit of conscience, if you still want your brother to get out of prison safely, you¡¯d better not disturb me!¡±

    After saying that, she abruptly hung up the phone.

    Although Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case had made a qualitative progress, she couldn¡¯t really be at ease if he didn¡¯t get out of prison safely in the end. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to spend her energy on other unimportant matters, as for Moli, even if she really wanted to fight her, it would only be a matter of a few moves!

    She still did not think that such a little B * Tch could really block her path.

    She took a deep breath and did not think about other unnecessary things. She called Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°I hope that this time does not disturb Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°I just left the city hall in the car. If you have something to say, say it.¡±

    ¡°I want to ask, regarding Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case, how long do you n to go to court?¡±

    ¡°The evidence you¡¯ve given me is basically sufficient. Have you arranged the witnesses properly?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve long locked on to the targets of corruption and bribery. As long as you say the court date, we¡¯ll follow our n and bring the person to the court.¡±. ¡°Now, there¡¯s a key issue regarding Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rape. Although I have a diary here that can exin that the death of the deceased had nothing to do with Mo Xiuyuan, and there was no so-called rape incident, Wen bin did remind me before that the court should verify which semen test report and which things. I haven¡¯t found any witnesses to prove that this was a false usation. ¡°Also, the deceased¡¯s rtives disappeared without a trace after we went to meet them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done an in-depth study on the matter of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rape. At present, it¡¯s the most likely criminal fact that the court will be suspicious of him. ¡°Moreover, this crime is not small. If he was really raped to death, ording to thews of northern China, not to mention the death penalty, it would be at least 30,50, or even life imprisonment. Fortunately, this diary at least showed that this crime was controversial. The court could not convict Mo Xiuyuan of his crime just based on a sperm test report. We could use this evidence to open a case for investigation. Once the matter was put on the table, people with good intentions would not dare to make too many small moves unless they were really brave enough to be unafraid of death. And I believe that the Wen family has been recuperating for so many years, they would definitely not act rashly. Last night, Wen Jiangxing came to me to negotiate. Hispromise showed that he still had many concerns,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said clearly, ¡°So, if you get your ducks in a row, I¡¯ll be in court for the first time in three days.¡±

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Counterattack begins (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay, three days is more than enough time,¡±Lu man said.

    She really couldn¡¯t stand it. She couldn¡¯t stand it. Mo Xiu was far away in such a ce for such a long time.

    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lu Man looked at her phone and was a little lost in thought.

    Even though many things had already reached the stage where they would naturally happen, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat faster. She was always afraid that something bad would happen.

    In the past, Wen bin had always been developing smoothly, so she had almost never experienced this so-called feeling, this kind of cautious fear that if she was not careful, all her efforts would go to waste, or even that the yin and yang were separated.

    She bit her lip.

    Raising her head, she saw ye Heng appear in the Vi¡¯s Hall.

    He sat down on Lu Man Man¡¯s sofa and turned his eyes to look at her heavily bandaged feet. His eyes flickered for a moment, but he quickly averted his gaze and pretended to be serious, ¡°Our n has seeded. Wen jiangxing has voluntarily resigned.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao said that we will go to court in three days.¡±. ¡°Therefore, let Wang Haiyang prepare for court, including our evidence and witness testimony.¡±. ¡°The matter of the witness must be handled carefully. I suggest that we find the witnesste at night the night before court. Only then can we make sure that the Wen family is unable to guard against us.¡±. Speaking of which, Wang Haiyang has been monitoring the movements of the witness during this period of time, right? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wang Haiyang is very cautious and won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression and said in amusement, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you so worried before, but now it hase to this point. Are you worried?¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Ye Heng.

    She was not as heartless as ye Heng.

    Ye Heng did not care and saidzily, ¡°Speaking of which, where did Zhai an go these two days? I couldn¡¯t get through to her.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the police station.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. He¡¯ll be out in two days. The Wen family is afraid that Zhai an will cause trouble, so they found a small excuse to bring Zhai an in and detain her for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I knew it.¡±Ye Heng heaved a sigh of relief. He satzily on the sofa and watched the news reports on the television screen.

    Old Man Wen was really good at putting on an act.

    He could make the people treat him with eagerness and eagerness.

    He sat leisurely on the sofa.

    Lu Man stood up from the sofa and limped toward the second floor.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man¡¯s back as she walked. After a long while, he said, ¡°Lu Man Man, about your foot injury...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Ye Heng red at Lu Man Man.

    How did this girl know what he wanted to say today!

    He could totally imagine if Mo Xiuyuan knew that the swelling on Lu man¡¯s foot was because of him, he would probably be strangled to death by that man.

    Luckily.

    Lu Man Man was such a sensible girl.

    His mood suddenly brightened.

    On the other hand, Lu man really could not calm herself down.

    She returned to her room andy on the big bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.

    She did not like to ce all her hopes on others, which would make her seem especially passive. Just like in her previous life, she had thrown her entire life into it. However, at this moment, she could only helplessly look at Qin Zhengxiao, she hoped that he would be able to give Mo Xiuyuan justice.

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Counterattack Begins (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She hugged the nket tightly.

    ..

    At the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin got up early and sat on the sofa to watch the news.

    She watched the morning news.

    Lu Man Man was indeed amazing. In such a short period of time, she had managed to make minister Wen, one of the only two ministers in northern Xia Country, resign. She was really impressed by how powerful Lu man was to be able to y chess with such a high-ranking official.

    She looked at the news and was rarely this quiet.

    When Gu Zhengying came down from upstairs, he was surprised to see his daughter already sitting on the sofa watching the news.

    Gu Xin had been really abnormal these past two days.

    Firstly.

    She was used to sleepingte. Even when she went to work, she would sleep in bed for a long time. She would only arrive at thepany at thest minute, and she was in a hurry.

    Second.

    She would not take the initiative to go to work. Did she take the initiative to work overtime for two or three days in a row? It waspletely impossible. She had even heard that she took the initiative to instruct the employees to do things. Usually, she would instruct her secretary to run errands for her, afraid of coffee or something.

    Third.

    She had never watched the current affairs news. She had always loved entertainment and gossip.

    This abnormal behavior made Gu Zhengying look at his daughter as if she was a monster.

    Gu Xin seemed to sense something strange and turned to look at her father¡¯s disgusting expression. She wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m Your Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, did something happen to you... These past two days?¡±Gu Zhengying had always doted on Gu Xin¡¯s bad temper.

    ¡°Nothing major,¡±Gu Xin said impatiently.

    ¡°Then who are you waiting for?¡±Gu Zhengying asked her.

    It was obvious that he had been staring at her for less than five minutes since he came downstairs. She had looked down at her phone at least ten times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that young people nowadays are all bowing down?¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    ¡°Bowing your head means that you light up your phone, then turn it off, then turn it off again?¡±Gu zhengying smiled dotingly.

    ¡°I say, Old Man Gu, how bored are you today? That¡¯s why you¡¯re paying so much attention to my every move. ¡°I like to y with my phone like this. Why Do You Care? It¡¯s early in the morning, you¡¯re not going to have breakfast, yet you¡¯re standing behind me like a ghost. Are you trying to scare me to death? !¡±Gu Xinined.

    It seemed like her secret was exposed and she was very unhappy.

    Gu Zhengying did not throw a tantrum. He turned around and walked to the living room. He said, ¡°If you want to call Zhai Yi, just do it. I Won¡¯t stop you from dating. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll do whatever I want.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip and was stunned.

    ¡°I think Zhai an has put it down,¡±gu zhengying said and sighed. He smiled and said, ¡°After all, fate is not something that can be forced.¡±

    Gu Xin looked in his father¡¯s direction. She saw him sitting at the dining table. The servants began to prepare breakfast for him. He was reading the newspaper leisurely.

    She turned around.

    She could not get into the news.

    She only had a rough idea of the content of the news. In fact, just as her father had said, she was waiting for a call.

    She thought that since the matter had already been settled, it was reasonable for Zhai Anyu to take the initiative to call her and tell her that she did not need to do anything else. Obviously, after waiting for so long, she thought that her phone was broken.

    Or perhaps, something had really happened to Zhai Anyu.

    If something really happened, Lu man would not hide it from her. Moreover, she would be anxious. From Lu Man¡¯s tone, it should not be anything.

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Counterattack Court (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But..

    Okay.

    She admitted that she was just afraid that she would harm Zhai an.

    After all, the bad things that had happened between the two of them had better disappear like this. She did not want to feel that she owed Zhai an anymore.

    She easily felt uneasy!

    ..

    Three dayster.

    In the sensational news, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case was being reviewed for the first time.

    Lu Man woke up very early.

    Her rm clock was set at six o¡¯clock.

    In fact, when she opened her eyes, it was 4:30.

    Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, she got up and started tormenting herself.

    She thought that she should dress herself prettily, at least to let Mo Xiuyuan see that she was living a good life.

    She also felt that if she dressed too prettily, would mo xiuyuan misunderstand that she would attract bees and butterflies while he was away? !

    Thus, she fiddled around and finally changed into a ck windbreaker, looking stylish and capable.

    She put down her curly hair and put on some light makeup.

    At 7 o¡¯clock, Qin Ao was waiting for her at the gate.

    Actually, the court session was at 9:30 in the morning, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t wait for even a second, so she called Qin Ao over early in the morning.

    Qin Ao drove her to thergest court in Wen City.

    She got out of the car and looked at the high stone steps, as if it symbolized some kind of indescribable dignity and boldness.

    She said to Qin AO, ¡°You go with me to observe.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded and parked the car in the designated parking space, following Lu Man Man.

    There were very few people now, almost no one else besides the two of them.

    Moreover, the court had not opened yet, so they stood on the stone steps and waited.

    At around eight o¡¯clock, ye Heng called to ask where she was and if she needed him to pick her up. She only said that she would let hime by himself.

    Ye Heng was surprised. After thinking it through, heughed at Lu Man.

    At eight forty.

    Ye Heng and Wang Haiyang arrived.

    Wang Haiyang was wearing a suit and tie, along with hiswyer¡¯s work permit. His temperament instantly appeared.

    Lu Man said to Wang Haiyang cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±Wang Haiyang was confident. Then, he went to the court through the special passage.

    At 9:00 pm.

    The court opened.

    Lu Man Man, Ye Heng, and Qin Ao went in together.

    At that moment, there was no one else in the auditorium except for them. In the huge courtroom, only a few staff members were doing the preparatory work.

    Lu Man Man made some progress.

    In fact, Ye Heng was not doing much better.

    He took out a cigarette and said to Lu man, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a cigarette first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng went out.

    Not long after, Qin Ao went to the bathroom.

    In such a big ce, only Lu man was sitting there. She looked at the defendant¡¯s seat. In a while, would mo Xiuyuan appear here? !

    She gritted her teeth.

    Suddenly, someone appeared beside her.

    She thought that it was Qin Ao or ye Heng, so she ignored him.

    However, her voice made her turn around suddenly.

    He heard her say, ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    Her voice was a little low, and she was gritting her teeth.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Wen bin.

    Wen bin looked at her coldly. ¡°Are You Nervous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Not Nervous?¡±Wen bin looked at her inteced fingers and kept tying knots.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have noticed his gaze. ¡°Compared to your grandfather handling this case, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m nervous at all. I think I¡¯m rxed!¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s face tensed up.

    ¡°I¡¯m nervous because I haven¡¯t seen Mo Xiuyuan for a long time. I feel nervous because I miss him and love him deeply,¡±lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I think you will never understand this feeling!¡±

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Desperate Counterattack Fierce Defense (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Young Master Wen?¡±

    A casual voice suddenly sounded beside Lu Manman and Wen Yun, who were staring at each other in a stalemate.

    Wen Yun turned his head.

    Lu Manman also turned her head to look at Ye Heng, who had returned from smoking.

    Ye Heng nced at Lu Manman and continued to say to Wen Yun, ¡°You also came to listen to our Xiu¡¯s case today. It¡¯s rare for you to show such concern for Xiu, so I thank you on behalf of Xiu.¡±

    Wen Yun snorted coldly and ignored ye Heng¡¯s intention.

    ¡°By the way, Young Master Wen,¡±ye Heng continued to say, ¡°Are you nning to go back to the way things were before or what?¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°What do you mean? !¡±

    ¡°Then why are you sitting in my seat?¡±Ye Heng looked like a ruffian. ¡°Do you think that what you can¡¯t have is the best? Your new wife is still watching you from the other end!¡±

    Wen Yun suddenly stood up from his seat and waved his hand. ¡°Crazy.¡±

    As he said that, he walked to the side.

    Ye Heng looked at his back. ¡°If you want to snatch a woman from Ah Xiu, you can¡¯t even carry your shoes.¡±

    After scolding him, he sat down next to Lu Man Man. ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s originally nervous mood had be much more rxed because of this idiot-like ye Heng.

    A serious person, no matter if they were serious or pretentious, would be furious to death if they provoked ye Heng!

    She turned around and saw that there were peopleing one after another in the court.

    The number of people in the audience seats also increased.

    The Mo couple and Moli had arrived and were sitting not far away from them.

    Lu Man saw Wang Haiyang appear in the defendant¡¯swyer¡¯s seat. He turned his head to look at them and gave them a determined look.

    Not long after, Qin Zhengxiao also appeared. He represented the country as the prosecutor for the prosecution.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan was brought to the defendant¡¯s seat by two police officers.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan was wearing handcuffs and a very in prison uniform. His hair was so short that it was almost t. He looked like he had lost a lot of weight. His face was still a little pale. He was silent as he looked at the audience seats.

    He was facing Lu Man Man.

    His face was still sharp and handsome.

    Even if his hairstyle had changed, his clothes had changed, and there was even a stubble on his face, he still had an indescribable charm.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    Because she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips and mouthed, ¡°Man Man.¡±

    He did not make a sound.

    At that moment, she seemed to have heard his deep and maic voice whispering in her ear, whispering her name. It was so close and so warm.

    She controlled her emotions and kept looking at Mo Xiuyuan.

    His expression was really bad. The wide prison uniform on his body also looked a little big. She wished that she could give him some of her flesh.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly.

    At this moment in the court, the record clerk was checking the information, verifying the people present as well as the audience seats, and reading out the rules of the court. After more than ten minutes, the record clerk asked everyone to stand up.

    The presiding judge and the jurors entered the court.

    After entering the court, the Secretary announced that they would sit down.

    The Secretary reported the information to the presiding judge, and the presiding judge struck the gavel, then he solemnly announced: ¡°The People¡¯s Court of Wencheng is now in session! Today, the first instance hearing of the case of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embezzlement, bribery, and rape to death will be open to the public. This time, I and four jurors will form a collegial panel. The court is now in session. All Rise!¡±

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Extreme Counterattack Fierce Defense (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Everyone stood up again.

    The whole ce was extremely quiet and serious.

    ¡°Sit down,¡±the presiding judge announced, and then said, ¡°Please exin the facts of this case.¡±

    The presiding judge stood up from his seat, bowed to the presiding judge, and then said seriously, ¡°January of this year. ording to a report, the original city Rizhao District Deputy District Chief Mo Xiuyuan embezzled and epted bribes, involving up to five million dors in embezzlement and bribery. The district involved was mainly Rizhao District¡¯s economic park construction project, and there was conclusive evidence and witnesses that Mo Xiuyuan had embezzled and epted bribes in Rizhao District as the Deputy District Chief for two months. Meanwhile, Zhu Lan, a 21-year-old resident of Rizhao District,mitted suicide on January 7. On January 8, her parents filed awsuit against Mo Xiuyuan for raping her daughter at a sleepless bar in Rizhao District. Zhu Lan was so humiliated that shemitted suicide and died. On January 9, when Mo Xiuyuan was arrested, semen was extracted. The semen report showed that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s semen waspletely consistent with the semen residue in Zhu Lan¡¯s body, confirming that Mo Xiuyuan was the criminal suspect for raping Zhu Lan

    ¡°The prosecution provided the criminal facts of the suspect, Lu Zishan, as follows: 1. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s details of corruption and bribery during February when he was the Vice District Leader of Rizhao District, as well as the amount of cash in his residence, and the bank¡¯s current ount; 2. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s medical semen report on the rape of Zhu Lan, the daughter of amoner.¡±. ¡°Above, the prosecution charged Mo Xiuyuan with corruption and rape. The defendant is defending his criminal facts.¡±

    ¡°Can the defendant give an iplete exnation to the judge?¡±The presiding judge asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.

    Lu Man Man looked at him, unable to hide her worry.

    The presiding judge announced, ¡°The defendant¡¯swyer is requested to defend the client.¡±

    Wang Haiyang stood up from his seat, tidied up his clothes, and nodded at Mo Xiuyuan. Then, he bowed to the presiding judge and said seriously, ¡°My client pleads not guilty to all the criminal charges provided by the public prosecutor.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    The whole ce was in an uproar.

    Such a big tone was indeed not a slogan that a young legal kid could have.

    Wang Haiyang did not seem to care, and spoke very calmly, ¡°The criminal facts provided by the public prosecutor for my client, we have thetest evidence to prove that the criminal facts are all falsified facts! First, the so-called corruption. The details of the corruption provided by the prosecution mainly came from a corruption fact of the Rizhao Electronics factory and food factory. Because the Rizhao government supported the factory, the government was in charge of seizing thend when the factory was expanding. ¡°We have a more detailed record of the list of financial evidence provided by the prosecution. Could the prosecutor and the presiding judge please look at my evidence and ask my witness to appear in court?¡±

    As he spoke, Wang Haiyang handed the evidence in his hands to Qin Zhengxiao and the presiding judge respectively.

    Qin Zhengxiao had already seen the list of details before. He was still putting on an act and checking it with the previous one.

    The presiding judge had seen the two copies of details and discussed it with the jurors before agreeing to allow the witness to enter the courtroom.

    ¡°Before you answer the question that I am about to ask you, please ensure that you are honest and truthful. Otherwise, you will ept the corresponding legal responsibility because of your false testimony. Do you understand?¡±Wang Haiyang was extremely serious.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The witness quickly nodded.

    ¡°Hello, May I know your name and your position? What is your rtionship with my client?¡±Wang Haiyang asked the witness.

    ¡°My name is Zhang Meng. I currently work in the Economic nning Department of the Rizhao District Government. I am in charge ofnd acquisition with District Chief Mo. I am a subordinate of District Chief Mo,¡±Zhang Meng said nervously.

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: fierce defense of the Jedi (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Did you participate in the government¡¯snd encirclement work all the way?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the amount ofnd expropriation for this project?¡±

    ¡°About 53.85 million yuan,¡±Zhang Meng said. ¡°Because I was responsible for the tender at that time, I remember it quite clearly.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Thank you for your hard work,¡±Wang Haiyang said and turned to Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°May I ask if the public prosecutor needs to ask the witness?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°May I ask my next witness to appear in court?¡±

    With the same words, Wang Haiyang said seriously, ¡°Hello, what is your name? What is your position? What is your rtionship with my client?¡±

    ¡°My name is Li Qiangchuan. I am the vige chief of Li Jia Vige. I am in charge of coordinating with the government to transfer thend to the vigers because I have been in contact with the mayor of Mo District.¡±

    ¡°How much did you sell thend for?¡±

    ¡°53,853,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, the next witness appeared in court.

    ¡°Hello, What¡¯s Your Name? What¡¯s your position? What¡¯s your rtionship with my client?¡±

    ¡°My name is Wu Qi. I¡¯m currently working in the Financial Bureau of the Rizhao District Government. I¡¯m in charge of the cashier of thend acquisition.¡±

    ¡°Then how much did you pay into the official ount of Lijia Vige?¡±

    ¡°53,853,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Wang Haiyang said to the presiding judge, ¡°The presiding judge and the Prosecutor of the public prosecution both have a tender document, a contract, and an invoice receipt from the financial cashier, confirming that the amount of the municipal enclosure in Rizhao district was 53,853,000 yuan.¡±. This is consistent with what the witness said. ¡°As for what the public prosecutor provided, after thend enclosure project was sessful, 2.2 million yuan of thend enclosure money was divided into four ounts and spent nearly a month to transfer to my client¡¯s ount, using my client of corruption in this project. ¡°Now, I need to call the witness, Li Qiangchuan, again.¡±

    The presiding judge thought for a moment and said to Qin zhengxiao, ¡°Does the public prosecutor have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The chief judge agreed.

    Li Qiangchuan appeared in court again.

    ¡°Hello, vige chief Li. If I remember correctly, there are a total of 83 viges that have seized thend this time. Each of them received the corresponding amount ofnd expropriation due to the size of thend. ¡°Did you distribute all 53,853,000 yuan to them?¡±

    Li Qiangchuan was silent for a moment.

    Everyone was looking at him.

    His gaze seemed to drift for a second before he opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Yes. ¡°However, before this, District Chief Mo came to me privately and asked me to transfer a small portion of thend expropriation money to each household using the relocation fee. The total amount is 2.2 million yuan. I¡¯ll call him again through my private ount. For the sake of safety, he gave me four ounts and asked me to call him in batches within a month.¡±

    ¡°Is there a payment record?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m the vige chief, I don¡¯t have much culture, so I never keep those things.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no payment record, is that right?¡±Wang Haiyang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Li Qiangchuan nodded.

    ¡°In court, please answer me yes or No.¡±Wang Haiyang¡¯s aura was strong.

    Li Qiangchuan said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the total amount of money flowing through the ounts of 83 vigers is indeed 53,853,000 yuan. But ording to the evidence of the prosecution, the vigers took out the corresponding relocation fees ording to the size of the resettlement houses ording to their own amounts! They all had signatures and fingerprints!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Li Qiangchuan nodded.

    Wang Haiyang turned his head and said to the presiding judge, ¡°I have investigated the ount movements of all 83 households. ording to Li Qiangchuan, he had already transferred 2.2 million so-called relocation fees to my client within a month. However, the truth is that the vigers¡¯ount movements and the amount of money used to investigate the vigers have been added and subtracted. So far, there hasn¡¯t been any so-called 2.2 million outflow. Could it be that Li Qiangchuan asked the vigers to sign and stamp his name without paying the relocation fee? Then you have to pay the fee back?¡±

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Desperate Counterattack Fierce Defense (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I. . .¡±Li Qiangchuan was a little speechless. It was not like this when he first testified.

    He looked left and right.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Wang Haiyang asked him.

    He did not dare to look around and said to Wang Haiyang, ¡°District Chief Mo was in a hurry, so I used my private money to pay for some of the advance.¡±

    ¡°How much did you pay for it?¡±Wang Haiyang pressed him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember clearly. It was two months ago.¡±Li Qiangchuan was at a loss and could only prevaricate.

    ¡°Vige chief Li, it¡¯s 680,000 yuan!¡±Wang Haiyang said, ¡°You¡¯re a vige cadre, how can you have 680,000 yuan in cash flow deposits? Did you really answer that sentence, ¡®don¡¯t treat vige officials as officials¡¯?¡±

    The sarcasm in his mouth and the hidden meaning could not be more obvious.

    Li Qiangchuan was speechless. At this moment, he really did not know what else he could do!

    Wang Haiyang smiled calmly. There was no need to get any more testimony from Li Qiangchuan. He said straightforwardly, ¡°I believe that the presiding judge and the prosecutor have already seen the financial ount data flow statement of the vige name in my hands. ¡°Regarding Li Qiangchuan¡¯s testimony, I seriously suspect that it is false. I hope that the presiding judge and the judges can clearly verify it.¡±

    ¡°Presiding judge, I would like to ask Li Qiangchuan a few questions,¡±Qin Zhengxiao, who had been silent all this time, said.

    The presiding judge allowed it.

    Qin Zhengxiao stood up and asked Li Qiangchuan, ¡°Did the vigers¡¯receipts that you provided to the prosecutor¡¯s office all have the vigers¡¯autographs and handprints?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Li Qiangchuan insisted.

    ¡°Did you personally transfer the 220 yuan embezzled by the defendant, Mo Xiuyuan, into his so-called four ounts?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did Mo Xiuyuan personally ask you to collect the so-called relocation fees for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, chief judge, I¡¯ve finished asking my questions.¡±

    No one reacted. They had no idea what Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s questions were for. The chief judge was stunned for two seconds and dismissed the witness.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Wang Haiyang and said, ¡°Please state your second Innocence Defense.¡±

    Wang Haiyang nodded and said seriously, ¡°The second crime of taking bribes. The prosecution is suing my client, Mo Xiuyuan, for taking bribes of 2.8 million yuan while he was in office. The bribes still came from the electronics factory in the economic zone, the food factory, and the brewery that was about to move to Rizhao. They also seized 2.8 million yuan in cash at my client¡¯s residence. From the statements of the bribed people, it can be seen that they were all trying to reduce thend fee when they expropriated governmentnd

    ¡°Previously, the government had a list of financial statements, and the financial statements clearly had three so-callednd fee contracts of 2.8 million yuan. The specific investigation and investigation found that it was just a virtual contract, which was just to pay off the ounts. In fact, there was no such item. However, the truth was that the financial statements in my hands did not have three virtual contracts worth $2.8 million. $2.8 million of the government¡¯s financial liquidity was used respectively for street repair, Rizhao District¡¯s new year offerings, and Rizhao District¡¯s street decoration. As for the staff responsible for pointing out and implementing these projects, I have also invited them to the scene to testify. I hope the presiding judge will allow it.¡±

    The presiding judge and the jurors deliberated for a moment and allowed it.

    This time, there were many witnesses.

    Those involved and even some witnesses who knew about these projects had arrived.

    This waspletely different from the witnesses that Wenbin and the others had prepared at the beginning.

    Their main target was the finance director, and today, most of the people who came were the people who handled it.

    At that time, they had put pressure on the district head of Rizhao District to not talk about and gossip about the incident with Mo Xiuyuan. In order to keep his job, no one would take the initiative to speak out, but in court, the words that should be said.., will definitely be said without restraint.

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Fierce Defense of the Jedi (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Lin¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    The whole case had developed to the worst that they had expected.

    If his grandfather was fully responsible for this case, the prosecution would find their own people, and the presiding judge would also be one of their own people. In court.., his grandfather had the ability to confiscate all the evidence that Lu Man and the others found in an official form, and would not let the witnesses appear in court like this.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Because Qin Zhengxiao was fully in charge of the investigation of the case, it was not convenient for them to tamper with it.

    If they did, they would expose themselves instead!

    Wen Jiangxing sat in a corner of a rtively hidden auditorium. As he listened to the case from the side, his face became darker and darker. Fortunately, he had experienced a lot of storms and waves, so he did not lose his sense of propriety.

    ¡°The third defense is that the rape caused Zhu Lan tomit suicide.¡±Wang Haiyang seemed to have been injected with stimnts as he spoke with delight, ¡°I have a diary in front of Zhu Lan. It clearly records that on the day of Zhu Lan¡¯s death, shemitted suicide because of love and not because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rape. ¡°I have a client whomitted suicide because of love. He can confirm that he did break up with Zhu Lan that day and have a conflict with her!¡±

    Zhang Qiang appeared in court and exined what had happened between him and Zhu Lan Lan that day.

    The chief judge and the prosecutor read the diary while listening to the testimony of the witness.

    Qin Zhengxiao stood up and asked the witness, ¡°Zhang Qiang, you said that you didn¡¯t go to an appointment with Zhu Lan Lan that day. She even saw you and miss making out?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I regret it now,¡±Zhang Qiang said sadly.

    ¡°What time was it at night when Zhu Lan left sleepless night?¡±

    ¡°After midnight, around 0:10.¡±

    ¡°Did you see her again after that?¡±

    ¡°No. I was angry with her family and decided to break up with her, so I didn¡¯t go looking for her.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao turned his head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what time did you leave sleepless night that night?¡±

    ¡°1 am.¡±

    ¡°Who were you with sleepless night for the Past Hour?¡±

    ¡°I was alone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His voice was still a little hoarse, but it didn¡¯t sound very fragile.

    ¡°Why were you alone there?¡±

    ¡°I was having a meal with a few business executives from Rizhao District and then went to sleepless night for entertainment. A few business executives called for Miss to leave early. I was drunk at the time and rested in the private room for a while.¡±

    ¡°Can anyone prove that you were in the private room from the beginning to the end?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure because I was really drunk at that time. After I woke up, the private room was empty, so I left sleepless night and took a taxi,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Qin zhengxiao nodded and stated, ¡°The deceased¡¯s death record said that he died at 1:20 am. In other words, it¡¯s very likely that Mo Xiuyuan was alone in Sleepless Night for an hour and had the time to rape Zhu Lan. At the same time, hemitted suicide due to humiliation when Zhu Lan returned home. ¡°Moreover, the semen identification report is very clear!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting!¡±Before Wang Haiyang could open his mouth, Ye Heng, who was in the audience, could not hold it in anymore.

    At first, Wang Haiyang¡¯s exnation made ye Heng extremely happy. Now that Qin Zhengxiao suddenly said something, Ye Heng, this idiot, did not care about the asion at all and blurted it out.

    Everyone looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng still looked like he did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth.

    Lu Man Man originally wanted to stop him, but she thought that there was no need.

    The court order keeper walked over and forcefully took him out.

    ¡°Hey, Hey, don¡¯t make a move, what are you doing, Hey...¡±ye Heng was taken out.

    In a ce like this, facing the valiance of the two armed police officers, ye Heng did not dare to make a move.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Did this guy not havemon sense?

    He dared to look down on the court!

    It was good that he was not around, otherwise, he would feel like an idiot around him.

    From the beginning of the court until now, he had been showing off.

    The court quieted down.

    Wang Haiyang said, ¡°A crime must have a motive. My client made it very clear that the other people who went with him went to look for Miss, and my client did not want to look for miss, so he fell asleep in the private room. Since my client did not even touch miss, why would he touch a woman he did not even know and rape her? I think that rape should not be easy. Moreover, Zhu Lan¡¯s looks are very average, my client does not have to take such a big risk to break the Law!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Wang Haiyang and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°You have to ask your client.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t rape her!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word. ¡°I won¡¯t touch other women except Lu Man Man!¡±

    As soon as he said that.

    Everyone in the court was stunned.

    If this were any other asion, wouldn¡¯t it be like a romantic drama about an overbearing CEO? !

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Desperate Counterattack (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Other than Lu Man Man, I won¡¯t touch other women.¡±

    In an instant.

    The entire court was extremely quiet.

    Everyone seemed to be stunned as they looked at Mo Xiuyuan. Was this a confession at this time?

    These words, upon hearing Lu Man Man¡¯s eardrums, really became another kind of feeling.

    Many flowers bloomed in her heart, constantly blooming..

    And just when everyone had not recovered from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shocked speech just now.

    Mo Xiuyuan spoke again, he said.

    His voice was very light and very direct, ¡°Whether it was in the past or in the future.¡±

    The connecting words were: other than Lu Man Man, I will not touch other women, whether it was in the past or in the future.

    So..

    The literal meaning of this sentence was that Mo Xiuyuan only had Lu man as his woman.

    Only Lu Man as his woman..

    How was that possible? !

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, her entire face flushed red.

    Her ruddyplexion was very good-looking.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan saying that he had only touched one woman?

    Then what was the situation with the rumors and rumors in the past?

    What was with that sweaty technique on the bed?

    Their first time had always happened when she thought that Mo Xiuyuan had taken advantage of her, and it was... how should she say it?

    If it was said that her heart had just bloomed, it was blooming.

    Then at this moment.

    Lu Man Man felt that her heart was definitely filled with explosives. It was constantly exploding, and her heart was beating very fast.

    It was quiet for a full two minutes.

    Only then did there be somemotion and discussion in the court.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes alternated between Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s gaze never left Mo Xiuyuan from beginning to end.

    After Mo Xiuyuan said this, he did not turn his head to look at anyone. His gaze was very firm as he looked at Qin Zhengxiao. This firmness was enough to prove that his words were true.

    Wang Haiyang pursed his lips.

    He cleared his throat. Of course, because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words, he almost could not finish his sentence.

    He was about to speak.

    Someone in the audience suddenly said, ¡°Good job, Mo Xiuyuan. I support you!¡±

    It was actually a stranger.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at the man in the audience.

    The court was suddenly noisy because of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Wen Bin was sitting in the crowd of the audience, and Nan Zhiqin was sitting next to him. Therefore, at this moment, he was really extremely patient and it was not difficult to see his ugly face, no matter what time it was.., it was as if Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s simple and straightforward one or two sentences could make him indescribably attractive.

    He could not admit that this was charm.

    Born with it.

    He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Lu Manman.

    Looking at her affectionate eyes, looking at her flushed face because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words, looking at the shyness and temptation of her red lips, white teeth, and slightly pursed lips, his eyes became tighter and colder.

    Nan Zhiqin, who was sitting next to Wen Yun, naturally noticed Wen Yun¡¯s strange behavior.

    She thought that Wen Yun could not stand Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current appearance, but he was still very pleased with himself. Without thinking too much, she held Wen Yun¡¯s hand andforted him.

    Wen Yun turned his head to look at Nan Zhiqin.

    He forced himself to smile.

    And the moment he looked at Nan Zhiqin, his mind was filled withparisons,paring Nan Zhiqin and Lu Manman. Each had their own merits.

    But at that moment, I found that I cared more about Lu man than I hated her.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Counterattack (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His throat moved slightly, and he looked back at the court.

    At this time, the presiding judge knocked on the court with a serious tone, ¡°Please ensure absolute silence in the Court!¡±

    Only then did the scene seem to have calmed down because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s restless heart.

    Wang Haiyang took a deep breath and reorganized his words, turning the atmosphere into a one-look court model, he said, ¡°Obviously, my client has absolute confidence in his ability to control himself from the outside world. So there is no criminal motive at all. ¡°Of course, I can not use my subjective consciousness to argue that my client ispletely innocent, but at the same time, Lord Chief Judge, I have enough evidence to prove that my client was deliberately framed!¡±

    Wang Haiyang said each word clearly.

    The chief judge looked at Wang Haiyang and turned to Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°What is the public prosecution¡¯s view on this?¡±

    ¡°In view of the evidence provided by Wang Haiyang, the public prosecution requests that the defendant¡¯swyer defend the fact that the defendant, Mo Xiuyuan, was framed and framed in court.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Haiyang nodded respectfully.

    He said, ¡°During the two months that my client served as Rizhao District¡¯s deputy district chief, he has been working tirelessly for Rizhao District. He is clean and honest. The first charge of framing was embezzlement. Everyone should know about Li Qiangchuan¡¯s testimony just now. His words were contradictory and could not stand scrutiny at all. This couldpletely prove that there was a cover-up. And from Li Qiangchuan¡¯s lies, one thing could be confirmed. Li Qiangchuan did not use thend expropriation fee from the Li family vige to transfer money into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ount. Instead, he used other channels to transfer money. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Li Qiangchuan¡¯s finances. At least on the surface, Li Qiangchuan doesn¡¯t have so much cash to transfer. This means that someone is helping him in the dark and providing the funds. And this person in the dark is framing someone!¡±

    ¡°The second crime of framing is bribery.¡±Wang Haiyang was calm andposed. His serious words were neither slow nor hurried, ¡°The financial statements I provided just now are very different from the official financial statements of Rizhao District. Which one is true? I think that through my defense and my witnesses, I can prove that the one in my hands is the real one. and the official one has be a fiction. Someone must have tampered with it. The purpose of the tampering is, of course, to frame my client. and ording to my understanding, in the week after Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ident in Rizhao District, all of the Workers¡¯Inte Software in Rizhao District was updated. All the traces left in theputer have disappeared. I seriously suspect that this is to clean up the traces of the crime. More importantly, I have a video here that is enough to prove that the huge amount of money in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s house came from intentional people. ¡°Chief Judge, please allow me to y this small video.¡±

    The chief judge discussed and agreed.

    In the court, Wang Haiyang yed the video that Lu man had captured from the camera of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neighbor in Rizhao district in front of everyone.

    In the video, on the night that Mo Xiuyuan returned to Wen City on the day that he left Rizhao district, four people in ck suits sneaked into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s house at 2 or 3 o¡¯clock in the morning with big boxes in their hands, looking very vignt.

    As the video yed, Wang Haiyang said, ¡°This video was taken from the camera of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neighbor. I hope to call my witness to testify.¡±

    Old Man Li appeared in court and looked around nervously.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Li. Do you know my client, Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Wang Haiyang¡¯s voice was a little gentle.

    ¡°Yes, I do. District Chief Mo is a good person. He often takes care of this lonely old man,¡±old man Li said with some excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, uncle Li. Whether or not Mo Xiuyuan is a good person, the court will give him a fair and just exnation. Now, I have a few questions to ask you. Can you answer them honestly?¡±

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Counterattack and counterattack (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Look at the video I¡¯m ying now. Was it cut out from the surveince video at your door?¡±

    Old Man Li looked at it for a while and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, I watch my surveince video many times every day. Our surveince camera just happened to be able to monitor mayor Mo¡¯s door. But how did you get it?¡±

    Wang Haiyang cleared his throat and coughed. ¡°Uncle Li, we got it through official channels.¡±

    Sometimeswyers could also lie through their teeth.

    Old Man Li did not dare to question.

    ¡°Why did you install this camera?¡±

    ¡°It was mayor Mo who suggested that I install it. He said that it was not safe for an old man like me to stay at home. Installing the camera would ensure my safety,¡±old man Li said, adding, ¡°District Chief Mo even joked that this camera might be able to help him when he was killed. Now, am I helping him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big help.¡±Wang Haiyang smiled.

    Old Man Li left.

    Wang Haiyang concluded his statement, ¡°So the facts are very clear. My client would not throw a stone at his own feet and let the neighbor next door install a camera to monitor him. So I can use a very rational angle to deduce that the four men in ck boxes were filled with bribes. On the night that my client left Rizhao District, they framed him.¡±

    Such a statement was unintentional and received the approval of the audience.

    Under the increasingly intense defense, Wen Yun looked even more ferocious.

    That was why..

    They had calcted everything and even missed out on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability.

    In order to make sure that there was no evidence to frame him, Wen Yun had even deleted and destroyed the surveince cameras in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s residential area. However, he did not expect that Mo Xiuyuan had also done something in private, and he did not think that.., it was just a coincidence that Mo Xiuyuan had the surveince cameras installed next door. This meant that Mo Xiuyuan had long expected that this would happen..

    His lips were tightly pursed, and his face was so ugly that it was twisted!

    Wang Haiyang took a breath and said, ¡°The third crime is framing, rape to death. I just provided the diary as evidence, and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s affectionate confession in court...¡±

    Someone suddenlyughed.

    Wang Haiyang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    After a long while, he calmed himself down and cleared his throat, ¡°The above evidence is not enough to prove that Mo Xiuyuan did notmit rape. ¡°However, based on the first two cases of false usation, I have sufficient reasons to suspect that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s three crimes were deliberately framed. I even want to check the authenticity of the semen medical report so that I can return justice to the person at the time. In addition, Zhu Lan¡¯s parents were absent for special reasons. My personal opinion is that they were deliberately hidden and did not appear. This person will be the initiator of this incident. I implore the prosecutor to re-ept and thoroughly investigate this case.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao nodded slightly.

    The presiding judge said to Qin zhengxiao, ¡°The public prosecution will express their views.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao tidied his clothes, walked out from his seat, and said, ¡°The evidence and testimony provided by the defensewyerrgely exined the many suspicious points in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. ¡°If you haven¡¯t forgotten, I just asked Li Qiangchuan a few questions. The first one asked him if the receipt list he provided was all signed by the vigers. He said yes, but ording to Wang Haiyang¡¯s evidence, some of the vigers did not pay the so-called relocation fee at all. It was impossible for Li Qiangchuan to get the receipt, so there was a lie. The second question was whether Li Qiangchuan had personally transferred the money to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ount, and his answer was also the same. But as mentioned in the testimony just now, he would never ask the bank for a receipt. For a vige cadre, leaving a receipt and evidence was the most basic instinct requirement. It was also a professional course that would be emphasized when attending politics. I confirmed that what he said was not the truth. The third question I asked was whether Mo Xiuyuan personally asked him to move the levy. He said yes. But ording to my investigation, Mo Xiuyuan has never personally negotiated in thisnd acquisition. Everything is done by others. He is only responsible for supervising the project. I don¡¯t think Mo Xiuyuan has the time to get to know Li Qiangchuan and confide in him to do such an obvious corruption matter.¡±

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Counterattack and counterattack (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°In conclusion, the people¡¯s procuratorate seriously suspects that the evidence i received previously against Mo Xiuyuan is of great doubt. The procuratorate will re-examine this matter, and at the same time, ept the usation of framing his client that was originally brought by the defendant¡¯swyer,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word, his words were powerful.

    Such obvious words clearly showed that not only was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case not a crime, it was framed.

    There were some unusual movements and discussions at the scene.

    They did not expect the plot to suddenly change so much.

    The presiding judge and the jury left to discuss.

    After 10 minutes, they returned to their seats.

    The presiding judge said, ¡°Due to theck of evidence in the three crimes of corruption, bribery, and rape, we can not determine whether Mo Xiuyuan is innocent or not. After the jury¡¯s discussion, we will give the public prosecution and the defense time to investigate and search for evidence in this case. We will conduct a second trial ording to the perfection of the evidence. ¡°All rise, the Court is adjourned!¡±

    The people in the audience started to leave one after another.

    Lu Man sat there, silently watching Mo Xiuyuan being led away by the police officers.

    She had expected that it would be impossible for him to be released at the first trial.

    After all, the evidence was not sufficient, and the biggest evidence that they could get was what Wang Haiyang had said in court just now. As for the rest, they had to rely on Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s authority to conduct an in-depth investigation. She pursed her lips, she was controlling her emotions.

    Mo Xiu, who was far away, looked back.

    Seeing Lu man sitting there alone, Qin Ao stood respectfully next to her.

    Everyone in the audience was leaving, only she was quietly looking at herself, looking at herself..

    A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    His smile was very charming, even his stubble became sexy.

    He was taken away from the scene.

    Lu Man Man looked at his figure, disappearing in front of her again, she felt a little ufortable.

    Ufortable, she did not want to leave.

    At least here, there was still the presence of Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±it was probably because of the dy.

    The people around her were no longer around, Qin Ao called her respectfully.

    She came back to her senses, stood up from her seat, and walked out of the courtroom.

    The wound on her foot had not healed yet.

    The frostbite wound healed slower than normal wounds. Fortunately, Xiao Chen gave her medicine every day, so it did not hurt too much.

    Just as she walked out of the courtroom, the reporters outside swarmed over.

    Lu Man Man was instantly wrapped up.

    Qin Ao had been protecting Lu man man to prevent her from being hurt by the reporters.

    Lu Man waved her hand, telling Qin ao to step back.

    Qin Ao nodded.

    The reporters quickly asked, ¡°Miss Lu, Mr. Mo is in court today. I heard that thewyer is defending him for not being guilty. What¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for the second trial,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Do you believe that your husband is innocent?¡±

    ¡°Not believe, but the truth,¡±Lu man was very sure.

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Mo confessed to you in public at the scene. Under such circumstances, he is wholeheartedly attached to you. Are you touched by this? Can you share it with everyone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very touched,¡±Lu man said. As she spoke, her emotions seemed to fluctuate a little. ¡°No man has ever treated me like this. I¡¯m very d that the person I¡¯ve met in my life is Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you mean that other than Mo Xiuyuan, no man has ever treated you so well?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about Wen Yun? Back then, Wen Yun was recognized as a good man,¡±the reporter pressed.

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Desperate Counterattack (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You also said that it was in the past, and in the past...¡±Lu man enunciated each word. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Blind?¡±

    ¡±...¡±the reporter was a little stunned.

    After all, he was a reporter, and in the next second, he became active again. ¡°Someone said that Mr. Mo was framed by someone. Regarding this, Miss Lu, is there anything you can share with us?¡±

    ¡°Thew is innocent, so I¡¯m waiting for the Court¡¯s judgment and not my own imagination. I hope that you can broadcast it in good conscience,¡±Lu man said.

    After saying that, she gave Qin ao a look.

    Qin Ao stepped forward and pushed the reporter away forcefully, leaving a passage for Lu man to leave.

    Lu Man walked away inrge strides.

    Being escorted on the long stone steps like this seemed to be very popr.

    Wen Yun sat in the ck car and looked at Lu man coldly.

    He had juste out. Although he did not want to face Mo Xiuyuan directly, he had to say that he had been ignored by the reporters. Some reporters seemed to be hesitant when they saw him, but they were afraid that they would lose an important person, in the end, they gave up on him and waited patiently for Lu Man toe out.

    Wen Yun closed the window and let the driver drive away.

    It was one thing to not want to face the reporters, but it was another thing to be ignored!

    Lu Man Man also saw Wen Yun¡¯s car leave and sneered.

    Qin Ao drove the car to her feet.

    Lu Man pushed the reporters away and got into the car. Just as she got into the car, a figure rushed up at lightning speed and sat in the front passenger seat.

    Lu Man Man was used to Ye Heng¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    She did not know where this idiotic man was squatting after being chased out.

    The car slowly left.

    Countless reporters were left behind.

    Lu Man Man turned around and her expression returned to normal.

    On the other hand, Ye Heng could not stop at all. He asked excitedly, ¡°I heard that Ah Xiu confessed to you on the spot just now. He was so domineering!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man replied.

    She was touched all the time. If she was not careful, she would even think of his deep voice.

    But..

    What she was more concerned about now was that Mo Xiuyuan would be released from prison after a long time.

    He had lost a lot of weight in prison.

    Her heart ached.

    ¡°What was Wen Yun¡¯s expression at that time?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t look at it.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look at it? How could you not look at it when it was so gratifying!¡±Ye Heng was a little unhappy, as if he was unhappy that he did not see Wen Yun¡¯s miserable appearance.

    Lu Man¡¯s clear voice said, ¡°I can¡¯t shift my gaze away.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t shift my gaze away from Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡±...¡±so.

    This was also a show of affection.

    But it had to be said that at that moment, ye Heng¡¯s sensitive nerves were suddenly hit.

    He was never easily moved.

    But for some reason, he was a little sentimental because of this couple.

    He pursed his lips and looked out the window.

    What was love exactly? It could make people drunk to death.

    His silence instantly made the car quiet down.

    Lu Man¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I heard that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s court appearance this time was very intense? He defended his innocence?¡±Gu Xin also sounded a little excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then how¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°Awaiting the second trial.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re really capable. If I were a man, I would definitely follow you wholeheartedly. It serves Wenyun right for losing you back then.¡±

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Counterattack (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man pursed her lips and did not show much emotion.

    The name Wen Yun was in her mind. There was nothing but disgust.

    She did not even want to hate him anymore. She just had an instinctive feeling of disgust towards him.

    ¡°By the way, Mo Xiuyuan confessed to you in court,¡±Gu Xin asked her with an evil smile.

    Lu Man Man knew that Gu Xin¡¯s focus would always be on gossip.

    However, she didn¡¯t mind. Everyone reminded her of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions just now.

    Because it was really, really warm.

    It was beautiful.

    ¡°Yeah, he said that he would only have me as his woman for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Once and in the future!¡±Gu Xin added, ¡°I¡¯m really F * cking shocked by this Mo Xiuyuan. You said that you¡¯ve lived in the world of flowers for so many years, yet you¡¯ve never been involved in it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re so in love with him, I would really suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with this Mo Xiuyuan.¡±. ¡°Lu Man Man, tell me, how did you get so lucky?¡±? ¡°Did you save the Milky Way Gxy in your previous life and let you meet a good man like Mo Xiuyuan?¡±. ¡°And I have to say, Mo Xiuyuan is really handsome!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s not about his appearance, it¡¯s just his perfect temperament. He¡¯s like a scenery!¡±

    Lu man man listened as gu xin whispered in her ear.

    She was happy to listen.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan could take all the praise, he deserved everyone¡¯s praise.

    Gu Xin was tired from whispering in her ear. After a long while, she finally took a break and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. If I say too much, I¡¯ll die of jealousy.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±lu man called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t only see the good in others. asionally, think about yourself. Have you lost something?¡±Lu man said in a serious tone.

    Her tone was different from Gu Xin¡¯s gossipy tone.

    Gu Xin was silent for a second.

    She smiled without a care in the world. ¡°I¡¯ve never said anything bad about Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Gu Xin said firmly. ¡°Even if I know, I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Lu Man looked out of the window.

    She did not force her.

    She had said it before. Leng Nuan knew herself.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man looked out of the window, at Wen City after the new year, where flowers were still blooming!

    In the quiet car.

    Another few minutes passed.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone rang.

    This time, it was the call she had been waiting for, so she took a deep breath and picked it up. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, if you are free,e to my hotel now to discuss Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s next case.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The other side answered and hung up.

    Lu Man Man said to qin ao directly, ¡°Go to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    Lu Man Man and Qin Ao arrived at Wen City on the first flight. The hotel was arranged by Lu Man, so they naturally knew where he was now.

    The car soon arrived at the destination.

    Lu Man got off the car.

    Ye Heng naturally prepared to follow.

    Lu Man Man stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to have too many people. I¡¯m not that familiar with Qin zhengxiao, but at least I know that he¡¯s very suspicious. There are too many people, and it¡¯s not convenient to talk about things. Just wait for me here,¡±Lu man finished her instructions, she did not care whether ye Heng agreed or not and turned around to leave.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s back.

    Was this woman made by King Kong?

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Counterattack (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    So Daring!

    As soon as Lu Man walked into the hotel elevator, she took a deep breath and watched the elevator numbers go up.

    She arrived.

    She walked out and knocked on the door.

    The door opened.

    Qin Zhengxiao changed into casual home clothes and let Lu Man in.

    The two of them sat in the study room of the presidential suite.

    Qin Zhengxiao ced the analysis of the case in front of Lu Man and went straight to the point, ¡°Currently, we want topletely exonerate your husband, Mo Xiuyuan, from the crime of framing someone! And we are very clear about this person. It¡¯s Minister Wen Jiangxing.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°In Wen City, or even in the entire northern Xia kingdom, there are not many people who can really dare to investigate Wen Jiangxing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they found you.¡±Lu Man was straightforward.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu man and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do it openly either.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Is there any way to make them walk right into the trap?¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to really investigate.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    So, Qin Zhengxiao was asking for her opinion.

    Lu man said, ¡°Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents will be a breakthrough point.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family disappeared into thin air, or they were assassinated. But I think no one would dare to do that at this critical moment, so they must have been locked up.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°The first thing we should do now is to find Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents and prove that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rape was framed.¡±

    ¡°If we find them, we can only clear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s name. Can We attack the Wen Family?¡±Qin zhengxiao frowned.

    ¡°Of course, because the Wen family will not let us find them.¡±. This was the only straw that could be used to testify against Mo Xiuyuan. They could not afford to lose it. With the death of Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents, there was no way to prove it. Even if Mo Xiuyuan jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to clear his name. As long as the court approves the semen medical report, then Mo Xiuyuan would not be able to change anything,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly, ¡°And as far as I know, since the Wen family dared to take out the semen medical report, it clearly shows that they have the confidence to make the person who issued the false report lie!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to be scrutinizing Lu Man. What you meant was, ¡°We are monitoring the Wen family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded, ¡°On the one hand, you are using your authority to spread the news that you are searching for Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family, making people think that you are focused on investigating the Zhu Lan family. In fact, secretly, the most important thing for us to do is to monitor the Wen family.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is that the Wen family will make a move against Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family in these two days.¡±

    ¡°To prevent future trouble, the Wen family has always been ruthless and merciless,¡±Lu man affirmed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded as if he approved of Lu Man¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°In addition, there are also breakthrough points for corruption and bribery that can be investigated. ¡°In order to make Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s evidence look sufficient, the Wen family has spent a lot of money. And this amount of money means that many people are involved in many things. If we investigate step by step, eventually, someone will reveal their identity. For example, Li Qiangchuan. Obviously, his lies are obvious. You can try him a few more times and maybe you can get something out of him. Of course, I don¡¯t think the Wen family is stupid enough to let me connect with Li Qiangchuan. But eventually, someone will connect with the Wen family. It¡¯s just to see if they have the ability to follow the clues!¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man Man, eyes a little tight.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, you are exaggerating.¡±Lu Man Man said with a smile, ¡°I just think that the Wen family is too cunning.¡±

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Desperate Counterattack (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao snorted coldly and did not say anything.

    Lu Man also remained silent and did not dare to say anything.

    Qin Zhengxiao remained silent for a few minutes before saying, ¡°I know how to do the specific things. You Go back first. If I need you, I will take the initiative to contact you. ¡°However, Lu Man Man, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. When a person is forced to do something, he will do anything. At that time, I don¡¯t want Mo Xiuyuan toe out and see your corpse.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder. Don¡¯t worry, I Will Live Well,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°See you out,¡±Qin Zhengxiao ordered coldly.

    Lu Man Man stood up and said as she walked away, ¡°Mr. Qin, Can I see Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Qin Zhengxiao lowered his head and refused without looking at her.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    Then, she left inrge strides.

    She left Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hotel and sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Seeing here out, ye Heng hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you say to that Fox, Qin Zhengxiao?¡±

    Ye Heng seemed to like giving people nicknames.

    ¡°I said something about the uing investigation,¡±Lu man said to ye Heng, ¡°Can you get someone to spy on the Wen Family?¡±

    It was not that she did not trust Qin Zhengxiao.

    However, this was Wen City after all, Wen City¡¯s territory, and Ye Heng was more familiar with it.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let the Wen family find out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Lu Man quietly listened to ye Heng¡¯s phone call and exined everything.

    She leaned against the back seat.

    She missed Mo Xiuyuan very much.

    She missed him very much.

    She felt that the entire hot street was filled with his shadow, but she could not touch it. She could not touch it, and it was fleeting.

    ¡°Alright, if the Wen family has any strange movements, I will tell you immediately.¡±After ye Heng finished exining, he turned his head and said to Lu Man.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You are too polite to thank me. Moreover, I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Lu Man was very serious about ye Heng¡¯s frivolous attitude.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Has Mo Xiuyuan really never touched other women?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Ye Heng smiled even more frivolously. He said in a high voice, ¡°I saw that you were so calm and thought that you didn¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t expect that women are really women. They¡¯re just so shallow.¡±

    Lu Man did not want to bother with him.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°If Mo Xiuyuan had never touched Yin Lanyi, then he had never touched any woman other than you. ¡°But I heard that Mo Xiuyuan had indeed never touched Yin Lanyi. The one who had really touched Yin Lanyi was Morris. ¡°As likes Yin Lanyi. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad for such a long time and never returned. ¡°It seems that he needs some time to calm down Yin Lanyi¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡±... Death?¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Heng.

    At that moment, ye Heng suddenly realized that he had misspoken.

    Ah Xiu had told him not to say this, especially not to Lu Man Man.

    He had decisivelymitted a big taboo.

    He felt that he would be strangled to death by Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You Said...¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Ye Heng interrupted Lu Man¡¯s words and said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I Won¡¯t exin anything. Don¡¯t ask me for the specific details. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything at all. I beg you to release me. I will be skinned by Ah Xiu!¡±

    Lu Man Man red at Ye Heng.

    She had never seen someone so afraid of death.

    Did he deserve the title of Wen City¡¯s Young Master Ye? !

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Counterattack (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t keep a rtionship with women for long. Ye Banxian told me when I was young that I would die at the hands of women. I thought that it was true. One day, I Will F * cking die at your hands.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°You will die at the hands of Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±Ye Heng smiled sarcastically.

    During this period of time, he had been so busy with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matters that he had almost forgotten the existence of such a person.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. You can continue to seek your own death,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Ye Heng never took things that he felt were unnecessary to heart.

    That was why one day, when he was so caught off guard, he really died at the hands of Tang Yaoyao.

    Of course, she did not really die.

    It was better to just put an end to it once and for all.

    She was half dead and half alive!

    She wished she could live but could not wish for death!

    Silence returned to the car.

    Lu Man suddenly remembered something and quickly made a call.

    Ye Heng looked at her.

    Lu Man¡¯s tone was very respectful. She said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I have a presumptuous request.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±The other side was still cold and concise.

    ¡°I have a friend named Zhai an. He was detained by the municipal government for the crime of spreading rumors on the inte. Now that he is in the detention center, I am afraid that he will be forgotten. I hope that you can use your connections to let him out as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I will ask about the situation first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Qin zhengxiao called. ¡°Go to the detention center to pick him up now. His detention period has just expired.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The other party had already hung up.

    He turned to Qin ao and said, ¡°Go to the detention center.¡±

    After saying that, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back to the vi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick up Zhai An.¡±Ye Heng was a little surprised when he heard her call.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone else to pick her up.¡±

    Ye Heng frowned.

    Lu Man had already made a call. ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t you want to know what happened to Zhai an these two days?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin was confused by Lu Man¡¯s call.

    ¡°You are going to the detention center now. Zhai an is there.¡±

    ¡°He is being detained?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Gu Xin was surprised, but she immediately understood.

    At that time, it was because of her that their secret operation was exposed. That was why Zhai an was being detained in the detention center.

    She could not describe how she felt in her heart.

    ¡°Forget it if you refuse. I will let Zhai an take a taxi back.¡±Lu Man did not force Gu Xin. However, sometimes, she just could not bear to see her originally fiery personality be so hesitant.

    ¡°Forget it. I will go. It is not easy to take a taxi there,¡±Gu Xin said naturally. ¡°After all, it is only right to say sorry.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Zhai an never wanted to say sorry.

    However, she did not say much.

    There were many other things that she could help Gu Xin with and do for her. However, when it came to matters of the heart, she only knew how to put a stop to it.

    ¡°Are you still trying to set Zhai an and Gu Xin up?¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man and said unhappily, ¡°That silly girl Gu Xin really should be allowed to be together with a sinister person like Zhai Yi. She doesn¡¯t know that we are made of iron!¡±

    ¡°I know. But Gu Xin is my friend, so I can¡¯t watch on.¡±

    Ye Heng did not say much.

    In any case, he was a saint.

    ..

    Gu Xin hung up the phone. She still had some indescribable feelings in her heart.

    She took a deep breath.

    Since she had agreed, she would agree.

    She changed into a set of clothes at the vi and called a chauffeur out.

    She was a little flustered.

    She could not describe how she felt, but it did not feel good.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the detention center.

    Zhai an was already waiting at the entrance.

    When she had just signed her name and left, the prison guard said that someone woulde back to pick him up and told him to wait at the entrance.

    He knew that it would be lu man.

    However, he was really surprised to see Gu Xin get out of the car.

    Gu Xin felt awkward for half a minute when she saw Zhai an standing there.

    The weather in Wen City in February was still very cold.

    The weather today was not good either. The chilly wind was blowing and the cold air was all over her body. She felt that she had been frozen to the point that her entire body had turned into ice after just one or two minutes of driving.

    The two of them were inexplicably silent for a second.

    It was Zhai an who took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is something the matter with Lu Man?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s why she asked me to pick you up on her behalf.¡±

    She meant that she did not ask toe.

    Zhai an smiled faintly and walked in naturally. She sat in the passenger seat.

    Gu Xin returned to the back seat.

    In the quiet car, it was Zhai an who said, ¡°Drive.¡±

    She did not know when it started again.

    It would be so awkward to be alone with Zhai an!

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228: ¡ª counterattack and drive a wedge between them (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the quiet car.

    Gu Xin kept looking out of the car window. She always felt that the atmosphere was very awkward.

    It was so awkward that she was at a loss.

    In fact, ever since she chose Zhai Yi, she had also felt awkward because of the ambiguous rtionship between her and Zhai An. That kind of awkwardness seemed to be different from the current one, at that time, the awkwardness was just that she was afraid that Zhai an would say or do anything to her, which made her feel awkward and ufortable. She also felt a little guilty toward Zhai an. Now, the awkwardness was..

    However, she did not know how to get along with Zhai an.

    The distance between the two of them did note from her, but from him.

    She pursed her lips and tried her best to calm herself down.

    The car was driving at a moderate speed.

    It was raining outside the window. The rain fell on the ss, falling bit by bit.

    Gu Xin looked at the familiar street. She knew that Zhai An¡¯s residence was not far from the next street.

    It was also the ce where she used to live.

    She had always been surprised as to why Zhai an still lived there.

    If it were her, she would have moved away long ago.

    She took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°Zhai an, let me treat you to lunch.¡±

    It was a statement.

    Zhai an, who was sitting quietly in the front row, seemed to have turned back when she heard Gu Xin¡¯s voice.

    Gu Xin quickly asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    Zhai an turned around and looked ahead. Seeing the windshield wipers swaying in front of her, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Take it as my apology.¡±Gu Xin suddenly disliked Zhai an¡¯s rejection. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Zhai Yi wouldn¡¯t have discovered our cooperation and caused you to be locked up in the detention center for so many days...¡±

    Zhai an was actually a little impatient.

    Although he had been abandoned in the detention center for the past few days, he had changed the environment and changed into a terrible environment. He really did not have a good rest, but...

    He agreed. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and take a shower and change my clothes.¡±

    He agreed not because of anything else.

    He knew Gu Xin¡¯s personality. When she was certain that she had done something wrong, she would think of ways to make up for it.

    If she could not make up for it, she would not feel good.

    Her life was very simple, and he did not deserve to break her simple life.

    The car stopped at Zhai An¡¯s neighborhood.

    It was drizzling.

    Gu Xin quickly asked the driver to get a spare umbre.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a few steps. I can run in. The rain is light,¡±Zhai an said indifferently. She opened the car door and got out.

    Before Gu Xin could finish her sentence of ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car¡±, her figure disappeared into the neighborhood.

    She looked at it for a while, turned around, and sat quietly in the car.

    She waited for almost half an hour.

    Zhai an came down with a ck umbre.

    Gu Xin looked at the ck umbre. Before she could raise the corners of her lips, she saw Wen Yan, who was blocked by the ck umbre.

    Wen Yan hugged his waist while Zhai an hugged her shoulders. The two of them looked very intimate.

    Gu Xin¡¯s throat moved. For a moment, she was even a little dumbfounded.

    The back seat door opened.

    Zhai an opened the door for Wen Yan. She opened the umbre so that she would not get wet and let her sit in it.

    Gu Xin even saw that Zhai An¡¯s shoulders were covered with tiny raindrops in order to open the umbre for Wen Yan.

    She came back to her senses and appeared very calm.

    Wen Yan sat in the back seat with her.

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229: deadly counter-attack to sow discord (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an turned around and walked to the passenger seat. He had probably showered and changed into a new set of clothes. There was also the smell of shampoo on his head, giving him a familiar refreshing smell.

    After Zhai an sat down, she turned around and said, ¡°Wenyan didn¡¯t have lunch either.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded. At that moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my duty to treat you to lunch.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything. She only nodded.

    Wen Yan turned to look at Gu Xin. The corners of her mouth curled into a vicious smile.

    Gu Xin appeared very calm. She instinctively kept a distance from Wen Yan.

    In the car.

    Wen Yan was lying on the back seat of the passenger seat. She was very close to Zhai an. The two of them were whispering to each other. asionally, Wen Yan¡¯s coquettishughter could be heard.

    Gu Xin felt that she should be sitting in the passenger seat.

    She was still looking out of the window. The sound in her ears was not loud. She could hear it, but she did not really listen to it. After all, there was only so much love talk. Zhai Yi and she would often chew on each other¡¯s ears.

    She just did not expect Zhai an to be so open-minded.

    So open that she had already moved in with Wen Yan.

    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±The driver could not help but ask as he had not received the destination.

    Gu Xin was stunned. She thought for a moment and was about to ask them what they wanted to eat when she saw Wen Yan leaning forward slightly. Then, she gently kissed Zhai An¡¯s ear.

    Zhai an¡¯s face seemed to be a little red.

    Her ears were also red.

    Gu Xin knew that Zhai an¡¯s ears were very sensitive. They were really very sensitive.

    When she was still young, she knew that she liked to whisper when she was young. Every time she leaned close to Zhai an¡¯s ears, Zhai an¡¯s face would turn red.

    She looked back and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Shengshi dynasty on Olive Road.¡±

    The moment she said that.

    Zhai an seemed to turn her head and look at Gu Xin.

    ¡°We have to be sincere in apologizing, so we can eat better,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and did not say anything.

    Eating better meant that.

    Gu Xin booked a super luxurious private room.

    Inside the huge super luxury bag, there was a luxurious revolving table. It was resplendent and could seat at least 20 people. When three people entered, it was very spacious and empty.

    Gu Xin asked the waiter to arrange a table full of dishes.

    Delicacies.

    To put it in an exaggerated way, a single bite of the same dish would fill you up.

    Gu Xin gestured for them to sit down.

    The two of them naturally sat together.

    Gu Xin sat two or three seats away from them.

    The waiter carefully asked Gu Xin at least three times, ¡°Miss Gu, is there only the three of you?¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes at the waiter.

    The waiter did not dare to say anything more.

    It had to be said that there were three times more waiters than there were people eating.

    Gu Xin picked up her wine ss and took the initiative to say, ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe people anything. Zhai an, it¡¯s my fault this time. I apologize to you.¡±

    Zhai an picked up her wine ss.

    The two of them were quite far apart and they could not touch each other.

    He nodded and took a sip.

    Gu Xin did drink it in one gulp.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    She knew that she could hold her liquor well.

    As for him, he did not have to act tough. He could not hold his liquor well.

    Wen Yan kept quiet the whole time. It was rare for her to look so well-behaved.

    She kept helping Zhai an with the dishes, acting like a good wife and mother.

    Sometimes, Gu Xin was lost in her thoughts when she saw their interaction. She wondered if all men should like this kind of woman. Although she really hated Wen Yan, this kind of little woman¡¯s appearance.., was probably what all men dreamed of.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: the plot to counter the plot to sow discord (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No wonder.

    Zhai an finally epted Wenyan.

    It was said that a man chasing a woman was separated by a mountain while a woman chasing a man was separated by ayer of gauze.

    After so many years of Wenyan¡¯s dedication and perseverance, Zhai an was probably really touched.

    Most people would be touched.

    She asked the waiter to pour a ss for her and said sincerely, ¡°Zhai An, Wenyan, let me toast to the both of you. In the past, everyone was unhappy. I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t like Wenyan. But now that you two are so loving and sweet, I suddenly feel that many things should be forgiven. I wish the both of you a long life together.¡±

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin and looked at her.

    Wenyan picked up her ss first, ¡°Gu Xin, the conflict between us in the past was also due to our bad luck. Now that everyone has found a good home, those things in the past have long disappeared from my heart. Although Zhai Yi is not around, I wish you and Zhai Yi the best.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled. This time, she took the initiative to go over and Clink sses with Zhai an and Wen Yan.

    Gu Xin was still clean.

    Wen Yan was also clean.

    Zhai an hesitated for a moment and was about to drink it.

    Wen Yan suddenly stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t hold your liquor well. Let me help you drink.¡±

    Zhai an smiled. His eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Although you can¡¯t hold your liquor well, you don¡¯t like to be protected by a woman. This kind of thing should be done by a man.¡±

    This kind of thing should be done by a man.

    Gu Xin sat back in her seat.

    She recalled that night when she bumped into Zhai an and Wenyan kissing.

    Zhai an had said the same thing at that time.

    The dining table was quiet.

    Gu Xin still felt a little regretful that she had gone crazy and came to such a ce to eat.

    Such a big table full of dishes with two or three people, she really felt that it was a little silly.

    She ate at a moderate pace.

    asionally, she would drink some wine.

    Zhai an and Wen Yan had always been very intimate.

    Zhai an did not know if she was a little drunk because of the ss of red wine. Her face was already red. At this moment, she put down her chopsticks and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡±.

    When Zhai an left, only Gu Xin and Wen Yan were left. It seemed even more spacious.

    Gu Xin did not know how to taste the food.

    There were too many things. She was so numb that she did not know how to use her chopsticks.

    Once again, she was displeased with herself for acting impulsively.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Wen Yan suddenly put down her chopsticks and wiped the corner of her mouth.

    Gu Xin looked up at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to make such a big fuss to apologize to Zhai an, but I hope that you can stay away from Zhai an,¡±Wen Yan said word by word.

    Therefore, what she said just now was gone. This woman was pretending.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not as magnanimous as you. I¡¯m a very narrow-minded person. I don¡¯t want Zhai an to have any interactions with other women, especially ex-wives like you.¡±Wen Yan did not beat around the bush.

    Gu Xin could not stand the feeling of being bullied the most.

    She put down her chopsticks and sneered at Wen Yan, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who treats Zhai an like a treasure. Since I chose not to have him, I have never thought of having any interactions with him. ¡°To me, Zhai an is nothing. The reason why I treat him to a meal is because I don¡¯t want to have any rtionship with him. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Wen Yan looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°Do I have to lie to You? !¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was even more sarcastic. ¡°I will never like Zhai an in my life, so don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have the time to snatch him from you!¡±

    Wen Yan smiled.

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: ¡ª desperate counterattack to sow discord (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin smiled and looked up for a second.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw Zhai an standing there with an indifferent expression on her face.

    There were still some water stains on her hands. She did not know when she walked out of the bathroom in the private room.

    She did not say anything wrong.

    Therefore, there was no need to feel ufortable.

    Zhai an did not say anything and sat back in her original seat.

    Wen Yan treated Zhai an even more intimately. The smile on her face was obvious and bright.

    Gu Xin knew that she had been schemed against by Wen Yan.

    She had deliberately said something to make her say what she had just said.

    She did not care because Zhai an knew what she was thinking. If she said it again, Zhai an would only listen to it again.

    To Zhai an, what she said would have any influence on her? !

    She lowered her head and ate.

    If it were any other time, she would have left long ago.

    She felt wronged when she ate with someone she did not like, and she did not like being wronged the most!

    But in the end, she tolerated it when she treated her today.

    The mealsted less than an hour.

    After the meal was over, Zhai an did not take Gu Xin¡¯s car anymore. Instead, she naturally hailed a taxi and left with Wen Yan in her arms.

    Gu Xin watched their backs.

    She watched the taxi disappear into the drizzle.

    The weather was so cold.

    Gu Xin sat down in her car and told the driver to go back to the vi.

    ..

    In the taxi.

    Wen Yan leaned on Zhai an.

    Zhai an had not slept well for the past few days and nights. The Haggard look on her face was very obvious.

    He leaned against the back seat, feeling a little tired. At this moment, he wished that he could lie on his bed and sleep for three days and three nights.

    Zhai an rubbed her aching temples and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±

    ¡°I want to apany you,¡±Wen Yan said coquettishly.

    ¡°I¡¯m really tired today.¡±Zhai an¡¯s tired voice was very obvious.

    Wen Yan wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words.

    She was too anxious. She was afraid that Zhai an would be disgusted.

    During this period of time, although Zhai an had been very good and took good care of her, she always felt that Zhai an was still so far away that she was worried about gains and losses.

    The car stopped at the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Wen Yan kissed his face. ¡°Have a good rest then. But don¡¯t go missing. Turn on the phone for me 24 hours a day. Otherwise, I will be so anxious that I will look for you everywhere. Then, I will be squatting outside your house for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded and smiled.

    Wen Yan watched Zhai an leave reluctantly.

    Zhai an had suddenly disappeared in the past few days. She was really frightened.

    She was afraid that Zhai an would leave Wen City just like that.

    It was as if she had been hurt by Gu Xin for many years. She left just like that.

    She only knew where he had gone through a lot of connections. That was why she had no choice but to follow him.

    Now, she was really afraid of Gu Xin. That was why she deliberately said those words at the dining table just now. She wanted Zhai an to hear it so that Zhai an would no longer have any lingering feelings for Gu Xin.

    ..

    Zhai any in the taxi.

    He closed his eyes gently.

    He did not have the habit of falling asleep in the car, especially in the taxi.

    There were many messy voices in his mind.

    The most memorable one was that sentence, ¡°I will never like Zhai an in my lifetime...¡±

    How Long was a lifetime? !

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: the plot to divide and conquer (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was very long.

    He opened his tired eyes and looked at the streets of Wen City.

    In fact, he had put it down a long time ago, but after hearing such words so suddenly, there were still some faint fluctuations.

    He pursed his thin lips slightly.

    In short, time would dilute everything.

    ..

    Lu Man Man returned to the vi.

    Ye Heng left.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room.

    This Morning, the news of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance in court had been broadcast everywhere.

    From the initial suspect, he had be the victim.

    This changepletely caused a sensation in the entire Wen City.

    Of course, although Mo Xiuyuan did not have enough evidence to prove his innocence, in the public¡¯s view, Mo Xiuyuan was already innocent. Mo Xiuyuan had been framed, therefore, Mo Xiuyuan was still the idol in their hearts. No one could shake him.

    After Lu Man finished watching the news, her mind was wavering.

    A lot of things would depend on Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ability.

    The Wen family had controlled Wen city for so many years. At least half of the officials were loyal to the Wen family, and most of these people were important officials. Did Qin zhengxiao have the ability to make these peoplepromise? !

    And at this time, would the Wen family really stay put.

    Staying put was actually the biggest obstacle for them. The Wen family must have been confident in bringing out the evidence of their previous crimes. It was very difficult for Qin Zhengxiao to investigate, especially when there were officials deliberately covering up their actions.

    If the case continued to drag on, the longer Mo Xiuyuan was in prison, and the longer the case, the more the public would lose interest in this news. Naturally, it would not have the effect they wanted.

    She had to think of a way to make the Wen family stir up.

    While she was deep in thought.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone rang.

    Looking at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s name, Lu Man hurriedly picked up. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, we have encountered a rather troublesome matter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man held her breath.

    During this period of time, even the slightest bit of bad news could make her tense up to the highest point. It could even make her breathing difficult.

    ¡°The Nan family is pressuring us.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    ¡°Wen bin¡¯s wife, Nan Zhiqin, had her grandfather, Minister Nan, read a book for themander. The general meaning is that the matter in Wen City shouldn¡¯t be handled by me directly. Minister Wen should be the one to assign people to handle it. ¡°You know, there are only two ministers in northern Xia country. One is Minister Nan, and the other is Minister Wen. If these two people collude together, it will be very difficult for themander

    ¡°You mean that it is very likely that you will be transferred out of this case.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°Minister of Literature is really smart this time. He did not tell themander-in-chief personally. Instead, through his granddaughter-inw¡¯s rtionship, he got the Minister of the south to send him this message.¡±. The Minister of the South and Minister of literature had some friendship. When Nan Zhiqin went home and cried, the Nan family naturally felt that themander-in-chief did not do this properly. Of course, on the other hand, the minister of the South also had his own selfish motives. ¡°Since themander-in-chief can get people to directly deal with Minister of Culture¡¯s matters, perhaps in the future, he will also have that idea to get people to directly deal with his matters. This kind of matter is rted to power, and the Minister of the South will definitely not allow it to develop like this. Therefore, he will definitely stand on Minister of Culture¡¯s side and speak.¡±

    ¡°I remember that your fianc¨¦e is Nan Zhixun,¡±lu man reminded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about her.¡±. Although she was the favorite granddaughter of the Minister of the south, she could not influence her grandfather when it came to political matters. Moreover, most of the reason why the Minister of the South helped Minister Wen was out of selfishness. I think Nan Zhiqin¡¯s action was just a lead. Perhaps the minister of the south already had this idea, but he did not have a reasonable excuse to add fuel to the fire. Moreover, Lu Man, you also know the current few parties in the Nan family. Nan Zhiqin¡¯s words would not be of much use. On the contrary, it would make things difficult for the Southern Minister,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word, ¡°And right now, the person I most abhor is the southern minister. You know that I can¡¯t take such a big risk just because of Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Desperate Counterattack to sow discord (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She knew that this matter was really thorny.

    The two ministers questioned themander¡¯s arrangement at the same time, and Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s position became awkward.

    ¡°You know? Do you know what to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Lu man said, trying to make her mind clear. ¡°I only know that you just said that Nan Zhiqin went home to cry, and I think that I should kill this woman!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao seemed to be silent for a moment. ¡°Lu Man, you¡¯re very smart. I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡±

    He also wanted to hang up the phone very quickly.

    Lu man was holding her phone, but she was a little lost in thought.

    She would start from Nan Zhiqin.

    In other words, to sow discord.

    To sow discord between Wen bin and Nan Zhiqin¡¯s rtionship.

    She had thought about this matter before. She thought that Wen bin had pulled the Nan family to his side, and that his influence had increased by a step. If Nan Zhiqin was doing it for benefits, it would actually be difficult to do it. If it was for the sake of their rtionship.

    Love...

    Who said that it wouldn¡¯t be broken easily.

    She hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Is the video of Wen Bin and Jiang Yiyao sleeping together with you?¡±

    ¡°Wen bin and Jiang Yiyao?¡±Ye Heng pondered for a moment.

    He suddenly thought, ¡°Is it the video of you and Ah Xiu working together on Wen bin for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The video that had spread on the inte had long been deleted.

    ¡°There should be a backup. I found it and will send it to you immediately. By the way, what are you watching it for? !¡±Ye Heng asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re watching it as a porn? Ah Xiu has been in prison for dozens of days, are you too trendy?¡±

    ¡°Can you speak properly? !¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    Can¡¯t you be a little naive? !

    ¡°I¡¯m just specting. If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not. Why are you so fierce!¡±Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°By the way, Lu Man, when you can¡¯t hold it in anymore, you can ask for it for me. I have a few big tes full, you can have whatever you want!¡±

    Lu man directly hung up the phone.

    She covered her face.

    She was really a little shy after hearing ye Heng say that.

    Speaking of which, was she really that desperate? !

    At that moment, she suddenly thought of the scene of Mo Xiuyuan and her being a white flower..

    Sure enough, it was so dirty.

    She gritted her teeth.

    This idiot ye Heng.

    He was really never on the same line.

    She picked up her hand and flipped through the news content. Every time, she was made crazy by Ye Heng.

    She read and read.

    She received an email from ye Heng.

    Her phone could download and y by itself.

    Lu Man opened it.

    The lewd voices inside came one after another.

    Lu Man Man did not turn off the mute.

    Wang Zhong was tidying up in the room. When he heard this voice, he was suddenly stunned.

    Lu Man was also stunned.

    When she reacted and turned off the voice, Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes were already looking at her meaningfully, making her blush. Wang Zhong¡¯s face was also red.

    Wang zhong mumbled, ¡°Mr. Mo should be out soon...¡±

    ¡±...¡±at that moment, she really wanted to crawl into the ground.

    Damn ye Heng!

    Damn ye Heng!

    She gritted her teeth and turned off the video.

    At that moment, Wang Zhong had already left the living room on his own, and no one knew where he had gone.

    Lu Man Man also felt extremely awkward.

    She took her phone and limped upstairs.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: ¡ª desperate counterattack to sow discord (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Returning to his bedroom, he dialed, ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    His voice was still gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°I say, Lu Man Man, can¡¯t you finish one thing? I¡¯m so sleepy right now, I want to sleep for a while.¡±Ye Heng was telling the truth.

    During this period of time, he had been busy with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matters, so he had to get up early for court today. Now, in the middle of the afternoon, he was so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t even lift his eyelids.

    Even if Lu Man Man was against her!

    Thinking about it, the two of them already did not see eye to eye with each other!

    Lu man man said, ¡°Give Me Leng Juncheng¡¯s phone number, I forgot to save it.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on him. Although his looks are not bad, but... you¡¯re Dreaming!¡±Ye Heng roared angrily.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I really want to know what¡¯s in your head, are you pretending to be SH * t? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you said there¡¯s shit inside your head!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s hair stood on end.

    ¡°What¡¯s Leng Juncheng¡¯s phone number? !¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡±Ye Heng said fiercely.

    Lu Man Man actually dared to scold him for having shit in his head!

    Holy shit!

    How could she say such disgusting swear words!

    ¡°Are you nning to let Mo Xiuyuan stay in prison for the rest of his life?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    Threatening him!

    Lu Man was threatening him.

    Not threatened.

    Determined not to be threatened.

    But in the next second, he obediently told her Leng Juncheng¡¯s phone number.

    After he said that, he swore again!

    Then he angrily hung up the phone.

    After he hung up, he was furious!

    Tang Yaoyao was in the bedroom at the moment. She was also nning to sleep for a while, but then she suddenly heard ye Heng¡¯s exasperated look and Lu Man¡¯s quarrel.

    She could not help butugh.

    In this world, the only woman who could make ye Heng explode with anger and have no energy to vent was probably CEO Lu.

    CEO Lu was really a hero among women!

    She felt a little happy and happy for some reason.

    ¡°What the hell are youughing at!¡±Ye Heng turned his head and saw Tang Yaoyao lying beside him with a face full of smiles.

    Was it very funny when she was angry? !

    Tang Yaoyao put away her smile and did not speak.

    ¡°The next time I find youughing at me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±Ye Heng threatened. He would not pity Tang Yaoyao at all.

    Tang Yaoyao remained silent.

    She also knew that she could not afford to offend this great Buddha.

    Therefore, shey by the side obediently and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Ye Heng was so angry that he could not even catch his breath.

    He stared at Tang Yaoyao like this for a long time. He looked at her face, which had some baby fat because of her pregnancy. He looked at her sleeping quietly with her eyes closed. He did not know if it was because of the baby fat on her face.., it made her skin look better. She would not feel ugly without makeup.

    He had always thought that most women who did not wear makeup were ugly.

    He suddenly felt an itch in his heart.

    He had never resisted his inner reaction. He grabbed Tang Yaoyao and nted a big kiss on her.

    Tang Yaoyao waspletely stunned.

    One second ago, she had an expression that said she wanted to kill her. Now, she inexplicably kissed her again.

    He was kissing her wildly.

    She did not resist and allowed ye Heng to kiss her for a long time.

    Ye Heng¡¯s hands caressed her body unruly.

    For a long time.

    Ye Heng felt that he was even more irritable now.

    He let go of Tang Yaoyao and looked at her red and swollen lips that were swollen from his kiss. There was even some clear liquid on her pink lips, making her look even more alluring now.

    He said, ¡°Can you help me now?¡±

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao knew what ye Heng meant.

    He would not have sex with her.

    Although the doctor had said that 3-6 months was a safe period.

    But Ye Heng would never have a big belly. This was his bottom line.

    In Ye Heng¡¯s mind, she was just like all the women outside. She was just a woman.

    Tang Yaoyao sat up from the bed and said, ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Ye Heng acted as if it was a matter of course.

    In fact.

    Later on, Ye Heng screamed fiercely and his physical reaction was very obvious. However, in the end, he fell asleep.

    Tang Yaoyao saw that he was asleep.

    So, she did not make things difficult for herself andy down beside him.

    She looked at the ceiling.

    There were still more than three months.

    After more than three months, she would be free!

    ..

    At Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man received Leng Juncheng¡¯s cell phone number and quickly dialed it.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±Leng Juncheng was very respectful to her.

    ¡°Leng Juncheng, I¡¯m sending you a video now. Help me hack aputer. That means that as soon as that person turns on his phone, he will be able to see the content of the video immediately,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±Leng Juncheng was a more reserved person. He did not have ye Heng¡¯s pomposity. He also had a sense of propriety when he spoke. He was very reliable when he did things.

    ¡°Give me your email address. I¡¯ll tell you whichputer to hack.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    Lu Man received the email address.

    She opened herptop and forwarded the video. At the same time, she wrote a person¡¯s name, ¡°Nan Zhiqin¡±!

    With Leng Juncheng¡¯s ability, it was not difficult to find Nan Zhiqin¡¯s IP address.

    She just wanted to let Nan Zhiqin relive Wen Yun¡¯s dirty past.

    No matter what.

    No matter which woman, knowing, seeing, and seeing would be different feelings.

    She was also a woman in love.

    She also knew that if someone sent her a video of Mo Xiuyuan and other women, no matter if it was something from hundreds of years ago, she felt that she would also break down and kill Mo Xiuyuan. Fortunately..

    The man said.

    Besides her, only her.

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Counterattack and drive a wedge between US (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    Lu Many on the bed, very sleepy, but unable to sleep.

    She tossed and turned.

    Waiting.

    Two hourster.

    Leng juncheng opened the phone, ¡°Sister-inw, the work you asked me to do has beenpleted. As long as the other party turns on theputer at any time today, the video you sent me will pop up after theputer is turned on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Leng Juncheng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to serve you,¡±Leng Juncheng was very polite.

    Lu Man said a few more words of gratitude and hung up the phone.

    For some reason, she felt that the people around Mo Xiuyuan treated Mo Xiuyuan with unusual respect.

    So much so that they were extremely respectful to her.

    She did not n to think too deeply about it.

    She felt that Mo Xiuyuan would tell her, eventually, he would tell her.

    She covered herself with the quilt and went to sleep.

    She waited, waited.

    The ferment of time.

    It was not easy to fall asleep, but when she woke up, it was already night.

    She got up from the bed in a daze, then went to the bathroom to wash up and go downstairs.

    Wang Zhong was waiting for her in the living room. When he saw her get up, he went to the kitchen and put dinner on the table.

    Lu Man Man ate her dinner.

    Ordinary people should be used to using aputer. It was such an afternoon for Nan Zhiqin, she should have turned on theputer a long time ago.

    She thought as she ate.

    At 9 pm.

    Lu Man received a call from Wen bin.

    She smiled evilly.

    As soon as the call connected, she heard Wen bin¡¯s angry voice, ¡°Lu Man Man, did you do this!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Lu Man pretended to be innocent.

    ¡°Stop pretending. Did you get someone to Hack Nan Zhiqin¡¯sputer and y my video? !¡±Wen Bin was furious.

    Lu Man could even imagine Wen bin¡¯s anger. He wanted to strangle her to death.

    She looked very calm. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If it¡¯s just to throw a tantrum, I¡¯m sorry to inform you, but I can¡¯t tolerate your bad temper at all. That¡¯s all!¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    The smile on her lips was especially evil.

    Wen Yun, this was just the beginning.

    She smiled coldly, lying on the bed in the bedroom, looking at the ceiling, lost in thought.

    This night, there was always someone who could not sleep.

    And she was waiting for that person to appear.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and saw that the sky was already cold.

    Today was the seventh day of the New Year. After the end of the new year¡¯s holiday, most people started working. However, she still called her father and said that she would not go to work for the time being.

    Her father agreed.

    These few days, the progress of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case was very fast. It gave everyone a glimmer of hope.

    Of course, that was because they did not know that many things were happening secretly.

    Lu Man Man went to the bathroom to wash up.

    She casually picked up her phone.

    There was a text message from an unknown person on her phone. The content was, ¡°Lu Man Man, let¡¯s meet.¡±

    Lu man smiled and tapped on her phone with her slender fingers. ¡°ce and time.¡±

    The other party quickly replied, ¡°Orson Coffee Shop, 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man went to the cloakroom to change her clothes and dressed herself up.

    Actually.

    She only needed to put in a little effort and Nan Zhiqin would be eclipsed by her.

    She really did have this confidence.

    She went downstairs.

    Wang Zhong looked at her and said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you want breakfast now?¡±

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: deadly counter-attack to sow discord (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No, I have something to do today.¡±

    With that, she walked out of the door.

    Qin Ao was waiting for her at the door. She sat in the car and Qin Ao drove seriously.

    Lu Man Man leaned against the back seat.

    She did not know the owner of the phone number, but she could guess who it was.

    When they reached the destination, she got out of the car.

    The waiter led her into a private room.

    The door was pushed open.

    Nan Zhiqin sat inside and nced at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Lan Shan, thank you,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    The waiter nodded.

    Lu Man Man sat opposite Nan Zhiqin and looked at her.

    Nan Zhiqin did not speak either. After the waiter ced the coffee in front of Lu Man and left after closing the door, he said to Lu man, ¡°You guessed that I was looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I guessed it.¡±Lu Man took a sip of the coffee and did not hide it.

    ¡°You sent me the video?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was me,¡±Lu man admitted generously.

    ¡°You want to drive a wedge between Wen Yun and me?¡±Nan Zhiqin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, I want to drive a wedge between us.¡±Lu Man looked at Nan Zhiqin. ¡°To be more precise, I want you to know what kind of person Wen Yun is.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I know what kind of person he is.¡±Nan Zhiqin snorted coldly. There was a hint of disdain in her tone.

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin, why did you give such a good cabbage to a pig?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, Wen Yun just doesn¡¯t love you. That¡¯s why he treats you like this.¡±Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face darkened. Then, she said with some pride, ¡°But he loves me.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you take the initiative to find me?¡±Lu man looked at her calmly.

    ¡°Let me remind you, what you did was very childish. I Don¡¯t care what he was like before. To be more precise, I really know what he was like before. Even getting Wen Yun to marry you was just one of our ns. Unfortunately, you suddenly broke off the engagement and broke off our n.¡±Nan Zhiqin did not hide anything from Lu Man, what she said was very ironic.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips moved.

    ¡°So, the rtionship between you and Wen Yun still has benefits?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows and asked her.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s benefits or feelings, they are not important to me. What¡¯s important is that Wen Yun will be with me in the end, and you are just a loser.¡±

    Lu man smiled calmly.

    It was just a smile, there were no fluctuations in her emotions.

    And this kind of silent smile made Nan Zhiqin ufortable, her eyes turned cold.

    Such an attitude was clearly a form of contempt towards her, but also seemed to be mocking her.

    Mocking her? !

    Who was the one mocking who now? !

    ¡°What are youughing at? !¡±Nan Zhiqin looked at Lu Man.

    ¡°Do you think a dog can change and eat SH * t?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡±

    ¡°If you think Wenyun married me for benefits, then why did he marry you?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°But the signs show that you care, whether he loves you or not. I can tell you very clearly that Wenyun doesn¡¯t love you, definitely not. ¡°He only loves his interests. If you don¡¯t believe me, use your interests to threaten him. See which side he will choose?¡±

    ¡°Why should I use my interests to threaten her? Why Can¡¯t I ept his love when I can help him? ! ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the ability to let Wen Yun Soar to the top, but I can! ¡°I can help Wen Yun achieve his goal.¡±Nan zhiqin enunciated each word clearly.

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Counterattack and drive a wedge between US (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What happens after you achieve your goal?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    Nan Zhiqin frowned.

    ¡°After you achieve your goal, which position Will Wen Yun ce you in? If someone is more suitable than you for his next goal, do you think he will abandon you? Or even kill you!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±Nan Zhiqin roared.

    ¡°Back then, in your n with Wen Yun, my end should be death, right? !¡±

    Nan Zhiqin red at Lu Man Man.

    She had a feeling that this woman knew a lot of things.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about whether you will repeat the same mistake? My end is actually your end.¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to scare me! With my current status and identity, Wen Yun was the one who got the upper hand when he climbed onto me!¡±

    ¡°What about in the future? In the future, if he suppresses Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s position, do you still think that Wen Yun is the one who has taken advantage of you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? How could he suppresses Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s position!¡±Nan Zhiqin was really shocked by Lu Man.

    She was so shocked that she could not speak clearly.

    ¡°Actually, I know all your goals and ns.¡±Lu Man drank a cup of coffee slowly and said casually.

    Nan Zhiqin could not say a word for a long time. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at Lu Man.

    She looked at her calm face.

    Lu man put down the coffee and said, ¡°Nan Zhiqin, you should really think about where your position will be after Wen bin seeds? ¡°And do you have the ability to control Wen Yun and protect all of you. ¡°If not, I advise you to take a good look at yourself. Are you burying a big grave in your every move?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°In fact, you are not sure about yourself, right?¡±Lu Man Man asked her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud, Lu Man...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not proud.¡±. ¡°But just like what you said, I¡¯m a loser. In Wen Yun¡¯s world, I really lost miserably. Fortunately, I came back from the wrong and made the best decision in my life, leaving him.¡±. ¡°Leaving him, I don¡¯t feel like the world has copsed and I can¡¯t live. But at least, without him, I can still live like this. At least, my family will still live well.¡±. Of course, if you think that your life and the safety of your family are not as important as your feelings for Wen bin, it doesn¡¯t matter. I Won¡¯t advise you! You can try walking backwards.¡±Lu Man stood up from her seat, she took out a few bills. ¡°Although you asked me toe out, it¡¯s my treat. There has to be a firste, first served.¡±

    First Come, first served.

    It was not that she wanted toe here, but that she had be Wen Yuan¡¯s woman first.

    Nan Zhiqin red at Lu Man.

    She watched as she walked towards the door.

    Her footsteps suddenly stopped, and she said, ¡°Did Wen Yuan say that he has never touched me?¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at her.

    ¡°Wen Yuan should have told you that he and other women are just acting to satisfy their physical needs, but he will never touch me because he has to give you a good exnation. After all, I am different from other women. I Am the woman who will marry him, so you will care more about me, right?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    Nan Zhiqin bit her lip.

    Yes.

    Wen Yun had said that he had never touched Lu man.

    From the beginning of their n, he had sworn that before Lu Man married him, he would never touch that woman to show his love and determination to her.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: fighting back to sow discord (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She believed it.

    She believed that Wen Yun would not touch Lu Man Man.

    She also believed that Wen Yun loved her.

    Even yesterday, when she turned on theputer and saw the video, Wen Yun happened to see it. Wen Yun had exined to her the same thing at that time. He was still immature before because he was separated from her, and he was afraid of being discovered, therefore, in order to not touch Lu Man, he had looked for someone else to solve his physical needs. It was also because he loved her that he was like this.

    Well said, very affectionate.

    She had forgiven him.

    When the video was released, she had seen it in imperial city.

    She had seen it for a second. At that time, she was also very angry, very angry. She had been thinking about the man who had said that he loved her, but in the end, he had done something even crazier to another woman!

    Wen Bin had called her to exin a lot.

    In the end, he had said that because he had not touched Lu man man, he had been seduced by that woman.

    At that time, he had thought that they still had a n, so he had endured it and did not remember it for a long time.

    However, the moment he had seen itst night, she would still break down.

    She would break down very badly.

    No woman could ept it. Once again, she could only watch as her man slept with another woman, regardless of whether it was in the past or not.

    This waspletely different from what she had heard. This waspletely different from how she felt when she had finally gone far to see it once.

    It was as if her impression of this video was getting deeper time and time again.

    She could not get it out of her mind!

    Even at night, in order to make up for the fact that Wen bin had slept with her, she felt disgusted. It was so disgusting that she was forced to do so. No matter how Hard Wen bin tried to please her, she still felt forced to do so.

    And what forced her tofort herself in the end was still that sentence.

    That sentence Wen Yun had said.

    From the beginning to the end, he had never touched Lu man man.

    He would never touch her.

    But at this moment...

    What did Lu man mean by those words that were spoken in a casual manner.

    Lu Man looked at Nan Zhiqin¡¯s changing expression and said faintly, ¡°Wen Yun really knows how to please women. Even if his body is dirty and disgusting, he can still make a woman feel that he is very good and pure with just a few words.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin could not help but clench her fingers.

    ¡°Do you still believe that Wen Yun did not touch me?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°I believe,¡±Nan Zhiqin said word by word.

    She said it word by word as if she wasforting herself.

    ¡°There is no close-up in the video, so you can¡¯t see what Wen Yun¡¯s thing looks like, right?¡±Lu Man said. ¡°And there¡¯s a red mole on the left side of his thing. It¡¯s slightly bigger than normal, and it¡¯s very obvious when it¡¯s extreme, and he likes to be touched there. He said that it¡¯s a special ce for him and other men.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face instantly changed.

    She instantly became a little pale.

    It was impossible to see such a small ce in the video, so it was impossible to see it.

    Lu man smiled and left without saying anything else.

    The door was closed.

    Nan Zhiqin gritted her teeth and her body was trembling.

    She was trembling violently.

    She did not believe that Wen Yun would lie to her like that.

    She was convinced that Wen Yun loved her.

    Thinking of Lu Man¡¯s mocking expression, she pushed the coffee cup in front of her onto the ground with a loud noise.

    The waiter hurriedly pushed the door open.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Nan Zhiqin roared angrily!

    The waiter left in fear.

    Nan Zhiqin looked at the coffee in front of her that had fallen to the ground, and the breakdown in her heart kept rising.

    Why did Lu man use the identity of an experienced person to remind her, why did she use that kind of pitiful gaze that seemed to be able to see her end? She was different from Lu Man, it meant that she would follow in her footsteps!

    Definitely Not!

    She kicked the coffee cup that she had brought and left inrge strides.

    Sitting in the Wen family¡¯s car, the driver drove back.

    They arrived at the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Wen Bin was in his grandfather¡¯s room.

    Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case, the Wen family had been restless for a long time.

    She returned to her room.

    She turned on theputer.

    She had already gotten someone to reinstall theputer system yesterday.

    However, when theputer was turned on, it was still the same video, that disgusting video.

    She looked at the scene in front of her. She kept looking at the video of two people who were madly having sex. She was so anxious and moved..

    She suddenly threw theptop on the ground. When it touched the floor, it made an extremely violent sound.

    Not long after.

    The door was pushed open.

    Wen Yun opened the door and saw Nan Zhiqin¡¯s angry look. He looked at theptop on the ground. Although it fell on the ground, it was not broken. It was still ying a lewd scene. It was the scene of him and Jiang Yi going crazy..

    ¡°Qin...¡±Wen Yun walked over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Nan Zhiqin roared at him fiercely as if she had suddenly grown a hedgehog.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change a newputer for you. Don¡¯t give this a hard time. Someone is deliberately trying to drive a wedge between us!¡±Wen Yun controlled his temper and said kindly.

    ¡°If you change a newputer, won¡¯t these things cease to exist? !¡±Nan Zhiqin kissed him fiercely.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It was all because I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation when I was young. Now, I swear that I will only do such things to you,¡±Wen Yun coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°Moreover, you know that I Never Touch Lu Man Man, just to show my loyalty to you.¡±

    Never Touch Lu Man Man Man? !

    Nan Zhiqin sneered.

    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t say it, but if she did, it would anger all her suppressed emotions!

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: the Jedi counterattack seeded (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Wen Bin¡¯s room.

    Wen Bin was discussing something in Wen Jiangxing¡¯s study. The matter with Mo Xiuyuan was very troublesome for them.

    They thought that the best way was to force Qin Zhengxiao to leave Wen City on his own. Then, they thought of the road to nanzhiqin. As expected, they were quick-witted. It was naturally better to use the southern minister¡¯s mouth to talk about this matter than theirs, they said that they would only feel that they were provoking the imperial power. If they were the minister of the south, it would naturally be different. Themander-in-chief would not dare to offend both of them at the same time.

    Just as they were discussing what to do next, they suddenly heard a movementing from outside the room.

    They knew immediately that it wasing from his room.

    The only person who could be in his room was naturally nan Zhiqin.

    His grandfather quickly asked him to go and take a look. To them, Nan Zhiqin was a very important chess piece. It was so important that they could defeat the Wen family.

    Wen Yun also knew the severity of the situation. Therefore, when Nan Zhiqin threw a tantrum at him, he waspletely trying to please her.

    He said, ¡°I have never touched Lu Man Man, just to show my loyalty to you.¡±

    Indeed, he had never touched Lu man man.

    Although there were a few times when he really wanted to push this woman under him, he did not touch her in the end.

    This was the only honest thing he said to Nan Zhiqin, and he was full of confidence.

    However, Nan Zhiqin¡¯s expression suddenly changed,pletely.

    At this moment, her suppressed emotions had been fluctuating.

    They were fluctuating non-stop.

    Finally, she exploded, ¡°Wen Yun, how long are you going to lie to me!¡±

    ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±Wen Yun¡¯s tone was still very good.

    ¡°Stop pretending, Wen Yun! From the moment I met you, I knew that you were never a kind man or a kind woman! ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you sleeping with so many women, I should have trusted you, I trusted you because of my body¡¯s needs, but why are you still lying to Me Now!¡±Nan Zhiqin said fiercely, ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t touch Lu Man, right? !¡±

    ¡°I swear, I really didn¡¯t touch her!¡±Wen Yun said each word clearly.

    The more he said this, the more Nan Zhiqin felt that it was even more ironic.

    How could this man be so serious when he was lying.

    If she hadn¡¯t heard it from Lu Man, she would probably have been fooled by his seriousness again.

    Right now, she really did not know how much of what Wen bin Said was true.

    She said, trying her best to say calmly, ¡°Lu man man said that you had sex with her.¡±

    Wen Yuan looked at Nan zhiqin, ¡°You just went out to buy clothes, and in the end, you went to see Lu Man Man? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went to see her!¡±Nan zhiqin admitted, ¡°I searched Lu Man Man¡¯s ring on your phone and asked her toe out to meet me! Then I knew that you were willing to lie to me from the beginning to the end!¡±

    ¡°You were listening to her nonsense, and now Lu Man wants to drive a wedge between us, and you still believe her words? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either! But Wen Yun, why does Lu man know so much about that Red Mole on your phone!¡±Nan Zhiqin said, ¡°She even said the exact same thing you said to me, you said that this is a special ce between you and other men. If you didn¡¯t have sex with Lu Man, how could she know so much? !¡±

    Wen Yun was also a little angry at this moment!

    He definitely did not have sex with Lu Man Man, not even once!

    Otherwise, he would not be so unwilling now.

    But why would lu man know about this? !

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: The Desperate Counterattack seeded (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    How did he know! !

    His veins were popping out, and his emotions were at their peak.

    He had told many lies to Nan Zhiqin, but this was the only truth, yet it was so suspected and spected!

    He clenched his fists tightly, suppressing his emotions.

    His grandfather had told him that Nan Zhiqin¡¯s role was crucial now, and he could not offend this woman, so he did not speak, in case his temper really flew out!

    Seeing that he did not say anything, Nan Zhiqin¡¯s heart became even colder, she said in a cold voice, ¡°Did you acquiesce? Have Nothing to say? ! Wen Yun, I was indeed deceived by you for many years ! Back then when you were with me, you said that you only loved me. Later on, it was said that you and Lu Man were in a rtionship. You told me that you only wanted to get their family¡¯s property. You said that you had a lot of ambitions and told me to wait for you I agreed because my parents also advised me that I should be able to withstand the test of time when doing big things. They asked me to give you freedom and let me apany you to carry out your n At that time, you repeatedly promised me that you would not touch Lu Man when she was not married to you You said that even if you were married, you would not let Lu man feel happy in bed. You also said that you would not let Lu Man get pregnant. I believed it. I really believed it ¡°Even if I feel very depressed and ufortable, I believe in you. I believe that you will give me a good answer!¡±

    Saying this, tears also fell.

    ¡°Lu Man Man suddenly broke off the engagement. I know that you and my parents are not happy, but I am very happy, I think. I think that without Lu Man Man, you should be able to marry me. Sure enough, you and I got married. After Lu man broke off their marriage for more than half a year, I married you so gloriously. I don¡¯t have any big thoughts. I only hope that we can be together well. We can be together for a long time. I don¡¯t dare to imagine how far you can develop in the future. I hope that I can apany you and even use my greatest strength to help you,¡±Nan Zhiqin said, she sounded really ufortable. ¡°Up until now, I really don¡¯t know if you really love me, or if you love the benefits that I can give you now.¡±

    ¡°Little Qin, how can you frame me like that?¡±Wen Yun seemed to have calmed his emotions, and his voice was gentle as he coaxed her, ¡°Of course I love you. Please believe me, I really love you. I really don¡¯t know how he knew so much about Lu man. It¡¯s also possible that it was that B * Tch Jiang Yiyao who told her...¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve done the same thing to other women in bed, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qin...¡±

    ¡°Every time you touch me, I feel like I¡¯m the special one. I¡¯m different from other women. Now, it seems that I¡¯m no different. It¡¯s just that I can bring you more benefits!¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do to make you believe that I love you? !¡±Wen bin looked at her fiercely, he was acting so painfully and affectionately, ¡°Do you really think that everything I¡¯ve done for You Is Fake? ¡°Yes, I admit that I¡¯ve really done wrong to you before. I really couldn¡¯t control my body¡¯s impulse to sleep with other women. However, ever since you married me, which night did I not apany you and love you properly You are only now haggling over my past. How can I make it up to you How can I make it up to you? How can I prove that I love you? You Say, as long as you are happy, I will do anything!¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at his appearance. She looked at his excited appearance. She looked at how he really seemed to be hurt by her.

    Her heart began to waver again.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: the Jedi counterattack seeded in alienating her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He began to feel that Wenbin had feelings for her.

    He really had feelings.

    She said, ¡°Give up the fight with the royal family and don¡¯t Take That Step!¡±

    Wenbin just looked at Nan Zhiqin.

    He looked at her as if he thought he had heard wrong.

    He was sarcastic in his heart.

    He was disdainful.

    He was also angry.

    Stupid woman.

    She was too stupid.

    He endured all kinds of emotions and said word by word, ¡°Xiao Qin, this is not my business, this is my family¡¯s business.¡±

    What a noble reason.

    Nan Zhiqin suddenly smiled.

    Lu Man was right, she could not control this man.

    When this man really rose to a level that she could notpare to, she would be nothing.

    She might end up like what they had imagined for Lu Man Man, with an unexpected death.

    She bit her lip, feeling a chill in her heart.

    Wen Yun tried to please her, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I know that you were provoked today, that¡¯s why you said so much. ¡°Let¡¯s be quiet, after this period of time is over, I¡¯ll take you abroad to have some fun, don¡¯t walk yourself into a dead end. You have to know that the person who wants us to have a good time the most is Lu Man Man, you must not listen to a single word she says.¡±

    As he spoke of Lu Man Man, Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    This woman always gave him many unexpected fatal blows!

    And he was always passive, being yed in her hands!

    Nan Zhiqin smiled bitterly.

    Sometimes, when people reached a certain point, they did not want to say anything more.

    She looked at Wen Yun and said, ¡°Yes, we should all be quiet.¡±

    Wen Yun smiled dotingly and said affectionately, ¡°I know I owe you. I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the future...¡±Nan Zhiqin smiled. ¡°I will go back to the Nan family in the imperial capital today. Let¡¯s be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin.¡±Wen Yun grabbed her body nervously.

    Nan Zhiqin looked at him.

    ¡°Why are you going back now? Can¡¯t you be quiet here?¡±Wen Yun asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±Nan Zhiqin was sure.

    ¡°Why are you going back now? We just got married not long ago. If you go back now and your family asks about you, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±Nan Zhiqin asked him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a child. Be Good. You can hit me and scold me if you want. Don¡¯t go back to your parents¡¯house so easily. People will gossip if they see you.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that I will go back and ask my grandfather to help you?¡±Nan Zhiqin asked him in a cold voice.

    Wen Yun was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Losing You.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the truth is in your mouth.¡±Nan Zhiqin looked at him. ¡°In the face of benefits, you really will choose benefits.¡±

    ¡°Little Qin, why are you so narrow-minded. Our rtionship can promote the development of benefits, so why should we waste it? This is something that is 11 times greater than 2. Why do you have to put a word on it? Why do you have to say that I am more interested in interests. This win-win situation is good for all of us. Do you have to throw it away?¡±Wen bin tried his best to use a gentle tone to tell her the truth.

    Nan Zhiqin shook her head.

    She shook her head, pushed his arm away, and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin...¡±Wen Yun finally couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t go back. I just want to take a shower and sleep.¡±

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: The counterattack seeded (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yun looked at her worriedly.

    Nan Zhiqin pushed Wen Yun away and walked into the bathroom.

    Wen Yun looked at her and his eyes suddenly tightened.

    Lu Man Man!

    Good Lu Man Man Man!

    You really challenged my limits time and time again!

    Time and time again, I wanted to tear you into pieces!

    After Nan Zhiqin finished showering, shey on the bed, looking like she was sleeping.

    Wen Bin Thought for a moment and did notfort her. He felt that at this moment, she needed to calm down properly. Moreover, at this moment, he could not resist the urge tofort a woman who was covered in thorns. He admitted that.., most of the time, his good temper was a disguise. But sometimes, when he had a good temper, he could not disguise it.

    He opened the door and walked out.

    Nan Zhiqin nced at the door, tears quietly falling on the pillow.

    Wen Yun returned to his grandfather¡¯s study.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s own grandson had a strange expression on his face. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin was instigated by Lu Man, and now she suspects me,¡±Wen Yun said, gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°Lu man again!¡±Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face turned ugly, and he knocked on the desk in front of him.

    Wen Yun was also full of hatred. ¡°After this, I must kill Lu Man!¡±

    ¡°This person really can¡¯t be kept,¡±Wen Jiangxing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Lu man had that ability before! Moreover, Lu man has been against us all the time because you did something wrong to her behind her back? I still think it¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    ¡°Who knows what Lu Man Man is thinking? I don¡¯t know when she became like that. No matter how much I tried to coax her, no matter how much I tried to disguise myself, this woman no longer believed me. It was as if she had seen through everything about me. I even suspect that she has some kind of mind reading ability that can guess what I¡¯m Thinking!¡±Wen Yun said in a flustered and exasperated manner.

    ¡°What are you talking about? How can there be such a thing in this world? !¡±! Even she was scared by herself. Lu Man was just a woman, she couldn¡¯t do much. Now, the most important thing was to settle Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case first. The Minister of the South told me that themander was considering it, but he didn¡¯t directly ask Qin Zhengxiao to go back. I was worried that themander wouldn¡¯t agree in the end. And now, Qin Zhengxiao is fully in charge of this case. Although we did well in the early stages, it¡¯s also possible that Qin Zhengxiao can continue to investigate. This person isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now, Grandpa? Nan Ziqin also said that she wanted to go back to the Nan family and asked me to give up the power struggle. I¡¯m really afraid that this woman who has been blinded by love will do something impulsive!¡±

    ¡°You have to look after Nan Ziqin well.¡±Wen Jiangxing was very serious, ¡°Get someone to follow her. Don¡¯t let her go back!¡±! ¡°How about this, you give the order that Nan Ziqin is not allowed to go out for a period of time. We will talk about it after this matter is over. Now, we must not make any mistakes. If the minister of the South thinks that we are not treating Nan ziqin well, he will definitely doubt our loyalty to work with him. Once it is torn apart, just relying on the power of our Wen family is like throwing an egg at a stone.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the order right away.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, don¡¯t be rash in this critical period. The other party might be waiting for us to take action. If we don¡¯t take action, the other party will be anxious. Don¡¯t do anything to cover up something. If you catch them in the act, it will all be for naught, understand?¡±?

    ¡°I know what to do, Grandpa.¡±Wen Yun nodded.

    ¡°Go, Coax Nan Zhiqin well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Wen Yun left Wen Jiangxing¡¯s study and walked to his own room, his footsteps suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243:-counterattack to drive a wedge between US (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He picked up his phone and walked to the garden.

    After making a call, he turned on the recording mode of his phone.

    ¡°Hello.¡±Azy voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, do you think that you can drive a wedge between us just because you provoked Nan Zhiqin? Stop Dreaming!¡±Wen Yun said fiercely.

    ¡°Who said that I was trying to drive a wedge between you guys? I was just called out by Nan Zhiqin and casually said a few words.¡±

    ¡°Casually? ! How did you know my body structure? How did you know? ! When did I sleep with you? !¡±Wen bin asked her, one word at a time.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Lu Manughed coldly.

    Then, she hung up the phone.

    Hung up.

    Wen bin looked at the phone that was hung up on him, and his face changed.

    Hehe.

    Was he mocking him? !

    What right did Lu man have to mock him? !

    Once Mo Xiuyuan died, she would be next!

    And this woman..

    This woman had once again avoided his scheme!

    He thought that with this tone, Lu man would be very proud to tell the truth of the matter and say it to mock her, but she did not. Lu man hung up the phone just like that. If it was a coincidence, then forget it! If it was not a coincidence, she really suspected that Lu man had the ability to read minds. She knew exactly what he was thinking at that moment and what he was going to do next!

    He gripped the phone tightly and controlled his anger.

    ..

    At Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man looked at the phone and sneered again.

    She really felt happy that Wen Yun had been forced to this point.

    Perhaps, the only truth that she had told Nan Zhiqin, the truth that she had never slept with, was being questioned even more miserably? !

    She did not believe that Wen Yun could be so patient and not make any moves.

    That was true.

    Wen jiangxing, this old fox, had been in the political arena for so many years, and was Sly and cunning. His shrewdness and cunningness were definitely not something that two or three people couldpare to. Therefore, under his guidance, Wen Yun.., wen Yun could also do something that was stronger than his own ability. Therefore, he had to add fuel to the fire.

    Lu Man Man bit her lips.

    What could she do to make the Wen family take action? !

    Lu Man Man picked up the phone and dialed another number.

    The call went through. ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve done some tricks on Nan Zhiqin¡¯s side, but I don¡¯t know what the effect will be. Based on my understanding of Wen Yun, this person has a very strong control over women. His methods are extremely high.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Wen bin is very good at coaxing women?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man said, ¡°But I feel that I should have an effect on Nan Zhiqin. I just don¡¯t know when it will explode, and I will get closer.¡±. ¡°But now I feel that we still have to do one more thing, and that is to let the Wen family mess up.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the progress of the investigation of the case obvious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not obvious. Wen city is under the control of the Wen family, so it¡¯s very difficult to go deep into it.¡±

    ¡°So we have to rely on spreading rumors,¡±Lu man said, ¡°The Wen family has a lot of trusted aides in Wen City. You can randomly find someone to fulfill your role and go deep into the case with you. Then, you can vaguely reveal the evidence that has been found in the case. I think the Wen family will not really ignore it. If we really find out something, the Wen family will bepletely finished. So, it¡¯s very likely that they will do something extreme.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, let me spread the word that there¡¯s been a big improvement in the case.¡±

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: A sessful counterattack to drive a wedge between them (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it known to everyone. The Wen family will also suspect that you are deliberately bluffing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too impatient and said some of my views. I didn¡¯t use the right words. I hope that you don¡¯t mind.¡±Lu Man was a lot more respectful.

    Qin Zhengxiao didn¡¯t say much and hung up the phone.

    It was a battle of wits and courage. It was up to the Wen family to be able to keep their cool. It was up to them to win!

    ..

    One weekter.

    In the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Nan Zhiqin couldn¡¯t stand it in the end. No matter whichputer she turned on, no matter how many times she turned off the video, she couldn¡¯t avoid that crazy scene. Scene after scene, she kept pounding and breaking down in her heart.

    She was really about to have enough.

    After that, Wen bin moved all theputers in the house. It was said that minister Wen had also ordered a number ofputer experts to catch the hackers. Until now, there was still no result. This person¡¯s methods were extremely high, it waspletely impossible to crack his actions, let alone find his IP address.

    Today, Wen Bin, Wen Weimin, and Wen jiangxing were not around.

    Because they had officially started work.

    Nan Zhiqin really felt tired. She packed her luggage and wanted to go back to the Nan family.

    Just as she reached the door, the servant stopped her.

    Nan Zhiqin angrily scolded the servant.

    The servant still refused to let her go.

    Nan Zhiqin threw her luggage on the ground.

    She really did not expect that Wen Yun had just grounded her!

    He actually dared to do such a thing to her.

    She returned to her room in anger and threw everything in the room.

    Mrs. Wen stood at the door of Nan Zhiqin. Seeing how uneducated she was, her face turned a little ugly.

    She turned around and left.

    She thought that when Wen Yun developed, this woman would have a good time again.

    She had been waiting for this day. For such an arrogant woman, her father-inw actually asked her to be polite to her daughter-inw. She could not figure it out no matter how hard she tried.

    Nan Zhiqin vented her anger in the room.

    She picked up the phone and called Wen Yun. As soon as she opened the phone, she realized that her phone had been disconnected.

    On purpose.

    Wen Yun must have done it on purpose!

    She ran out of the room angrily and asked the maid for her phone.

    She was driven mad by Wen Yun.

    Since she was young, although she did not grow up by her grandfather¡¯s side and was not favored by Nan Zhixun, in the end, she had never been wronged like this. The status of her Nan family was only slightly lower than that of the royal family in the entire northern Xia kingdom, moreover, it had to be said that because they held military power, even themander had to respect them. No one dared to offend them, let alone Wen City, a mere Wen family.

    Although Minister Wen was equal to her grandfather in terms of position, in reality, everyone knew who was the richest!

    When the servants saw Nan Zhiqin¡¯s appearance, they were shocked by her and hurriedly called for Madam Wen.

    Madam Wen went downstairs and saw Nan Zhiqin¡¯spletely mad and uneducated appearance. Her expression became even uglier.

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin, don¡¯t you have any manners? Why are you shouting and throwing things? !¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s even better that you¡¯re here. Call Wen Yun, I want a divorce with him!¡±Nan Zhiqin said fiercely.

    ¡°Divorce? !¡±Mrs. Wen¡¯s face changed when she heard that. ¡°You just got married and you want a divorce? What¡¯s wrong with My Wen Yun? Why are you so ungrateful? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s Good for me? !¡±Nan Zhiqin had never been scolded like that before, she was even more exposed. ¡°With your son¡¯s status and the Wen family¡¯s position, you have the nerve to say that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. My grandfather can turn you into ashes with a single order!¡±

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Deadly Counterattack sessfully (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°p!¡±Mrs. Wen pped Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face.

    Nan Zhiqin waspletely stunned.

    ¡°You have no manners at all!¡±After Mrs. Wen hit Nan Zhiqin, she turned around and said to the servant next to her, ¡°Bring young madam back to her room and watch her carefully.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The servant quickly went forward.

    Seeing that Mrs. Wen had hit Nan Zhiqin, she became a little bolder. With brute force, she dragged Nan Zhiqin upstairs and into her room.

    Nan Zhiqin waspletely crazy.

    Extremely crazy.

    She had never thought that she would be treated like this.

    She was locked in her room, and there was no one to send her food.

    Mrs. Wen was still outside the door, saying, ¡°Fast and grounded for a day. Reflect on yourself!¡±

    Nan Zhiqin was trembling, and she was on the verge of breaking down.

    Very good, Wen bin.

    Very Good, Wen Bin, you have really pissed me off!

    In the afternoon.

    As soon as he got off work, Wen bin rushed into the study with Wen Jiangxing.

    Through the informants by Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s side, news came that Qin Zhengxiao had made some progress in the investigation of the case. He even began to ask some officials they had used to tamper with the case, this made them feel a sense of crisis.

    The southern minister¡¯s side also did not give an urate reply.

    Although they were trying their best to fight for the Commander, Qin Zhengxiao was the grandson of themander after all. They did not dare to go too far. No one dared to offend anyone on the surface. They waited for time to slowly get used to it. However, the longer they waited.., the Longer Qin Zhengxiao was in charge of the case, the easier it would be for him to be exposed.

    The two of them sat in the study room.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face was at a low point.

    Wen Bin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, will they be interrogated?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±Wen jiangxing said, ¡°I helped these people up, and they have been with me for many years. I can still guarantee their loyalty to me.¡±

    Wen Yun nodded and could not help but ask, ¡°What about Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents? !¡±

    Wen Jiangxing was silent for a moment.

    Previously, in order to prevent Lu Man Man and the others from finding this family, he had asked someone to take them away in advance. Now, he had been hiding them all this time.

    If this family was found, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s only suspect crime project would be gone. Moreover, when he had made the sperm report, he had also asked this family to sign for a sperm test, if this family were to say that they did not see the sperm test at all and just signed and cremated not long after, the truth would reallye out!

    Wen Jiangxing knocked on the desk and said after a long while, ¡°Don¡¯t move for now. It¡¯s very likely that the other party is trying to deceive us. Let¡¯s calm down first. Don¡¯t be disturbed by the other party.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen bin listened to his grandfather.

    The two of them talked about something else.

    Wen bin left Wen Jiangxing¡¯s room.

    As soon as he pushed open the door of his bedroom, he saw Nan Zhiqin sitting on the sofa. There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and her face was extremely pale.

    Nan Zhiqin turned to look at Wen bin and sneered.

    ¡°Qin, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Wen bin looked extremely concerned.

    Nan zhiqin said, ¡°How long are you going to care about me?¡±

    ¡°Qin, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll do something stupid, that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this. Don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ll Make My Heart Ache.¡±Wen Yun hugged her, looking like he really loved her to the extreme.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s heart was really chilled by this man¡¯s hypocrisy.

    She felt sad for the sacrifices she had made for so many years of forbearance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ll carry you to the bathroom.¡±Wen bin carried her, carried her body, and walked into the bathroom.

    He gently helped her wash her body and wash her hair.

    He gently helped her wipe her hair, gently helped her dry her hair, changed into her pajamas, and carried her to the bed.

    Wen bin lowered his head and kissed her.

    Little by little, it made her body warm up.

    Nan Zhiqin finally knew that a man could disguise himself at any time, even in bed, no matter if he loved her or not.

    Her heart was dead as she carried Wen Yun¡¯s intimacy.

    She carried it, just like that.

    For a long, long time.

    After the panting ended, Wen Yun was still gentle, looking like he doted on her. ¡°You must be tired, go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Shall we take a bath together?¡±Nan Zhiqin said.

    Wen bin looked at Nan Zhiqin¡¯s face and finally smiled. He finally spoke to her. He thought that his efforts had paid off. He still despised her in his heart. Women were indeed shallow and shallow animals!

    He carried her into the bathroom.

    The two of them took a bath together.

    It was ambiguous and crazy.

    ¡°Wen bin, I haven¡¯t eaten anything in a day.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°Mom said I was too unseemly today. Give me some punishment.¡±

    ¡°How can my mom do this? I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s doing this for our own good, and I¡¯m really too excited today.¡±Nan Zhiqin med herself.

    ¡°Silly, all of your bad temper is spoiled by me. As long as I love you, it¡¯s fine.¡±Wen Bin kissed her forehead. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll order the servants to send food up for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded.

    Wen Yun tied a bathrobe and walked out.

    Nan Zhiqin quickly came out of the bathtub and searched for Wen Yun¡¯s phone in the room. Finally, she found it in the pocket of his suit. She was so nervous that she was ready to find the number and edit the text message.

    Edit the text message.

    Send it.

    At that moment, Wen Yun pushed the door open.

    Nan Zhiqin gritted her teeth and deleted the text message in that instant, then dialed her father¡¯s number..

    Wen bin ordered the servant toe back. When he came back, he saw Nan Zhiqin¡¯s action. He strode forward and snatched Nan Zhiqin¡¯s phone. Looking at the phone number, his expression suddenly became very obvious!

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin, are you going to exhaust all the good I¡¯ve done for you? !¡±

    As she spoke, she forcefully pushed Nan Zhiqin onto the ground.

    The pain in her body was nothing.

    Nan Zhiqinughed crazily.

    At the same time, Lu Man Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She opened it and said two words, ¡°Save me!¡±

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: the desperate counterattack strategy (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Nan Zhiqin was pushed to the ground by Wen Yun.

    Wen Yun¡¯s anger was not concealed at that moment.

    The phone on the other side was also picked up at that moment.

    Wen Yun took the phone and walked out directly.

    ¡°Dad...¡±the voice disappeared along with the sound of him closing the door.

    Nan Zhiqin looked at Wen Yun¡¯s back.

    It was obvious that Wen bin would have all kinds of ingratiating tone to tell his father that their life was very good and that they were very loving.

    Loving.

    She smiled sarcastically.

    She got up from the ground with a smile and found a set of clothes to change into.

    Then, she slept on the bed.

    Wen bin only came back after about half an hour.

    When he came back, he saw that Wen bin and Nan Zhiqin were already lying on the bed.

    There was an extra dinner in his hand. He put it on Nan Zhiqin¡¯s bedside and said, ¡°Qin, get up and eat.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin did not answer.

    Wen Yun was silent for two seconds. ¡°If you are angry with me, don¡¯t starve yourself to death.¡±

    At this time, how did he say such mushy words of love.

    Nan Zhiqin opened her eyes and looked at this man.

    She saw the disgusting scene of his hypocrisy.

    ¡°Be Good, get up and I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    ¡°Wen Bin, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending to be with me all day?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe that I Love You?¡±Wen Bin¡¯s voice was a little angry.

    ¡°How can I believe it? Grounding me at home, and not even letting me call my family. I really can¡¯t bear such love.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only like this because I¡¯m afraid of Losing You,¡±Wen bin Said sincerely.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Nan zhiqin said, ¡°In front of your interests, who am I? !¡±

    Wen bin looked at Nan Zhiqin.

    His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°You...¡± ¡°I told you, in our love, there are benefits. Why do we have to throw away such benefits? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your current actions are falling into Lu Man Man¡¯s trap? She¡¯s doing it to make us sad. You¡¯re so smart, why can¡¯t you understand!¡±

    ¡°Yes, now I¡¯m falling into Lu Man Man¡¯s trap. In the future, I¡¯ll fall into your trap.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What will you do to me when I¡¯m Useless?¡±Nan Zhiqin asked him.

    ¡°Of course I will love you.¡±

    ¡°Love...¡±Nan Zhiqin felt very sad. ¡°What exactly is love in your mouth?¡±

    ¡°I love you, it¡¯s that simple,¡±Wen Yun said word by word.

    ¡°Love makes me so ufortable, it can be considered love.¡±Nan Zhiqin was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I know that you won¡¯t listen to my exnation no matter how I exin it now. In the future, you will know how good I am to You, and how sincere I am.¡±Wen Yun did not want to say anymore, he was afraid that his temper would be provoked.

    If he really fell out with Nan Zhiqin, he would really be scolded by Lu Man.

    He stood up and said, ¡°You can eat by yourself. I will go and tell my mother not to bully you in the future.¡±

    Wen Yun left.

    Nan Zhiqin looked at the empty room.

    Loving someone was actually very pure. She had always thought that her love for Wen Yun could be very pure and very clean.

    Only now did she know that love could be so hateful when these pure and clean feelings disappeared!

    She hated Wen Yun.

    She really hated him, hated how cruel this man was to her.

    ..

    Lu Man looked at the two words ¡°Save me¡±.

    She was silent for two seconds. When the phone did not ring again, she knew that Nan Zhiqin had sent it to her.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247: the plot of a desperate counterattack (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yun had many tricks up his sleeves. It was very likely that he had imprisoned Nan Zhiqin because of her mor.

    She bit her lip.

    If she were to directly tell the Nan family that Nan Zhiqin had been imprisoned by the Wen family at this time, with her and the Wen family¡¯s current position, would the Nan family think that she was cheating, instead, they would let the Wen family know about Nan Zhiqin¡¯s actions and make her even more miserable. Moreover, she also believed that the Wen family could easily make the nan family more willing to trust the Wen family.

    Therefore, she could not alert the enemy.

    She could imagine that the reason Nan Zhiqin sent this message to her and not to others was because she was the only one who knew Wen bin¡¯s character the best.

    She was the only one who knew how Wen Yun would treat her.

    Other people might not believe it. Moreover, when it was sent from Wen Yun¡¯s phone number, most people¡¯s first reaction would be to call Wen Yun. Nan Zhiqin¡¯s n would naturally fall apart.

    Nan Zhiqin was not stupid to think so much.

    She was not stupid. That was why she could see through Wen Yun under the reminder of others!

    That night, Lu Man had some insomnia.

    It was not because she sympathized with Nan Zhiqin.

    She just felt that she could see her past self from this woman.

    In her past life, when she found out what kind of person Wen Yun was, she felt extremely sad.

    The next morning.

    The only good thing about having insomnia the entire night was that she finally thought of how to save Nan Zhiqin from Wen Yun¡¯s hands.

    She made sure of the time.

    At 10 am, Lu Man Called Wen bin. ¡°Wen bin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for you, but you came to look for me now? Why, are you trying to mock me again?¡±Wen bin Said fiercely.

    ¡°Wen bin, at least we¡¯re a couple, how about we make an exchange?¡±Lu Man said.

    ¡°Exchange? What tricks are you trying to pull this time!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan has been in prison for more than a month. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you anymore. I¡¯ll rify your rtionship with me in front of Nan Zhiqin. Let me see Mo Xiuyuan Again!¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao doesn¡¯t want you to see him?¡±Wen Yun smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°You can ask him. I haven¡¯t seen him since thest time you brought me to see Mo Xiuyuan and met him in court. But I believe that you still have the ability to let me see him,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Do you miss him that much?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I miss him very much,¡±Lu man said clearly.

    Wen Yuan¡¯s face seemed to turn uglier. ¡°Lu Man Man, can you still love someone like that? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. When I love someone, I will love them wholeheartedly. Unlike You, you probably never know what love is!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Wen Yuan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to make a deal or not. I can also look for Qin Zhengxiao. The things that I usually want to achieve are basically impossible to fail!¡±Lu man goaded him.

    Now that Nan Zhiqin and Wen Yun were in a heated argument, Wen Yun did not dare to lose the great backer of the Nan family. Therefore, he must be anxious to calm down Nan Zhiqin. At this critical moment, she was negotiating with Wen Yun about terms.., even if Wen Yun had doubts, he still wanted to give it a try. Moreover, Lu man had indeed shown that she loved Mo Xiuyuan to death, so she would not have too deep of a doubt. Lu Man really wanted to see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s persistence.

    He said, ¡°Give me half a day to reply to you in the afternoon!¡±

    After saying that, he hung up abruptly.

    To be able to say that, Lu Man felt that Wen Yun was wavering.

    Her eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: ¡ª desperate counterattack strategy (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No matter how he calcted, Wen Yun would never have predicted that he would one day die by a woman¡¯s hands.

    He probably felt that women would only die by his hands!

    This was called sess or failure.

    After walking for a long time at night, one would eventually encounter ghosts.

    She picked up the phone and made a call, ¡°Mr. Qin, Wen Yun will now use some connections to let me see Mo Xiuyuan. This is one of my current strategies. Try your best to acquiesce to him bringing me to see Mo Xiuyuan without him feeling anything strange. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not doing this to see Mo Xiuyuan. I¡¯m doing this to make a deal with Wen Yun, and seeing Mo Xiuyuan will not arouse his suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin Zhengxiao agreed without guessing her intentions.

    At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wen Yun called and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t y Tricks on me. If you dare to y tricks on me, I will make sure that you will never see Mo Xiuyuan again.¡±

    ¡°So you agreed!¡±

    ¡°At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, you will go to the distinguished Western restaurant and I will bring Nan Zhiqin out. You¡¯d better give me a good exnation!¡±

    ¡°How can I guarantee that you will take me to see Mo Xiuyuan after I give you a good exnation?¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Do you think that I will still believe in your character!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want!¡±Wen Yun was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    Lu Man did it on purpose.

    The more realistic it was, the more Wen Yun would not doubt it.

    ¡°Take me to see Mo Xiuyuan First!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Wen Yun was so angry that his body was trembling. ¡°Lu Man Man, you always challenge my limits.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need too much time. After ten minutes, I¡¯ll see him and then I¡¯ll go see your Nan Zhiqin.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? ! Don¡¯t forget, you were the one who begged me for this deal!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, but the truth is, you got more benefits!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, I¡¯m not as cunning as you, so since I promised you something, I will do it. Just likest time!¡±

    ¡°Last time, you still have the nerve to mentionst time!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I will give you the photo.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you are really ruthless!¡±Wen Yun hung up the phone abruptly.

    Ten minutester, he dialed again, ¡°At 4 o¡¯clock, I will be waiting for you at the gate of the national prison in the suburbs, you¡¯d better not bete!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bete.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, she was right. Wen Yun really wanted to ease his rtionship with Nan Zhiqin at this critical moment!

    Lu Man quickly changed her clothes and took Qin Ao¡¯s car to her destination.

    Wen Yun stood at the entrance of the prison. When he saw Lu Man, his expression was extremely ugly.

    Lu Man did not say anything and followed Wen Yun into the prison.

    The prison here was not under the jurisdiction of the local authorities. However, in Wen City, more or less, the Wen family had their own connections. They had the ability to meet the prisoners. Furthermore, Lu Man had informed Qin Zhengxiao in advance, qin zhengxiao knew exactly what to do.

    She did not expect that she would be able to meet Mo Xiuyuan in such a way.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably did not expect that he would also meet Lu Man at this time.

    Wen bin appeared much colder this time. He stood beside Lu Man and did not say a word. It was not difficult to see that he was extremely depressed.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man called him.

    Because she really did not expect to see him like this before, the moment she saw him, her nose actually felt a little sour.

    Mo Xiuyuan really lost a lot of weight.

    His angr face shape, all concave.

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Desperate Counterattack Strategy (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here.¡±Compared to Lu Man¡¯s excitement, Mo Xiuyuan was much calmer. He looked at her and smiled at her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I said that if you won¡¯t die, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly again.

    Wen Yun was at the side, staring at them like a tiger watching its prey.

    He looked at the deep love in Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes.

    He retracted his gaze.

    For some reason, he felt that the deep love was a little dazzling.

    He had always thought that women were stupid, so stupid that they would sacrifice everything for an illusory love. Even Lu man was stupid andughable. But at this moment, he felt a little inexplicable.., it was not a good feeling.

    A very bad feeling had been spreading in his heart.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan whispered her name.

    It was a nice mumble.

    The tears that Lu man held back fell from her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan wanted to reach out and wipe her tears.

    Wen Yun suddenly stepped forward and punched Mo Xiuyuan on the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan held back for a while. Such a tall man suddenly sat down on the ground and suppressed the intense coughing sound in his chest.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±Lu man was ready to go forward.

    Wen Yun pulled Lu man over and shackled her to his body. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    His tone was threatening.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have endured it for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It was fine. How could Wen Yun¡¯s strength make Mo Xiuyuan fall down just like that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Wen Yun said.

    ¡°You said ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree. I only agreed to bring you to see him! Now that we¡¯ve met, Lu Man Man, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±Wen Yun said word by word.

    Lu Man Man stared at Wen Yun fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kiss you in front of Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Wen Yun threatened.

    ¡°Madman!¡±Lu Man cursed angrily!

    She turned her head and was about to look at Mo Xiuyuan. The next second, she was dragged out by Wen Yun forcefully.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at their backs, the bloodlust in his eyes was crazy and direct!

    ..

    Lu Man was dragged out of the prison by Wen Yun.

    Lu Man shook Wen Yun off forcefully. ¡°Let go of me, I can leave on my own!¡±

    ¡°Are you in a better mood after seeing Mo Xiuyuan? He¡¯s such a weak man, yet you still love him to death. Don¡¯t You Think You¡¯re Cheap?¡±Wen Yun was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°No one is more cheap than you!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to let me rify? If so, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±Lu Man asked him fiercely. She did not want to waste any more time with this man.

    Wen Yun red at Lu Man Man and got into the car.

    Lu Man Man sat back in her car.

    Qin Ao looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression. ¡°Mrs. Mo...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Drive. Follow Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man took a deep breath and calmed herself down.

    One day, she would make Wen Yun suffer a fate worse than death!

    She bit her lip and thought of Mo Xiuyuan..

    She must, must, quickly save Mo Xiuyuan from prison!

    The car arrived at the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    After Wen Yun entered, he carried Nan Zhiqin out. The two of them still looked intimate. Through the car window, Lu man saw Nan Zhiqin¡¯s pale face, that kind of gentle and deathly silent gaze.., lu Man was also a person who had been through it. Lu manpletely understood what Nan Zhiqin was feeling right now.

    The car drove all the way to the venerable Western restaurant.

    Wen Yun was still holding Nan Zhiqin in his arms, meticulous and meticulous.

    When a woman decided that this man did not love her, the more deliberately she did it, the more she would make the woman hate her to the bone.

    The three of them sat in the Western restaurant.

    Wen Bin took the menu and said, ¡°Qin, I saw that you were unhappy at home, so I brought you here to eat your favorite steak.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin sneered and looked at Lu Man.

    Wen bin also noticed Nan Zhiqin¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always mind my rtionship with Lu Man? I just asked her to tell you whether we are innocent or not. After that, she will leave and won¡¯t disturb our meal.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Nan Zhiqin was a little sarcastic. ¡°What did you threaten Lu man to make her speak for you?¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She didn¡¯t expect Nan Zhiqin to be acting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of me like that. I just want you to understand my true feelings.¡±Wen Yun was still gentle. He turned around and looked at Lu Man. ¡°Tell Nan Zhiqin honestly whether I have slept with you or not.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I can guarantee with my personality that Wen Yun tried to sleep with me many times, but I managed to escape. So, there is nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Wen Yun¡¯s face changed immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your reaction to my body was fake!¡±Lu Man said deliberately.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promised to rify things for you. We really did not have a rtionship, is that wrong?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Wen Yun¡¯s face was cold.

    So cold that he really wanted to kill Lu Man.

    ¡°Nan Zhiqin, your husband and I are still innocent,¡±lu man said with a smile, and then added, ¡°Attempted rape, indeed innocent.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Wen Yun roared angrily.

    Lu Man stood up with a cold smile. She picked up her bag, took another look at Nan Zhiqin, and turned around to leave.

    Lu man touched her wrist as she walked. It was an obvious move.

    However, at this moment, Wen Yun was only looking at Nan Zhiqin. He did not notice Lu Man¡¯s small actions. Even if he did, he would not be able to understand it.

    Nan Zhiqin understood.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Wen Yun, I now believe that you and Lu Manman are innocent. You did not lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Qin, don¡¯t be like this. I have never thought of touching Lu Manman...¡±

    ¡°Just take it as it is,¡±nan Zhiqin said, ¡°Then, can you set me free now?¡±

    ¡°Be good, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°So, how long are you going to imprison me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say imprison, I just want to protect you.¡±Wen bin hugged her, gentle and gentle.

    Nan Zhiqin thought, dying alone.

    It could really be an instant thing!

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: A sessful counterattack (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man left the Honorable Western restaurant.

    She sat in Qin Ao¡¯s car and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The other side was very alert.

    It seemed that Lu man was calling him at this time because there was progress in the case.

    Lu Man was also very serious. ¡°Help me find some people to keep an eye on the Wen familypound. If there is any unusual movement, immediately inform me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions first. I¡¯ll exin it to you when things improve.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng was never a person who was conflicted. He did not say anything more and agreed immediately.

    Lu Man put down her phone and looked out the window at the already dark streets of Wen City.

    Whether they could seed or not depended on whether they had that tacit understanding, Nan Zhiqin.

    At this moment, Nan Zhiqin was eating western food with Wen Yun without knowing the taste of the food.

    Wen Yun was still very attentive to her.

    She really looked as good as glue. This feeling, this feeling of being repressed without being able to vent it made her go crazy!

    She endured Wen Yun¡¯s various fakes and finished the dinner.

    The two of them sat in the small car on the way back.

    Wen Yun said, ¡°Qin, after you go back, rest early and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin sneered.

    How could she notugh.

    By locking her up, she could treat herself like a canary and not think about anything? !

    Actually.

    Actually, if Wen Yun had given her some trust and let her leave when she first said she wanted to leave, she would have returned to the Nan family. Thinking of how she had loved him for so many years, she might not have ruined his ns at this critical moment, the scary thing was that Wen Yun¡¯s interests were too extreme, causing her topletely lose confidence in this man.

    Just now, when she was still qualified to stand by his side, he could do whatever he wanted to her. When she could not control him at all, what would happen to her? ! If she was not careful, her family would be destroyed? !

    Lu Man was right.

    She loved him very much.

    However, she did not feel that loving him was more important than her life or her family.

    It was not that she had never seen Wen Yun¡¯s ruthlessness. It was just that no one had ever reminded her so deeply that his ruthlessness would be used on her in the same way.

    Right now, she regretted participating in everything that Wen Yun had done. She regretted her devotion to him and her love for him.

    She was the eldest daughter of the Nan family, yet she was being ridiculously imprisoned by his side. She was on the verge of death. She would definitely let Wen Yun taste the same humiliation!

    The car drove all the way to the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Wen Yun carried her back.

    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Mrs. Wen sitting in the hall watching TV. She turned her head to see her son and daughter-inwing back. There was a look of disdain on her face. That application seemed to be mocking Nan Zhiqin¡¯s self-righteousness.

    However, she did not say anything in front of Wen bin.

    Nan Zhiqin gritted her teeth.

    She would never forget what Mrs. Wen had done to her!

    Definitely!

    Wen Bin carried her upstairs and returned to their bedroom.

    Wen bin said, ¡°Be good. Rest in your room.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then read some books. I¡¯ll go get some books for you. What do you want to read?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Reading.¡±

    ¡°Qin, don¡¯t be so stubborn. I¡¯m going against you. You know, you¡¯re the one who gets hurt,¡±Wen Yun said with a doting tone, but his mouth was full of threats.

    Nan Zhiqin smiled coldly. ¡°Wen Yun, if I keep resisting and resisting, will you kill me too? Just like when we nned to kill Lu Man Man!¡±

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: the counterattack seeded (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yun, who had beenforting her, did not immediately answer no.

    He looked up and down at Nan Zhiqin, then gave her a look that she could not tell what was in it.

    She thought.

    Maybe this was Wen Yun¡¯s expression when he killed someone.

    Wen Yun turned around and left.

    Nan Zhiqin watched as the door was closed and locked.

    The crisp sound of the door being locked could really drive her crazy at any moment.

    She endured her emotions, endured, and endured.

    Wen Yun went out for a while, brought in a few books, put them on the sofa in the room, and said, ¡°Take a look to pass the time.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun, how long do you want to torture me? !¡±

    ¡°Until you know that I¡¯m true to you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a Lifetime?¡±Nan Zhiqin asked him coldly.

    Wen Yun sneered, ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s better for a woman to be stupid.¡±

    After that, he closed the door and locked it.

    After that, Wen Yun did not appear in the room. He left her alone from the afternoon until the evening. She did not know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, Wen Yun had already left.

    He had used up all his patience.

    He did not want to waste it on her anymore.

    She thought that Wen Yun was really good at disguising himself.

    That was all.

    The morning sunlight was very good.

    It was rare for the sky to clear up after being gloomy for so long in Wen City.

    Although the sunlight that shone on her was not very warm, it still made her feel a little better.

    She walked to the door.

    It was still locked.

    But the Wen family could not really lock her up and not give her anything to eat.

    So at 8:30 in the morning, the servant used the key to open the door and came in with a broken breakfast.

    The breakfast was very simple.

    This did not conform to the usual eating habits of the Wen family.

    The servant seemed to have noticed Nan Zhiqin¡¯s gaze and said with some trepidation, ¡°Madam said that young madam doesn¡¯t need to go out during this period of time and can¡¯t eat too much. If she eats too much, she will easily gain weight and lose her bearing.¡±

    ¡°Then tell Madam that I don¡¯t eat breakfast. Bring me an apple in! I¡¯ll lose weight!¡±Nan Zhiqin said word by word.

    The servant could hear that she was deliberately doing this to madam.

    But after all, the master and servant were different, so she could only carry the food out again.

    Not long after carrying it out.

    The servant came in again and carefully took an apple and a fruit knife, ¡°Madam said that young madam is peeling by herself. She said that young madam has nothing to do all day, so it¡¯s better for her to peel the fruit to pass the time so that she doesn¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at the servant coldly.

    The servant put down the apple and the fruit knife and quickly ran away.

    The room was locked again.

    She really felt that every time she heard the sound of the lock, it was an insult to her life, a heavy insult.

    She kept her eyes on the fruit and fruit knife ced on the bedside.

    Mrs. Wen probably never thought that her deliberate bullying and deliberate insult was helping her.

    The men of the Wen family were shrewd.

    The women of the Wen family were extraordinarily stupid.

    They deserved to have no status.

    Mrs. Wen deserved to be angry for so many years, but she finally found a target to vent her anger on.

    She picked up the apple and began to peel it bit by bit.

    She was good at peeling apples because Wen bin said that he liked to eat the apples that she peeled. He said that they tasted of love.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: a sessful counterattack (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What on Earth was that taste like? !

    Now that she thought about it, it should be all kinds of mockery, mockery of her idiot!

    She peeled off the skin and began to eat one bite at a time.

    The apple was very sweet. Fortunately, Mrs. Wen did not deliberately let her eat some crooked melon and cracked dates.

    As she ate, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Since she was young, how had she ever been wronged? !

    She gritted her teeth and swallowed the tears in her eyes.

    She silently told herself that although the road was chosen by herself, she would not allow herself to continue like this!

    Absolutely Not!

    After eating the apple, Nan Zhiqin casually picked up the book that Wen Yun had ced on the sofa the night before. She did not even look at it.

    She picked it up. The first book, ¡®Woman Ring¡¯.

    The second book, ¡®on the cultivation of a good wife and mother¡¯

    The third book, ¡®the husband is the most important¡¯

    She sneered.

    She sneered.

    Was Wen bin trying to remind her of something, or was he preparing to brainwash her.

    He was not yet someone who wanted her to live a lowly life. When he was really someone, what would she do? !

    She mmed the book on the floor.

    No matter how loud the room was, no one would appear.

    After she lost her temper, she sat on the sofa and felt like she was driven mad. She finally understood what it was like to face a house and not be able to go out. She hoped that one day.., wen bin would know what it was like!

    She walked to the bedside table and picked up the fruit knife.

    Lu Man was really smart. She was so smart that she really felt that this woman was not from the same world as her. It was as if she came from another time and space, making people feel that this woman.., was not of the same level at all. She was a few levels higher.

    She knew that Lu man had deliberately arranged yesterday¡¯s dinner.

    Because Wen Yun was beside her, she could not use any kind ofnguage to hint at her. Instead, she gave her a gesture.

    She touched her wrist.

    Touching her wrist, she was telling her to cut her wrist tomit suicide and leave the Wen family courtyard.

    Only after leaving the Wen family courtyard did lu man have the chance to take her away.

    Lu Man¡¯s intelligence and ability had already exceeded her understanding of this woman!

    In fact, she was also worried that if Lu Man¡¯s first move was to tell the Nan family, then her attempt to escape and ask for help would be discovered by the Wen family, the Wen family could use all kinds of methods to make the nan family believe in them. They could even use all kinds of methods to threaten her to return home to report her safety! She believed that the Wen family would do anything to her.

    And when her actions were discovered, her fate would be worse than death.

    Fortunately.

    Lu Man could guess her thoughts and thought of a way to let them meet.

    At that time, she seemed to be full of sarcasm, but in fact, she had been paying attention to Lu Man¡¯s every move. Lu man had always been very calm, and when she left, she gave her a hint.

    Yes.

    If Lu Man¡¯s Wen family courtyard were to save her, it would be impossible.

    But after leaving the Wen family courtyard, perhaps she still had a way to take her away.

    And the only way to leave the Wen family courtyard was if shemitted suicide. The Wen family would not let her die. If she died, their n would be ruined, so they would send her to the hospital. After sending her to the hospital, she naturally left the Wen familypound.

    This was the first time that Nan Zhiqin admired Lu Man.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: a sessful counterattack (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Even though she did not want to admit it.

    And at this moment, she finally believed that Lu man would be able to walk away under Wen Yun¡¯s sugar-coated cannonball.

    Probably because this woman was smarter than ordinary people, she knew how hypocritical Wen Yun¡¯s every move was.

    She looked at the time on the bedside.

    There was still an hour before the next lunch delivery.

    And she needed toplete her suicide five minutes earlier.

    So...

    She waited quietly.

    She looked at her fair wrist quietly.

    Suicide was also a skill. Who knows, she might really die an unnatural death!

    With some sarcasm and some revenge, nan Zhiqin finally melted her wrist.

    Immediately, blood came out from her wrist. It was very red and ferocious.

    The smile at the corner of her mouth was especially Savage.

    ¡®Wen bin, ah, Wen bin.¡¯.

    ¡®I will let you know how sad I am at this moment!¡¯!

    She fell on the big bed, feeling a little dizzy.

    Blood dripped down her wrist and fell on the floor.

    After an unknown period of time, Nan Zhiqin felt that she could not hold on any longer. She heard the sound of the door opening outside the room. The next second, she heard a violent sound. It was the sound of something falling on the floor, then, a hurried voice shouted, ¡°Not good, young madam hasmitted suicide...¡±

    Then, the entire Wen family courtyard instantly erupted.

    Mrs. Wen hurriedly ran into the room and looked at Nan Zhiqin lying on the bed. Her face was extremely pale.

    She suddenly covered Nan Zhiqin¡¯s wrist to stop the blood from flowing out.

    No matter how much she disliked this woman, she didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone. And she also knew how important Nan Zhiqin was to the Wen family now!

    She was panicking and her expression changed as she said to a servant, ¡°Call young master and tell him that young madam hasmitted suicide!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The servant nervously picked up the phone. The servant exined the situation and Wen Yun¡¯s entire being changed. He roared, ¡°Hurry and send him to the hospital. If Nan Zhiqin dies, all of you will die!¡±

    The Servant was stunned by the Roar.

    Madam Wen looked at her appearance and her voice became sharper. ¡°What did young master say? Are You Stupid?¡±

    ¡°Oh, young master said to send him to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and call the hospital. It¡¯s a private hospital!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Wen family¡¯s courtyard was in chaos.

    Wen Yun was not doing much better at the moment.

    He was in his own office. No matter how depressed he was, the phone in his hand was trembling non-stop. It was trembling non-stop!

    Nan Zhiqin!

    Very good!

    Very Good, you actually dared to do this!

    Threatening me with death, right? !

    I really want to let you know what it feels like to live a life worse than death!

    He suddenly opened his office door, walked out, and drove crazily to the hospital.

    The Wen family¡¯s private doctor came very quickly. He brought Nan Zhiqin into the ambnce and carried out emergency treatment. He drove crazily to the private hospital and then pushed her into the emergency room.

    Mrs. Wen was hopping with anxiety in the corridor.

    If anything happened to Nan Zhiqin..

    She did not dare to imagine the consequences!

    Until now, she really regretted it. She really did not expect that Nan Zhiqin would actuallymit suicide!

    Such a woman would actuallymit suicide!

    She walked back and forth in the corridor. Not long after, Wen Yun rushed over and said to his mother with a very cold expression, ¡°What happened? ! Why did shemit suicide? !¡±

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Sessful Counterattack (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I handed her over to you to look after. Is this how you look after her? ! Do you know how important Nan Zhiqin is to our family right now? !¡±Wen Yun¡¯s face was extremely cold-blooded. He did not care about his mother¡¯s feelings at all.

    Mrs. Wen did not dare to say anything more.

    In the Wen family, women had never had any status.

    Even though she was his mother, because Wen Yun had always been educated by Wen Jiangxing, she did not dare to scold him.

    ¡°Why is there a fruit knife in the room?¡±Wen Yun asked again.

    Mrs. Wen squeaked.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if nothing happens to Nan Zhiqin. If anything happens, you can exin it to Grandpa yourself. Don¡¯t me me, your son, for not being able to help you!¡±Wen Yun said fiercely.

    Madam Wen¡¯s face was pale with fear.

    She quickly said, ¡°Wen Yun, I couldn¡¯t Stand Nan Zhiqin treating you like this. I just wanted to take revenge for you...¡±

    ¡°You have to know your limits! Nan Zhiqin will not have a good ending. When the timees, I can turn a blind eye to whatever you want to do to her and bully her. But now, Mi Ming knows that it¡¯s not possible!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again,¡±Mrs. Wen quickly showed weakness.

    Wen Yun nced at his mother and knew that there was no point in saying anything now. His expression turned ugly again as he looked at the emergency room.

    Half an hour of resuscitation.

    The door of the emergency room opened and the Doctor walked out.

    Wen Yun took a big step forward. ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Wen. Your wife is fine. She just lost too much blood and is a little weak. She will be in the hospital for two days now. We will give her some blood transfusions,¡±the Doctor said.

    Wen Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Mrs. Wen¡¯splexion also improved a lot.

    After a while, Nan Zhiqin was pushed out by the nurse.

    Wen Yun looked at Nan Zhiqin¡¯s pale face. At that moment, he did not feel any heartache at all. There was only sarcasm and disdain.

    Although nan Zhiqin was weak, she still opened her eyes and looked at Wen Yun.

    She looked at the man¡¯s indifference.

    Her suicide would not move him. It would only make him hate her.

    Very good.

    She closed her eyes.

    The deeper the injury, the more pleasurable the revenge would be.

    She was pushed into the advanced ward by the nurse.

    Wen Yun did not even have a symbolic helping hand. He probably did not want to pretend with her.

    She had indeed lost a lot of blood.

    At this moment, she still felt dizzy and had no strength.

    She had been receiving blood transfusions on her arm, so she did not feel anything either.

    In the high-ss ward.

    Besides nan Zhiqin, there were only Wen Yun, Madam Wen, and the nurses guarding outside the door.

    Wen Yun said fiercely to Nan zhiqin, ¡°You really know how to temper my patience. Nan Zhiqin!¡±

    Such a cold tone.

    Nan Zhiqin opened her eyes and met Wen Yun¡¯s fierce gaze. ¡°That¡¯s because I love you very much. That¡¯s why Imitted suicide for you. But you can¡¯t see my true heart.¡±

    Her voice was weak to begin with.

    At this moment, saying such tender words made her appear a little gentler.

    Wen Yun frowned.

    In an instant, this woman changed again.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need you to understand,¡±Nan Zhiqin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wen Yun. From the moment I cut off my wrist, I have never thought of returning to the Nan family, nor have I thought of Yao stopping you from anything. I think that in my life, I will love you to the extent that I would rather hurt myself than do anything to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°How much of what you said is true?¡±Wen Yun asked with a scrutinizing gaze.

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Sessful Counterattack (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s all true. It¡¯s just a matter of whether you believe it or not,¡±Nan Zhiqin said.

    Wen bin frowned.

    He was probably making all sorts of calctions in his heart.

    Nan Zhiqin knew that this man would always think of other people¡¯s motives before doing anything.

    It was just so realistic!

    She sneered in her heart.

    Then, she heard Wen bin¡¯s gentle voice suppress his temper and say, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think like that. Look at what happened. You hurt your own body, and my heart aches when I see it. Let¡¯s Live Well in the future. My development is also your development. I believe that we will be together for the rest of our lives.¡±

    He held her uninjured hand and said intimately.

    ¡°Mm.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded.

    The moment she nodded, she turned to look at Mrs. Wen.

    Mrs. Wen felt a little guilty when Nan Zhiqin looked at her like that, but she didn¡¯t want to be outdone. She looked at Nan Zhiqin.

    Wen Bin was very good at Reading People¡¯s expressions.

    He turned to look at his mother and said, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll stay with Zhiqin.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡±Nan Zhiqin said.

    Wen bin looked at Nan Zhiqin.

    ¡°Yun, since I¡¯ve agreed to stay in the Wen family, I hope mom can be more lenient with me,¡±Nan Zhiqin said.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll tell my mom.¡±

    ¡°But what about the grievances I suffered in the early stages?¡±Nan zhiqin said, ¡°Fasting, making me eat the worst food, and even making me cut fruits myself. If it weren¡¯t for mom, I wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°Good girl, I know you suffered.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know that I was pped by your mom, right?¡±Nan Zhiqin said innocently.

    Wen Yun nced at Mrs. Wen.

    Mrs. Wen quickly said, ¡°I saw Nan Zhiqin breaking things at home, so I gave her a lesson. Such an uneducated woman, making a big fuss at home. I did it for the sake of family harmony.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin smiled.

    Her smile was very light.

    Wen Yun did not listen to her mother¡¯s exnation. He only said, ¡°How do you want to make up for it?¡±

    At this moment, in Wen Bin¡¯s heart, the most important thing was to coax her well.

    No matter how unhappy he was!

    The reality was that she was very useful!

    She said, ¡°I also don¡¯t let Mom Fast Like Me. I also don¡¯t let mom eat too poorly. I also don¡¯t let Mom Peel Fruits by herself...¡±

    Mrs. Wen¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly.

    ¡°But since I was young, even my grandfather did not touch a hair on my body. But your mom gave me a hard p in the face...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to hit me back? !¡±Wen bin asked her.

    Word by word.

    Nan Zhiqin smiled innocently.

    Madam Wen¡¯s face turned even paler.

    Nan zhiqin said, ¡°Bin, help me, I don¡¯t have the strength now.¡±

    Wen Bin¡¯s face changed instantly.

    Towards nan Zhiqin¡¯s innocence.

    Nan Zhiqin seemed to be saying silently, ¡®this is the condition, this is the condition that I have settled down.¡¯.

    Madam Wen couldn¡¯t remain silent after hearing Nan Zhiqin¡¯s words. Her emotions were also pushed to the limit as she fiercely said, ¡°Nan Zhiqin, you actually dare to say such shameless words. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Nan zhiqin said, ¡°If Your Wen family isn¡¯t afraid, why should I be afraid? !¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Madam Wen red at Nan Zhiqin, furious.

    She turned her eyes and watched her son approach her.

    ¡°Wen Yun, you won¡¯t listen to Nan Zhiqin¡¯s slut...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±A p was merciless.

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Sessful Counterattack (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mrs. Wen looked at her son in disbelief.

    She looked at her own son and gave him a p.

    The entire ward was silent.

    If Nan Zhiqin still had a glimmer of hope for Wen Yun, it waspletely gone now.

    A man would not hesitate to hit his own mother for his own benefit. What did this mean..

    It meant that this man had no heart at all!

    Madam Wen touched her cheek. Wen Yun¡¯s strength was not small, and half of her face was red.

    She said, ¡°You hit me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do. Go back and reflect on yourself. It¡¯s best if Grandpa and dad know about this. Otherwise, you won¡¯t just get a p on the face!¡±Wen Yun said coldly, he was emotionless.

    Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She probably really did not expect that this kind of thing would happen to her.

    She did not have much status in the Wen family, but that was for her husband and her father-inw. She never thought that one day her son would be like this.

    She covered her face and left the ward.

    The chill in her heart.

    That kind of sadness was probably not something that ordinary people could understand.

    Nan Zhiqin did not want to experience it.

    She only felt a sense of pleasure. She had never felt such a sense of revenge before.

    She turned her eyes and saw Wen Yun approaching her. She asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded and closed her eyes. ¡°Wen Yun, I want to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead. I Won¡¯t be able to run anywhere like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Wen bin¡¯s gentle voice was like a curse in her ears.

    And she could only bear it.

    She fell asleep.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t sleep very well.

    But she vaguely heard Wen bin¡¯s phone ring. Then, Wen bin hurriedly called again and said, ¡°Help me find a few people toe over and look after Nan Zhiqin.¡±

    He must have encountered something and was preparing to leave.

    She did not know how long it had been.

    Wen Yun seemed to have really left, and there should be a few more men in ck outside the room.

    Wen Yun was really worried about her. Even though she had reached this stage, she had to admit that this man was very meticulous in doing things.

    However, she was not worried about this.

    She always felt that Wen Yun was like a clown in front of Lu Man. He was simply asking for humiliation.

    Lying quietly on the hospital bed, the sky began to turn dark in the afternoon.

    The doctor walked in.

    It seemed to be a routine check.

    ¡°You go out first,¡±the Doctor said to the nurse.

    Of course, the nurse listened to the doctor, regardless of whether she felt that such a request was a little strange or not.

    Nan Zhiqin nced at the nurse and turned to look at the doctor. She did not have any emotions as she let the Doctor do the treatment on her wrist. Suddenly, she heard the doctor say, ¡°Lu Man Man asked me to pick you up.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin was stunned.

    The doctor smiled at her.

    Nan Zhiqin looked left and right.

    ¡°There are four people outside. Change into the nurse¡¯s clothes now. I will take you away. Lu Man will pick you up at the door.¡±

    ¡°If you are discovered, will you be able to do it alone?¡±Nan Zhiqin asked worriedly.

    If she did not seed in escaping this time, she would die.

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know that I am alone. The corridor is full of my people. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I am alone, I can take you away. Change into your clothes first,¡±the man said and gave her a set of nurse¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: A sessful counterattack (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After an afternoon of recuperation and so much blood loss, Nan Zhiqin¡¯s body was much better. Although she was still a little weak, at least she was not too weak to walk.

    She changed into her clothes as quickly as possible, and there was no difference between men and women.

    Fortunately, the doctor had been paying attention to the movements outside the door and did not look at her at all.

    She changed.

    The doctor quickly stuffed the pillow into the bed sheet to make her bed look like someone was sleeping. Then, he took her and said, ¡°Calm down, I will protect your safety.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Doctor opened the door.

    Then, he went out calmly.

    Nan Zhiqin nodded slightly and left with the doctor.

    The Man in a ck suit at the door looked at them and felt that something was wrong. He turned his head to look at the bed and saw that Nan Zhiqin was resting on the bed. There was nothing unusual, but suddenly, a man in ck eximed, ¡°When this doctor went in just now, he did not follow the Nurse!¡±

    With that said.

    The other three men in ck immediately felt that something was not right!

    A man in ck quickly rushed into the hospital room and lifted the nket to look at a few pillows.

    He quickly picked up the headset and said, ¡°Quickly chase after him!¡±

    The few men in ck suddenly walked in the direction that Nan Zhiqin had left.

    This was originally an advanced ward area, so there were very few people.

    Therefore, the men in ck saw the doctor and Nan Zhiqin turn right in the corridor.

    The Doctor also felt the movement behind him. He grabbed Nan Zhiqin and walked to the safe stairway, bringing her down.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s body was weak, so how could she withstand such a torment.

    She couldn¡¯t even keep up with the pace.

    After going down to the first floor, at the gate where the safe passage was connected, a familiar female voice suddenly said, ¡°Come Here!¡±

    The man paused for a moment, then pulled Nan Zhiqin and hurriedly stuffed her into the door.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯ll leave them to you. You distract them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng left.

    Lu Man was also wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, and she was pushing a moving hospital bed. She said to Nan zhiqin, ¡°Lie down on it.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin hurriedly climbed up the mountain andy on the bed.

    Lu man tidied up Nan Zhiqin, put her nurse¡¯s hat into the nket, and then pushed her toward the elevator.

    At this moment, the man in ck stopped at the safe passage on the floor. The leader told the other three to chase after him and pushed open the door of the corridor.

    It was quiet inside the door.

    The Man in ck looked around.

    His footsteps were a little fast. He looked left and right with a serious expression.

    A nurse pushed a patient past him. He nced at it but did not care. He ran to the other side.

    Lu Man pushed Nan Zhiqin into the elevator.

    The Man in ck seemed to nce at them again.

    Still, he turned and left.

    The second the elevator closed.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Nan Zhiqin also smiled.

    They did not make a big fuss at all. They just walked out of Wen Yun¡¯s sight easily.

    The elevator reached the first floor.

    Lu Man pulled Nan Zhiqin and quickly walked to the door and sat in her car.

    Along the way, Nan Zhiqin was also a little troubled. Her face was not very good and she looked very pale.

    Lu man nced at her and told Qin Ao to prepare to leave. However, the passenger door was rudely opened and ye Heng, who was still wearing a doctor¡¯s outfit, sat in it. He panted and said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve exercised. I¡¯m so tired!¡±

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: sessful counterattack (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Everyone looked at him.

    Qin Ao drove away.

    Ye Heng seemed to be taking a breath, he took out his phone and said, ¡°Tell the brothers to disperse, don¡¯t make any noise.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    So, in fact, Lu Man Man and the others had prepared a lot of people, but in order not to make things big, they used this method.

    And it had to be said.

    This method would probably make Wen Yun even angrier.

    She could imagine where Wen Yun¡¯s anger would return to.

    Lu Man looked at Nan Zhiqin.

    She had felt this kind of revenge before, so she knew how she felt. But at this moment, she did not have the time to share it with her, so she asked bluntly, ¡°In your current condition, can you take the ne directly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded.

    ¡°I bought a ne ticket for you. I will ask ye Heng to send you home safely.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will set you up?¡±

    ¡°We are all experienced people. I have experienced this kind of experience before, so I know what you will do now!¡±! ¡°So what if I am set up by you? If you really choose to help Wen bin, one day, you will end up the same way. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±Lu Man said casually.

    ¡°I really admire you,¡±nan Zhiqin said word by word without any falsehood.

    ¡°I appreciate yourpliment.¡±

    ¡°When I go back, I will think of ways to drive a wedge between my parents and the Wen family. Right now, the Wen family has always relied on my parents¡¯support to let my grandfather have a glimmer of hope for their family. However, since the Wen family dared to treat me like this, no matter how small my role in this political war is, at this moment, the Wen family¡¯s disregard of me is naturally a provocation to the Nan family. No matter what, when I marry Wen Yun, I will represent the Nan family to marry the Wen family. My treatment will naturally be the Wen family¡¯s treatment towards the Nan family. Our Nan family will not let the Wen family ride on our heads,¡±Nan Zhiqin said fiercely.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, but I¡¯ve been blinded by an¡¯s love.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to realize,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the good news you¡¯ll Bring Me.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Nan Zhiqin looked at her. ¡°Thank you for your help this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for myself. My husband is still in prison.¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re doing this for yourself, and I¡¯m not thanking you for saving me this time. I¡¯m just thanking you for letting me see Wen Yun clearly and not letting me continue to be stubborn!¡±Nan Zhiqin gritted her teeth as she spoke.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°This is also the price of blood. Fortunately, you still have someone to remind you, and I...¡±

    Nan Zhiqin looked at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡±Lu Man did not want to say more, ¡°Go back and tell your parents that the Wen family is not someone they can rely on for power. If you want to establish yourself in northern Xia country and don¡¯t want to be bullied by the Nan family from other branches, you might as well look for Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin frowned.

    ¡°I can guarantee that Mo Xiuyuan is more trustworthy than Wen Yun!¡±

    ¡°I will consider your suggestion.¡±Nan Zhiqin pursed her lips.

    Every word that this woman said seemed to contain some deep meaning that she could not fathom. Moreover, she seemed to always be able to predict things as if she knew what would happen in the future.

    In the silent car.

    The car soon heard the airport. Lu man man said, ¡°Nan Zhiqin, I wish you good luck.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin nodded. ¡°See youter!¡±

    Lu man nced at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng nodded and walked into the airport with Nan Zhiqin.

    Lu Man looked at their backs from afar.

    Wen Yun.

    Losing Nan Zhiqin and losing the powerful arm of the Nan family, what would you do next? !

    ..

    Wen family.

    Wen Yun punched the ss of the coffee table in front of him.

    Lu Man Man!

    It was Lu Man Man again!

    His grandfather had called him to the city hall this afternoon. Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s progress was so fast that his grandfather was starting to feel a sense of crisis, so he asked him to discuss countermeasures. She really did not expect that.., the afternoon after he left, he heard that Nan Zhiqin had disappeared.

    How was that possible? !

    Nan Zhiqin did not have any power in Wen City. Moreover, he dared to guarantee that Nan Zhiqin did not have the time and ability to inform the people of the Nan family toe and pick her up.

    He rushed to the hospital.

    A woman, an unarmed woman, how could she disappear among his four bodyguards? Moreover, when he left, he seemed to have ordered all the windows to be closed. Even if Nan Zhiqin opened the windows, the entire 23rd floor.., unless she wanted to die, Nan Zhiqin would never jump down.

    He gritted his teeth and rushed to the hospital.

    Hearing the report from the ck bodyguard, his expression became worse and worse. He even kicked them a few times before turning around to look at the surveince camera.

    Through the surveince camera, she saw Lu Man Man¡¯s figure.

    Although she was wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, she could recognize her at a nce. It was Lu Man Man.

    And the person being pushed by Lu man was Nan Zhiqin.

    He even saw Lu man smiling proudly at the surveince camera.

    ¡°ng!¡±Wen Yun punched the surveince screen, and the screen suddenly exploded.

    The staff member looked at him, not daring to breathe loudly.

    Wen Yun¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and his entire person was emitting a vicious aura. How terrifying was that.

    Just like that, he was once again schemed against by Lu man right under his nose.

    Thinking about it, it was also one of her schemes to have him bring Nan Zhiqin to see her. She must have had a direct connection with Nan Zhiqin, but how did she manage to hide it from him and make these two women collude in secret!

    Even now, he still did not know how they did it!

    It was so easy.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: chapter 123 counterattack and release on the spot (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    The back of Wen Yun¡¯s hand was in tatters.

    One could imagine how angry he was now.

    He had never, never been pushed to this point by a single person.

    This kind of situation.

    Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man!

    His face was extremely ugly, and none of the servants dared toe near him.

    To be precise, no one dared to say a word to Wen Yun, including his parents, when Wen Jiang Xing came out of the house.

    His face was gloomy.

    Ever since he came back from the hospital, his face had been extremely unsightly.

    He had been toyed with by Lu Man, he had been schemed against by Lu Man!

    His body was trembling, and he could not help but tremble in anger.

    The servant walked over in fear and trepidation, and his voice became cautious. ¡°Young master, the Great Master wants you to go to his study room.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He gave the servant a fierce look.

    The servant¡¯s legs went soft under his gaze.

    Wen Yun jumped over the servant¡¯s body and walked straight to the second floor.

    He pushed open Wen Jiangxing¡¯s door.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression was not much better, but he was obviously calmer than Wen Yun.

    Wen Jiangxing looked at Wen Yun¡¯s appearance and the blood stains on the back of his hand. He said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to lose your temper now that everything has happened. SIT over here and we¡¯ll discuss the countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Yun nodded respectfully and sat opposite Wen Jiangxing.

    In the silent and depressed study room, Wen jiangxing asked, ¡°How bad is your rtionship with Nan Zhiqin?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she has been bewitched by Lu Man Man. She has always been against me and is filled with distrust and even hatred.¡±

    ¡°So, we can understand Nan Zhiqin¡¯s escape as our first move with the Nan family has failed,¡±Wen Jiangxing concluded. Although he used a calm tone, it was not difficult to see that.., the wrinkled skin on his face was trembling in anger.

    Wen bin nodded. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s My Fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to pursue the responsibility,¡±Wen Jiangxing said. ¡°The most important thing now is how we can escape unscathed under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s covetous gaze and the Nan family¡¯s expected retreat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Yun looked at Wen Jiangxing.

    ¡°The case of Qin Zhengxiao is progressing very fast. I told you this afternoon. Qin Zhengxiao might have heard that the minister of the South was asking themander to change the time he spent dealing with Mo Xiuyuan, so his actions are a little extreme. And this extreme is something that many officials in Wen City can¡¯t handle. I¡¯m really afraid that the longer the night, the more dangerous it will be. I¡¯m really afraid that Qin Zhengxiao will dig me out without any regard for his life.¡±The biggest concern of the WEN award was not the support of the Nan family, he had to ensure his own safety.

    Wen Yun gritted his teeth.

    He was forced into a dilemma.

    He was attacked from both sides.

    The Wen family had endured for so many years, and their n had been destroyed by Lu man effortlessly.

    He was silent and could not say a word.

    Wen Jiangxing looked at Wen Yun and knew that his grandson was definitely pushed to the limit. If it were not for his many years of experience, which had made him calm and collected, he would also jump up and down and even do something extreme.

    Right now, thest thing he could do was to be too extreme.

    After the incident with Mo Xiuyuan, he would often make a long-term n.

    He said, ¡°Wen Yun, for the sake of safety, I have hesitated for a long time. It is time to take care of Zhu Lan¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°I will listen to Grandpa.¡±At this moment, Wen Yun no longer had any ns of his own. His anger had almost made him lose his mind.

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260:, Chapter 123, thend of Extremis counterattack against the Court¡¯s release (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°If we make a move now, we have to be even more careful. There might be people secretly monitoring our every move. If we are not careful, we will be exposed. Therefore, I am not at ease. I will hand over the matters of Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family to someone else,¡±Wen Jiangxing said word by word.

    ¡°I will go personally.¡±Wen Yun volunteered.

    ¡°No.¡±Wen jiangxing shook his head. ¡°If you go, I will be even more worried.¡±

    Wen bin looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±Wen Jiangxing looked at Wen Yun. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that when ites to a difficult situation, when someone has to sacrifice themselves, who will go? !¡±

    Wen Yun was stunned.

    Let his father, Wen Weimin, go.

    ¡°A man can bend and stretch. For the sake of his future ambitions, he can¡¯t be timid.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yun nodded.

    Wen jiangxing said, ¡°Call your father in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him our n. Your father has no ambition and is content with pleasure. If we tell him now, he won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±Wen Yun walked out.

    After a while, Wen Weimin followed Wen Yun in and greeted respectfully, ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Weimin,¡±Wen Jiangxing said with a sincere tone.

    Wen Weimin was stunned.

    The events that happened in the Wen family in the past two days could be said to be earth-shattering. It was an unexpected tragedy. He thought that when he entered the door, he would see his father¡¯s dark face. He did not expect that it was rare and gentle.

    He was a little surprised, but he still looked at him seriously without asking any more questions.

    ¡°The matter with Mo Xiuyuan is very troublesome now. In order to make him guilty of thest crime, we need to get rid of Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family now. ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of them, if they are found, it¡¯s very likely that all our ns will be exposed. ¡°So now, Wen bin and I have discussed that we need to deal with it before it happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Weimin nodded.

    Usually, such matters were never discussed with him.

    ¡°Father has thought about it for a long time. Now that we are basically at the stage ofmitting crimes against the wind, we have to be exceptionally careful. ¡°I am not at ease to let outsiders handle this matter, so I will leave this matter to you to handle personally. Can you handle it?¡±Wen Jiangxing asked.

    Wen Weimin didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I can.¡±

    He was rarely favored by his father.

    From the moment he became a director, he knew that he was not favored.

    After his father gave birth to him, he was unable to give birth to a second child due to prostate problems, causing him to love and hate him.

    Fortunately, he did well and gave birth to Wen Yun at a young age.

    Wen Bin was raised by his father the moment he was born.

    To be honest, Wen Jiangxing said that his greatest contribution to the family was to give birth to Wen bin.

    It also implied that Wen bin¡¯s status in the Wen family was higher than his.

    ¡°Weimin, you must be careful. If you expose yourself, father will not be able to protect you, do you understand?¡±Wen Jiangxing said worriedly.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Wen Weimin was very confident.

    Wen Weimin did not know what kind of situation he was in now.

    He had always thought that the Wen family had the final say in all matters in Wen City. He had never thought about what kind of state he was facing now, so he did not doubt his father¡¯s and his son¡¯s n at all.

    Wen jiangxing gave a few more words of advice.

    Wen Weimin and Wen Yun left his study.

    The two of them walked out.

    Wen Weimin suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Wen bin.¡±

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261:, Chapter 123, counterattack and release on the spot (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Bin was a lot more casual when facing his father. He only responded faintly.

    ¡°Did you hit your mother?¡±Wen Weimin asked him.

    It was not that he felt sorry for his wife. To Wen Weimin, his wife was just an exchange product under politics. Their rtionship had never been good. It was only because of Wen bin¡¯s actions that he felt the awkwardness of his identity, wen bin could hit his own mother, so he naturally did not take him seriously as his father!

    Wen bin looked at his father without any emotions that required respect. He said, ¡°If I had known that things had developed to such a serious extent, I would have even wanted to kill her! I have not told my grandfather that the instigator of this incident has nothing to do with my mother. You better control your wife!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Wen Weimin was furious.

    Was this his own son? !

    This was his own son who was well-educated in the eyes of outsiders!

    Wen Weimin¡¯s face was gloomy, but he suppressed his anger and was unable to use his father¡¯s identity to educate him.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man had received a message saying that Nan Zhiqin had arrived home safely.

    She had arrived home safely.

    A huge stone had finally been lifted from her heart.

    In her previous life, the Wen family had been secretly colluding with the Nan family. The henchmen that she had found for herself were Nan Zhiqin¡¯s branch. She had previously told Mo Xiuyuan that the Nan family was not unified because they had too much power, hence, the royal family had deliberately split them into two factions. She had said that if Mo Xiuyuan managed to rope in another faction, he would be able to contend with the Wen family.

    Obviously.

    Now that the Wen family had lost the support of the Nan family, if Mo Xiuyuan could still obtain the full support of the Nan family at this time..

    Then, it was also obvious that Mo Xiuyuan, who could go against the Wen family in his previous life, had moved forward due to her miscalction in this life.

    She had originally thought that this would be a matter that was too radical and not necessarily a good thing, because Mo Xiuyuan had not developed very well. He had not developed to the point where he was as powerful as in his previous life. A direct confrontation with the Wen family was like hitting an egg against a stone, fortunately, everything was developing, although it was somewhat beyond her expectations, but in the end, it was developing in a good direction.

    She did not know.

    When Mo Xiuyuan came out and found out that she had sold him to a lot of people, would he be so angry that he would blow his beard and re.

    Thinking of him.

    A trace of pain naturally shed through her heart.

    At this moment, she did not even dare to think about the scene she saw him yesterday.

    He had lost so much weight.

    His body was so weak.

    His face was so pale.

    She bit her lip, and an extremely ufortable feeling spread in her heart.

    It was already veryte at night.

    Lu Man got up and went back to her room to get ready for bed.

    At this moment, she could not sleep.

    Regardless of whether the progress of this matter was a qualitative leap or not, when Mo Xiu was far from being released from prison, she could not be absolutely at ease.

    In a daze.

    She did not know how long she had been lying in bed, but she heard the sound of a phone call.

    The call at night was definitely not an ordinary call.

    Lu Man suddenly sat up from the bed and picked up her phone. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°I just arrived at Wen City Airport, and then I received a message saying that Wen Weimin had left the Wen familypound at this time. It¡¯s 1 am now, I don¡¯t think this is a verymon thing.¡±

    ¡°Find someone to follow, don¡¯t lose him. The Wen family is starting to get anxious.¡±

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262:, Chapter 123, counterattack and release on the spot (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes, I know. What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ll discuss it with Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone. She was so nervous that she was trembling.

    She had a premonition that this would be a big turn of events for them.

    She did not know if she thought too highly of the Wen family. After being in a stalemate for so long, she felt that she should not make the decision to take action so soon. However, she also felt that the Wen family was not in a hurry at this point, they had really be gods. Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s toughness and strength, coupled with Nan Zhiqin¡¯s sudden escape, made the Wen family feel that it was difficult for them to move forward.

    She made a call.

    The voice on the other side seemed to have not rested yet. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I just received news that Wen Weimin has left the Wen familypound. Based on my years of experience, I don¡¯t think this is a simple matter. I have people following him. I suspect that he is going to kill them to silence them.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the only breakthrough that can still be used to convict Mo Xiuyuan. The Wen family has been forced into a dilemma, and the most terrifying thing is that they don¡¯t even have thest bit of Hope! So they will choose to make the first move. I hope that you can send your people to capture the scene now.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to hesitate for a moment.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know what he was hesitating about, but at this moment, her hesitation made her a little flustered.

    Could it be that Qin Zhengxiao chose to let go at the veryst moment.

    After all, this incident involved not just any ordinary crime, but a trial for the country¡¯s founding officials. This kind of trial, if one was not careful, it would cause great unrest and unrest in the society, and might even cause a riot.., therefore, as the eldest grandson of the royal family, for the sake of the big picture, it was very likely that Qin Zhengxiao would stop here.

    She held her phone, her heart beating violently.

    If Qin Zhengxiao stopped now, and she didn¡¯t have any conditions to threaten him.

    What ability did she have to threaten the eldest grandson of the Dao Emperor.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly said.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the person over there who discovered the strange movements of the Wen family, you¡¯re here to connect the dots. There can¡¯t be any mistakes in tonight¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man quickly agreed.

    She was indeed thinking too much.

    Because it was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter, she was worried about gains and losses.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s half a minute of hesitation just now was just thinking about countermeasures.

    She put down the phone, quickly changed her clothes, and rushed to the front door of the vi. After waiting for five minutes, a ck car stopped at her feet.

    She opened the car door and saw Qin Zhengxiao sitting in the back seat.

    After Lu Man got into the car, the car left under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s instructions.

    At this moment, Lu man had already picked up the phone and was making a call. ¡°Ye Heng, how are things on Your Side?¡±

    ¡°I have already met up with the brothers who are following me. Wen Weimin is very cautious. It¡¯s not that I have a wide range of eyes, but I will really be tricked by the old foxes of the Wen family. Aftering out of the Wen family¡¯spound, I changed into a few different sets of clothes and changed into a few different cars. Even the route was repetitive. I was almost f * cking confused by him,¡±ye Heng said with a bad temper, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, my people won¡¯t lose him. I just don¡¯t know how long this old Fox will take. I¡¯ve sent you my GPS. Just follow my GPS and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She opened ye Heng¡¯s GPS and looked very serious.

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: the 123rd Jedi counterattack (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao nced at Lu Man Man and was also very serious.

    The two of them were silent and did not speak.

    They had been wandering in the streets and alleys of Wen City, like ying hide-and-seek, moving around without any pattern.

    Until 4 am.

    After wandering in the streets of Wen City for three hours, ye Heng called and said, ¡°Wen Weimin is fixed in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs.¡±

    Therefore, it was a ce for Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents to stay.

    Lu man nced at Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    He picked up the phone and dialed, ¡°You guys go to Wen Lan Road and follow my car.¡±

    Lu Man Man knew that he was calling for help.

    It was better for the police to be involved in this kind of thing.

    Ye Heng¡¯s brothers were not allowed to go on this stage. They would be arrested for causing trouble at any moment.

    Their car drove over ording to ye Heng¡¯s shared address.

    From Afar, the car stopped.

    Qin Zhengxiao got out of the car.

    Lu Man Man also followed the car.

    Not far away, there was a ck car parked. Ye Heng seemed to have seen someoneing and got out of the car, saying, ¡°Wen Weimin just went in and found someone to take a look. He probably didn¡¯t want too many people to know, so he brought two or three people along. Including the guards, there won¡¯t be more than five people.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Qin Zhengxiao had already started to instruct and assign tasks to the two police cars behind him. He couldn¡¯t waste too much time or dy too much. If he couldn¡¯t catch them in the act, he naturally couldn¡¯t get the most reasonable conviction. Moreover.., he had to hurry up and save Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family before Wen Weimin made his move and be a witness for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Soon!

    Everything was ready.

    Qin Zhengxiao brought them in.

    Lu Man Man and ye Heng were waiting outside. At the critical moment, they were providing emergency support.

    Lu Man Man made some progress. She kept looking at the warehouse isted in the dark sky.

    Ye Heng was also a little nervous. Waiting was more distracting than doing something himself.

    He smoked one cigarette and then another.

    He couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    After a while, there were more cigarette butts on the ground under his feet.

    Suddenly.

    He seemed to have heard a gunshot.

    Lu Man Man and ye Heng looked at each other and knew that something must have happened.

    Their hearts were in their chests.

    And this time, after waiting for less than five minutes, a group of people walked out of the car.

    Ye Heng pulled Lu Man into the small car, looking like he was going to drive away at any moment.

    Because no one knew who would win in the end.

    Fortunately.

    When the figure approached, they saw Qin Zhengxiao walking in front.

    And the special police behind Qin Zhengxiao detained Wen Weimin and the people who worked for him, including Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents and younger brother¡¯s family.

    Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family had been detained here for quite a long time, and they were already trembling with fear.

    Lu Man opened the car door and hurriedly got out of the car.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°I¡¯m detaining Wen Weimin now and interrogating him and Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family at random. Inform Mo Xiuyuan¡¯swyer to hold a second trial of his case noter than the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Qin Zhengxiao,¡±lu man said sincerely.

    Since Qin Zhengxiao said that, it naturally meant that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case woulde to an end.

    Mo Xiuyuan would be acquitted.

    She controlled her emotions and watched Qin Zhengxiao bring Wen Weimin and his family into the car and leave.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264:, Chapter 123, Counterattack and release on the spot (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng also looked at their taillights and suddenly sighed, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is indeed not simple. The eight special police he brought with him are the Flying Eagle Special Forces special police unit of northern Xia country. No wonder he could take down so many people so easily without even getting hurt.¡±

    ¡°Flying Eagle Special Force Special Police Unit?¡±Lu man frowned. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    In her understanding.

    From her previous life to this life, this special police unit was just a concept.

    She only knew that northern Xia country had a team that was only subordinate to the royal family and did not receive any instructions from the national defense. It was under themand of themander. This team did not have more than 20 people, and they were all the elites among the elites of northern Xia country.

    ¡°When this team went out, there was a small eagle badge on their right arm. I saw it just now,¡±ye Heng said calmly.

    Lu Man Man really did not notice the Eagle Badge.

    This guy¡¯s focus was always different from ordinary people

    ¡°And Qin Ao was born in this team,¡±ye Heng suddenly said.

    Lu Man Man looked at him fiercely.

    Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. There¡¯s no sentimental story between Qin Ao and US. It¡¯s just a feeling of mutual pity!¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    She didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°We can probably sleep in tonight.¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that the closer they got, the more she couldn¡¯t sleep well.

    There was only one person in the world who could treat this kind of insomnia.

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    Her throat moved slightly. She said, ¡°Inform Wang Haiyang and prepare to follow me to Qin Zhengxiao Tomorrow to get the evidence of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s innocence. Prepare for the second trial the day after Tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car sent Lu Man to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Ye Heng was really tired.

    When she was driving, he had already fallen asleep on the chair.

    This person seemed to be heartless. When it came to time, he was more desperate than anyone else.

    Especially when it came to Mo Xiuyuan.

    She walked into the vi.

    The vi was extremely quiet. When she returned to her room, she also felt very tired.

    Tired and tired, she let herself lean on the big bed and fell asleep in a daze.

    She slept until 7 am.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the iing call on her phone. The call went through. ¡°Wang Haiyang.¡±

    ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man sat up from the bed.

    She rubbed her temples.

    She had slept for maybe one or two hours.

    ¡°Is it convenient for me toe over and look for you now?¡±

    ¡°Come over. Let¡¯s go and ask Qin zhengxiao about the results of the interrogation of Wen Weimin and Zhu Lan¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    She used the water to fiercely Pat her face to make herself not look so haggard.

    After washing up, she finished a super light make-up in two to three minutes and changed into a set of clothes to go out.

    Downstairs, Wang Haiyang stood there in a suit, holding a briefcase in his hand, waiting for him.

    He had never seen Wang Haiyang in court before, but this time, he had let everyone see what he was capable of.

    Moreover, it was said that Wang Haiyang had already gained a reputation in the legal world because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s first trial defense!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Lu man said.

    Just as she was about to leave.

    Wang Zhong quickly came over and handed Lu Man a breakfast that had already been packed, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you haven¡¯t eaten much during this period of time. Mr. Mo will feel sorry when hees back and sees that you have lost weight. I know that you are in a hurry, so you can take it with you on the way.¡±

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265:, Chapter 123: Counterattack and release on the spot (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man took it and said with a smile, ¡°Butler Wang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Lu Man followed Wang Haiyang into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    Lu man actually didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite early in the morning, but just as Wang Zhong said, if Mo Xiuyuan knew that she didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself, he would probably feel worse than if he was hurt. Moreover.., she could not let Wang Zhong¡¯s kindness go to waste.

    She opened the convenience box and said to Wang Haiyang, ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Let¡¯s eat together. I Can¡¯t finish it either.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Wang Haiyang took a piece of sushi.

    ¡°Qin ao, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I have, Mrs. Mo,¡±Qin ao said respectfully.

    Lu Man looked at Qin Ao. Suddenly, she heard ye Heng mention that Qin Ao was from the Flying Eagle Special Forces.

    She pursed her lips and did not ask any more questions.

    They ate breakfast and soon arrived at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hotel.

    Lu Man sent a message to Qin Zhengxiao. Qin zhengxiao replied that they had to go straight to the hotel to look for him. He only had half an hour, so they were in a hurry.

    They knocked on the door.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at them and led them into the study. He sat on a chair and they sat opposite his desk.

    ¡°Just as I thought, Wen Weimin didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that he wanted to see hiswyer. Because of Wen Weimin¡¯s identity, if he used force, the Wen family would bite him back. Therefore, after he came back, he was locked up for a night and didn¡¯t get anything out of him. ¡°However, he was caught red-handed, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to be sentenced.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°As for Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family,¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man, ¡°It went more smoothly than I imagined.¡±. Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family had been locked up for a month, and it had almost worn out their rationality. When they saw the police, they told them everything about themselves. They only hoped that the police could save their family, and they didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore. ¡°This is their statement fromst night. I asked them to write two copies. One copy is for you to take and defend tomorrow.¡±

    Wang Haiyang quickly took it over and read it quickly.

    The content was clear.

    Zhu Lan and her family confessed that their daughter hadmitted suicide because she could not bear the abandonment of her boyfriend and despair towards her family. After the suicide, someone found them and gave them a sum of money to lie, therefore, the forensic sperm test at that time was not done at all. For the money, they directly signed the examination form and then let their daughter be cremated.

    After Wang Haiyang finished reading, he nodded at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s second trial, Mo Xiuyuan will be acquitted. Next, Wen Weimin will be tried for his crime.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man, although he had not slept the whole night, he did not see his exhaustion. He said, ¡°A few minutes before you arrived, I received a call from Nan Zhiqin. She said that Nan Zhiqin had returned to the Nan family. It was said that she wanted her parents to stop interacting with the Wen family. She was also preparing to divorce Wen Yun. Nan Zhiqin¡¯s sudden rebellion against the Wen family made the Nan family feel awkward about Shen Ben¡¯s decision to have themander-in-chief remove me. ¡°Now, the fact that Wen Weiminmitted a crime has already been reported to themander-in-chief level, and the news has already spread. Because the Wen family has their own peoplemitting a crime, it gives the Nan family a way out. The Nan family will not say that they will rece me to handle this case. ¡°It just so happens that it can make up for the nan family¡¯s current position. ¡°It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man Man, took a breath, and said seriously, ¡°So, Lu Man Man, everything is all thanks to you.¡±

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266:, Chapter 123: Counterattack against the Court¡¯s release (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You tter me.¡±Lu man was neither arrogant nor impatient, appearing very magnanimous.

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to smile because his face had always been very serious. It was probably because he had been a prosecutor for a long time that he said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave first. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night, so I need to rest for a while today. In the afternoon, I will discuss with the court about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s court session tomorrow. You guys should be prepared. It¡¯s best if you can help Mo Xiuyuan get more attention in this case!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Man got up and left with Wang Haiyang.

    The two of them sat in the car. Wang Haiyang was a little excited. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s acquittal is already set in stone.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Finally, she had worked hard for so long.

    She had finally seen some hope.

    She calmed herself down.

    She was afraid that if she was too excited, she would be too happy to be sad.

    After a day of suffering.

    She felt like she had been muddleheaded all this time.

    The next day.

    The second trial of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bribery and rape death case was held at the Wencheng People¡¯s court.

    This time, there were more reporters than thest time.

    It was probably because the sensation causedst time was too strong that all the media opportunities in Wencheng had already gathered at the scene.

    Lu Man Man had left early.

    Even though it was very early, there were already many people gathered outside the court.

    When the reporters saw Lu Man Man, they ran over frantically.

    Qin Ao shielded Lu man behind him.

    ¡°Miss Lu, regarding your husband¡¯s second trial, do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Will Mr. Mo be acquitted in the second trial?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, I heard that Mo Xiuyuan was framed by someone and had something to do with the Wen family. Do you have any thoughts on this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Lu Man said, acting a little cold and arrogant, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is going through his second trial today. If there¡¯s anything, I hope that we can talk about it after the second trial is over. I admit that I¡¯m very nervous right now. I really don¡¯t have the mood to answer so many of your questions. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Then.

    Qin Ao Protected Lu Man and left the group of reporters.

    Although the reporters were unyielding, they could still understand Lu man¡¯s feelings at the moment.

    In the past, there would still be people who would specte that Lu man and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rtionship was faked. No matter what, when the two of them got married at that time, it waspletely shocking. The speed of the marriage was too scary. Now that they thought about it, the rtionship between the two of them.., it really was as the rumors said.

    Lu Man finally walked into the courtroom.

    There were still a few people in the courtroom.

    Lu Man chose a seat.

    Qin Ao was beside her.

    Then, Ye Heng, Zhai An, and Leng Juncheng also came.

    Then, the Mo family also came.

    The Wen family was unexpectedly absent!

    The two elders of the Mo family did not ask about Lu man and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case during this period of time. They were probably afraid of disturbing her. However, when they saw her today, the two elders smiled gratefully at him.

    Lu Man Man also smiled back.

    At that moment, she saw Moli.

    Moli¡¯s emotions towards her were veryplicated. On one hand, she should be thinking about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s safety, on the other hand, she hated her. Why was Lu man the one who made this contribution.

    As for Lu Man Man, she felt really good. Moli¡¯s twisted emotions.

    One after another, the court was prepared.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan in the defendant¡¯s seat.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at her.

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267:, Chapter 123, counterattack and release on the spot (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly.

    The judges were exining the relevant content of the second trial, and Lu Man did not hear much of it.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan did not hear much either.

    So when Wang Haiyang asked Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan said very seriously, ¡°Please ask again.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Wang Haiyang felt that he must be the most disgracedwyer in history. Who asked his client to be so obsessed with beauty.

    He cleared his throat. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, regarding the matter of you raping Zhu Lan to death, I hope you can exin your situation again.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. His voice was still hoarse, but it was not to the extent that he could not speak, ¡°I did not rape Zhu Lan Lan. At that time, after I had dinner with a fewpany bosses at sleepless bar, I was drunk and fell asleep in the private room. From the beginning to the end, I did not see Zhu Lan Lan Lan.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Wang Haiyang said, ¡°My client has already made it very clear. The personal transcript of Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents and the testimony of Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s parents who had just appeared in court in my hands also verified the truth of what my client said. I would like to trouble the presiding judge to take a look.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed the evidence in his hands to the chief judge.

    After the chief judge looked at it, he nodded.

    ¡°As for the medical sperm identification report, we have sufficient reasons to suspect that it is fake. The forensic doctor who made the sperm report is not within the borders of northern Xia country. Now that the prosecution has issued a wanted order, he is currently unable to appear in court. ¡°However, there are many signs that show that my client really did notmit rape. He was deliberately framed!¡±Wang Haiyang said, ¡°I don¡¯t have sufficient evidence to prove who framed my client, but the prosecution has epted my client¡¯s case against him. Please give a fair judgment on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case.¡±

    The presiding judge looked at Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°Does the public prosecution have any objection to the evidence and defense facts provided by the defensewyer?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°The witness evidence is conclusive. The public prosecution believes that Mo Xiuyuan did notmit the three crimes of embezzlement, taking bribes, and raping to death. Mo Xiuyuan did notmit a crime.¡±

    The presiding judge nodded and left the court together with the judges.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Even though she had expected the oue, she was still so nervous that she did not belong to herself anymore.

    On the contrary, Mo Xiuyuan had always been very calm.

    Was this guy really not afraid of being executed if he was not careful? !

    The presiding judge left for 10 minutes.

    After 10 minutes, he returned to the scene.

    The presiding judge hammered his hammer and said, ¡°All rise.¡±

    Everyone stood up.

    ¡°The People¡¯s Court of Wencheng in northern Xia Kingdom epted the verdict of the second trial of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s case. Mo Xiuyuan was convicted of embezzlement, bribery, and death by rape because the evidence could not prove the fact that he hadmitted a crime. Instead, it verified the fact that Mo Xiuyuan had been framed. Mo Xiuyuan was acquitted in court!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    The whole ce was filled with intense apuse.

    ¡°The court is dismissed,¡±the presiding judge said.

    With that, he left first.

    Then, the jury and other staff members left ording to their positions.

    Lu Manman sat there and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    At that moment, the police officer took the key and untied Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bracelet. Then, he saluted Mo Xiuyuan and left.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s emotions were fluctuating, and her eyes were red.

    Wang Haiyang apanied Mo Xiuyuan and left through another tunnel.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps were even a little unsteady as she ran out.

    Qin Ao was silent for a second and prepared to follow.

    Ye Heng grabbed her, ¡°Let her go first, don¡¯t be a third wheel.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    Ye Heng turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    This guy didn¡¯t look calm either.

    But atst, he was acquitted!

    Next was a trial for the Wen family!

    Ye Heng smiled sarcastically.

    Lu Man walked out of the court.

    The reporters surrounded her.

    Lu Man was a little anxious.

    The reporters refused to let her go. They kept asking, ¡°Miss Lu, how are you feeling about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s acquittal?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, did you know that Mo Xiuyuan would be acquitted?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, is it true that the Wen family didn¡¯te to the scene today?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Lu Man suddenly roared.

    The reporter was shocked by Lu Man¡¯s appearance and looked at her in a daze.

    ¡°Is it so hard for me to F * cking meet my husband? !¡±Lu Man waspletely outspoken.

    She had never cursed in front of so many people in her life!

    In fact, she basically did not know how to curse!

    She could imagine that her words would spread all over the country in less than an hour.

    She had lost all her image.

    However, she could not hold it in.

    Suddenly, a quiet space.

    She heard an elegant, maic, and hoarse male voice say, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    Who said that it was so difficult to see her husband!

    The besieged reporters consciously made a path.

    Then, Lu Man Saw Mo Xiuyuan, who was standing behind the reporters and suddenly exposed in front of her.

    Looking at him..

    Even though he had lost a lot of weight.

    Even though he had be a lot paler.

    Even though his hair had been cut short.

    But just like that, he was right in front of her!

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268: the desperate counterattackpensates me (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Many times, Lu Man felt that when she was anxious to find Mo Xiuyuan, anxious to see him.

    He would appear in front of her.

    This was not a coincidence.

    This was called waiting.

    Mo Xiuyuan was waiting for her.

    In her previous life, she did not wait.

    In this life.

    She did not want to let go.

    She walked over.

    Walking past the crowded crowd of reporters, she threw herself into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace.

    She did not say anything. At this moment, the only thing she wanted to do was to hug him.

    She hugged this man tightly and would never let go again.

    A pair of strong arms hugged her tightly in an embrace. That kind of strength was the same as hers. There was a sense of urgency, a sense of loss, and a sense of peace.

    Time passed quietly between them.

    The reporters around them also wanted to be mute. They quietly watched the scene of reunion in front of them. Suddenly, they did not want to disturb the warmth of this moment.

    Lu Man had never felt that this moment would move her so much. She was moved to the point that his clothes were already wet by her tears.

    She felt a little embarrassed.

    He buried himself in her arms and refused to let go.

    Thinking about it...

    He had done many embarrassing things in front of her.

    Would Mo Xiuyuanugh at her for cursing just now.

    She grabbed his clothes and fiercely buried herself in his chest. Even though Mo Xiuyuan bent down and whispered in her ear not to suffocate her to death, she still refused to let go.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be a little helpless.

    He bent down and carried her princess.

    The whole crowd, including Lu Man Man, was dumbfounded.

    This guy was so unscrupulous again.

    The reporter watched the two people¡¯s backs walk further and further away from their sight.

    At that moment, no one rushed forward impulsively.

    Just as Lu Man Man said, was it really so difficult to meet her husband? !

    ¡°Some love is clearly perfect, but it will make people cry.¡±

    This was...

    The headline of today¡¯s news.

    In a short time, it had be a hot topic in the entire northern Xia country.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rtionship was spread like a fairy tale..

    In the small car.

    Qin Ao had unknowingly sat in the car in advance, along with Ye Heng.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man into the small car and sat in it.

    Lu man turned her head to the side, like a stubborn child.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man and could not help butugh. He was quiet and did not speak.

    Qin Ao drove away.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender arms pulled her into his arms again and held her just like that.

    Shey on his chest and listened to his even breathing, one sound after another, hitting her face.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Her voice was a little low.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±His voice was a little low.

    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not dead,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±He was still just one syble.

    Then the car became quiet again.

    Ye Heng was sometimes anxious for them.

    He admitted that his level of education was low, and he couldn¡¯t hear any romance in their conversation.

    He thought that the reunion after such a life and death separation between these two couples should be all sorts of mushy words. He was prepared to have goosebumps all over his body, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t understand the thinking of Earthlings, let him go back to the Milky Way!

    It was so quiet all the way.

    The car arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269: a counterattack topensate me (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the door and got out of the car.

    Lu Man also got out of the car, and her hand was wrapped in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s warm palm.

    The two of them walked into the hall.

    At the door, Wang Zhong was already waiting. There was a brazier in front of him, and he hurriedly said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Mr. MO, if you walk from here, you won¡¯t bring bad luck home.¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t expect Wang Zhong to be so superstitious.

    She also didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuyuan to be so obedient and walk over from the Brazier.

    Perhaps.

    Sometimes superstitious things, as long as they could give people peace of mind, why wasn¡¯t it a kind of faith.

    After walking past the Brazier, Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu man and directly walked back to the room.

    Ye Heng naturally sat in the living room.

    It was better to be separated for a long time than to have a new lover, yet he was still so ignorant.

    The two of them returned to the bedroom.

    Lu Man Man suddenly stopped.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, make it up to me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and touched her cheek with his fingers.

    She felt that the temperature of his fingertips could make her body tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Wait for me, for a while,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu manman frowned.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan let go of her hand and walked into the bathroom.

    Lu Manman looked in the direction of the bathroom.

    Was this guy afraid that she would be too dirty? !

    In fact, she didn¡¯t mind.

    When she threw herself into his arms, she had wanted to kiss him. In the end, her rationality prevented her from doing such a thing in front of all the reporters. She guessed that if she really did it and Mo Xiuyuan pushed her away, she would be so depressed that she would bang her head against the wall.

    The room was very quiet.

    Lu Man sat on the big bed.

    She heard the sound of the shower in the bathroom.

    It was as if it was maic.

    Attracted by it, she slowly approached it.

    In the end, she could not help but push the door open.

    Inside the bathroom door, a slender figure stood there with his back facing her, showering.

    She remembered that he should not be so thin.

    She even felt that his back, thighs, and even his buttocks had be a lot thinner, which made her inexplicably sad.

    She walked over.

    From behind.

    Carrying him.

    The man who was trying hard to wash his hair suddenly paused.

    The water from the shower had also drenched her body.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You want to take a bath together?¡±

    ¡°I want to Hug You.¡±Lu Man leaned on his back, feeling the gentle water slide down her cheeks onto his body.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have quickened the speed of his bath.

    He did not push Lu man away at all and quickly took a bath.

    After everything that happenedst night.

    He was facing Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man let go of him slightly.

    The second the two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man Man blushed.

    Because some people¡¯s reactions were too obvious.

    Mo Xiuyuan hooked Lu Man¡¯s chin and nted a kiss on her lips.

    She could feel the fragrance of mint between his teeth. He had always used toothpaste.

    Therefore, this man had even cleaned his mouth.

    The kiss that was supposed to be a light one had suddenly be passionate in such a space.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man¡¯s wet body that did not even take off her clothes. Bit by bit, he pulled out all of her clothes.

    The two of them went all the way from the bathroom to the bed.

    The whole process was staggering, crazy and anxious.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one desperate.

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Desperate Counterattack topensate me (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And her.

    She had never been so eager for Mo Xiuyuan, so eager for him to hug her tightly.

    The two of them fell on the bed. Mo Xiuyuan naturally covered each other with the quilt, and she pressed herself under him, treating each other with sincerity.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was red, and her eyes were confused and lustful.

    Mo Xiuyuan supported his arm and looked at the red and delicate Lu man underneath him. He looked at her pink lips that were slightly open. Her soft tongue was faintly discernible in her lips.

    His throat moved.

    Lu man looked at him and hooked her arm around his neck.

    She did not need him to give her time. She could withstand all of his arrogance.

    Therefore, she took the initiative and used her sexy lips to kiss his well-defined lips.

    It was gentle and light.

    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    His body had been supporting the distance between them, so there was a subtle and ambiguous distance between them.

    The kiss, under her initiative, was hot on one side.

    Her slender little hands kept moving down unruly..

    ¡°Ugh!¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pushed Lu manman away and coughed.

    Lu Manman was stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly put down his hands and buried his head in her neck.

    She felt a trace of warmth on her shoulder.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±lu man called him.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be calming himself down.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man was a little nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bleeding stomach. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Rest my ass, get up quickly, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±Lu Man was starting to panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Once you move, I don¡¯t want to leave anymore.¡±

    Lu Man wanted to roll her eyes and beat him to death.

    Her body was already in such a state, yet she still wanted to have sex.

    Did all men want the lower half of their bodies but not the upper half? !

    Just then.

    The sound of someone knocking on the door suddenly came from outside the room. Ye Heng said in a somewhat casual voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you guys, you can continue. I¡¯m just passing on a message. Xiao Chen is now in the vi. If you guys are done with your work, I¡¯ll get that Guy toe up and check on Ah Xiu¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Just as the voice from outside fell, Lu man shouted at him.

    Ye Heng paused.

    ¡°Come in quickly!¡±Lu Man said.

    Ye Heng felt a little strange.

    The next second, he felt that something must have happened to Mo Xiuyuan, so he pushed the door open abruptly.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw the intertwined scene.

    He felt that he would have needle eyes.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, do you have such a F * cking hobby? ! You like to be watched by others!¡±Ye Heng said fiercely, at that moment, he identally saw a trace of blood on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you two need to be so intense? You¡¯re already bleeding!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Mo Xiuyuan vomited. Quickly drag Mo Xiuyuan up.¡±Lu Man Man was clearly worried to death. It was this idiot ye Heng who always ruined the atmosphere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up myself.¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ye Heng, you go out first. Let Xiao Chene in in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded. When he left, he said worriedly, ¡°Ah Xiu, don¡¯t die on the bed. Your brothers willugh at you!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Heng closed the door and left.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, Get Up!¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan pressed against her body, his skin touching hers.

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Desperate Counterattack topensate me (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Get Up.¡±Lu man said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll call you ye Heng Again!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    It took him a long time to get up from the bed reluctantly.

    He didn¡¯t know if the action of getting up was a little too big, but he coughed twice again, and then there was really some blood at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it, spit it out.¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head.

    ¡°No one is like you, you have to suffer because you want to save face!¡±

    Lu Man got up from the bed and took two pajamas from the closet, one for Mo Xiuyuan and the other for herself.

    After wrapping it tightly.

    There was a knock on the door. ¡°Can youe in now?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Xiao Chen came in.

    Ye Heng also came in.

    When Ye Heng came in, he even nced at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s crotch.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Heng quickly shifted his gaze and smiled cunningly.

    Sometimes, Lu Man really felt that ye Heng was very childish.

    Of course, at this moment, she did not pay attention to Ye Heng at all. She just watched Xiao Chen use some simple equipment to do a physical examination on Mo Xiuyuan. She asked in a somewhat serious voice, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you started vomiting blood?¡±

    ¡°A few days.¡±

    ¡°Did you suddenly vomit blood?¡±

    ¡°I was beaten up again. I suffered some internal injuries,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Xiao Chen frowned.

    Ye Heng also frowned.

    Of course, Lu Manman also frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said casually. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a detailed examination to see if it¡¯s a problem in your stomach or if other organs have been damaged,¡±Xiao Chen made a prompt decision.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t refuse.

    He had originally nned to... go after eating.

    Now, he reckoned that the woman beside him wouldn¡¯t let him eat either.

    ¡°You guys change first. I¡¯ll wait for You Downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±It was Lu man who agreed.

    Thinking about it, some people still didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Xiao Chen and ye Heng left.

    Lu man turned around and went to the closet to take Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thick clothes, from inside to outside.

    Mo Xiuyuan reluctantly put on his clothes with Lu Man¡¯s help. In fact, the whole process could turn him into a beast in a minute.

    However, every time he saw Lu Man¡¯s seemingly calm but actually nervous body trembling, he did not want to make this woman even more worried, even though he knew that the body should not be a big problem, he just needed to rest for a while more.

    After Lu man put on his clothes, she went to the cloakroom to change into her own clothes.

    When she came out, she pulled Mo Xiuyuan, who was sitting by the bed, and wanted to go downstairs.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when youe back after the examination,¡±Lu man said bluntly, there was no room for discussion at all.

    ¡°Are you very nervous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu man stared at Mo Xiuyuan as if she wasforting herself. ¡°I know you won¡¯t die.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and extended his slender fingers towards her chest.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man was flustered and exasperated.

    She finally helped each other put on their clothes.

    Just as she was about to lose her temper.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers on her buttons as he helped her fasten the buttons. He said, ¡°They were fastened to someone else¡¯s house.¡±

    Lu man lowered her head and realized that she had fastened the button wrong in a hurry.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: the desperate counterattackpensates me (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She bit her lip.

    Mo Xiuyuan buttoned up her clothes again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I Won¡¯t Leave You.¡±

    Lu Man felt a little sour in her nose.

    Every time this man said something like this, she would always be so touched.

    She said, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and smiled. His smile was always so devastatingly beautiful.

    She had to, she had to bring him back.

    She had to bring his body, which had already lost a lot of weight, back.

    The two of them went downstairs and appeared in the hall.

    When the people in the hall saw theming out, Xiao Chen still held his medical bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded and pulled Mo Xiuyuan out of the door with Xiao Chen.

    Ye Heng did not follow them. Instead, he asked his little brother toe and bring him back.

    He had been worried sick about Mo Xiuyuan during this period of time. Now that a huge rock had fallen, he could also let himself go crazy to his heart¡¯s content. With this thought in mind, he sat in his little brother¡¯s car, the phone suddenly rang.

    He casually picked up the phone and nced at it.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not going to let him have a good time? !

    He had just decided to go to the bar and have a wild time with thedy. He couldn¡¯t go on the bar, but he could at least watch. Now, this guy had directly arranged a task for him.

    That was true.

    His pupils constricted.

    He also felt that it was too easy for this man to just let Yuwen get angry in his heart. He had to at least pay lip service to it.

    He didn¡¯t need to think to know who Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s injury came from!

    At this moment.

    In another small car.

    Lu Man Man had been anxiously looking out the window. She saw that the car was actually driving a little fast as it was heading towards the hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan quietly watched Lu Man¡¯s worried look.

    He actually wanted to tell her that he was still alive without the expression of her dead husband.

    However, for some reason, he also felt that it was quite refreshing to be so worried by someone.

    The car drove all the way to the hospital, a private hospital, and a private specialist.

    Xiao Chen exined the situation to the Doctor, and then the specialist brought Mo Xiuyuan to carry out a series of examinations. With each examination, Lu Man felt that her heart was in her chest, afraid that something bad would happen to her, she felt that she would be driven crazy by Mo Xiuyuan.

    And this man looked at her with a face that deserved a beating, as if he was looking at a joke.

    He did it on purpose!

    Lu Man did not want to argue with such a childish person.

    For a full two hours.

    Mo Xiuyuan finished all the examinations on his body.

    The few of them sat in the specialist doctor¡¯s office. Lu Man looked at the doctor anxiously.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her back.

    Lu man frowned and red at him.

    ¡°If you look at others like that, I will feel unhappy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    The specialist doctor was already very old.

    He could not even hold back his old face.

    Lu Man was about to kick him to death.

    Forget about dying!

    She did not need to worry anymore.

    The specialist doctor cleared his throat and said, ¡°There are no major problems with the heart, lungs,rge intestine, small intestine, liver, bile, spleen, pancreas, kidney, and dder. Some minor injuries can be recovered after resting for a period of time, but there is indeed nothing wrong with the stomach.¡±

    Lu Man was a little nervous.

    The doctor said, ¡°From the scans, it looks like it has been perforated.¡±

    ¡°Stomach perforation!¡±It was not very painful.

    ¡°That¡¯s why your stomach is bleeding.¡±The doctor looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Your stomach was not very good to begin with, and now that the gastric mucosa is worn out, you need surgery to repair it.¡±

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Deadly Counterattack topensate me (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you need surgery?¡±Lu Man looked at the Doctor.

    ¡°Stomach perforation is very painful,¡±the doctor said, ¡°Pain You can¡¯t imagine.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked as if he did not say that it was not painful.

    ¡°When is the best time for surgery?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Then you can arrange the surgery.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Wang Zhong to help you pack your things. You can start the surgery right away.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little unhappy. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you wantpensation?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that her face was burning red.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that Lu man looked very good at this moment.

    Lu man said, ¡°I owe you.¡±

    Fortunately, she owed him.

    He nodded.

    In the afternoon.

    Mo Xiuyuan went to do a blood drawing, heart and lung examination before the operation.

    Then, at 4 o¡¯clock, he was pushed into the operating room.

    Lu Man stood at the door waiting for him.

    She was waiting for him anxiously.

    In fact, the surgery for gastric perforation was not a big operation in the hospital, but for someone like her who had just met and then separated, it could make her go crazy in a minute.

    Fortunately.

    The surgery did not take long.

    In less than two hours, Mo Xiuyuan was pushed out.

    He looked even weaker.

    Lu Man once again made up her mind to make Mo Xiuyuan recover.

    She had to recover.

    They returned to the advanced ward.

    The doctors and nurses finished setting up all of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s postoperative equipment and went out.

    Lu Man apanied Mo Xiuyuan and looked at him.

    Xiao Chen was also in the ward. As he looked at the medical list, he said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°The Doctor just told me what to pay attention to after the surgery, so I¡¯ll add one more thing.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have sex.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Did she look so desperate again? !

    ¡°I¡¯m not targeting your Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m just reminding Xiu,¡±Xiao Chen put down the medical list and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have another wound on your stomach. If you move, it will burst.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for you to be discharged?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked with a bad expression.

    ¡°About a week.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak.

    Xiao Chen looked at him and turned around to exin to Lu man before leaving.

    After leaving, only the two of them were left in the room.

    The nurse was also called out by Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuany on the hospital bed and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more obedient?¡±Lu Man could not stand the noise.

    ¡°I also want to make it up to myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was red all the time. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Once you close your eyes, it¡¯s all white...¡±

    Lu Man Man really wanted to kick this guy to death.

    Forget it if he died.

    Forget it if he died.

    The room was quiet.

    Gradually, Mo Xiuyuan fell asleep.

    Finally, he fell asleep.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tired and pale face.

    She thought of the crimes he had suffered!

    She swore that she would definitely make some people pay with blood!

    With this thought in mind, she picked up her phone and walked out of the door.

    The call went through, and there was still some breathing on the other side.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Say something.¡±He was exhausted to death.

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Deadly Counterattack topensate me (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Was this guy made of iron?

    So hard to beat.

    ¡°Help me beat someone up!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Wen Bin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Your husband has already asked me to do it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Your husband has a strong desire for revenge,¡±ye Heng added.

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    Lu man looked at the harmless and weak man lying on the bed..

    So, most of the time, she was worrying too much? !

    ..

    Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    He turned his head fiercely to look at the man whose eyes were being covered by someone.

    After receiving Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s message, he had ordered people to capture Wen bin everywhere.

    It could only be said that he was really lucky.

    Wen Bin had just driven the car to the suburbs, probably to the detention center. On the way, he was stopped by some of his underlings, who then dragged him back and kidnapped him.

    They threw him into a broken warehouse.

    This was the ce where his brothers dealt with people in private. They fought and killed, and the yin energy was very strong.

    Ye Heng saw Wen Yun and was furious at that moment. Without saying a word, he punched and kicked Wen Yun¡¯s body, giving him a fierce beating.

    Just when he was tired of beating him, he received a call.

    He went out to answer Lu Man Man¡¯s call, then came back.

    Wen Yun still had a bit of backbone. He really did not make a sound during the whole process.

    He took a breath.

    He squatted down and asked, ¡°How do you feel, Young Master Wen?¡±

    ¡°I advise you to let me go! Otherwise, I will bury your whole family together with you!¡±Wen Yun said fiercely.

    ¡°You have a big mouth. I Won¡¯t be threatened by you anymore.¡±Ye Heng sneered. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his body, which was already in a bloody mess. He smiled evilly, ¡°Come,e,e. I heard that you like to y SM the most. Can You Be in heat with anyone? I really want to see how your thing looks like!¡±

    ¡°You Dare!¡±Wen Yun roared angrily. His voice was obviously a little anxious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything that I don¡¯t dare to do!¡±Ye Heng used his eyes to signal to his underling.

    The underling understood and immediately pulled Wen Yun¡¯s pants down.

    The sudden chill made Wen Yun¡¯s entire body tense up. ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°TSK TSK, it¡¯s just so-so.¡±Ye Heng sized it up. ¡°I thought it was so amazing that it wasn¡¯t as good-looking as mine!¡±

    ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡±Wen Yun twisted his body that was wrapped up like a twist.

    ¡°Tell me, you¡¯re so precious to this thing. If I give it to it now, will you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? !¡±

    ¡°You can call me live Lei Feng,¡±ye Heng said proudly.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±Ye Heng reached out his hand and touched the thing. His hand would rot if he touched it, so he asked one of his underlings to pick it up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my technique will be very good.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    He waspletely broken to the point of fear.

    His voice suddenly changed. The anger and hard temper he had just now instantly softened. He hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, let me go. I can give you anything you want!¡±

    ¡°Say that again?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I can give you anything you want.¡±

    ¡°What did I say you called me just now?¡±

    Wen Yun was stunned. ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°No, change the way you address me.¡±

    Wen Yun gritted his teeth. ¡°Uncle, let me go. Tell me what you want. I can give you money and power. I can give you anything you want as long as you let me go.¡±

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Deadly Counterattack topensate me (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Oh, OH, OH, you¡¯re calling me grandpa already? Aren¡¯t you very stubborn?¡±Ye Heng said.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. In the past, if this little brother of mine did something wrong and angered Grandpa, you, as a grown-up, wouldn¡¯t forgive me,¡±Wen Yun said with trepidation.

    Ye Heng felt very happy in his heart.

    He felt that he should send this wretched and pitiful look of Wen Yun to Xiu.

    Such a quiver.

    The smile at the corner of his mouth became even more evil.

    ¡°Beg me again,¡±ye Heng said.

    Wen Yun was about to speak.

    ¡°Wait, when I say start, we¡¯ll start again.¡±

    Then, Ye Heng took out his phone and pressed the recording button.

    ¡°Okay, start.¡±After saying that, he pressed the start button.

    Wen Yun¡¯s entire appearance appeared on the screen of his phone just like that, ¡°Grandpa, let me go. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. As long as you let me go this time, I won¡¯t dare to cause you any more trouble. I beg you to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Learn to bark like a dog,¡±ye Heng deliberately said in a mutated voice.

    Wen Yun didn¡¯t feel anything strange at that time, so he hurriedly barked twice.

    Ye Heng held back hisughter. ¡°Tell me, what kind of person are you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Wen Yun was silent for a moment, then said abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m a hypocrite, I¡¯m an idiot. I¡¯m actually a coward, not the first young master of Wen City. I¡¯m very dirty, I¡¯m nothing...¡±

    Ye Heng pressed the stop button.

    Yes.

    It would be such a great thing to post such a video on the Inte.

    He gave a look to his underlings, and then everyone understood and left.

    Left.

    ording to the Wen family¡¯s current status, if Wen Yun really lost his lifeline, they would not be able to survive even if they were found out. Therefore, it was enough to teach him a lesson and scare him.

    It was estimated that after such a scare, there would be a shadow in his heart!

    It would be best if he could never recover from this setback!

    Ye Heng left.

    Then, he randomly found a public phone booth and called the police.

    He couldn¡¯t let Wen Yun die in there.

    Anyway, someone would deal with him.

    He returned to his car and left with his underlings.

    When he left, he sent the video to Leng Juncheng and called him. ¡°Clean it up for me. My phone number, IP, and so on. If anyone finds out that I¡¯m working for you, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be nicer when you beg?¡±Leng Juncheng rolled his eyes.

    ¡°This is how I beg,¡±ye Heng said arrogantly.

    Leng Juncheng rarely talked to him more. ¡°Wait for tonight to be popr throughout the city.¡±

    ¡°I knew you were reliable.¡±After saying that, Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, he was very proud.

    Ah Xiu should have vented his anger.

    At night.

    During the peak period of Inte traffic, at 10 pm.

    A video instantly jumped into everyone¡¯sputers.

    No matter what they were doing, as long as they were connected to the inte, this video would pop up on theirputers at that time, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to delete it.

    This was a video that no one could imagine.

    The main character in the video was Wen bin.

    Even though his eyes were covered, he could still be recognized at a nce.

    The person in the video appeared to be in an extremely sorry state, and his voice was extremely pleading.

    Of course, Ye Heng did not shoot the scene of him being naked from the waist down.

    Otherwise, it would be called spreading pornography.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Jedi counterattack topensate me (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The videosted less than two minutes.

    Two minutester, the whole of Wen City was in an uproar.

    Everyone thought that theirputers were poisoned, but in fact, they were indeed poisoned. Except for watching a two-minute video, everything else was normal. Those who should be chatting could still chat, those who should be ying games could still y games, those who should be working overtime were still working overtime..

    Therefore.

    This video was just a broadcast video.

    Broadcast, it was just important news.

    People started to post on the Inte.

    ¡°Video, did everyone see Wen Yun¡¯s video?¡±

    There were countless follow-ups.

    ¡°The number one young master of Wen City instantly turned into a dog. The scene was too beautiful to look at directly.¡±

    The follow-up waspletely crazy.

    ¡°Wen bin, Wen Bin, you actually have such a side to you! Your Arrogance, your arrogance, are you really fed to the dogs? !¡±

    The follow-up post was beyond imagination.

    Itsted for half an hour.

    Only then did all the news on the inte be officially blocked.

    So what if it was blocked.

    Wen Bin¡¯s image was already in everyone¡¯s mind. It was so deep and so ironic!

    Lu Man Man did not actually see the video. She was in the ward with Mo Xiuyuan at that time.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not eat during his gastric perforation surgery. At that time, Wang Zhong had sent over a luxurious dinner.

    Then, Lu Man Man saw that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face waspletely dark.

    She watched as CEO Wang ced the exquisite dishes on the dining table of the high-ss suite while she picked up Gu Xin¡¯s phone.

    Gu Xin¡¯s voice was full of passion and excitement. ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve missed a Good Show!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You Really Don¡¯t Know? !¡±Gu Xin eximed. ¡°Wen Yun¡¯s embarrassing video just appeared on everyone¡¯sputer screen for nearly two minutes. It¡¯s so exciting!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a pity that the video was hacked and didn¡¯t leave any traces. We can¡¯t manipte it either. Otherwise, I could have saved a copy for you to see. Look at all the big posts in Wen City. There should be people talking about it already,¡±Gu Xin said hurriedly, then, she hung up the phone.

    She probably went to check out the posts.

    Lu man frowned and quickly entered the browser, looking at the Crazy Tieba Forum posts.

    She had never seen such a crazy spread.

    However, what kind of video would make theizens react so quickly.

    She held her phone with a serious expression.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression and said casually, ¡°Ask ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Ask Ye Heng. That video might have been taken by him,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Lu Man felt that she was really stupid at that moment.

    Why didn¡¯t she think that the person who had a feud with Wen Yuan would be so bold? Other than that idiot ye Heng, there was no one else.

    Moreover, the only person who could control the entire Wen Citywork was Leng Juncheng.

    She quickly dialed his number. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Are you thanking me? There¡¯s no need. I do good deeds without leaving my name!¡±Ye Heng said proudly.

    Lu Man Man really didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore. ¡°Send me the video.¡±

    ¡°You still want to keep it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it!¡±Lu Man threw a tantrum.

    ¡°You should have said so earlier. Why Are You So Fierce?¡±Ye Heng was displeased.

    After hanging up the phone, he still sent the video over.

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: the Jedi counterattack topensate me (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then, on the screen, Wen Bin was in a terrible state.

    She could totally imagine how Wen bin would feel when he saw this video.

    He probably didn¡¯t even kill people to vent his hatred.

    Ye Heng, this idiot, was really stupid.

    Ordinary people probably wouldn¡¯t think of using such a method to humiliate Wen bin.

    To a man like Wen Yun.

    Humiliating him was a hundred times more painful than beating him up.

    She looked at the video fiercely and watched it twice.

    She looked up and saw Mo Xiuyuan lying on the hospital bed.

    She said, ¡°Do you want to watch?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let myself have a good time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to let yourself have a good time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you.¡±The two words were clear.

    Lu Man¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    After a while, he became more serious. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too much?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Doing this to Wen Yun.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    When he looked at her, his eyes were clearly fluctuating.

    ¡°How do you want me to answer you?¡±

    ¡°Your answer will affect my actions in the future.¡±What he meant was that controlling his actions was not his thoughts.

    Lu man man said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much. In fact, it¡¯s very satisfying. It¡¯s a pleasure of revenge. But, Mo Xiuyuan, I remember that I once said that Wen Yun, I want to do it myself!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°I want to personally send him to hell!¡±

    Just like how he treated himself in his previous life!

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish.¡±

    ..

    In the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    Wen Yun was covered in injuries.

    From the moment he was rescued, he had issued a death order, telling the police not to reveal the news that he had been beaten and even his clothes were torn off. He had just returned home to treat his wounds.., when he received such earth-shattering news.

    He had not seen the video.

    But from the description, he could roughly tell that it was the words he had begged the kidnapper to say.

    His veins were bulging.

    He hated it to the extreme.

    Even his grandfather could not sit still and walked to his room, saying fiercely, ¡°Wen Yun, you have really disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°No, grandfather, at that time...¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you should not have been like this! To think that I have given you so much hope, you havepletely lost the face of our Wen family¡¯s ancestors!¡±Wen Jiangxing was so angry that he was trembling, ¡°I asked you to go to the detention center to visit your father, yet you gave me such a big gift. You should reflect on yourself properly!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I was really framed by someone!¡±Wen Bin was a little agitated, ¡°At that time, that person threatened me to have no children and grandchildren. I have not left a legacy for our Wen family, so that¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Wen Jiangxing was now in a rage. The More Wen bin exined, the angrier Wen Jiangxing became. He said fiercely, ¡°You stay at home. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to go out without my permission!¡±

    Wen bin looked at Wen Jiangxing. He knew that he had really angered his grandfather, so he did not dare to say anything more.

    Just then.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s phone rang.

    He took a nce at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Minister Nan.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, let¡¯s talk about the divorce between my granddaughter and your grandson.¡±

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: A desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Minister Wen, let¡¯s talk about the divorce between your grandson and my granddaughter.¡±A lukewarm voice came from the phone receiver, obviously with a serious tone.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    But at that second, he still tried his best to make it look as easy as possible, ¡°Minister Nan, Look at you. All of you are just kids who are having a little bit of a tantrum, yet you are already so uptight. They are still young, and every once in a while, they would say that they wanted to get a divorce. They didn¡¯t even think about it carefully. As their elders, we can¡¯t just let them go like this. Otherwise, they might regret it in the future and even say that we didn¡¯t persuade them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that the fact that your Wen family can force my granddaughter tomit suicide is a small matter.¡±The person on the other side appeared extremely serious.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face twitched slightly.

    The Minister of the South did not give him any face at all and spoke straightforwardly.

    He forced himself to smile and agree, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you for this matter. At that time, Zhiqin had a few words with that stinky brat of my family. In the future, it would be a small quarrel between the two of them. Our elders did not attract any attention. How would we know that Zhiqin would be so weak? Sigh, it can also be said that Zhiqin really likes Wen bin. ¡°Of course, Wen Yun definitely likes Zhiqin, but that kid is still young. He didn¡¯t apologize to Zhiqin in time due to his pride. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let Zhiqin suffer any more grievances.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen.¡±Minister nan seemed to be a little impatient, and his tone seemed even colder, ¡°Nan Zhiqin is my granddaughter. Back then, I chose to hand her over to your Wen family. On one hand, we are of equal status, so it¡¯s naturally a very good marriage. ¡°On the other hand, my granddaughter also sincerely likes Wen bin, hoping that she can marry your Wen bin and be a husband and raise a son. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that my granddaughter would be forced into such a state after being married for only one or two months. ¡°I don¡¯t say that my granddaughter is definitely doing the right thing, but since our Nan family is willing to hand our granddaughter over to your Wen family, we naturally hope that your Wen family will treat her like their own child. Even if my granddaughter is a little arrogant and has a small temper, I hope that your Wen family will tolerate her. Minister Wen, I really never thought that my granddaughter woulde back so covered in injuries.¡±

    ¡°Minister Nan, you are too serious. Our Wen family is sincere and good to zhiqin. Our family only has Wen bin, and Zhiqin is our daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw. If we are not good to her, who are we good to?¡±Wen Jiangxing tried his best to control his temper, under the somewhat aggressive tone of the minister Nan, he exined.

    ¡°What I just said is only a part of the reason that led to the divorce.¡±The Southern Minister¡¯s tone became a little colder, ¡°Although the video tonight did not spread to the capital, I learned some things through some channels. I also watched Minister Wen¡¯s grandson grow up outstanding since he was young. Otherwise, he would not have married my granddaughter to your grandson so easily. I did not expect him to be like this after he grew up. You know that our Southern family has been born in the military for generations. Blood does not shed tears. For a coward like your grandson, our Southern family will definitely not ept such a son-inw.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s weakness was exposed by the other party, and his face could not recover for a long time.

    Even he could not forgive Wen Yun for being in such a sorry state, let alone the Nan family.

    He forced himself to control his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°Minister Nan, the situation was very dangerous at that time. There is an old saying, ¡®where there is life, there is hope.¡¯¡±. ¡°Our Wen family can not afford to lose face either. We will handle this matter properly. ¡°However, if Wen Yun did notpromise in the situation at that time, it was very likely that he would have died. He only had one life. He should cherish it.¡±

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: A desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°We don¡¯t understand the theories of you schrs. ¡°In the ancestral teachings of our Nan family, dignity is more important than anything else. Your Grandson¡¯s actions havepletely vited the teachings of our Nan family¡¯s ancestors,¡±the southern minister said without leaving any leeway, ¡°Tomorrow, I will have my adjutante over personally to handle the divorce between Wen Yun and Nan Zhiqin. I hope that Minister Wen, as the Minister of Northern Xia, don¡¯t drag things out. If you really shed all pretense of cordiality, you will ruin your reputation.¡±

    After saying that.

    The Minister of the South did not give Wen jiangxing any chance to speak. He added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    He hung up.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Wen Yun had been standing beside Wen jiangxing the whole time, and his heart was trembling.

    He had never seen him like this since he was young.

    He was tactful and did not say anything.

    Wen Jiangxing also suddenly roared, ¡°Wen bin, you havepletely humiliated our Wen family! ¡°Because of this video of you and the divorce between you and Nan Zhiqin, our Wen family does not have any confidence at all. Now, everyone is saying that you, Wen bin, are afraid of death. Our Wen family has beenpletely destroyed by your hands!¡±

    His undisguised words had belittled Wen bin to the extreme.

    Wen Bin had been praised and encouraged by Wen jiangxing since he was young. He had never been scolded like this. In the past, no matter where Wen Jiangxing went, he would always be proud of him. Now, this heaven and earth difference in treatment made Wen bin suppress his anger and have nowhere to vent it.

    When he thought of how everyone in northern Xia knew of such an unbearable scene, he would no longer be able to gain a foothold in northern Xia!

    He gritted his teeth and controlled his body to tremble.

    Wen jiangxing could not care less about his grandson¡¯s emotions and berated him, ¡°Stay at home during this period of time. Don¡¯t go out and embarrass me. I¡¯m going to the detention center to visit your father. Since I¡¯ve already thought of letting him take the me, I have toplete the task.¡±

    Wen Yun did not speak and only suppressed his raging emotions.

    ¡°If I knew you were such a good-for-nothing, I really shouldn¡¯t have let your father do it,¡±Wen Jiangxing said and left.

    Wen Yun had been pursued since he was young and had never been scolded like that in front of others. Even though Lu Man had created some rumors on the Inte a few times before, those were the words of theizens after all, at least in the eyes of his family, he was still an outstanding and perfect person. This time, the incident hadpletely sent him from heaven to hell!

    He clenched his fists and clenched them tightly.

    ..

    Wen Jiangxing sat in the car and went to the Wen City detention center with an extremely ugly expression.

    The car arrived at the destination.

    Wen jiangxing naturally went in.

    The prison guards looked at each other at a loss when they saw minister Wen appear.

    ¡°Open Wen Weimin¡¯s prison door!¡±Wen Jiangxing¡¯s tone was stern and didn¡¯t allow any refusal.

    ¡°But...¡±the prison guard guarding the door was a little jittery. ¡°Prosecutor Qin has instructed that no one is allowed to enter without his permission!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Wen Jiangxing was already full of anger, and now he was even angrier. ¡°Who are you? How dare you threaten me? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minister Wen.¡±The prison guard was already scared silly.

    ¡°Wen city¡¯s territory doesn¡¯t need Qin Zhengxiao to tell me what to do. Open the door now!¡±

    The prison guard didn¡¯t dare to disobey Wen Jiangxing. He quickly took out the key and opened Wen Weimin¡¯s prison door.

    Wen jiangxing Strode in.

    When Wen Weimin saw his fathering, he was excited. With Joy on his face, he kept saying, ¡°Dad, Dad, you¡¯re finally here. I know you¡¯ll save me, right? You Don¡¯t know how bad the food here is and how bad the living conditions are. Ever since I came here, I haven¡¯t been used to anything. ¡°Hurry up and get someone to let me out! ¡°This group of people with no face, everything I say is like I¡¯m farting!¡±

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: A desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen jiangxing looked at his useless son and felt a chill in his heart.

    He thought that he would be smart for the rest of his life.

    How did he give birth to a mediocre son like Wen Weimin? He thought that Wen Yun had given him hope, but now it seemed that they were all useless fools who couldn¡¯t afford it. They were all here to get back at him!

    Wen Weimin naturally did not know what was happening outside, but he could clearly see that his father was not in a good mood. He wanted to say more, but he swallowed his words and looked at Wen Jiangxing.

    Of course, Wen Jiangxing did not forget the purpose of his visit. It was just that a sudden emotion made him fall silent for a long time.

    After a long while, he finally spoke with a sincere tone, ¡°Weimin, didn¡¯t father remind you before that the matter of the Zhu Lan family was not handled properly? Father also has no way to help you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the Minister of Wen City, the biggest official in Wen City. You¡¯re above all the people in northern Xia Country!¡±Wen Weimin blurted out in disbelief, his face filled with fear.

    ¡°But there arews in northern Xia country. ¡°You were caught on the spot, and the one who caught you was the eldest grandson of the current emperor. Do you think that no matter how powerful I am, I can be bigger than the Imperial Family? ¡°Wei Min, how could you forget Dad¡¯s reminder to you back then? !¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I was already very careful. I don¡¯t know why Qin Zhengxiao caught me in the Act. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of such things in the past. It¡¯s always like this. I¡¯ve never been discovered by anyone!¡±Wen Weimin was extremely excited.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? You¡¯ve already been convicted of murder in court. The sentence will definitely be unavoidable,¡±Wen Jiangxing said word by word.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to be sentenced. Help me, help me.¡±Wen Weimin panicked.

    There were so many riches and riches out there for him to enjoy. He didn¡¯t want to be in a ce like this where he couldn¡¯t see the light of day.

    ¡°Even if you beg me, I can¡¯t help you. I came here to exin this fact to you.¡±Wen Jiangxing looked at him.

    Wen Weimin copsed onto the ground.

    From the beginning to the end, he never thought that he would face this.

    He even swore in his heart that when he got out, he would help the prison guards and give them a good beating. He would let them know the consequences of locking him up just now.

    Wen jiangxing squatted down and whispered into Wen Weimin¡¯s ear, ¡°Since you have already exposed your motive, now Qin Zhengxiao is investigating the matter of giving false testimony to Mo Xiuyuan. If he continues investigating, we will all be pulled out. As for the matter of giving false testimony, you know the whole process clearly. Now that you have admitted that you did everything, Father Will Remember You!¡±

    Wen Weiming looked at his father in disbelief.

    Did his father ask him toe and take the me? !

    He thought that what had just happened was enough to make him despair. He did not expect that there would be something even more desperate.

    ¡°The Wen family is thin. You are about to be sentenced anyway. There is no need to Drag Wen Yun into prison with me. You know that Wen Yun has not passed down the Wen family¡¯s lineage yet. The Wen family still has to rely on Wen Yun to climb up the ranks. When the Wen family really takes power, you will naturallye out. It¡¯s just going to be a period of time,¡±Wen Jiangxing said word by word, he was clearly saying things that were against thew, but he could still speak righteously.

    He finally understood his father¡¯s ruthlessness!

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to reduce your sentence to the lowest possible. As long as you cooperate with me, you¡¯re my only son after all. I Won¡¯t let you suffer too much!¡±Wen Jiangxing said again.

    Wen Weimin squatted on the ground, unable to say a word. He just looked at his father who had white hair on his temples and could still make life worse than death. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve never really treated me well since I was young.¡±

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: A Desperate Counterattack (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m useless, that I can¡¯t learn anything. If I didn¡¯t give birth to Wen bin, I might not even have a ce in the Wen family.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I only treat you because I hate you for not living up to your expectations.¡±

    ¡°I know. Anyway, in your heart, I¡¯m nothing.¡±

    ¡°Weimin, are you stilling to denounce dad? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to denounce you. I¡¯m just talking about how I¡¯ve been feeling all these years,¡±Wen Weimin said, ¡°All these years, I¡¯m not as heartless as you see me. I really don¡¯t care about my full ambition. It¡¯s just that you never think that I can make a difference. I¡¯m also afraid of being med by you for my failure in my attempt. That¡¯s why I act as if I don¡¯t care about anything. ¡°But think about it carefully. As long as you ask me to do something, I have never stopped doing it. I even wanted to do it well and even get a light praise from you. After so many years, I haven¡¯t done it.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face was ck from his son¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished.¡±At this time, Wen Weimin could no longer ignore Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression, ¡°Now that I think about it, you asked me to personally deal with the matters of the Zhu Lan family that night. Was that also your n? ¡°On one hand, you were lucky enough to get rid of the Zhu Lan family so that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s crime could not be cleared. If that¡¯s the case, it should be the best oue you could have thought of ¡°On the other hand, you should have already expected it. If the Wen family is targeted and the matter is exposed, you can let me take the me. Since I¡¯m the one who was caught at the scene, I¡¯ll be sentenced anyway. It¡¯s better to admit everything and protect the fact that you and Wen binmitted the crime.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing didn¡¯t expect Wen Weimin to be so smart at this time.

    He looked at him fiercely and said, ¡°Weimin, I don¡¯t care what you think, but I didn¡¯t discuss this with you. I told you to do this. ¡°Listen to your father¡¯s words carefully. You will still be rich and enjoy endless wealth in the future. If you question your father and go against him, I can also let you have nothing!¡±

    Wen Weimin smiled.

    At this moment, he was still threatening him.

    Actually, when his father had asked him to plead guilty, he had already known that this was an established fact. He simply could not resist.

    However, listening to his father¡¯s tone, he felt that he had gone crazy and eaten a little.

    He nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Wen jiangxing heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Just confess to everything. You have all the evidence of the crime, the facts of the crime, and the motive for the crime. The court willpletely ept your crime. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you go to prison, it won¡¯t make you sad. I know how to deal with it.¡±

    Wen Weimin nodded again.

    Other than nodding, there was nothing else he could do.

    Wen Jiangxing stood up from the prison. ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯lle to see you again when I have time.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Wen Weimin looked at his father¡¯s back.

    He suddenly felt that at this point, the Wen family¡¯s glory would notst long!

    Wen jiangxing left Wen Weimin¡¯s prison. When he walked to the hall of the detention center, he saw Qin Zhengxiao suddenly appear.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Qin Zhengxiao took the initiative to say, ¡°I even have to trouble minister Wen toe to such a ce personally.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my son. Is there a problem?¡±Minister Wen¡¯s face darkened. He did not give Qin zhengxiao a lot of face because of his identity.

    ¡°Minister Wen, you should know that this is a disciplined ce. If you abuse thew, you will be punished by thew.¡±

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: a desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Wen jiangxing snorted. ¡°In that case, go and sue me for abusing thew!¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen is really serious. What I mean is that minister Wen can ask someone to inform me that you want to go and see your son. How can I stop you and prevent you from viting the boundaries of thew and putting minister Wen in a difficult position,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said nicely.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, are you nning to leave now?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think I want to break out of prison?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. I¡¯ll send you off,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You should properly interrogate my son. It¡¯s best to be fair and just. Don¡¯t let me look down on you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I represent the justice andw of Northern Xia. Naturally, I won¡¯t be biased.¡±

    Wen jiangxing naturally knew his sarcasm.

    He kept a cold face and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Oh, right, minister Wen.¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°About your grandson Wen bin...¡±

    Wen Jiangxing red fiercely at Qin Zhengxiao.

    This kind of wound, anyone would feel ufortable tearing it apart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯ve already filed a case and asked the police department to investigate the hacker behind that video. If there¡¯s a result, I¡¯ll tell Minister Wen.¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Wen jiangxing flicked his sleeves and strode off.

    Qin Zhengxiao watched Wen Jiangxing¡¯s back.

    This Old Fox finally understood what it felt like to be schemed against by others.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled coldly, got up and walked into the prison. He said to the prison guard, ¡°Bring Wen Weimin to the interrogation room. I¡¯ll interrogate him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ..

    Wen City private hospital.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were squeezed on the same bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan had wounds on his body, and Lu man was sleeping very carefully.

    She leaned on his shoulder. It had been a long time since she felt so at ease.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt Lu Man¡¯s breathing and gently ced it on his neck. He felt an unbearable itch.

    The two of them were very quiet.

    They fell asleep quietly.

    In the quiet room, there was some warmth, which was self-evident.

    After an unknown amount of time, the light in the room suddenly rang with the sound of a phone.

    Lu Man Man was drowsy and suddenly got a big fright.

    Mo Xiuyuan always felt that Lu man¡¯s every move was so cute that he really wanted to crush her into his arms, not wanting anyone to see her beauty and just keep her in his world.

    He pursed his lips and smiled.

    He smiled and said, ¡°The phone is ringing.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man was a little angry from getting up. ¡°It¡¯s sote, who is so ungrateful?¡±

    As she mumbled, she picked up the phone on the bedside table and looked at it before answering, ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear?¡±It was rare for Qin Zhengxiao to be so humorous, even though his tone was very serious.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°Good news.¡±

    ¡°The good news is that the case of your husband, Mo Xiuyuan, has finallye to light. The Wen family has admitted to their crimes. The matter of your husband being framed by others has finallye to an end. Once again, your husband will be exonerated!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s The Bad News?¡±Lu Man asked seriously. She did not think that things could go so smoothly.

    ¡°The bad news is that the one who admitted that the instigator of this matter was Wen Weimin. The Wen family is the most powerless, neutral, and useless person,¡±Qin Zhengxiao added word by word, ¡°This means that Wen Jiangxing and Wen bin are not guilty at all!¡±

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: a desperate counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What!¡±Lu Man was a little excited.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu man said, ¡°Can¡¯t you check further? Wen Weimin has always listened to Wen jiangxing. He can¡¯t even control Wen Yun. How could he have the ability to do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°But the truth is, Wen Weimin can clearly state all the facts, witness, material evidence, and various articles that can be used to convict. There¡¯s no reason to continue investigating. The court will directly convict Wen Weimin of framing the crime and attempted murder to silence him. As a prosecutor, it¡¯s impossible for them to not let go after all the facts are clear. People will think that I¡¯m targeting the Wen family, and themander-in-chief can¡¯t give me the authority to do whatever I want in Wen City!¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    She had calcted everything.

    She really did not expect Wen jiangxing to be so ruthless.

    He was so ruthless that in order to protect himself and protect his grandson, he took his son to pay for his crime.

    Thinking about it, when he had asked Wen Weimin to personally deal with Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family, he must have thought of all the following arrangements. If he could kill Zhu Lan Lan¡¯s family, it would naturally be the best oue. If he could not kill them.., then there would be a chance for Wen Weimin to take all the me.

    Wen Jiangxing!

    Wen jiangxing!

    As expected, he was even more ruthless than she had imagined.

    How could her own son be able to do it? !

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. If nothing goes wrong, the court will open this week to ept the fact that Wen Weiminmitted a crime. I¡¯ll let you know in advance and prepare yourself mentally. ¡°After this case is over, I¡¯ll return to the capital. Don¡¯t forget our agreement,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly.

    Lu man pursed her lips and looked at Mo Xiuyuan, saying, ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao hung up the phone.

    Lu Man also hung up the phone. At that moment, there were indeed some difficult emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°Did the Wen family escape another cmity?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Wen Jiangxing would be so ruthless to even plot against his own son!¡±

    ¡°In order to protect themselves, most people would do this. ¡°Moreover, I have to say that the most useless person to the Wen family is Wen Weimin. If he sacrificed himself, Wen Jiangxing wouldn¡¯t feel that he lost anything. At most, it would be a slight fluctuation in his blood rtionship. It wouldn¡¯t harm his interests.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s still his biological son!¡±It was said that a tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its own son.

    How could a person be so evil.

    ¡°Throughout the thousands of years of northern Xia, the people who sacrificed themselves in the power struggle were all the people closest to them,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and smiled. ¡°This is the current situation.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    It was indeed so.

    Since she was young, in the history of so many dynasties, so many kings andmanders had ascended the throne. The number of sacrifices was more than ten thousand.

    She could ept it rationally, but she could not ept it emotionally.

    In her eyes, family, friends, and loved ones were more important than anything else.

    This was probably the reason why she had ended up like this in her previous life.

    The Wen family would do anything to achieve their goals, but she was still an idiot who wanted to protect the people she thought were important.

    They were scheming against the entire northern Xia kingdom, including her.

    And she was scheming against the entire northern Xia country, except for him.

    From the start, it was destined to be a tragic ending.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest early. One day, the Wen family will end up like this. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: a desperate counterattack (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Lay Down meekly.

    She had just been very sleepy, but now she could not sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan said so, but this time, it was clearly thest step, yet the Wen family had escaped. Even though the Wen family had been seriously injured in this ident, they could not suppress their anger, she might let the Wen family get away with it!

    She could not fall asleep, and her mind was filled with messy images.

    She suddenly remembered something and quickly said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°I forgot to tell you, I have sold you to Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°That... back then, in order to let Qin Zhengxiao judge your case, I promised him that when you came out, you would be his, and I was also his...¡±Lu man said a little intermittently, even she could not imagine what it was like for Mo Xiuyuan to listen to the arrangements made by others. She always felt that Mo Xiuyuan was wronged.

    In fact, logically speaking.

    Compared to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s identity, Mo Xiuyuan was really very different. To let him work under Qin Zhengxiao, he could be said to be someone of high social status. At this moment, he suddenly did not have confidence in his decision.

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Mind?¡±Lu Man asked in surprise.

    ¡°Why would I mind? In the future, with Qin Zhengxiao as an umbre, who would dare to frame me? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a joking tone.

    Lu Man could not help butugh, ¡°If you weren¡¯t smart and knew to keep a secret, you might have already made your decision! You still have the nerve to joke!¡±

    ¡°Because I know that you are smart.¡±

    ¡°Are you praising me?¡±Lu Man asked him seriously.

    ¡°I still want to reward you, but unfortunately, my husband is not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°Can you say something serious?¡±Lu man pouted, but her face turned red.

    ¡°I once said that I can¡¯t be serious with you, and now I want to correct it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled especially nicely.

    ¡°Correct what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been serious with you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also serious in bed.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Manined coquettishly.

    ¡°Alright, go to sleep. If you keep tossing and turning like this, I¡¯m really afraid that blood will flow like a river tonight.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was definitely not joking.

    Lu Man could only sleep quietly beside him.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper.

    Under the familiar scent of each other, the two of them fell into a deep sleep.

    The second they fell into a deep sleep.

    Lu man seemed to have heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice say, ¡°I won¡¯t sacrifice you...¡±

    She thought that she was dreaming.

    What did he mean, he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice her.

    She thought that it was probably because she was sleepy and had hallucinations.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and got up.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still sleeping.

    It had been a long time since she had seen someone so familiar, so she woke up a little more quietly.

    To Mo Xiuyuan, the most important thing to do during this period of time was to take care of his body.

    After she washed up, she heard her phone ring as soon as she walked out of the mail.

    She quickly went over and pressed the answer button. Looking at the caller ID, she took the phone to the window and answered it. ¡°Nan Zhiqin?¡±

    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°I guessed,¡±Lu man said. Because of the strange call from the capital, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else but her.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to thank you,¡±Nan Zhiqin said bluntly. ¡°Although I have a bad temper and am not easy to get along with, I still clearly have love and hate.¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: ¡°A Promise is a promise.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said thank you,¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    ¡°It¡¯s this divorce. Because of the video you made yesterday, our Nan family has a more legitimate reason to divorce the Wen family, and our Nan family is in the right.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Man Man could say that the video wasn¡¯t for her at all? !

    It was clearly something that ye Heng, that idiot, did on a whim. It wasn¡¯t very rational, but it was extremely effective.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the video wasn¡¯t done by you guys?¡±

    ¡°It was us,¡±Lu man admitted.

    And it was indeed them. She wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°So, I really admire you, Lu Man Man. I always feel that you can do a lot of things with ease. ¡°You said before that my parents and Mo Xiuyuan should work together. I¡¯ve mentioned it to my parents, and they are a little shaken because Mo Xiuyuan has been in the limelight recently. No matter how much he has developed, he has great potential. If my father agrees, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°We only benefit from each other. But Lu Man Man,¡±Nan Zhiqin said, ¡°Since I¡¯m willing to believe you, I hope that you won¡¯t Plot Against Me.¡±. ¡°Our Nan family doesn¡¯t have the dirty ambitions of the Wen family. We just want to find a foothold to stabilize our position. To put it bluntly, supporting someone is supporting someone.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    In her previous life, she knew that the Nan family was different from the Wen family.

    The Nan family didn¡¯t have many forces to dominate her. They only wanted to protect her current position.

    With military power in their hands, it was inevitable that they would attract bloodshed. Therefore, to the Nan family, they only wanted to stabilize themselves and not invade others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone and turned around. She saw that Mo Xiuyuan had also woken up. His eyes were looking at her back. At this moment, she was facing him and he was looking at her eyes.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was inexplicably red. She put her phone into her pocket and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Lu Man was a little nervous.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°I told youst night, it¡¯s a serious ce.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Did you just talk to the Nan family on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Nan Zhiqin¡¯s parents to help you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°Anyway, the Nan family will help anyone. You¡¯re still a potential stock, so you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage to them.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re really capable!¡±Mo Xiuyuan deliberately said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for your own good!¡±

    ¡°I went to prison, and you sold me to two of the threergest families in northern Xia kingdom. You even made the other one restless. How do you think you¡¯re so powerful, huh? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan forced him to ask.

    ¡°Last night, I said I didn¡¯t mind. As expected, what men say in bed is Fart.¡±Lu man felt extremely wronged.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Come down a little.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±This guy¡¯s mind was jumping too fast.

    ¡°I said,e down a little, I want to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so overbearing?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to take the initiative.¡±As he said that, Mo Xiuyuan was ready to get up.

    Lu Man was afraid that he would pull on his wound, so she suddenly lowered her head and kissed his lips.

    Lu Man knew that one day he will be Moxiuyuan this guy eat bones are not left.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1285: ¡°A Promise is a promise.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said thank you,¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    ¡°It¡¯s this divorce. Because of the video you made yesterday, our Nan family has a more legitimate reason to divorce the Wen family, and our Nan family is in the right.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Man Man could say that the video wasn¡¯t for her at all? !

    It was clearly something that ye Heng, that idiot, did on a whim. It wasn¡¯t very rational, but it was extremely effective.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the video wasn¡¯t done by you guys?¡±

    ¡°It was us,¡±Lu man admitted.

    And it was indeed them. She wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°So, I really admire you, Lu Man Man. I always feel that you can do a lot of things with ease. ¡°You said before that my parents and Mo Xiuyuan should work together. I¡¯ve mentioned it to my parents, and they are a little shaken because Mo Xiuyuan has been in the limelight recently. No matter how much he has developed, he has great potential. If my father agrees, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°We only benefit from each other. But Lu Man Man,¡±Nan Zhiqin said, ¡°Since I¡¯m willing to believe you, I hope that you won¡¯t Plot Against Me.¡±. ¡°Our Nan family doesn¡¯t have the dirty ambitions of the Wen family. We just want to find a foothold to stabilize our position. To put it bluntly, supporting someone is supporting someone.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    In her previous life, she knew that the Nan family was different from the Wen family.

    The Nan family didn¡¯t have many forces to dominate her. They only wanted to protect her current position.

    With military power in their hands, it was inevitable that they would attract bloodshed. Therefore, to the Nan family, they only wanted to stabilize themselves and not invade others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone and turned around. She saw that Mo Xiuyuan had also woken up. His eyes were looking at her back. At this moment, she was facing him and he was looking at her eyes.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was inexplicably red. She put her phone into her pocket and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Lu Man was a little nervous.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°I told youst night, it¡¯s a serious ce.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Did you just talk to the Nan family on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Nan Zhiqin¡¯s parents to help you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°Anyway, the Nan family will help anyone. You¡¯re still a potential stock, so you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage to them.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re really capable!¡±Mo Xiuyuan deliberately said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for your own good!¡±

    ¡°I went to prison, and you sold me to two of the threergest families in northern Xia kingdom. You even made the other one restless. How do you think you¡¯re so powerful, huh? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan forced him to ask.

    ¡°Last night, I said I didn¡¯t mind. As expected, what men say in bed is Fart.¡±Lu man felt extremely wronged.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Come down a little.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±This guy¡¯s mind was jumping too fast.

    ¡°I said,e down a little, I want to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so overbearing?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to take the initiative.¡±As he said that, Mo Xiuyuan was ready to get up.

    Lu Man was afraid that he would pull on his wound, so she suddenly lowered her head and kissed his lips.

    Lu Man knew that one day he will be Moxiuyuan this guy eat bones are not left.

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: good and evil report husband and wife together (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Then now, all that¡¯s left is to keep your promise!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said meaningfully.

    Lu Man Man frowned and looked at him, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile became even more beautiful. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    He was deliberately teasing her, right.

    She pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan stroked her head, his eyes full of affection.

    Lu Man leaned on his chest again. She was very worried about her gains and losses when it came to him.

    The two of them were so quiet and warm.

    Suddenly, someone rudely opened the door and a female voice said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting outside for more than ten minutes. I know what you¡¯re doing, but I feel like my legs are sore, so even if you¡¯re doing something, I still came in!¡±

    She did not even open her eyes when she said that.

    Lu Man Man looked up at Gu Xin.

    She really should not have let Gu Xin know that Mo Xiuyuan was in the hospital yesterday. This girl was always so unreliable.

    Gu Xin stood at the entrance of the ward. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her for a long time, she opened one of her eyes slightly and another, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you weren¡¯t doing anything? Zhai an said that it was inconvenient for you guys just now, so I thought you guys were having sex!¡±

    He was so direct.

    Lu Man could not understand it. She and Gu Xin had received the same higher education.

    She and Gu Xin had grown up together and had received the same culture.

    How could Gu Xin¡¯s path be so extreme!

    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°Is this how you treat your guests?¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Lu man frowned.

    Gu Xin continued to talk to herself, ¡°My dad is crazy. He wakes me up early every morning to go to work. During the New Year, I wasn¡¯t working overtime because of your Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s matter. My dad thought that I had changed. In fact, I don¡¯t even love going to work. He probably can¡¯t ept the difference in his heart. Every day, he would pick me up from my bed on time! It was such a happy thing to sleep in my bed on such a cold day. Yet, he insisted on treating me like this. He really pissed me off! In a fit of anger, I thought that I might as welle to the hospital to chat with you. Look at how good I am!¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at the truth.

    She said calmly, ¡°You really vomited your dad to death.¡±

    ¡°He vomited like this every day too. Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Ever since I moved back home, I¡¯ve regretted it. If you bully me again, I¡¯ll move out in a minute,¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    Lu Man smiled.

    The weird things between Gu Xin and her father could really make peopleugh for three days and three nights.

    ¡°You should just stay at your house,¡±Lu man said casually.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and did not say anything else.

    Based on her usual temper, she would not have hesitated to move out. After all, the house she rented outside was still there. For some reason, she did not want to live in that house anymore. For some reason, she felt that.., it would be good to live at home.

    However, her father was too slow.

    Too slow.

    She frowned. ¡°Man Man, do you have any good resources?¡±

    ¡°What resources?¡±Lu Man waspletely confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find a wife for my father so that he doesn¡¯t have to focus all his attention on me. I¡¯m so tired. ¡°When my dad has a wife, it would be best if he can give birth to a little bastard. That way, he won¡¯t be able to control me at all,¡±Gu Xin said seriously.

    Lu Man Man was embarrassed.

    She had rarely met a daughter who was willing to find a wife for her father.

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Good and Evil Report husband and wife together (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But it had to be said that this was a good suggestion.

    She did not know if the tragedy of her previous life would repeat itself in this life, but she thought that it was always good to have an extra care in the world.

    She said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want it!¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too ugly. My father was very handsome when he was young. Moreover, my father has been abstinent for so many years. If I give him another ugly one, I¡¯m afraid that my father will be wronged, so he has to look passable. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be greedy for a little money. Our family is not short of money.¡±

    ¡±...¡±this was showing off their wealth.

    This woman who spoke without restraint.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°The age limit is 28 to 35 years old. ¡°My father is almost 50 years old. If I find someone who is about the same age as him, I won¡¯t be able to give birth to a little brat. ¡°If I want to find someone younger than me, I¡¯ll call her mother. I feel like my blood will rush to my heart before I even call her mother.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I want. No children. If I have children, who would be willing to give birth to my father again!¡±Gu Xin said as she thought about it.

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin. ¡°Your family is a television station. Why Don¡¯t you send out a marriage advertisement and provide a way to register for it? After you have selected the candidates, why don¡¯t you just let your father go on a blind date? Why Don¡¯t you use your own resources? !¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right!¡±Gu Xin was shocked. ¡°Lu Man Man, how can you be so smart? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±you¡¯re just too stupid.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to work and get it done right away.¡±Gu Xin was always in a rush. Whenever she wanted to do something, she would do it right away.

    Lu Man Man looked at her rushing back.

    Lu Man smiled as she looked at her retreating back.

    She had finally been sent away.

    Meanwhile, Gu Xin, who was sitting in the car, could not figure it out.

    She had originallye here to gossip about the Wen Yun incident. She had not even said anything, so how had she been sent away by this girl, Lu Man Man? !

    Damn it.

    The distance between them was just too far!

    She broke down.

    In the ward, because there was no longer Gu Xin¡¯s noisy voice, it became quiet again.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man and smiled slyly.

    This woman was always smart, she could send people away with just a few words.

    If Gu Xin was here, this ward might not be peaceful for even a day.

    Doctors and nurses came to the ward one after another to check up on her.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan had undergone gastric repair surgery, he could not eat anything. Every time Mo Xiuyuan saw Lu man eating extremely well, his face would be filled with ck lines.

    Ever since he was in prison, he had not eaten a good meal.

    In the afternoon.

    More and more people came to the ward.

    Ye Heng, Leng Juncheng, Wang Haiyang, and so on.

    Later, the entire Mo family came, including Mo Kun, Jiang Yuyan, and Moli.

    Moli looked at the weak and pale Mo Xiuyuan on the hospital bed. Her eyes were red, and she was very concerned about Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man Man actually did not like him.

    Before she left, she even said that she would personally take care of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Fortunately, before anyone could reject her, Mo Xiuyuan denied it.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Li¡¯s twisted expression and praised Mo Xiuyuan in her heart.

    She liked such a clean man.

    Without the existence of Moli, this little B * TCH, although there were still some people in the ward, in the end, they still spent four days in the hospital peacefully.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: good and evil report husband and wife together (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In four days, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body also recovered very quickly.

    For the sake of safety, the doctor still suggested to stay a few more days, just in case.

    On the fifth day.

    The court case of Wen Weimin started.

    Lu Man Man got up early in the morning.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her with such a sorrowful expression.

    He watched as she walked out of the door dressed in her best clothes.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m just going to listen in. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression did not improve!

    Lu Man walked over and hugged his neck, giving him a big kiss on the lips. ¡°Be good and take care of your body. I remember everything you owe me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression became even worse.

    Lu Man Man did not try tofort him any further. She turned around and walked out of the ward.

    At the entrance of the hospital.

    Qin Ao parked his car there and waited for her.

    Lu Man Man sat in the car and went straight to the court.

    The hearing of Wen Weimin¡¯s case today had naturally attracted the attention of the public. As a result, most of the media in Wen City had arrived.

    Unexpectedly.

    Lu man saw Gu Xin.

    She saw Gu Xin appear in the crowd of reporters with an unhappy expression.

    Without even thinking about it, it was obvious that Gu Xin must have performed extremely poorly in thepany, so her father had forced her toe to the scene to support the A-listers.

    Looking at that girl¡¯s expression as if someone owed her millions, it was obvious that she was not in a good mood at the moment.

    She felt an inexplicable sense of schadenfreude.

    Then, when the reporters did not notice her presence, she slipped into the court hall.

    There were still many reporters at the entrance. The reason why they did not notice Lu Man Man was because most of their attention was focused on minister Wen¡¯s ck car.

    Minister Wen had personallye to the scene to listen to his son¡¯s case, so naturally, the value of the news was higher.

    Gu Xin was squeezed in the crowd of reporters. She really did not want to appear here. After all, Wen Cheng television station was not the only one interviewing her. There were also quite a few reporters, so it did not matter whether her news was valuable or not, but because she was squeezed in this crowd, she could not leave.

    She braced herself and hid in the crowd.

    The reporters kept asking questions at Wen jiangxing.

    ¡°Minister Wen, regarding your son¡¯s case of framing Mo Xiuyuan, what is your personal opinion?¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, is your son framing Mo Xiuyuan because of Wen Yun? Because Wen Yun haspetition with Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Is it because your son thinks that Wen Yun is no match for Mo Xiuyuan and wants to use this method to make Mo Xiuyuan disappear automatically and reduce hispetitors?¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen...¡±

    Wen jiangxing let the police officers open a path. He did not answer any of the reporters¡¯questions and walked in.

    The reporters followed Wen Jiangxing¡¯s footsteps all the way up the stairs. Their footsteps were hurried.

    Gu Xin did not know how many feet she had been stepped on by this group of people who did not care about their lives. It hurt so much that she really wanted to swear.

    Wen Jiangxing went in, but the reporters did not receive any reply. No one was depressed.

    Just as they were quiet for a second, another reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°Wen Yan is here.¡±

    The reporters swarmed over again.

    Gu Xin instinctively prepared to walk in another direction. However, this group of people who did not care about their lives were too crazy. She was pushed over numbly.

    Then, she saw Wen Yan, who was pale, and Zhai an, who had been protecting her all along.

    The reporters were not surprised to see Wen Yan. However, when they saw Zhai an, the reporters who were in an uproar became even more agitated.

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: good and evil are reported. Husband and wife are united (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Miss Wen, are you here to see your father¡¯s trial? Your father framed someone. Will you hate your father because of this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, the person standing next to you is Mr. Zhai. Are you two dating?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I didn¡¯t see your brother Wen bin appear. is he not going to appear in court to avoid suspicion?¡±

    There were many questions from the reporters.

    Zhai an naturally shielded Wen Yan behind her and calmly said, ¡°Regarding the case of Wen Yan¡¯s father, we have no answers. As for why Wen Yun did not appear in court today, we have nothing to say. The only thing I can tell you is that I am indeed dating Wen Yan.¡±

    As she finished her sentence.

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    Wen Yan¡¯s originally pale face seemed to have turned a little red at that moment.

    She did not expect Zhai an to admit their rtionship in front of so many reporters.

    She held his hand tightly and was unwilling to let go.

    Although she did not have deep feelings for her parents, her father was more or less ufortable when faced with such a crime.

    She did not understand why her grandfather could not protect his father with such a high position!

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, do you mean that you are really dating Ms. Wen? What about you and Gu Xin? Didn¡¯t you just get divorced?¡±The reporter asked anxiously.

    Gu Xin really wanted to kill this reporter in the group of reporters.

    I¡¯m still here.

    If you dare to nder me, I will definitely turn against you on the spot!

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re divorced,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°But back then, didn¡¯t you love Gu Xin very much? Could it be that you used Miss Wen to forget Gu Xin?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face seemed to darken, and her tone was really bad.

    It was rare for Zhai an to be so emotional. He said bluntly, ¡°Please mind your words. Wenyan and I are dating because our rtionship is in ce. It has nothing to do with Gu Xin! A person would not waste his time for an unending rtionship. I am not so magnanimous. And I think that two people who are in love with each other are much happier than one-sided love.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, are you saying that you and Ms. Wen are in love with each other and that Gu Xin is just one-sided love?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anymore. Today is the day of Wen Yan¡¯s father¡¯s trial. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time on personal matters. Please excuse me.¡±

    As she said that, Zhai an had already left with Wen Yan.

    She was so domineering.

    Gu Xin really felt that Zhai an had be domineering.

    What kind of woman should make what kind of man.

    Wen Yan¡¯s softness and docilityplemented Zhai an¡¯s masculinity.

    As expected, a rtionship should be consensual.

    This time, when the reporters followed Zhai an and Wen Yan¡¯s footsteps, Gu Xin stopped.

    Anyway, she did not know how many steps she had been stepped on and how many times she had been hit by someone.

    She stayed where she was.

    The cameraman who was following beside her was almost crying to death.

    This was somethingpletely useless. Where was his prize money? !

    ..

    In the court.

    Everything was ready.

    Lu Man sat in a remote corner.

    Wen Jiangxing was here.

    Wen Yan was here.

    Mrs. Wen was here.

    Only Wen Yun was not here.

    This surprised Lu Man.

    Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, the video of Wen Yun a few days ago made it impossible for him to see anyone. However, with the Wen family¡¯s status in Wen City, it was not difficult for Wen Yun to appear in court without anyone noticing, it was not a difficult matter. The only exnation was that Wen bin had been ordered not to leave the house.

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: good and evil report husband and wife United (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And the only person who gave this name was Wen Jiangxing.

    Thinking about it.

    Was Wen bin locked up by Wen Jiangxing? !

    Wen bin had such a strong personality, and being treated like this, especially by his grandfather who had always valued him, his heart should have been distorted to the point of deformity!

    Wen Bin loved his face very much in this life. He could not bear to see himself being inferior to others, and he could not ept being insulted and looked down upon.

    It had to be said.

    This time, Ye Heng Really Tore Wen bin apartpletely.

    He also trampled on himpletely.

    At this moment.

    The presiding judge announced the start of the court session, pulling back some of Lu Man¡¯s shallow consciousness.

    She raised her head to look at the presiding judge, at the representative of the prosecution, Qin Zhengxiao, and then at Wen Weimin in the defendant¡¯s seat. She saw that his entire person had recovered his original demeanor, to the point where he was so dispirited that he looked like a middle-aged uncle, there was no trace of his former glory and beauty.

    In the end, he was just a scapegoat.

    In the Wen family, this was the fate of ipetent people.

    In the Wen family, useless people also had the same fate.

    Just like her in the past.

    Useless, the fate was death.

    She looked at thewsuit coldly, listening to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s clear and righteous speech about the cause and effect of the ident, as well as clearly stating the facts of the crime and the basis of the crime, she received the unanimous approval of the presiding judge and the jury, and in the court, Wen Weimin admitted all the facts of the crime, falsely using Mo Xiuyuan of embezzlement and taking bribes, as well as raping to death and other crimes. There was almost no suspense in thewsuit, and the verdict was handed down on the spot.

    ¡°Today, the People¡¯s Court of Wencheng handed down a verdict on the crime of falsely using Wen Weimin, guilty of falsely using others of embezzlement, guilty of falsely using others of taking bribes, guilty of falsely using others of raping to death, guilty of intending to murder a witness. ording to Chapter 8, Article 32 of thews of northern Xia, on the crime of falsely using, the sentences are respectively three years, five years, six years, and ten years, a total of 24 years. Because the criminal had an extremely good attitude of pleading guilty for the people, he could not help but take back the facts of his crime, and in the end, he did not cause too much of a consequence. The People¡¯s court, in ordance with the principles of humanity and with the unanimous consent of the jury, sentenced Wen Weimin to a total of 15 years of imprisonment. The sentence will be carried out immediately and he will no longer be tried in a second trial. Court adjourned!¡±

    15 years.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Weimin like this.

    He probably never thought that the peace he had in his previous life would be exchanged for 15 years in prison.

    Wen Weimin was taken away by the police officers.

    Just as Lu man was about to leave, Qin Zhengao turned to look at her.

    Lu Man thanked him.

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to smile, but it seemed to be an illusion.

    In any case, that was it.

    People left one after another.

    There were still many reporters outside. It was obvious that Gu Xin was no longer around.

    She only knew that this woman was always passionate when she did things.

    She pushed the reporters away and returned to the car without giving any reply.

    Minister Wen stopped in his tracks this time and answered the reporters¡¯questions.

    Lu Man looked at him from afar and asked Qin Ao to drive away.

    Minister Wen looked much older now. He sighed and said, ¡°I obey all the judgments given to my son by the court. I also didn¡¯t expect that for the sake of Wen bin, I would actually go back and do such illegal things. For the first time, I feel that I have failed in my duty as a father. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to reflect on myself.¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, is it because you have been focusing too much on the development of Wen City and the national economy that you have neglected your son¡¯s instructors?¡±

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: good and evil report husband and wife together (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t Shirk my responsibility,¡±minister Wen said, ¡°He was sentenced to 15 years in prison. I only hope that after he gets out, if I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll spend more energy on him. If I¡¯m already in the ground, it can only be said that fate is ying tricks on me.¡±

    The white-haired minister Wen seemed to have really aged a lot at that moment.

    He was not as energetic as they usually saw him. Instead, he was a father who felt helpless and sad.

    The reporters did not ask any more questions.

    Minister Wen still had a reputation in Wen City.

    No matter what Wen Wei had done for the people, no matter how bad Wen Yun¡¯s reputation was now, Minister Wen was still the most respected person.

    After this incident, everyone was even more in awe of Wen Jiangxing.

    They all felt that he had given his all to Wen City and his country, which was why he had neglected the most important people around him.

    Minister Wen was being praised by more and more people.

    This also meant that the Wen family¡¯s position was still so stable.

    When Lu Man returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ward in the hospital, she saw a piece of news pop up on her phone.

    As expected of an old fox.

    Everything was done by herself, everything was calcted by herself.

    In the end, she could still get the sympathy of the public.

    She was a little angry in her heart.

    It was not easy for her to reach this point, but she actually let this old man be so high-spirited and get what he wanted!

    How was that possible? !

    She frowned very tightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her angry appearance and could not help butugh. ¡°Angry easily causes wrinkles.¡±

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t mind,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man continued to wait for Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing wrong with a woman being prettier.¡±

    Superficial.

    ¡°I like your looks.¡±

    Vulgar.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you like my looks?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was not good.

    ¡°I like those who look mediocre. Those who give people the feeling that they are honest and honest. I will feel safe.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face looked even worse.

    ¡°People like you who have attractive faces are not my type.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yun is not bad-looking either!¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    Probably, this was the only good thing that Mo Xiuyuan had said about Wen Yun.

    It was because he wasparing himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I was blind.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and suddenly said seriously, ¡°Tell me, how can we make the Wen family fall into chaos again?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan ignored Lu Man.

    He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so stingy,¡±Lu manined.

    Yes, he was stingy.

    Who asked her to say that she didn¡¯t like his looks.

    He thought that he was very good.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was throwing a tantrum. She felt that this guy was sometimes simr to a child, so his voice was a little gentle, ¡°I like your looks the most. It¡¯spletely 360 degrees with no blind spots. It¡¯s simply like everyone loves you. Thinking about it, at least for our next generation, it¡¯s Good!¡±

    So he was just a tool to carry on the family line!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, open your eyes,¡±Lu man roared.

    Mo Xiuyuan was unmoved.

    Lu Man suddenly bent down and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: good and evil report husband and wife together (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was stunned.

    Then he was very pleased and prepared to respond.

    Lu man was really not stupid, she knew what method to use to directly curry favor with him.

    He had just put his tongue close to her soft lips.

    That woman suddenly left.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Lu Man¡¯s proud smile.

    ¡°Childish.¡±Mo Xiuyuan threw out two words, his heart itchy.

    Lu man wrinkled her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t Know Who¡¯s more childish. I¡¯m telling you something serious. I¡¯m telling you that the Wen family is now moving in a good direction. How can we make the Wen family restless!¡±

    ¡°What does Wen Jiangxing care about the most?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked her seriously.

    ¡°Power.¡±He was very sure.

    ¡°Besides power?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man frowned.

    He really didn¡¯t know what an old man like you cared about.

    ¡°Think about the people around him,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    Lu Man was stunned, but she immediately understood. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Wen Yun.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Wen Jiangxing has been in the political arena for so many years. Some of them are shrewd and some of them are calmer than we thought. Therefore, the sess rate of attacking Wen Jiangxing is not high.¡±. ¡°However, Wen Bin is different. Although Wen Bin was trained by Wen Jiangxing, he is not as capable as Wen Jiangxing. After all, he is young and impetuous, and he does not have much experience. As far as I know, Wen bin grew up under the pursuit of Wen Jiangxing. His sense of superiority has always been strong, and he can not withstand the torture. ¡°Therefore, stimting Wen bin again will achieve your goal more than stimting Wen Jiangxing.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and thought about it ording to his thoughts.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued, ¡°When Wen Yun can not withstand a single blow and is really destroyed, how big can Wen Jiangxing¡¯s ambition be? ¡°His son is in prison, and his grandson is also in a slump. He is already so old, how much longer can he fight ¡°Everyone has a weakness. If you find it right, you will get half the result with twice the effort.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, how do you know everything?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    There was admiration and also some scrutiny.

    Just now, Wen Jiangxing was mad at the news, so for a moment, he forgot to think. There was also Wen Yun, the most precious thing to Wen Jiangxing.

    ¡°Are you praising me for being smart?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you, who are you?¡±Lu man enunciated each word.

    That night, the night that Mo Xiuyuan was taken away, was Mo Xiuyuan going to tell her something? !

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Mrs. Mo. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±Lu Man was stubborn.

    ¡°Actually, I can think of so many things because prison is too boring. I just thought about it to pass the time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said casually.

    Lu Man Man was disdainful.

    This guy was just showing off!

    ¡°Have you thought about how to deal with Wen Yun Now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°A little,¡±lu man said. She was not stupid.

    Sometimes, she just needed someone to give her some advice.

    After all, her thinking was limited.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I went to the court today, but I didn¡¯t see Wen Yun. Logically speaking, he should be at such an asion,¡±Lu man said, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t there, it means that he was imprisoned by his grandfather.¡±. ¡°Just as you said, Wen Yun was praised and worshiped growing up. He always thought that he was the pride of Wen Jiangxing. Now that Wen Jiangxing is disappointed in him, he should be more panicked than anything else!¡±! ¡°Therefore, at this moment, Wen Yun probably doesn¡¯t want to make any mistakes, especially when he is facing the divorce of my nan family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded, his analysis of Lu Manman was iparable.

    ¡°As long as we find the thing that Wen Yun fears the most and give him a blow, even if Wen Yun isn¡¯t stupid, he will still choose to take risks sometimes. ¡°And I roughly know what things can provoke him, and then he will do something out of control, giving himself away!¡±Lu Manman¡¯s eyes tightened.

    Wen Yun.

    As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded, but the time has yet toe.

    In this life, the time is finallying for you!

    ¡°Do you still have to do it yourself?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I have to do it myself,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to vent my anger.¡±. ¡°But, Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m really d that you can help me by my side.¡±. ¡°I used to know that you were very smart, at least smarter than you showed, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart, so smart that I feel that I¡¯m not even worthy of you!¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her hand and said seriously, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have gotten out of prison safely?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because you were smart enough to leave so much evidence behind.¡±

    ¡°Stupid people don¡¯t know what smart people are doing.¡±

    It meant that they were all very smart, so they knew what the other party was thinking.

    Mo Xiuyuan always praised himself and her indirectly.

    This kind of feeling was really quitefortable.

    She said, ¡°Perhaps there is a more perfect word to describe the tacit understanding between the two of us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly with a hopeful look in his eyes.

    Lu Man Man said word by word, ¡°Husband and wife are one heart.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that this word was very good.

    So.

    He let Lu Man Do whatever she wanted in his world.

    Do whatever she wanted... it was fine!

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: good and Evil Report and create an opportunity (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A weekter, Mo Xiuyuan was finally discharged from the hospital.

    At this time, he could also eat some liquid food.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s care for Mo Xiuyuan made Lu Man feel that Mo Xiuyuan had saved the Milky Way gxy in his previous life, which was why he found a butler like Wang Zhong. It was so good that even the gods and men were angry, lu Man felt that it was a pity that Wang Zhong did not be arade.

    A weekter.

    Lu Man started work.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wound was almost healed, but he did not need at least half a year of maintenance, so he still had to take good care of him at home.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s innocence and Wen Weimin¡¯s imprisonment allowed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s position to be restored. In fact, Mo Xiuyuan was still the deputy district leader of Rizhao District, supported by all the citizens of Rizhao District and Wen City, meanwhile, due to his health, Mo Xiuyuan was on leave for a full three months.

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t know if this was a blessing in disguise.

    In any case, she just looked at him for a day.

    Lu Man hadn¡¯te to work for two months.

    On her first day in thepany, she had caused a sensation among everyone. Zhang Cui walked to Lu Man¡¯s office and reported her work one by one, ¡°CEO Lu, during your absence, assistant Lin will be mainly responsible for theunch of the new phone. The chairman has chosen an auspicious day and set it at 10 am this Friday. ¡°This is the relevant document for theunch of the phone and the current progress. Assistant Lin knows that you will understand the details as soon as you go to work, so he asked me to save a specific work during theunch of the phone. Please take a look.¡±

    Lu man nodded and took the tall document. As she looked at it, she asked, ¡°Is theunch of the mobile phone going well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going well. Executive Assistant Lin is very attentive. Moreover, manager Zhai of Zhai Corporation is personally pushing this work. He oftenes to the Lu Corporation tomunicate with executive assistant LIN. Therefore, theunch of the mobile phone is progressing well under the push of both parties.¡±. The chairman also praised Executive Assistant Lin at the conference. He praised him very much,¡±Zhang Cui said sincerely, she also praised Lin Chuchen very much.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded and asked, ¡°Who is in charge of the other rted work of the Lu Corporation?¡±

    ¡°The chairman is handling the overall work personally. The general managers of the other departments have their own responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Zhang Cui wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I want to ask, it¡¯s what the other colleagues want to ask.¡±Zhang Cui looked troubled, but she still braced herself.

    Lu Man Man looked up at her and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after just one or two months, you seem to have be much more cheerful.¡±

    ¡°Well, because assistant director Lin said that women shouldn¡¯t be too serious...¡±Zhang Cui¡¯s face was a little red.

    Lu Man Man narrowed her eyes and felt that Zhang Cui¡¯s face was very unnatural.

    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Zhang Cui quickly said, ¡°They all want to ask, how is Mayor Mo¡¯s body? I heard that he has lost a lot of weight.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±Lu Man rested her chin on her hand and looked at Zhang Cui.

    Were these people really bored?

    ¡°Those gossipy girls said that they want you tofort Mayor Mo...¡±Zhang Cui¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Tell those gossipy girls that I know how to feed my husband. Tell them not to worry about nothing and to focus on their work!¡±Lu Man said seriously.

    ¡°I will tell them!¡±Zhang Cui gritted her teeth.

    Those women insisted on reminding her.

    ¡°Can we go out now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I will go out.¡±Zhang Cui turned around and said as she left, ¡°Those gossipy girls also said that District Chief Mo is now the national husband. Watch out for him.¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Good and Evil Report and create opportunities (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡±...¡±

    Was Mo Xiuyuan so popr? !

    She rolled her eyes.

    Lu Man continued to work.

    She was not around during this period of time, so it was indeed a wise decision to hand over all the work to Lin Chuchen. After looking at so many clear documents and the progress made so far, she felt that it was necessary to give Lin Chuchen a reward.

    With that thought in mind.

    She picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you came to work.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mo Xiuyuan finished his work and came to work,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Health is very important. You can go to work after you have a good rest. Dad is around when ites to work. Besides, your right-hand man, Lin Chuchen, is very capable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you to talk about Lin Chuchen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°With Lin Chuchen¡¯s ability, the chief assistant is too subservient to him.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I n to promote him to the general manager of Group A of the marketing department. Then, I¡¯ll force Zhang Xiande¡¯s position and transfer him to the branch office,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡±Lu Zishan said directly, ¡°Lin Chuchen hasn¡¯t been in thepany for long. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be promoted too quickly. Of course, I don¡¯t deny that Lin Chuchen¡¯s ability can definitely take that position. But in the end, we have to follow thepany¡¯s system and take things step by step.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Lu Man really felt that her father was a little rigid in this aspect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first promote him to the vice general manager. In half a year, I¡¯ll see how he performs before I promote him. ¡°Also, I can¡¯t just transfer Zhang Xiande just like that. I¡¯ll give him a buffer period. I¡¯ll be especially cautious when ites to the transfer of senior management. Otherwise, it¡¯ll easily cause unrest in thepany.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    In any case, she really didn¡¯t have her father¡¯s experience in personnel management, so she could onlypromise. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about his promotion after the mobile phone goes on sale smoothly. Now is a critical period, let¡¯s not forget about the normal order of thepany for now.¡±

    ¡°I know about that. I¡¯ve already thought about when to announce it and give him a surprise.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t worry about what you do. I still say the same thing, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, is Xiuyuan¡¯s body okay? I heard from the media that he¡¯s in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°He had a minor operation on his stomach and is now discharged from the hospital. His body is recovering, he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Let him rest more. After going through so much, the best result is good. He didn¡¯t let you down during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°As long as he¡¯s safe and sound.¡±

    Lu Zishan smiled.

    The father and daughter chatted for a while more before hanging up.

    Lu Man put down the work in her hands.

    Another morning passed after she sat down like this.

    She wondered if Mo Xiuyuan would be particrly bored at home alone.

    When she thought of her, there was an inexplicable sweetness at the corner of her mouth, which warmed her heart.

    This was a kind of concern.

    For a person, for a person she liked.

    Lu Man returned to her office chair and gave Zhai an A call. ¡°Zhai an, thank you for what happened in mypany during this period of time. I heard from my secretary that you contributed a lot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. In the end, it¡¯s beneficial to both parties,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much about work. I just want to ask you if you¡¯re really dating Wenyan. Is It Serious?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhai an raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m too ruthless to herter.¡±

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Good and evil will be reported to create an opportunity (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you for the time being. If you really want to have a good life with her, you should be prepared tofort her from now on.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to touch the Wen Family?¡±Zhai an hit the nail on the head.

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided to eradicate the root of the problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the enmity between you and the Wen family. Don¡¯t have any misgivings because of me. Of course, I won¡¯t have any negative feelings toward you because of Wen Yan. There are some things that need to be resolved. Otherwise, how can the suffering you suffered in your previous life be appeased?¡±? !¡±

    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±Lu man frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I have a past life, right? !¡±

    ¡°Actually, I do,¡±Zhai an said very seriously.

    Lu Man felt that Zhai an wanted to say something but hesitated.

    However, Zhai an remained silent.

    Lu Man could not help but say again, ¡°Zhai an, actually, the reason I called you today is to tell you that you should break up with Wen Yan. She really isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Gu Xin is suitable for me?¡±Zhai an asked calmly.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    ¡°Whether she is suitable or not, I will know myself.¡±Zhai an smiled. ¡°In short, I have my own ns. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything today. I don¡¯t like to ruin other people¡¯s feelings.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it then. If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯smunicate in detail.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man felt a little uneasy.

    She felt that Zhai an¡¯s words had a hidden meaning!

    She turned her attention to her work.

    She was really worried about Gu Xin¡¯s happiness. She did not know if it was time for her to tell her. Even if they could not be friends, she had to tell her everything about her past life? !

    She had some bad feelings.

    Lu Man worked until the afternoon.

    After work, she went home early.

    It had been a long time since she had been so eager to return home.

    Walking into the living room of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi, Mo Xiuyuan watched TV leisurely in the living room with a satisfied expression on his face.

    Seeing that Lu Man Man had returned, he gave her a sidelong nce but did not say anything.

    Lu Man knew that this fellow was unhappy that she had abandoned him. He had said that he was going to work and then went to work. He was clearly so old, yet he was still acting like a child.

    She walked over with a kind expression and leaned against him. ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Man Man had yet to speak.

    Mo Xiuyuan added, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it.¡±

    What he meant by not thinking about it was that he still thought about it.

    The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I missed you too. The moment I got off work, I didn¡¯t even finish what I was doing and came back.¡±

    Some people held back theirughter and their lips were stiff.

    Lu Man Man knew that this guy was easy to coax.

    He hugged his arm and stood up to kiss his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to spend more time with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu Man felt a little ufortable being stared at by her. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°Is a kiss like this?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    This guy was always pushing his luck.

    She did not care about the patient.

    So, she obediently knelt on one knee and kissed his lips.

    The two of them kissed like glue. As for Wang Zhong, he walked back and forth in the living room a few times, but the two of them did not see him. Wang Zhong was also used to it and was calm andposed.

    After the kiss was over, the two of them snuggled together and watched TV. Then, they ate dinner and went back to their rooms to sleep.

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: good and Evil Report and create an opportunity (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tonight, a certain someone was especially restless. As soon as he entered the room, he said that he wanted to take a bath.

    He had to take a bath. Even a few cows could not pull him back!

    Lu Man Man was speechless. In the end, she could not win against him and helped him take a bath.

    From the corner of a certain someone¡¯s meaningful smile, she knew that she had been plotted against by him again.

    In the dense room, there was a mysterious ambiguity.

    Lu Man felt that her face was burning red, but a certain someone was not shy at all. He justy in the bathtub and enjoyed the shower that Lu man had given him.

    ¡°Wash up more,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You can be a little more serious.¡±Someone¡¯s breathing was already a little rough.

    Lu man gritted her teeth again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s veryfortable,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man really wanted to pour a basin of water on someone¡¯s head to make him feelfortable.

    But in the end.

    She admitted that she had fallen.

    She helped Mo Xiuyuan, that was it!

    After taking a shower, she dressed Mo Xiuyuan and helped him to bed. After that, she took a shower herself.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dirty? I¡¯ve been bathing for so long!¡±Mo Xiuyuanined outside the door.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Couldn¡¯t he just lower his fire? !

    She sped up and took a shower.

    The two of them snuggled under the same nket.

    It was warm.

    Lu man buried herself in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I suddenly feel like I want to spend the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man believed him.

    She believed what he said about the rest of her life.

    She really didn¡¯t think that he would lie to her.

    She felt that it was impossible for a person¡¯s luck to be that bad in this lifetime. One after another, she would meet a jerk.

    It was a quiet night.

    Because of each other¡¯s breathing, they became warm and affectionate.

    This was probably the most peaceful and blissful period of time in a long, long time!

    After all, when she stretched out her hand, the person she loved was within her reach. This kind of satisfaction was self-evident!

    After that.

    Lu Man Man started to get busy because of the issue of the mobile phone¡¯sunch.

    Until Friday.

    Mobile phone press conference.

    Every day when Lu man went to work, Mo Xiuyuan had a reluctant look on his face. Every night when he came back, hepletely forgot to get angry because she was by his side. The two of them were like passionately in love, so cloying that they could make honey out of each other, one day, ye Heng came over to see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. When he saw the intimacy between the two of them, he left with a sentence, ¡°Nevere again, it hurts my eyes!¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that the guy was jealous.

    The Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone press conference was especially grand. They had invited international famous models toe and walk on the runway. They had invited countless media outlets to the venue of the most stylishmercial press conference in Wen City, moreover, the people who came to attend the press conference were all important and influential people in Wen City. They had even gathered the entire upper ss of Wen City.

    Lu Man Man also changed into a bright red evening gown, symbolizing the auspicious opening of the door.

    The press conference was broadcasted live, synchronizing Wen City¡¯s economic television station and various high-definition Inte videos. Lu Man Man¡¯s speech at the press conference also let people see the coexistence of Lu Man¡¯s beauty and wisdom. It made a bunch of people envious.

    The press conference was held very smoothly.

    In the evening, it was a celebration banquet.

    The celebratory banquet announced on the spot that the sales of a mobile phone today had reached a new high in the market of mobile phones in northern Xia country. It instantly shocked the whole country. At the same time, on the night of the celebratory banquet, lu Man also personally thanked Zhai¡¯s group for their support and praised Lin Chuchen¡¯s outstanding ability in the market of mobile phones. She announced on the spot that Lin Chuchen had been promoted to deputy general manager of Group A of the marketing department, receiving everyone¡¯s congrattions.

    The banquet ceremony ended.

    Next was the free time for the banquet.

    The guests at the banquet were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries.

    As the host, Lu Man and her parents toasted the guests one by one.

    After one round, Lu Man did not drink much. After such a busy day, she was really exhausted.

    She stood in the corner and looked at the crowd that came and went.

    Not all of them were here to congratte them. Most of them were also jealous. However, it had to be said that the market of the Lu Corporation in Wen City had reached a point where no one could shake it. They had let down the depression in Wen City, the Wen family would not be able to touch her!

    She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Chuchen who was holding a ss of wine. ¡°CEO Lu, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what you should do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve Let You Down.¡±Lin Chuchen took the initiative to propose a toast and finished it in one go.

    Lu Man also gave him face and swallowed it down in one gulp.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that a high-spirited person like you should say.¡±Lu Man smiled slightly and didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I have higher expectations for you.¡±

    Lin Chuchen pursed his lips and smiled.

    At this time, when subordinates heard the praise from their leaders, they should all suck up to them.

    On the other hand, Lin Chuchen was silent.

    Lu man seemed to have seen someone. She did not say anything to Lin Chuchen and walked to the side.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her back. After a long while, he put down his wine ss and left early.

    Lu Man walked to Zhai an and Wenyan.

    Zhai an would definitely be at such an asion tonight.

    It was not surprising for her to appear with Wenyan.

    To be more precise, she was waiting for this opportunity.

    She turned her head and nced at Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    Alright.

    If she did not repeat the same mistake, she could do the same in this life.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Zhai an looked at her and smiled.

    ¡°I was too busy tonight and did not thank you properly.¡±

    ¡°You said more on stage just now. Now, the members of the board of directors of the Zhai Corporation have a very good impression of me. Did you see Zhai Yi¡¯s dark face?¡±Zhai an smiled and said calmly, ¡°You made it too obvious.¡±

    ¡°I asked you to ban Zhai Yi as soon as possible, and you still have the cheek to me me? !¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just...¡±Zhai an suddenly felt that she was a little tongue-tied. She shrugged helplessly and raised her ss. ¡°Everything is silent.¡±

    Lu Man and he drank a toast.

    She turned to look at Wen Yan.

    Naturally, Wen Yan also drank with Zhai An.

    After chatting for a while, Lu Man walked to the back garden.

    Lu Man knew that Wen Yan would definitely follow her.

    She knew clearly every move of the Wen siblings!

    And this rity could create an opportunity!

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: good and evil have been reported. (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The quiet back garden.

    With the cold winter wind.

    Lu Man Man sat on an exquisite chair to rest, rubbing her slightly painful ankle.

    Above her head, a woman¡¯s voice sounded, with a slightly unhappy tone, ¡°Lu Man Man, you are now very glorious.¡±

    The corners of Lu Man¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, she did not even raise her head, and lightly replied, ¡°Yes, very glorious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that my brother will have no ce to turn over just because you¡¯ve made my brother like that. My Brother told me to tell you not to take yourself too seriously. He will let you know that a woman like you will be trampled under his feet sooner orter, kneeling on the ground and begging him to save you!¡±Wen Yan said fiercely.

    She stared fiercely at Lu Man¡¯s sharp appearance at that moment.

    She really could not bear to see her father, her brother, and even the Wen family in such a miserable state.

    She had been very close to her brother since she was young, and her brother took care of her very well. Moreover, her brother was so outstanding that she felt proud wherever she went. She had never imagined that her brother would be so proud.., he would actually be grounded at home by her grandfather one day and be so decadent. She absolutely could not see his brother being so depressed. She tried her best to spend as much time as possible in his room to talk to him, and from his mouth, she knew.., the person his brother hated the most was Lu Manman.

    He hated this woman for causing her to be in such a state.

    Today, Zhai an had brought her to attend Lu Manman¡¯s celebratory banquet. She saw Lu Manman standing in the hall with such arrogance and wealth. Her every word and action could attract the attention of many people, even if there were many envious gazes, it was also a form of recognition for her life. She suppressed her anger because Zhai an was beside her. She suppressed her desire to tear Lu manman apart, she quietly watched her swaying body. Only now did she find the opportunity to appear in the same space as her.

    She did not need to suppress her feelings in the same space as her.

    Her feelings for Lu Manman had already reached the level of hatred, a deep hatred.

    And Lu Manman¡¯s nonchnt attitude made her really want to strangle this woman, this woman who thought that she had unlimited glory!

    Lu Man let go of her ankles and stood up from the chair.

    She was slightly taller than Wen Yan, and her figure was also slightly more beautiful. Her face was natural, so it was not a problem.

    Wen Yan really did not like being bullied by Lu man like this.

    She pursed her lips, her face full of hostility.

    ¡°Go back and tell your brother, he will never be able to see anything in his heart. He is destined to be a loser!¡±After Lu Man finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.

    Wen Yan grabbed her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous! My Brother is just in a transitional period. One day, he will make your life worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan.¡±Lu Man pushed Wen Yan away with brute force.

    Wen Yan took a few steps back and red at Lu Man.

    ¡°Zhai an is inside. Maybe he wille out when I Shout! Are you sure you want him to see such an unbearable scene?¡±Lu man said with a threatening tone, however, she said it so lightly. It was as if she was looking down on Wen Yan.

    Yes.

    The Wen family is so powerful, but I don¡¯t take it seriously.

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression was ugly and ugly. In the end, she did not do anything out of the ordinary.

    Lu man tidied up her gown and said, ¡°Wen Yan, if you want to live a good life with Zhai an, don¡¯t do something that is not worth it. I¡¯m also one of Zhai An¡¯s best friends. He probably doesn¡¯t want to see a deep conflict between his girlfriend and his female friends.¡±

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Good and evil</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±Wen Yan gnashed her teeth, ¡°Do you think you can threaten me with just a few words? ! Zhai an chose to be with me because of my charm. So what if I have a bad rtionship with you? Did Zhai an not know about my rtionship with you before dating me? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°The feeling before and during a rtionship is different. Of course, I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t stop trying to persuade me. Do you think that I¡¯m a dog biting a mouse and meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡±Lu Man said indifferently and prepared to walk into the hall.

    Just as she walked into the hall, the handbag in her hand seemed to vibrate.

    Lu Man stopped and took out her phone from the bag. She took a nce at the iing call and answered it. ¡°Second uncle?¡±

    The caller seemed to have said something.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Wen Yan, who was standing next to Lu Man, saw Lu Man¡¯s expression clearly.

    What had happened that made Lu Man suddenly panic.

    She frowned and looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°You said, Xuan ran...¡±Lu man moaned and was a little excited. She was really very excited.

    When Wen Yan heard the word ¡°Xuan ran,¡±she was also a little shocked.

    She knew about Lu Xuan ran¡¯s matter. At that time, she had identally heard his brother tell his grandfather about it. Moreover, basically, the people in her family did not have anything to hide about the Wen family, her brother also did not think that there was anything bad about her knowing their secret. Sometimes, he would even tell her about the Wen family. The two siblings had been close since they were young, so no matter what her brother did.., she was actually standing on the side of support.

    Including murder and arson.

    She had known since she was young that their family had been stained with a lot of blood.

    However, her grandfather had said that before doing something big, there would be sacrifices.

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Man took her phone and left in a mess.

    She had a feeling that something big must have happened.

    She hurriedly chased after Lu Man and saw that Lu man had hurriedly said a few words to her parents before leaving the hall.

    At this moment, Zhai an was socializing at the side. Wen Yan gritted her teeth and ran out as well.

    After she ran out.

    She vaguely saw lu man leaving in a ck car.

    Wen Yan hurriedly hailed a taxi and followed.

    Lu Man¡¯s car was driving a little fast. It seemed that she was a little anxious.

    Wen Yan also had the driver chase after her closely.

    Lu Man Man sat in the small car in front and turned her eyes to look at the taxi behind her. The corner of her mouth curled into a smile. It was not a difficult thing for a little fish to take the bait.

    She turned around and said to Qin ao, ¡°Don¡¯t let the car behind you lose track of you. Also, don¡¯t let the car behind you notice anything unusual.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The car drove on the highway in a hurry. If one were to be more careful, they would actually notice that the car was deliberately waiting at the traffic lights.

    Of course, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.

    Moreover, Wen Yan had never thought that this was a circle that Lu man had set up for her.

    The car drove one after the other to a private hospital in Wen City.

    Lu Man got out of the car and hurriedly walked in.

    Wen Yan also ran in.

    She ran all the way to Lu Xuanran¡¯s ward.

    There was no one in the ward anymore.

    Wen Yan also did not see where Lu man had gone, and her heart jumped. She quickly turned around and went to the emergency room. From Afar, she saw the people from the Lu family standing in the corridor waiting anxiously. She did not need to think much to know that.., it must be Lu Xuanran who was doing the emergency treatment.

    Normally, a vegetable would not suddenly lose his life. As long as medical science did not allow him to die, he would definitely not die. And she believed that the Lu family would definitely not let Lu Xuanran die. Lu Man would never hate him to this extent.., the only possibility was that Lu Xuanran had woken up.

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: good and evil have been reported</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No!

    Wen Yan was pleasantly surprised.

    If Lu Xuanran woke up, it was very likely that his brother¡¯s death would be exposed. Not only that, Lu Xuanran would definitely tell him all the trade secrets that his brother had asked him to steal, then, would his brother still have a chance to turn things around?

    At this critical moment, this was clearly a very, very awkward period. His brother could not make a single mistake.

    She gritted her teeth, turned around, and staggered away.

    When she left, Lu man man turned to look in that direction and smiled coldly.

    Wen Yan came out of the hospital and hurriedly took a taxi back to the Wen family¡¯s courtyard.

    When she walked into the courtyard, the servant called out to her respectfully.

    Her expression was unsightly and she did not give the servant any response. She hurriedly ran to his brother¡¯s room.

    There was someone guarding his brother¡¯s door. Wen Yan took the key from the servant¡¯s hand and opened the door.

    The servant was also used to Wen Yan¡¯s Missy temper and did not dare to make a sound.

    Wen Yan opened the door and saw his brother lying on the bed dejectedly. She had never seen his brother waste her like that. There was even stubble on his chin. It was a world of difference from how clean and clear he used to be.

    Of course, now was not the time to feel sorry for him. She pulled his brother up and said hurriedly, ¡°Brother, brother, Lu Xuanran is awake.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The Man, who was originally as soft as mud, suddenly jumped up from the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Today, I went with Zhai an to attend Lu Man¡¯s celebratory banquet. That woman hurriedly left the banquet hall. I followed her to the hospital. Seeing that Lu Xuanran was in emergency treatment, it seemed that he was about to wake up. ¡°I¡¯m very worried that after he wakes up, he will tell us about what happened between the two of you. ¡°You¡¯re in a critical period now. Will your future be ruined because of Lu Xuanran...¡±the more Wen Yan spoke, the more afraid she became.

    However, when she recalled the appearance of the Lu family members just now, she was almost 100% sure that something had definitely happened to Lu Xuanran.

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression changedpletely.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Wen Yan was a little at a loss.

    She did not want to see her brother being suppressed just like that.

    She still wanted to see his brother Stomp Lu man to death in a domineering manner, never to rise again, and let her be so proud now!

    She really could not bear to watch it!

    Wen Yun raised his head and looked at Wen Yan. ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Do me a favor, Wen Yan.¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡±To Wen Yan, her brother would do anything for her.

    ¡°Help me get out of the Wen familypound.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡±Wen Yan looked at him, looking at his suddenly terrifying appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m going topletely understand Lu Xuanran.¡±

    ¡°But now...¡±Wen Yan was a little afraid. ¡°Do you want to tell grandfather to find someone to help you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Wen Yun said word by word, ¡°If you don¡¯t want Grandpa to be even more disappointed in me, you must not let him know! I¡¯m already very bad in Grandpa¡¯s heart, I can¡¯t let myself make any more mistakes! Wen Yan, you have to keep your mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Wen Yan bit her lip.

    She didn¡¯t know if this was the right thing to do.

    ¡°Now, you think of a way to call the servant at the door away, I have to go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you want to think about it again? I¡¯m really afraid...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡±Wen bin Said word by word.

    Wen Yan nodded in the end.

    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and walked out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: good and evil, Wen bin¡¯s downfall (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just as he reached the door of the bedroom, his whole body suddenly copsed and fell into the arms of the servant at the door.

    The servant panicked and hurriedly carried Wen Yan downstairs, calling for the other servants in the house.

    The entire Wen family courtyard was in chaos in an instant.

    Wen Bin took the opportunity toe out of the bedroom and then jumped down from the balcony on the second floor.

    At that time, it was very dark at home, and no one could see him leave. Everyone¡¯s attention was still on Wen Yan, so Wen bin left very smoothly.

    He quickly got into his car.

    He left the Wen familypound in a frenzy.

    He drove for a long time.

    After a long time.

    Wen bin stopped the car and opened the trunk in a dark ce. Then, he pulled open the position where the tires were, took out a ck pistol with a silencer from the inneryer, and quickly returned to the car, he drove all the way to the private hospital.

    He parked the car far away and got off.

    He walked into the hospital and avoided the cameras. Then, he walked into an empty doctor¡¯s office. He quickly found a set of clothes from the wardrobe in the doctor¡¯s office. He went to the toilet and put on a mask, he walked to the destination floor.

    He stopped and looked at the Lu family members who were guarding outside the ICU from afar, including Lu Xuanran¡¯s parents and Lu Man Man.

    There seemed to be someone moving inside the ICU.

    He knew that it was definitely a doctor.

    Therefore, Lu Xuanran was definitely not dead. It was very likely that he was saved from the operating table.

    He gritted his teeth.

    He turned around and walked to the safe passage on the side, then he suddenly pressed the fire rm.

    The Quiet Hospital instantly became noisy. There were screams everywhere, and it became chaotic in an instant.

    Lu Xuanran took advantage of the chaos and approached the ICU.

    The Lu family members kept looking at the ICU in a panic. The doctors in the ICU came out to check on the situation, then ordered the nurses to quickly find out where the fire was. At the same time, they arranged for the patients to be evacuated.

    Lu Xuanran walked into the ICU with a swagger.

    The process was very easy.

    After he entered, he walked past the door of the intensive care unit.

    At the same time, he closed the curtains on the transparent window wall outside.

    The Lu family watched his every move, but no one suspected anything.

    After all, he was a doctor now.

    He smiled evilly.

    After doing everything, he took out the ck pistol from his clothes and pointed it at the person on the bed.

    Because he was in a hurry toe in, he did not pay attention to the situation on the bed. When he pointed the pistol at the headboard, he realized that there was no one on the bed!

    He panicked in that second.

    He did not see Lu Xuanran being pushed out? !

    Where was he? !

    He pulled the nket away with all his strength.

    Beads of sweat fell from his forehead.

    A bad premonition fell from the sky..

    Just as he felt as if he had fallen into a trap and was about to leave, he felt someone pointing a cold pistol at the back of his head. He raised his hand and picked up the pistol. Just as he was about to step back.., he suddenly kicked his front leg, and the pistol fell into the hands of another man in an arc. The man looked at him solemnly, turned the pistol around elegantly, and held it back in his hand, he held it against his head again.

    At this time, Yun Wen realized that there were at least five more people in the room.

    Five men.

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Good and evil</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There was a symbol of an eagle on his chest.

    His eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open.

    Wen Yuan saw Lu Man Man, and then he saw Qin zhengxiao beside her.

    At that moment.

    He knew everything.

    Lu Man Man was still wearing that enchanting gown, and just like that, she hadpletely destroyed him.

    He looked at Lu man fiercely, looking at her fiercely.

    Lu Man Man also noticed his gaze, and said, ¡°Wen bin, let¡¯s end it here.¡±

    Wen Bin¡¯s face instantly turned violent. He suddenly wanted to rush over, wanting to die together with Lu Man.

    Lu Man did not even move, and Wen Bin was already shackled to the ground in a sorry state. His face was firmly nted on the floor, and the veins on his face were exposed, looking extremely ferocious.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯m going to F * cking kill you!¡±Wen Yun roared angrily!

    His voice was almost torn apart.

    Lu Man smiled indifferently. ¡°Wen Yun, good and evil will be rewarded. The time hase.¡±

    After saying that, Lu man turned around and left.

    Qin zhengxiao gave those people a look. Those people shackled Wen Yun and left with him.

    Lu Man walked along the corridor.

    Lu Zichuan looked at Lu Man Man, and so did Lan Xiaojun.

    Lu man man said, ¡°No matter what, thank you for showing up tonight.¡±

    Lu Zichuan¡¯s old face was a little embarrassed.

    Lan Xiaojun¡¯s face moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s also for xuanran. Otherwise, he would never be able to get revenge.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded slightly.

    Facing the couple, she really could not say anything nice. She only said, ¡°Take good care of xuanran. There are miracles in life. Maybe one day, he will really wake up.¡±

    Lan Xiaojun nodded.

    This was also the only thought that she could live on now.

    A few days ago.

    Lu Man Man suddenly came to her and said that she had a way to find out the culprit behind Lu Xuanran¡¯s car ident, but she needed their help.

    Lan Xiaojun agreed without hesitation.

    That was why there was such a scene tonight.

    In fact, they did not believe that someone would really take the initiative toe to them, but Lu man did it so easily.

    Lu Man nced at them, turned around and left with Qin Zhengxiao.

    The two of them walked downstairs to the hospital.

    Qin Zhengxiao had already left Wen City.

    After Wen Weimin¡¯s case was over, he had left. However, a few days ago, Lu man had called him to ask him if he wanted toe back and see how Wen Yun had walked right into the trap. He actually did not want to spend any more time on Lu Man, but he had to admit that.., every time she negotiated with him, she gave him a fatal temptation.

    Everyone knew that all the hopes of the Wen family were ced on Wen Yun.

    If Wen Yun was defeated, it also meant that the Wen family waspletely finished.

    He had agreed to Lu Man¡¯s arrangement. He had already arranged for someone to hide in Lu Xuanran¡¯s intensive care unit that night. He was waiting for Wen Yun to walk right into the trap and be caught.

    Lu Man was indeed smart. She knew when and what to do.

    If it were any other time, Wen bin would not be so eager to make a move when Lu man said that Lu Xuanran had woken up. He would have thought about it carefully and would not even let himself make a move for his own safety. However, at this moment.., because Wen bin had been forced to the point where he was on the verge of going crazy, he wouldck consideration in everything he did. He would only blindly try to settle things. When people were agitated, they would make mistakes. Wen bin really did not expect this! How could everything be so coincidental? !

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Good and evil, Wen Bin¡¯s fall from the horse (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them walked out of the hospital in silence.

    At this moment, Wen Bin was already being held in the small car.

    Lu man turned her head to take a look and said to Qin zhengxiao, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I never do anything that makes me lose money,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said bluntly.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°I know.¡±

    He just did not know how big of a Deal Wen bin¡¯s fall was to her.

    Even though everything that happened tonight looked extremely rxed.

    She said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao nodded slightly.

    Lu Man returned to her small car.

    Her feelings were veryplicated.

    She felt the pleasure of revenge, but she really felt like she was feeling better.

    She silently looked out of the window. In this life, from the moment she was reborn, she had always wanted to make the Wen family pay for what they had done to Wen Yun. But when this moment really came, she suddenly felt as if she had lost something! Was this the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow? !

    She bit her lip and looked at the familiar streets of Wen City.

    The Wen family.

    The Wen family of Wen City.

    It was finallying to an end!

    Thinking about these things, the car stopped at the vi.

    Lu Man walked in.

    It was veryte, and Mo Xiuyuan was still waiting for her in the living room.

    A few days ago, because of the nning of the press conference, she sometimes had to work overtime past 12 o¡¯clock. When she came back, Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a face full of hatred, but in the end, it made her heart tremble.

    It was the same tonight.

    Sometimes, it felt empty, so empty that it made people panic.

    Sometimes, because of the empty space, because of other people entering, it was filled with peace of mind.

    She walked over and looked down at Mo Xiuyuan who was sitting there.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that Lu man was a little strange tonight.

    Lu man smiled and said, ¡°Quickly say congrattions.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Say Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    After asking her, his expression changed.

    How long had it been since he had touched her? !

    Lu Man did not want to argue with him tonight. She bent down and kissed his beautiful lips.

    She was very passionate and proactive.

    She was so proactive that she even started biting him eagerly.

    The living room was like glue and they were madly entangled.

    Lu man asked him, ¡°Is your body ready?¡±

    ¡°I can try,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man smiled and let go of him. ¡°I won¡¯t Let You Risk Your Life for me.¡±

    ¡°So you are seducing me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you know what my greatest wish is in this life?¡±Lu Man held him in her arms.

    After the two of them passionately hugged and kissed each other, their bodies still retained their instinctive desires, silently spreading.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To make the Wen family and Wen Yun lose their reputations and be in a sorry State!¡±

    ¡°You did it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±lu man said, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°So you feel a little ufortable, because you don¡¯t know what other motivation can support you to live on? Do you feel like there¡¯s something missing in your heart?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Although he did not like Lu man cing her life¡¯s aspirations on another man, he still calmlyforted her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then make another wish!¡±

    ¡°What wish?¡±Lu Man raised her head and asked him.

    ¡°Yours and Mine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°A lifetime¡¯s wish.¡±

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Good and evil</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I don¡¯t think you need to make a promise. This wish wille true.¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face became even more beautiful.

    ¡°But I hope that you can let me know who you are and not the Mo Xiuyuan that I have imagined.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her. ¡°Okay. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t make me ept so much information in one night, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, just don¡¯t lie to me,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Actually, my wish is that simple.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I Won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    The two of them hugged each other.

    Lu Man felt cold.

    The moment she came back from the outside, she felt very cold.

    But because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace, she felt warm.

    In fact, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t let go of. She should let go of what happened in her previous life!

    In this life, she should live in the present.

    ..

    The next day.

    The news of Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone listing became the headlines, but it was not enough to shock the people that Wen Yun had been detained for attempted murder.

    The people of Northern Xia kingdom all felt that the Wen family had been unlucky recently.

    One scandal after another was released by the Wen family.

    Lu Man sat in her office, looking at the headlines and Wen Yun¡¯s sorry state.

    What would happen to the Wen family now? !

    What would happen to Wen Jiangxing? !

    He was probably so angry that he vomited blood.

    This was the ending that minister Wen, who had predicted everything, had finally met.

    She smiled.

    She smiled. She felt that the greatest revenge against the enemy was to show her disdain for everything that had happened to them.

    She looked up at the direction of the door and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Lin Chuchen walked in.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I left in a hurryst night, so I couldn¡¯t thank you properly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The position that I gave you was higher, but I need your experience.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lin Chuchen said sincerely.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°The sales of mobile phones have been very good recently. There are a lot of customers in the major stores. Be careful and don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Are you free tonight? I want to treat you to a meal,¡±Lin Chuchen said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Just treat it as a meal between friends. Don¡¯t you feel honored? Sure enough, it¡¯s not easy to date a female boss, especially a beautiful female boss.¡±Lin Chuchen was a little helpless.

    Lu Man also felt that she was a little too direct.

    Lin Chuchen did not have any family or friends in Wen City, maybe he just wanted her to celebrate with him. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, then you mentioned the location tonight, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Musi French restaurant, 7 o¡¯clock, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°Thank you for the honor.¡±

    Lu Man also smiled.

    When Lin Chuchen left, he turned around to look at Lu Man. There was some emotion in his eyes, but in the end, he did not say anything and closed her door.

    Lu Man put her efforts into her work.

    It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She received a call from Qin Zhengxiao.

    She picked it up. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Wenyun wants to see you.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    ¡°Wenyun said that he wants to see you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said. ¡°It¡¯s best for him not to be tortured.¡±

    Lu Man turned her office chair. ¡°Are you sure that he wants to see me and not minister Wen?¡±

    ¡°He specifically wants to see you,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word, making it very clear.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man put down the phone.

    She did not n to see Wen bin again, but..

    Since he wanted to see her, she could go and take a look.

    She put down the unfinished work in her hands, walked straight to the secretary¡¯s office, picked up her bag, and left.

    Lu Man sat in Qin Ao¡¯s small car and said bluntly, ¡°Go to the detention center in the suburbs.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man sat calmly in the small car.

    She didn¡¯t know why Wen Yun wanted to see her at this moment?

    She sneered and silently looked at the scenery outside the car window. This was the glory that Wen Yun would never see again in the future.

    The car saw the detention center along the way.

    Qin Zhengxiao was waiting for her at the door.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°One night and one day, he only said one sentence, I want to see Lu Man Man!¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°You have a lot to do with him,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said sarcastically.

    Lu Man looked very serious. ¡°If you still suspect that you have something to do with me, Wen Yun, you really, really think too highly of me!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao sneered. ¡°Go in. I will get someone to watch over you so that Wen Yun won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu man nodded and walked in.

    She walked into an interview room.

    There were four police officers standing next to her.

    Lu man nced at them. All of them had the symbol of an eagle.

    Was there a need to put on such a big show? !

    She sat in her seat and looked up. She saw Wen Yun enter through the iron door with handcuffs on. His face was pale and his beard was messy. He looked very down and out.

    Wen bin looked at her and sneered. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te!¡±

    Lu Man also sneered. ¡°I just wanted to see if you were dead!¡±

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: good and evil was reported in the previous life (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the prison.

    There were iron walls everywhere. It was gloomy and seemed very cold.

    Both of them looked at each other.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Wen Yun, you probably don¡¯t know that the sky in Tianwen city is very blue today, and the sunlight is very good, right?¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s face turned a lot uglier.

    ¡°I originally wanted to take a photo for you to see, but after thinking about it, perhaps you don¡¯t want to see it so much, so I didn¡¯t take it. After all, who wants others to rub salt on their wounds, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Enough, Lu Man Man!¡±Wen Bin said word by word, ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve fallen on your shoulders.¡±

    ¡°So why did you call me here?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you would target me like this!¡±Wen Bin said, ¡°In the end, what did I do to make you use every means to get me to this point!¡±! Thinking about it carefully, I really don¡¯t think that I deserve such revenge from you. ¡°I admit that I have many ns for you in my heart, but have I carried them out?¡±

    Wen bin smiled sarcastically.

    He smiled and said, ¡°They all died in their stomachs.¡±

    Lu Man rested her chin on her hand and looked at the still calm Wen bin calmly.

    She had always thought that she would see a violent, amnesiac, crazy man today. He had even shouted at her, looking as if he wanted to kill her. But now, she felt that.., wen Yun was not as bad as she thought.

    She put down her right hand and said, ¡°Wen Yun, I will tell you a story!¡±

    Wen Yun frowned.

    ¡°I rarely tell it to others because no one will believe me. I will tell you now because I have experienced my previous life,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wen Yun did not know what Lu man was talking about.

    ¡°In my previous life, I loved you very much. I loved you so much that I could even give my all. I gave my heart and soul to you. I married into your Wen family, and I was bullied by your parents, your sister, and even your grandfather. But at that time, because I thought you loved me, I didn¡¯t care. I did everything for you withoutint, including calcting everything in the officialdom, fighting with Mo Xiuyuan in intelligence and courage, and even spending all the assets of our Lu family on you,¡±Lu man said, she spoke very calmly.

    Sometimes, it felt like she was talking about someone else¡¯s story. She was so emotionless.

    ¡°And the final result was that I was pregnant with your child. I saw with my own eyes the scene of you and Jiang Yiyao sleeping together,¡±Lu man said with a smile on her lips, ¡°What you said to me at that time was, Lu Man Man, I had drugged your diet all year round. How could you be pregnant? ¡°At that time, I was thinking that maybe it was because God felt sorry for me and received my wish, allowing me to be pregnant with your child despite you being so poisonous.¡±

    ¡°And then,¡±Lu man continued, ¡°And then you said that you were useless, Lu Man Man, because the Lu family¡¯s assets were all in your hands, and I was nothing, so you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore. You also said that you wouldn¡¯t give me a chance to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t understand what you meant when you said that you wouldn¡¯t give me a chance to take revenge, but in the next second, I understood, because you had someone drive over me, right in front of the door of the wedding room after we got married. ¡°Blood was spreading from my body, I was pregnant with a child that was less than two months old, and died at your hands.¡±

    Yun Wen clenched his fists.

    He did not believe that people would experience such a thing.

    He really did not want to admit such a ridiculous thing.

    However, all the results, all the results that Lu man said, were the results that he was prepared to use on Lu Man.

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: good and evil were reported in the previous life (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Marrying her was just for her family business. Marrying him would definitely not make him pregnant with his child. Marrying him was just to let her die an unnatural death the moment she obtained the family business!

    There were too many coincidences that made it difficult for him to calm down!

    Lu Man Man looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? ¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that when I opened my eyes again, it was back tost year, when we were preparing to get married. ¡°This is why I chose to break off the engagement. ¡°I can now very generously admit that I was the one who set you up to sleep with Jiang Yiyao back then. That¡¯s why I had a legitimate reason to not get married with you, and it ended with your Wen family¡¯s infidelity

    ¡°Then, Mo Xiuyuan and I got married. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan was the person whopeted with you the most in your previous life. He had the ability to make you gnash your teeth at him, but you couldn¡¯t sleep with him. ¡°I originally thought that my marriage with him was just to take revenge on you. Now that I think about it, I have to thank you for letting me find a man who loves me so much,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Wen Bin¡¯s face did not look good.

    Lu Man continued, ¡°I think that you don¡¯t need me to exin too much about everything that will happen next. ¡°Because I have experienced more than you, because I have lived seven years longer than you, so I know your every move, every word and action, and I even know all of Your Wen family¡¯s style of doing things. And I only need to pay a little more attention to be able to expose everything in your Wen family to the public andpletely destroy it. And the reason why you are so eager to frame Mo Xiuyuan is to elerate your death.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Wen Yun asked her.

    His voice suddenly became much deeper.

    Lu Man smiled, ¡°Do you think that I still need to put in the effort to make up stories to deceive you? ¡°To put it bluntly, if you had not questioned me and wanted to see me, I would not have bothered toe to see you. I would have sealed these stories in my own world. I feel that this is a deep humiliation. I have never felt that this is an achievement, because I have also paid a painful price! Wen Bin, I can only say that this world is fair. Good and evil are rewarded. The dirty things that you have done, let you spend the rest of your life in prison reflecting on them!¡±

    Saying that, Lu man was ready to leave.

    The moment she stood up.

    Wen Bin suddenly grabbed her.

    The four people beside him stared fiercely at Wen bin, ready to attack.

    Lu man stared at Wen bin.

    Wen Yun pursed his lips and let go of his hand.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I say, didn¡¯t I love you in my previous life?¡±

    Lu Man Man found this sentence very funny.

    Therefore, people could not help butugh and said, ¡°Do you think you will fall in love with me? What else do you love besides power?¡±

    Wen Yun sneered for a second, and it was really true.

    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you that in my previous life, you even disdained to have sex with me. Perhaps you were afraid that I would be suspicious, so you forced yourself to have sex with me. Your body¡¯s venting has always been to find someone else. ¡°And it was only in this life that I realized what it was like to have sex. It made me love Mo Xiuyuan even more!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Wen bin looked at Lu Man Man.

    He looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°What if I say that I love you in this life?¡±

    Lu man paused for a moment.

    She paused for a moment and looked at Wen bin.

    She looked at Wen bin¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°I have never been willing to admit it, but I would be jealous of you. I would want to destroy you because of the love between you and Mo Xiuyuan. The reason why I suddenly suppressed Mo Xiuyuan so urgently was because I couldn¡¯t stand the intimacy between you and him. Now, I probably finally know that it¡¯s love.¡±

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: good and evil reported in the previous life (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Love.

    Love.

    Lu Man really felt that it was very funny.

    She looked at Wen Yun, at this man who was already vulnerable, and said, ¡°Wen Yun, even now, you can still say such words?¡±

    Wen Yun looked at him.

    ¡°There has never been a man who could be so terrible. In my previous life, I gave you my heart and soul in exchange for your own destruction. In this life, my revenge is for you to say love? ! Whose sorrow is this for us ? !¡±Lu Man asked him fiercely.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably mine,¡±Wen Lin said word by word.

    ¡°And I¡¯m very d that I met Mo Xiuyuan in this life. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how I would feel when I hear these words from your mouth right now? ¡°Fortunately, because of Mo Xiuyuan, I am very calm now, calmly epting your love.¡±

    Wen bin looked at Lu man man and said, ¡°Take care!¡±

    ¡°These words shouldn¡¯te out of your mouth!¡±Lu Man looked at Wen bin with a cold face. ¡°You should think about how to face the nextwsuit!¡±

    This time, Lu Man didn¡¯t stay any longer and left.

    She walked out of the prison.

    Qin Zhengxiao was waiting for her outside the door. Looking at her, he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything.

    Lu Man did not greet him politely. She sat in the small car, sat in Qin Ao¡¯s small car, and left.

    It was really ironic.

    Lu Man felt that it was really ironic.

    How did she survive in her past life.

    How did Wen Yun treat her!

    In this life, he actually said that he loved her.

    She no longer loved Wen Yun.

    She did not love him at all.

    This was because she felt sad for her previous life.

    It was sad that when a woman gave up everything, she could not withstand the turning around and leaving in this life.

    She held back her emotions.

    She told herself that everything she did to Wen Yun would end like this, just like this!

    She said to Qin ao, ¡°Go to Musi French restaurant.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    The car stopped and walked during the rush hour.

    Lu Man got out of the car and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll go backter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    Now.

    There was nothing to threaten.

    Wen Yun had fallen off the horse. Wen jiangxing should be in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, let alone chase after her at this time.

    She walked into the Western restaurant and walked to Lin Chuchen¡¯s dining table under the guidance of the waiter.

    Lin chuchen very gentlemanly pulled out a chair for her.

    The two of them sat opposite each other.

    The waiter served the menu and ordered the dishes separately.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°Are you feeling a little down today?¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very easy to tell.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and did not say much.

    The two of them chatted while the waiters served the dishes one by one.

    Lu Man felt that Lin Chuchen was actually spending quite a bit of money. Although his sry was not low, for someone with his level of ie, eating at such a table would make most people¡¯s hearts ache, and Lu Man felt sorry for him.

    However, Lin Chuchen said, ¡°To celebrate, we have to eat better.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and clinked sses with Lin Chuchen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your offer.¡±

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He nodded and looked at Lu man who looked elegant but actually ate a little too much.

    He could not help butugh. ¡°Are you trying to turn grief into appetite?¡±

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: good and Evil (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°I just feel that I can eat more and relieve some of my repressed emotions.¡±

    ¡°What emotions make you so repressed?¡±

    ¡°Some personal matters,¡±Lu man said.

    Lin Chuchen tactfully stopped asking.

    He raised his ss. ¡°CEO Lu, I sincerely thank you for valuing me. I don¡¯t know how to thank a person. This meal is my way of expressing my gratitude to you.¡±

    And... guilt.

    You Man smiled and happily drank with Lin Chuchen.

    She also wanted to celebrate. She wanted to celebrate the fact that she had finally defeated Wen Bin!

    That night, she had actually drank a little too much.

    She didn¡¯t need to think to know that Mo Xiuyuan would definitely look sad, but in the end, he would still take care of her tenderly for the entire night.

    He would let the patient take care of him..

    Actually, the wounds on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body had all healed. He had already undergone a double check and said that he was recovering very well.

    It was just that she was afraid that he would get hurt.

    Because of this, a certain someone was still very unhappy.

    As Lu man drank, she felt a little dizzy.

    She said, ¡°Lin Chuchen, send me back. I¡¯ll let the driver leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen supported her.

    She felt really dizzy.

    She had never thought that she would be so dizzy after drinking so little.

    Her footsteps were a little confused.

    She couldn¡¯t even think clearly anymore.

    Just like that, she fell into Lin Chuchen¡¯s car in a daze. Then, she seemed to hear Lin Chuchen say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Man Man.¡±

    Sorry..

    What did he mean? !

    In the next second, she really fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took.

    When she woke up, she looked up and saw a cliff.

    Below the cliff, there were turbulent waves. She could still hear the sound of the waves.

    She moved her body.

    After moving her body, she felt that she was tied up and her hands couldn¡¯t move at all.

    She panicked and looked around.

    She saw Lin Chuchen sitting at the edge of the cliff and smoking.

    What was happening now? !

    Was she kidnapped by Lin Chuchen?

    Why was she kidnapped by this man? !

    Didn¡¯t they just have dinner together? !

    The man who was sitting with his back facing her seemed to have sensed her sobriety. He put out the cigarette butt and turned around to walk to the passenger seat.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen, what are you doing?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Man Man,¡±he said as he carried Lu Man Out of the car.

    It was very windy and cold outside.

    She wasn¡¯t dressed too much.

    So she was a little shivering.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for one person. When we get here, you¡¯ll be safe. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you waiting for? !¡±Lu Man was very nervous.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°To you, you¡¯re just a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Is your resume fake?¡±Lu Man asked.

    How was that possible!

    She had checked it out. Even if it was a disguise, his ability was not weak.

    He smiled and said to Lu man man, ¡°Have you heard of the agents of northern Xia?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There is a type of agent that is trained from a young age. Other than fighting, spear arts, and other physical exercises, they also train their brain power. They train from a young age and then pass through tens of thousands of people. In the end, there will only be less than 20 super agents left, a batch every 15 years. ¡°And I am one of them.¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    Lu Man was terrified and could not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I want to get close to you?¡±Lin Chuchen asked her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Man was straightforward, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I have done anything that requires you to get close to me personally or even kidnap me now! Lin Chuchen, we have no enmity. No, I should say that I have no enmity with the person behind you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°Our Target has never been you, but your husband, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°But he¡¯s not easy to get close to, so I can only use you to probe him.¡±. ¡°Of course, the effect isn¡¯t obvious. I wasn¡¯t able to bring any useful information back to the organization, and I even helped you by ident. Of course, as an agent, we have to finish what we started. As long as the organization doesn¡¯t give the order to not let us leave, I will follow you wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, I received the order yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What order? Kidnap Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, kidnap you and then test Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word.

    ¡°Test him for what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°Although I know you don¡¯t Know Who Mo Xiuyuan is, I¡¯m sure that if Mo Xiuyuan is the person we suspect, then he must have suspected my identity. ¡°Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan let me stay by your side because he didn¡¯t want others to suspect him. Moreover, he did it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with him! ¡°But the organization is very strict in doing things. Before we put him in an important position, we must find out his background.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is his background?¡±

    ¡°Even if you ask me now, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just absolutely following the arrangement!¡±Lin Chuchen said directly.

    Lu Man really felt that a person could never be so unlucky in this life!

    ¡°Alright, the person I¡¯ve been waiting for has arrived,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    As soon as he said that, Lu man saw a familiar car appear with a high beam.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She had been stabbed in the eyes!

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Is Mo Xiuyuan Afraid of Me? (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the distance, a beam of high-beam shone brightly from the other side.

    Lu Man narrowed her eyes, unable to open them.

    Not long after, the car drifted and stopped in front of them.

    The night was cold, and the wind and soil brought by the car rubbing against the ground was especially obvious under the ring lights of the car.

    The lights went out.

    Three people got out of the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Qin Ao, and Ye Heng.

    Lu Man moved her body.

    Lin Chuchen pressed a ck pistol against her forehead.

    Lu Man was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to do anything else.

    Mo Xiuyuan took two steps forward with Ye Heng and Qin Ao.

    Lin Chuchen tightened his grip on the gun.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Manman. Her cheeks were pale and rosy from the cold wind. His face darkened. He turned to Lin Chuchen and said, ¡°Let her go. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡±Lin Chuchen said straightforwardly. ¡°I only have one mission.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was cold. He even looked at Lin Chuchen coldly.

    ¡°The higher-ups asked me to investigate you. From the beginning to the end, they didn¡¯t find anything wrong with you. Whether it was your usual actions, your interactions with Lu Man, or the fact that you ended up in prison, they didn¡¯t find anything wrong with you at all. However, the higher-ups thought that you were the most suspicious person. There was no one like you. Therefore, before they ced you in an important position, they needed to know everything about you. ¡°Who asked me to investigate you? I think no matter who you are, you should know.¡±Lin Chuchen looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°The Mo family, a noble family with the descendants of thete emperor, has always been rumored to have a secret team with extraordinary abilities. Even our eagle special forces special forces can notpare to them. It is said that there are descendants of the Mo family in our team, but we have never been able to find that person or those few people. The organization can not act rashly. After all, any one of the people in this team is priceless. Killing one by mistake would be a great loss to the royal family. ¡°In recent years, the traces of the Mo family¡¯s descendants have be more and more serious, and it seems like they are ready to make a move. ¡°As for Mo Xiuyuan, you are a talent that the higher-ups have taken a fancy to. If you are not one of them, you will receive an important value that you can not imagine. If you are, I think the higher-ups will give you a very good ending.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened slightly as he asked word by word, ¡°Just based on My Own Words?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°Since the higher-ups say that the Mo family, the descendant of thete Emperor, is more powerful than the Flying Eagle Special Forces, as long as you make a move, we will know if you are the one.¡±

    In the practice of martial arts, one could see the clues from the moves and techniques.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. If I fight with you, Won¡¯t Lu Man Man return to your hands? ¡°Besides, I let go of Lu Man Man. If you were, I would be killed by you naturally. Can I go back and report back to work?¡±Lin Chuchen said straightforwardly, ¡°Qin Ao was born in the Flying Eagle Special Forces. You fight with him. I¡¯ll watch.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists.

    ¡°I know that killing each other is an hical act. For people like us who live as a team, it¡¯s really despicable. But the current situation is like this. I can¡¯t think of a better way. Please forgive me.¡±Lin Chuchen said politely.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Qin Ao and said, ¡°Qin Ao, you are an older senior than me. I¡¯ve heard that you have extraordinary abilities in the Eagle Special Forces and are a rare talent. I¡¯ve always wanted to have a fight with you, but I couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. ¡°But fortunately, the organization often shows us your fighting videos, so we know your techniques and abilities very well. This means that if you deliberately go easy on us, I can easily see it.¡±

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: reveals whether Mo Xiuyuan is afraid of Me (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Ao¡¯s stiff face was tense.

    Lin Chuchen said again, ¡°Today¡¯s result is very simple. ¡°If Mo Xiuyuan defeats Qin Ao, I will release Lu Man and return her to you. ¡°If Qin Ao defeats Mo Xiuyuan, I will kill Lu Man and go back to tell the organization that your identity is indeed not what he suspects. ¡°So, Mo Xiuyuan, whether Lu man can live or not depends on your own luck!¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen!¡±Mo Xiuyuan shouted at him.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face was cold.

    Lu Man was also a little scared. She shouted, ¡°Lin Chuchen, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t kill me? !¡±

    Lin chuchen paused, ¡°I believe that Mo Xiuyuan will win.¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Lin Chuchen apologized.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was on Lu Man.

    Lu Man looked back at him.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly.

    Time was a little silent.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. We¡¯re all very busy.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Lin Chuchen and turned to look at Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao looked at Mo Xiuyuan and his stiff face became even more tense.

    ¡°Make your move,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Make Your move as hard as you can.¡±

    Qin Ao was silent for a second and nodded.

    The next second, a fist was thrown fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a punch from him and took two steps back.

    Ye Heng could not help but shake his head at the strength of that punch.

    Ye Heng took two steps back.

    Lin Chuchen shackled Lu Man Man and also took two steps back.

    In the middle, Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Ao punched each other. Their moves were hateful and fierce. One after another, it was dazzling and soul-stirring.

    An intense fight was in front of them.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Ao, fighting each other.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wound healed? !

    Mo Xiuyuan was able to receive Qin Ao¡¯s desperate attack at first, but now he was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Ye Heng, who was standing on the side, kept holding his forehead, as if he did not want to see such a brutal scene.

    However, Lin Chuchen was watching intently, watching Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s technique and seeing that this person¡¯s technique was not as strong as he had imagined. In other words, Mo Xiuyuan was not what the higher-ups had suspected? !

    If that was the case...

    Then...

    His fingers tightened again.

    Lu Man Man would die in her hands.

    This was the only way to test if Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s true identity was real.

    He pursed his lips and said to Lu Man in a low voice, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is going to lose.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Man Man.¡±Lin Chuchen had apologized to her many times tonight. This was not the kind of emotion that a spy should have. When he was on a mission, he had been involved in many murder cases, however, this was a matter of mission and belief. It was much more important than human morality. He said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Sweat was breaking out on her forehead.

    Cold Sweat.

    ¡°Why do you have to use such a method to verify your identity?¡±Lu Man asked, ¡°Do you have to sacrifice a person¡¯s life? Mo Xiuyuan already knew about your threat, but he still lost. This proves that he didn¡¯t lie to you. Why do you have to kill me? !¡±

    ¡°There has to be a result,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°Without a result, you can¡¯t give an exnation. The organization has taught us that there is nothing we can do other than 1 or 0. Lu Man Man, I really admire you. ¡°Among so many groups of people in the special forces, not a single woman has actually entered. That¡¯s why I never knew that women could be so intelligent that I admire them. I¡¯m sorry that your life ended here. I hope you have a good journey.¡±

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: reveals whether Mo Xiuyuan is afraid of Me (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Finished.

    Lin Chuchen pulled the trigger.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Her body was trembling.

    In that second, the darkness and fear ran through her from the beginning to the end, an indescribable despair.

    But in the next second...

    She heard the sound of an extremely violent fight, and it sounded beside her.

    Lu Man was pushed to the ground by a brute force, and her body was still pressed down on a man.

    Lu Man looked up and saw Mo Xiuyuan protecting her under his body.

    She knew that she was trying to divert Lin Chuchen¡¯s attention when she was talking to him, but she did not think that she would seed. After all, Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Ao were a few steps away from each other, and she did not think that they would be so fast.., moreover, she was not sure that Lin Chuchen would really be distracted by her, so at that moment, she was actually holding onto the pain of death.

    And that feeling was really worse than death.

    Her breathing was hurried, and she saw Lin Chuchen¡¯s gun directly aimed at Mo Xiuyuan.

    The next second, he was suddenly kicked by Qin Ao again, and the ck pistol fell freely into the waves at the bottom of the cliff.

    Lin Chuchen paused.

    Qin Ao was ready to fight with him.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave ye Heng a look, and he stood up and left Lu Man¡¯s side.

    Before Lu man could even feel his warmth, she saw him walking towards Qin Ao and Lin Chuchen who were fighting.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Qin AO, stand down.¡±

    Qin Ao paused.

    He immediately withdrew his fist and took a step back.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan moved his neck and said, ¡°Lin Chuchen, now I¡¯ll let you experience the power of a descendant of the Mo family! I¡¯ll also let you die a clear death!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    Mo Xiuyuan stretched out his long leg and kicked Lin Chuchen¡¯s head, fast and fierce.

    Lin Chuchen tilted his head slightly and dodged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s kick. However, in the next second, he was punched in the stomach by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s other hand, and blood dripped out of his mouth.

    He punched back fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan urately grabbed Lin Chuchen¡¯s fist and used force.

    Lin Chuchen was suddenly thrown to the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan stomped down.

    Lin Chuchen rolled on the ground, dodged, and suddenly got up from the ground. He and Mo Xiuyuan exchanged punches and blocked each other¡¯s attacks, each of them fatal.

    This was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s true strength, right.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    That Mo Xiuyuan just now, the person who had been on guard and had not attacked properly, was indeed faking it.

    At that moment, she did not even know whether tough or cry.

    She just did not allow herself to have too many emotions as she watched the thrilling scene in front of her.

    Looking at Mo Xiuyuan and Lin Chuchen, each punch and move did not need the sound effects of the movie¡¯s voice effects at all. It was so realistic that it was terrifying.

    Ye Heng, who had a look of reluctance to look at them just now, now looked at the fight in front of him with a yful smile. He did not panic at all. On the other side, Qin Ao, who had been gathering his strength, also stood quietly by the side and waited.

    Itsted for at least half an hour.

    The fight between Mo Xiuyuan and Lin Chuchen finally ended with Lin Chuchen¡¯s defeat.

    There was blood on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body.

    There was also blood on Lin Chuchen¡¯s body.

    Mo Xiuyuan knelt on Lin Chuchen¡¯s chest with one foot, and his elbow pressed against Lin Chuchen¡¯s neck, pressing him hard on the ground.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face, which was already red, was now even redder due to the suddenck of oxygen. His face, which was covered in blood, showed a ferocious look.

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: reveals if Mo Xiuyuan is afraid of Me (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Lin Chuchen. That¡¯s it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lin Chuchen red at Mo Xiuyuan, trying to force himself to say something depressing, ¡°If the mission fails, I will die well!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled coldly.

    With a cold smile, he raised his free hand.

    Qin Ao handed over the ck pistol.

    Lin Chuchen had expected such an oue. He only reminded him, ¡°If you kill me, the higher-ups will doubt your identity even more.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, my identity will be exposed! Why don¡¯t I take a gamble? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely.

    ¡°For a Woman!¡±Lin Chuchen said, and evenughed when he said it, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t fit your title of a murderous Maniac!¡±

    ¡°Who said it doesn¡¯t fit? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold-blooded and sinister look pushed the pistol against Lin Chuchen¡¯s chest!

    He pulled the trigger with his finger.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t kill him!¡±Lu Man suddenly called out to him from behind.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to have stiffened for a second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, can¡¯t you just don¡¯t Kill Him? !¡±Lu man said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you kill someone even though I know you have to kill him. We can lock him up and make it impossible for him to go out and inform others!¡±

    Even she herself felt that what she said was childish.

    But...

    Couldn¡¯t she just not kill someone? !

    Couldn¡¯t she just not kill him? !

    She was an ordinary person. Even though she had helped Wen Yun with his political ns back then, she had never asked Wen Yun to kill anyone. She had always believed that there werews in northern Xia country. Just like when dealing with the Wen family, she had also chosen the means of thew.., she had never thought that she would use her own hands to do such a thing.

    She red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan, her entire body tense.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stiff body moved a little.

    The next second, there was still a ¡°Bang¡±that resounded through the sky in such a quiet Cliff Harbor.

    As expected.

    He had once killed someone.

    How many people had Mo Xiuyuan killed? !

    No matter what he said, he would be with her cleanly.

    Cleanly clean..

    She coldly and coldly watched Mo Xiuyuan throw Lin Chuchen into the sea below the cliff.

    The sea water was very fierce, it would be swept away in an instant, she did not know where it went!

    Lu Man watched Mo Xiuyuan turn around.

    He turned around to look at her.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s blood seemed to still be on his body, it was so obvious on his face.

    She was actually not that afraid anymore.

    Anyway, it was not the first time she had seen Mo Xiuyuan kill someone.

    Her body was just slightly trembling, and her heart was a little empty and cold.

    Therefore, the moment Mo Xiuyuan walked up to her and held her hand, she hid for a moment.

    It was the same asst time.

    When she saw him kill someone, she would instinctively Dodge.

    Who would treat a ¡°Murderous maniac¡±calmly? !

    She did not hear this wording out of someone¡¯s mouth.

    She really regretted that she had given up her entire heart before she had properly recognized Mo Xiuyuan.

    Was it toote to regret now?

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s somewhat stiff fingers were in mid-air. His face darkened and he suddenly grabbed Lu manman who was dodging her.

    Lu Man looked at him. She did not resist, but her face was filled with repulsion.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand and walked into the parked car. He opened the car door and took Lu Man in with him.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao pushed the car that Lin Chuchen was parked in off the cliff. Then, they quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and the co-driver¡¯s seat respectively.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: reveals whether Mo Xiuyuan is afraid of Me (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng turned to look at Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan. After all, people who liked to liven up the atmosphere also chose to remain silent.

    The car drove a little fast.

    They ran all the way to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man Out of the car.

    Ye Heng and Qin Ao just watched the two of them leave.

    Qin ao asked, ¡°Could it be that Mrs. Mo really hates Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for any woman to have such a reaction. We¡¯re just used to it.¡±Ye Heng retracted his gaze and looked at the dark blue night sky above him, ¡°But we¡¯ve been through this before too. It¡¯ll be fine once we get used to it.¡±

    Qin Ao felt that what ye Heng said made sense.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Send me home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Ao drove away.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuyuan, who had been dragging Lu man all the way back to the hall, had a cold look on his face.

    Wang Zhong looked at them and opened his mouth, but then closed it again.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu Man into their room. He closed the door and locked it, then mmed her against the door.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    She looked at his bloodthirsty eyes and the blood on his face.

    She did not know if it was his or Lin Chuchen¡¯s.

    She only felt that it was terrifying.

    ¡°Are You Afraid of Me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Afraid of what?¡±

    ¡°Afraid that one day I will be killed by you like this!¡±Lu Man said bluntly.

    Mo Xiuyuan sneered.

    The smile on his bloodthirsty face looked even more terrifying.

    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips with a bloody kiss.

    Lu Man felt a little nauseous.

    The smell of blood filled her nostrils, making her feel nauseous.

    She pushed him away.

    Mo Xiuyuan used even more brute force.

    The two of them had been resisting the attack. The artworks in the room were scattered all over the floor.

    Lu Man Man Bit Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s scarlet eyes looked at her angry eyes.

    Lu Man Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan away.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her and leaned against the wall.

    Lu Man Man wiped the corner of her mouth and walked into the bathroom.

    As soon as she walked into the sink, she heard her heart-wrenching vomiting.

    It was a really disgusting smell of blood. She could not control it.

    She vomited until her face was red and her blood was pale.

    She looked at her reflection in the mirror. There was still some blood at the corner of her mouth. It was probably from when she bit Mo Xiuyuan.

    She wiped it off.

    Wiped it off.

    Then she tidied up her clothes that were already wrinkled.

    When she walked out, the room was still in a mess. Mo Xiuyuan was smoking on the balcony.

    Smoke filled the air, and the fireworks were one bright and one dark.

    He was still the same, the blood on his body had not been wiped, and the wounds on his body had not been treated.

    He just sat there, and the floor was littered with cigarette butts.

    Lu Man Man walked over, letting herself walk over calmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man, his throat moved slightly, and he took another puff.

    ¡°Stop smoking, your stomach is not good,¡±lu man said, ¡°The Doctor said to quit smoking and drinking.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a while before he finally put out the cigarette butt.

    Lu man said, ¡°Go take a shower and rest.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been unwilling to tell you who I am. I just feel that you can¡¯t ept my past or even my future for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Is Mo Xiuyuan Afraid of Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also silent, looking at the ck sky outside the window.

    Lu Man walked to the railing of the balcony and leaned on the balcony. Following Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze, she said, ¡°I need time.¡±

    ¡°But, I feel that I can¡¯t give you time.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stood up from the chair on the balcony and hugged her body from behind.

    Lu man paused.

    She smelled the smell of blood on his body again.

    It was the smell of blood that kept telling her what he had done just now.

    She felt his lips kiss her neck. It was numb and Itchy, but it did not stir up any passion in her.

    She moved a little in rejection. ¡°If you want, take a shower.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her body and paused. His lips were still biting her fair neck. He said, ¡°You think I¡¯m dirty, don¡¯t You?¡±

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    Silence was a tacit agreement.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to smile. She could not see it. She could only feel his lips moving on her neck. The next second, she felt a wave of pain. She felt the pain of his teeth biting her skin.

    Lu man gritted her teeth. The sudden pain made her eyes red.

    After the pain, she felt his lips and tongue licking her.

    Licking her blood.

    A wave of nausea suddenly surged from her heart.

    She held her stomach.

    She had never felt so afraid of blood.

    She pushed Mo Xiuyuan away.

    She admitted that she really could not ept his touch at this moment!

    She needed time to digest it.

    She had only taken two steps.

    Her body was suddenly pulled back by Mo Xiuyuan, fiercely pushing her against the guardrail in a face-to-face manner.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Lu man said, ¡°Let go of me, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    His low and deep voice, as well as the strong force of his entire body approaching her.

    Her twisting and resistance only caused the tables and chairs on the balcony to fall to the ground once again.

    The violent sound finally caught the attention of the people downstairs.

    Wang Zhong was doing a garden in the back garden. When he raised his head, he saw violent and crazy scenes one after another.

    He calmly continued to do the garden, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man screamed!

    Wang Zhong¡¯s body moved.

    Silently, he left.

    Even though he was used to it, his old bones could not withstand such intensity.

    ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to let go.¡±

    Lu man sneered and asked him coldly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you afraid of Losing Me Now? At that time, when Lin Chuchen said that I would die if you couldn¡¯t defeat Qin Ao, did you think that I would really die? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped for a moment.

    He tightened his grip on her.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve been deliberately losing to Qin Ao, you¡¯ve been deliberately losing to him!¡±Lu man screamed, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that if Lin Chuchen didn¡¯t have that one second of patience, that one second of pause in his movements, maybe I would really die in front of you, and you would be raping one of my corpses right now!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan fiercely buried his head on her shoulder, his body moving slightly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu man screamed.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I love you, Lu Man Man!¡±

    Who the F * ck wants Your Love Like This!

    ..

    The entire room was in a mess.

    Lu Man looked at the already bright sky outside the window.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Is Mo Xiuyuan Afraid of Me? (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at the tables and chairs on the balcony, she saw that the room was in a mess.

    Her body felt like it had been crushed, unable to move.

    There was some movement behind her, but it was very light.

    The person behind her got up and went to the bathroom.

    Lu Man Man turned around and watched Mo Xiuyuan walk into the bathroom.

    Lu man forced herself to support herself.

    The feeling of being forced for the first time was not a good memory.

    She rubbed her aching shoulder and suddenly felt a few deep teeth marks.

    Countless curses flew past her head.

    She turned around and looked at the phone that suddenly rang.

    She reached out and picked it up.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, something big has happened!¡±Gu Xin cried out in shock.

    Lu man man rubbed her ears.

    She didn¡¯t even need to read the news in Wen City anymore. Gu Xin would definitely be the first person to spread the rumors!

    She tried her best to make her voice sound less tired and weak as she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yunmitted suicide.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man man waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Wen Yunmitted suicide,mitted suicide,mitted suicide by biting his tongue!¡±Gu Xin repeated. When she said it, her voice was trembling. She probably couldn¡¯t imagine that Wen Yun would do something like this.

    Lu Man Man really felt that there was a second in her mind that was nk.

    Gu Xin did not hear Lu Man Man¡¯s response, so she lowered her voice. ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re not over-shocked, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°I just saw the news this morning. I heard that hemitted suicide by biting his tongue. Now, the medical examiner is doing an autopsy. ¡°Actually, Wen bin¡¯s crime shouldn¡¯t have led to a death sentence. The Wen family still has their status, and they might be able to create an opportunity for him to get out of prison early. I didn¡¯t think that they would be so stubborn andmit suicide. ¡°Do they really feel that their pride has been damaged, or do they really regret it...¡±

    Regret.

    How could a person like Wen bin truly regret it.

    He onlymitted suicide out of shame because he couldn¡¯t face outsiders.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Wen Yun¡¯s sudden death is really surprising. The Wen family has ced too much of their love on Wen Yun. After hearing the news, Minister Wen suffered a brain hemorrhage on the spot and is now in the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not say anything and just listened quietly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡±Gu Xin also seemed to be sensitive to Lu Man¡¯s strange emotions, but she did not know how tofort her. She said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    The call ended.

    Lu Man lifted the nket.

    Mo Xiuyuan just came out of the bathroom.

    The two of them faced each other.

    Lu Man walked past Mo Xiuyuan into the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent as he looked at her hurried footsteps and her red eyes.

    She did not have any special emotions.

    She just felt that it was unbelievable.

    It was so unbelievable that she could not ept it.

    She fiercely washed her face and washed her cheeks again and again. Then, she opened the bathroom door and got up to go to the cloakroom to change her clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Wen Yun is dead.¡±

    Lu Man did not refuse and the two of them went downstairs together.

    Wang Zhong had prepared a rich breakfast. He felt that the two of them must have been tiredst night, so they should take more supplements. Moreover, Mr. Mo¡¯s stomach was not good, so he had to eat liquid food. He had to make the liquid food into a full Han banquet.

    He really did not arrive first. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo just went out without saying goodbye.

    Sitting in the small car, Mo Xiuyuan drove.

    The car drove a little fast.

    Lu Man picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Qin, where is Wen Yun Now?¡±

    ¡°Downtown Doctor, Morgue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone and said, ¡°Downtown Hospital...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°The morgue,¡±Lu man said to herself.

    A life for a life.

    God was actually fair.

    The car soon reached its destination.

    Before Lu Man got close, she heard Wen Yan and Mrs. Wen¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. It made her feel even sadder.

    She walked over.

    Wen Yan looked up and saw Lu Man. She wanted to give her a p.

    ¡°Wen Yan.¡±Zhai an, who was beside her, stopped her.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°My brother has been defeated in his entire life. Why, Lu Man Man!¡±

    She screamed and tore.

    Why? !

    Because in my previous life, I was defeated by your brother just like that.

    After Wen Yan shouted, she cried on Zhai an¡¯s chest. She was very sad.

    Lu Man Man actually knew that Wen Yan and Wen Yun were really close. They werepletely different from Lu Xuanran and Lu Yanran.

    Her eyes moved slightly. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked inside. ¡°Okay, you can go in.¡±

    There was an autopsy going on inside.

    However, Qin Zhengxiao did not stop her.

    Instead, Qin Zhengxiao came out and let her in.

    Qin Zhengxiao and Mo Xiuyuan looked at each other.

    Mo Xiuyuan punched Qin zhengxiao hard in the face.

    The sudden sound of a fight made the entire corridor of the morgue quiet down.

    Qin zhengxiao touched his face and looked up at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: exposing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mortuary.

    Lu Man walked into the mortuary.

    The corpse that had undergone an autopsy was extremely terrifying.

    Lu Man Man looked at Wen Yun¡¯s unrecognizable appearance.

    The forensic doctor was sitting at the side with a cold expression on his face.

    Lu Man Man looked at him silently.

    Wen Yun, if you could see it, you would probably be shocked by your current appearance, right? !

    Lu Man Man wanted tough at him.

    But she did not.

    She could notugh. She only felt that she was on the verge of breaking down.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Did you bite your tongue tomit suicide?¡±

    ¡°There were no other wounds. The root of the tongue was bitten off, and he died from excessive blood loss. It was considered suicide.¡±The forensic doctor had always been cold.

    Lu Man only looked at him for a short while before she turned around and left.

    She was only here to confirm if he was really dead.

    Indeed, she was dead.

    Qin zhengxiao probably did not need to kill her to silence her at this time.

    Anyway, the Wen family was more or less the same. He only needed to use a little trick, and the Wen family would fall in front of him in minutes.

    She walked out.

    Just like that, she walked to the door and saw Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Zhengxiao fighting.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan really like fighting with others? !

    Qin Zhengxiao resisted a few times and was shackled to the wall by Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked fiercely.

    Not many people dared to hit him in the face!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you testing me? Isn¡¯t Yao testing who I am?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You should do it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Let Go! I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±Qin Zhengxiao roared angrily.

    It was hard to see that Qin Zhengxiao had been forced to such an extent.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Qin Zhengxiao, not to mention that you¡¯re the emperor¡¯s eldest grandson, even if you have the status of your grandfather, as long as you dare to touch Lu Man Man again, I will kill you!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s angry voice rang out in the corridor.

    Wen Yan looked at Mo Xiuyuan, looking at this man¡¯s bloodthirsty killing gaze.

    What was Lu Man¡¯s ability to make a man fall in love to this extent!

    She couldn¡¯t take it!

    That day when her brother was taken care of, she knew that she must have fallen into Lu Man¡¯s trap and caused his brother to go to prison.

    She went to see him.

    His brother didn¡¯t me her, but she felt sorry for him and very sorry.

    But his brother said that he owed Lu man this.

    Owed her? !

    Owed her what? !

    Lu Man Man, this woman, why did her brother say that he owed her? !

    She did not expect that just as she left.

    Her brother bit his tongue andmitted suicide.

    At that time, she even thought for a second that it was her brother who said that he owed Lu Man Man!

    At that time, she was so sad that she could not think of so much.

    She only heard that after his brother bit the root of his tongue, he kept swallowing the blood until he died. His mouth was always closed, he was afraid that someone would save him.

    She really did not dare to imagine how painful it would be.

    This was how much he longed for death.

    In her mind, all she could think about was what her brother had told her, that he owed Lu Man Man..

    So, it was all because of Lu Man Man!

    It was all because of this woman that her brother had died so tragically.

    There were no sounds of fighting in the corridor.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of Qin Zhengxiao.

    The hostility between the two men was very obvious.

    It was clear that when everyone saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes, the moment he turned his head to face Lu Man Man, he retracted all the expression in his eyes. He appeared very gentle and his voice was a little low, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: reveals Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man looked up at Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin Zhengxiao turned his head to look at Lu Man.

    So, the culprit who made her gamblest night was probably Qin Zhengxiao.

    She always thought that she and Qin Zhengxiao had some friendship after all.

    As expected.

    People in politics..

    People in politics only believed in themselves.

    She turned around and left with Mo Xiuyuan.

    There were still sobbing voices behind her.

    Wen Bin¡¯s departure passed just like that.

    Lu Man Man would separate this person from her memory and treat it as understanding her past life.

    She did not think that she could not do it.

    She leaned against the back of the small car and looked at the bright sun of Wen City shining on her body.

    Mo Xiuyuan said as if he was exining, ¡°Lin Chuchen was sent by Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°When did you know?¡±Lu Man asked calmly.

    ¡°Not long after Lin Chuchen was by your side.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Because his goal is me. He won¡¯t let you get hurt, and he can help you.¡±

    ¡°So I should thank you?¡±

    ¡°What happenedst night was just an ident,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu man turned her head and turned her back to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Including forcing you to sleep with him,¡±Mo Xiuyuan added. Then he said, ¡°This kind of thing will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually really afraid that you will lie to me,¡±Lu man said coldly.

    So afraid.

    The feeling of being lied to.

    In her previous life, she could be reborn, but in this life, she did not feel that she was so lucky.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to You,¡±it was another sentence that was resolute and decisive.

    ¡°You just hit Qin Zhengxiao just now to let him think that you were wrong. You killed Lin Chuchen because of me, right?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not deny it.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen suddenly disappeared and could not bring back reliable information. Plus, I did not die, so Qin zhengxiao would also be surprised. He must be very suspicious of you!¡±! ¡°So you hit Qin Zhengxiao today just to make it clear that you would do anything for me, including killing Lin Chuchen.¡±. ¡°And you have special forces like Qin Ao. A few of them can still deal with Lin Chuchen. Even if Qin Zhengxiao is suspicious, he can¡¯t be sure that you are the suspect.¡±. Besides, how can a murderer be impulsive for a woman? !¡±Lu man said word by word, she said to the window.

    Her voice was very light, but it was clear.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still silent.

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically and asked him, ¡°How long do you want to use me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not using you.¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you be saying, how long can I help you in Your Life?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly braked and parked his car on the side of the road.

    Lu Man Man turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to talk to You?¡±Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°When you force me, do you want me to say that I love you like you do? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    A few days ago, they were still very loving.

    How could a quarrel be so heart-chilling!

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know whether she cared about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s care and use of her or whether she cared about his nature of killing anyone he saw!

    In a quiet and rigid space.

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: exposing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The car started again, neither too fast nor too slow.

    Lu Man did not want to say more.

    To her, time was perhaps the best medicine.

    And she felt that she had experienced a lot during this period of time, so much so that she could not ept it.

    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    After some time, the car seemed to have stopped.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    This was not a vi.

    This was an airport? !

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already gotten out of the car. From another car, he took the luggage that Wang Zhong had prepared.

    Lu Man opened the car door and saw that Mo Xiuyuan also had two ne tickets in his hands.

    She did not look at the location.

    She just felt a little devastated.

    Did she say that she was going out? !

    Did she say that she was going on a trip? !

    She red at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely. ¡°Did you ask for my permission?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°You won¡¯t force me, is this what you mean by not forcing me? ! No matter how I feel, no matter how much I hate seeing you, you can always use your own way to shackle me, right ? ! Mo Xiuyuan, do you think that just because you pped me and asked me to give me a candy to take me on a trip, I will be happy to be with you? !¡±Lu Man really wanted to scream.

    However, she still used a calm tone to say these words.

    The anger in her heart was being suppressed!

    Did she not have her own freedom? !

    Couldn¡¯t she just calm down and be tied to him at all times? !

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan rarely called her by her first name.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am? I just want to take you to see someone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the capital.¡±Mo Xiuyuan put the ticket in front of her.

    Wen City to the capital.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you. You can choose now, go or not,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said calmly.

    Lu Man felt that her mind was in a mess.

    It was really a mess. She could not think of anything.

    Whether she wanted to go or not.

    Who Was Mo Xiuyuan? !

    In fact, she had a rough idea.

    She just felt that her mind was in a mess right now. She did not know why she had really been driven mad by Mo Xiuyuan.

    For the first time, she could understand how Gu Xin had lost herposure when she felt that she was resisting the pressure in her heart. If she wanted to do something like that again, she would also break down like a crazy person.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The moment he nodded, he seemed even more solemn.

    He pushed the luggage and held her hand as they walked towards the airport.

    Wang Zhong reminded her from behind, ¡°Mr. Mo, your stomach isn¡¯t well. Watch your diet. Mrs. Mo, take good care of Mr. MO...¡±

    The two of them walked into the crowd at the airport.

    They checked their luggage and changed their boarding passes.

    They sat in first ss.

    Lu Man looked out of the window and watched the ne take off very quickly.

    She thought that at this point, there was nothing that she could not ept.

    The ne flew for more than two hours.

    The nended.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand as they walked out of the airport.

    Throughout the entire process, Mo Xiuyuan held her hand tightly in his palm. He had an illusion that he was afraid that she would suddenly get lost.

    She was deliberately cold.

    Just as they walked out of the airport, a ck car stopped at their feet.

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: exposing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The driver got out of the car and hurriedly took the suitcase from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. He opened the car door and respectfully invited them to sit inside.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man Man and sat in the back seat.

    The driver put away his luggage and started the car.

    Lu Man Man looked at the streets of the Imperial City.

    Winter was about to pass, and the snow in the imperial city was also much lighter.

    There were almost no traces of snow on the streets.

    ¡°I heard from ye Heng that you froze in the snow all day for me, and even got frostbite on your feet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan muttered.

    ¡°Then did he tell you why the Frostbite I called was rotten?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man.

    He actually did not expect Lu Man Man to be able to talk to her like that.

    From the beginning to the end, there was clearly a deep repulsion.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Ye Heng treats you very well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    There was silence in the car again.

    All the way until the car stopped at an unremarkable suburban vi.

    The vi looked a little old, and it was really quite far from the imperial city.

    She saw that the sky in the imperial city was already dark.

    The vi was still halfway up the mountain.

    The ck car drove all the way into the front door of the vi.

    The car stopped in front of a door.

    The driver opened the door for them.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man Out of the car.

    It was still very cold in the evening in the capital, but at the front door, there seemed to be a firece flickering with mes, looking very warm.

    She pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was always afraid of her being afraid.

    Actually, she was not afraid, she was just a little nervous.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled her in.

    The house with the firece was decorated in a European style, it was ancient and had a strong heritage. Lu Man always felt that such a big house should have a lot of people living in it.

    And she...

    Actually, she only saw a man.

    A young man who sat on the sofa, looking like an innocent angel.

    The man saw theme in, he smiled and stood up from the sofa.

    He was very tall and should be about the same height as Mo Xiuyuan.

    When he walked in and took a look, he looked somewhat simr to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Brother, you brought sister-inw here!¡±The man said in a slightly raised voice

    Brother? !

    Sister-inw.

    Lu Man was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°Mo Yuanli,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°My younger brother, Ah Li.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan only have one younger sister, Mo Li? !

    Why was there another Mo Yuanli Now!

    ¡°I¡¯m really my big brother¡¯s biological younger brother. I¡¯m the real Mo Yuanli.¡±Mo Yuanli smiled.

    The way he smiled was more simr to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m 25 years old this year.¡±Mo Yuanli took the initiative to stretch out his hand. ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±

    Lu man stretched out her hand and shook it.

    Her palm was a little cold. It was not quite the same as Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    The hall was very empty and very awkward.

    Lu Man looked at the man in front of her who was smiling beautifully. In the end, she could not help but take the initiative to pull Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled because of Lu Man¡¯s sudden intimate action.

    He asked Mo Yuan to sit down and he also brought Lu man to sit on the sofa at the side.

    At this moment, a few servants came to bring them some tea and pastries.

    ¡°Do you still remember what you once said?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You said that the Mo n, the descendants of thete emperor, have dark green pupils that are rarely seen. They have a high status,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and moved his fingers on his eyes. Then, he said to her, ¡°Look at the color of my eyes.¡±

    Under the Bright Crystal Lamp, Lu Man Man saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pupils, which were bright green.

    ¡°Then look at Li¡¯s,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and also saw Mo Yuanli¡¯s eyes, which were almost exactly the same as Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes, we are descendants of the previous Emperor¡¯s Mo n,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°And you should know that in the northern Xia Kingdom, before the surname of the country was not Qin, the surname was Mo.. That was why the Mo family was said to have a high status. However, in reality, no one knew whether the Mo family still existed or not. Perhaps, they were wiped out a long time ago!¡±

    Lu Man Man tried her best to appear calm.

    ¡°About 50 years ago, the Qin family, a cousin of the Mo family, joined forces with the national defense and the Wen family to rebel against the royal family, causing an ident that caused the natural death of themander of the Mo family at that time. In the end, they supported the father of the currentmander of the Mo family to take over the position because the Mo family did not have any descendants. They removed the absolute leadership position of the Mo family. In reality, it was not that the Mo family did not know about the ambitions of the Qin family. However, due to the many years of inheritance and rule, no one in the Mo family had the courage to fight. They were probably used to enjoying wealth and stability. In addition, the Qin family had colluded with the national defense and the Wen family, so the Mo family could not resist. At that time, in order to prevent the entire Mo family from being wiped out, themander had sent the only descendant of the Mo family away without anyone knowing. ¡°Later on, the Qin family came to power and announced to the public that the descendants of the Mo family had passed away due to illness. In reality, they had been secretly investigating the matter. ¡°Fortunately, although the Mo family had lost all its power, they still had a few loyal subordinates who managed to survive for so many years. My younger brother and I were the grandchildren of that descendant.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Butter, our grandfather and our parents died under the pressure of the Qin family for so many years.¡±

    ¡°There are only three people left in the Mo family now. Besides my younger brother and I, there is also my aunt, Mo Wenqing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan added, ¡°The reason why we are still alive is that my parents thought of a way to hide before they died. Rather than constantly running away, it is better to be buried under the emperor¡¯s feet in the crowd. The so-called most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡±

    ¡°Then you went to the Mo family,¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Yes, I am not Mo Kun¡¯s son. Mo Kun¡¯s son died of illness when he was three years old. This news was hidden by someone, but I was already seven years old at that time. It was impossible for me to return to the Mo family, so Mo Kun told the public that his son was recuperating abroad and did note back until I was 11 years old. That was when I told you that I was bringing you home! ¡°Back then, although I was much taller than a seven-year-old child, because I didn¡¯t go out much and no one paid much attention to me, I managed to muddle through!¡±Mo Xiuyuan paused, ¡°I didn¡¯t even go to primary school.¡±

    Lu man listened quietly.

    Usually, people from the upper ss would go to school in the same ce.

    However, he had no impression of Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In this old european-style vi halfway up the mountain.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and maic voice continued to ring out in the spacious hall, ¡°The Mo Kun family can be considered a branch of the Mo family. Even though they are very far away, they have deep-rooted respect for the orthodox mo family and will naturally lend a helping hand. Therefore, the Mo family allowed me to survive in the Mo family. In order not to arouse too much suspicion, my younger brother and I were separated in Wen City and the capital. My younger brother lived here as an orphan. After that, he was continuously adopted and abandoned. At the age of 10, he was finally adopted by arge family with no descendants in the capital. He inherited his legacy and thus, he had such arge vi and several priceless red wine manors.¡±

    Lu Man was actually a little surprised. Even though she was a little shocked right now, her thoughts were still clear as she asked, ¡°You are four years older than Mo Kun¡¯s biological son. If we calcte it this way, your brother and Mo Kun¡¯s biological son are in the same family for a year. Why are you the one who was sent to the Mo family instead of your brother?¡±

    No matter how she looked at it, it did not make sense.

    ¡°Because I am the one who is being protected,¡±Mo Yuan opened his mouth and smiled.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at him.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s smile was very pure and clean. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯ve been living in an orphanage for a long time. I¡¯ve been constantly abandoned, often adopted, beaten, abused, and even looked down on. But I¡¯ve never been treated the way my brother has been treated. For example, the horrible test of survival.¡±

    Horrible.

    She actually didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°They¡¯re right. I¡¯m a murderer.¡±

    Lu Man was shocked.

    At that moment, her fear was gone. Instead, she felt pain.

    ¡°When I was very young, I was organized into a deste and uninhabited ce. That organization was called the secret guards. Back then, themander of the Mo family had prepared an underground special force for the Mo family. It was simr to the Flying Eagle of the Qin family now. ¡°The Dark Guard would only listen to the orders of one person. After death, the next sessor would be in charge. ¡°The dark guards would also be eliminated and reced as they grew older. As for the current head of the Dark Guard, I believe that you also know this person. His name is Ye Banxian, Ye Heng¡¯s father.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Banxian¡¯s greatest mission is to protect the remaining descendants of the Mo family, which is me and my younger brother. I can say that I was raised by Ye Banxian since I was young. That¡¯s why I have such a close rtionship with Ye Heng. After that, Ye Heng would listen to everything I say

    ¡°The people who followed me to live in the deste ce included ye Heng and Zhai An. ¡°But because they were younger than me, I stayed longer than them. In addition to my identity, the training I received was even crueler than theirs. ¡°I went to that ce almost from the moment I was born. It was not until I was eight years old that ye Heng was sent here. When Ye Heng was four years old, Zhai an was sent here two yearster when Zhai an was three years old. When Ye Heng saw me for the first time, I was ughtering a tiger that was not yet fully grown. The scene was a little bloody. He was stunned and almost treated me as a monster. There was a time when ye Heng cried when he looked at me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to beughing.

    However, Lu Man felt that this joke was not funny at all.

    ¡°Later, the three of us were trained by a group of very old people. If you think about it carefully, you should realize that Zhai an, who grew up with you, would disappear for a period of time, especially during the summer vacation or on a certain weekend.¡±

    After thinking about it carefully, Zhai an did sometimes disappear.

    She still remembered that when she identally bumped into Zhai an when she was young, Zhai an¡¯s reaction was very obvious. It was probably because she bumped into his hidden wound.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, everyone was young at the time, so how could they have noticed this!

    ¡°When I was 11 years old, I returned to the Mo family just to cultivate a rtionship with the Mo family and avoid being discovered by others. In fact, I spent more time in this and that special training ground. Even after I started studying, I would still be thrown into a pack of wolves when I might still be sleeping under the covers. Then, I had toe out alive, otherwise, I would have died.¡±

    ¡°My parents died when I was 10 years old, and my grandfather died even earlier.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to think that the topic was too bloody, so he instantly changed the topic, ¡°The Qin family has always been chasing after our mo family, eradicating the roots! ¡°There were also people who couldn¡¯t resist the pressure or temptation. Some people who were originally loyal to the Mo family betrayed us in the end, so they exposed our actions and identity. My parents were hunted down and killed by the assassins sent by the Qin family in front of me. At that time, my father was protecting us, so I watched as he was shot to death like a beehive. My mother lured the group of assassins away in order for my brother and I to escape, so my brother and I were lucky enough to survive. ¡°My mother died. Before she died, she asked me to take good care of my younger brother. She said that in the future, we must conquer the Mo family for my younger brother!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment.

    It seemed that he felt that this topic was not too good.

    Lu man nced at Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli smiled.

    Yes.

    He was the heir of the Mo family.

    Mo Yuanli.

    No, Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued, ¡°My aunt, Mo Wenqing, found uster. She was actually by our side the whole time. She only married Zhai Hong to hide her identity. Our Mo family was actually left with very little under the pursuit of the Qin family. Therefore, my aunt had to stay alive to protect me and my brother! ¡°My aunt left a monument for my parents in a ce where no one would find their bodies. When we went back to the scene of the incident, we found that my parents¡¯bodies had already been cremated. Not even ashes were left.¡±

    Lu Man could not help but reach out to pull him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°These things happened a long time ago. Actually, it¡¯s not that painful. You might think that it¡¯s a little bloody.¡±

    At this point, was he still worried about her feelings?

    If he was not worried, did it mean that he had experienced so much? It was even more tragic than what he had said.

    ¡°Later, my aunt brought me back to the Mo family and secretly sent my brother to the orphanage. ¡°When I returned to the Mo family, I learned the basic etiquette of the upper-ss society, the encyclopedia, and the power struggle in the political arena. At the same time, I had to survive in the wilderness. I promised my parents that I would help our mo family recover and at the same time, I would send my brother to the position ofmander-in-chief,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°And I did kill a lot of people.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    ¡°For some purposes, you will always kill a lot of people and be stained with the blood of a lot of people,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man only tightened her grip on his hand.

    She did not push him away.

    She was not afraid.

    She just wanted to hold on to him and not let go.

    ¡°So, I began to develop myself in the political arena to make myself look dignified while secretly cultivating my own power. ¡°In fact, you have helped me a lot. My previous n was simr to what you have nned for me now. I am preparing to climb up to a certain political stage by myself and then rope in some members of the Nan family. ¡°While I rope in the members of the Nan family, I will first get rid of the restless Wen family and reduce the power of the Nan family in the Wen family. Then, I will work with the Nan family to bring the Qin family down from the political stage,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that because of you, my n would be brought forward by at least five years, or even longer.¡±

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man could say that she did not know that she had given him such a huge advantage by ident.

    ¡°What happenedst night.¡±Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment and said, ¡°The Flying Eagle Special Forces Special Police unit trained by the Qin family will have a small flying eagle logo on its body. It¡¯s not an ordinary thing. It has the most advanced military micro-camera in northern China. This is why every time the Flying Eagle Special Forces unit goes on a mission, they will wear it on their chest. It¡¯s definitely not something that ye Heng would always shout and show off. and Lin Chuchen also wore that medalst night. This is why I deliberately lost to Qin Ao before. Because I know that Qin Zhengxiao is watching our every move from the other side.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t me you anymore,¡±Lu man said.

    She didn¡¯t seem to me him either.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t choose to save you immediately at that time because I needed to gain Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s trust now, so that it would be convenient for me to have all my future goals. You should know that Qin Ao isn¡¯t my match,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°If I had beaten him down, you would have been saved, and my choice at that time was to first avoid Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s spies and put you in danger. So I put you on the scale of benefits, I feel very guilty.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I actually know that Lin Chuchen has been tolerating you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Not long after Lin Chuchen was by your side, I asked people to follow him and investigate him. At first, his personality was like a special forces soldier, butter I saw the admiration in his eyes for you and some...¡±

    Lu Man looked at him and wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I think Lin Chuchen at least had a second where he couldn¡¯t bear to kill you. And that second was actually enough for me.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°When I pushed Lin Chuchen¡¯s body, I took off the badge on his chest and threw it into the sea. ¡°That medal was gone, so I killed Lin Chuchen without any scruples.¡±When he said this, mo Xiuyuan stared at Lu Manman, ¡°We can¡¯t Keep Lin Chuchen. He¡¯s a special forces soldier of the Qin family, which means that he¡¯s our enemy. ¡°In Your World, you think that the rule ofw is the only solution, but in my world, someone told me since I was young that this is a world where the strong prey on the weak.¡±

    Lu manman really couldn¡¯t understand that world, because it wasn¡¯t a world she had experienced, or even a world she could imagine. But she could slowly understand it. Even if she couldn¡¯t adapt to it, she could see this bloody world from his world.., . .

    ¡°I never thought of pulling you into my world,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I originally nned to die alone, but you forced yourself toe to my side. Then, I realized that I could not let go.¡±

    Lu Man looked at his appearance.

    So, she had made a cold-blooded man fall in love with her.

    Shouldn¡¯t she feel a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°And I haven¡¯t thought about letting you leave yet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I think I will hold your hand even at thest second before I die.¡±

    ¡°What if you die?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me before I die.¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    It was said that true love was to let the other party live a better life.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was so selfish that he could not bear to see her leave him. At least, before he died.

    She felt that she should be angry.

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ever since he was a child, he had read so many stories about love that the male protagonist would sacrifice himself for the female protagonist. He was even willing to give up in order for the female protagonist to live a better life. Of course, he would not bring the female protagonist into a dangerous world, no matter how much the female protagonist loved the male protagonist.

    And Mo Xiuyuan, this man, did not even ask for her opinion. He said that he wanted her to be with him for life.

    In this bloodthirsty country, he pulled her tightly to his side.

    She was silent.

    The silence made Mo Xiuyuan a little nervous.

    Mo Yuanli looked at them from afar, a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.

    He had heard ye Heng say before that his big brother had changed because he had a wife.

    He actually didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Now, he was actually a little jealous.

    His brother¡¯s gentleness had always been given to him. Of course, it was only when he was young.

    Now that he was looking at a woman like this, his gentleness was like water..

    Alright, he admitted that he wasn¡¯t jealous anymore. He felt that he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.

    He silently left the hall, giving them some private space.

    It was better to be private when it came to romance and love.

    Mo Yuan¡¯s departure didn¡¯t rm mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan was waiting for Lu Man¡¯s reply.

    But Lu man did not answer him.

    Time was ticking.

    Lu Man felt that her stomach was really hungry.

    She did not eat much on the ne.

    It was already night time, and she had not had dinner yet.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, why don¡¯t We Eat First?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    Lu Man felt that his face waspletely ck at this moment, and his expression was veryical.

    Therefore, at that moment, she could not help butugh. ¡°I did not reject you. By default, it means that I am willing for you to dominate my world.¡±

    At that moment, a certain person¡¯s lips, which had clearly been pursed into a stiff straight line, instantly curled up into a beautiful arc.

    He said, ¡°I will take you to eat.¡±

    Sometimes, promises and acknowledgements did not have to be serious. Sometimes, just by saying such a simple sentence, one would know what the other party wanted!

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±The two of them stood up from the sofa, walked through the hall and walked towards the dining room.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was also slightly raised.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t take the initiative to approach you, would you have always maintained a parallel line with me?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Just like in her previous life.

    There was no interaction between them at all.

    Some interactions were also tit for tat.

    And she really didn¡¯t notice that Mo Xiuyuan had any thoughts towards her, even to the extent of alienating her.

    At that time, his reputation wasn¡¯t good, and he was fooling around everywhere.

    Of course, she now increasingly believed that Mo Xiuyuan was intentionally acting out to hide his identity so that people would mistake him as a prodigal, so that he wouldn¡¯t be so easily suspected. Who would have thought that.., the direct descendant of thete emperor, the Mo family, would be like this.

    So Mo Xiuyuan was smart from the beginning to the end!

    ¡°Probably,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He didn¡¯t use an affirmative sentence, but because they were already holding hands, he didn¡¯t want to admit his attitude towards her back then.

    ¡°Then when did you start to like me? Don¡¯t tell me that it was really when I was six years old. No matter how I think about it, you¡¯re very perverted,¡±Lu man thought about it and had goosebumps.

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little dark. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it so early either.¡±

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man felt that she was overthinking things.

    ¡°Back then, when I saw that you were all alone, I thought you were quite cute. That was because you were quite good-looking.¡±Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu man to sit at the dining table in the dining room. The servants began to serve dinner one after another. Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°After I brought you home, you said that you wanted to marry me. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. In My Heart, I still thought that this little girl was really frivolous.¡±

    ¡±...¡±frivolous to describe a six-year-old little girl, Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much? !

    ¡°When I was in the first year of junior high, I was already 16 years old,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I was originally tall, so I sat in thest row. The teacher didn¡¯t like to discipline me, and at that time, I had almost finished high school and even started studying for university, so listening to the teacher¡¯s lecture was really a very torturous thing. Moreover, you can imagine how I felt when I was 16 years old facing a group of 12-or 13-year-old brats.¡±

    ¡°Has no one ever doubted your age?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No, there were others who were about the same height as me, such as Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°He grew so fast? !¡±Lu Man could not believe it.

    ¡°Yes, he grew so fast, butter on, he didn¡¯t Grow As Tall as me.¡±

    Was this something worth showing off? !

    ¡°When I was studying, although I often skipped sses, I actually knew how to do all the exam papers, and I finished all the homework within 20 minutes. When I finally handed in the papers, I crumpled him into a lump and threw him into the trash can. My ssmates didn¡¯t dare to y with me, thinking that I was a bad student, so ye Heng followed me obediently. As for him, his grades were really bad.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan had led ye Heng Astray.

    ¡°When I skipped ss, I liked to sit on the rooftop of the school. At that time, I felt that the rooftop was very high and my line of sight was very wide. ¡°Actually, I also had my adolescence. I also felt that this world was not too fair to me, so I would also sit on the rooftop alone and smoke, pretending to be a depressed youth.¡±

    Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°Then, I identally saw you on the other side of the wall. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was fate or not, but every time I sat on the rooftop, I would see you appear in front of me. You were either in gym ss or lying on the seat you were sitting on, looking out the window. ¡°One time, I even deliberately went to your elementary school and passed by you. At that time, you were walking together with Gu Xin. I stopped in front of you, but you didn¡¯t recognize me. ¡°At that time, you were even more determined. You were indeed very frivolous.¡±

    At that moment, Lu man actually felt that she was speechless.

    At that time, she was so young, who would have so many thoughts!

    Moreover, when he was 16 years old, she had already grown up to be 11 years old. Many years had passed!

    ¡°After that, when I was in high school, you came to study in junior high school. I studied in university, you studied in high school,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like we had any interaction. I don¡¯t know why, but you were always hanging around under my nose.¡±

    ¡°You were clearly paying attention to me.¡±Lu Man pouted. ¡°Otherwise, why would I not feel like you were hanging around under my nose!¡±

    Someone was directly exposed.

    He didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, I went to the imperial capital when I was studying in university. One time, Ye Hengfei dragged me to the highest school in northern Xia country next door to attend a dance party. He said that there were many beautiful female students and that it was boring for him to be alone. So, I went.¡±

    No matter how Lu Man looked at it, she felt that this scene was a little familiar.

    ¡°That night, I saw you again, and your friend Gu Xin,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°That night was a masquerade party, but I saw you wearing a silver mask in the banquet hall at a nce. You were a little restrained, but your friend was very open-minded and dragged you around. ¡°You passed by me time and time again, but you still didn¡¯t recognize me.¡±

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Nonsense!

    Lu Man really wanted to roll her eyes at him.

    After so many decades, who would still remember which temple you were a monk from.

    Moreover, she had never F * cking recognized you!

    ¡°Halfway through the banquet, Gu Xin went to dance with someone else. ¡°You were isted, and I was also isted at that time because ye Heng, that butterfly, had already drifted into some flower bush a long time ago. Then, for some reason, you appeared beside me. Say, why don¡¯t we have a dance? You even said that standing like this makes you look quite silly

    ¡°At that time, I also felt that standing like this was silly, so I agreed.¡±

    Lu Man Man thought that this guy must have been so beautiful at that time.

    After all, after so many years, she finally spoke to him.

    ¡°After you made me dance, you danced again,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°You Can Dance very well.¡±

    She clearly remembered that he was the one who wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°When the bell rang at 12 o¡¯clock, the lights suddenly went out. The entire banquet hall was filled with screams. It was not fear, but excitement. This was the climax of the Emperor¡¯s grand banquet. In two minutes, you could do many things in the dark, including kissing.¡±

    ¡°I know, You Kissed Me,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°I just wanted to adapt to the atmosphere at that time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°I F * cking thought that person was Wenyuan!¡±Lu Man suddenly became extremely disgraceful and even swore.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Why did you leave as soon as the lights turned on?¡±Lu Man asked him slowly.

    ¡°Because something happened at that time, Ye Heng and I left in a hurry together,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°So after you kissed me, you ran away!¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°I really ran into an emergency,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t an emergency, what would you do? Would you take off your mask and confess to me?¡±Lu Man pressed him.

    Mo Xiuyuan thought about it.

    Probably not.

    ¡°Bastard.¡±Lu Man kicked Mo Xiuyuan in the leg.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt the pain, but he didn¡¯t cry out.

    ¡°Actually, I looked for you for a long time that night,¡±Lu man said, ¡°In the end, I couldn¡¯t find anything, so I went to ask my ssmates who were attending the banquet. They said that the person I was dancing with might be Wen Yun, the school belle of Emperor City.¡±

    ¡°You believed them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because when Wen Yun and I were on a blind date, we talked about the banquet at Emperor City, and he smiled meaningfully. Wen Yun was about the same height as you, and his figure was also very simr to yours, so I figured it out.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not look too good.

    Lu Man did not look too good either.

    She did not have a deep impression of what had happened when she was young. However, when she recalled the time when she was in high school and went to the emperor¡¯s banquet with Gu Xin, she remembered it clearly. At that time, Gu Xin had heard from somewhere that the Emperor¡¯s banquet was going to be held annually. Gu Xin had liked to join in the fun since she was young, so she insisted on bringing Lu man along to attend it with her, however, she could not resist Gu Xin¡¯s persistent pestering, so she went along with her.

    At that time, the two of them were still high school students, and their yearning for university made them both a little excited.

    However, she was really not as open-minded as Gu Xin, so she still appeared to be restrained when she arrived at the banquet hall.

    On the other hand, Gu Xin was having fun by herself.

    At that time, she had noticed the person wearing the ck mask because she realized that out of all the people present, he was the only one who did not fit in.

    Out of ce standing there.

    She had been challenging as a teenager.

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She saw a lot of female college students passing by him and they all seemed to ask him to dance, but he always refused with an unhappy face.

    For some reason, she went.

    It was silly to stand up and say that they would dance together.

    She didn¡¯t think that he would agree.

    He was very tall and she felt very safe in his arms.

    Before she danced with him, she always thought that he wouldn¡¯t dance, so she refused with a straight face. She never thought that he would dance well.

    After the two of them danced a song.

    They continued to dance.

    Until the lights went out.

    The screams of the audience continued. She was a little overwhelmed as she approached his embrace.

    At that time, it was just an instinctive reaction to the darkness.

    She really did not expect that a thin lip pressed against her lips.

    She waspletely dumbfounded, but she felt her mind go nk. There was only one thought in her mind.

    Her first kiss was gone!

    Itsted for an unknown amount of time.

    He let go of her.

    But when she opened her eyes again, she was alone in the middle of the dance floor, and he was nowhere to be seen.

    Gu Xin hurriedly ran over and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, did you get scared just now? ! Ah, you almost scared me to death! That Idiot who was dancing with me just now wanted to kiss me, but luckily I reacted quickly and didn¡¯t let him kiss me, or else I wouldn¡¯t have had my first kiss!¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes kept searching in the banquet hall.

    Gu Xin was baffled. ¡°What happened to you? By the way, you didn¡¯t get kissed just now, right? !¡±

    ¡°Why are you so talkative!¡±Lu Man was displeased. However, at that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Lu Man searched around the University of Emperor University.

    Supreme was very big, and she searched for a long time.

    Gu Xin thought that she had lost her way, but when she saw her again, she almost cried to death, her eyes red and swollen.

    At that time, she did not know why she had wanted to find him so badly.

    She did not know what would have happened if she had found him. Perhaps she did not have the courage to remove his mask, but she was still a little unwilling.

    In fact, after a long time, she had forgotten about this episode. Until she really met Wen bin. During the process of searching, she asked many people, and they all said that it could be Wen bin. Only Wen bin would be so low-key and aloof at the party. Other men.., had already wagged their tails and gone to find other female students to dance.

    Wen bin.

    Wen Cheng, Wen bin.

    She silently memorized it.

    The things that happened after that happened just like that.

    Her family allowed her to go on blind dates. When she saw the handsome, tall, and polite Wen Yun, she had almost forgotten the feeling she had at the prom in high school. However, the man in front of her, Wen Yun, had indeed given her a good impression.

    When they were trying to date, she had put her heart into it. She had never thought that so many earth-shattering things would happen.

    ¡°Then when did you start to like me?¡±Lu Man came back to her senses and became more serious.

    After asking around, it seemed that she still could not get it out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a frivolous person,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man really wanted to kick this guy to death.

    How was she frivolous? !

    While she was secretly clenching her teeth, she suddenly understood.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that he was not a frivolous person, which also meant that since he kissed her, it was because he liked her.

    So, this fellow had really fallen in love with her when she was in high school.

    ¡°Since you like me, Why Are You So Against Me!¡±Lu Man did not understand. ¡°At that time, you had hooked up with so many women, yet you were always distant and cold towards me! I even felt that you did not even look at me properly!¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan wiped the corner of his mouth and put down the cutlery. ¡°Otherwise, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°At least, there should be adoration.¡±Lu Man¡¯s expression was very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you overestimate my ability to control myself. The reason why I avoided meeting you was because I did not want my feelings to overflow. ¡°Moreover, I saw that your rtionship with Wenyun was quite good at that time, and my eyes were burning when I saw it, so I could only deliberately put on an expression that showed that I rarely paid attention to you. I also wanted you to be tactful and not wander around in front of me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±this exnation.

    What kind of F * cking exnation was this.

    Moreover, he really didn¡¯t feel that she wasn¡¯t always appearing in front of her.

    Instead, his eyes were deliberately fixed on her? !

    ¡°How did you feel when you saw Wen Yun and I loving each other all those years ago?¡±Lu Man suddenly wanted to know.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up his chopsticks again, and at that moment, it clearly trembled.

    Lu Man Man thought that Mo Xiuyuan would not say anything. After all, it was a matter that would hurt his face.

    Men loved their face very much.

    After a long while, she heard him say word by word, ¡°There is nothing to live for.¡±

    Lu Man was silent, silent, and then she smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan blushed at Lu Man¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man took the initiative to hold his hand. ¡°Not in this life.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Not in this life,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    In fact, she did not know how Mo Xiuyuan felt after she died in her previous life. He would probably feel a little sad, but he would also go through it calmly. After all, his mission was more important than love!

    But when she thought about it, she felt inexplicably sad.

    At that moment, the ostrich was d that he couldn¡¯t see it.

    The two of them quietly ate dinner together.

    Lu Man looked at the table full of dishes and suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother eating with you?¡±

    ¡°He should have eaten by himself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Are you close with your brother?¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Before you came close to me, I felt that I lived for my brother.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was a smooth talker when it came to love talk.

    But she liked it.

    ¡°Is your brother easy to get along with?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°So you and Moli are not biological siblings?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then you are still so good to her,¡±Lu manined.

    She could understand it just by thinking about it. No wonder Moli looked at her as if she wanted to tear her apart.

    It turned out that her secret crush had failed after so many years.

    ¡°After all, I was adopted by her family. I watched her grow up. The Mo couple treated me very well. They treated me as their biological son and daughter. Naturally, I also treated her as my biological sister. However, she was too willful. Sometimes, I would also feel disgusted,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu manman pursed her lips and smiled.

    Therefore, she did not have to worry too much about dealing with that little B * Tch in the future.

    ¡°How many people know about your brother¡¯s existence?¡±Lu Manman asked.

    ¡°Everyone you know around me knows.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, Zhai An, Morris, Leng Juncheng, Wang Haiyang, Ye Banxian, my aunt, Mo Wenqing, and my foster father, Mo Kun. Jiang Yuyan and Moli don¡¯t know the details about me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s best if fewer people know about this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu manman pursed her lips.

    So she was ranked behind many others.

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: reveals the truth about Mo Xiuyuan (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Maurice, are Leng Juncheng and Wang Haiyang also nurtured by Your Mo Family? Are they simr to ye Heng¡¯s identity?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No, they are just ordinary people, bewitched by my personality and charm.¡±

    Mr. Mo, is it really good for you to be so narcissistic? !

    ¡°Maurice¡¯s parents passed away, and Mo Kun raised him up, so he has always been by my side. He mainly does some economic transactions in the Mo family¡¯spany, including some of my personal assets. He can be considered as a pir of my financial resources! ¡°Wang Haiyang was ye Heng¡¯s cousin. He liked to y with Ye Heng. When Ye Heng was young, he actually hated him. After all, Ye Heng only worshipped me! ¡°But I thought that Wang Haiyang¡¯s talent was not bad, so I let ye Banxian focus on training him. That¡¯s why he knew some trifling kung fu,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t think that Wang Haiyang was a trifling kung fu master.

    Last time in the Sunshine District, he wasn¡¯t weak at all.

    ¡°As for Leng Juncheng, he¡¯s just a technician,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°He can only help us get some systems and some important information.¡±

    Leng Juncheng was a genius!

    Wouldn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan praise people properly? !

    Lu Man was eating dinner.

    Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to taste the food.

    She thought that with her current ability, what was she to Mo Xiuyuan? !

    A bed warmer?

    It was probably only worthy of this identity!

    ¡°Are we going back to the city tonight?¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to notice her strange behavior and asked her.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°If you want to go back, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡±Mo Xiuyuan admitted honestly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s rest here for the night. You shouldn¡¯t have seen your brother for a long time,¡±Lu man asked him.

    Too many things had happened during this period of time.

    He shouldn¡¯t havee to the capital for a long time.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m more receptive to your love.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were still afraid of me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°You have to understand that I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I watched you point a gun at me...¡±Lu Man did not want to recall, but she would not deliberately refuse. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I¡¯m most afraid of you lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t lie to me,¡±lu man said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although it was a simple sound.

    But it was a relief.

    ¡°I actually have some mncholy.¡±Lu Man said suddenly.

    Moshowon was a little nervous.

    ¡°I finally got rid of the traitors of the Wen family, and now I¡¯ve suddenly joined your army to restore the country. Am I really inseparable from the country in my life? !¡±Lu Man had never thought about it before, her marriage to Mok will get her involved in this kind of political struggle again.

    At that time, her greatest wish was to bring down the Wen family and give Mo Xiuyuan a bright future.

    This future would definitely not be a political battle.

    ¡°This is probably a response to an ancient saying,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°What saying?¡±

    ¡°Beauty brings disaster.¡±

    ¡°Have you learned idioms? !¡±Lu Man was displeased.

    What kind of lousy description was that!

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t need a kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man looked at him and suddenly looked a little serious. ¡°Do youin about your parents, just like that, positioning you and your younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Iined when I was young,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Later on, when I grew up, I watched my younger brother grow up by my side. Then, after I could only hold him until he could grab the bottom of my pants, he stoppedining.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Who said that he was a murderous maniac!

    He clearly had a heart that melted so easily.

    Fortunately, Outsiders did not know.

    ¡°By the way...¡±Mo Xiuyuan also became serious. He asked, ¡°Do you really want a Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man widened her eyes.

    ¡°Wenyun developed toward the position ofmander-in-chief, and you were with him back then, right?¡±

    ¡°That was him. Don¡¯t tie his filthy thoughts to me. It was also because I was blind that I helped him,¡±lu man said through gritted teeth, when the name of this person was mentioned, there would still be a second of sadness.

    And that sadness was just a normal person¡¯s emotion towards Wen Yun¡¯s death.

    Just like all the citizens of Wen City, it was a kind of attitude towards life.

    It had nothing to do with feelings.

    She said.., ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, the happiness that I have always pursued has always been in and indifferent. I think I understand what you said to me before. You said that one day, you will be clean and I will be with you for the rest of your life. In fact, you are saying that after you help your brotherplete his great cause, you will retire, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her. ¡°In the past, I thought that I would support my brother for the rest of his life. Later on, I think that he will grow up as well.¡±

    Lu Man Manughed softly.

    It seemed that his brother hated her to death.

    In just a minute, he had changed from a child who needed to be protected to an adult who could take care of himself..

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Honeymoon Trip (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the vi halfway up the mountain in the imperial capital.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man had dinner.

    Mo Xiuyuan actually ate very little. The doctor told him to eat more liquid food, and it was obvious that there was no deliberate preparation. He forced himself to eat a little, and his stomach felt ufortable, so he did not eat much. When they returned to the room.., the maid cooked some porridge for him again, so that he would not be too hungry tonight.

    Lu Many on the strange bed in the strange vi, feeling a little mncholy.

    Sure enough, after a person¡¯s stomach was spoiled, it was easy to be kept in captivity.

    Because she had only been away for a short while.

    Lu Man Man suddenly missed Wang Zhong.

    She felt that she was very pretentious.

    She turned around and saw that Mo Xiuyuan had finished showering and was lying in bed. Naturally, he hugged her tightly in his arms.

    It was a quiet night.

    Although the capital was still cold, the sky was dry, so there were still bright stars at night.

    Lu Man looked at the twinkling stars through therge balcony.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was behind her, hugging her body and asking her.

    ¡°Last Night...¡±Lu man wanted to say something but stopped. Her voice was obviously a little shy.

    Obviously, someone did not hear it and immediately said, ¡°What happenedst night will never happen again.¡±

    Lu Man could not help but smile.

    It was rare for this fellow to be so nervous.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man looked up. ¡°Were you satisfiedst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡±Lu man smiled, the meaning was very clear.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her eyes and gradually, there was a sense of lust.

    It was clearly lust.

    However, he hugged her even tighter and kissed her forehead. ¡°Rest early, I don¡¯t want to tire you out.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I can also rest early.¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and said word by word.

    Lu man smiled softly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll really go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two bodies that were hugging each other.

    They were actually really tired.

    Yesterday, Yesterday Night, today.

    It was as if they were experiencing it every day, soul-stirring.

    Very soon, Lu man fell into a deep sleep.

    For a long, long time, she seemed to hear someone sighing beside her. After a long, long time, the world was finally quiet.

    The next morning.

    When Lu Man opened her eyes, it was already very cold outside the window.

    The biggest difference between the imperial capital and Wen City was that Wen City did not usually have snow, but there was a lot of rainy weather. The imperial capital would have snow and it would be colder than Wen City, but after all, the sun was shining brightly.

    She stretched and sat up from the bed.

    She didn¡¯t know where Mo Xiuyuan had gone to.

    Last night, after they had dinner, they went back to their rooms one after another to sleep. Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t able to have a good chat with her brother, so she woke up in advance.

    She yawned and stretched as she went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up, she walked to the balcony outside, pulled open the curtains, and felt the bright sunlight.

    At that moment, she realized that this vi was vast and spacious.

    The balcony was a boundless meadow, and the meadow was connected to a valley. The meadow took up arge area, and coupled with the visual effect of the mountain, although this vi was halfway up the mountain.., it looked like it was under the sky, how rich was it to have such a piece ofnd under the feet of an emperor like the imperial capital!

    How Rich was Mo Xiuyuan? !

    Lu Man Man was suddenly curious about this question.

    She looked down and saw two men riding horses outside the balcony.

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Honeymoon (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The blue sky and white clouds, the wind blowing the grass low.

    It was really very visual.

    She silently looked at that vigorous and handsome figure, looking at the two of them, one in front and one behind, cool and bold.

    This was the first time that Lu man saw Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yuan being so close to each other as ssmates. It clearly looked like they werepeting, but it was unexpectedly harmonious, and seemed to have a kind of warmth.

    She remembered that Mo Xiuyuan had saidst night that before she got close to him, he had always lived for his younger brother.

    Looking at it this way...

    They were a perfect match.

    She turned around and left the balcony, heading downstairs. Then, she turned around and walked to the grass field that she had seen earlier.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already quickly rode his horse and ran towards her.

    Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a riding suit and a hat on his head. His originally handsome face looked even more elegant and noble under the dressing of such an ordinary noble. Even though there were a little sweat stains on his face at the moment, under the sunlight.., he looked better.

    He urately stopped in front of her and reached out his hand.

    Lu Man Man hesitated.

    She did not change into a riding suit. Moreover, she did not dare topliment her riding skills.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man nodded and reached out her hand. Under the support of Mo Xiuyuan, she sat on the horse.

    ¡°Giddyup!¡±Mo Xiuyuan ordered. The horse galloped happily and ran towards Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli turned his head to look at them. His voice was still light and carried the vigor of a young man. This was a little different from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice. He said loudly, ¡°Big Brother, I won¡¯t Let You Go!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Let me try.¡±

    ¡°Giddyup! Giddyup! Giddyup!¡±Mo Yuanli sped up again.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Lou in his arms and rode the horse in a carefree manner.

    At first, Lu Manman was a little scared.

    But now, she was actually a little excited.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can I try?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan directly refused. ¡°He only recognizes me for now.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu manman pursed her lips.

    ¡°You can cultivate more rtionships with him in the future.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her ear.

    Lu Manman had goosebumps.

    He was not stable in front of her younger brother.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be in a really good mood. He brought Lu Man and his younger brother and rode a few more rounds.

    Slowly, he stopped the horse and walked towards the direction of the Vi¡¯s Hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan dismounted first and then helped Lu Man Down.

    Mo Yuanli, who was on the horse, also jumped down from the horse. Looking at their appearance, he smiled and asked the servant toe over and lead the horse.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a ck horse while Mo Yuanli was a white horse.

    They all looked like noble horses.

    Lu Man Man could not help but look at them twice.

    ¡°Your Man is here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    Lu Man Man pouted.

    He was jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°You have a bad stomach.¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t ridden with Ah Li for a long time, so I¡¯m in the mood.¡±

    ¡°Do you often ride horses together?¡±

    ¡°If I have time.¡±The prefix of Mo Xiuyuan was time.

    The two of them were far away from each other, so they probably didn¡¯t have much time.

    Mo Yuanli followed them to the hall.

    The two men went upstairs to change.

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Honeymoon Trip (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man was waiting for them in the dining room.

    After waiting for a while, Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yuanli came down almost at the same time.

    The three of them had breakfast together.

    Lu Man was really not mentally prepared, so she just epted another member of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s real family.

    And he was her dearest and dearest.

    She looked at Mo Yuanli a little.

    His lips were red and his teeth were white.

    He was obviously a handsome and well-groomed rich young master.

    Mo Yuanli felt Lu Man¡¯s gaze on him and smiled. ¡°Do you think that my looks aren¡¯t much worse than my brother¡¯s?¡±

    Lu man blushed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuyuan to have a younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Have I disappointed you in my looks?¡±Mo Yuanli asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man shook her head hurriedly. ¡°You¡¯re quite handsome.¡±

    Mo Yuanli smiled very nicely.

    She felt that this rumored sister-inw was also easier to get along with than she had imagined.

    The three of them ate breakfast at a moderate pace.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu Man to tour the vi halfway up the mountain. Mo Yuanli did not seem to have a free day. After eating breakfast, he went to the study room. Mo Xiuyuan was talking about studying.

    Studying what?

    He was already so old, yet he was still studying.

    Mo Xiuyuan dotingly nodded at her forehead.

    Studying political power management.

    Lu Man suddenly understood.

    The two of them strolled in the vi for a while. Mo Xiuyuan said that he had something to do and needed to go out, so he asked her to wait for him at home.

    Lu Man did not mind. It was not easy toe to the imperial capital, so Mo Xiuyuan definitely had his own things to deal with. Moreover, this ce was so big, she could just casually walk around a few times and time would pass.

    She could not help but sigh, Mo Yuanli was also very rich!

    Her footsteps stopped in a stream pavilion, she sat on the chair inside and rested.

    When this vi was being built, the owner should be very good at enjoying it. Around the vi building was awn that could be ridden on horses, it was vast and majestic, on the other side, there was andscape garden, it had the charm of a river!

    The design was different, giving people apletely different feeling.

    She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    The wind was actually a little cold. Fortunately, the sunlight was quite good. She was also wearing quite a lot of clothes. Moreover, the pavilion could withstand part of the wind, which made her feel veryfortable.

    Shey down for a while.

    There seemed to be footsteps beside her.

    She turned her head around excitedly.

    Mo Yuanli smiled. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t let you see my brother.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red.

    She actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯te back so soon.

    ¡°Do you mind if I sit next to you?¡±Mo Yuanli asked very politely, pointing at the empty chair next to him.

    Lu Man sat herself up a little. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, you can sit wherever you like.¡±

    Mo Yuanli sat down.

    The two of them were actually a little awkward.

    After all, they were not very close.

    But their rtionship suddenly became very close.

    ¡°When you and my brother got married, I wasn¡¯t around. At that time, I felt very regretful. But I watched the live broadcast and thought that you were really beautiful,¡±Mo Yuanli said sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu man smiled friendly.

    ¡°After so many years, my brother finally got what he wanted.¡±Mo Yuanli looked at Lu Man. ¡°You should know that my brother has liked you for a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know a little.¡±Lu manman nodded.

    Mo Yuanli smiled andzilyy on the chair with his hands on his head. He looked at the blue clouds and said, ¡°My brother must have liked you a long time ago. Actually, we found out because my brother has too many photos of you.¡±

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Honeymoon (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly smiled slyly.

    It was as if he had finally told the others about his brother¡¯s secret. He felt a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°You know that Zhai an has been taking photos since she was young. There are many photos in his camera. The most of them are Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°You know Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Almost all of them,¡±Mo Yuanli said. ¡°But you guys don¡¯t know me.¡±

    Lu Man felt a little sad.

    ¡°But I feel that I should be the one making the profit.¡±Mo Yuanli smiled brightly.

    Lu Man always thought that people who bore the hatred of the country and their families should read every book and shout slogans, such as reversing the Qing dynasty and restoring Ming dynasty!

    Mo Yuanli did not look like a person who had experienced bad things.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get back to the main topic,¡±Mo Yuanli seemed to feel that he had been led astray by Lu Man, so he quickly said, ¡°Zhai an once came here to visit me with my brother and Ye Heng. For a period of time, Zhai an did not leave the camera in her hand. One day, Zhai an suddenly panicked and said that the memory card in the camera was gone. There were many photos in it. We were very surprised. How did it disappear for no reason! Then, we saw my brother calmly say that he saw a few photos that he liked and copied them.¡±

    ¡°We were very shocked at that time. My brother usually did not like this kind of artwork. However, my brother did not like to exin. Anyway, he did not return Zhai An¡¯s memory cardter. So, for a long time, we did not know which photos he liked. I just thought of Zhai an¡¯s expression of not daring to fight against Mo Xiuyuan. It was very funny. I still remember it clearly now,¡±Mo Yuanxiu said, she still used a very pleasant tone.

    Zhai an was the youngest among them. She was often bullied like this. It was no wonder that she was not good at talking.

    ¡°Then one day, I identally saw your photo on my brother¡¯sputer. You were still wearing a student uniform. Zhai an may have taken it by ident. It was very artistic and your profile was very beautiful. ¡°However, my brother definitely doesn¡¯t like this kind of art. He only likes antiques or money. ¡°Because antiques are valuable, he still loves money.¡±

    Lu Man did not think that Mo Xiuyuan was so tacky.

    Mo Yuanli seemed to sense Lu Man¡¯s displeasure. He smiled and said, ¡°Knowing your photos, I naturally know that he likes you. ¡°Therefore, I often asked Zhai an to take more photos of you and store them in hisputer. He didn¡¯t like me to touch hisputer in the past, but after I started copying your photos for him, he even canceled the password to open hisputer.¡±

    Lu Manman felt a little sweet in her heart.

    This waspletely different from the casual feelings that Mo Xiuyuan told her.

    He actually had a crush on her.

    ¡°Then, we all knew that Mo Xiuyuan liked you,¡±Mo Yuanli said, ¡°But no one said anything in front of my brother. ¡°If my brother didn¡¯t take the initiative to pursue you, there would be a reason for him, and his reason was always very rational and difficult to push forward. ¡°We are already used to listening to my brother¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Actually...¡±Mo Yuanli paused for a moment, looked at Lu Manman and smiled, ¡°In the past, I was quite jealous. So for a long time, I chose ugly photos of you in Zhai An¡¯s camera. The effect was not obvious. My brother would still be stunned when he saw your photos.¡±

    Scheming man.

    Lu manman pursed her lips.

    She was suddenly very curious about the photos in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯sputer.

    She would really freak out if it was too ugly.

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Honeymoon (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Now, instead, I¡¯m very grateful to you. Thank you for getting close to my brother, so that I won¡¯t feel so guilty,¡±Mo Yuanli said word by word.

    Lu man was surprised, ¡°Why do you feel guilty?¡±

    ¡°My living environment is different from my brother¡¯s,¡±Mo Yuanli exined, ¡°Actually, many of the heirs of the royal family are the eldest sons and direct grandchildren. My brother and I were born from the same parents, but after my parents gave birth to him, they brought him into Hell without hesitation. At that time, my parents thought that they had to nurture a guardian of the Mo family. This person must be very strong, very strong, strong enough to contend with the current Qin family. ¡°My brother became the perfect candidate. ¡°In fact, my brother cried a lot when he was young. He probably didn¡¯t tell you that before he could walk properly, he had to learn how to kill small animals. Every time he killed small animals, he would cry. However, no oneforted him. Instead, they kept forcing him! ¡°Can you imagine a child this young holding a small dagger and crying with blood all over his hands?¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lips.

    She could not imagine it, she did not dare to imagine it.

    ¡°After my parents gave birth to my brother, they began to prepare to give birth to a second child. ¡°My brother was not the heir, so naturally, he would give birth to the next heir. So, four yearster, I was born. ¡°If I were a girl, my parents would give birth again. Of course, even if I were a boy, my father and daughter would also give birth again, giving birth to more guardians for me. Because for a truemander-in-chief, the person who killed too much was not suitable for the throne. And sometimes, in order to make society harmonious, themander-in-chief could at least not be stripped of blood on his hands! So my brother became my killer, constantly paving the way for me to be sent to the political stage. At that time, if I am convicted, that sinner can say very proudly that he is my brother. I can leave unscathed and be safe.¡±

    She also knew a lot about politics.

    Political deaths were everywhere for various reasons.

    ¡°I became the next heir. My brother and I took a different path. He was constantly being trained like a robot, while I was constantly epting all kinds of theoretical power struggles and management methods. Of course, I also learned some basic self-defense fighting. Compared to my brother, it waspletely vulnerable. Later, when my mother was pregnant with another child, she was betrayed by a viin and exposed her identity and behavior. When my mother died, my brother and I also had a brother or sister who died before they were born. At that time, I was still young, at least four years younger than my brother. The younger the person, the less emotional, so when I watched my parents die in front of me, it was not as sad as my brother¡¯s, but I saw my brother Cry, and that was the first time in my memory that I saw him cry. Later, when my aunt came back to find us and went to make a monument for my parents, my brother dug the soil with his bare hands and his hands were covered in blood. My aunt hugged my brother and cried for a very long time. My aunt said that my brother¡¯s appearance made her really want to give up on clearing the name of the Mo family.¡±

    ¡°From then on, other than my aunt, my brother and I were the only ones left. ¡°You should be thinking that my brother and I won¡¯t have a good rtionship because it¡¯s really unfair treatment. But on top of that, my brother is very good to me. He¡¯s so good to the point that people and gods are angry. As long as I ask for something, he will try his best to fulfill it. ¡°There was once when I said, ¡®brother, I want to eat your cooking.¡¯He started learning to cook. But because I don¡¯t like sweet food since I was young, he doesn¡¯t touch anything rted to sweet food. So sweet food is his ck hole.¡±Mo Yuanli smiled.

    So.

    Moyuan can cook and not make sweet food, just because of his brother? !

    Okay.

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: honeymoon (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The heart-wrenching pain just now made her a little jealous at this moment.

    ¡°When I was young, I also liked to y and didn¡¯t like to study. My Brother would also beat me up. Every time he beat me up and couldn¡¯t get out of bed, he would give me medicine and thenfort me,¡±Mo Yuanli said, ¡°My Brother¡¯s voice was very pleasant when heforted me, so sometimes, in order to let my brother stay by my side more, I deliberately made a little mistake.¡±

    Scheming Man!

    Lu Man could totally fantasize about that scene.

    Goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t I say that I feel very guilty about my brother?¡±Mo Yuanli said, ¡°I personally feel that I¡¯m actually not as capable as my brother. In all aspects, I don¡¯t even want to rise to the top. I only want to be with my brother. Or, I can watch him rise to the top while I silently support him. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so. Many loyal people who were loyal to us in the past and are still helping us now, including Ye Banxian, also think that my brother¡¯s ability is more suitable. ¡°Many internal conflicts were because my brother was able to easily settle the matter of choosing me and my brother. The meaning was very obvious. The future of the Mo family will only be inherited by me.¡±

    ¡°No matter how others try to persuade him, it¡¯s useless. In any case, my brother has decided on me.¡±Mo Yuan was helpless. ¡°When I told my brother that I didn¡¯t want to do this, he would beat me up until I agreed.¡±

    ¡°Now, I suddenly don¡¯t feel guilty anymore. I still feel that I¡¯m very valuable. ¡°Think about it. If my brother really bes the leader, my brother won¡¯t be yours alone. There are so many things in northern Xia kingdom, and there are so many people who are scheming against each other. I can help my brother resist them. And when the timees, the two of you will be able to live happily ever after, neither jealous nor jealous. How Wonderful!¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Yuanli had probably watched too many romantic dramas.

    And they were all in ancient costumes.

    Mo Yuanli looked at Lu man and said, ¡°You will love my brother for life, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±Lu Man felt that the style of the story had changed a little too quickly.

    ¡°My Brother has really loved you for a long time. ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t even know. Once, I heard from ye Heng that he went to a business banquet in Wen City. My brother probably saw you kissing Wen Yun or something, and after he got home, he started to lose his temper. He didn¡¯t even say a word and just lost his temper. Ye Heng bitterly said that he was inexplicably caught in the crossfire, and was beaten into a beehive by my brother. He couldn¡¯t even see anyone for more than half a month. He keptining to me, saying that my brother only knew how to act tough in his own house. If he had the ability, he would just snatch you away. ¡°We all feel that my brother is a hundred times better than Wen Bin,¡±Mo Yuan said whileughing, ¡°Actually, I understand my brother. My Brother is a person who loves face very much. The first thing he is afraid of is not being able to snatch you away and losing face. He is used to being the boss and does not want his subordinates to see him in such a sorry state. ¡°Secondly, he doesn¡¯t want to bring you into such a bloody world. ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept our world either. He¡¯s probably still trying to figure it out. If you find out his identity and hate him, he¡¯ll really have nothing left to live for!¡±

    ¡±...¡±she had done this a while ago.

    She didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuyuan cared so much.

    She felt a little guilty.

    No, very guilty.

    ¡°My brother actually wanted to tell you his identity several times, really. After you two got married, he rarely came here to see me. Although I also had some hidden resentment, I was still a man, so I was very magnanimous. Then one time, I saw my brother in the room alone, contacting him to exin to you who he was and what he had done. I really wanted tough, but unfortunately I was about to take a picture when my brother found out. I was going to show it to you, but I thought we would meet eventually, and I could give you a gift. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to suddenly appear yesterday, and I didn¡¯t react in time.¡±

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Honeymoon Trip (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t react in time either,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Last night, Mo Xiuyuan had always told her about his matters in a very calm manner. She knew that he was thinking about her feelings, so he would make light of it.

    ¡°Are you afraid of My Brother?¡±Mo Yuanli asked him seriously.

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man man smiled, ¡°At first, I was afraid because... When I saw him kill someone, his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Later, I wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Compared to the human heart, true deception is the scariest thing. ¡°For example, the person you¡¯ve slept with for many years suddenly discovered one day that he didn¡¯t love you and even wanted to kill you. This kind of fear is really chilling!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±Mo Yuanli was puzzled.

    ¡°A person who died but is not worth mentioning.¡±Lu man pursed her lips and smiled.

    Mo Yuanli did not quite understand, but he did not ask further. He said, ¡°You should love my brother from now on. He is really a good person. He really loves you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you,¡±Mo Yuanli said, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to think of the video that I didn¡¯t record before I lost it. But in the end, I think I should give you a gift too. These are a pair of earrings that belonged to my mother.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°My Brother said that he would give them to me, to my future daughter-inw. Because this was the only essory that my mother had when she was alive. For the rest, my brother and my aunt were buried in that tombstone, saying that my mother loved to look beautiful. So, they only kept one. My Brother said that it was a memento. Mo Yuanli handed it to Lu Man Man, ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving it to you. Take good care of it. You can still give it to my brother¡¯s child in the future.¡±

    ¡°You should keep it for your future wife. Don¡¯t let down your brother¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have deep feelings for my wife,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    ¡°You¡¯re Married?¡±Lu Man Man was terrified.

    Mo Yuanli smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just in a small rtionship.¡±

    ¡°You scared me to death. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see any other women in the vi,¡±Lu man tried to calm herself down.

    ¡°Speaking of which, my brother still feels sorry for me. I don¡¯t really like the people I¡¯m in a rtionship with, but they still have a good impression of me. ¡°But because of some benefits, my brother asked me to date her or even get married in the future,¡±Mo Yuanli said, ¡°My brother probably feels that he¡¯s so happy while I¡¯m so wronged. He always feels guilty towards me. ¡°Of course, in order for my brother to love me so much, I didn¡¯t tell him that when a person hasn¡¯t experienced true love, he really doesn¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with this kind of forced rtionship. On the contrary, although I don¡¯t have any feelings for the other party, I don¡¯t reject my rtionship with her in bed. asionally, I feel that it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was a little speechless.

    Are all men so outspoken? !

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sometimes I¡¯ve been influenced by Ye Heng.¡±Mo Yuanli smiled innocently.

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    ¡°So, you¡¯d better keep the earrings. My mother would definitely like to give this thing to the woman that my two brothers really like in the end. Otherwise, it would really be called letting them down.¡±Mo Yuanli very adamantly stuffed the earring into Lu Man Man¡¯s palm, ¡°Protect it well, my brother won¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Lu Man Man was a little hesitant.

    Mo Yuanli was veryfortable and did not repeat this topic anymore. It was as if he had already decided that Lu Man Man would ept it.

    He looked at the sky again and muttered, ¡°Back then, my mother loved my brother very much. When my brother came back from his injury, she cried more than anyone else. My father was the same. Every time he saw my brother being sent away, he would stand outside the door as if he was petrified. He would silently look at my brother¡¯s back. I was still young and did not understand the feelings of my parents at that time. Butter, when I silently looked at my brother¡¯s back, I knew how my parents felt at that time. And when my brother looked back, I think I also knew how my brother felt.¡±

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Honeymoon (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man tightly pursed her lips.

    ¡°Thank you for letting my brother live like a normal person. He deserves to be loved by everyone,¡±Mo Yuan said word by word.

    Word by word, it floated in Lu Man¡¯s ears for a long time.

    She sat in the back garden for a long time.

    Until Mo Xiuyuan came back after dealing with the matter.

    At that time, her eyes were red, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes.

    In fact, she did not notice it herself.

    She just suddenly felt that she was not the only one in this world who was so miserable. Her heart should have been bnced, but at that moment, she could not help but feel a sour feeling in her nose.

    This Idiot Mo Xiuyuan, the sooner he told her all this, the sooner he let her know everything about him, and the less misunderstandings there would be.

    And she still had a second to look down on him.

    There was still a second to fear that he would reject her.

    This idiot, did he really think that her ability to ept things in her heart was zero? !

    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    They fell on someone¡¯s slender fingers.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan, watching him ce the finger with her tears on his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s very salty,¡±he said.

    Lu Man really felt that Mo Xiuyuan was an idiot!

    He shouldn¡¯t have cared about her. What was wrong with him? !

    He was still in the mood to taste her tears.

    She suddenly threw herself into his arms with some strength.

    Mo Xiuyuan squatted down and was almost knocked over by her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t push me away in the future.¡±

    ¡°It seems like...¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve never pushed you away.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just run away.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you for the rest of my life. You stole my first kiss back then and ran away faster than anyone else!¡±

    ¡°It was my first kiss.¡±Someone seemed to have missed the point.

    The woman was so angry that she vomited blood.

    ¡°By the way, why are you crying?¡±Mo Xiuyuan let go of her and looked at her red nose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it¡¯s For?¡±

    ¡°Did I offend you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your brother.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°What did he do to You?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression also changed.

    Was that Kid Itching for trouble? !

    ¡°He said that in order to exin who you are to me, you kept practicing at home. He also said that you were very funny. As I listened, I also thought that it was funny. Then, because it was too funny, tears came out.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    The next second, he suddenly let go of her and strode towards the vi.

    Looking at that posture, she thought that Mo Yuanli would definitely hate him to death.

    As expected.

    After more than ten minutes, Mo Yuanli ran out with a big bump on his head, wanting to cry but no tears came out. ¡°Sister-inw, I was kind to you, but you were heartless to me. The boat of friendship haspletely sunk!¡±

    Lu Man held back herughter.

    Mo Yuanli hugged his head and ran away again.

    Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, walked out with a calm expression. He held her hand and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Let¡¯s leave after lunch.¡±

    ¡°Huwen City?¡±

    ¡°I want to take you out for a walk,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can decide. I Won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cautious and thoughtful look was quite cute.

    She pinched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    It felt really good.

    Mo Xiuyuan had probably never been pinched like this before, so he was a little confused.

    Mo Yuanli was wiping the redness and swelling in the living room. Looking at their interaction, he felt really unbnced.

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Honeymoon (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No one was allowed to touch his big brother¡¯s face.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to get close to him, but Lu man did it so easily. From the looks of it, his brother was still enjoying it!

    ¡°Is it to make up for our honeymoon?¡±Lu Man asked after she was satisfied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I chose the Aston Sea.¡±

    ¡°I like the sea.¡±Lu Man smiled sweetly.

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan also smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan still felt that it was better for him to be invisible.

    He actually heard his brother say such mushy words. He would have nightmares!

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    Mo Xiuyuan also followed Lu Man¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s just jealous.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Who said that it wasn¡¯t because he was too disgusting and disgusting to his brother.

    ¡°He¡¯ll ept it after a long time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said one book at a time.

    Lu Man really wanted to ask.

    Mr. MO..

    Was your self-confidence really born? !

    In the afternoon.

    After lunch, Lu man followed Mo Xiuyuan to the imperial capital¡¯s International Airport.

    Lu man actually didn¡¯t know when Mo Xiuyuan had gotten his visa and brought the Head Protector¡¯s notebook with him. When she had quarreled in Wen City beforeing to the imperial capital yesterday, she had thought that she had misunderstood him and felt a little guilty, now that she thought about it, this fellow might have already had such thoughts. It must be because she had lost her temper that she had renned the route. It must be like this!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man and gritted his teeth.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and did not say anything.

    ¡°Are you thinking that I was going to take you on a trip yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? !¡±Lu Man red at him.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±Mo Xiuyuan knocked Lu Man on the head.

    Lu man looked wronged. This guy actually hit her.

    Mo Xiuyuan said seriously, ¡°At that time, the ticket I showed you was from Wen City to the imperial capital. Now, our ticket is from the imperial capital to Aston. Your usual cleverness is ridiculous!¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°Just twist me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be very unhappy.

    Lu Man Man also felt that she was too petty, so she took the initiative to Hug Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°I was just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so casually in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded obediently.

    A certain person seemed to be in a good mood, with a beautiful smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Many passengers were queuing up to check their tickets.

    Lu Man felt that there were a lot of people looking at her.

    There were really a lot of them.

    She turned her head unhappily and saw a few young girls sizing up her man with a face full of infatuation.

    Lu Man was displeased and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Carry him over.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked to the side.

    That nce clearly made those flower addicts cry out in surprise. They were so excited that they almost jumped to their feet.

    ¡°I told you to carry it over, but you turned around. Why are you always so right with me!¡±Lu Man roared angrily.

    Mo Xiuyuan said very calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll turn over here. There are also many people here. The effect is the same.¡±

    Lu Man looked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to having these troubles because I¡¯m handsome.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    If Mo Xiuyuan had said those words in a joking tone, Lu man would have thought that he was just being humorous, and his words were clearly a helpless affirmation, and he said it with a straight face without any shame as if it was a matter of course.

    Could she say that she could not continue the conversation at that time? !

    Let Mr. Mo be so smug.

    SMUG!

    After the security check waspleted, the two of them sat in the first-ss cabin.

    The passersby still stopped and watched.

    Lu Man Man was really unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to feel her displeasure, he raised his hand and pulled the curtain over.

    Lu Man was in a good mood. She quietly leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder and looked out of the window.

    Mo Xiuyuan was reading the newspaper.

    The scene was very warm.

    Growing up, Lu man had never looked forward to a trip like this..

    A honeymoon trip with Mo Xiuyuan!

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: the honeymoon trip was full of sweetness (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man did not expect that she would not be able to adapt to the environment.

    After getting off the ne, Lu man began to vomit non-stop.

    It was almost hanging on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body all the way, and he was lying on a big bed somewhere in a daze. His whole body was nestled in the quilt, not to mention how tragic it was.

    She really did not think that her first honeymoon with Mo Xiuyuan, her first trip in life with Mo Xiuyuan would be spent in such a state.

    Lu Man felt very sad.

    Her face was pale and weak as she looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s worried expression. Mo Xiuyuan had told her several times to buy a ne ticket back to Wen City immediately.

    No.

    She had not even had her honeymoon, how could she go back home.

    She would rather die than ept it.

    Mo Xiuyuan was willing to use both soft and hard methods.

    Of course.

    When he used force, Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes reddened, and a certain someone¡¯s heart softened.

    Her heart softened as she looked at her pale little face.

    Not long after settling down, Mo Xiuyuan called a local doctor to visit her.

    It was a foreigner with dark blue eyes.

    He looked at Lu Man¡¯s condition and said a few words to Mo Xiuyuan. Basically, he did not need to worry too much. It was just that the intermittent vomiting caused by soil and water limation would usually disappear in a day or two.

    Then, the Doctor gave her medicine and water infusion.

    Just as she was about to hang the drip, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called for the doctor.

    Lu Man looked at him with a resentful gaze.

    She was not afraid of the drip. She just wanted to make her stomach feel better.

    Mo Xiuyuan whispered something to the doctor. At that time, Lu Man felt that her eyes were blurry and her head was in pain. She could not hear clearly. When she was in a daze, she saw that the doctor had left and did not give her any measures. If she had the strength.., she really wanted to fight with Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was deliberately making her suffer!

    After some time, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    After falling asleep, her stomach did not feel so ufortable anymore.

    She moved her body and felt that someone was helping her clear it up. It was warm andfortable. She could not help but moan twice.

    After that.

    She felt that she was in a warm embrace and fell asleep even morefortably.

    When Lu Man opened her eyes again, she saw an unfamiliar pair of eyes.

    An unfamiliar ceiling, an unfamiliar room, and an unfamiliar aura.

    She looked to the side, but there was no one there.

    Lu Man was a little depressed.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan gone again?

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Her whole body was soft, and only then did she remember that she was not used to water and soil.

    And now, after sleeping for a while, she clearly did not feel like she was dying at that time. She suddenly felt that her ability to adapt was not bad.

    Her mood was also a little better. She walked into the bathroom to wash up and opened the bathroom door.

    Just as she opened the door.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s anxious face in the room.

    ¡°Looking for me?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Seeing her, Mo Xiuyuan obviously let out a sigh of relief.

    Was this guy stupid? It was only such a big room. If she didn¡¯t have a room, couldn¡¯t she have gone to the bathroom to take a look?

    Why was she looking at the balcony.

    Did he think that she would be so stupid as to jump down because she was not limated to the soil and water? !

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±Mo Xiuyuan walked over and naturally pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s in your hands?¡±Lu Man¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the two tickets in his hands. They seemed to be ne tickets.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you going to kill me first and then report it to meter and carry me back to China on the ne?¡±Lu Man felt very hurt.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: the honeymoon trip was filled with so much sweetness (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For this trip, she almost risked her life.

    He was actually thinking of secretly bringing her back.

    ¡°If you are not limated to water and soil, severe vomiting and dehydration will also...¡±

    ¡°Bastard.¡±Lu Man kicked his thigh.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrank back in pain.

    In fact, it did not hurt him, or rather, it was not painful at all.

    In order to cooperate with her, he had to endure the pain.

    Obviously, a certain woman didn¡¯t know about it. She even said proudly and threateningly, ¡°Next time you dare to abandon me, try again.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    To be able to be so energetic in the morning, it seemed that the water and soil issue had really passed.

    When he saw her pale appearance after getting off the ne yesterday, he really intended to return to the country immediately. Compared to traveling alone with her, her physical condition was more important.

    Fortunately.

    Like most people, she had not been limatized to the environment for a day. If this continued, their honeymoon trip would really be nipped in the bud.

    He pulled Lu Man into his arms again and threw the ne ticket into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯ll take you downstairs for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought her downstairs.

    Downstairs, there was an exquisitely decorated seaside vi. It was a huge hall with a modern style. It was ck and white and very unique. It made people¡¯s eyes light up.

    At this moment, in the open kitchen on one side of the hall, a foreigner was sitting there and eating breakfast for them.

    ¡°Can we eat now, sir?¡±The foreigner asked in Astonnguage.

    Mo Xiuyuan answered in Aston, which he was very fluent in, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The foreigner nodded his head happily, and then a te of foreign breakfast dishes with special appetites appeared in front of Lu Man. It was so rich that she was speechless.

    ¡°Is it so good to eat in the morning?¡±Lu Man asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You eat,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You eat more. I can only eat porridge.¡±

    Lu Man felt that it was really a loss for Mo Xiuyuan to travel with him at this time, but she did not refuse and happily ate with a knife and fork.

    The taste was not bad.

    Lu Man always felt that Mo Xiuyuan was very good at choosing a chef.

    Lu Man ate with Relish.

    Because she had not eaten for a day, she was really hungry, so she did not care about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s feelings.

    After that, a meal was spent in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sad eyes from time to time.

    After eating breakfast, Lu man instantly became even more excited and revived.

    She pulled mo xiuyuan and said, ¡°Show me around.¡±

    It was not easy toe to such a sea area, this Aston Ind country, she had to enjoy it enough before she left.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man Man and the two of them walked out of the vi by the sea.

    The temperature in Aston was around 30 degrees all year round, so when they went out, they had already changed into summer shorts and shorts. Mo Xiuyuan also wore a casual t-shirt and beach pants, Lu Man Man felt that.., only her man could wear such clothes like a model.

    Her man.

    She felt that this word was very good.

    After they walked out of the vi for a long distance, Lu man seemed to realize that Fang Yuan, she could see that there was not a single house within a radius of many kilometers. It was clear that the sea water in this area was very blue and the sand was very fine, the surroundings were very clean. He wondered how much it would cost to have such arge private beach!

    Mo Xiuyuan took Lu man to the yacht that was docked at the seaside.

    ¡°Do you want to go out to sea and have a look?¡±

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: the honeymoon trip was filled with so much sweetness (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man instinctively refused.

    Thest time they did something on the yacht.

    The key was that they were discovered by that idiot ye Heng.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to remember that time as well. He smiled and led Lu Man to the other side of the beach.

    The beach was really beautiful.

    The private beach was also decorated by people. The beautiful beach chairs, exquisite streetmps, and the tall observation deck. Walking past, one could even see an elegant open-air cafe. It seemed that there weren¡¯t many people here, however, the staff in the cafe were busy.

    She used to often go to the beach to y.

    When it was time for vacation, she would follow her parents or go abroad on vacation with Gu Xin.

    She had been to many countries in the sea and Aston had been there before, but she had never lived in such an exquisite ce.

    She could not help but ask, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, is Your ce Yours?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan paused, and his expression seemed to change slightly.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°I can buy it if you like it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Therefore, he was embarrassed just now because he did not want to lose face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very practical,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°This ce is usually not rented to outsiders. A local rich man bought a beach and built it himself. Usually, no one lives here!¡±! ¡°I rented it through Ye Heng. Ye Heng is very yful and has been very good at socializing since he was young. So, one time when he came here for a vacation, he got to know this rich man. He didn¡¯t know why, but they had a good rtionship. When Ye Heng asked to live here, the rich man agreed immediately. ¡°Do you still like this ce?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±Lu Man smiled sweetly.

    Anyway, she liked it wherever he was.

    Moreover, this ce was really good.

    There was no one to disturb her.

    There was no one to disturb her at all? !

    She could crazily live a life of two people.

    Crazy.

    Lu Man felt a little tempted.

    ¡°Do you want to go for a cup of coffee? I heard from ye Heng that the coffee here is very vorful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them held hands and sat at the only coffee table.

    The waiter respectfully went forward and asked what they wanted to drink.

    Mo Xiuyuan ordered in water.

    The waiter¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Sir, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Give her a cup of Cappino.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The waiter nodded and bowed politely.

    Lu Man Man looked at the back of the waiter. ¡°Is this restaurant only serving people from which Vi of ours?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    What a waste.

    Even though her family was very rich, she still felt that this kind of person was a gold digger.

    ¡°Do you want to know how much money I have?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked her.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have as much money as me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m an invisible rich man.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re nning to show off your wealth for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that since we¡¯re married, it¡¯s only right for us to disclose my financial situation.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you announce it when you first got married?¡±It was really insincere to announce it now.

    ¡°At that time, I was afraid that I would scare you.¡±

    ¡°How rich are you that you could scare me!¡±Lu Man red at him.

    What he meant was that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him at that time. Wouldn¡¯t she be disgusted if he suddenly said how much money he had? !

    ¡°How much money do you have?¡±Lu Man suddenly felt that she was very curious.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: the honeymoon trip was filled with so much sweetness (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m as rich as a country.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man widened her eyes.

    ¡°The richest real estate tycoon in the imperial capital of North China only has half of my total assets,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°You robbed me of all my money, didn¡¯t you?¡±Lu Man was straightforward.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face stiffened.

    Lu Man felt that she was being too direct. She asked, ¡°Why do you have so much money?¡±

    ¡°When my ancestors were stillmanders, they were already very smart in business. At that time, they had their other branches invest in many industries, both in China and abroad. However, because of their special status, they didn¡¯t announce it to the public. Later on, themander was framed, and themander¡¯s private treasure was inherited by the descendants of the Mo family. My grandfather then used the wealth left by themander to once again invest in the economy. You know that in many cases, no matter what you do, you can¡¯t do it without money. Therefore, in the Mo family¡¯s goal of restoring the country, they also have an ancestral motto, which is to make money without leaving any leeway.¡±

    This was what Mo Yuanli was talking about. was his brother greedy? !

    ¡°The huge amount of money he left behind at that time was given to a portion of Ye Banxian, allowing him to develop himself. ¡°Ye Banxian was quite capable. He killed both the ck and white paths, and of course, he used quite a bit of silver. Fortunately, he started to make profits through the nightclubs, and 50% of his profits were under my name.¡±

    ¡°So half of ye Banxian¡¯s things are owned by Mo Xiuyuan? !¡±!

    ¡°My Grandfather liked antiques very much, and then he passed it on to my father, and then he gave it to me. ¡°I¡¯m naturally sensitive to antiques, so as long as there are antiques, whether it¡¯s domestic or foreign, I¡¯ll take them down through various connections,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said after a pause, ¡°You broke my antiques.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I fix them for You?¡±

    ¡°Are they the same?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re roughly the same.¡±Lu Man was a littlecking in confidence.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything more and continued, ¡°Antiques are very valuable, but sometimes there¡¯s a price but no market. ¡°Fortunately, I have enough money, so I don¡¯t need to sell my antiques for the time being. ¡°In addition to investing in antiques, I¡¯ve also invested in real estate, catering, securities, schools, and so on. Oh right, I personally hold 40% of the shares of the Mo Corporation. Morris is basically in charge of managing these assets for me. He is helping me with many investment projects.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She originally thought that Mo Xiuyuan did not go to work at the MO Corporation and instead let Morris go because Mo Xiuyuan was too yful!

    And Mo Kun would eventually need someone to inherit the family business of the Mo Corporation.

    ¡°In addition, my younger brother Ah Li has a very high social status,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about the vi and several red wine manors that he left behind after being adopted by a financial magnate in the capital? The fixed assets of those manors are almostparable to your family¡¯s family business.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt a great blow.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours, you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed.¡±

    How was she ashamed? !

    How was she ashamed!

    ¡°Drink coffee.¡±After Mo Xiuyuan said this, he reminded her of the coffee in front of her.

    There was a strong smell. Lu Man picked it up and took a sip.

    It tasted good.

    Her eyes were shining.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and looked at her silently.

    After drinking the coffee, the two of them stood up and walked on the beach again.

    They were both barefoot with soft and delicate sand on their feet. It could not be described as toofortable.

    ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim. I¡¯m afraid,¡±Lu Man refused herself.

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: the honeymoon trip was filled with so much sweetness (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m scared too,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Of course not.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes.

    The two of them walked on the beach for a long time.

    The waves were very big, and they were soaked through.

    Lu Man Man felt that this feeling was really good, facing the sea and enjoying the warmth of spring.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan, this guy, kept staring at her underwear, which was hidden because of the moisture, which was not beautiful.

    The two of them yed with the waves for a while.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu man back to the vi.

    In the vi, it felt like it was just the two of them again.

    Lu Man was surprised.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Well, I let them all leave.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we eat?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Speaking of cooking.

    Lu Man Man was a little jealous again.

    Alright.

    She had to be magnanimous.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not bring her back to her room. Instead, he walked through the vi and brought her to a huge swimming pool.

    The swimming pool looked like it was connected to the sea in front of them.

    He really knew how to enjoy it.

    ¡°Do you dare to do it here?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change into my swimsuit,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that Mo Xiuyuan had be very open-minded.

    Being stared at by Lu Man, Mo Xiuyuan felt his hair stand on end. Hepromised, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and change into our swimsuits.¡±

    The two of them returned to their room and began to rummage through their swimsuits.

    Then, they found a very thin and extremely revealing bikini. It was not the traditional one, but just a few threads and a small piece of cloth.

    It was really just this one.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked very innocent. ¡°That¡¯s why I said I didn¡¯t have to wear it.¡±

    ¡°You did it on purpose, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°I only let Wang Zhong clean it up casually. I didn¡¯t even know that you had such a swimsuit.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled meaningfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so bold.¡±

    You¡¯re the Bold One.

    Your entire family is unrestrained!

    This swimsuit was given to her by Gu Xin. It seemed that she had given it to her on her 18th birthday, but she had never worn it before. At that time, when they were getting married and packing up, she had casually brought the stack of swimsuits over. If she had known earlier, she would have cleaned them up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the pool.¡±Mo Xiuyuan changed into a tight ck swimsuit that wrapped around his buttocks and left very straightforwardly.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back view and the lines in her hands. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!

    In the end, she still put on the swimming trunks.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. Gu Xin, that idiot, always gave her countless time bombs. She didn¡¯t even know when they would explode!

    Gritting her teeth, she put on a towel and went downstairs.

    On the second floor, there was an elegant staircase from the balcony that led directly to the endless swimming pool.

    At this moment, in the swimming pool, Mo Xiuyuan was already swimming happily.

    She stood on the stairs and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strong body in the endless swimming pool.

    Looking at his swimming posture, looking at the sunlight shining on his body through the clear water..

    HMM.

    Alright, she admitted that this guy was really sexy.

    And this guy seemed to have sensed her appearance. Coming out of the swimming pool, he naturally turned his hair back. The water followed his perfect muscle lines all the way down. She seemed to be able to see under the ck swimming trunks.., that Sexy Thing.

    She swallowed her throat.

    Step by step.

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: the honeymoon trip was full of sweetness (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan walked to the side of the pool and stretched out his hand. ¡°Come down.¡±

    ¡°Carry it over first.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, what ce do you think I¡¯ve never seen before?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more interesting? !¡±Lu Man was on the verge of breaking down.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and turned around.

    Seeing that he had turned around, Lu Man took off her bath towel. Just as she was about to squat down and get ready to go down, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly turned his head.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze moved from Lu Man¡¯s face to her body. Because the sexy swimsuit made his tightly pursed lips move, he could even see his Adam¡¯s apple moving. It was very obvious.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Who asked you to Judge!

    ¡°Come down.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu Man was angry.

    ¡°Come down.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu man screamed.

    She felt her body being carried by some shameless man. Her whole body was instantly soaked in warm water, and her body was also close to a firm chest.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I can¡¯t even say I¡¯ming down.¡±Lu Man was afraid of hitting his shoulder andining.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you swimming.¡±

    ¡°I know how to swim.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s swim together.¡±

    Lu Man felt that she really couldn¡¯t beat Mo Xiuyuan. This guy always set her up.

    Lu Man reluctantly followed Mo Xiuyuan and swam a fewps.

    She was exhausted.

    She leaned against the massage chair in the pool and rested, breathing slightly.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan swimming in the pool, looking at his figure in front of her.

    She felt that lying down like this was pretty good.

    Slowly.

    Mo Xiuyuan swam over.

    Lu Man Man looked at his slightly changed expression. His face was clearly full of lust.

    People who had experienced sex seemed to have an additional skill. For some reason, she could feel a hint of an ambiguous aura.

    Lu Man Man was a little nervous when Mo Xiuyuan looked at her. She was so nervous that even her breathing was a little hurried.

    And the rapid breathing caused her chest to fluctuate again.

    A certain person¡¯s expression became even more obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve endured it for a long time, Mrs. Mo,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    What he meant was that he really couldn¡¯t endure it anymore.

    Lu Man opened her mouth.

    She originally wanted to say something, but that rude person blocked her mouth.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice became fragmented.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attack was strong and domineering.

    The two of them were in the swimming pool, going crazy.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is in the open air.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But there¡¯s no one.¡±

    Bastard.

    Can¡¯t you just stay in bed? !

    Lu Man never thought that that day would not be as simple as she thought.

    She could speak.

    This was the first time she had experienced how unrestrained a man could be!

    The past was really nothing!

    Let¡¯s not talk about the pool.

    She had not even left the pool.

    The pool had already been given to her.

    Let¡¯s do it then.

    He said that he would carry her back to her room and help her take a bath.

    The treatment was self-evident, Lu Man wanted to cry but had no tears.

    She thought that it was finally over.

    The two of them were still naked and chatting under the nket. After less than ten minutes of chatting, someone began to stir again.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: the honeymoon is full of sweetness</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She says she¡¯s hungry.

    She¡¯s really hungry.

    It¡¯s the middle of the afternoon.

    He said just once.

    OK.

    I¡¯ll trust you one more time.

    After that, the two of them go downstairs and Mok makes dinner.

    She really feels like she didn¡¯t do anything.

    She really didn¡¯t do anything. She¡¯s wearing the most conservative pajamas.

    While she¡¯s cooking, she does it again.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a whole day.

    Everything was burnt by that Idiot Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was really burnt!

    Lu Many on the bed, her whole body was in pain.

    Her whole body was in pain.

    She looked at the dark sky outside the window and saw the stars twinkling. She felt that her fate was very tragic.

    And the culprit, at this moment, was as innocent as an angel. He asked her, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    If she still had the strength, she would definitely bite him.

    Unfortunately, she did not have any strength at all and only wanted to sleep.

    She wanted to sleep on an empty stomach.

    Mo Xiuyuan gently stroked her hair.

    It was clearly a very normal action, and Lu Man felt all the hair on her body stand up.

    She said, feeling that she had used up all her strength, and then said hoarsely, ¡°Eat below me.¡±

    There must be some noodles.

    There must be some noodles.

    She finished eating and went to sleep, and after eating, she went to sleep in separate rooms.

    As soon as she said that.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s entire face instantly turned red for a second.

    Lu Man Man felt that this fellow¡¯s redness was abnormal.

    Then she heard his slightly hoarse voice say, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten enough today?¡±

    Eaten Enough? !

    What did she eat!

    The next second.

    Her face turned even redder.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was shy, it was that she was angry and anxious.

    What did this fellow hear!

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have noticed Lu man man¡¯s emotions as well. Then, he seemed to have realized that what she was talking about was noodles.

    This was definitely a mistake.

    A huge mistake.

    Mo Xiuyuan hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    Let this fellow die.

    Let Him Die!

    She had nothing left to live for.

    Lying on the bed in a daze, she was really toozy to even move her big toe.

    Not long after.

    Mo Xiuyuan came back.

    He was holding a big bowl of noodles in his hand.

    Lu Man struggled to get up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after a long time.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that every time she argued with Mo Xiuyuan, it was because of his bandit logic that he failed.

    Therefore, she sat on the bed and waited for Mo Xiuyuan to serve her.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not unfamiliar with feeding her at all, and he fed her really well.

    He did not look like the kind of enthusiasm that was deliberately put on in order to show off.

    Who had this guy fed before.

    ¡°My Brother.¡±Mo Xiuyuan could always guess what she was thinking.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°When my brother was young, as long as I was with him, he would let me feed him,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Then how old were you when you fed him?¡±Lu Man was a little jealous.

    ¡°Sometimes when he acted coquettishly, there were also times when he was 17 or 18 years old,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that Mo Yuanli was a scheming man.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good to your younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also good to you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man felt that this guy really couldn¡¯t tell at all, and she was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: the honeymoon was filled with so much sweetness (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two men were so affectionate.

    Okay.

    She was magnanimous.

    After all, she was the sister-inw.

    ¡°I heard from Li that you learned to cook because of him?¡±Lu Man said casually.

    After asking, she felt a little regretful.

    She felt that the answer should not be what he wanted to hear.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man wanted to roll her eyes.

    ¡°When he was young, he was not very good-looking. He was very thin, so I wanted to fatten him up a little,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man did not want to continue this topic with him, so she chose not to agree.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to notice Lu Man¡¯s displeasure and said, ¡°You were also very thin when you were young.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m Thin? I haven¡¯t seen you feed me!¡±

    ¡°Then what am I doing now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly.

    Lu Man really felt that this Mo Xiuyuan Fellow.

    When it came to romantic talk, it was simply fatal.

    What he meant was, what he meant was.

    Because she was also thin when she was young, that was why she agreed to let her brother learn how to cook. One day, she might even cook this for her? !

    Was that so?

    Was that so? !

    She even said that she didn¡¯t love her very much.

    She even said that she didn¡¯t love her very much.

    This fellow must have loved her terribly when she was young.

    She couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes.

    She was just moved.

    She was so moved by Mo Xiuyuan, this idiot who sometimes looked very stupid.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I just think that you¡¯ve worked hard today.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Mo Yuanxiu was struck by lightning!

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile became even more beautiful.

    Lu Man felt that one day, she would be angered to death by Mo Xiuyuan.

    She would really be angered to death!

    After eating the noodles.

    Lu Man could not hold on any longer and fell into a deep sleep.

    This day had been too lewd.

    She really felt that it was too lewd.

    But that night, she slept especially well.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and saw Mo Xiuyuan standing on the balcony outside, enjoying the sea breeze.

    He was wearing a set of white home clothes,zily resting on his body. Because the cor was very big, she could still see his bronze-colored shoulders sticking out of his clothes, no matter how she looked at it, it looked good.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head.

    His hair was soft, it was less domineering and more gentle.

    When the wind blew, the curtains and his clothes fluttered in the wind.

    Her man was so handsome!

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±He asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out today.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man thought that she had finally avoided the fate of having sex here for a day. She had already thought about it.

    If this fellow treated her like this today, she would force him to die!

    Her mood suddenly became very good.

    She happily got up, washed up, put on makeup and changed her clothes.

    Downstairs, the chef who had left yesterday appeared again.

    Therefore, Lu Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan, that fellow, could fasten the top button of her shirt when she was ready to go out. He was definitely not afraid that she would be cold because of the cold air in the vi. That fellow was selfish!

    It was another rich breakfast.

    After the Chef finished serving thest pastry, he smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I see that there are a lot of charred steaks in the room. If Mr. and Mrs. Don¡¯t know how to cook, I can always stay.¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: the honeymoon trip was filled with so much sweetness (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Uh Huh.

    She knew that her face was blushing.

    When she did that to me, didn¡¯t she think that her face would be blushing? !

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips as if he was trying his best not to be so embarrassed. ¡°Thank you, no need. Just prepare the food.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The foreign chef shrugged his shoulders helplessly.

    He probably really did not understand why the people of northern Xia country were so stubborn.

    Lu Man Man held back herughter.

    She thought that this guy would definitely not dare to act like a beast tonight.

    After breakfast.

    They went out.

    There was a special highway outside the seaside vi. There was a huge SUV parked there.

    ¡°Are we going on an adventure?¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She thought that it should be a super luxurious whirlwind sports car, preferably a red one, but what was the meaning of such arge SUV now? !

    Weren¡¯t they here for a vacation? !

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, let me tell you, don¡¯t look at me like a macho woman, I¡¯m actually very delicate, I can¡¯t stand any pain. Look at my delicate skin,¡±lu man said as she got into the car.

    She always felt that Mo Xiuyuan would catch her by surprise.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. After helping Lu Man into the car, he went back to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I know the feeling of your skin very well.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    They didn¡¯t get along.

    The car made a loud engine sound as Mo Xiuyuan drove away from the beach.

    It was a long distance on the sea level. Because it was an off-road vehicle, sometimes it would drive off the road and directly drive on the beach. Mo Xiuyuan drove the car into the sea with a high-speed drift, a wave crashed over.

    The second MO Xiuyuan turned his head proudly.

    He saw Lu man staring at him, drenched.

    Even her makeup was ruined.

    Then, he drove on the road obediently.

    Lu Man Man wiped her body with a towel, and really wanted to strangle this idiot Mo Xiuyuan.

    The car drove past the beach, and then passed by Aston City.

    Aston city was not beautiful and looked a little dirty. This was apletely different style of the ce where they lived. However, the people of Aston were simple, and Lu Man also bought a lot of local gifts, she thought about giving them to Gu Xin and Zhai an and Ye Heng.

    After buying the souvenirs.

    The car drove into a tropical forest.

    Lu Man guessed that this ce had not been fully developed yet.

    She was a little scared.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, could there be tigers!¡±She did not want to go anymore.

    ¡°Tigers are not produced here.¡±

    ¡°What about lions?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any either.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But there are pythons,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡±...¡±could she say that mollusks were what she was most afraid of?

    ¡°There are also apes, bats, tree frogs, hornbills and so on,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see them.¡±

    ¡°Can I not go?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°There was once when I took my Ah Li Out. Ah Li liked to go to the rainforest to see small animals.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have thought for a while before saying, ¡°He especially liked pythons. Last time, I wanted to bring one home to raise. I thought that the capital was not suitable for him to live in, so I didn¡¯t let him bring it back.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m a woman.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know, I¡¯ve tried.¡±

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: the honeymoon trip was full of sweetness (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was like casting pearls before swine!

    The car drove all the way to the depths of the rainforest.

    Lu Man was nervous all the way.

    In fact, she was more willing to let Mo Xiuyuan take her shopping or something. How could Mo Xiuyuan not know how to date a normal couple? ! Had All the romance that he had given her been eaten by dogs? !

    The further the car went in, the more remote it became.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped the car.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use force.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I like this ce?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll like it. Trust me.¡±His tone was so certain that he could not refuse.

    Lu Man really wanted to cry.

    She wanted to go home. She wanted to find her mother!

    Lu Man Man followed Mo Xiu into the depths of the forest.

    After opening up arge banana leaf, Lu man was shocked by the sudden bright scene.

    This ce was too damn beautiful.

    There were colorful leaves and a pool of clear spring water. The sunlight shone through the rainforest, casting a colorful reflection in the water. It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. She could even see the tall leaves.., drops of water that were as bright as diamonds fell on the leaves one by one..

    Lu man eximed, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ce is too beautiful. How did you find it?¡±

    ¡°I identally found it while apanying Ah Li.¡±

    Alright, she expressed that she was not jealous.

    She walked to the clear water pool and patted the water with her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cool.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stood by the side and looked at her.

    Lu Man yed with the water for a while. The two of them sat on a shrub at the side. Lu man leaned against Mo Xiuyuan.

    She liked this ce very much.

    She liked the ce where there were only the two of them.

    The clear air, the beautiful environment, and the asional chirping of birds.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In the future, should we find an ocean and build a house, bring our children, and live together as a family! ¡°Then, we can bring them to this kind of ce and experience the tranquility brought by nature together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I still think that we can have a few more children,¡±Lu man said. ¡°One is too lonely, and two is too little. Why Don¡¯t we have five?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan was a little speechless.

    Lu man grinned. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you. Do you really think I¡¯m a pig? Having two children is enough. It¡¯s best if we have a daughter and a son. We can make a good name for each other.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±A certain someone nodded.

    A certain someone also had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I suddenly feel very happy,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    Just like a beautiful and gorgeous dream, she was afraid that when she woke up, it would be just an illusion.

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise,¡±lu man man said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to muster up the courage to love someone anymore.¡±

    In her previous life.

    She had been deeply hurt.

    She had tried her best to live like a normal person.

    She had tried her best to find her true love.

    In this life.

    She could no longer endure such torment.

    When her thoughts were slightly wavering, she felt a kiss firmly pressing down on her lips.

    It was on her lips.

    It was on the verge of exploding.

    It was like thunder striking the Earth.

    Just now it was clearly warm and romantic.

    The scene suddenly became so filthy.

    Mo Xiuyuan, you are a monster!

    Monster..

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: the honeymoon trip ended (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was aching all over.

    Lu Man should not have believed that Mo Xiuyuan was a good guy.

    She leaned against the back of the SUV and watched Mo Xiuyuan drive away from the rainforest in a refreshed manner.

    Why were the body structures of men and women so different? !

    Unfair!

    Unhappy!

    The car drove at a moderate speed. Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be taking care of Lu Man¡¯s emotions, so he drove more steadily than before.

    After driving for a long time, when Lu Man was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt the car shake a few times and then stop.

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned back to look at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°The engine stopped.¡±

    ¡°Why did it suddenly stop?¡±Lu man frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned the key and started the engine again and again.

    He went back and forth a few times, but he still couldn¡¯t start the engine.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan got out of the car and opened the hood in front of him.

    Lu man watched Mo Xiuyuan carefully check the engine.

    Lu man man looked at her surroundings.

    Although the ce just now was very beautiful, she really did not like to stay in this strange and dangerous ce.

    Mo Xiuyuan worked for a long time.

    In the end, he put down the hood and said, ¡°Should we look for a car repairpany?¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that he was not a good person.

    She hesitated for a moment and got out of the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan was on the phone at the side.

    Lu Man leaned on the hood of the engine, wanting to cry but no tears came out.

    She really wanted to kick your broken car. She had already said that she was driving a sports car, but she insisted on driving a fat SUV. Something must have happened!

    After Mo Xiuyuan finished his call, he saw Lu man leaning on the hood with a hopeless expression. She did not know that this action was inviting a crime, even though her expression looked very innocent.

    He gulped.

    On this honeymoon, he had never thought of suppressing himself.

    He had never thought of suppressing his body.

    So he walked over and hugged her from behind.

    It was just such a small action.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s entire body was in a bad state.

    She turned around abruptly and looked at Mo Xiuyuan defensively.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±Lu Man red at him fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you really know me well.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t bring someone like you who is always in love.¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan closed in, his cheek already close to hers.

    The current position of the two of them was that Lu man was half sitting on the hood of the engine, her body leaning back very low, while Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thigh was between her legs. No matter how much she leaned back, he would get closer to her.., their warm breaths were extremely intimate.

    ¡°We... uh...¡±Lu Man¡¯s mouth was sealed by Mo Xiuyuan just like that.

    Bastard.

    Lu Man could not help but curse as she endured Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attack.

    Self-control was just like moral integrity. It was gone just like that.

    She had clearly just heard Mo Xiuyuan call the mechanic toe over. Once he came over and saw such a living scene, would he still be able to look at the hood happily? !

    Fortunately.

    This time, Mo Xiuyuan was quick to end the battle. He came directly and left directly.

    Lu Man¡¯s legs kept trembling. Even standing felt strenuous.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled especially contentedly. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    ¡°Suspicious?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Honeymoon Journey Ends (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°We won¡¯t be out of the rainforest for long. There¡¯s a small town outside the rainforest. You can rent a car in the town.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want this car?¡±Lu Man felt that this guy was too wasteful.

    ¡°The repair shop will send it back to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not waiting?¡±Lu Man asked again.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But my legs don¡¯t have any strength. I don¡¯t want to walk.¡±Lu Man really didn¡¯t want to walk.

    Men could never understand the feeling of being run over by a car without any signs of injury.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to hesitate for a moment. He squatted down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Carry you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many small animals here, it¡¯s still not safe to stay here for a long time. I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be scared.¡±

    When Lu man heard that there were small animals here, she did not hesitate at all and directly climbed onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    She climbed with all her strength.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and bent down to carry Lu Man.

    He walked out step by step.

    Lu Many on his back in peace. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back was really spacious andfortable, and it was very warm.

    It reminded her of the feeling she had when she was on her father¡¯s back when she was young.

    It was very warm.

    At this moment, the air in the rainforest was just right. It was neither hot nor cold, and the sunlight shone through the broken leaves. There were mottled shadows everywhere.

    The leaves and grass under their feet were creaking in their ears.

    The whole world was very peaceful.

    Only when they were close to each other, their hearts would asionally beat irregrly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you carried your younger brother on your back, right?¡±Lu man leaned on his shoulder. For the first time, she really admired this man¡¯s physical strength.

    After walking for so long, she was not too light, but he did not breathe heavily and his footsteps were very steady.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be your younger brother,¡±lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s also great to be my wife,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said seriously.

    ¡°I know,¡±Lu man smiled sweetly and blissfully.

    After a few seconds of silence, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Ah Li also suffered a lot when he was young.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Because he lost his parents at a very young age and was always sent away and sent back by the orphanage, he was often mocked and insulted by others. Since he was young, he didn¡¯t feel safe, so he relied on me a little. I actually know that he often yed tricks to make me stay with him. Many times, I actually hoped that he would y a little trick so that I would have an excuse to stay with him more.¡±

    Lu Man knew that Mo Yuanyuan¡¯s heart was the reason why Mo Yuanyuan kept his distance from that scheming man.

    ¡°When he was young, whenever he was unhappy, he would ask me to carry him. Every time I carried other things, he would never let go. Every time, he would cry and get off my back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Of course, that was when he was young. When he was young, ah Li really needed warmth.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked him.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan need warmth when he was young?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°What about before you get used to it?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything more.

    Lu Man felt that her eyes were a little red.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been talking about Mo Yuanli¡¯s feelings the most during this period of time, but what about his own feelings!

    He had been raised so cruelly at such a young age, wouldn¡¯t he really want to have a strong back to lean on for him?

    She hugged his neck fiercely, holding him even tighter. She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I can¡¯t carry you, but I will hold you tightly, always.¡±

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: the Honeymoon Journey Ends (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for a moment.

    After a long time, he finally heard him say, ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was as if the whole world was blossoming.

    After about half an hour, Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man and walked out of the rainforest.

    Not far away, they really saw a small town. Mo Xiuyuan went to the town and rented a motorcycle.

    This was what Mo Xiuyuan had said. They could rent a motorcycle in the town!

    Mo Xiuyuan put on the helmet and put it on Lu Man.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ridden it before?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡±Lu man had to admit.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Just hold me tight.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Just like before,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated and smiled. ¡°I like it.¡±

    Lu man stared at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan got on the motorcycle and let Lu Man sit on it as well.

    Lu man naturally hugged him from behind.

    She leaned against his back.

    The car was on the verge of exploding.

    Lu Man Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan would not be very gentle when driving.

    Such a small motorcycle was moving back and forth on the street.

    Moving back and forth.

    She simply closed her eyes and quietly leaned on his back.

    In fact, she had always been thinking, before she met him, did Mo Xiuyuan really not feel lonely when he was alone? !

    Thinking about it, she hugged him even tighter!

    The motorcycle drove all the way to the city.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned the motorcycle to a motorcycle rentalpany in the city, and then went to rent a small car.

    After a few struggles, Lu man finally returned to the seaside vi.

    She still felt that staying in the vi was the mostfortable.

    She did not want to go out with Mo Xiuyuan anymore.

    Never again.

    She would never go out again.

    After Mo Xiuyuan returned to the vi, he began to prepare food for them.

    It was past 3 pm in the afternoon.

    She did not know if it was lunch or dinner.

    She just waited.

    In order to prevent his bestiality and not let her enjoy the food, she even went back to the bedroom while he was cooking. Shey on the balcony outside, looking at the ups and downs of the sea and the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky.

    She felt that this was the right way.

    When Mo Xiuyuan came over with the delicious food, she felt that her stomach was already growling.

    She was eating mo Xiuyuan¡¯s delicious food while Mo Xiuyuan himself was still eating the nd and tasteless liquid food.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like eating?¡±Lu Man asked him as she ate in big mouthfuls.

    ¡°I do,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man smiled cunningly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t eat either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re full.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled meaningfully.

    Lu Man felt that this guy¡¯s expression was saying that even if she was full, he would still be full!

    Was this really how they were going to spend their honeymoon trip? !

    The truth was.

    She did not think too much about it.

    They stayed in Aston for a week.

    During that one week, the only thing Lu man could think about was sex.

    She could not stop at all.

    The entire private area, including the yacht, the sea, the beach... all of these became Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ce of passion.

    She would nevere here again.

    She would nevere here for a vacation. She could not look at the grass, the trees, the water, and the sand.

    Fortunately.

    A weekter.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally had enough indulgence.

    Under her several requests, she agreed to the Huiwen City.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: honeymoon journey ends (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, it was time to leave after a week.

    There were still many things waiting for them in Wen City.

    Early in the morning, they boarded the ne at Aston International Airport. After a long flight, it was already 6 pm when they arrived in Wen City, excluding the time difference.

    Once they returned to Wen City, the weather was cold.

    Qin Ao came to the airport to pick them up.

    Qin Ao looked at theming back so closely, as if he really couldn¡¯t understand love.

    At that time, the sky in Wen City was already dark.

    Lu Man Man sat in the back seat and leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder.

    The long flight still made her a little tired. Leaning on Mo Xiuyuan, she didn¡¯t want to talk.

    Mo Xiuyuan also kept looking at the scenery outside the window, not saying a word.

    After returning to Wen City.

    Naturally, without that sense offort, he didn¡¯t know if this city had too many emotions, too many heavy emotions.

    The car steadily stopped at the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan got out of the car and hugged Lu Man.

    Wang Zhong was already waiting at the gate. He quickly took out their luggage from his back.

    Lu Man suddenly thought of something and asked Wang Zhong to open their luggage. She then took out a souvenir and gave it to Qin Ao.

    Qin Ao looked at the handmade pink doll-like pendant in his hand.

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°Keep it for your girlfriend in the future.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Qin ao nodded stiffly.

    Mo Xiuyuan thought that Mrs. Mo was very cute when she was mischievous.

    Lu Man took out another one and gave it to Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong, on the other hand, took out a dark blue hand-made doll. It didn¡¯t look that feminine, so Wang Zhong silently let out a sigh of relief.

    The next second, he heard Lu man say, ¡°Butler Wang, take it and give it to your boyfriend.¡±

    At that moment.

    Qin Ao smiled.

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t think that Qin Ao would smile.

    But when he smiled, there was no sense of dissonance.

    Wang Zhong was such a calm person, but in the end, he could not remain calm.

    His face alternated between red and white, but at that moment, he could not say a word.

    Lu Man was in a good mood and asked Wang Zhong to help her pack up.

    Who asked Wang Zhong to pack up such a revealing bikini for her on purpose.

    Sister was also very vengeful.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man walked into the Hall of the vi.

    Only Wang Zhong and Qin Ao were left looking at each other,ughing at each other.

    It was a funny scene.

    Not long after, Wang Zhong also returned to the hall and prepared a rich dinner for them.

    Looking at the delicacies in front of them, Lu Man felt a little guilty for teasing Wang Zhong, but in the next second, she was so overwhelmed by the food that shepletely forgot about it.

    After eating a big meal, Lu Man took a shower and went to bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not torture her anymore.

    He estimated that a man who was almost 30 years old would not be able to do it himself.

    The two of them fell asleep so early in the evening before 9 o¡¯clock.

    They slept until the next morning without any dreams.

    It was rare to feel sofortable and refreshed from the bottom of their bones.

    She opened her eyes and turned around.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still asleep.

    Who said this man didn¡¯t fall asleep.

    That was during an emergency period.

    An emergency period at the lewd beach in Aston.

    She got out of bed quietly.

    Today was not the weekend. She nned to go to thepany to take a look.

    She had been gone for so long without a sound, and Lin Chuchen was no longer in thepany..

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Honeymoon Journey Ends (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin Chuchen.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she thought of this person.

    Some things and some people would eventually be washed away by time andpletely forgotten.

    She quickly washed up, changed into the professional package, put on light makeup, and went downstairs.

    After eating Wang Zhong¡¯s breakfast, she took Qin Ao¡¯s car to thepany.

    Qin Ao¡¯s face was tense.

    He was probably still brooding over the hand-made doll that Lu Man Man had given him.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s gaze was still on the streets of Wen City. She had lived in this ce for decades, and she always felt that every de of grass and every tree was familiar with even the dust. However, for some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of strangeness.

    She adjusted her overly sentimental emotions and looked up at the building of the Lu Corporation building.

    She took a deep breath.

    She got out of the car.

    She still appeared in the lobby with her head held high and chest puffed out.

    The employees who passed by greeted her politely. She smiled and nodded slightly.

    She walked into the elevator and reached her office on the floor.

    She returned to her office.

    She sat down and turned on herputer.

    Zhang Cui hurriedly ran in. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You came to work?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think you saw?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Zhang Cui was dumbfounded. ¡°I heard that you went on a vacation with your husband, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhang Cui nodded. ¡°CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking about my CEO Lin?¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t even raise her head.

    Zhang Cui thought that CEO Lu was really good at predicting things.

    ¡°He resigned. He won¡¯te to work in thepany anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhang Cui was surprised.

    At that moment of surprise, there was an obvious sense of disappointment.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen isn¡¯t suitable for you. Forget it.¡±

    ¡°I, I... I don¡¯t have anything,¡±Zhang Cui stuttered.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t continue this topic, ¡°Zhang Cui, you¡¯ve been with me for almost a year. It¡¯s time for you to train. ¡°I will apply to the board of directors to include you as a reserve talent. After the right time and ce, you can be the center manager and continue to develop.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±

    ¡°Work hard. By the way, during this period of time, help me train a secretary who can take over from you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go,¡±Lu man looked at her seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Lu. I know what to do.¡±Zhang Cui was still a little excited.

    Lu man lowered her head and focused her attention on theputer screen again. She said, ¡°How¡¯s the sales of mobile phones during this period of time?¡±

    Zhang Cui immediately reported one book at a time, ¡°Currently, the mobile phone market is stable. ording to thetest news that the group took out yesterday, thepany¡¯s mobile phone sales share has reached 60% . In other words, 60% of the mobile phones sold on the market now are purchased by the users of our products. Moreover, the recement rate for the stock of users is also very high. At the same time, Yesterday, the board of directors asked the finance department to provide us with thetest earnings report. Under thebination of the old-for-new and low-price experience, our mobile phone still has a profit of nearly two million. Although it is not high, at least this project did not go down the drain. The board of directors has a very high evaluation of you. It¡¯s probably because of this that your holiday will be so undisturbed.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She thought about it.

    For so long, no one had called her. She had expected that thepany should be developing very well.

    ¡°Well, do you have any ns today?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know that you were going to work today, I didn¡¯t schedule any meetings or rted social events for you.¡±

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: the honeymoon trip ended (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±Zhang Cui wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Will CEO Lin Really Never Come Back?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯te back!¡±Lu Man said word by word with determination.

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    ¡°Go out.¡±Lu Man Man didn¡¯t want tofort or exin more.

    Zhang Cui did not dare to ask further. She felt that CEO Lu suddenly felt a little disgusted with CEO Lin.

    Was it because CEO Lu could not ept CEO Lin leaving his job? !

    CEO Lin had left. Did he even want to change his phone number? !

    She really could not understand. In fact, she knew that her secret love was fruitless. After all, CEO Lin was so outstanding while she was so ordinary.

    She took a deep breath.

    Fortunately, she still had work to kill time.

    Lu Man looked at Zhang Cui¡¯s dejected back and her eyes wavered.

    Without Lin Chuchen, her right-hand man, she would be even busier in the future.

    She suddenly picked up the phone and dialed.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Aston?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng told me.¡±Zhai an¡¯s tone was gentle.

    Lu Man knew that only ye Heng¡¯s big mouth would be so boring.

    ¡°I¡¯m back. Yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, are youing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°He is resting at home while I am at work.¡±

    ¡°After all, my cousin must have suffered a great loss.¡±Zhai an suddenly smiled.

    Lu Man felt that Zhai an had also been influenced by ye Heng.

    ¡°By the way, why did you call me?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Nothing major. I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m back. You can look for me directly for work matters. Lin Chuchen is no longer around. In the future, I will take full responsibility for the cooperation between the Lu Corporation and the Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded. She did not ask why Lin Chuchen was no longer around.

    Perhaps, he knew why Lin Chuchen was not around.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll bring you a present when I go to Aston. It¡¯s a handmade doll. If you¡¯re free,e to the vi. I¡¯ll bring it to you,¡±said Lu Man.

    ¡°It just so happens that there¡¯s no ce to eat tonight. I¡¯ll drop by my cousin on the way.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight then.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone.

    ¡°Is it Lu Man?¡±A female voice sounded beside her.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes, she said that she brought me a gift and asked me to go to her house to get it.¡±

    ¡°You and her are really close,¡±Wen Yan said. She did not detect any emotions.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°We¡¯re friends who grew up together.¡±

    Naturally, their rtionship was not ordinary.

    Wen Yan pursed her lips.

    Zhai an did not say anything else. He said in a slightly formic tone, ¡°Wen Yan, the board meeting that you have booked for me will start at 10 o¡¯clock?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Yan took a nce at the documents in her hands. She was wearing a professional suit and a capable makeup. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have alreadymunicated with the Secretary of the board of Directors in advance. It will officially start at 10 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. You can go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Yan went out.

    After the incident at the Wen family, or more urately, after the incident with Wen Yun, Wen Yan had followed him to work at his ce.

    She could not get over her sadness.

    Wen Yan said that she only wanted to find something to do, and she did not want to be separated from him.

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: the honeymoon trip ended (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And he just happened to be short of a secretary.

    Although Wen Yan had a bad temper, she was also a graduate of a famous university. Her IQ was not low, and her ability could be slowly cultivated.

    Zhai an lowered her head and continued to process her documents.

    9:50.

    Wen Yan opened the door to remind him.

    Zhai an got up and walked to the board meeting room.

    He arrived at the right time, so many of the board members had already arrived, including his mother and Zhai Yi.

    Zhai an sat in the most remote corner.

    Zhai Hong sat in the middle and nodded at Zhai an.

    Zhai an stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Today, we have invited all the board members to participate in the board meeting because we have a job to report to everyone.¡±

    Everyone looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an ced her powerpoint presentation on the huge LCD screen and said, ¡°During this period of time, our coboration with the Lu Corporation has be very popr. When we customized the LU Corporation¡¯s mobile phone software, we installed the relevant apps of the Zhai Corporation. With the poprity of the Lu Corporation¡¯s mobile phone, it can be clearly seen from the data that the usage rate of our apps is growing at a visible rate. It is very fast. In a short period of time, we have sessfully crushed all the other simr apps.¡±

    The board members nodded their heads, feeling very pleased.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently working on the other areas of Zhai¡¯spany. Other than APP development for chat and wechat moments, my focus is also on food, education, and mobile games. ¡°This series of apps is a trend for future development. ¡°However, we can¡¯t ask Lu Corporation to install all of these apps into their mobile phone system. This will affect the users¡¯perception. After all, not all users want all of our apps. Therefore, we can only use Lu Corporation¡¯s gimmicks to influence the next series of apps. This can y a certain role, but the effect is not enough. Today, I will be reporting to all the directors about my next idea to promote our software APP.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Zhai Hong¡¯s tone was gentle.

    Zhai an nodded and turned the pages of his own material, ¡°Other than the traditional advertising spots in urban areas, newspapers, magazines, columns, and TV ads, what is very popr now is a sponsorship for entertainment programs. ¡°In this regard, manypanies have already begun to put up their promotions. We might as well use our Zhai¡¯s software as a warning to sponsor a program. ¡°As long as the program is popr, our program will be able to make a name for itself.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Zhai Hong asked.

    ¡°These are the reality show entertainment programs that I have selected to be broadcast on various satellite stations. Imperial city, Wencheng, Nancheng, and Jiang City. These four television stations are currently doing rtively good entertainment shows and have rtively high viewership ratings. Right now, they are probably preparing for apetition, so they are preparing for thetest pir show. The guests they have invited are also heavyweight. I have analyzed the specific situation of each television station, and in the end, I prefer Wencheng and Nancheng. The programs in Imperial City would be a little more stable and not suitable for marketing. The guests invited by Jiang City as a whole did not have enough influence. So, Wen Cheng and Nan Cheng, I think we can focus on them.¡±

    The other board members also looked at Zhai An¡¯s analysis report very seriously.

    Zhai an¡¯s report was very clear. There was aparison chart behind each report, and there were concluding statements. It was very intuitive to see the advantages and disadvantages.

    The board members began to discuss.

    Some people thought that Wencheng TV was good because the local one was more suitable for negotiation.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: the honeymoon trip ended (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Some people thought that Nancheng was good. Nancheng was the founder of entertainment programs and had a greater appeal.

    For a moment, the entire board of directors was in an uproar.

    Zhai an stood quietly at the side, waiting for everyone to discuss.

    Zhai Yi did not participate in the discussion. He looked at Zhai an and saw that he had abolished his position. He was too pleased with himself.

    Of course, he knew Zhai An¡¯s purpose today.

    He just did not expect that Zhai an would one day stand on his side and help Zhai Hong to do some dirty things.

    Ten minutes passed.

    Twenty minutes passed.

    Zhai Hong spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve looked around. Time is pressing. Wen Cheng television station and Nan Cheng television station will be holding a tender this week. It is impossible for us to bid for two television stations. The first reason is that the financial implications are too big. The second reason is that thepetition between the television stations will also require the sponsors not to sponsor two television stations at the same time, especially for television stations that are already inpetition. ¡°But now, we don¡¯t need to discuss it on our own. We can just raise our hands and vote. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just follow our own thoughts. The minority will follow the majority. As for the two television stations, I personally don¡¯t have much of an opinion.¡±

    The other directors agreed.

    ¡°Zhai An, you organize it.¡±

    Zhai an nodded and said, ¡°Those who agree to choose Wencheng television station, please raise your hands.¡±

    Zhai an took a look.

    With the chairman as the leader, ¡°Five votes.¡±

    ¡°Those who agree to south city television station, raise your hands.¡±

    There was no need to count anymore. With Zhai Yi as the leader, there were still five votes.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Hong.

    Zhai Hong said, ¡°It seems that I will be faced with the same decision every time. I am also helpless. I have no choice. I am the only one who can make this decision...¡±

    ¡°Chairman.¡±Zhai Yi suddenly stood up from his seat.

    Zhai Hong looked at him.

    Everyone knew that the rtionship between the two of them had copsed.

    Zhai Yi even went against Zhai Hong and Zhai An.

    However, due to the stocks in his hands, Zhai Hong could not do anything to Zhai Yi.

    This made Zhai Yi even more unscrupulous.

    ¡°I seem to have heard you say that you think these two television stations are very good and do not have any opinions. This means that both of your television stations can be biased. ¡°Since both of them are standing on your scale, why don¡¯t you let people like us who are biased to one side make the decision? For example, me.¡±

    Zhai Hong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°The Zhai Corporation has a rule. Whenever there are simr votes in the board of directors, we will respect the chairman¡¯s choice.¡±

    ¡°So, you still use your identity as the chairman to bully the Board of Directors!¡±Zhai Yi said each word without mercy.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s expression was a little ugly. For a moment, he was rendered speechless by Zhai Hong¡¯s sarcasm.

    Zhai Yi smiled and said very calmly, ¡°The rules are dead. Usually, when there are major issues, of course, I will stand on the side of the Chairman¡¯s decision. But sometimes, this kind of matter that the chairman feels can be decided, why not give our board members a chance!¡±

    ¡°General manager Zhai,¡±Zhai an suddenly spoke.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he stared fiercely at Zhai an.

    Zhai an knew that Zhai Yi was very annoyed with him.

    He looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°I am responsible for this project. Under the situation where everyone is on the same level, can you also listen to my opinion?¡±

    ¡°You are not a board member. What right do you have to speak!¡±Zhai Yi did not give him face at all. He was direct and sarcastic.

    ¡°You are not the chairman, why do you want to influence the chairman¡¯s decision?¡±Zhai an asked him back.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Honeymoon Journey Ends (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi¡¯s veins were bulging.

    ¡°Moreover, you said that the rules are dead. I just feel that when the board of directors is unable to make a decision, we can listen to the opinions of our subordinates. Moreover, I am in charge of this project. I know the best way to handle this project.¡±

    Zhai Yi sneered. ¡°Zhai An, you really think too highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°I just want to do a better job.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡±Zhai Hong snorted coldly.

    Zhai Yi and Zhai an shut their mouths.

    ¡°Zhai an is right. When the board of directors is unable to make a decision, we can consider the views of the project leader. ¡°This is very fair. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. ¡°Everyone will think that my decision is out of line. However, Zhai An¡¯s decision is definitely from the point of view of his client, and he knows more about this project than any of us,¡±Zhai Hong said word by word, without asking forments, he directly gave an order. ¡°Zhai an, tell me your preference.¡±

    ¡°Through our analysis, this is aparison between the two television stations. ¡°Everyone can see that although Nancheng is the founder of entertainment programs, it is obviously not as influential as Wencheng in inviting guests. Moreover, I have seen the program ns of the two television stations. Wencheng television station is more popr with the audience. Furthermore, Wencheng television station is a localpany and has a certain rtionship with the Zhai¡¯s corporation. We have bought their televisionmercials before. Since it is a coboration, of course, we should choose apany that we are more familiar with. Therefore, I personally think it is best to choose Wencheng television station.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression had reached a low point.

    He had roped in so many directors, but in the end, he was still schemed against by Zhai An.

    Zhai Hong did not let everyone discuss and said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s decided. We will choose Wen Cheng television station. Zhai an, do your job well and report the progress to the board of directors at any time. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. Otherwise, so many board members will have objections against you.¡±

    He said it deliberately.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips.

    ¡°The meeting is adjourned.¡±Zhai Hong left after saying that.

    Then, the board of directors left one after another.

    Zhai an was packing her things.

    Zhai Yi did not leave either. He looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an ignored him. She was ready to leave after packing her things.

    ¡°Zhai an, what do you want?¡±Zhai Yi asked him, word by word.

    ¡°It¡¯s what you think!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you have the ability to do that? Help Zhai Hong do some shady business!¡±

    ¡°These businesses were also discussed between you and dad,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Why do you have to put yourself in such an awkward position?¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t say that. Once you¡¯ve thought it through, sell the stock to me. You Won¡¯t get any benefits by meddling in the board meeting. Why do you have to make things difficult for each other?¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams!¡±

    Zhai Yi left after saying that.

    Zhai an nced at him.

    He did not think that he was dreaming.

    He packed his things and left.

    When he returned to the office, Wen Yan followed him in.

    Zhai an turned on hisputer and said, ¡°I want to meet with the general manager. I want to discuss the budget for the sponsorship of Wen Cheng television station with him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to work with Wen Cheng television station? That means you want to work with the Gu Xin Family?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    Zhai an looked up with a thin expression. ¡°It¡¯s just work. You just need to do what I told you to do.¡±

    What she meant was that she did not need to care about anything else.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Yan bit her lip.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯re going to Lu Man Man¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Do you have time to go together?¡±

    Wen Yan paused for a moment and turned back. ¡°I¡¯m not going. My mother is not in a good state of mind recently. I¡¯ll spend more time with her.¡±

    ¡°Then you should spend more time with Auntie. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yan left and pulled Zhai An¡¯s door.

    If Zhai an said one more word, she would agree to go with them.

    But he would not.

    He would never force her to do anything.

    If they got along too politely, she did not think that it was the intimacy that couples should have.

    ..

    An afternoon passed.

    Zhai an ended her work in a few busy meetings.

    She got off work in the afternoon.

    As usual, she sent Wen Yan to and from work, sent her back to the Wen familypound, and then drove to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    There was a traffic jam to begin with.

    So when she arrived, it was already a littlete.

    He walked in apologetically.

    From Afar, he could hear ye Heng¡¯s voice in the hall. He was always this lively.

    Thinking about it...

    Other than him, there should be other people here as well.

    Anyway, it was just his cousin¡¯s words.

    His footsteps sped up for a second before suddenly stopping.

    He heard Gu Xin¡¯s voice.

    He heard her grumbling, ¡°Lu Man Man, you actually gave them the same gift as you gave me. Shouldn¡¯t I be more special in your heart? Shouldn¡¯t I? Every time I bring you a super special gift, it¡¯s always carefully chosen.¡±

    Lu Man Man nced at Gu Xin.

    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t choose it carefully, but when she said it, her eyelids twitched.

    Please don¡¯t choose it carefully in the future.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want two!¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    ¡°Then discuss it with Zhai an and ask him to give it to you.¡±

    As she finished her sentence.

    Lu Man looked at the entrance of the hall.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    Gu Xin saw it too.

    Gu Xin was holding two small dolls in her hands. One was pink and the other was purple.

    She quietly ced the purple doll on the coffee table.

    Her actions were very obvious.

    Zhai an saw it and did not have any special expression. Instead, she smiled very naturally. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy. Anyway, Butler Wang is busy cooking a big meal for everyone. It hasn¡¯t been served yet,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Then, this is for you,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to buy either. Mo Xiuyuan can¡¯t give me any suggestions. I brought back one of the local small handicrafts for you. Take it as a souvenir.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. Thank you.¡±Zhai an took it.

    Lu man smiled and turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin, who was noisy a moment ago, was quieter now.

    Meanwhile, the others, including Ye Heng, Leng Juncheng, Wang Haiyang, Qin Ao, and the others, could not help but look at Zhai an and Gu Xin.

    There were all sorts of hidden meanings.

    They thought to themselves, what was Lu Man Man trying to do!

    She had called both of them over.

    Was she not deliberately causing trouble for them? !

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357:, who should I trust</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The hall was originally a little awkward.

    Fortunately.

    Wang Zhong suddenly walked out and said that it was time to eat.

    The group of people who were prepared to watch the show didn¡¯t manage to do so because of Wang Zhong. Everyone looked at Wang Zhong with an arrow in their eyes.

    Wang Zhong looked a little innocent.

    However, Lu man man said very generously, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    She did not intend to watch any fun at all!

    Only then did everyone gather around the dining table.

    Gu Xin deliberately waited for Zhai an to take a seat before she chose a spot furthest away from him and sat down.

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and could not help but smile. She also sat beside her.

    Although Gu Xin looked carefree all day long, sometimes she cared about things that were more fragile than others. She was also a little silly and cute.

    She did not want to embarrass Gu Xin too much.

    The reason why she asked Gu Xin toe to the vi was not just because of Zhai an. After all, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s friends were friends, and so were her friends. Furthermore, these people had helped Mo Xiuyuan when he was in prison, although Gu Xin was ignorant, she had helped them a lot. Hence, they should thank her together.

    At the dinner table, the atmosphere became harmonious as soon as ye Heng opened his mouth to speak.

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, appeared to be quiet in the midst of such a lively atmosphere.

    Inparison, perhaps Zhai an was already familiar with them and would talk to them from time to time.

    Lu Man had always felt that when men gathered together, they would definitely drink and flirt with girls and say some vulgar words. She had never thought that they would be like a woman gathering for a meal. In fact, they were just gossiping. Everyone was joking.

    In her previous life, Wen bin did not have many friends.

    Some of them were women that she did not know about or allies that were scheming against her.

    Wen bin did not have any true friends that he truly trusted.

    On the other hand, Mo Xiuyuan could have so many life-and-death friends.

    It was self-evident who was more sessful in life.

    Up until now, she did not want to criticize Wen Yun¡¯s failure. She was just d that everything had finally passed.

    ¡°By the way, the two of you were in a hurry to travel to the two of you. Have you been making ns? !¡±Ye Heng asked Mo Xiuyuan cunningly. He even gave Lu manman a meaningful look.

    Lu Man Man blushed at his sudden words.

    However, MO xiuyuan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s legal. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about when my eldest nephew will be born.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a daughter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word with certainty.

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±Ye Heng was surprised. Everyone was very excited.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man Man felt even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Last time I checked you, there was nothing wrong with you, right?¡±Ye Heng asked very seriously.

    ¡°What did you check, brother?¡±Wang Haiyang asked Ye Heng, confused.

    ¡°Ah, you all don¡¯t know that Xiu went to check for infertilityst time. If I said that, wouldn¡¯t it ruin your eternal image? !¡±Ye Heng said in frustration.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly felt that having such a friend was a loss of intelligence.

    Everyone at the table felt that ye Heng was very stupid.

    He was so stupid.

    The person involved didn¡¯t care at all, and even said eagerly, ¡°By the way, do you have a problem?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very normal,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°I can testify,¡±Lu man said.

    Clearly, when she said this, she had even made a rough draft. After she said it, her face was still red.

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358:, who should I trust (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Everyone looked at Lu man man¡¯s expression and understood.

    ¡°Actually, I also know that Mo Xiuyuan is very strong.¡±Gu Xin probably could not hold it in any longer and opened her mouth to speak.

    She was a talkative person to begin with and insisted on making herself invisible. It was fine to pretend for a while, but it would not work after a while!

    ¡°You know about it too?¡±Ye Heng deliberately raised his voice.

    ¡°What are you thinking about, Mister Ye!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes and instantly knew what dirty things he was thinking about. She gossiped again, ¡°It¡¯s just that man man will asionally share it with me.¡±

    ¡°About the bed?¡±Ye Heng was shocked.

    Did women talk about these things between themselves? !

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Don¡¯t you often show off to your brother which woman is having fun with? !¡±Gu Xin was the most affected when men talked about sex as if it was a matter of course, however, when women talked about it, they were all surprised and disgusted.

    Men and women were equal, okay.

    When you yed with women, you might also be yed with by women!

    Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°I was just casually sighing.¡±

    Gu Xin ignored ye Heng and immediately said sneakily, ¡°Well, you all know that women are the highest realm! Lu man has been there before!¡±

    Lu Man Man was very surprised herself.

    However, the way everyone looked at her became even stranger.

    Even the way they looked at Mo Xiuyuan was filled with admiration.

    ¡°Gu Xin, what are you talking about?¡±Lu man called out to her, feeling a little confused.

    What highest realm!

    She had no idea what she was talking about.

    Gu Xin smiled beautifully. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been able to let a woman live like this,¡±ye Heng tried to recall.

    Speaking of which, why was a man like Mo Xiuyuan, who did not get close to women, so perceptive in bed? !

    Holy shit!

    She instantly felt that the only advantage she had was gone!

    She was not in a good mood.

    ¡°Miss Gu, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Xin. ¡°Look at Lu Man¡¯s confused face. You look like you know everything. You¡¯re an experienced driver!¡±

    Ye Heng started to tease Gu Xin.

    Anyway, Ye Heng would be familiar with whoever he caught.

    Perfect timing.

    Gu Xin would be familiar with whoever he caught.

    It was easy for the two of them to hit it off.

    It was also easy for them to disagree.

    ¡°Men like to see women with their own eyes!¡±Gu Xin nced at ye Heng. ¡°Can¡¯t women have this kind of knowledge? I don¡¯t know anything else, but I have to have a strong point!¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s very reasonable!¡±It was rare for ye Heng to agree with her.

    He thought so too.

    He couldn¡¯t bepared to Mo Xiuyuan in anything, but he had to have a strength!

    Now, his strength was gone.

    He had nothing to live for.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been through hundreds of battles?¡±Ye Heng asked even more bluntly.

    Gu Xin paused.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Heng to be so open.

    Mo Xiuyuan coughed. ¡°Ye Heng, do you still want to eat properly?¡±

    ¡°Did I Say Anything?¡±Ye Heng felt that this topic was very normal.

    For example, if someone asked him if he had been through hundreds of battles.

    He would be very domineering and very happy to tell the other party that he did.

    Only you would not think that there was nothing that I did not do!

    Of course, Gu Xin did not answer ye Heng¡¯s question. She lowered her head and ate.

    Zhai an did not deliberately avoid the topic or look for a topic during the whole process. In any case, she always gave people the feeling that she was very quiet and polite.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Who Should I Trust</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner.

    Everyone sat down for a while and left one after another.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t stay for long either.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Qin Ao to send you home,¡±Lu Man Man said. She knew that she hadn¡¯t driven since Gu Xin¡¯s ident. She had taken a taxi today, so she couldn¡¯t have the chauffeur waiting outside for her to eat.

    Qin Ao stood up and prepared to send Gu Xin home.

    Gu Xin did not refuse.

    However, at this moment, Zhai an suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going home now. I¡¯ll send him home. It¡¯s on the way.¡±

    Actually, it was not on the way at all.

    Everyone looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡±

    We did not say anything.

    We were just looking at the two of you.

    Zhai an turned to Gu Xin. ¡°Let me send you off.¡±

    ¡°HMM... thank you.¡±Gu Xin nodded and felt a little restrained.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first then. Cousin, you should recuperate well.¡±Zhai an was really respectful to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly and did not say anything.

    Zhai an spoke to the others and left with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin sat in the front passenger seat of Zhai An.

    Zhai an lit the car and drove.

    ¡°Are we going to your vi or your private apartment?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°My private apartment. I moved out again. My father is very annoying,¡±Gu Xinined.

    Zhai an only nodded and did not say anything.

    It was very quiet the entire way.

    Zhai an acted very naturally. Just like what he had told Lu Man¡¯s family, they were not in deep trouble.

    Sometimes, she felt that she was the one who was ufortable.

    She bit her lip and tried her best to look out of the window without any emotions.

    She did not know when it started, but she became a little pretentious and inexplicable.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin replied.

    ¡°Your television station has an entertainment program that is preparing for sponsorship. I hope that you won¡¯t influence the business students of your family because of Zhai Yi,¡±Zhai an suddenly said.

    Gu Xin was a little confused.

    Zhai an seemed to sense Gu Xin¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°Zhai Group is nning to bid for the sponsorship of Your Program.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. The reality show ¡®Battle Royale¡¯that you mentioned, isn¡¯t it?¡±Gu Xin suddenly reacted, ¡°I helped select the guests for that program. They are all celebrities who are more entertaining and have important topics to talk about. This show is about to be recorded. I don¡¯t know about the sponsors. Are you suddenly telling me that you want me to leave a backdoor open for you?¡±

    She said it bluntly.

    Zhai an could not help butugh.

    A backdoor was not necessary.

    She was just a little worried that Gu Xin would not let the Zhai Corporation bid because of Zhai Yi.

    He knew that it was impossible for him to convince Gu Xin. He just held on to his hope and reminded her.

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, of course it¡¯s better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let my dad know, don¡¯t worry.¡±Gu Xin was very bold, and she was indeed a straightforward girl!

    Whether it was Lu Man, a friend that she had decided on, or her friends that she liked to hang out with, Gu Xin did not care about anyone at all.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You just said it yourself, we are not that close to each other. In fact, I never thought that we would end up never speaking to each other again. Even though I was a little stubborn when we first got divorced, after a long time, I still feel that things have already passed. Taking a step back, we are still friends who grew up together. Sometimes, I feel that it¡¯s a pity to just say that we don¡¯t have any feelings for each other anymore,¡±Gu Xin said, finally letting herself rx, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my father all about your family tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: who to trust (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an expressed her gratitude again.

    Zhai an was polite to everyone.

    She did not know why her upbringing was so good.

    The two of them talked about some work matters.

    Gu Xin was very easy to be heartless, and she was also very easy to give up many grudges.

    Such a character was very good.

    It was not like her.

    She looked very calm, but in fact, many times, it was easier to walk into a dead end and not be able to get out.

    The car heard Gu Xin¡¯s house downstairs.

    Gu Xin got out of the car to express her gratitude.

    Zhai an smiled.

    Gu Xin had just gotten out of the car and closed the door when she saw another ck car suddenly appear at the entrance. Zhai Yi, who got out of the car, did not seem to expect Gu Xin to return at this moment. Gu Xin always felt that this kind of coincidence was fate, so she was more excited in her heart.

    She ran excitedly into Zhai Yi¡¯s arms and saw everything the moment Zhai an left.

    Zhai an smiled and sped up a little.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an¡¯s car and turned around to hug Gu Xin. He said very naturally, ¡°Zhai an sent you back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was on the way. We went to Lu Man¡¯s ce for dinner,¡±Gu Xin said and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do tonight? Why did youe over?¡±

    Zhai Yi hugged her as they walked into the residential area. As they walked, he said, ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Then, stay with me for a little longer tonight.¡±Gu Xin seemed to have gotten used to it. No matter how long it took, Zhai Yi would leave her house.

    Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked into the elevator and into Gu Xin¡¯s room.

    Gu Xin went to run a pot of tea.

    Zhai Yi liked to drink tea.

    She was fine, but she could apany him to drink tea.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy at thepany today,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°I can see that you look tired.¡±Gu Xin felt a little heartache. ¡°Can¡¯t you not make yourself so tired?¡±

    Zhai Yi shook his head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhai an able to help the Zhai family now?¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°You can stop working so hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Zhai an that I can¡¯t neglect him.¡±Zhai Yi felt a little helpless, ¡°Zhai an is very hostile toward me. It¡¯s probably because our rtionship was not good all those years ago. Because he lost you, he ced his hatred on me. Therefore, he has been against me everywhere. Today, at the board meeting, he did not give me any face at all. It makes me feel a little embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an is not that bad, right?¡±Gu Xin did not believe it. ¡°He can still get along with me peacefully.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand thepetition between men. Forget it. I Won¡¯t say too much so that you won¡¯t think too much.¡±Zhai Yi hugged her lovingly.

    Gu Xin leaned on Zhai Yi¡¯s body.

    She was actually thinking about what Zhai Yi had said just now.

    He said that Zhai an was always making things difficult for Zhai Yi.

    No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Zhai Yi was always making things difficult for Zhai an.

    Zhai an had never been apetitive person since she was young.

    But perhaps...

    People would change.

    Last time, Zhai an said that.

    Apart from her, he wanted Zhai Yi¡¯s things.

    Did It mean that Zhai an was deliberately making things difficult for Zhai Yi.

    However, after that unhappy breakup with Zhai an, she did not want to participate in the so-called fight between Zhai an and Zhai Yi anymore. who won and who lost was their own matter, and she actually did not care.

    Moreover, what she disliked the most was mutual deception.

    When she could not change it, she would choose to escape!

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Who Should I Trust</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Oh, right. Zhai Shi is going to sponsor your family¡¯stest entertainment program,¡±Zhai Yi said casually. ¡°Tell your father to be more careful.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s lips twitched.

    She swallowed the words that came out of her mouth.

    Zhai an and Zhai Yi told her about the sponsorship for the whole night. What did they mean? !

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t tell you much now. In short, if it¡¯s possible, ask your father not to cooperate with the Zhai¡¯s Corporation. The Zhai¡¯s corporation has impure motives. However, I can¡¯t tell you directly because I don¡¯t have any evidence. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t control everything about the Zhai¡¯s corporation now. Don¡¯t be silly. You¡¯re making a wedding dress for others.¡±

    Gu Xin was even more puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep too.¡±Zhai Yi said something inexplicable.

    Then, he said to leave.

    Gu Xin did not keep him.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding. Anyway, every time Zhai Yi came over, he would sit for a while and then leave.

    They would not do anything deeper.

    Gu Xin did not even think about it.

    Until now, she did not feel wronged.

    Zhai Yi stood up from the sofa.

    Gu Xin sent him to the door.

    Zhai Yi naturally leaned over to kiss her.

    Every time he came over, he would kiss her before leaving.

    Gu Xin was perfunctory tonight.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m probably a little sleepy.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    Zhai Yi patted her head. ¡°Then rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai Yi left.

    After he left, Gu Xin felt that her head was about to explode.

    A second ago, Zhai an had told her not to let Zhai an influence the business affairs of their family.

    Now...

    Zhai Yi was trying to say that Zhai an was up to no good.

    Although he said it vaguely, she was not stupid.

    But she was not smart either.

    Who the hell should she listen to.

    She scratched her head crazily and picked up the phone to call Lu Man.

    Anyone in this world could harm her.

    Even though she did not believe that Zhai an and Zhai Yi were involved.

    But she was absolutely sure that Lu man would never harm her!

    Absolutely!

    Lu Man picked up the phone. ¡°Gu Xin, are you home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been home for a long time. In the past, after we parted, you would still take the initiative to care about me. Now that you have a husband, you have forgotten about your best friend, right? If I didn¡¯t call you, you would have already forgotten whether I¡¯m alive or dead.¡±

    Lu Man could not take it anymore and said bluntly, ¡°I just trust Zhai an A lot. If he sent you home, it would be difficult for you to die even if you wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Why do you trust Zhai an so much?¡±

    ¡°Because I have eyes.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man, you¡¯re F * cking mocking me!¡±Gu Xin roared angrily!

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Alright, Miss Gu, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi and Zhai an told me the same thing tonight,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°So you can¡¯t tell who you should listen to?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so Smart?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just not as stupid as you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, can we still have a good conversation?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an told me not to let Zhai Yi influence our family¡¯s business behavior. Zhai Yi also told me to be on guard against Zhai An. He said that Zhai an had bad intentions and told me to be careful,¡±Gu Xin said, she felt her scalp grow bigger. ¡°Who do you think I should listen to?¡±

    ¡°Listen to yourself,¡±Lu man said firmly.

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Who Should I trust in Chapter 1362</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I F * cking know what to do, do I Need You to help me?¡±Gu Xin had never thought that Lu man man was so sharp-tongued before.

    She had no choice but to admit that she was really stupid.

    ¡°Gu Xin, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t help anyone in this situation, and I wouldn¡¯t trust anyone either,¡±Lu man said, ¡°When two people say that there¡¯s something wrong with each other, then there¡¯s definitely something wrong with one of them. It¡¯s very likely that both of them have problems. ¡°At this time, why should you listen to what they say? Just do what you want to do.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that Lu man¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    Why should she be controlled by these two people.

    ¡°So my suggestion is to settle business matters ording to the terms and conditions of the business. Don¡¯t get any personal feelings mixed in,¡±Lu man said clearly and straightforwardly, ¡°And you don¡¯t know much about business matters. Your father¡¯s decision is the most important.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡±gu xin nodded.

    She admired Lu Man Man, but she was also really d that she had a smart friend.

    Otherwise, those bad friends who only knew how to drink, go to bars, and hook up with rich men would definitely make her suppress herself to death on this matter.

    Just a few sentences.

    Lu man slowly made her suddenly see the light.

    She felt a little better and said, ¡°Then I Won¡¯t disturb you and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s love. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±lu man called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I kind of agree with what Zhai Yi said, so I wanted to use it to remind you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to agree with Zhai Yi. Say It.¡±

    ¡°Be more careful.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the phone.

    Be careful, was she stupid? !

    Everyone reminded her.

    She was really unhappy.

    Lu Man looked at the phone and was silent for a while.

    Mo Xiuyuan just came out of the bathroom and saw her sitting there in a daze.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan naturally hugged her in his arms.

    The smell of a man after a bath lingered around her. It was very nice but also very dangerous.

    Therefore, Lu man was instantly on guard.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t make me feel like I¡¯m forcing you to sleep with me every time.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly. ¡°This way, I¡¯ll want to... Conquer you even more!¡±

    ¡°Can you speak properly? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuanughed out loud.

    ¡°By the way, tell me honestly, what did gu xin mean when she said that to me in front of so many people today? !¡±Lu Man asked seriously.

    She felt that everyone wasughing very interestingly.

    But she didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man nodded firmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan intimately leaned into Lu Man¡¯s ear and whispered something suggestive.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    After Mo Xiuyuan said that, he even licked her earlobe.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed.

    This guy even came to tease her on purpose.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Yeah, I envy ourpatibility. Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±

    Lu Man Man stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Could she still get along well with his friends in the future.

    Could She? !

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long night. I feel that I have an obligation to let you feel my... Love Again.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu man screamed, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you... Ah...¡±

    Lu Man wanted to cry but no tears came.

    Didn¡¯t they all leave Aston, that promiscuous country? !

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363:, who should I trust</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This guy still hasn¡¯t restrained himself!

    ..

    The next day, in the morning.

    Zhai an brought Wen Yan to Wen Cheng television station.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an¡¯s expression.

    Zhai an was still looking at the materials that she had prepared for him this morning.

    Every time Zhai an wanted to do something, he would always try his best to do the work in his hands to the best of his ability.

    Wen Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. She could not describe what she was feeling at that moment.

    She was not as magnanimous as Zhai an. She could bury the hatchet with Gu Xin.

    However, she really did not know if Zhai an really... buried the hatchet!

    The car drove at a moderate speed.

    Zhai an kept the materials in her hands and put them into the document bag.

    Wen Yan identally saw Zhai An¡¯s key chain and asked in surprise, ¡°You have an extra chain toy.¡±

    Zhai an lowered her head and took a look. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lu Manman¡¯s gift is, so I hung it up.¡±

    Wen Yan smiled.

    She was against Lu Manman¡¯s things from the bottom of her heart.

    Lu Manman had killed her brother!

    She would remember this grudge for the rest of her life!

    Zhai an did not notice Wen Yan¡¯s emotions. The car soon arrived at the GU group¡¯s headquarters.

    As the bidding was tomorrow, Zhai an felt that it was necessary. Today, she took the initiative to talk to the Chairman of the GU group about the sponsorship of Wen Cheng television station to show her sincerity.

    The two of them walked into the GU group¡¯s lobby.

    There were a lot of peopleing and going in the lobby. After making an appointment, Zhai an walked into the elevator.

    The two of them had just walked in.

    A person rushed in in a hurry. With such high heels and her 100-meter sprint speed, it was a miracle that she did not fall.

    Gu Xinined that she waste again as she rubbed her sore heels. She pressed the button on her floor and turned around. Only then did she see which two people were in the same elevator space as her.

    The three of them looked at each other.

    Gu Xin swore.

    Who the F * ck said that they would be on the same boat in 10 years? !

    What kind of bad karma was this that caused them to run into each other so many times.

    ¡°Miss Gu, are you working?¡±Wen Yan suddenly took the initiative to ask.

    Gu Xin nodded and looked at Wen Yan¡¯s posture as she apanied Zhai an.

    Zhai an was here to talk about work. They had talked about working togetherst night. It should be normal for her to look for her father today. Why was Wen Yan following them? !

    And she was reading them one by one.

    They were husband and wife, and they did not leave each other for even a second? !

    ¡°I work at Zhai Corporation and am now Zhai An¡¯s secretary,¡±Wen Yan said. Then, she smiled again. ¡°Private Secretary.¡±

    Private Secretary.

    Disgusting.

    Gu Xin gave a fake smile and said, ¡°Everyone knows that you like to pester Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just like how you like to Pester Zhai Yi.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression did not look good. She felt that she would disregard her image and argue with a B * Tch like Wen Yan!

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and smiled evilly.

    In the past, she had suffered a lot from Gu Xin.

    Now, it was rare for her to feelfortable.

    Her eyes sized up Gu Xin and looked at the pendant hanging on her handbag.

    It was pink.

    It was exactly the same as the purple color on Zhai An¡¯s key chain.

    She knew that it was a gift from Lu Man Man.

    However.

    This feeling...

    Was very bad.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, didn¡¯t you say that if I like Lu Man¡¯s key chain, you can give it to me? I said that I don¡¯t want it. Now, I suddenly feel that it looks pretty good too. You can give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: actually did not need to remind her that she already knew (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu enterprise headquarters.

    In the elevator.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°Zhai an, didn¡¯t you just say that if I liked it, you would give Lu Man Man¡¯s key chain to me? At that time, I said that I didn¡¯t want it. Now, I suddenly feel that it looks pretty good too. You can give it to me.¡±

    Her tone was affectionate, soft, and also coquettish

    Gu Xin really did not want to look at it, but this was an all-ss elevator.

    No matter where she stood, she could see everything clearly from a 360-degree angle!

    One day, there would be a needle in her eye.

    And at this moment, Wen Yan was deliberately looking at her with a provocative look.

    This Woman!

    Gu Xin was inexplicably furious.

    At that moment, she suddenly lowered her head. Before Zhai an could speak, she took off the pendant from her handbag, turned around and gave it to Wen Yan. Then, she forcefully pulled it into her hand. ¡°Take it, you can make a pair!¡±

    Then, the elevator arrived!

    She did not need to look at anyone¡¯s expression!

    Gu Xin walked out directly.

    Wen Yan looked at the pink pendant doll in her hand and turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an seemed to smile.

    Just for a moment, she felt that it was her imagination.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai an looked at the elevator numbers.

    Of course, he knew why Wen Yan said those words on purpose just now.

    He just did not expect Gu Xin to be angered to such an extent by Wen Yan!

    Gu Xin did not think that she would be angered to the point of trembling by Wen Yan. Her entire body was trembling. She simply could not control the primal power in her body. She really wanted to strangle that B * Tch Wen Yan to death!

    She controlled her emotions and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Her voice was very loud and she was on the verge of breaking down!

    Lu Man Man sat in her office and her hand that was holding the phone trembled. It was deafening.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I gave away the pendant doll that you gave me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±Lu Man Man expressed that she did not care. She did not really care about these things.

    ¡°I F * cking gave it to me, the person that I hate the most, the person that I hate the most!¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even F * cking understand it now!¡±

    ¡°Who did you give her to?¡±Lu Man asked calmly.

    ¡°Wen Yan, that B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She and Zhai an appeared at ourpany today, and Wen Yan kept saying that she wanted Zhai an to give her the ne that you gave Zhai an. When I heard that, I got angry and in a fit of anger, I gave her the ne that you gave me,¡±Gu Xin said, she gritted her teeth.

    Lu Man could imagine that scene.

    She held back herughter and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good. It just so happens that they make a pair.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said back then,¡±Gu Xin agreed with her.

    ¡°Then, why are you still angry?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why Am I angry because of that B * Tch!¡±Gu Xin was also confused.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. Why do you hate Wen Yan so much? Why is it so easy for you to go berserk when you see Wen Yan and Zhai an together?¡±Lu Man reminded her. ¡°Think about it yourself. It¡¯s useless for others to say anything.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, what are you nning this time?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin felt that she had yet to finish her sentence when Lu man hung up on her for no apparent reason. Just as she was in a rage, the phone rang again.

    She looked at the call and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: actually didn¡¯t need to remind her that she already knew (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She breathed again.

    The call connected. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Come to my office for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Why... Hello!¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the phone that was hung up and really wanted to curse!

    She rushed out of her office in a huff.

    The Assistant Secretary looked at her and didn¡¯t dare to get close. She didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend this Missy!

    Gu Xin pushed open the door to Gu Zhengying¡¯s office.

    From her office to the elevator to her father¡¯s office, she felt that she had already controlled her emotions. However, when she saw Zhai an and Wenyan sitting inside, she really felt that her blood would rush to her heart at any moment, she would die in front of them.

    ¡°Little Xin,e here. I have something to tell you.¡±Gu zhengying called her by her nickname and his voice was very gentle. He did not hide his love for her in thepany at all.

    Gu Xin walked over unwillingly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You have participated in the selection of celebrities for ourtest show, ¡®Battle Royale.¡¯now that Zhai Corporation is nning to sponsor our show, I have something to discuss with Zhai an today. You can help me talk to Zhai An. When the timees, just tell me the details. We will be bidding tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Gu Zhengying felt embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do it, then learn it.¡±

    ¡°I say...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Bring Zhai an and his secretary to the meeting room outside for a detailed discussion. I need to meet with other clients immediately,¡±gu zhengying said to Zhai an with a more authoritative voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a little busy today. I Can¡¯t entertain you personally.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We came too suddenly.¡±

    ¡°If you have any ideas and ns, tell Gu Xin that I¡¯m done with my work. I¡¯ll take a good look at your ns.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t Bother You Then.¡±Zhai an stood up politely from her seat and said to Gu Xin, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Miss Gu.¡±

    Miss Gu.

    She looked up at Zhai An.

    Zhai an was very polite to her.

    This form of address was really not pleasant to hear.

    She reluctantly brought Zhai an and Wenyan out of her father¡¯s office and brought them to the conference room outside her office. The three of them sat inside while Gu Xin had someone bring them tea.

    Zhai an handed the documents in her hands to Gu Xin and said, ¡°This is our sponsorship n and some creative coborations that we have done in the advertisements previously. You can take a look first.¡±

    Gu Xin flipped through them and said frankly to zhai an, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Wen Yan said with an unpleasant tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, get someone to trante for you. We don¡¯t want to waste too much time.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan.

    She was already in a bad mood. Being provoked like this made her even worse.

    ¡°Give me back that ne. I don¡¯t want to give it to you anymore,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Wen Yan was speechless and her voice was a little cold. ¡°You still want to take back what you gave me? Are you still a child?¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business. Give it back to me!¡±Gu Xin said confidently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give my things to someone I hate.¡±.

    ¡°Me too. I also don¡¯t want to ept things from people I don¡¯t like, so I threw it away.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Gu Xin suddenly stood up from her seat.

    ¡°I threw them away,¡±wen Yan said word by word with a smug smile on her face.

    ¡°Wen Yan, you¡¯re really annoying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no better than me!¡±

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: actually did not need to remind her that she already knew</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You!¡±Gu Xin was so angry that her face turned red.

    Wen Yan appeared to be nonchnt and did not care about Gu Xin¡¯s anger. She turned around and said to Zhai an with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s put our proposal in the Secretary of the Chairman¡¯s Office for Gu Xin to see. It¡¯s no different from not seeing it. Why waste our precious time? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled Zhai an up from her seat.

    Zhai an, on the other hand, was silent from the beginning to the end.

    She watched them argue in silence.

    Zhai an put away the documents and walked out of the meeting room along with Wen Yan.

    Gu Xin looked at the backs of the two people in front of her with a belly full of anger. If she was not at work, she really wanted to pounce over and fight with Wen Yan. She wanted to capture this Super B * Tch!

    At the right time.

    Zhai an¡¯s footsteps seemed to have stopped for a moment.

    She turned around.

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression did not stop at all.

    Hence, the way she bared her teeth was seen by Zhai an.

    Gu Xin was instantly dumbfounded.

    Zhai an was very calm.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to learn something.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    When he left, she even saw Wen Yan¡¯s sarcastic smile.

    What did she mean by she wasn¡¯t young anymore? It was time for her to learn something.

    Whether she learned something or not, it was none of their business!

    She just loved to y, she just loved to y!

    Gu Xin sat down angrily on the chair. The pressure in her heart was enough to spew fire!

    Why was she looked down upon by these two people! !

    Everyone had their specialties, everyone had their own things that they liked. What was wrong with her not liking work! !

    She was unhappy and angry.

    However...

    What was her specialty? !

    She did not seem to have any specialties.

    Her grades were not good, and she was not good at literature or art. She sang and danced, and she did not seem to have much ability in fighting. She just liked to join in the fun. Thinking about it carefully, she had only experienced one F * cking night in bed! Did she have the nerve to call herself a veteran? !

    For the first time, she really felt that she was useless.

    She tugged at her long hair and suddenly walked out of the meeting room. She walked to her father¡¯s secretary and said, ¡°Did Zhai Corporation send over a proposal just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Manager Gu, do you want to see it?¡±

    ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary quickly looked for it.

    Gu Xin took the document and flipped through it.

    Then, one of the words in the first paragraph put her in a difficult position. ¡°Adver...¡±

    ¡°AdvertisingDesign,¡±the secretary said skillfully in English and exined with an extremely professional pronunciation, ¡°It means advertising design and nning.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    She lowered her head again and continued, ¡°Spons...¡±

    ¡°Sponsor. It means Sponsor,¡±the Secretary said again.

    Gu Xin was really in a bad mood!

    She put down the document and raged, ¡°Do I need to add English letters to write a proposal now? Can¡¯t Northern Xia express the meaning of a proposal? ! Pretentious!¡±

    The Secretary looked at her in a daze and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    After Gu Xin finished arguing, she left angrily.

    She took two steps back.

    Just as the secretary was about to put the document back, Gu Xin walked over and snatched it from her. She then left in a hurry.

    I don¡¯t know what manager Gu is trying to do!

    In any case, the Gu family knew that anyone could be offended, but not the chairman¡¯s precious daughter.

    Moreover, manager Gu was only here for fun.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: actually didn¡¯t need to remind her that she already knew (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Everyone just had to y along with her.

    Gu Xin took the document back to her office.

    She took a deep breath.

    She opened the search software on herputer browser and looked through the document as she searched for trantions and annotated them.

    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t understand it!

    It was rare for her to be so serious about something. By the time Gu Xin reacted, it was already time to get off work. She had spent almost the entire day on this document and had a casual lunch, she read through the document carefully.

    When she got off work, Gu Zhengying pushed open her office door.

    Gu zhengying suddenly thought of the Zhai Corporation¡¯s n. He knew that Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help much, but it was a good thing to let her train. Of course, he still hoped that the rtionship between Zhai an and Gu Xin would improve.

    He heard from his secretary that the n had been taken by Gu Xin. When he pushed open her office door and saw that she was still at work, he was a little surprised!

    He did not say a word for at least two minutes.

    ¡°You¡¯re still at Work?¡±

    Gu Xin stretchedzily. ¡°I was reading the documents of Zhai Corporation! I just finished reading them.¡±

    ¡°Did you read them seriously?¡±

    ¡°I did. I read them very carefully. Do you want me to repeat it for you?¡±

    Gu Zhengying had really agreed with a trembling heart.

    He always felt that he was dreaming.

    His daughter was not that serious.

    She had never been serious since she was young.

    She had never been serious about her studies.

    He had already epted his fate.

    Although he would asionally sigh in his heart, why wasn¡¯t Lu man his daughter!

    Gu Xin had her father sit across from him and take out his own standard documents.

    Gu Zhengying looked at the notes inside and his face twitched slightly.

    It was a basic requirement for any employee officially recruited by Gu Enterprise to read all the documents in English. As for his precious daughter... she did not even read all the documents in English. She actually needed trantion software.

    He was very calm.

    It was a good thing that Gu Xin was willing to work.

    ¡°Zhai Corporation gave us a general introduction of their current business n. They focused on the advertising design and nning that they want to do in the near future. They are very interested in sponsoring our program and strongly hope to cooperate with us. Then, they said that the price can be increased by 10% ording to the market price,¡±Gu Xin concluded.

    Gu Zhengying was very pleased.

    After spending a day, he finally understood what was said.

    ¡°Then, What¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an opinion. I¡¯m busy tranting the words today.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Zhengying told himself silently.

    It didn¡¯t matter. His daughter was his biological daughter.

    If you don¡¯t tolerate her, who will.

    ¡°Think about it now. What do you think about the Zhai¡¯s proposal?¡±Gu Zhengying was very gentle.

    Gu Xin frowned and thought for a while, ¡°I think it¡¯s still pretty good. I don¡¯t know much about business, so I don¡¯t know what is written in it. However, I think Zhai¡¯s proposal is very sincere. They wrote a whole eight chapters, and it took me a day to finish reading it. Don¡¯t you think the person who wrote it should write for at least ten days to half a month? ¡±!¡±

    Gu Zhengying told himself.

    Well, that was enough.

    At least, it could be seen that the proposal was sincere.

    He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s get off work. I¡¯ll get my secretary to prepare the proposal for the auction tomorrow. If you have nothing to do tomorrow,e with me to the auction site.¡±

    ¡°Who said I have nothing to do Tomorrow!¡±Gu Xin was displeased.

    Gu Zhengying did not n to make things difficult for her.

    Gu Xin suddenly said the next second, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Gu Zhengying was used to his daughter¡¯s attitude.

    He said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay at home with Dad Tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head.

    Gu Zhengying did not force her.

    Young people had their own way of life.

    As long as Gu Xin was happy.

    ¡°Then Dad¡¯s off work. You should get off work early. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±Gu Xin nodded obediently.

    When Gu Zhengying left, Gu Xin looked at her father¡¯s back.

    This old man always made her feel like she had abandoned him.

    ¡°Dad,¡±gu Xin called him.

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Zhengying turned to look at her.

    ¡°I arranged a blind date for you once a week. Don¡¯t find an excuse not to go!¡±

    ¡°You Child, dad is already so old. He has never thought of getting married again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only at this age that I need to find a partner,¡±Gu Xin said righteously. ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, the weekly blind date banquet is my bottom line. I Can¡¯t say no anymore.¡±

    Gu Zhengying was helpless. He couldn¡¯t reject his daughter¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Alright, got it. But let me remind you, the next time you arrange for someone around your age to be younger than you, I¡¯ll really be angry!¡±

    Gu Xin wrinkled her nose and mumbled, ¡°The other old men would be more than happy to see you, yet you still reject them!¡±

    Gu Zhengying didn¡¯t hear Gu Xin¡¯s muttering and left first.

    The office suddenly fell silent.

    It was also dark outside the office.

    She sat on the chair in the office and was inexplicably not in a hurry to get off work.

    She stretched her body.

    In the end, she still left the office.

    The chauffeur that her father assigned to her was waiting for her at the entrance. She was probably very surprised that she had just gotten off work.

    She sat in the back seat of the car and watched the endless stream of traffic on the streets of Wencheng.

    She looked at it silently for a while before picking up the phone and preparing to call Zhai Yi.

    It was sote. She did not know if he had eaten yet.

    She had just dug out the phone number, but at that moment, she hesitated. In the end, she did not make the call.

    She did not know why, but she suddenly did not want to call him.

    In the past, when she was with Zhai Yi, she wished that they would stick together at any moment.

    Was it because she threw herself into his arms thest time that she did not dare to look forward to it?

    She smiled bitterly.

    She was a little depressed, but there was also some irony in it.

    The words that Lu man had asked her today suddenly appeared in her mind.

    She had asked her why she was in a berserk state when she saw Wen Yan and Zhai an together!

    She did not know either. She really did not know.

    She just suddenly felt.

    Like.

    Like.

    In her own world, Zhai an was not as carefree as she thought!

    And she does not actually need a long reminder..

    I knew.

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: can love really be half-hearted? (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning.

    For the first time, Gu Xin was notte.

    She was notte, right? or did she run into Zhai an and his ¡°Personal secretary¡±, Wen Yan, this bitch.

    During office hours, the elevator was crowded.

    Gu Xin just squeezed into the elevator with the two people.

    The bidding would only start at 9:30 am.

    Did they need to rush over at 9 am? !

    Gu Xin was squeezed so hard that she was almost deformed.

    F * CK, can you not push sister.

    She was pushed and knocked by countless people.

    She could not control her body at all. She leaned against Zhai an and could even smell the familiar smell on his body.

    Gu Xin really felt ufortable.

    The second she forced herself to stand up, she saw Wen Yan being pushed away. Then, she saw Zhai an and her with a gloomy expression. She felt inexplicably happy.

    Therefore, she did not refuse and leaned on Zhai an¡¯s body.

    She was in a beautiful mood.

    Wen Yan¡¯s face was livid as she watched Gu Xin¡¯s little trick seed.

    The two of them seemed to be at odds the moment they met. They were ready to fight at any moment.

    There were many people up and down.

    They all went to the higher floors.

    Therefore, the elevator slowly became empty.

    ¡°Miss Gu, how long are you going to stay on Zhai an¡¯s body?¡±Wen Yan¡¯s sarcastic and cold voice rang in her ears.

    She was secretly pleased when she suddenly came back to her senses. Only then did she realize that there were a few people in the elevator, and she was still leaning on Zhai an very intimately and naturally.

    Her face was a little red.

    She was a little embarrassed.

    She pursed her lips and looked very natural as she left Zhai an¡¯s chest.

    The few employees standing around could not help but chuckle.

    Gu Xin gave her a look and everyone immediately turned serious.

    Wen Yan walked over naturally and held onto Zhai an¡¯s arm. It was obvious how intimate they were.

    Gu Xin wrinkled her nose.

    It was as if she had a man.

    What was there to be cocky about.

    The elevator arrived.

    Gu Xin walked out first.

    She realized that she did not look at Zhai an¡¯s expression from the beginning to the end.

    In fact, she could also imagine that Zhai an was polite to everyone. She would never say anything to embarrass others in front of them, and there would definitely not be a contemptuous and impatient expression on her face.

    However, for some reason, she deliberately ignored zhai an¡¯s every move.

    She took a deep breath and did not intend to let herself get into a dead end.

    She already had some insomniast night and was still a little mentally weak today. would it not kill her to think more about it? !

    Just as she sat down on the chair in the office, the secretary ran in and said in a daze, ¡°Manager Gu, the bidding meeting is about to start. The chairman and secretary specifically told me to remind you to attend on time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it 9:30?¡±

    ¡°Going to the venue ten minutes earlier is also a show of respect to otherpanies. Moreover, manypanies have already arrived. Don¡¯t just sit there, let¡¯s go,¡±the secretary called out to her anxiously.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She hated the office system.

    She did not have any freedom at all.

    After thinking for a while, she did not make things difficult for the secretary. She followed the secretary to the luxurious open-air conference room on the top floor.

    Indeed, some people had already arrived at the conference room.

    There were fivepanies that hade to bid. One of them was the Zhai¡¯s group.

    Moreover, a group of middle-aged men and women with big bellies or old women looked at Zhai An. She was tall, handsome, and very conspicuous among the group of people.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: can love really be half-hearted (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, at that moment, Gu Xin took a look at Zhai an and naturally took a look at Wen Yan.

    At that time, Zhai an and Wen Yan were tidying up the documents in their hands. Wen Yan had been helping Zhai an with all her heart. Zhai an and Wen Yan were whispering something to each other. It seemed like they were talking about work matters, however, the two of them were so talkative. It was really eye-catching.

    She had always thought that Wen Yan should be like her. She did not know anything and only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. She did not expect Wen Yan to be so serious in helping Zhai an with so many things. Moreover, she had to admit that.., the scene of Wen Yan and Zhai an working together was really a perfect match.

    ¡°Manager Gu,¡±the secretary called out to her.

    Gu Xin snapped back to her senses.

    F * ck.

    Indeed, her nerves were weak and she would be absent-minded at any time.

    Under the reminder of the secretary, she sat at a ce slightly to the side of a conference room.

    Within a few minutes, Gu Zhengying appeared in the conference room and sat in the middle. The bidders from otherpanies stood up to show their friendliness.

    Gu zhengying also said some polite words.

    Then, the very serious bidding meeting began.

    Gu Zhengying said, ¡°Today is the venue where our Wen Cheng television station is preparing tounch the sponsorship bid for the reality show ¡®Battle Royale¡¯in mid-march this year. We have already announced the bidding standards to the public. Currently, our Gu family has finally received the bids from the five of yourpanies. First of all, we would like to thank everyone for their support for our Wen Cheng television program.¡±

    The entire hall burst into apuse.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much, and I won¡¯t waste too much of everyone¡¯s time.¡±Gu Zhengying waved his hand and asked the staff to open the sealed bidding proposals of the fivepanies on the spot, ¡°Now, our staff will evaluate your bidding proposals ording to our dimension. Please drink the tea in front of you and eat some pastries.¡±

    Although there was exquisite food on the table, there were not many people who ate.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the hugeputer screen as they looked at the staff¡¯s evaluation.

    Gu Xin was not very interested.

    She ate the pastries while browsing her moments on her phone.

    Gu Zhengying looked down at the nning document that Zhai Corporation submitted yesterday. He opened it and could not help butugh. Looking at his daughter¡¯sments on it, he felt helpless.

    The bidding meeting was quiet. There were nearly two hours of judging.

    The final score appeared on the LCD screen.

    Zhai Corporation and Qisheng automobile had the same score.

    The staff left.

    The final bidding result was naturally ced on Zhai Corporation and Qisheng Automobile.

    Gu Zhengying looked at it and said, ¡°ording to the situation of the twopanies, ording to the score of the higher method, the two of you have the same score of 98 points. ording to our setting for individual dimensions, if the scores are the same, we will choose thepany with the higher price to win the bid. Coincidentally, the prices of the twopanies are the same. Therefore, this puts us in a bit of a dilemma.¡±

    Zhai an nced at the representative of the otherpany.

    The representative of the otherpany also nced at Zhai an.

    Zhai an always felt that it could not be such a coincidence.

    The reason why he did not feel that it was such a coincidence was also because Zhai Yi could not sit idly by and do nothing to what he had done. Of course, he would not add fuel to the fire. He would only do all kinds of bad things!

    The Quiet Meeting Room was silent for a moment because of Gu Zhengying¡¯s silence.

    Gu zhengying seemed to think for a while before he said, ¡°Thepetitiveness of the twopanies in the bidding document is about the same. However, yesterday, the Zhai¡¯s group submitted to us a proposal for a deeper cooperation besides the bidding document. It is now in my hands. I read it carefully when the selection was just held.¡±

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: can love really be half-hearted? (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As he spoke, Gu Zhengying took out the document in his hand. It was a thick folder and he opened a few pages.

    Then, the notes on it clearly fell into the eyes of everyone present.

    Because the font wasn¡¯t big, many people couldn¡¯t see that the notes were actually English trantions. Most people thought that it was the important symbol made by the chairman of Antique.

    Of course, Gu Xin knew what it was, and her entire face turned red.

    Her father was really unreliable. How could he show such things to outsiders!

    Annoying.

    ¡°And I feel that for an enterprise to cooperate, sincerity should be the most important thing. Of course, I don¡¯t deny the sincerity of all thepanies here. I just think that Zhai¡¯s group is more considerate. Therefore, our GU group decided that the sponsor of ¡®Battle of the Maniacs¡¯would eventually win the bid for Zhai¡¯s group. ¡°Congrattions, Zhai Group.¡±

    Although they did not win the bid, most of them were business elites, so they would not show their displeasure on the spot.

    Otherpanies also took the initiative to congratte Zhai Group.

    Zhai an thanked them one by one because she was young in the first ce, so she appeared more humble.

    ¡°Thank you again for your participation, Gu Group. Thank you,¡±Gu Zhengying said in a decent manner.

    One after another, otherpanies left under the guidance of the staff.

    Zhai an stayed behind.

    Gu zhengying walked toward Zhai an and said, ¡°In 10 days, we will prepare the relevant contracts. When that timees, I will inform you toe over and sign the contract agreement.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Chairman Zhai.¡±Zhai an nodded quickly.

    Gu zhengying smiled at Zhai An. He said, ¡°Zhai an, no matter what, I am still your uncle now. Come and visit us when you are free.¡±

    ¡°I will when I¡¯m free,¡±Zhai an agreed.

    Gu zhengying patted Zhai an on the shoulder and sighed helplessly before leaving.

    He actually liked Zhai an more than Zhai Yi.

    It was a pity that his daughter did not like her. He could do nothing about it. It was a pity.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Zhengying¡¯s back.

    There were only a few staff members cleaning the huge conference room.

    Wen Yan called Zhai an, ¡°It¡¯s over. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She really did not like staying in Gu Xin¡¯spany, much less zhai an staying here.

    Zhai an nodded. When she left, she walked to the chairman¡¯s seat in the conference room. She looked at the documents that were left on the rostrum for the coboration of the Zhai Corporation. When she opened them, she saw the trantion of the English logo.

    Wen Yan also saw it and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Chairman of the antiquespany could not read English. However, this old man has inherited the family business. It¡¯s not surprising that he can¡¯t read it.¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    He was more familiar with the handwriting than anyone else.

    Moreover, he knew how stupid she was.

    He handed the document to Wen Yan. ¡°Put it in the document bag.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to bring it back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, bring it back and keep it in the file.¡±

    Wen Yan was baffled. She put it in the document bag and followed Zhai an back.

    The two of them returned to Zhai¡¯spany together.

    The news had already been sent back. The people in charge of the relevant work knew that Zhai¡¯spany had won the bid for the sponsor of ¡®Battle Royale¡¯. Naturally, the leadership and the board of directors also knew about it.

    Therefore, when Zhai an returned to his office, Zhai Yi also appeared in his office.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai an also looked at him. He turned to Wen Yan and said, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    Wen Yan nodded and left.

    When she left, she saw Zhai Yi looking at her for a second. She naturally understood the message in his eyes.

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: can love really be half-hearted? (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She gritted her teeth. She really hated being plotted against by Zhai Yi!

    She closed the door for them.

    Zhai Yi stood in front of Zhai An. ¡°Zhai An, you have really changed a lot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to say such things? !¡±Zhai Yi red at Zhai an. ¡°You are an illegitimate child and an intruder. Do you think that you are not afraid of being struck by lightning when you sit in this position in our Zhai Group? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Zhai an was very straightforward and calm.

    ¡°As expected, all your gentleness, modesty, and courtesy are all faked. I really thought that you have no desires! How Ridiculous!¡±Zhai Yi said coldly, ¡°I almost forgot that we are both Zhai Hong¡¯s sons. We both have the same vicious blood as him!¡±

    ¡°You can say whatever you want!¡±Zhai an stood up and looked at Zhai Yi. She repeated word by word, ¡°Whatever you want to say won¡¯t have any effect on me. I have a lot of things to do now. Please leave.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face instantly turned dark.

    Chase him out? !

    Was she trying to make him feel the Zhai Corporation?

    Dream On!

    He turned around and was about to leave angrily when he suddenly stopped. ¡°Zhai An, are you taking revenge on Gu Xin Now?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So? First, you pretend to cooperate with the GU group. Then, you y tricks to put the GU group at a disadvantage. Finally, you buy the GU Group for yourself!¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°Zhai Hong¡¯s n is better than anyone else¡¯s. Of the four big families, the Zhai Group is ranked second. The second ce in a thousand years. Zhai Hong is ambitious and has a strong heart for glory. He has been feeling wronged for so many years and secretly wants to be number one. Therefore, by buying one of the four big families, the Zhai group will be able to sit firmly at the top of the list. As for the other three families, the Lu family will definitely not be able to do so. They have too much money and Lu Man¡¯s current ability has emerged. Hence, they can not acquire them. The Mo family enterprise may seem to be at the bottom of the list, but it is actually very powerful. Moreover, the Zhai family does not have many ces to interfere in the real estate industry. Hence, Zhai Hong had already decided on the Gu family long ago. ¡°Compared to the other chairmen, Gu Zhengying of the Gu family is a little gentler andcks boldness. In addition, I was in a rtionship with Gu Xin at that time. With Gu Zhengying, who is famous for spoiling his daughter, it was easy for me to seize the Gu family enterprise from him.¡±

    ¡°But Zhai Hong gave up because of you.¡±Zhai Yi sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking. Back then, when you were in a car ident and suddenly lost your sight, you suddenly asked Gu Xin to marry you. Did you discover something?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not important now. What¡¯s important is that Zhai Hong is willing to give up the Gu Corporation for you! In the end, he¡¯s also willing to give up me for you,¡±Zhai Yi said, his words were even more sarcastic. ¡°But Zhai Hong is a businessman after all. A businessman will definitely do anything for profit. So, you must have agreed to help him acquire the GU group, right?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡±Zhai Yi smiled. There was a hint of disdain in his smile. ¡°You have already lost your feelings for Gu Xin so quickly. I really thought that you were just so infatuated with her!¡±

    ¡°I am not infatuated, nor do I feel that any feelings need to be evesting,¡±Zhai an said word by word, ¡°I am nning to buy Gu enterprise now. Of course, you can obstruct me from doing so. I Don¡¯t care what you do in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am stupid? If I obstruct you now, it means that I will not even have thest trace of Zhai Hong¡¯s feelings for me. I am stupid enough to do such a useless thing,¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely, the most he could do was to secretly give the bidding document to apany that had the same bidding contract. He did not dare to openly oppose Zhai Hong!

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: can love really be half-hearted</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the very least, he was still the general manager. If they really went against each other, he would probably only be a board member. He would not be able to interfere with Zhai group anymore.

    ¡°In that case, you can watch quietly as I take Gu Group into our Zhai Group. This way, the value of your shares will increase again. Isn¡¯t that what you businessmen like to see the most?¡±Zhai an said sarcastically.

    ¡°Gu Xin will hate you, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings anymore. Do you still care whether you hate her or not?¡±Zhai an said emotionlessly, ¡°You should think about how to make Gu Xin not hate you. If you still want to be with her! ¡°Of course, perhaps you don¡¯t love Gu Xin that much. After all, you are holding onto the shares of the Zhai Corporation and not touching Gu Xin. I also want to see how long this rtionship of yours canst?

    ¡°Zhai An, do you really think you can easily provoke me? !¡±Zhai Yi gritted his teeth.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi, ¡°Gu Xin is very intelligent when she sleeps with you. She is also a normal woman. Women have physical needs just like men, especially when they have experienced the taste of love. Therefore, I advise you to let go of her as soon as possible if you don¡¯t want to lose your career and love. At least, Gu Xin won¡¯t leave you. Otherwise..

    ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen to you in the future!¡±

    ¡°In the future? !¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed immediately. He reached out his hand and wanted to pull Zhai an¡¯s cor.

    Zhai an moved to the side and nimbly avoided him.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s veins were exposed and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass you too much in such an asion,¡±Zhai an said casually. As he spoke, he tidied up his clothes slightly, it made him look even more imposing.

    He said, ¡°Think about Zhai Yi. I can buy your stocks at a price higher than the market price.¡±

    Zhai Yi had already mmed the door and left.

    There was an extremely loud noise from the door.

    Wen Yan hurriedly walked in. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a disagreement.¡±Zhai an sat back in her seat.

    ¡°Zhai Yi...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°He can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yan did not dare to say too much.

    If she said too much, she was afraid that she would reveal too much.

    Zhai an lowered her head and buried herself in her work.

    He actually had many ways to make Zhai Yi give up the shares in his hands, so he was not in a hurry.

    Wen Yan returned to her seat.

    For some reason, she felt a little out of sorts.

    She had a feeling that Zhai Yi would really betray her.

    She was really afraid that the rtionship between Zhai an and her would be destroyed just like that.

    The phone suddenly rang, and she was shocked.

    Wen Yan grabbed her phone in a flurry. When she saw Zhai Yi¡¯s name, her heart skipped a beat. She gritted her teeth and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Come to my office for a moment. I advise you not to let others see it, especially Zhai an!¡±

    After saying that, the call was hung up.

    Wen Yan¡¯s body was still trembling, and her heartbeat was still elerating.

    Zhai Yi, this ticking time bomb, really made her tremble in fear.

    She got up and left her seat.

    Usually, when Zhai an was working seriously, she would not evene out of the office and would not call her.

    With her current ability, she could only help him sort out some information. She could not help him with more things.

    She knocked on Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    Zhai Yi sat in his office chair and looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°Close the door and lock it.¡±

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: can love really be half-hearted (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yan locked the office door.

    ¡°Sit.¡±Zhai Yi pointed to the seat opposite him.

    Wen Yan walked over and said while standing, ¡°Zhai Yi, just tell me what you have. Don¡¯t go through so many procedures and tricks. ¡°Now that my brother is dead, my father is in prison, and my grandfather is still in the hospital, our family doesn¡¯t have that much ability to help you. Don¡¯t expect anything from me. I Can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°You know the situation of your family, so you¡¯re not too stupid,¡±Zhai Yi said with a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I had such high hopes for your brother, but it ended in suicide!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Wen Yan roared. She could not stand anyone criticizing her brother.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±Zhai Yi did not care about Wen Yan¡¯s emotions. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my fault for being wrong. I didn¡¯t expect that your brother would be defeated so miserably by a mere lu man!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, that¡¯s enough. What do you want to say? !¡±Wen Yan roared furiously.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be very happy to see Wen Yan being angered by him at this moment. He kindly reminded her, ¡°Although the soundproofing here is very good, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll scream like this. The walls have ears!¡±

    ¡°What do you want? !¡±Wen Yan even gritted her teeth and enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I don¡¯t like Zhai An. I don¡¯t like him very much. Help me kick him out of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation.¡±

    Wen Yan really wanted tough.

    She mocked him.

    ¡°Do you think that I have the ability to influence Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°At least he is not wary of you since you are dating. You can report everything he does to me one by one. I can handle the rest myself.¡±Zhai Yi crossed his legs and sat on the office chair, he said, ¡°Actually, if you think about it carefully, it is best for Zhai an to stay with you for the rest of his life and let him leave the Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°What if I am discovered?¡±Wen Yan asked him back.

    ¡°I know that you will be careful when you do things.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that Zhai an is stupid?¡±Wen Yan was a little sarcastic, ¡°Although I did note to work here before, I also know that the reason why Zhai an has never had a secretary is because the secretary is one of your people. It is impossible for Zhai an not to notice the little tricks that you y around with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to help me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhai Yi.¡±Wen Yan enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll send the video of us having sex to Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Wen Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°Zhai an doesn¡¯t care whether I¡¯ve been touched or not. On the contrary, I think Gu Xin will care very much whether you¡¯ve been touched or not! Moreover, it was that night when both of you were drugged. Instead of touching her, you touched me. Instead of touching her, you let her be touched by someone else. Compared to the consequences, I don¡¯t think I have much to lose!¡±

    ¡°Wenyan!¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty.

    ¡°You can¡¯t threaten me anymore. I¡¯ll make it clear to you today. Our rtionship ends here. I Don¡¯t care if you want the video to be released to the world. Zhai an isn¡¯t as dirty as you. He¡¯s with me not because I¡¯m a virgin, but...¡±Wenyan gulped, ¡°After all, we have worked together for a period of time. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡±

    With that, Wen Yan turned around and left.

    The moment she left.

    Zhai Yi pulled her back fiercely. He pushed her against the office table and pinched her neck with his fingers.

    Wen Yan was short of oxygen.

    Her face instantly turned red.

    Zhai Yi was Wen Yan after all. ¡°Don¡¯t let me kill you!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, let go, let go, I...¡±Wen Yan was short of breath.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: can love really be half-hearted (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, she could not even breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to say anything to Zhai an about what happened between us, I will make your life a living hell. I will do what I said!¡±Zhai Yi let go of Wen Yan abruptly.

    Wen Yan breathed heavily.

    ¡°Also, if you push me too far, I¡¯m not afraid to tell Zhai an that you crashed the car and caused Gu Xin to miscarry!¡±

    Wen Yan red fiercely at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi sneered. ¡°I have a lot of leverage against you.¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of leverage against you too!¡±Wen Yan enunciated each word clearly.

    In the next second, she ran out of Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    She knew that Zhai Yi was a devil. He would do anything to achieve his goal!

    She took a deep breath.

    She allowed herself to return to her desk.

    The small makeup mirror on her desk could clearly see the red fingerprints on her neck.

    Although it was winter, she was not wearing a turtleneck. Moreover, the office was very warm. She did not need it at all. She took out some foundation to cover it up. No matter how hard she tried, she could not cover it up.

    At the right time.

    Zhai an came out of the office. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Chairman¡¯s office. Send me a message if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yan lowered her head.

    Zhai an took a look at Wen Yan. Although she deliberately covered her face, she could clearly see the marks on her neck.

    Wen Yan seemed to have felt Zhai an¡¯s gaze.

    She raised her head.

    Zhai an asked her, ¡°What happened to your neck?¡±

    ¡°I identally strangled you just now...¡±

    ¡°Who strangled you?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful,¡±Wen Yan said with a smile.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°Wen Yan, I hope that you can tell me a lot of things.¡±

    Wen Yan did not say anything.

    Zhai an left. Before he left, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Wen Yan pursed her lips tightly.

    Her eyes were extremely red at that moment.

    Why could she love someone so hard.

    Gu Xin, that woman, didn¡¯t know how to love anyone. She didn¡¯t know how to love anyone, yet she was able to receive the love of others!

    She really felt that this world was very unfair.

    Very unfair!

    Her eyes narrowed.

    No.

    She would never reveal the truth.

    I will make Gu Xin wish she was dead! I will let her know the truth!

    ..

    Gu Xin sneezed.

    She sneezed loudly.

    F * ck, who was so wicked as to scold her!

    She rubbed her nose and looked at the pile of documents in front of her.

    She had only asked her secretary to show her some documents on a whim, did she need to give her such a pile?

    Was she nning to let her see the rhythm of her life? !

    She was unhappy.

    But she still forced herself to look.

    She looked.

    The phone rang.

    She picked it up. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to work.¡±She had never been so busy before.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯te to the temple for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s birthday ising soon.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded, but then she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is going to have three births a year? Does he seem like Bodhisattva Guanyin?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless. ¡°It wasn¡¯t his birthdayst time.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it? Everyone knows that ye Heng and Mo Xiuyuan were born in the same year, month, and day. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t ask too much, and don¡¯t tell outsiders too much. I¡¯ll just say, what do you think I should give Mo Xiuyuan for his birthday?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Gu Xin tilted her head. ¡°Give yourself to her. He should be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Can you please talk nicely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been talking nicely.¡±Gu Xin pouted. ¡°By the way, what does Mo Xiuyuan like the most?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like anything in particr. Oh, right, he likes antiques,¡±Lu man suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Then go buy him antiques!¡±After Gu Xin said that, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is such a prodigal, even the things he likes are so expensive!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was not a prodigal.

    You are the Prodigal.

    Lu Man Man did not intend to expose him. ¡°Then I will go and look for any valuable antiques. I will buy some and give them to Mo Xiuyuan. Help me keep an eye out for him.¡±

    ¡°When is he going to give birth?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month.¡±

    ¡°You started preparing so early!¡±Gu Xin smiled sinisterly. ¡°You really love your brother Ah Xiu so much!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I loved him to death!¡±Lu man man enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so mushy.¡±Gu Xin felt goosebumps all over her body, ¡°Speaking of Man Man, you used to Love Wen bin so much. How could you love Mo Xiu so much? Can a person¡¯s feelings for love really change so easily? ¡°I¡¯ve always been a little confused. I thought that love should be about liking a person from the beginning to the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡±. ¡°In fact, love can¡¯t stand the torment. When a love really makes you feel disheartened, it will naturally make you have to give up.¡±. ¡°Moreover, love is all about feelings. A person¡¯s senses and organs will be different in a certain period and a certain environment,¡±Lu man exined seriously, suddenly, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same reason why you clearly had a good impression of Zhai an back then. When you turned around, you fell in love with Zhai Yi again.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, when you love someone so deeply that you think that you will be with them for the rest of your life, can you still fall in love with someone else?¡±It was rare for Gu Xin to be so serious as to discuss something with Lu Man.

    Lu man replied with certainty, ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s the same as how you feel right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. I¡¯m not in the mood,¡±Gu Xin denied.

    Sometimes, there was no silver in this ce.

    In the end, Gu Xin was stillcking when it came to fighting smart people!

    The two of them continued to talk about unimportant topics before hanging up.

    Gu Xin stared nkly at theputer in front of her.

    Could Love really be half-hearted? !

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: the way of Heaven rewards hard work only for the husband (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu¡¯s building general manager¡¯s office.

    After Lu Man and Gu Xin finished their phone call, she was thinking about how she could help Mo Xiuyuan buy an antique.

    She really didn¡¯t have much research on antiques.

    She personally liked Gu Shi¡¯s paintings.

    Speaking of which, Mo Xiuyuan had so many antiques, wouldn¡¯t it be too unsightly for her to buy.

    She was a little conflicted.

    She heard that it was her 30th birthday.

    A man at his 30th birthday.

    It was a big day.

    Because of this man¡¯s identity, he couldn¡¯t celebrate his birthday in such a grand manner. People would suspect him, so she just wanted to give Mo Xiuyuan a surprise.

    She kept being conflicted and conflicted.

    It was time to get off work.

    She had been going to and from work on time for the past few days. Otherwise, someone would be unhappy.

    She packed her things, took her bag, left the office, went downstairs, and got into Qin Ao¡¯s car.

    She had been thinking about her birthday surprise the entire time, and the car soon arrived at the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa and watched TV. He had a very free day.

    He had so much free time that his balls hurt.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw her return, and naturally spread his arms.

    Lu man obediently pounced in.

    She could not resist. The consequences of resisting were just so... colorful.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very satisfied with Lu Man¡¯s cooperation and hugged her tightly.

    The two of them were intimate on the sofa. Wang Zhong said to let theme over for dinner.

    During this period of time, Mo Xiuyuan could eat a slightly softer meal, as long as it was easy to digest.

    Wang Zhong basically spent the most time in a day on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s meals. Moreover, it had to be said that after Mo Xiuyuan had nursed himself for a period of time.., because of the pain he had suffered in prison, his body, which had lost a lot of weight, hadpletely recovered, and he was still so handsome.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with my appearance?¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not raise his head at all.

    Lu man averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve said that your appearance doesn¡¯t give me a sense of security. It¡¯s better to have butler Wang¡¯s appearance.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Wang Zhong at the side.

    Wang Zhong wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Mrs. Mo, what did I do to provoke you? !

    Wang Zhong left.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head to eat his special meal again and said, ¡°I just realized that women like to say what they mean.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean what I say!¡±Lu Man was displeased.

    ¡°You also said no when we were in bed.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to,¡±Lu Man argued.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Lu man stared at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued eating.

    Lu Man felt that she would be angered to death by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled happily.

    On the quiet dining table, they suddenly heard a sound from outside the door.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan both turned their heads and looked in the direction of the door.

    Jiang Yuyan and Mo Li.

    Lu Man felt that she was in a bad mood.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes and the two of them did not say anything.

    Wang Zhong called out to them respectfully and saw Jiang Yuyan walking over with Moli. Lu Man¡¯s sharp eyes even saw that Wang Zhong was holding a pink suitcase in his hand. It was obvious that it belonged to Moli.

    She knew that this little B * Tch would not let her off easily at all.

    Her eyes moved, and a beautiful smile quickly appeared on her face. She said intimately to Jiang Yuyan, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sote for you toe over. You should have told us earlier. Have you eaten dinner? Ah Xiu and I have just eaten.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten, we¡¯ve eaten. Take your time to eat. I brought little Li over to see Ah Xiu,¡±Jiang Yuyan said very politely.

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: the heavens reward hard work only for the husband (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah Xiu is recovering quite well now. It¡¯s also our fault. We should havee back to see you and dad. In the end, we asked you toe and see us instead,¡±Lu man said apologetically.

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. It doesn¡¯t matter who sees who,¡±Jiang Yuyan was indifferent and said enthusiastically, ¡°You and Ah Xiu eat slowly. Our Little Li is waiting for you in the living room. There¡¯s no need to rush. Don¡¯t choke.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man smiled and quickly said to Wang Zhong, ¡°Butler Wang, prepare some tea, snacks, and fruits for my mother and sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Mo,¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Lu Man watched Jiang Yuyan and Mo li walk into the living room before she sat back down and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Looking at this guy, she smiled as if it had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±Lu man lowered her voice.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just think that my Mrs. Mo is really smart.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±Lu Man was toozy to smile.

    She turned her eyes slightly and looked at the extremely obedient moli.

    Moli was not Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biological sister. The reason why he doted on her was because he had watched Moli grow up. In addition, her parents had raised her well. Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan had also said that he was also annoyed by Moli¡¯s actions, so.., this time, she really did not have any scruples about torturing this little B * Tch.

    She quickly finished her dinner.

    She walked over and said warmly, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Finished? I told you not to rush,¡±Jiang Yuyan said somewhat reproachfully.

    Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°I just wanted toe over early to spend time with Mom.¡±

    ¡°You Child, you really know how to talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Lu Man sat next to Jiang Yuyan intimately.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, mom didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest. I originally nned toe tomorrow morning, but since you have to work again and have to wait for another day on the weekend, I decided toe tonight.¡±. ¡°On one hand, I want to check on Ah Xiu¡¯s health. His father keeps nagging me, and I¡¯m relieved to see that Ah Xiu is recovering well,¡±Jiang Yuyan said.

    Lu Man smiled and agreed.

    ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s also your sister, Xiao Li.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Li?¡±Lu Man asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that the child has grown up and is in a rebellious mood, so she doesn¡¯t want to live with her parents. Just two days ago, she was making things difficult for me again, saying that she would go out to live no matter what. I thought about it and felt that I couldn¡¯t trust her alone, so I could only bring her here. ¡°Xiao Li has also agreed to live with you guys for a period of time. I wonder, Man Man, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡±Lu man agreed readily, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If Xiao Li wants to live, she can do it whenever she wants. Moreover, during this period of time, I¡¯ll be at work and Xiu will be at home alone. I Can¡¯t wait for Xiao Li toe and apany Xiu!¡±

    When Jiang Yuyan heard Lu Man¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, Mo Li had caused Lu man to get sick previously. She was worried that what she had said back then was just an excuse. She did not expect that she would agree so readily.

    Her mood was also much better. She hurriedly pulled mo li and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, thank you. Xiao Li will be obedient and try not to bring any trouble to you and Big Brother,¡±Mo li said softly and gently.

    Lu Man also smiled and said, ¡°You are so good. You Won¡¯t bring any trouble to us.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±Jiang Yuyan looked down at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back early. Little Li, you stay here and be good.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Moli nodded.

    Jiang Yuyan stood up from the sofa and walked to the dining room.

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: the heavens reward hard work only for the husband (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan was still eating.

    He had undergone surgery, so he had to chew and swallow slowly.

    Jiang Yuyan seemed to have said something to Mo Xiuyuan. It could be seen that Jiang Yuyan treated Mo Xiuyuan well. She might not necessarily treat him as her own son, but at least Jiang Yuyan treated Mo li better, but she definitely did not mistreat him, she sat beside Mo Xiuyuan and talked to him for a long time. She probably told him to take good care of her before she came back to take her handbag on the sofa and left.

    Lu Man Man looked at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s back as she left and turned to look at Mo Li.

    Mo Li smiled coldly and looked at Lu Man.

    Lu man man said, ¡°You¡¯re really haunting me.¡±

    The two of them took off their disguises.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything. I just want to be in front of you at any time and make you feel frustrated.¡±. ¡°You know that I¡¯m bored enough. I stare nkly at the wall of my house every day. It¡¯s rare for me to find something that I¡¯m so interested in.¡±Moli smiled evilly, ¡°Sister-inw, you won¡¯t not satisfy this little wish of Little Li, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can do whatever you want.¡±Lu man shrugged.

    ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you going to bring me to my room?¡±Moli asked her.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you stayed there before? Can¡¯t you find it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fall down the stairs? Although I think this trick is very low, it¡¯s quite good to use it asionally.¡±Moli smiled evilly.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She told herself that fighting with such a little B * Tch in a battle of wits and courage was the most taboo.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Then be careful, sister-inw will take you to your room.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±Mo Li smiled innocently.

    Right on time.

    Mo Xiuyuan came over after dinner.

    When Mo Li was about to go upstairs, she hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm happily and intimately and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m going to stay at your house for a period of time. You Won¡¯t not wee me, right? I miss you so much.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Did she have to do that.

    Mo Xiuyuan hummed coldly and did not say anything.

    Moli did not act coquettishly and followed Lu man upstairs.

    Lu Man pushed open the room she had stayed in before and said, ¡°If you need anything, Call Butler Wang.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Lu man said and smiled. ¡°Hold on a little longer. Don¡¯t be exposed too quickly.¡±

    Mo Li¡¯s face tensed up.

    Lu Man closed the door for her.

    Fight with her? !

    It just so happened that she wasn¡¯t too busy recently!

    After closing the door, Lu Man went downstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan was watching TV on the living room sofa. Lu Man walked over and snuggled into his embrace, saying, ¡°Your sister is really annoying.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Compared to her, I still think that Ah Li is better.¡±

    Lu Man pouted.

    Brother-obsessed.

    ¡°Why is your sister also called Mo Li, Li?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She always felt that this little b * Tch Mo Li had ruined the pronunciation of the word Li.

    Look at Mo Yuanli, what a nice young man.

    Lu Man leaned into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace and the two of them watched the television together.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao called me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man looked up at him.

    ¡°He said that after I recover, he will transfer me to the capital to help him.¡±

    ¡°He is inviting a wolf into the house.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    She did not have any bad intentions toward Qin Zhengxiao. She was grateful that he saved Mo Xiuyuan. Although Qin Zhengxiao had his own ns, no matter what, the result was good for her, however, because he had arranged for Lin Chuchen to spy on Mo Xiuyuan by her side, it was best to choose to take her life without mercy. She really felt that no one in the political arena had a good heart, starting with Wen Yun!

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: the heavens reward hard work only for the husband (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I can use the power he gave me to climb up the ranks and rope in my own power,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ll have to live separately from you again.¡±

    Lu Man was also a little unhappy.

    ¡°When are you going to work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll stay at home with you more.¡±

    ¡°Will it hinder your progress?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her in his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve saved yourself at least five years of hard work.¡±

    Lu Man could not help but feel a little happy after receiving Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s approval. She nestled under her nket and said, ¡°Nan Zhiqin has also promised to help me rope in the power of the Nan family. Now that the Wen family has be like this, the Nan Zhiqin family will not be able to join the power of the Nan Zhixun family. So, you will be the best candidate for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan put his head on her head and smelled the fragrance of her hair.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lu Man was a little worried, ¡°Haven¡¯t the Qin family thought of using the color of your eyes to determine whether you are a descendant of the Mo Family? From what I know, only the Mo family can have dark green eyes.¡±

    ¡°But not everyone in the Mo family can have dark green eyes.¡±. ¡°The reason why the Mo family has such eyes is because a long, long time ago, there was an heir of a certain generation who married someone from another family and gave birth to a child with dark green eyes. After that, it began to be passed down to the Mo family.¡±. In fact, it was just a casual inheritance. Not everyone had it. Moreover, it was only rumored by the outside world to be more mystical, saying that it was the representative of nobility. Of course, it could also be that it was deliberately exaggerated to make it sound different from ordinary people for the sake of the imperial power. Those who knew the inside story all knew that this kind of pupil color had not appeared on the Mo family members for a long time, including themander who was assassinated by the Qin family, my grandfather, my father, and even my aunt. Coincidentally, in our generation, my younger brother and I have inherited it.¡±

    ¡°To us, this isn¡¯t a good thing, but fortunately, the Qin family won¡¯t be like the people outside, deliberately paying attention to the dark green pupils, thinking that the inheritance of this pupil color had disappeared a long time ago. ¡°Although the Qin family won¡¯t pay attention to it, once it is discovered, it will be recognized. ¡°Therefore, from a young age, we will wear something that is simr to contact lenses but not sses. It is called delivery, and it is made from medicine. ¡°The spoon will filter the color of our eyes. It can be worn once for half a year, and within half a year, it will automatically disappear into our eyes. It¡¯s harmless to the body. After it disappears, you have to put it on immediately, or else it will be easy to be discovered. And I was probably discovered by you in those few days. I was a little careless and forgot that it was about to expire.¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing only belongs to the Mo family. Wang Zhong will. ¡°So, if our child is born, you don¡¯t have to worry even if he inherits my eye color. Wang Zhong will know how to make the child wear it without affecting her eyesight,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But, where is our child?¡±

    This guy changed the topic too quickly.

    Lu Many in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and was also a little puzzled.

    In her previous life, she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. She thought that it was because Wen Yun had deliberately put birth control pills in her diet. But now, they had worked so hard, why couldn¡¯t they get pregnant? Was it because of her body? !

    The physical examination was healthy, but some people just couldn¡¯t get pregnant easily.

    At that moment when she was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly carried Lu Man from the sofa.

    Lu Man hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck in surprise.

    ¡°The heavens reward hard work.¡±Mo Xiuyuan picked Lu man up and went upstairs. ¡°I have to work hard.¡±

    Who asked you to work hard!

    Being pregnant did not depend on frequency, illiteracy!

    The bedroom door opened and closed.

    Lu man was pressed under the nket by Mo Xiuyuan. During this period of time, it was very easy for the two of them to have a brush with each other.

    Sometimes, even if it was just a look, it would also... make love.

    Just like that, it was as passionate as fire.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    They did not have the habit of locking the door, because Wang Zhong would never enter without knocking.

    In fact, he would never disturb them at a critical moment.

    Therefore, the two of them did not notice the woman at the door until she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Big Brother, sister-inw, what are you doing?¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan would be scared stiff by this little b * Tch Mo Li¡¯s sinister voice!

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled the nket over them and turned his head to look at Mo Li.

    Mo Li stared at them innocently with her big eyes, not to mention how innocent she was.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Mo Xiuyuan tried his best to keep his breathing steady.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early for me to sleep. I didn¡¯t see you downstairs, so I came upstairs to look for you. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t look too good either. ¡°We¡¯re going to sleep. Close the door and go out.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I ask sister-inw to apany me for a while?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, go watch TV yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you weren¡¯t so fierce to me in the past.¡±Moli¡¯s eyes were full of tears.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t care about me anymore?¡±Moli asked him.

    ¡°You have to learn to know your limits,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Mo Li bit her lip.

    Her eyes were really red, and she ran out with a face full of grievance.

    Mo Xiuyuan hurriedly got up and closed the door, then locked it.

    When he turned around, he saw Lu manughing there.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Laughing at my unsatisfied desire.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you know that you¡¯ve seduced me, Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly and then pounced on her.

    The two of them were lovey-dovey.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan was flustered.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Brother. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Looking for Wang Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan continued.

    Half a minuteter.

    ¡°Brother, do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In less than ten minutes.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m done eating.¡±

    ¡°After you¡¯re done eating, Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Half an hour.

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°Moli, what on Earth are you doing!¡±Mo Xiuyuan could not take it anymore. He opened the door and asked Moli fiercely, word by word.

    Moli looked pitiful. ¡°I forgot to say good night.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan mmed the door shut.

    Lu Man Man was alreadyughing hysterically on the bed.

    Was this what it meant by ¡®one thing begets another¡¯? !

    She had always been angered to death by Mo Xiuyuan this fellow.

    She had never thought that a soft and pitiful white lotus moli would be able to make Mo Xiuyuan vomit in anger.

    Of course.

    She actually couldn¡¯t stand to see her man being bullied by others.

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379:. A Promise is a promise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moli¡¯s appearance hadpletely and deliberately disrupted the harmonious and loving lives of Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Manman.

    In fact, Lu Manman was tolerant.

    In fact, Mo Xiuyuan was also tolerant.

    Butter on.

    The two of them seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and could not tolerate it anymore.

    After all, Moli had stayed here for a month.

    asionally, Jiang Yuyan woulde over and try to take Moli away a few times. Moli would cry and say that she did not want to go back. She was very happy staying with her elder brother and sister-inw.

    Which parent did not want their children to be happy.

    Therefore, Jiang Yuyan continued to indulge them.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man really could not control the primal power in their bodies.

    It must be known that Moli¡¯s acting had really reached a new level that humans could reach.

    For example.

    The first thing Lu man would do every day when she went back, she would definitely be able to see Moli leaning on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side, affectionately leaning on his body, no matter how strict Mo Xiuyuan was, she would still say some pitiful words that made people suppress their anger but unable to vent it out on her.

    For example.

    After Lu man went back, she naturally threw herself into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and hugged him intimately. Mo Li would cry and say at the side, how sad she was that they had forgotten about her.

    She had originally nned to ignore them.

    However, she was always crying by the side. She was in no mood at all.

    For example.

    The love between Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    Lu Man really felt that Mo li, that Little B * TCH, was much more meticulous than the average person. Every time, she could predict when the two of them would be loving each other. Once, she even hugged a pillow and said that she wanted to sleep with them.., she said that a person was afraid.

    Until now.

    It was clear.

    Mo Li had really reached a state of perfection. Lu Man felt that it was too much for her.

    Tonight.

    She would go home at the usual time after work.

    There was no doubt that Moli was wearing loose and soft pajamas. Sometimes, she would even deliberately twist her pajamas so that the pajamas would fall below her small shoulders. Moli¡¯s figure was rtively thin, and her breasts were very small, although it was not the kind of curvaceous figure that most men liked, such a slim and small figure, under the faintly discernible background of her clothes, coupled with her fair and delicate skin, was still somewhat alluring.

    Therefore, at that moment, Lu man saw Moli¡¯s entire body leaning against Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body, softly leaning on his shoulder, looking very obedient as she watched TV with Mo Xiuyuan.

    The animal world that Mo Xiuyuan watched.

    Moli could also watch it with relish.

    Mo Xiuyuan estimated that he was watching it until he vomited.

    He turned his eyes and looked at Lu man who was at the door.

    Lu manman nced at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really annoyed with Moli because he had watched her grow up and because Moli knew how to pretend. Sometimes, he was right. He was even more annoyed when Moli cried and looked like she was about to die, so it had be like now.., he was so annoyed that he wanted to ignore Moli¡¯s every move.

    Lu manman casually put down her bag and took off her coat.

    It was already spring in Wen City. It was still a little cold inte winter and early spring.

    After she took off her coat, she wore a bright red dress. The dress looked elegant and graceful. There were a few buttons on her chest. Lu Man deliberately untied two of them. Her soft and white breasts and deep cleavage were so sexy under the crystal chandelier.

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked at Lu Man.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: a promise to the Little Bitch (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It must be known that because of Moli, their husband and wife¡¯s life was frighteningly pale.

    It was rare to see Lu Man so active and passionate.

    Lu man was indeed very active. She walked over to Hug Mo Xiuyuan and gave him a big KISS.

    She didn¡¯t even know if the others were around. The kiss was very exciting.

    At that moment, Mo Li was a little dumbfounded.

    But in the next second, her expression changed.

    Lu Man Man actually did such a thing in front of her!

    Lu Man Man did it on purpose!

    It was definitely on purpose!

    Her eyes widened.

    In the past, at times like this, Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan would naturally let go of each other. But today, they did not. The more she watched, the more passionate the two kisses became. It was clear that they were getting more and more passionate. For a moment.., she felt that the two of them would broadcast live.

    Her eyes immediately turned red.

    This time, she was angry.

    In the next second, she really cried. She cried until her tears were filled with tears.

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment.

    Lu Man hugged his face forcefully and kept going deeper and deeper.

    Mo Li cried for a long time. The two of them ignored her actions as if she was air.

    She was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger. She wanted nothing more than to grab Lu Man Man¡¯s hair and pull her away from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body like an octopus.

    For a long time.

    The two of them were panting.

    She even saw the lustful redness on Lu Man Man¡¯s face.

    Clearly, it was a very seductive color.

    It was also very sexy.

    Countless jealousy and unhappiness shed through Moli¡¯s heart. Her voice was very soft and pitiful. ¡°Both of you have forgotten about me...¡±

    Just as she said that.

    Lu Man Man pulled Mo Xiu away.

    Mo Li watched as Lu man pulled Mo Xiu away and went upstairs as if she was air.

    Why was it so hot just now? !

    Although Mo Li was not a worldly person, she knew what she should know.

    Lu Man Man was a seductive Fox!

    Mo Li chased after her.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s door was locked.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were lying on the bed.

    Lu Man Man smiled and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°See, people like your sister should treat her like this. ¡°She has nothing to do and can¡¯t find a sense of existence. She can¡¯t wait for everyone in the world to pay attention to her, so we have to fight fire with fire and treat her like air,pletely ignoring her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that what Lu man said made a lot of sense.

    Their strategy was wrong from the start.

    They shouldn¡¯t be lenient towards Mo li, leniency was like nurturing evil.

    ¡°Ah...¡±Lu man suddenly called out.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Lu Man¡¯s smile became even more evil.

    ¡°AH... hmm... don¡¯t...¡±Lu Man began to scream, her voice was even ambiguous.

    Mo Xiuyuan stared at Lu Man with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Xiu, be gentle... it hurts... Ah... Don¡¯t leave me...¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice became louder and louder.

    After shouting, she said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°You also scream twice.¡±

    ¡°How can a man scream?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little ufortable.

    It was clearly a little red.

    Mo Xiuyuan obviously knew that Lu Man¡¯s current action was to provoke Moli.

    ¡°You¡¯ve called her before, too,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°How is that possible? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face turned even redder.

    He would never admit it.

    Lu Man Man did not expose him.

    After pausing for a while, she began to call out again, calling out in an extremely ambiguous and long manner.

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381:¡°A Promise is worth its weight in gold¡±(3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°AH... Hmm... hurry up, Xiu... I want you, hurry up... Ah Ah Ah Ah...¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice Rose and fell in the room.

    There was still knocking on the door, but it finally stopped.

    Lu Man carefully got up from the bed, walked to the door, and listened attentively.

    After listening for a while.

    Feeling that there was no sound outside the door, she quietly opened the door, and sure enough, there was no one outside the door.

    Lu Man closed the door and was in a good mood.

    She turned around and gave Mo Xiuyuan a proud smile.

    At that second.

    She felt that the entire atmosphere in the room was not right.

    She leaned against the door and watched Mo Xiuyuan walk in step by step with a lewd smile.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a sexy expression, ¡°I really don¡¯t know that I made madam feel so lonely. It¡¯s also my fault that I¡¯ve been mentally deranged during this period of time and became cold to madam...¡±

    ¡°Ah... Mo Xiuyuan... you... Ah...¡±Lu man screamed.

    The two of them pushed each other and yed around.

    ¡°Big Brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±After saying that, they seemed to have run away.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were still ying around. The two of them looked at each other, smiled at each other and tidied up their clothes before going downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Li sat in the living room waiting for them to get a room.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man and sat at the dining table.

    Lu Man had been helping Mo Xiuyuan with the dishes.

    A month had passed.

    Mo Xiuyuan could almost eat the same food as a normal person.

    Mo Xiuyuan had also been helping Lu manman with the dishes.

    The two of them were talking andughing, looking very intimate.

    Mo Li deliberately made herself make a loud noise to attract their attention. They did not even look at her, the two of thempletely treated her like air, eating asionally.., lu Man Man would also kiss Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face. Mo Xiuyuan would also Kiss Lu Man Man¡¯s face.

    Mo Li was so angry that she threw her chopsticks and stopped eating.

    Lu man smiled triumphantly.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that Mrs. Mo was indeed smart.

    Mrs. Mo was indeed capable of fighting such a soft and white lotus.

    The two of them continued to eat their dinner lovingly.

    After eating, they would watch TV in the living room and eat some fruits out of habit.

    Mo Li approached Mo Xiuyuan and pulled his arm affectionately. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been at home for so long. I suddenly feel like going out to y. Take Me to the amusement park tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    To him, Lu man was like a savior.

    Lu Man Man smiled at Mo Li. ¡°If you want to go, we¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let my Big Brother Apany Me. I Won¡¯t keep you from work. Tomorrow is not the weekend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can just ask for a day off.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Why would it be difficult?¡±Lu Man said generously. ¡°It just so happens that your big brother hasn¡¯t apanied me to the amusement park. I also want to go to the amusement park with your Big Brother.¡±

    Moli¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lu man man looked very excited, ¡°Tomorrow We¡¯ll go to the amusement park together, can you apany me to all the amusement projects in the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded dotingly.

    In order to express her gratitude, Lu Man Man started kissing again.

    Moli just watched the two of them turn a blind eye to her.

    Clearly, she was the one who said that she wanted to go to the amusement park, how did it be Lu Man Man¡¯s home ground!

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: A Promise to beat up a little B * TCH (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was so angry that she was trembling.

    But Lu Man Man!

    Did she really think that she was easy to deal with? !

    The next morning.

    It was not even 5 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Moli had already started to wake up on purpose at their room door.

    Unexpectedly.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man had already changed into their clothes for going out and were preparing to go downstairs.

    Lu Man was wearing khaki sportswear and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s khaki casual suit in a refreshing manner. She looked like a couple.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you woke up so early. I told you to wake up,¡±Lu man held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and said with a smile.

    Mo Li gritted her teeth.

    She turned around and walked downstairs.

    Lu man sneered.

    They had been together for a long time. She knew what she was thinking and what she was going to do next.

    Downstairs.

    Wang Zhong also finished preparing breakfast early under Lu Man¡¯s reminder.

    Lu man then happily and lovingly finished breakfast with Mo Xiuyuan, leaving Moli alone. The more Moli ate, the angrier she got, but in the end, she endured it.

    After breakfast.

    They went out.

    Sitting in Qin Ao¡¯s car, Wang Zhong also opened the door of the passenger seat.

    Moli looked at him in surprise and asked gently, ¡°Is butler Wang going out too?¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper Wang will apany us to the amusement park.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Moli looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Even though housekeeper Wang is so old, he still has the heart of a young girl,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face was stiff and trembling!

    He really didn¡¯t think that he had ever provoked Mrs. Mo. .

    Qin Ao in the driver¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Housekeeper Wang, why are you in the front row? Come and sit in the back. Let the Big Man Mo Xiuyuan sit in the front,¡±Lu man instructed.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s stiff face became even more obvious.

    Mrs. Mo..

    I¡¯m a big man.

    I¡¯m a real man.

    Of course, Mo Xiuyuan knew what Lu Man was thinking.

    Mo Li would definitely want to sit next to him. If it were Wang Zhong, there would be no trouble at all.

    As expected.

    Mo Li¡¯s face changed again and again.

    ¡°You sit over there, I¡¯ll sit over here. Little Li always sits in the middle when she goes out,¡±Lu man said very gently.

    Moli¡¯s face was already red and ck.

    Lu Man did not seem to notice it.

    The car drove to the amusement park early in the morning.

    Because it was early, and it was not the weekend.

    The amusement park only opened, so there were not many people. They did not have to queue up for any of the events they went to y.

    Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan along. They yed all kinds of exciting games. They yed all the events that clearly stated that heart patients could not sit in.

    Every time they came down, they would see Moli waiting for them with a straight face, along with Wang Zhong and Qin Ao.

    Every Time Lu man came down, she would apologize and say that she had made them wait for too long. However, every time, she would do the same and y around with Mo Xiuyuan.

    In fact, she herself did not feel good either.

    Doing those high-altitude games, she was so scared that her legs went soft.

    Several times, it was Mo Xiuyuan who carried her out.

    However, this intimacy stimted Moli even more, and she stopped talking after the stimtion.

    They yed for the whole morning.

    Everyone arrived at the Ferris wheel.

    ¡°I want to sit with you guys.¡±Moli¡¯s tone was very tough, without the usual softness.

    ¡°Then youe with us, Wang Zhong and Qin Ao,¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: A Promise is a promise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wang Zhong and Qin Ao looked at each other.

    Then, both of their faces turned pale.

    The two men sat on this one.

    As expected, the other people in the line kept looking at them with meaningful eyes.

    Some people whispered behind them. Although it was very soft, they heard it.

    What they said was, ¡°Both of them are so strong, who is the one suffering?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    The Ferris wheel slowly rose.

    Lu Man was next to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Li sat on the side.

    The higher the Ferris wheel went, the smaller the world below it became.

    Mo Li looked out and was a little afraid of heights. She turned around and wanted to be gentle, but she saw that Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were kissing again.

    Was It kissing a fish?

    They could not be separated for even half a minute.

    Moli turned her head and looked out of the window angrily.

    Lu Man narrowed her eyes.

    She smiled and gently pushed Mo Xiuyuan away.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her red lips.

    A few days ago, he really hated that Moli appeared in front of him. These two days, he actually felt that he was not so frustrated anymore.

    At least, he loved Mrs. Mo¡¯s initiative to death.

    The Ferris wheel had reached its peak.

    Mo Li was really afraid of heights and did not dare to look down anymore. She turned around.

    She turned around and looked at Lu man man lying on the ss, looking at everything outside the window.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was just like that, very gentle and warm as he ced it on the side of her face.

    Of course, Mo Li knew that Lu Man Man¡¯s actions these two days were intentional. She had done it on purpose for her to see.

    Even if she had done it on purpose, she could not calm herself down. Just like a while ago, when Lu man found out that she had done it on purpose, she would have been furious.

    But now...

    At that moment, when she looked at the way her brother looked at Lu Man Man, at that moment, she was not just angry, but really jealous.

    Very jealous.

    This was not an act.

    The more it was not an act, the more it would make people feel ufortable from the bottom of their hearts.

    She bit her lip.

    She didn¡¯t scream at that moment.

    If she screamed, it meant that she had lost.

    She knew from a very young age that her feelings for her brother were very special.

    It probably started from the moment she identally heard his parents say that his brother wasn¡¯t her biological brother.

    At that time, she felt very bad because her brother wasn¡¯t her biological brother, so he wasn¡¯t her closest person. Butter on, as she grew up, she understood that her biological brother couldn¡¯t be together forever, and she felt very fortunate instantly, fortunately, he was not her biological brother.

    Her love for him slowly began to sprout in her heart.

    No one knew.

    Everyone thought that she was just relying on him.

    When that B * Tch Yin Lanyi first appeared by his brother¡¯s side, she really wanted to kill him, so she tried every means to torture her.

    Fortunately.

    Yin Lanyi only liked him unterally, and his brotherpletely ignored her.

    She did not expect that.

    Out of the blue, Lu Man appeared.

    At first, she thought that they were in a marriage of convenience.

    It was because of some benefits.

    Her brother was such a cold person, how could he like anyone he liked.

    However, even so, she could not let Lu man have a good life in their house.

    Therefore, when Lu Man first came to the house, she had set up a scheme, wanting to make Lu man suffer, even if she could not say it out loud, it was best to be sullen and unreasonable.

    She did not expect that Lu man would be so smart. She had seen through all of her schemes and destroyed her image as a good daughter that she had stayed at home for so many years!

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: a promise is a promise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For a long time, she felt that her parents were biased against her.

    But fortunately, she was very smart. She was neither arrogant nor impatient. She slowly used her intelligence to influence her parents, making them really think that she was just confused at that time. She was still that obedient daughter.

    After recovering her image, she began to think of a n to mess with Lu Man Man.

    For the time being, she could not think of how to get Lu Man and her brother to divorce, but she could make Lu Man¡¯s life ufortable.

    Anyway, as long as she deliberately appeared and deliberately disturbed them, Lu Man Man would break down.

    Of course, when she first went to live in Lu Man Man¡¯s vi, she also intended to frame her. She swore that she would definitely make Lu Man¡¯s image fall drastically. It would be best if she could force her to divorce her brother.

    She simply did not expect that she would be saved from danger by Lu Man that time!

    This time.

    She was not in a rush for instant sess, so she did not do anything to frame her. Because she was not stupid, she knew that Lu man could expose her at any time. She did not need to risk her reputation, so she would appear at any time and ce, it would make her suffer.

    One day, she would let lu man explode.

    Once she exploded, she would benefit.

    Lu Man was really smart.

    She was so smart that she seemed to know her every move.

    Not only did she not explode at all, she never yelled at her. Instead, she retaliated by using her own way to protect her!

    And she was really angry.

    Because she really liked her brother, she was really angered by Lu Man on purpose.

    And at this moment...

    She looked at Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan, looking at the interaction between the two of them, looking at the deep affection in her brother¡¯s eyes.

    She suddenly became very silent.

    She lowered her head silently.

    Lu Man leaned against the window and looked for a while. When she turned around, she saw Mo Xiuyuan looking at her with such a deep gaze.

    His eyes were pitch ck.

    But she knew that through the bouquet, his eyes were dark green.

    It was a very beautiful pupil color.

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly.

    They did not do it on purpose.

    They did not do it on purpose just now.

    Mo Xiuyuan gently lifted her chin and kissed her lips.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly.

    In the depths of their love, it was enough to have you.

    The Ferris wheel slowly descended.

    Lu Man Man was still holding Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand, very affectionate.

    It was rare for Moli to be honest.

    Lu Man Man felt that Moli¡¯s sudden expression made her a little surprised. She was trying to figure out what kind of trick this woman was going to y, so she became more careful.

    Wang Zhong and Qin Ao also came down from the Ferris wheel.

    The two of them did not look too good.

    ¡°What else do you want to y?¡±Lu man asked Moli.

    Mo Li shook her head. ¡°I want to go back.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your Health is not good. You will get tired after ying outside for a long time. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    When they heard that they were going back.

    Wang Zhong and Qin Ao could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Finally, they did not have to suffer along with them.

    The group returned to the small car.

    Along the way, Mo Li did not speak. She looked very low and did not make a move.

    Lu Man Man was really surprised.

    The car returned to the vi.

    Wang Zhong went to prepare lunch.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were resting on the sofa in the living room.

    Moli went straight back to her room.

    Lu man man looked at Moli¡¯s back and turned to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Did she suffer some kind of shock?¡±

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: A Promise to beat up a little B * Tch (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man was a little confused.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything.

    Lu man wrinkled her nose.

    She leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body, and the two of them watched some entertainment programs.

    ¡°Crazy Battle, this program is newlyunched by Wencheng TV station,¡±Lu Man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The sponsor is Zhai Corporation!¡±Lu Man looked at the sponsor of the sponsored APP.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±Mo Xiuyuan turned her face to face him in a very serious manner.

    Lu man frowned.

    She really wanted to watch this entertainment program. Although it was just a trailer, the actual broadcast was in March.

    ¡°I feel that you care too much about Zhai an and Gu Xin. Your husband will be jealous,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with a straight face.

    Lu man grinned. ¡°You¡¯re so Petty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so Petty,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that Zhai an and Gu Xin are a good match?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s their business.¡±

    ¡°I just want to help them,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Actually, Gu Xin isn¡¯t as heartless as you think. She has her heart too. She¡¯s just a little slow-witted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious as to why you care so much about Gu Xin. I know that Gu Xin is your best friend, but I¡¯m a little too concerned, Mrs. Mo.¡±someone was really jealous.

    Lu man pinched his cheek. It felt really good.

    She said, ¡°Because Gu Xin¡¯s ending isn¡¯t very good, and I don¡¯t want to see that ending.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t want to know either.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s almost your birthday, there¡¯s still a week left?¡±Lu Man changed the topic and counted with her fingers.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t have any special emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m 30 years old.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let ye Heng and the otherse over for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you think is fine. Actually, I don¡¯t really celebrate my birthday,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said easily.

    ¡°Why? Everyone should think that birthdays are very special, right?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°The Birthday on my ID card is not my real birthday. But every time I celebrate it, it¡¯s on this day, so I don¡¯t have any special feelings. And when it¡¯s my real birthday, I don¡¯t celebrate it particrly. asionally, I drink with Ye Heng, so naturally, I don¡¯t have much of a concept about birthdays.¡±

    ¡°Do you want any birthday present for your birthday?¡±Lu Man asked him. After thinking for a while, she said with certainty, ¡°If I¡¯m asked to make you any pastries, I won¡¯t try it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to know how to make them. Anyway, no matter how you learn, the taste won¡¯t be as good as housekeeper Wang¡¯s.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Couldn¡¯t this guy be a little more romantic when he spoke?

    Couldn¡¯t he eat something that wasn¡¯t delicious?

    Last time, he made it so bad, didn¡¯t she eat it too? !

    She didn¡¯t understand the mood!

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to celebrate my birthday with me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged her in his arms, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special pursuits, and I¡¯m not an extreme hedonist. Originally, I only wanted to help myself and help my brother rise to the top. Now that I have you by my side, I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡±

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: A Promise to beat up a little B * TCH (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan said it very inly.

    But when Lu man heard it, she was really touched.

    She leaned into his embrace and said word by word, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t Push Me Away, I will always be by your side.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan fiercely pulled her into his embrace and answered with actions.

    ¡°Before that!¡±Lu Man suddenly said.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and was a little scared by Lu Man¡¯s actions. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have to kick moli out of here. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble on your birthday!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Why did he feel that Mrs. Mo was so cute even when she was bad!

    Lu Man once again returned to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    A knife in a haystack!

    She had to send this little b * Tch Moli back to the Mo family Vi!

    After lunch.

    Lu Man did not n to go to work in the afternoon, so she and Mo Xiuyuan took a nap in bed.

    She could not fall asleep for some reason.

    She had obviously woken up very early today.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and fell asleep very quickly.

    She looked at the ceiling.

    On one hand, she was thinking about how to get Moli away, and on the other hand, she felt that her stomach was really ufortable.

    In fact, after ying those high-altitude games crazily today, her stomach felt a little ufortable. However, she had always felt that it was probably a normal bodily reaction that had not been taken care of. During lunch, she still felt a little nauseous. Until now.., she really felt that her stomach was a little tumultuous.

    She could finally experience what it felt like to have a stomachache in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stomach.

    In fact, her stomach did not actually have a stomachache. It was just an inexplicable nausea.

    Sheid on the bed and finally fell asleep in a daze thinking about these things.

    When she woke up, it was already a littlete in the afternoon.

    She had slept for too long, so Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t wake her up.

    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    At that moment, she felt an unexinable nausea.

    She forced herself to stand on the sink and retched for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t throw up.

    She looked at her pale face in the mirror and wondered if she had really yed too much at the amusement park today.

    The moment she hit her face with the warm water, she suddenly paused.

    A thought suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Could it be? !

    Think about it.

    It seemed to be a little simr.

    She was a little excited at that moment, and suddenly she was a little flustered.

    Should she tell Mo Xiuyuan now.

    What if she didn¡¯t.

    Would he be very disappointed.

    She was a little anxious and restless.

    She really couldn¡¯t describe her feelings at this moment. She was excited and scared. It wasn¡¯t like that.

    She had stayed in the bathroom for at least half an hour.

    Mo Xiuyuan came in to look for her. Then, he saw her standing in the bathroom, looking a little uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth and smiled.

    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°I just woke up and my body is soft.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to sleep for so long?¡±Mo Xiuyuan stroked her hair lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯ll take a walk with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She followed Mo Xiuyuan downstairs.

    Her steps were much smaller.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not notice it either, thinking that it was because she had just woken up.

    The two of them walked downstairs.

    As if she had been injected with stimnts, Mo li regained her vitality and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve slept for too long. Big Brother and I have been watching the animal world for a long time.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Man Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan would definitely not be able to stand Mo li if he came up to call her.

    She smiled.

    The next second, her body suddenly went limp.

    Mo Xiuyuan quickly helped Lu man up.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I Feel Dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Why did this happen all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t breathe properly when Little Li gets close to me.¡±

    Mo Li¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Mo Xiuyuan immediately understood and quickly helped her to the sofa.

    Mo Li followed her.

    ¡°Little Li, don¡¯t get close to me first. Let Me Rest for a while. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±Mo Li¡¯s expression changed again.

    He became so thorough.

    Could he be more exaggerated? !

    Lu Man Man!

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: I¡¯m really pregnant (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu man was lying in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms, all kinds of delicate.

    Mo Li was furious.

    She was sitting on the sofa not far away, watching Lu man¡¯s various acts.

    Watch You Act.

    Watch how exaggerated you can act.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I feel too dizzy, my whole body is not breathing smoothly, take me to the hospital,¡±Lu man said weakly.

    Mo Xiuyuan also felt that Lu man was exaggerating.

    But he was willing to pamper her.

    So he hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man and walked out.

    Mo Li was silent for two seconds before she chased after him.

    ¡°Little Li, just wait for us at home. I feel dizzy and a little nauseous. If youe close to me, it will be even worse,¡±Lu man retched as she spoke.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that Mrs. Mo¡¯s acting skills were really good.

    Mo Li¡¯s face waspletely dark.

    She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, watching Mo Xiuyuan carry Lu man away.

    Lu Man, you¡¯ve really angered me.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu man outside the door.

    ¡°Are we really going to the hospital?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m really not feeling well. Do you think I¡¯m Faking It!¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan gently tapped Lu Man¡¯s forehead. It was obvious that he was doting on her.

    Lu Man did not say much.

    Mo Xiuyuan personally drove to the hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove very casually. It was probably his habit to raise the farm since he was young, so he drove a little fast.

    Lu Man wanted to ask him to slow down a few times, but in the end, she did not say much.

    The car arrived at the private hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan was about to get out of the car.

    Lu man called out to him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me anymore, I¡¯m going to get some medicine.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her expression, ¡°Mrs. Mo, the medicine is poisonous, don¡¯t look too realistic, your husband will feel sorry for you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I prescribe some vitamins to lie to Moli? !¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and prescribe it for you.¡±

    ¡°Sit properly, I¡¯ll go by myself,¡±Lu man said firmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was helpless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you,e back quickly. Don¡¯t stick a needle in your hand because of Moli or something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid,¡±Lu man said and walked into the hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waited for her.

    At that time, his thoughts were very simple.

    Because lu man really wanted to chase Mo li away, she had to make everything more realistic. He did not want to interfere in the quarrel between them. asionally, he would enjoy lu man throwing herself at him. It was good.

    Lu Man walked into the hospital a little nervously.

    She turned her head and saw that Mo Xiuyuan did not follow her. She quickened her pace and walked straight to the gynecology department.

    She asked the nurse for a pregnancy test paper.

    Then, she appeared in the bathroom. Her heart was already beating on her chest.

    She took a deep breath.

    Thest time she found out that she was pregnant, she was not this nervous. She was just very touched. After so many years, she was finally pregnant.

    Her emotions at this moment were clearly moreplicated than in her previous life.

    She looked at the little changes in the pregnancy test paper.

    She looked at the changes.

    After a long time, she threw away the early pregnancy test paper, turned around and walked out of the toilet.

    She went to the doctor to get some medicine.

    Then, she walked out of the hospital.

    At the entrance of the hospital, Mo Xiuyuan had already gotten down from the driver¡¯s seat and was waiting for her at the door of the car.

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: I¡¯m really pregnant (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing here out, he opened the car door and let her sit in.

    ¡°Why did you go for so long? Didn¡¯t you just find a doctor to prescribe some medicine?¡±Mo Xiuyuanined.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lu Man to go for so long.

    ¡°Yeah. There are a lot of people.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t ask any more questions and drove to the vi.

    Lu man bit her lip, feeling a little strange.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and looked at Lu Man Man, feeling that she was really a little strange today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re really sick?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, actually i...¡±Lu Man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not pick up the phone. He took it out and looked at it, as if he was waiting for Lu Man to finish speaking.

    Lu man said, ¡°You pick up the phone first.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man and picked up the phone. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I apanied man man to the hospital and am preparing toe back.¡±

    ¡°Thene back soon. I¡¯ll wait for You At Your Vi!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°My mom opened it. She¡¯s waiting for us at the Vi.¡±

    Lu Man Man knew that the little B * Tch would not be able to keep her cool.

    ¡°I guess Moli called her over.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not look too good either.

    ¡°I knew something like this would happen! It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Moli¡¯s character has been spoiled by them. Because her health was not good since she was young, she had been cared for by others since she was young. No one dared to say a word to her loudly. This has resulted in her current spoiled and arrogant character,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also responsible. I shouldn¡¯t have pampered her so much back then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Moli looks so pitiful. If I were her sister, I would also pamper her like this,¡±Lu man said, ¡°It¡¯s just that now that she¡¯s grown up, she hasn¡¯t restrained herself and has be even worse. I really can¡¯t Pamper her anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The car drove a little faster.

    Lu Man held onto the handrail tightly as she looked out of the window with a serious expression.

    The car soon arrived at the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu man back.

    Lu Man made herself look a little weak.

    Jiang Yuyan sat on the sofa in the living room while Moliy on top of her, crying her heart out.

    Jiang Yuyanforted her daughter softly. When she looked up and saw that they had returned, her expression immediately changed.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing toe back?¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s tone was a little cold.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I went to the hospital to get some medicine.¡±

    ¡°What illness?¡±Jiang Yuyan asked her.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°Is it because my daughter, Xiao Li, suddenly has trouble breathing and feels dizzy whenever she gets close to you? !¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s tone was a little cold and sarcastic.

    Of course, Lu Man knew that Mo Li would definitely exaggerate what happened today.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He said, ¡°Mom, did Xiao Li say something nonsense in front of you?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense? !¡±Jiang Yuyan red at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Do you have a daughter-inw? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want your sister, but you don¡¯t even want your mom.¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan back. ¡°Mother, just rify what you want to say. There might be some misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Very good. Tell me, what misunderstanding?¡±Jiang Yuyan pretended to be an elder and her expression was extremely stern.

    Mo Li leaned her head against Jiang Yuyan¡¯s shoulder with tears in her eyes. She felt extremely wronged.

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: I¡¯m really pregnant (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my sister told you, but I really went to the hospital just now. This is the medicine that was prescribed in the hospital and the Doctor¡¯s advice.¡±Lu Man picked up the medicine list and was about to show it to Jiang Yuyan.

    Jiang Yuyan nced at it but didn¡¯t look at it carefully, ¡°What happened? My Little Li came to your ce and you got sick. So it¡¯s my little Li¡¯s bad luck that caused your health to deteriorate the moment she came. ¡°Speaking of thest time, when Little Li came to stay with you, you had a fever and were hospitalized. I really didn¡¯t know that my little Li was so capable that she could defeat you, right? !¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    On Moli¡¯s tear-stained face, her smile was extremely vicious.

    At that moment, she said in a very delicate voice, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t think that I would let sister-inw be like this. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back with Mom. Big Brother, don¡¯t get into a fight with sister-inw because of me. Maybe it¡¯s because we were born to be ipatible. ¡°Moreover, my health has been bad since I was young. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too unlucky that I offended sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What do you mean by unlucky? ! There¡¯s no such thing in this world! It¡¯s because your sister-inw deliberately doesn¡¯t want you to live with her! ¡°Are you stupid? You Can¡¯t tell. You really think that your sister-inw is good to you. She usually calls me to say that sister-inw treats you very well. Don¡¯t you know that people¡¯s hearts are separated by their bellies? Your Sister-inw thinks that you¡¯re disturbing their two-person world.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t...¡±Lu man exined.

    ¡°Actually, man man, if you have anything to say, just say it directly to Mom. Mom isn¡¯t the kind of unreasonable person. When I asked for your opinion back then, you said that you were willing to let Xiao Li stay here, so I let her stay. You directly said that you and Ah Xiu rarely get together and that it¡¯s rare to see you two alone. Mom also came over, so I understand how the two of you feel. But you insisted on agreeing, and now you¡¯re treating Xiao Li like this. Mom really has a problem with you this time,¡±Jiang Yuyan said with some anger, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say anymore. If I say too much, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m biased. I¡¯ll take Moli Home Now, and I Won¡¯t disturb you in the future. If you¡¯re in a good mood, think abouting back to visit us. If you don¡¯t want toe back, I won¡¯t force you. ¡°Anyway, my son has grown up, and he should have his own family to take care of.¡±

    His words were vague.

    However, he had pinned the crime of being unfilial on them.

    Lu Man Man was actually a little angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was not good either.

    However, because they were adoptive parents, they could not really say harsh words.

    Sometimes, they were not biological parents, so they would have more concerns.

    Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan, telling him not to be impulsive.

    She forced a beautiful smile on her face and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so agitated. Let me exin.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    ¡°I admit that I have some opinions about Xiao Li¡¯s arrival.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only saying this now. Man Man, you¡¯ve really made mom¡¯s impression of you fall a few notches.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike Xiao Li¡¯s arrival. I just don¡¯t know how to treat Xiao Li better.¡±. ¡°You said that Ah Xiu and I want to spend time alone. After we got married, we spent less time apart and wished that we could be together every day. But even so, I still went to work every day. I¡¯m not a person who can lose my mind and rationality just because of my feelings. So, when Xiao Li arrived, I really wasn¡¯t the least bit reluctant. I was only afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of Xiao Li.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡±Jiang Yuyan snorted.

    ¡°Today, Ah Xiu and I brought little Li to the amusement park. Due to her health, she could not y any exciting games and was not happy. We came back in a hurry in the morning. I was also afraid that little Li would not be well after going out for too long. After I came back, I began to feel unwell. Actually, my body had some reactions when I went to the amusement park. I was afraid that it would affect little Li¡¯s mood, so I did not say anything. I felt nauseous after taking a nap in the afternoon. After sleeping for an entire afternoon, I began to retch. When I just came downstairs, I felt that my body was very soft and a littlecking in oxygen. I told Li not to get close to me, and when she did, I became even more flustered. I didn¡¯t lie. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want Li to get close to me, but I didn¡¯t want anyone to get close. I kept feeling as if my breathing wasn¡¯t smooth. When people came over, the air became even thinner. I didn¡¯t know that such a sentence made Li think too much.¡±

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: I¡¯m really pregnant (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Jiang Yuyan was still not getting better.

    Moli hugged her mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I just wanted to be rted to you. I didn¡¯t expect sister-inw to reject me like this.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t exin it clearly to you, so you misunderstood. I wanted to exin it to you when I came back from the hospital. I didn¡¯t expect mother toe to my house and Punish Me,¡±Lu man said in a joking tone.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face was a little tense.

    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s anything wrong with you going home andining. You¡¯re so young and you don¡¯t have any friends, so it¡¯s normal for you toin to mother,¡±Lu man said in a very understanding manner.

    But those words naturally had a different meaning in other people¡¯s ears.

    It was basically saying that Moli couldn¡¯t bear any grievances.

    Moli¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Jiang Yuyan pursed her lips at that moment as if Lu man had exposed something.

    Lu man seemed to say unintentionally, ¡°Mom, take a look at the list the doctor gave me.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan nced at it unwillingly. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? It¡¯s just some simple ailments. Just rest more. I¡¯ll bring Little Li Home and won¡¯t let her disturb you. You¡¯ll recover naturally.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan was stunned.

    Mo Li was also shocked.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also shocked.

    The next second after the shock, he suddenly realized.

    Mrs. Mo was really going all out to chase Mo li away.

    No wonder she went to the hospital for so long.

    And she was embarrassed to let her follow.

    Jiang Yuyan was stunned for a second. She took the list over and looked at it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s been two months?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face immediately turned better.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I just found out too. I only found out when I went to the hospital. It turns out that chest tightness and retching are symptoms of pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, look at you. Young people don¡¯t know anything. Fortunately, I went to the hospital to have a look. Nothing serious happened.¡±Jiang Yuyan was a little excited. ¡°What did the doctor say about the child?¡±

    ¡°When we arrived at the ultrasound, he said that he was developing very well. Look at the ultrasound chart.¡±As she said that, Lu Man picked up the ultrasound chart and showed it to her.

    Jiang Yuyan could not hide her happy mood, ¡°Aiya, man man, you really... You said that the child is already so old, and you only know about it now. It¡¯s not right for mom to disturb you like this even though you are pregnant. What if it really irritates you and affects the child?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright, mom is just concerned about my little sister.¡±

    ¡°Mom is always anxious and confused, she can¡¯t differentiate between the two.¡±. ¡°Look, your little sister has been staying with you for a month already. She only caused a small misunderstanding today and mom can¡¯t sit still anymore. She even scolded you like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault. I knew that you were always magnanimous and a director, How Could You Bully Little Li?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good that Mom knows. I¡¯m really afraid that mom doesn¡¯t like me anymore,¡±Lu man said emotionally.

    ¡°Silly child, mom is very satisfied with you. Now that you¡¯re pregnant with Ah Xiu¡¯s child, I¡¯m really excited and indescribably happy. I have to go back and tell the old man,¡±as she said that, jiang Yuyan stood up excitedly from the sofa and was about to leave.

    When she was about to leave, she suddenly said, ¡°Little Li, you are going back with me.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±Moli looked unwilling.

    ¡°Your sister-inw is pregnant and can not take good care of you. If you go back with me, don¡¯t affect your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I will be obedient. I will not affect your sister-inw,¡±Moli said.

    ¡°How can you be so willful! ¡°Look at how you almost provoked your sister-inw today. If anything happens to the child, I¡¯ll be afraid!¡±! ¡°Stop talking. Hurry up and pack your things and go back with Mom. In the future, when your sister-inw gives birth to a child, there will be plenty of opportunities toe over and y with your nieces and nieces,¡±Jiang Yuyan said reproachfully, at the same time, she was so happy that she was excited.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful smile, but she did not say anything to stop Moli.

    Seeing that her mother had already said so much, it would be her own fault if she refused again.

    It was clear that she had made herself sound so miserable today, and her mother was furious. Just because Lu man was pregnant, everything was her fault again!

    Why, why!

    Every time, Lu man could find all kinds of reasons to turn the situation around in an instant.

    How could Lu Man be so capable!

    Moli looked down and looked at Lu Man¡¯s t stomach.

    She did not believe that it was such a coincidence that Lu man was pregnant.

    She said that she was pregnant, and this morning, she even went to y those crazy entertainment events, it was absolutely possible!

    Humph.

    Lu Man Man, you better not be a liar!

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!

    In the end, Mo Li still left angrily with the extremely excited Jiang Yuyan.

    The entire vi was finally quiet.

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Lu Man into his arms. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re really smart.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She didn¡¯t even look at her sister¡¯s words.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Mrs. Mo,¡±Mo Xiuyuan ced his hand on Lu man¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Why did you make a child for our Mo Family? Could it be that you had to set up a scheme to make this ¡®child¡¯disappear by Little Li?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen too many schemes, Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man rolled her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan was in a good mood.

    Mo Li was finally at peace after she left.

    He hugged Lu Man Man and ced his hand on her lower abdomen naturally. His t lower abdomen was being caressed out of habit.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m really pregnant,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand on her lower abdomen paused.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m really pregnant, it¡¯s true.¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and said very seriously.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand on her lower abdomen suddenly stopped.

    He looked at Lu Man Man.

    He looked at her.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man was actually a little nervous.

    When she was waiting for the reaction of the early pregnancy test paper at the hospital, she was very nervous. When she saw that there were finally two lines on it, she was also very nervous. Until now, after she told Mo Xiuyuan that she was really pregnant, she became even more nervous.

    In her previous life, she had not had so many emotions. At that time, she had only wanted to share this joy with him.

    At that moment, she actually wanted to see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±He said in a low and hoarse voice.

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Pregnant. The Doctor said that based on the time ofte menstruation, it would be two months.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated as if he was sure that he had heard something.

    Lu man nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m very excited. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast!¡±

    He said with a very serious expression. It was hard to tell how he was feeling.

    However, he was very observant. He could see that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers were trembling.

    He suddenly remembered that they had gone to y such an exciting game this morning.

    He suddenly remembered that although Moli had reduced the frequency of husband and wife, in fact, they had just gone crazyst night.

    He remembered.

    His fingers trembled even more.

    He had never been so out of control over anything.

    Since he was young, he had a lot of control over the pace of his life. No matter if it was good or bad, everything seemed to go ording to his n. And this sudden surprise made him at a loss for a moment, at that moment.

    He looked deeply at Lu Man Man.

    She seemed to be as nervous as he was.

    Life always brought miracles to people.

    ¡°Me too. When I saw Cai Chao Shan, I also felt that it was very magical. When I came back from the hospital, I was still worried about gains and losses. I didn¡¯t know how to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her in his arms.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    ¡°I will be a good father,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised word by word.

    He hugged her body and used a little strength. However, he was afraid of hurting her, so he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength.

    The Joy in his heart and the emotions he wanted to protect.

    Lu Man Man could actually feel it.

    Even if Mo Xiuyuan was suppressing himself.

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Just follow the way he treated Ah Li.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I love you.¡±

    He could not find any deeper words.

    He clearly had a lot to say.

    At this moment, it seemed that this was the only sentence that could express his overly excited feelings!

    Lu Man leaned against his chest and heard his chaotic heartbeat.

    One after another.

    In her previous life, when she was ready to share the joy of her pregnancy, how did Wen bin treat her.

    And in this life...

    In this life, this man, this man who grew up in a cruel world, used the most sincere feelings to make her feel the warmth from the bottom of her heart.

    Many times, she thought that she could not walk out of the sorrow that her previous life had brought her. She would unintentionally think of many cruel grudges and grudges. She did not expect that a Mo Xiuyuan would make her world so colorful. It would make her ice-cold heart feel extremely warm.

    Two people hold each other tightly.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: happy birthday, Mo Beast (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers trembled for a long time.

    Trembling, she touched her t stomach.

    Life was magical.

    Their little life was in her stomach, and it would gradually grow until it reached maturity.

    That day.

    One week before Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s birthday.

    Lu Man Man gave Mo Xiuyuan the most expensive birthday gift of his life, without a doubt.

    And his birthday wasing a weekter as scheduled.

    This week.

    Lu Man Man could say that she was not having a good time at all!

    She was a normal woman, very normal. Except for the little thing in her stomach that she could not feel. asionally, she would only retch when she rinsed her mouth in the morning. Other times, she really did not have any reaction at all, she felt that all of her body indicators were very good.

    In order to show that she was very healthy, she deliberately took Mo Xiuyuan to the hospital again. The Doctor said in front of him that she was very healthy when she was pregnant.

    However, this bastard Mo Xiuyuan still treated her like a super patient.

    The past two days were quite enjoyable.

    There were people who did everything for her.

    These two days, she was very sullen.

    For example.

    She wanted to watch TV.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, for the sake of prenatal education, don¡¯t watch too noisy entertainment programs. It¡¯s not good for the child¡¯s character in the future. Just watch the animal world and be able to enrich knowledge. When he said it, he was serious. He was not joking at all.

    For example.

    She wanted to drink water.

    Cold water must not be touched. Mo Xiuyuan said it would be cold to the stomach. The child would not be able to feel a warm environment. He hoped that when the child was in the stomach, he would be able to feel their love.

    For example.

    She had to go to work.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that the first three months of the dangerous period required special attention, so without her consent, he called her parents directly and said that she would not go to work for the next few months. When her parents heard that she was pregnant.., not to mention three months of not going to work, three years of not going to work was fine. Then, a pile of maintenance products was sent over. Her mother had written two big articles on pregnant women¡¯s precautions, and Mo Xiuyuan had memorized them.

    There was also an example.

    She said that she wanted to go shopping.

    It was really boring to stay at home all day, she would get moldy.

    Mo Xiuyuan also said that she could walk while shopping, and the Doctor said that for the first three months, she should try not to be too tired. It was good to lie down in bed and be stable, so she was allowed to lie down at home and not go anywhere. If she really wanted to buy clothes.., he would get someone to send it to the vi and pick it out at home.

    Lu Man did not understand. She was simply getting pregnant.

    Why was Mo Xiuyuan being so dramatic.

    She even picked up the phone and was about to tell Gu Xin about her pregnancy, but Mo Xiuyuan did not say a word and confiscated her phone. He even said, ¡°The phone has radiation, and it will affect the fetus¡¯development. Try not to use it during pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling Gu Xin that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin the facy about the phone¡¯s radiation to him.

    It was useless to exin.

    It was a waste of time.

    ¡°Ye Banxian said that you can¡¯t tell outsiders about this news before you¡¯re three months pregnant.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t roll your eyes. It¡¯s not good for the fetus¡¯education.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Come, take a deep breath. Your mother told me clearly in the instructions for pregnant women to not get angry. Getting angry will affect the baby¡¯s development.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯m important and she¡¯s important? !¡±Lu man pointed at the baby in her belly.

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan hesitated for two seconds.

    Lu Man did not think that Mo Xiuyuan would have to think about it.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s all important.¡±

    Lu Man was unhappy.

    Very unhappy.

    She was not even born yet, and her status was already the same. If she was born, did she still have status? !

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her expression.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Jealous?¡±

    She just didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re important,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    How could she be so perfunctory? !

    How could she be so perfunctory? !

    Lu Man Man was really angry.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today.¡±

    HMPH.

    ¡°Ye Heng and the others wille home as guests tonight. You can ask Gu Xin toe too,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°But don¡¯t tell her that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Then give me back my phone!¡±Lu Man looked aggrieved.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you inform them.¡±

    Lu Man red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Be Good, smile. You Don¡¯t want your daughter to be unhappy after giving birth, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a Daughter?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a son?¡±

    ¡°There will always be a daughter.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t give birth to a daughter, will I continue giving birth? !¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°You can consider it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Sure enough.

    She was not important.

    Lu Man angrily turned around and went upstairs.

    ¡°Walk slowly. Your Mother said that you can¡¯t walk too fast. Sigh, why is it so troublesome?¡±

    The next second.

    Her entire body was lifted into the air.

    A certain man carried her in his warm embrace.

    In the afternoon.

    There were peopleing to the house one after another.

    Ye Heng was the first to arrive because he had the most free time.

    Once he arrived, the house was noisy and noisy. The living room was especially loud, shouting, meaning that when he arrived, why didn¡¯t the otherse? !

    Mo Xiuyuan red at Ye Heng. ¡°Lower Your Voice.¡±

    ¡°Is Lu man sleeping?¡±Ye Heng looked around and asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man sat on the sofa and nced at ye Heng.

    ¡°Then why do you have to Lower Your Voice!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice became more bold, and just as he was about to continue showing off, ¡°Ah!¡±

    There was a big bump on his head.

    Ye Heng held his head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan resentfully.

    ¡°I told you to keep your voice down.¡±

    ¡±...¡±but why? !

    He turned his head and looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man gave him one. You Can Count on yourself.

    Ye Heng was even more confused.

    One after another, Leng Juncheng and Wang Haiyang came. Morris, whom they had not seen for a long time, also appeared.

    Lu Man looked at Morris. He was in good spirits and mood.

    It was probably because he hadpletely given up.

    Many people had many feelings, but they were not as hard to forget as she had imagined.

    But when she thought of this woman, Yin Lanyi..

    She felt that it was alright. She did not have so many feelings to pity or sympathize with a person that she did not have any good feelings for.

    After 6 pm.

    Gu Xin had arrived.

    She looked at Lu Man Man in confusion. ¡°Did Mo Xiuyuan take the wrong medicine today and invite me over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I asked you toe.¡±

    ¡°Why did he call me?¡±

    ¡°He has cramps.¡±

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡±...¡±was there anyone who said that about their husband?

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the theme tonight? Why are there so many people here?¡±Gu Xin asked as she looked at the noisy man beside her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Gu Xin reacted for two seconds. ¡°Aiya, I forgot about it. You told me about it thest time. You¡¯ve really gone crazy during this period of time andpletely forgot about it. By the way, have you bought any antiques yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was full of resentment.

    Before she could buy any, Mo Xiuyuan had locked her in the house.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I told you that the gift men look forward to the most is never food. You can change into some sexy lingerie and make it s & m. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s better than anything else.¡±

    Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°By the way, Zhai an has really driven me crazy these two days.¡±Gu Xin sat beside Lu Man and sighed.

    ¡°What did he do to You?¡±Lu Man was suddenly very interested.

    She had no choice. After staying at home for a long time, she wanted to gossip even more.

    ¡°Our family has opened a new program called ¡®Crazy Battle¡¯. It¡¯s a reality show. The initial promotion is still very good. Personally, I think it¡¯s not bad. Although I¡¯m not very capable, I still have some sensitivity in the entertainment aspect. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my dad. He insisted that I take the lead in all the work of this project. I don¡¯t know anything at all. Why did he want me to be the overall responsible person for such a big program? Of course, everything is fine. The division ofbor in each department is very clear, and the tacit understanding is very strong. I don¡¯t need to spend much effort. I just need to have a meeting from time to time to check the progress ¡±... who knew that Zhai Enterprise, as a sponsor, would be so difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°There will definitely be an advertisement for the sponsor in the program. Our advertising department has sent our proposal for the sponsor to Zhai Enterprise. It has been revised for almost five drafts, but Zhai an still found numerous ws in it. I even suspect that there is something wrong with the other person. When you said that you didn¡¯t like the voice of the host in the first draft, we just needed someone else to read the lines for us. He insisted that he only said it in the second draft. You said that you wanted to specify the number of advertising lines for the guest in the proposal. You can bring it up when you changed the second draft. Wemunicated with the guest and insisted on making the request in the third draft. ¡°What¡¯s worse is that we¡¯ve already shown everything to the board of directors. He suddenly insisted on changing the cement order and embedding of the advertising slogan. I really feel that Zhai an is a F * cking lunatic if not intentionally protecting me!¡±

    Her voice was a little agitated and a little loud.

    Lu Man looked up.

    ¡°The furry man is behind you,¡±Lu man reminded her.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw Zhai an standing behind her.

    At that moment, Gu Xin felt bad.

    It must be.

    Sponsors.

    Her father¡¯s message to her was that sponsors were her parents.

    Gu Xin felt very furry at that moment. She turned her head back and lowered her head without saying a word.

    Lu Man smiled. She suddenly felt that Gu Xin had changed a little. In the past, she would have scolded Zhai an on the spot. Now, she chose to remain silent because of work.

    Zhai an seemed to have taken a nce at Gu Xin. She did not put it on her. Instead, she smiled at Lu man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an left.

    Long after she left, Gu Xin was still sighing.

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395:¡°Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (5)¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She could not speak ill of others behind their backs.

    ¡°Gu Xin, have you realized that because of Zhai an¡¯s idiosyncrasies, you have a deeper understanding of the entire show?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips, ¡°I can¡¯t not understand it!¡±! ¡°My dad even asked me to personally go to Zhai An¡¯spany tomorrow to discuss the details. Previously, I was the person in charge of the nning department. Every time I came back, he would bring me all kinds of news that would make me break down. He would also constantly report to me. I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so long, but I never knew that there would be so many details in the production of a show. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to thank Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m crazy.¡±Gu Xin was still as simple-minded as ever. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to understand her.¡±

    ¡°You have to work well in the future. You have to take care of yourself in the future,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s in the future, not now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same as being frozen in one day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to give me something literary again. I don¡¯t understand.¡±Gu Xin was a little impatient.

    She decided not to listen.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything else.

    Gu Xin suddenly said, ¡°Aiya, man man, it¡¯s Your Man¡¯s birthday, I don¡¯t know, so what if he didn¡¯t bring any presents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he doesn¡¯t really care about these things.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very polite.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been polite before.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are we still friends? !¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Actually, Gu Xin¡¯s personality was quite good.

    Basically, she didn¡¯t hold grudges.

    She was so crazy that she forgot to hold grudges.

    At 7 pm in the evening.

    Dinner started on time.

    Everyone sat around a big table.

    It really looked like a family banquet. It didn¡¯t look like a birthday party at all.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man man said, ¡°My man is always so low-key.¡±

    ¡±...¡±I didn¡¯t realize it when we were getting married!

    When the table was about to get a room, Lu man man suddenly said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±

    Mo Xiu looked at Lu Man Man from afar and answered seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve already given me a very precious gift.¡±

    Everyone looked at the couple meaningfully.

    Showing off their love was not something that wouldn¡¯t make people jealous.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Everyone seemed to understand even more.

    ¡°All the gifts and other things are not as precious as what you gave me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very certain.

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    The couple just stood there, ying charades.

    Everyone at the table just looked at the couple. Then, their minds were filled with different colors.

    ¡°Butler Wang, help me take out the gifts,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Gu Xin could not help but say, ¡°Man man, don¡¯t take out those things that are used on the bed in front of us. I¡¯ll be embarrassed too.¡±

    As soon as she said that, everyone at the tableughed.

    Ye Hengughed the most exaggeratedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I can ept it.¡±

    The othersughed again.

    In the past, on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s birthday, everyone would go out to celebrate and drink with their charm.

    This year, they had originally nned to do the same, but Mo Xiuyuan said that he would juste over for a meal.

    They thought to themselves, men after marriage are indeed different.

    Wang Zhong pushed out a huge box from a room downstairs, wrapping it very nicely.

    Everyone looked at the big gift box and turned to look at Lu Man Man.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Happy Birthday, Beast MO (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin smiled and said, ¡°Man Man, you should put yourself in there. It¡¯s best if you go in naked. Your Mo Xiuyuan will definitely...¡±

    Before she could say anything, she startedughing.

    Ye Heng also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Man Man, you should put yourself in there. Xiu will definitely be very rare.¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt that ye Heng and Gu Xin, these two idiots, should be a couple.

    ¡°Take a guess, what¡¯s inside?¡±Ye Heng suddenly got down from the dining table and knocked on the gift box with great interest.

    ¡°Could it be that there are countless gift boxes inside that Mo Xiuyuan has to open for an entire night, and he has to open them one after another, and open them one after another, and keep repeating it over and over again...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s imagination opened up.

    Everyone looked at Gu Xin.

    Only you would be so bored.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°I was just guessing.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a blow-up doll!¡±Ye Heng said, as if he felt that he was extremely smart. ¡°Ah Xiu will be going to the imperial capital to work in a period of time, and they will be living separately. Lu Man Man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate of Ah Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Can you speak normally? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually looking forward to it, aren¡¯t you?¡±Ye Hengughed even more evilly.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone became a little stern.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng instantly stood up straight and then obediently returned to his seat.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh very exaggeratedly. ¡°Young Master Ye, are you so F * cking afraid of Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, I Won¡¯t me you.¡±Ye Heng nced at Gu Xin.

    In any case, she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After ying around for a while, Lu man man said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, go open the present yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan walked towards the big gift box.

    He looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the gift box in a few seconds.

    Then, the next second, a man jumped out from inside. ¡°Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Li!¡±Ye Heng eximed.

    Mo Yuanli smiled beautifully. ¡°Brother, Happy Birthday!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned for a second.

    He turned to look at Lu Man Man. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s bound to be a mistake.¡±Lu Man Man smiled.

    Especially since his mind had been filled with the baby in her belly for the past few days. He wouldn¡¯t have noticed it even if she put in a little effort.

    Of course.

    The truth was that they did not know that they were pregnant, and she was racking her brain to think of a birthday present when she suddenly thought of it. After so many years, she was almost certain that the two of them rarely celebrated their birthdays together, from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone, one could tell that he did not attach too much importance to this day. Naturally, he would not deliberately spend it with his younger brother.

    And she always felt that just because he did not pay attention to it, it did not mean that it was not important.

    Especially Mo Yuanli. He must really want to spend his birthday with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She understood this feeling.

    So when she told Mo Yuanli that she woulde over to give Mo Xiuyuan a surprise on his birthday, he immediately agreed. And today, he had nned such a thing, and he had been in the box for more than half a day, lu Man was in the room with Mo Xiuyuan, while Mo Yuanyuan was hiding with Wang Zhong¡¯s help.

    It was indeed wless.

    Mo Xiuyuan was obviously very surprised, even though he didn¡¯t have many expressions on his face.

    Mo Yuanyuan also came out of the box.

    He sat down at the dining table and greeted the people at the table naturally.

    Gu Xin was a little puzzled, she mumbled, ¡°This guy looks so much like Mo Xiuyuan, who is he?¡±

    ¡°His brother.¡±Lu Man exined.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°He has a younger brother?¡±Gu Xin was even more confused.

    ¡°Not only does he have a younger brother, but he also has a child.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Gu Xin was shocked. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan has an illegitimate child!¡±

    The sudden voice made everyone focus on Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin did not realize it at all and looked at Lu Man Man in horror.

    Even an illegitimate child could be epted? !

    Lu Man Man, you¡¯re too generous!

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±Lu Man Man announced calmly. ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to her. ¡°I told you not to say it three months ago.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to make me worried? I¡¯m not happy if I don¡¯t say it out loud,¡±Lu Man Man said on purpose.

    She did it on purpose.

    She just wanted him to be anxious on purpose. HMPH!

    Don¡¯t think that your sister is easy to bully.

    Mo Xiuyuan was helpless. He turned around and said to the others, ¡°All of you, shut up. Don¡¯t talk about it everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, are you going to be a father?¡±Ye Heng asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Some people started to show off. The smile on their lips was very obvious. However, they pretended to be very calm on purpose. They really deserved a beating.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Xiu, are you really going to be a father?¡±Leng Juncheng could not help but ask.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Some people were already showing off.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to be an uncle?¡±Mo Yuanli was also very excited.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Some People¡¯s smiles were so bright that they could bloom.

    Everyone at the table started congratting Mo Xiuyuan.

    Someone was clearly enjoying it.

    Lu man wrinkled her nose.

    Gu Xin lowered her head and said to Lu man man, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to him?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were really that bad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°By the way, your man is too proud of himself,¡±Gu Xin turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan and said with some annoyance.

    ¡°I think so too.¡±It was rare for Lu Man to be on the same side as Gu Xin.

    ¡°I want to be the godmother of the child!¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°I want to be the godfather of the child,¡±ye Heng said.

    The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Ye Heng, you¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡±

    ¡°I still F * cking think that you¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to say that I¡¯m taking advantage of you! You¡¯ve Been F * cked by countless women!¡±Gu Xin scolded.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m F * cking F * cking F * cking F * cking F * cking F * cked. No woman has ever F * cked me!¡±As it concerned the dignity of men, Ye Heng also became serious. ¡°Miss Gu is the one who¡¯s F * cked. I don¡¯t know how many men have F * cked her!¡±

    ¡°I F * cking didn¡¯t sleep with anyone before!¡±Gu Xin was furious. She said without any restraint, ¡°I slept with Zhai an!¡±

    The moment she said that.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Zhai an.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was slightly red at that moment.

    Ye Heng smiled meaningfully. ¡°An, I slept with her...¡±

    Gu Xin also felt that what she said just now was too f * cking thoughtless.

    She did not even dare to look at Zhai An.

    She buried her head and wanted to exin.

    Zhai an said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°So you like this.¡±Ye Heng smiled beautifully. ¡°Just say that you don¡¯t like the woman I found for you. Next time, tell this brother that you like the women in high ces. I have a lot of women here. You can have all of them if you want.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything.

    Ye Heng was ready to continue. It was not easy for him to catch Zhai an in that aspect, so he wanted to tease her further..

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Shut up, prenatal education.¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t like to hear these things.¡±

    ¡°She still doesn¡¯t understand it,¡±ye Heng said seriously.

    ¡°Who knows. Anyway, I don¡¯t dare to try.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, you have to have somemon sense,¡±ye Heng reminded.

    Lu Man Man suddenly felt that what ye Heng said made sense. It simply changed her impression of him.

    Young Master Ye could also be so serious.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Heng quickly shut up and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At the dining table, the cheerful atmosphere of everyone was restored.

    Lu Man Man carefully observed and found that Mo Yuanli was really not unfamiliar with them at all. Moreover, under the influence of Ye Heng¡¯s atmosphere, there really wouldn¡¯t be any awkward silence for half a minute.

    The men kept bragging and drinking.

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin got off the table in advance.

    Gu Xin did not say a word because she had been too outspoken at the dining table.

    She was probably wondering why she could not keep her cool. If she was pushed too far, she would really say anything.

    Lu Man smiled and pulled her along. ¡°Alright, Zhai an knows what kind of person you are. He won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted.

    ¡°By the way, have you not had sex with Zhai Yi Yet?¡±Lu Man asked.

    She thought that she probably had not.

    Zhai Yi would not give up his shares.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°I wanted to at first, but now I feel that things are pretty good now. I Won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t force me.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Because one day, you might realize that this would be a good thing.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m actually a little curious about Mo Xiuyuan now,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Lu Man looked at her.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I seem to have identally heard Zhai an call Mo Xiuyuan cousin once,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Growing up with Zhai an, have you heard that Zhai an has a cousin? And it¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan! is the Mo family rted to the Zhai Family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so attentive.¡±

    ¡°I feel that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity is a little strange. He suddenly has a younger brother. Doesn¡¯t he only have a younger sister?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°There are many things that I can¡¯t exin to you right now. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I feel that there are some things that you really don¡¯t need to know. It¡¯s not a good thing for you. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to hide some things from you. This will affect the rtionship between us. That¡¯s why I let you join my circle of life so brazenly,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°In short, don¡¯t tell anyone about my matters. Zhai Yi can¡¯t either.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±. ¡°I used to think that it was quiteplicated for you to be together with Wen Yun. Even though I¡¯m stupid, I know that the political world is different from the business world. I thought that you and Mo Xiuyuan were together because you married a pure businessman. Now, it¡¯s even moreplicated than Wen bin¡¯s feelings. I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for you,¡±Gu Xin sighed and said, ¡°But since you¡¯re pregnant with his child, you must have already decided on this man. Sometimes, you¡¯re even more scheming than I am.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    She kept silent as a form of acknowledgment.

    ¡°Now that you don¡¯t want me to know about your living environment, I won¡¯t ask too much. You are smarter and more capable than me. It¡¯s not like you want me to worry about you,¡±Gu Xin said with a rare hint of sadness, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are happy.¡±

    Lu Man held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m very well now, very happy.¡±

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Happy Birthday, Mo Beast (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Cocky.¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    She knew that those emotional scenes wouldn¡¯tst more than a minute in Gu Xin¡¯s world.

    The two of them talked about other things, most of which were about the baby.

    Meanwhile, the group of men who had finally gathered together for entertainment had been drinking and drinking.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also drinking. However, he was drinking in water, and his stomach was not good.

    However, even if he was drinking in water, he was still very energetic!

    It was probably because he had suppressed his emotions for a long time that he was finally able to release them.

    After all, it was better to share the fact that he had a child.

    A table full of men.

    Zhai an was the first to lose.

    He went to the toilet and vomited for a while. Then, he could not go to the table and walked towards the living room.

    He smelled of alcohol.

    Zhai an deliberately stayed away from Lu Man, probably because she was afraid that the smell of alcohol would affect Lu Man.

    Lu Man was not so pretentious.

    Zhai an calmed himself down and said, ¡°Man Man, Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then drink less.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are too fierce, so I don¡¯t dare to go over.¡±Zhai an smiled. It was rare to see him being clever.

    ¡°Then you should rest for a while. I will ask Butler Wang to prepare some hangover medicine for you.¡±After saying that, Lu Man stood up and walked to the side.

    Then, only Zhai an and Gu Xin were left on the sofa.

    Sometimes, Gu Xin clearly felt that Lu man did it on purpose.

    When this girl left, she even looked back at them with a meaningful look in her eyes.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and looked at Zhai an¡¯s extremely red face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. Me Too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    That was true.

    It was all in the past.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was still a little awkward.

    Zhai an seemed to be really ufortable. She lowered her head and rubbed her temples.

    Gu Xin picked up the apple that she had peeled earlier and was ready to give Zhai an a bite.

    Sometimes, when she felt ufortable in her stomach when she was drunk, she would eat some cool apples to relieve the difort in her stomach.

    She had just raised her hand.

    Ye Heng suddenly rushed over and leaned on Zhai an. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that other than Ah Xiu, you won¡¯t go home until you¡¯re drunk. You ran away again. You¡¯re too dishonorable. Go, Go, go, follow me!¡±

    Zhai an seemed to be a little ufortable. ¡°I¡¯lle over after I take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, can you be a man?¡±Ye Heng advised him to go over.

    At that moment, he seemed to have noticed Gu Xin who was sitting over there. He deliberately raised his voice. ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing to be raped by a woman. Come Over and let me teach you how to transform into a Wolf!¡±

    Zhai an could not resist ye Heng¡¯s persuasion.

    Since they were young, the three of them had been trained together. He was the one who was bullied by Ye Heng.

    He stood up and prepared to go over.

    Gu Xin suddenly grabbed Zhai an.

    Zhai an was stunned.

    Ye Heng was also stunned.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re very manly, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you provoking me?¡±Ye Heng could not bear to be provoked.

    ¡°Are you drinking? I¡¯ll apany you. Whoever loses today will be a bastard!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡°Come on,e on. I¡¯m afraid of You.¡±

    Gu Xin let go of Zhai an¡¯s hand.

    Ye Heng also let go of Zhai an¡¯s shoulder.

    The two of them walked over aggressively.

    When Lu Man came back, she saw Zhai an sitting alone on the sofa. Her face was still red.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Happy Birthday Mo Beast (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She passed the hangover medicine and warm water to Zhai an. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°She went to have a drinking match with Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°I thought she doesn¡¯t drink much anymore?¡±Ever since the child was born.

    Zhai an smiled helplessly.

    Lu Man could roughly guess what was going on.

    ¡°Take your medicine and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and persuade Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let her drink it,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°She won¡¯t know how to turn back if she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    She felt that Zhai an¡¯s words made sense.

    The two of them sat on the sofa.

    Ye Heng and Gu Xin¡¯s voices could be heard from the dining room. They had clearly treated it as their home turf.

    Fortunately, ye Heng and Gu Xin were not a couple.

    If they were a couple, the sky would copse!

    Lu Man sat for a while before Mo Xiuyuan suddenly walked over. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you upstairs to sleep.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man resisted. She was not a child and was forced to sleep before nine o¡¯clock every night.

    ¡°Be Good.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±Lu Man wanted to cry but no tears came.

    ¡°Sleep is good for the fetus.¡±Mo Xiuyuan directly carried her from the sofa and went upstairs.

    Zhai an looked at their backs.

    She looked at Lu Man¡¯s sorrowful eyes.

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. This was the way couples should interact.

    This was the interaction that couples should have after they had children.

    He turned his head and looked at the dining table over there. He saw ye Heng and Gu Xin holding a big pot of wine and drinking it like it was boiled water.

    Some people were really not his. They were fated!

    Upstairs in the bedroom.

    Lu Man Man was very unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan coaxed her to take a bath and let her lie down on the bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan also lifted the nket andid down on the bed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going down to apany them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as ye Heng is there.¡±

    That was true.

    ¡°But you¡¯re the Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they know to leave.¡±

    Was this really good?

    ¡°Go to sleep soon,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    Then.

    Naturally, he lifted her clothes and nted a kiss on her lower abdomen, saying, ¡°Good night, Little Princess.¡±

    If he was really her son.

    How twisted it would be when he was born.

    Lu man turned over and faced Mo Xiuyuan.

    Then, she suddenly leaned over and kissed him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned and dly epted her initiative.

    The two of them were like glue, kissing passionately.

    ¡°Wait,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him with a face full of lust.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt the child.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was gasping for air. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    ¡°Then control yourself.¡±After saying that, Lu Man began to kiss him again.

    The kiss was very serious.

    It was also very... skillful.

    He knew that Lu man was doing it on purpose.

    She was deliberately teasing him.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you threw yourself into my arms. Don¡¯t me me for being too rude.¡±As soon as Mo Xiuyuan said that, he lifted the back of her head and kissed her even more deeply.

    Lu Man Man was actually teasing Mo Xiuyuan on purpose.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.

    Moreover, it was his birthday today, and she hadn¡¯t properly told him happy birthday.

    She had nned to tell him after the kiss.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuyuan was such a beast.

    Where was the prenatal education? !

    Where was the prenatal education? !

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that her precious little princess would see such a beast? !

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: elevator ident (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the bedroom, a scene of spring appeared, full of passion.

    In the dining room, it was a crazy mess, bustling with activity.

    Ye Heng and Gu Xin were drinking in the dining room.

    Both of them were people who could not withstand the other party¡¯s anxiety. The more they were like this, the more they would not admit defeat.

    Therefore, after Wang Zhong took out his third jar of hard liquor, his heart really ached a little.

    His liquor was ten years old, and these two people werepletely wasting it.

    At first, the others were still interested in booing them, but now, seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have lost, and that they had persisted for so long, everyone started to drink their own, they didn¡¯t care about ye Heng and Gu Xin, who were just like idiots, even though their voices were very loud.

    Mo Yuanli had never been here before.

    He held his wine ss and silently observed.

    He had requested a long time ago that he wanted toe to Wen City to see where his brother lived.

    However, his brother didn¡¯t agree. He was always afraid that he would be in danger.

    For so many years, the Qin family had been tracking their whereabouts. They wanted to exterminate all of them. Fortunately, their identities had been hidden better over the years. The Qin family really hadn¡¯t found out anything about them, they had only lived peacefully for so many years.

    But he still felt that this peaceful and peaceful life was not long.

    He put down his wine ss and left the dining table.

    He walked into his brother¡¯s vi.

    Compared to his vi halfway up the mountain, this ce was much smaller. However, it was in space, so this ce was just right.

    He walked to the back garden.

    Wen city was not as cold as the imperial capital. It was just a little cold for him at the end of winter and the beginning of spring.

    Moreover, he had also drunk quite a lot of alcohol. Alcohol could easily make people feel warm.

    He walked here quietly by himself, feeling the environment that he had grown up with his brother.

    He was really grateful to Lu Man Man. He was grateful that she could use the method of first killing and then reporting, allowing him to appear here and celebrate his brother¡¯s birthday like this. In fact, they rarely celebrated their birthdays. When they were young, they had especially looked forward to this day, gradually, it was ouwed by reality.

    He had actually tried many ways to act cute and mischievous. However, he was afraid of losing his brother. He was afraid of losing him. He was afraid of letting him live in this world like a robot, he was afraid that he would forget the seven emotions and six desires that humans should have.

    It turned out that.

    After so many years of careful efforts, all he needed was for Lu Man to appear.

    He was a little jealous, but he wasn¡¯t jealous.

    On the contrary, he was d that Lu man could appear in his brother¡¯s world, so that his brother wouldn¡¯t be so lonely.

    In this world, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    He was afraid that his brother would do anything for him, and he was actually afraid that his brother would sacrifice too much for him.

    To him, no one was more important than his brother.

    And his biggest wish in this life was not to hate his country or his family. He did not have to take the position ofmander-in-chief. He just hoped that everything would be over soon. He wanted to return his brother¡¯s innocence and let him return to normal, a normal life.

    He sat on a chair in the back garden.

    It was veryte at night.

    The wind blew on his face, and the coldness was mixed with coldness.

    Soon.

    He was going to leave Wen City again.

    It was already a luxury for him toe here tonight.

    He raised his head and looked at the second floor. He didn¡¯t know which was his brother¡¯s room.

    He smiled.

    He sat in silence for a long time.

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: the elevator ident (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A long timeter.

    There was another person beside him.

    Zhai an was sitting beside him. It was obvious that she was a little drunk. Fortunately, both of them were drunk, so they could not smell each other¡¯s alcohol.

    ¡°Why did youe out? Don¡¯t you want to look at your Gu Xin?¡±Mo Yuanliposed himself very well and asked inly.

    ¡°She was no longer mine a long time ago.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    Mo Yuanli did not say much.

    They all knew that Zhai an liked Gu Xin.

    They also knew that Gu Xin did not love Zhai An.

    She was destined to have a tough life.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been here before, right?¡±Zhai an asked him.

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yuanli nodded. ¡°It¡¯s much warmer than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Because I have Lu Manman.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very grateful to her.¡±

    Zhai an smiled and did not say much. It seemed that she was just out to apany Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli had been very dependent on Mo Xiuyuan since he was young.

    After seeing him lead such a happy life, there should be some emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Zhai an, have you hated her?¡±Mo Yuanli suddenly asked him.

    Zhai an looked at him. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hated¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Because of our mo family, I was thrown to live in that cruel ce since I was young. Since I was young, I couldn¡¯t grow up like a normal child. When you were beaten to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, did you hate him?¡±Mo Yuanli asked him.

    He was actually very envious. He was very envious that ye Heng and Zhai an could go to such a ce.

    And why did he have to learn the art of scheming.

    Why did he have to learn the noble etiquette.

    Why did he have to learn those entertainment events that he thought were very elegant, such as golf, archery, horseback riding, and shooting.

    In fact, he also really wanted to go to such a violent ce to apany his brother.

    ¡°Second cousin.¡±Zhai an looked at him and said, ¡°Because we have been exposed to that world since we were young, we don¡¯t feel hatred. Sometimes, we even feel that it¡¯s natural. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a little bloody, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we only have blood in our hearts and have no pursuit for life. ¡°Otherwise, after Ipletely walked out of that ce at the age of 20, I wouldn¡¯t have told my mother that I wanted to pursue my own life instead of carrying the hatred of my country and my family for the sake of the Mo family. You Don¡¯t have to feel self-me for your eldest cousin because of this. It¡¯s just that everyone chooses a different path.¡±

    Mo Yuanli was silent.

    ¡°Moreover. Since you were not born, everything has been decided. If the eldest cousin was the heir and the second cousin was the helper, the same thing would have happened to you. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty because this is not something that can be decided by your wishes! ¡°And I¡¯m sure that no matter what stage the eldest cousin is in now, nothing can shake his biggest mission in his life,¡±Zhai an said slowly, ¡°Sometimes, instead ofmenting everything that happened or is facing now, it¡¯s better to look forward to the future that you can have earlier.¡±

    Mo Yuanli smiled.

    It was always easy for him to walk into an unspeakable dead end.

    Zhai an, who was clearly younger than him, could see it better than him.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Second cousin,¡±zhai an said again, ¡°Be firm in your beliefs. This should be more important to eldest cousin than anything else!¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Mo Yuan nodded.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡±

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: elevator ident (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was obvious that Gu Xin, who said that she was no longer his Gu Xin, still could not let it go and wanted to take a look.

    Mo Yuanli looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view.

    He was actually very envious of being able to love a woman like this.

    Of course, he was not gay and definitely did not love men.

    It was just that he did not really love a person as seriously as Zhai an did like his brother.

    The girlfriend he was dating now had feelings. There was a faint feeling of love in bed. If one were to talk about his heart, it really did not have too many ups and downs.

    Sometimes, he felt that his brother was too cold.

    When he thought about it carefully, the person who was truly cold was not from the outside but from the inside.

    What his brother epted was the struggle for life in the cruel world.

    What he epted was the cold-blooded power scheme cleansing in his heart.

    Inparison.

    His heart seemed to be even colder.

    Therefore, he could not be like his brother, Zhai An, and Ye Heng. He could not enrich his emotions.

    On the contrary, he felt that he rarely had any special emotions. No matter how rich his facial expression was, his heart was a piece of stagnant water without any ripples.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper.

    He stood up from his chair and prepared to leave.

    When he turned around, he saw his brother standing not far away.

    He thought that he was asleep.

    In the end, he still left Lu Man Man behind and came down to look for him.

    He smiled. ¡°Brother.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan walked over. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Be Good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Mo Yuanli didn¡¯t speak.

    He had always been obedient, but asionally he was a little willful.

    He always worked hard to let them get along like normal people, naturally.

    Mo Xiuyuan took Mo Yuanli to the door.

    A ck car was parked at the door.

    The driver was ye Banxian.

    Ye Banxian had waited at the door for an entire night just to send Mo Yuanli away safely. Meanwhile, his son was drinking in the vi, forgetting all about the world.

    Ye Banxian watched theme out and got down from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Banxian was very respectful. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    He turned to Mo Yuanxiu. ¡°Second young master, please get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Brother,¡±mo yuanli said, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with Lu man next time.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m very grateful to her.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Brother, I want to Hug You,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    Mo Yuanli didn¡¯t wait for him to nod. He went up and hugged his brother tightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged him back and patted his back. ¡°Ye Banxian has been waiting for a long time.¡±

    Mo yuanli whispered, ¡°It¡¯s rare to bully ye Banxian. It¡¯s good to avenge ye Heng.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and pushed him away. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the car.

    Ye Banxian bowed respectfully to Mo Xiuyuan again, turned around and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Mo Xiuyuan just watched the car leave.

    He said that Lu man was messing around.

    In fact, he was really touched at that moment.

    Their lives were too rigid and rule-bound. They were always afraid of making a mistake and repressing some of their emotions. However, Lu Man¡¯s sudden unexpected action made him feel a faint impact in his heart, he knew that Ah Li had always wanted to apany him on his birthday, and he had always felt that after everything was settled, he could spend many birthdays with him. He had neglected that everyone¡¯s feelings were living in the present.

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: elevator ident (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    All of his current emotions.

    He turned around and returned to the living room.

    In the dining room, there was a pile of alcohol.

    Ye Heng and Gu Xin eventually ended up in a tie andid on the table. They were muttering something, but in reality, they werepletely drained.

    Leng Juncheng, Wang Haiyang, Morris, and Qin Ao were all drunk. Zhai an had been sitting on the sofa the whole time and was probably a little drunk as well.

    Wang Zhong looked at Mo Xiuyuan and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. MO, are you sending them back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. You should pack up and go to rest. They know to fend for themselves.¡±

    ¡±... OH.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and went upstairs.

    After he fell asleep with Lu Man, he came down. He knew that Ah Li would leave tonight.

    He also knew that Ah Li really wanted to see him before he left.

    He thought that such a day would eventuallye to an end.

    ..

    Zhai an walked from the living room to the dining room.

    Ye Heng raised his head and looked at Zhai An.

    Gu Xin seemed to have raised her head and looked at him as well.

    The person who should not drink seemed to be the luckiest at this moment.

    Zhai an reached out to help Gu Xin up.

    Gu Xin leaned on his body softly.

    Zhai an left with Gu Xin. The others would probably spend the night in the dining room.

    Sometimes, they drank too much and often woke up in different ces.

    Ye Heng looked at their figures and shouted in a daze, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯ve already made Gu Xin like this. If you can¡¯t F * ck her, then you¡¯re really not a man!¡±

    Although Gu Xin drank a little too much, she still heard it.

    She heard what ye Heng said.

    After ye Heng finished shouting, he could not hold it in anymore and fell asleep.

    It was finally over.

    Damn it, that woman was too f * cking intense!

    Zhai an helped Gu Xin to the entrance.

    Gu Xin leaned against him. She felt that she was no longer her own. Her entire body felt weak and her thoughts were twitching.

    For some reason, her mind was filled with the thoughts of ye Heng¡¯s rambling earlier.

    That Idiot should really drink him to death.

    They were at the entrance, and Zhai an did not help her into the car. She did not get into the car either.

    Gu Xin did not know what she was doing now. She felt that she did not want to move at all.

    She leaned on him, just like that.

    After a long time.

    She had no memory of the time at that time. When she reacted, she saw that there seemed to be another person in front of her.

    Gu Xin rubbed her eyes and saw Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi carried Gu Xin over from Zhai an¡¯s body.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an who was standing a step away from her.

    Zhai Yi did not say a word. His hatred for Zhai an had caused the two brothers topletely break up.

    He brought Gu Xin directly into the car.

    Zhai an watched their car leave and turned around to return to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    He rarely spent the night outside. asionally, there would be special asions!

    ..

    Gu Xin leaned against the back seat in the front passenger seat. She felt very ufortable.

    Her breathing was a little hurried.

    Actually, she was the type of person who had a hangover the next day. It was rare for her to react so quickly. She must have really drunk too much.

    Tonight was indeed the first time in a long time that she had indulged herself.

    It was obvious that she had gone too far this time.

    ¡°Are you going to throw up?¡±Zhai Yi asked her with concern.

    Gu Xin nodded as her stomach churned.

    Zhai Yi parked the car on the side of the road. Gu Xin opened the car door and threw up crazily as soon as she got out of the car. It was heart-wrenching.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: elevator ident (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi was standing by the side, afraid that she would hit her back.

    She vomited for a long time. In the end, she could only retch and have jaundice. Only then did she stop.

    She took the mineral water that Zhai Yi handed over and rinsed her mouth.

    Her entire face had turned from the initial flush to a deathly pale.

    It was extremely pale.

    Zhai Yi helped her back to the car and helped her fasten her seatbelt. While driving, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink like this next time. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded and did not want to talk.

    She was afraid that if she spoke, she would feel nauseous again.

    Zhai Yi drove steadily. He tried his best not to shake her so that she would not feel so ufortable.

    The car stopped at the entrance of her neighborhood.

    Zhai Yi got out of the car and helped her up the stairs.

    The two of them stumbled into the house. Gu Xin did not have any strength left in her. Hence, with Zhai Yi supporting her like this, the two of them lost their bnce and fell onto her soft bed.

    They looked at each other.

    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes at such a close distance.

    The atmosphere became a little ambiguous.

    They were in a romantic rtionship.

    If one of them was drunk, it would easily cause them tomit crimes.

    Zhai Yi suddenly got up from the bed.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Zhai Yi went to the bathroom and brought her a warm towel. He gently wiped her face, hands, and feet.

    Gu Xin did not dare to close her eyes because once she did, she would feel dizzy.

    Hence, she kept watching Zhai Yi¡¯s every move.

    After Zhai Yi tidied her up, he made her a cup of honey water. Then, he ced a basin under her bed and said, ¡°If you feel like throwing up, just throw up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Silly, it¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡±Zhai Yi smiled and caressed her hair. ¡°But next time, don¡¯t drink so much. It makes my heart ache.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin forced a smile.

    ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, you still have to go to work tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have to apany me. You should go back and rest early. I¡¯m drunk. I¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have to learn to take care of myself too.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like what the Little Xin I know would say.¡±Zhai Yi touched the tip of her nose lovingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to sleep before leaving.¡±

    Gu Xin could not persuade Zhai Yi and nodded.

    She closed her eyes.

    Although she felt dizzy around her.

    Fortunately, it was not as uneptable as she thought.

    She quietly adjusted her breathing and gradually became calm.

    It was veryte at night.

    It was very quiet around her.

    After a long time, Zhai Yi stood up from the side of her bed. He bent down, nted a kiss on her forehead and got up to leave.

    The sound of the door opening and closing could be heard.

    Gu Xin opened her eyes.

    She was not asleep.

    After getting drunk, she actually could not fall asleep. Therefore, many times, she would rather stay out drunk for an entire night thane back. It was because she could not sleep well even if she came back. It was better to sober up by arguing with others outside.

    She stood up,y on the bed, and vomited crazily for a while.

    She vomited until her whole body was curled up.

    This kind of feeling was really F * cking ufortable.

    The whole night was almost spent by her constant vomiting and vomiting.

    She said that she had a hangover from drinking.

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: elevator ident (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, she did not feel better the next day. Her stomach was still ufortable. Fortunately, she could not throw up anything. She only had a headache and severe pain.

    She even suspected that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s butler had given her fake alcohol!

    She had to ask him next time.

    After tossing and turning, she finally fell asleep at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    A good night¡¯s sleep was very important to a person who had been drunk the entire night.

    She could not stand the constant ringing of her phone.

    She could not stand it!

    She covered her head and picked up the call. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯re still sleeping at this time of night? !¡±Her father¡¯s reproachful voice came from the other end.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t Disturb Me!¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, did you forget what I Told You? I have to go to the Zhai Corporation to discuss some matters today!¡±Gu zhengying felt like crying to his daughter. ¡°Can¡¯t I trust you a little more?¡±

    ¡°Are you mocking me, Old Man Gu?¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Gu zhengying said sternly, ¡°Come to the office in half an hour. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After he said that, the other end of the line hung up.

    Gu Xin threw her phone on the big bed in a huff. She was about to die from the pain. Couldn¡¯t she just have a good sleep? !

    F * ck.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Did she throw up too muchst night? Her legs were weak and her whole body was sore.

    She went to the bathroom to take a thorough shower. Then, she brushed her teeth, washed her face and even put on some light makeup. She even changed into a set of professional clothes and went out.

    As she went out, she gritted her teeth.

    In this world, there was probably no one who was more miserable than her.

    More miserable.

    She sat in the private car and looked at the street that was already half the morning.

    She asked the driver to stop at the drug store, bought two sobering pills, and took them. Then, she continued to go to thepany.

    She arrived at the GU Corporation headquarters.

    Gu Xin sat in her office with a bad look on her face.

    The secretary carefully walked in and ced all the documents that she needed to confirm and negotiate with the Zhai Corporation on Gu Xin¡¯s desk, ¡°The chairman has instructed that you need to find manager Zhai to confirm all the contents.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the secretary coldly.

    The secretary was shocked, but she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°The chairman has instructed me to do it today.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression turned even colder.

    The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore. ¡°Manager Gu, You¡¯re busy. If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±

    Then, she ran away as if she was running away.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction of the door and lowered her head to look at the document in front of her.

    Could she say that she wanted to vomit just by looking at it? !

    She gritted her teeth and picked it up in the end to read through it.

    Her subordinates probably knew that she was not very dedicated to her work and that she was a little clumsy, so they wrote the document very clearly. There was not a single word in English. The terms and conditions that needed to be confirmed.., they even used various symbols to mark it. She could see that it was not that difficult to read it.

    She read it carefully and reluctantly.

    2 pm.

    Gu Xin opened the office door and said to her secretary, ¡°Follow me to Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±The secretary was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Do you have something to do?¡±

    ¡°My father is in the hospital. I took the afternoon off to take care of her. I was just about to go.¡±

    ¡°Forget it then. Where¡¯s My Assistant?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°He went to anotherpany to discuss something today. He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    Gu Xin frowned.

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: elevator ident (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Manager Gu, actually, the chairman also has some instructions...¡±the secretary said carefully, ¡°I suggest you go alone.¡±

    ¡±...¡±this old man.

    The Secretary did not dare to look at Gu Xin anymore.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and left in her high heels.

    It was not a big deal to go alone. She just wanted Zhai an to confirm the terms and conditions in her documents. What was the big deal.

    She sat in the car and arrived at the Zhai Corporation building with a murderous look on her face.

    She took a deep breath to keep herself calm.

    She had already made all her ns. Anyway, if Zhai an was still uncertain about this draft, she would shamelessly stay in his office until he agreed!

    After she was mentally prepared, she walked into the Zhai Corporation elevator.

    Since Zhai an¡¯s position was not so high that she needed a secretary to make an appointment to meet her, Gu Xin went straight to Zhai an¡¯s office and pushed the door open.

    The moment the door was pushed open.

    She was in a bad mood.

    She really did not expect that the passionate tricks in the office would happen to Zhai An.

    Even though the other party was a boyfriend and girlfriend.

    At this moment, Zhai an was sitting in his office chair. He had taken off his suit and was wearing a white shirt. The ck tie on the white shirt was untied by him, and it was hanging around his neck, several pieces of her shirt had been untied, revealing her fair chest. His girlfriend and personal secretary, Wen Yan, grabbed Zhai an¡¯s cor tightly with both hands and pounced on Zhai an, they were intimate.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    The two of them turned around to look at her.

    Gu Xin felt a little embarrassed. She braced herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about work.¡±

    She even waved the document in her hand.

    Most people would retreat at this time.

    However, Gu Xin did not do so. She was so stupid that she even went in directly.

    Let the two of you do a live broadcast in the office. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to do it in front of me.

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin with a bad expression.

    Zhai an moved his body as if he was trying to get Wen Yan up.

    Wen Yan left Zhai an¡¯s body, stood up straight, and tidied up her clothes.

    Zhai an was tidying up his clothes as well.

    When she got closer, she realized that Zhai an¡¯s chest was wet.

    She lowered her head and saw half a cup of tea beside her. Wen Yan must have spilled the tea on Zhai an¡¯s body. Then, the scene from earlier appeared.

    Zhai an said to Gu Xin, ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an¡¯s back and Strode after him. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Zhai an did not refuse.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Wen Yan was such a B * TCH.

    She pulled out the chair in front of Zhai An¡¯s desk and sat on it, waiting.

    She waited for a few minutes.

    In fact, she pricked up her ears, but she did not hear the soft moansing from inside.

    Just then.

    The door to a small private room in the office opened.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw Zhai aning out dressed neatly. Wen Yan seemed to have helped him tidy up his tie intimately for thest time.

    Zhai an returned to her seat and changed into the suit that was ced at the side. She looked more formal now.

    He sat opposite Gu Xin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Xin seemed to be more informal.

    ¡°Wen Yan, go out and make me two cups of coffee. Thank you.¡±

    Wen Yan nodded and went out.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: elevator ident (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin watched Wen Yan leave and took out her own n. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble manager Zhai to confirm these few ces.¡±

    Zhai an brought it over and looked at it.

    Gu Xin sat beside him and waited for him.

    Zhai an looked at it for a while and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin did not believe it.

    This was too fast.

    Wen Yan, that woman, had not even brewed her coffee yet, and she already said that it was okay? !

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin took the proposal for some baffling reason. This was not the information that her subordinates brought back when they came to confirm it. It was clear that Zhai an should be very picky.

    She looked at Zhai an in disbelief. She saw that Zhai an had already lowered her head and started to process some of her documents.

    Gu Xin thought for a moment, ¡°Zhai An, are you teasing me on Purpose?¡±? ¡°Wait until I bring it back and say that you are certain about this script. Then, you will say that you want to revise it?¡±? ¡°The show ¡®Battle Royale¡¯will start broadcasting in the middle of next month. If you continue to revise it, we won¡¯t be able to meet your requirements at all!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I am certain.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me on purpose,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    Zhai an put down the fountain pen in her hand and looked up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t treat my work as a child¡¯s y.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t treat my colleagues like this usually.¡±

    ¡°Because it has been changed to the level that I think it can be done,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She did not expect Zhai an to be so serious and even a little severe when he spoke to her.

    This was different from thest time when he was angered by her.

    She looked at him and pursed her lips, ¡°If you agree, then so be it. Why are you so fierce. Last night, I blocked your drink for you. You did not even thank me. In the end, you threw me to Zhai Yi like a hot potato. I feel ufortable from head to toe now. I did not say anything to you. Why are you still so impatient with me?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Gu Xin stood up from her seat. ¡°Then, the proposal is settled, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the sponsor. You¡¯re our family¡¯s breadwinner. I won¡¯t offend you.¡±Gu Xin picked up the proposal and walked out.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an suddenly called out to her.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Bring the proposal over,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin was surprised but did as she was told.

    Zhai an flipped to thest page of the proposal and skillfully signed her name. ¡°This way, there will be no room for revision.¡±

    This meant that he had approved of the proposal.

    Gu Xin brought it over and looked at him.

    ¡°Go back and report to your father,¡±Zhai an said.

    How did Zhai an know that her father had forced her toe here.

    Thinking about it, Zhai an probably wanted to send her away as soon as possible. That was why she was so fast.

    She wondered if every time Zhai an was conflicted about something, he would agree to it as soon as she appeared because he did not want to be entangled with her.

    She smiled. Sometimes, she felt that she still had Ah Q¡¯s spirit.

    She opened the door.

    The moment she opened it.

    She faced Wen Yan, who was holding two cups of coffee.

    Wen Yan suddenly poured the coffee on Gu Xin¡¯s body.

    Luckily, she was wearing thick clothes, so it didn¡¯t burn her skin.

    At first, Wen Yan was surprised for a second. The next second, she looked at Gu Xin without any apology.

    Gu Xin really suppressed her emotions. She red at Wen Yan, opened the door, and left angrily.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: elevator ident (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an looked up in the direction of the door and lowered her head to process the documents silently.

    Wen Yan left his office and asked the Auntie to clean up the mess on the floor.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and left the office suddenly.

    Wen Yan looked at him. ¡°Where are you going? Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhai an walked away.

    Wen Yan looked at his back and did not say a word.

    Gu Xin stood at the elevator entrance. She was displeased and even wanted to scold Wen Yan for being a B * TCH. At the same time, she wiped the coffee all over her body. The light-colored clothes that she was wearing today were really unlucky!

    Next time, she had better not let her catch Wen Yan!

    Damn.

    Going back like this, it was really ugly!

    She thought about getting the driver to bring the documents back. She would go back and change her clothes. At the same time, she would sleep so that her body could recover a little.

    The elevator arrived.

    Gu Xin walked in.

    A man walked in with his long legs.

    Gu Xin turned to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to get something,¡±said Zhai an.

    ¡°Do you need to go down personally? Where¡¯s Your Personal Secretary?¡±Gu Xin said sarcastically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll be tired.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was even more sarcastic.

    When she thought about how Wen Yan had made her look like this, she was furious.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    Gu Xin did not speak either.

    The two of them looked at the elevator going down in silence.

    Zhai an went to the marketing department on the third floor.

    Gu Xin went to the LG lobby.

    And they were now on the 15th floor.

    The 15th floor.

    The elevator suddenly shook and stopped.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an instinctively held onto the safety railing of the elevator. She spread her legs and squatted down.

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Hold onto the railing behind you,¡±Zhai an reminded.

    ¡°Is the elevator broken?¡±

    As soon as Gu Xin finished speaking.

    The lights in the elevator suddenly went out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Gu Xin was really frightened this time and screamed loudly.

    She did not want to die!

    She really did not want to die!

    However, all kinds of bloody scenes in the elevator were still vivid in her mind. It was like a movie ying in her mind. It kept on ying and ying over and over again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Gu Xin instinctively ran to the door and knocked on the elevator door. ¡°Is there anyone outside? Help, Help!¡±

    Just as she was panicking, a warm hand pulled her to her side. Her body was suddenly hugged tightly by a building. It seemed to give her a sense of security.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    In the dark and closed space, Zhai an said word by word, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, Push Me Away.¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly fell silent.

    Zhai an pressed the SOS button that was lit up in the elevator.

    She pressed it twice.

    A voice came from the other side. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°The elevator has malfunctioned. Elevator a 2 in Building B is currently on the 15th floor. Please get someone to repair it quickly. Currently, there are two people trapped in the elevator.¡±Zhai an sounded a little anxious, but her words were clear.

    ¡°Please remain calm. We will have staff arrive soon. Do not panic and do not force open the elevator door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The voice ended.

    Gu Xin looked at the spot where the light was shining. She could not help but grab Zhai an¡¯s suit. Her palms, which were wet from fear, had already crumpled his suit.

    It was very quiet in the elevator.

    It was so quiet that they could hear their rapid breathing.

    ¡°Nothing will happen,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded, but she was still afraid.

    ¡°You can think of something else to distract your attention.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of it. My mind is filled with the scene of the elevator ident and the people in the elevator falling down and their blood flowing like a river.¡±What Gu Xin said was true, right now, her mind was filled with the images of how they died and how they died unsightly.

    Zhai an seemed to be speechless as she smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man said that you didn¡¯t die like this.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin was baffled.

    Then how did she die? !

    There was no need to ask.

    Lu Man would definitely say that she died of stupidity.

    Zhai an raised her head and looked at the ceiling above.

    At this moment, she was using such a method tofort herself that they would be fine.

    Time ticked by.

    Gu Xin hugged Zhai an tighter and tighter. She was really scared. In the next second, she suddenly felt weightless and everything would be over.

    She bit her lips and bit them hard, trying to control her copsing emotions.

    ¡°Do you want to marry Zhai Yi?¡±Zhai an suddenly asked.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Do you want to marry Zhai Yi?¡±Zhai an repeated.

    Gu Xin did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡°Will you marry Wenyan?¡±

    Zhai an did not answer either.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Actually, Zhai Yi does not love me as much as I thought.¡±

    Zhai an was a little silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of You Laughing at me. Ever since we broke up, Zhai Yi and I have been together for so long, but he has never touched me.¡±Gu Xin forced herself to speak calmly. ¡°What do you think it means if a man is unwilling to touch a woman?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not what you think,¡±Zhai an said inly.

    ¡°Maybe,¡±Gu Xin sighed. ¡°Maybe Zhai Yi thought that they should act as husband and wife after marriage.¡±

    Zhai an did not speak.

    The space suddenly stiffened again.

    Gu Xin suddenly asked, ¡°Are you and Wenyan Together?¡±

    It was as if only these things could distract her from the fear of death.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In bed?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Zhai an suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Did I ask too bluntly?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an answered.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t look like a woman? I can say anything. There are no taboos at all!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I also think that I¡¯m a weirdo. I should have been raised to be like Lu Man, the standarddy in high society. Even if I¡¯m not as smart as her, at least I shouldn¡¯t be so bold and unrestrained. But the truth is, I¡¯m really a weirdo.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything.

    Gu Xin had been hugging zhai an¡¯s waist the entire time. She held onto her clothes tightly. ¡°Thank you, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Just thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled slightly.

    Zhai an did not know what she was thanking her for, so she just said that there was no need.

    Did she really feel that everything about her was in the past?

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: the elevator ident Zhai An, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the dark elevator.

    Gu Xin had been holding onto Zhai an tightly.

    The initial panic seemed to be because the conversation between them seemed to be much better, although it was still very tense.

    At this moment, outside the elevator.

    In the general manager¡¯s office.

    Zhai Yi looked coldly at everything outside the French window.

    His tolerance for Zhai an had reached a point where he could not tolerate it at all.

    However, he still could not understand why Zhai an was able to turn the situation around every time he wanted to touch her.

    A trace of bloodlust shed across his cold-blooded face.

    Today was the end.

    The phone suddenly rang at this moment.

    Zhai Yi took a look and his face darkened. ¡°Why are you calling me at this time!¡±

    ¡°There are two people.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There are two people in the elevator,¡±the other party said word by word.

    Zhai Yi frowned.

    He had never thought of killing the innocent.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±The other party asked.

    At that time, he was informed that Zhai an would die in an ident in the elevator alone.

    After following them for so many days, he finally found an opportunity. However, he heard that Zhai an was not the only person in the elevator.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be silent for two seconds. ¡°There are only two of us. Be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone find out anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±The other party abruptly hung up the phone.

    Zhai Yi sneered.

    As for the person who was buried with him, he could only say that he was unlucky and that it was not his fault that Zhai an was involved.

    He turned around and opened the door of his office.

    He had a bad temper recently. Therefore, when the secretary saw him, she was trembling in fear as she reported on her work, ¡°CEO Zhai, manager Zhai is trapped in the elevator. The chairman is at the scene now. Do you want to go and take a look? It¡¯s on the 15th floor.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Zhai Yi said.

    As he said that, he strode over.

    Sometimes, he had to perform. Moreover, he could avoid being suspected.

    He followed a part of the staff down the safety stairs to the 15th floor.

    The 15th floor was crowded with people. The security guards on the scene maintained order and let the workers return to their seats. The rest were the workers who maintained the elevator. At this moment, they were rushing to repair the elevator and verify the exact location of the elevator, in order to forcefully open the elevator door.

    Zhai Hong stood there with an unavoidably anxious look on his face.

    Except for Zhai Hong.

    Wen Yan was also there. Her eyes were fixed on the elevator door. She was so nervous that she was in a state of fear. Her face was so pale that she bit her lips and could not say a word.

    When Zhai Yi walked over, he did not rm them. Instead, he stood there silently and did not ask about the situation.

    He knew the situation better than anyone else. Among them, there were people that he had specially arranged.

    Therefore, some of them were indeed being rescued, while some..

    He sneered secretly and maintained a cold expression.

    The staff members were rushing to repair the elevator in full swing. They were holding long-distance walkie-talkies in their hands and checking the situation above the elevator.

    He was the one who had gotten someone to fix the elevator, and that person would naturally not easily tell him the reason for the elevator¡¯s malfunction. Naturally, the staff members were at a loss at this moment. It did not seem like a big problem at first, however, it took a long time to fix it.

    Zhai Hong could not hold it in any longer. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s been so long, why is it still not fixed? Are you professionals? ! If you don¡¯t hurry up, I¡¯ll rece you immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411: the elevator ident Zhai An, I will grant you your wish (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The staff member who took the lead exined, ¡°We will fix it immediately. Chairman, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°It has already been almost 20 minutes. Think about how the people inside feel!¡±Zhai Hong said fiercely.

    The staff member quickly exined again.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips and was prepared to witness the passing of his life.

    Zhai Hong probably could not imagine that his most precious son would be separated from him by yin and yang in a simple elevator ident.

    When he thought of that scene, he felt inexplicably good.

    His entire body was screaming. At this moment, he maintained his calm and waited for that scene to arrive!

    In the elevator.

    It was only 20 minutes, but it felt as long as a world.

    Gu Xin could not help but Bury herself in Zhai an¡¯s embrace. She hugged his waist tightly with both hands and leaned her face against his chest. She could hear his rapid heartbeat, he was not as calm as she was.

    He was equally nervous, but he could appear so calm.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Zhai an, let¡¯s talk again.¡±

    At this moment, Zhai an was actually a little nervous.

    Logically speaking, a simple elevator ident should not take more than 15 minutes for the staff to repair it.

    It was obvious that they were still in the elevator after the repair time. Things were not that simple.

    His eyes narrowed.

    A bad premonition arose at this moment.

    He ignored Gu Xin¡¯s voice and pressed SOS again. This time, even this button had failed. He did not hear any reply from her.

    Zhai an tried her best to remain calm.

    She was so calm that Gu Xin did not notice anything strange.

    ¡°Zhai An, do you think I¡¯ve Changed a Little?¡±Gu Xin asked him again.

    She really did not want to be quiet.

    When she was quiet, she would think of many things.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Zhai an echoed and replied.

    One could not tell that she was in a bad mood.

    ¡°I used to be very angry, right? Just now, your personal secretary poured coffee all over me. Did I not make a big fuss? Although I was full of anger, I did not quarrel with her face to face!¡±Gu Xin said, she seemed to be relieved as she concluded, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve matured!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an was still just a simple note.

    ¡°Zhai An, do you not want to talk... Ah!¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    Zhai an hugged her tightly.

    Gu Xin buried herself in his arms even harder.

    At this moment, the elevator shook twice. It was obvious that it was shaking!

    Gu Xin was so scared that her legs went soft and she almost squatted on the ground.

    Zhai an hugged her body and felt that her body was sliding down. The uncontroble fear continued.

    ¡°Zhai an, Zhai an, what¡¯s going on...¡±Gu Xin asked him anxiously. She did not dare to open her eyes anymore and hid on Zhai an¡¯s chest.

    Her heart, which had calmed down slightly because of the conversation between the two of them earlier, was now shaken by the elevator again. She was so scared that she did not know what to do.

    Zhai an hugged her tightly. ¡°Nothing will happen to us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really scared,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯m really scared.¡±

    ¡°I know, but we¡¯ll be fine. Trust me.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip, her body trembling.

    Zhai an looked at everything in the elevator. if she forcefully opened the skylight and climbed up the elevator, or if someone had the heart to do it, they would be able to do it faster. It would not work at all, the only thing left now was to sit and wait for death.

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: the elevator ident Zhai An, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He pursed his lips.

    He really did not expect that he would use such a method, such a risky move right under his nose, to kill him.

    He did not expect that he would implicate Gu Xin.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin buried herself in his chest. ¡°If we die...¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°But if we die, what do you want to do now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything because I won¡¯t die,¡±Zhai an said fiercely, giving her absolute peace.

    Gu Xin was silent for two seconds.

    Two secondster, she still maintained her nervous posture.

    But she had something she wanted to do.

    Outside the elevator.

    Zhai Yi looked at the time.

    It was about time.

    His eyes were looking at Zhai Hong. He wanted to see what kind of expression he would have!

    The corner of his cold lips curled up coldly.

    Wen Yan seemed to have reached a point where she could not control herself. Her entire body went soft and she leaned against the wall. She looked at the elevator and looked to the side because she was too nervous, she did not see Zhai Yi appear at all.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have seen Wen Yan¡¯s eyes as well. The two of them looked at each other coldly.

    ¡°Gu Xin is also inside, Zhai Yi.¡±Wen Yan really hated Zhai Yi¡¯s expression. She hated his indifference and even gloating. That was why she used all her strength to tell him that.., gu Xin was also inside.

    She saw with her own eyes that the two of them walked into the elevator together.

    At that time, she was very jealous.

    ¡°Gu Xin is also inside...¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    At that moment, his mind went nk.

    Why was Gu Xin here!

    How could it be? !

    Wen Yan leaned against the wall and did not want to speak anymore.

    Zhai Yi knew that Wen Yan would not deliberately lie to him at this time.

    He started to feel anxious and uneasy.

    His palms were still sweating.

    Many images appeared in his mind. Many, many images of Gu Xin bringing joy and warmth to him in his world..

    His fingers started to tremble slightly.

    He had never felt so uneasy before. He had never felt such panic in his heart.

    It kept spreading.

    A voice was telling him that this was the best opportunity.

    This was the best opportunity to get rid of Zhai an. He had been preparing for this for a long time. It was not easy for him to wait until Zhai an was in the elevator. With so few people, the number of casualties was reduced to the minimum! After this, it was impossible to use the same method to get rid of Zhai an, and he could not find a better way to get rid of him.

    So, he could not retreat.

    As a man, he should not care about trifles when doing things.

    He remembered what Wen Bin had told him before. He said that everything he had had been destroyed by Gu Xin¡¯s hands.

    Gu Xin.

    His heart ached.

    It hurt so much that it was numb.

    He was sorry to Gu Xin.

    He was sorry.

    At that moment, his eyes seemed to be a little red.

    They were so red that he did not even bother to hide them.

    Everything in front of him seemed to have be a little blurry. He even leaned against the wall, unable to withstand the pressure and blow he was facing.

    How could it be such a coincidence!

    How could it be such a coincidence!

    It was almost impossible for Gu Xin to be at the Zhai Corporation when she suddenly appeared at the Zhai Corporation.

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413: the Elevator ident Zhai An, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And all of a sudden, he was in the same elevator as Zhai An.

    He had thought of many possibilities. The best scenario was that Zhai an and Zhai Hong died in an ident together.

    The worst scenario was that Zhai an died in an ident together with the people in the elevator. Zhai enterprise was just facing some turbulence in the outside world. After a few months of peace, he could still handle it.

    He had never expected that. He really had never expected that..

    In the end, Gu Xin and Zhai an were in the same elevator.

    It was as if their bodies were suddenly sucked dry.

    He held his phone in his hand. He clenched it so hard that it was almost deformed.

    If he did not give the order now, the two people in the elevator would definitely die.

    If they fell from the sky on the 15th floor, no one would be able to survive.

    That¡¯s right.

    He wanted Zhai an to die.

    He wanted Zhai an to die in front of him in a horrible way.

    Therefore, he could not change his decision for anyone. He could not!

    His trembling fingers.

    Gradually calmed down.

    There was nothing that could not be washed away by time.

    There was nothing that could not be washed away by time.

    One day, he would forget in his life. He would forget a woman named Gu Xin.

    One Day..

    His body suddenly moved.

    He suddenly turned around and walked to the safe staircase. Then, he picked up the phone and said word by word, ¡°Abandon the n.¡±

    There seemed to be some surprise on the other end.

    Zhai Yi had already hung up the phone.

    Enough.

    He fiercely leaned against the railing of the safe staircase.

    He could not imagine the scene of Gu Xin¡¯s death.

    He could not ept Gu Xin¡¯s death.

    He had a feeling that he had experienced something that he would never be able to let go of.

    His breathing gradually stabilized.

    He got up and walked towards the elevator.

    Because of his order, all the procedures for emergency repair were back to normal.

    The elevator suddenly resumed its work.

    Zhai Hong and Wen Yan, who were at the door, heaved a sigh of relief. They silently looked at the elevator numbers and finally had a reaction.

    Zhai Yi stared straight at the elevator door. There was actually a second when he could not ept Zhai an¡¯s ¡®survival from disaster¡¯!

    Ding..

    The elevator suddenly opened.

    The two people in the elevator hugged each other tightly.

    Gu Xin¡¯s body seemed to be trembling as she buried herself in Zhai An¡¯s embrace.

    She looked extremely scared.

    Wen Yan saw the elevator door open and was extremely excited. She saw Zhai an hugging Gu Xin tightly. They were clearly very intimate. It was so intimate that it was eye-piercing.

    Zhai an carried Gu Xin out of the elevator.

    Gu Xin seemed to be in a state of shock. For a long time, she held onto Zhai an¡¯s clothes and leaned into his embrace.

    Zhai an looked out and met Zhai Yi¡¯s unfriendly gaze.

    Sometimes, there were things that did not need to be pointed out but one could understand the whole story.

    Fortunately, this man did not go crazy over hatred.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wenyan strode forward and pulled Gu Xin away from Zhai an.

    Gu Xin was forced to take two steps back by Wenyan¡¯s brute force.

    Zhai Yi caught her from behind.

    She was shocked and leaned against Zhai Yi. When she saw that Wenyan had hugged Zhai an tightly, her eyes were red. ¡°Zhai An, you scared me to death. Thank Goodness You¡¯re alright.¡±

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: the elevator ident Zhai An, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an took a look at Gu Xin, and her eyes turned slightly. She gently hugged Wen Yan with her slender arms. She even patted Wen Yan¡¯s back gently andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±Zhai Hong said, ¡°Don¡¯t let the news of this elevator ident spread. Also, inform the entirepany to keep their mouths shut.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Go back and tell your top person-in-charge to meet me in my office this afternoon. If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable renovation n, Zhai Corporation will evacuate all of your elevator equipment. At the same time, they will demandpensation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±The staff member nodded hurriedly.

    After Zhai Hong gave his instructions, he turned around and walked to the safety stairs to his own office.

    The staff was packing up and leaving as well.

    Wen Yan let go of Zhai An. She pulled Zhai an¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back to the office.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Zhai an and Wen Yan left.

    Suddenly, only Zhai Yi and Gu Xin were left.

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin Lou in his arms. ¡°Little Xin, you scared me to death.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned. She seemed to have just realized that she was fine.

    She was fine.

    She took a deep breath and forced herself to smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here all of a Sudden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zhai an to discuss work. Oh right, my documents.¡±Gu Xin pushed Zhai Yi away and pressed the button for the elevator.

    At this moment, no one dared to take the elevator, so the elevator was still on the 15th floor.

    Gu Xin picked up the documents that she had thrown on the floor and picked them up.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Zhai Yi, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take the stairs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, but won¡¯t it affect your work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been very free for a long time.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled.

    Zhai Yi held Gu Xin¡¯s hand.

    Gu Xin¡¯s hand was very cold.

    After experiencing the fear just now, her body should not have recovered.

    However, Gu Xin seemed to have changed.

    The Gu Xin in the past must have been curled up in his arms by now. She hugged him and cried until the sky was dark. She would never let go of him. Since when did Gu Xin be more independent than before? ! Since when did Gu Xin not rely on herself so much? !

    He suddenly felt suffocated.

    In reality, he wasn¡¯t as angry as Wen Yan when they were in the elevator.

    He knew Gu Xin¡¯s personality too well. She was just scared, that¡¯s why she felt safe no matter who it was.

    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t think so..

    Instead.

    He held Gu Xin¡¯s hand even harder.

    He would never let go.

    He would never let go of Gu Xin!

    ..

    In Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Zhai an was drenched in sweat.

    He was not as calm as he appeared.

    Fortunately, he was fine now.

    He took off his suit, tugged at his tie, and prepared to change his clothes.

    He had a habit of putting his clothes in the mezzanine room of his office. asionally, when he was not working overtime, he would sleep on the small bed in the mezzanine and change his clothes at the same time. Hence, there were several sets of his clothes in the mezzanine.

    The elevator ident really gave him a sense of fear.

    For the first time, he felt that he was not so strong that he would not be tricked by Zhai Yi.

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415: the elevator ident Zhai an, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This was a lesson.

    As expected, he should listen to his mother more and be more cautious.

    He took a deep breath. Fortunately.

    He was fine.

    He knew that he was fine this time because of Zhai Yi¡¯s whim. If he did not like Gu Xin that much, if he was really ruthless, then he would really die in his hands, and Gu Xin would be buried with him.

    His hand, which was unbuttoning his shirt, paused for a moment.

    It was alright.

    It was alright. Zhai Yi loved Gu Xin very much.

    He took off his shirt.

    Just then.

    The small door in the mezzanine was pushed open.

    Zhai an turned around.

    Wen Yan appeared at the door. ¡°I made a cup of coffee for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You can go out first,¡±said Zhai an. She turned her head around coldly.

    Wen Yan looked at his back and saw that he was a little distant.

    The corner of her mouth tightened. She rushed forward and hugged him from behind.

    Her face leaned against his bare back. His back was very well-proportioned. If it were not for the fact that she asionally had the opportunity to get close to him during this period of time, he would never have known that the figure hidden under Zhai an¡¯s clothes was so good.

    She had always thought that Zhai an was skinny. Perhaps, she was just skin and bones. Like most men, she was either full of fat or full of bones.

    However, he gave people the feeling that he was too light. He looked very thin in his clothes, so he always gave people the feeling that he was very thin and weak.

    She had never expected that.

    The muscles on his body were as thin as a knife. The touch of his skin was so delicate that even women would be jealous.

    She hugged him quietly and said, ¡°Zhai An, I¡¯m really afraid that you will disappear.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s body stopped for a moment when she was putting on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t know the fear that I feel when I¡¯m waiting outside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to say thank you.¡±Wen Yan¡¯s face left his back and walked to him. She looked at him face to face.

    Zhai an also looked at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°What I want is never thank you. Zhai an, you know that.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips.

    But she did not say a word.

    Wen Yan looked at him silently and looked at his calm eyes.

    She suddenly tiptoed and hugged his neck with both hands. She raised her head and kissed him.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    He turned his head.

    Her lips kissed his cheek.

    Wen Yan¡¯s temper was suppressed. She was trying her best to suppress it.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. I still have a lot of work to deal with.¡±Zhai an said calmly.

    ¡°So your excuse is that you are so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to give me a reassuring kiss?¡±Wen Yan asked him word by word.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    She was always silent.

    She was always silent when facing her.

    Wen Yan smiled sarcastically and let go of his neck.

    Zhai an turned sideways and picked up a clean white shirt. He put it on and started buttoning it up one button at a time.

    ¡°Zhai an, if it were Gu Xin who treated you this way, would you reject her?¡±Wen Yan suddenly wanted to know.

    Even though she did not think that the answer would be so beautiful.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t treat me this way.¡±

    ¡°In the elevator, the two of you hugged each other tightly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the body¡¯s instinctive reaction to fear.¡±

    Wen Yan smiled and felt a chill in her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s impossible for Gu Xin and I to be together.¡±

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: the elevator ident Zhai An, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to date her. Is it possible to date me?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    Zhai an fell silent again.

    It was always silence.

    Wen Yan was already used to it. She opened the door and walked out first.

    She never got an answer from Xin an.

    She actually knew from the beginning why Zhai an agreed to date her. But now, she seemed to know more deeply that they were justpeting on whose patience was better.

    She could notpete with him.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan¡¯s back.

    Yes.

    It was impossible to date Gu Xin.

    It was also impossible to date Wen Yan.

    He quickly changed into his own clothes and returned to his office chair.

    He really could not deal with work at the moment. His hand that was holding the pen was still trembling slightly at that moment.

    His past experiences were even more bloody than being trapped in an elevator. At that time, he also had a fear of death. After so many years and many experiences, he thought that he had already gotten used to it. He did not expect to encounter this now, he still had a lingering fear. However, he knew that this lingering fear did note from his fear of death. Instead, it came from Gu Xin being buried with him..

    He put down his pen, took a deep breath, and took a sip of the coffee that Wen Yan had brewed.

    The slightly hot coffee stimted his throat. At that moment, he calmed down a little.

    In his previous life, Lu man had said that Gu Xin hadmitted suicide.

    It was all thanks to Zhai Yi.

    In this life..

    In this life, it would never happen again!

    He was trying his best to recover.

    At this moment, the phone rang.

    He looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were trapped in the elevator.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°I know. Otherwise, would I be talking to a Ghost?¡±It was obvious that there was some anger in Zhai an¡¯s voice.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Mom, it was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°It really was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, I don¡¯t have many family members. Other than your two cousins, there¡¯s only you. I don¡¯t Wish For You to grow up, and what you gave me was a silver lining.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You always use this sentence to brush me off,¡±Wen Qing said. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how many times I can hear you say that.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you have never been so calctive.¡±

    ¡°I will grow old too,¡±said Wen Qing word by word. ¡°When you grow old, the thing you are most afraid of is losing your loved ones.¡±

    Zhai an was a little silent.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. You can think about it yourself.¡±

    The call ended abruptly.

    His mother had never been stupid.

    The living environment since she was young had trained her to be more insightful than the average person. Moreover, her mother had gone through the same cruel training as them when she was young.

    He put down the phone.

    His mother was right.

    He could not allow such things to happen again and again.

    ..

    Zhai Yi drove Gu Xin back.

    Gu Xin passed the documents to the driver and asked him to bring them back first.

    Both of them were quiet in the car.

    Zhai Yi drove and held Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you still afraid?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡±Gu Xin admitted.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin let out augh. ¡°If such an ident happens again, I don¡¯t know how unlucky I will be.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled as well.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Zhai Yi sent Gu Xin home.

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: the elevator ident Zhai An, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The fear in the elevator made her forget that she was drunkst night and had a hangover today. Now that she had suddenly returned home, her head was starting to hurt and her stomach was starting to feel ufortable again. Sheid weakly on the bed, she looked a little weak.

    Zhai Yi felt a little heartache as he held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much next time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t drink too much next time no matter who asks me to.¡±As he said this, he kept scolding that stupid b * Stard ye Heng in his heart.

    ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll make porridge for you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just Order takeoutter. I don¡¯t want to waste too much of your time.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, I know my limits better than you. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai Yi stroked her hair again before he got up and walked out of the room.

    Gu Xin watched Zhai Yi¡¯s back as he gently closed the door for her.

    Zhai Yi treated her very well. He was as good as before. Sometimes, she felt better than before.

    She covered herself with the nket.

    HMM.

    Zhai Yi was fine.

    However, he could not fall asleep now.

    He could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.

    Every time I close my eyes, I remember the fear I felt in the elevator.

    She got out of bed, picked up the phone on the headboard, and dialed.

    There through, ¡°Lu Man Man is still sleeping.¡±

    ¡±...¡±what time is it.

    But why does this man have the phone!

    ¡°Then I will call backter.¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call meter. Pregnant women are not allowed to use their cell phones. If you need anything, juste to the vi and look for her.¡±

    ¡±...¡±alright.

    She understood.

    Gu Xin was just about to put down the phone.

    When she heard Lu man¡¯s exasperated voice, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if you dare to pick up my call again, I¡¯ll show you my death...¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that the virtuous and virtuous Lu man would also be driven mad by Mo Xiuyuan.

    She felt that this was pretty good.

    Because she loved someone very much, she would be unconsciously changed by that person.

    She put down the phone,y down in bed, and went to sleep.

    Counting sheep, counting sheep..

    While she was in a daze, the phone suddenly rang again.

    Alright, she admitted that she was not asleep at all.

    She picked up the phone and looked at Lu Man¡¯s call. She was a little surprised. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°What Mo Xiuyuan? I¡¯m taking the risk of being discovered by Mo Xiuyuan and never being able to use my phone again. I¡¯m calling you. Hurry up and tell me, what happened to you?¡±Lu man said anxiously, probably because she was really in a hurry.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just wanted to tell you that I narrowly escaped death today.¡±

    ¡°How did you narrowly escape death?¡±

    ¡°I went to Zhai¡¯s to discuss the contract with Zhai an today. I was trapped in the elevator with him for about half an hour. I was scared to death. At that time, I really thought that I was going to die. I¡¯ve never felt so scared before!¡±Gu Xin said, she was also shocked.

    ¡°Are You Alright Now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I just feel a little scared when I think about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a normal human reaction,¡±Lu man man said. Then, she suddenly said something irrelevant. ¡°Since you know that death is scary, you shouldn¡¯t think aboutmitting suicide, right?¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy? I chose tomit suicide.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying it casually.¡±

    ¡°Every word is good,¡±Gu Xin was unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to Die!¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It was just an ident.¡±

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish in the elevator ident (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lying at home. I want to ease my restless mood,¡±Gu Xin said as she touched her stomach. ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t even know. Last Night, your man and his wife, Ye Heng, almost drank themselves to death.¡±

    ¡°What Man of mine? !¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I really think that Ye Heng is your Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Gu Xin could not help butugh.

    ¡°What Look?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I was just joking.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of ye Heng, he should have just returned. He should not be any less drunk than you. It is said that butler Wang said that ye Heng¡¯s heart-wrenching voice was heard the whole night. He spat and scolded at the same time. Isn¡¯t it true that since we have already done this, if Zhai an can¡¯t take you down, you are not a man!¡±Lu man recalled that scene, she could not help butugh. ¡°Was Zhai an the one who sent you homest night?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that something will happen. Zhai an asked Zhai Yi to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin took a deep breath. ¡°Zhai an has made a clear distinction between our rtionship now.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hiding it from me too?¡±

    ¡°Why would I hide it from you?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was a little loud. ¡°I have no interest in Zhai an. I love Zhai Yi.¡±

    At this moment.

    Zhai Yi was pushing open the door with a bowl of porridge in his hand.

    The corner of Zhai Yi¡¯s mouth seemed to smile.

    Gu Xin also smiled.

    ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Lu Man was helpless. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything for now. I don¡¯t want Mo Xiuyuan to see itter...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it,¡±a man said through gritted teeth.

    Gu Xin smiled mischievously.

    She put down the phone.

    Zhai Yi sat beside Gu Xin¡¯s bed. ¡°Are you talking to Lu Man on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you like to tell her everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m used to it. Since I was young, I liked to share my worries with her,¡±gu xin took the porridge from Zhai Yi and started eating it bit by bit.

    ¡°I feel like you rely on her more.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ¡°I grew up together with man man. I feel like a biological sister,¡±Gu Xin exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Do you really think that I¡¯m jealous of Lu Man? If I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯ll be jealous of Zhai an too.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha...¡±gu xinughed dryly. At that moment, she did not know how to answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhai An¡¯s fault for apanying you when you grew up,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly.

    ¡°When you were young, you were too cold and aloof. None of us dared to get close to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I regret it now.¡±Zhai Yi stroked her head and said softly, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve finally waited for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Eat slowly. It¡¯s hot.¡±Zhai Yi doted on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. You blew on it for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re So Good to me,¡±Gu Xin said sincerely.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not good to you, then who am I good to? In this world, you¡¯re the only one who knows about me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±Gu Xin said firmly. She looked at Zhai Yi and suddenly said, ¡°Zhai Yi, have you thought about when we¡¯ll get married?¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned for a moment.

    His smile was a little stiff.

    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. I¡¯m just saying that if you want to get married, we will get married. If you don¡¯t want to get married, it¡¯s okay. We are still young.¡±Gu Xin spoke very calmly. She was not really impatient, she was not very sad.

    Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°Thank you, Gu Xin.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled and did not say anything else.

    She suddenly remembered that Zhai an asked her in the elevator when she would marry Zhai Yi?

    She did not know when she would get married.

    Hence, she asked casually.

    She still felt that she would marry Zhai Yi.

    After eating the porridge, Gu Xin fell asleep in a daze on the bed.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s sleeping face.

    It seemed that he could not have it both ways in life.

    When he was young, he had parents, but his family was harmonious.

    When he grew up, he had a career.

    But his career was notplete.

    Now, he had love.

    But love could not be satisfied.

    From the moment he was born, he seemed to be experiencing a disability..

    He helped Gu Xin pinch the nket.

    After a long time, he left her home.

    He drove all the way back to Zhai Mansion.

    He walked straight to Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Wen Yan was stunned when she saw Zhai Yi¡¯s aggressive look. She quickly followed him.

    Zhai Yi pushed open zhai an¡¯s office door.

    Zhai an was processing some documents. She looked up at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Zhai an, have you thought about letting go?¡±Zhai Yi asked harshly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about letting go? !¡±Zhai Yi Strode to Zhai an and stared at her fiercely. ¡°Let go and let everything return to peace.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing anything!¡±

    ¡°You killed Gu Xin, so you won¡¯t have any Patience!¡±Zhai Yi asked him fiercely.

    ¡°That¡¯s something you should consider. I have nothing to do with her now.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed cold-blooded. Zhai... an!¡±Zhai Yi clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Zhai Yi, you have thought it through. Sell your shares to me. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t get your hands on Gu Xin, as a man, I will feel aggrieved for you!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Zhai Yi roared angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking the shares of the Zhai family from me! Let me tell you, Zhai an, even if I were to sell them to someone else, I will definitely not sell them to you!¡±

    ¡°You mean that you n to sell the shares?¡±Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I will fulfill your wish! I will fulfill your wish to watch Gu Xin and I enter the Marriage Hall!¡±After Zhai Yi said that, he turned around and left abruptly.

    Wen Yan, who was at the door, was really stunned by Zhai Yi¡¯s imposing manner!

    Zhai Yi seemed to cast a fierce nce at Wen Yan before striding away.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai An.

    She saw Zhai an¡¯s expression changing continuously.

    Changing.

    Wen Yan did not know whether Zhai an was angered by Zhai Yi at that moment or..

    It was only because she heard Zhai Yi say that he and Gu Xin had entered into a marriage.

    Her heart tightened.

    The closer she was to him, the more she had him. The more she was afraid that she would lose him like this!

    She had just heard Zhai an say, ¡°I can¡¯t get what I Want...¡±

    She had really had enough of this feeling of being unable to get what I Want!

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419: truth (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai¡¯s building, Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Zhai Yi left angrily.

    Zhai an sat in her office chair in silence.

    Her face turned dark.

    What did Zhai Yi mean just now? !

    Was he prepared to give up the shares of Zhai¡¯spany?

    To be honest.

    He did not think that Zhai Yi would not give up. He would eventuallypromise on the matter of him forcing Zhai Yi to seek gu Xin but not getting her. However, he did not expect that he wouldpromise so quickly. He did not expect that.., he wouldpromise because he was worried about Gu Xin¡¯s safety. This was not something that he had always considered and had always been nning to implement.

    Zhai Yi had made it very clear just now.

    If he wanted to transfer the shares, he would definitely not give the shares to him.

    This also meant that the shares in Zhai Yi¡¯s hands would fall into the hands of others.

    His eyes narrowed.

    Zhai Hong would definitely not be able to ept this. Back then, Zhai Hong had given this 20% of the shares to Zhai Yi for his sake. Now, he was filled with regret. He was hoping that Zhai Yi would be able to take back these shares, if Zhai Yi really sold the shares to someone else out of excitement, the current board of directors who were on Zhai Yi¡¯s side would hold up to 8% of the shares. Adding 20% , that would be 28% . Of course.., the other party might not be able to pay such an expensive fee due to ack of funds. However, it could not be ruled out that Zhai Yi would sell the shares at a lower price. In order to take revenge on Zhai Hong, Zhai Yi might do anything extreme.

    Zhai an silently analyzed the situation and thought of countermeasures.

    He suddenly looked up.

    When he looked up, he saw Wen Yan at the door.

    Wen Yan was clearly nervous. He knew that she was not just frightened by Zhai Yi¡¯s behavior just now.

    He suddenly said, ¡°Wen Yan, let¡¯s talk about a deal.¡±

    Wen Yan was stunned.

    It turned out that she was not the only one who could not keep her cool.

    Would Zhai an be so flustered at this moment?

    Zhai Yi was finally nning to marry Gu Xin.

    Hence, he started to panic.

    She looked at Zhai An. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste our feelings anymore,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Wen Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold and her entire person changed. ¡°Finally, you can¡¯t Take It Anymore?¡±

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan coldly and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡±Wen Yan sneered. ¡°Zhai An, why did you agree to date me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you knew.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡±Wen Yan said word by word. ¡°Let me know how to give up on you.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, the child in Gu Xin¡¯s stomach was knocked out by you.¡±Zhai an used an affirmative tone and enunciated each word clearly.

    Wen Yan¡¯s face changed instantly and turned pale instantly.

    She tried her best to calm herself down and asked him, ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°You know, and you let me get close to you. You know, and you even let the Woman Who Killed Your Child Date You? Zhai an, don¡¯t you think that you are despicable for scheming against me like this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t send you directly to prison. This is thest time I will tolerate you.¡±

    ¡°Instead, I feel that I won¡¯t be so disappointed if you send me there.¡±Wenyan looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Yes, I have my own motives,¡±Zhai an admitted without beating around the bush.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wenyan felt very ufortable in her heart. Some of the difort was really unspeakable. She could only twitch but could not express it. She said coldly, ¡°I always thought that in return, I was lucky. I thought that you were with me because you wanted to heal the harm that Gu Xin had brought to you. I didn¡¯t even mind. You can use me or use me as a substitute.¡±

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: truth (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an pursed her stiff lips.

    ¡°Actually, everything is for you. I can ept being a little selfish. What I can¡¯t ept the most is that everything you do is for Gu Xin,¡±Wen Yan said while holding back her anger, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take revenge on Gu Xin, so you¡¯re keeping me by your side and watching me? ! You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do anything to hurt Gu Xin because I can¡¯t bear to see her happy. So, you¡¯re letting me stay by your side and making me think that our rtionship is very good. Naturally, I won¡¯t do anything to Gu Xin, right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an denied.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Then why?¡±Wen Yan looked at him in disbelief.

    She did not dare to give Zhai an any hope.

    She was afraid that her tiny bit of hope would be crushed into a miserable state.

    ¡°Because of Zhai Yi,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°The miscarriage of Gu Xin was not solely due to you. Zhai Yi was also involved, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°You really know a lot.¡±Wen Yan bit her lip.

    ¡°I want to find evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime from you,¡±Zhai an said straightforwardly, ¡°Zhai Yi is cautious in his actions. He has tried to kill me so many times, but I could not find evidence of his murder through my connections. He does things too cleanly and neatly. People who do not have absolute trust in him will definitely not use it. ¡°As for Gu Xin¡¯s miscarriage, I was able to trace it back to you, but not to Zhai Yi. You can imagine how careful he is. ¡°The reason why I wanted to find evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime was to achieve what I wanted.¡±

    ¡°You want to send Zhai Yi to prison? And then let Gu Xin return to your side?¡±Wen Yan was extremely sarcastic.

    In the end, it was still for Gu Xin.

    It was still for Gu Xin.

    Any woman would probably not be able to ept the man who killed her child.

    No matter how much she loved him.

    No matter how much she loved him.

    As long as Zhai an obtained Zhai Yi¡¯s evidence and ced it in front of Gu Xin, there was no need to doubt what choice Gu Xin would make.

    When Wen Yan thought of this, she became even more sarcastic.

    ¡°I won¡¯t send Zhai Yi to prison, just like I won¡¯t send you there.¡±Zhai an was extremely certain.

    Wen Yan frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many ¡®why¡¯s¡¯,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°I only obtained Zhai Yi¡¯s evidence so that Zhai Yi would voluntarily give up 20% of his shares and let the Zhai Corporation bepletely in my hands. As for the matter between him and Gu Xin, not only will I not stop it, I will fulfill it.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, I really can¡¯t understand you.¡±Wen Yan tried her best to understand Zhai an, but she really could not understand him. She knew that he would not lie. He had suddenly said so much to her, but she still did not know.., what was he thinking? She said, ¡°You clearly love Gu Xin so much.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past.¡±

    ¡°You love who you don¡¯t love. Zhai an, you have to believe that the person who loves you knows best,¡±Wen Yan said fiercely.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan and pursed her lips.

    ¡°So now, you are nning to take Zhai Yi¡¯s evidence from me?¡±Wen Yan raised her eyebrows and asked him. ¡°Are you not going to beat around the bush with me and not looking for clues from me? Are you going to directly negotiate a deal with me?¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that I won¡¯t send you to prison,¡±Zhai an said clearly.

    ¡°Zhai An, are you protecting me by not sending me to prison, or are you protecting Zhai Yi? ¡°You just said that you won¡¯t send Zhai Yi to prison to help Gu Xin and Zhai Yi. Naturally, you won¡¯t send me to prison. Once you send me to prison, of course, I¡¯ll expose the truth about Zhai Yi. If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll definitely find someone to bury with me. Don¡¯t think that Zhai Yi does things wlessly. You¡¯ve learned a lot from my brother over the years. You still know how to protect yourself.¡±Wen Yan looked at Zhai An, ¡°So this is not a quid pro quo for me.¡±

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Truth (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°State your conditions,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    ¡°You know that I only have one condition,¡±wen Yan said firmly.

    Zhai an chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Let alone going to jail, even if I die, I won¡¯t give you what you want,¡±Wen Yan said heartbreakingly, ¡°Zhai An, you just said it yourself. This is the only benefit you want from me. I will hold on to this thing that you care about so that I can get you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to suffer so much?¡±Zhai an looked at Wen Yan, ¡°Why do you have to suffer so much to be with me? You know that I don¡¯t have any feelings for you now. I only want to find out the truth about Zhai Yi¡¯s crime from you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on to you. But Zhai an, I will tell you that when I want to hold on, I will never let go. I will never let go!¡±After Wen Yan finished shouting, she suddenly rushed out.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan¡¯s back.

    Therefore, the first negotiation failed.

    He knew that it would fail, so he did not think of asking Wen Yan for the evidence directly. Even if he did not pay attention to Wen Yan¡¯s character, she had been by his side for so many years. It was impossible for him not to know about it, she was even more extreme than the average person. The living environment since she was young had led to her pursuit of one thing. It was either sess or destruction. She would never take a step back to make things a little more smooth, this seemed to be the character of the Wen family. It was the same for Wen Yun and Minister Wen. Otherwise, the Wen family would not have fallen to such a state.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    If he forced Wen Yan, he would not be able to get anything.

    If he really used the evidence in his hands to send Wen Yan to prison..

    Just as Wen Yan said, she would definitely find someone to take the fall.

    Zhai Yi was in prison.

    Zhai Yi was in prison..

    This was not the result he wanted.

    He also did not think of forcing Zhai Yi into prison.

    Now, where else could he start to make Zhai Yi give up the shares voluntarily and sell them to him.

    His indifferent mood was not so calm.

    At the same time.

    Zhai Yi deliberately spread the word in thepany that he was going to sell his shares.

    For a moment, it caused a slight disturbance in thepany.

    The slightest movement of the higher-ups could make the people below panic. This was the effect that Zhai Yi wanted.

    He would rather destroy what he could not get.

    This was the attitude that he had toward the Zhai Corporation.

    Zhai an¡¯s phone rang at this moment.

    Zhai an answered the call. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Come to my office.¡±Her voice sounded a little cold.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone and walked toward Zhai Hong¡¯s office without hesitation.

    When she pushed open the office door, Zhai Hong looked extremely pale.

    Zhai an sat opposite him. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is Zhai Yi doing? !¡±Zhai Hong even tried to control his anger and spoke sternly.

    ¡°He might have been cornered by us,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Cornered? ! He has cornered me as well!¡±Zhai Hong said fiercely, ¡°My tolerance for him has reached the bottom line! Now, no matter what, we have to take the 20% of the shares from him back to our own hands!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, I have given you a lot of time. I am very pleased with your development and ability in thepany. I am even a little surprised by your sudden outburst. However, you have disappointed me in dealing with the matter of Zhai Yi.¡±

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422: truth (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Zhai An, you should know that to us businessmen, it is most important to get what belongs to us by any means. You should not be indecisive.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I am reminding you of?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±. Even if you know, I will make it clear to you now. We don¡¯t need to spend a single cent or even effortlessly to make Zhai Yi¡¯s shares disappear. The best way is to make Zhai Yi and Gu Xin have sex. It¡¯s not difficult,¡±Zhai Hong said word by word.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°Do you still have expectations for Gu Xin?¡±Zhai Hong asked him.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡±Zhai Hong said.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to involve unimportant people. I thought that I have the ability to make Zhai Yi give up his shares.¡±

    ¡°You think too simply about Zhai Yi. Even if he gives up, he will make our Zhai family restless!¡±Zhai Hong said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for educating him too deeply since he was young. Now, he is using the same method to take revenge on me!¡±

    Zhai an did not speak. It seemed that she was thinking about something.

    Zhai Hong stood up from his office chair and walked to the French window in front of him. He looked coldly at the street outside the window and said word by word, ¡°Zhai an, you can¡¯t do it. Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Zhai an refused.

    Zhai Hong turned to look at him.

    ¡°I know what to do!¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, Zhai an. I won¡¯t allow Zhai Yi to openly oppose me under my nose. I¡¯ll give you at most a week to deal with it. If you still have no progress after a week, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Zhai an bit her lip.

    ¡°Go out.¡±Zhai Hong asked him to leave.

    Zhai an stood up from the chair and was about to leave.

    Zhai Hong spoke again. ¡°Zhai An, this is a hurdle for you. You must pass this hurdle! Once you pass it, nothing can stop your development in the future!¡±

    Zhai an did not answer. She opened the door and left.

    She left and returned to her seat.

    Zhai an was not in the mood to deal with other work. She kept looking out of the window.

    This was the first time she felt the feeling of being pressed by someone.

    Zhai Yi had never been a pushover, especially when it came to doing bad things.

    He looked coldly at the sky outside the window. Wen Cheng, which had been clear for so long, had finally turned gloomy today. It was about to rain.

    He sat there for the whole afternoon.

    It was time to get off work.

    He got up and left his office.

    Wen Yan had left the Zhai Corporation after arguing with him in the afternoon.

    He stood at the entrance of the elevator.

    The elevator ident in the afternoon seemed to have subsided. The elevator began to operate normally. Most of the employees still chose to take the elevator. A few timid ones chose to take the safety stairs.

    He waited at the entrance of the elevator for one shift after another.

    Until there was another person beside him.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an coldly and smiled coldly. ¡°I heard that you were called into the office by Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±Zhai an was very cold.

    Zhai Yi nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Zhai An, you are still too inexperienced to fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡±Zhai an followed Zhai Yi into the elevator.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The elevator was closed.

    In the space between the two of them, Zhai an said, ¡°The elevator ident this morning was your doing, right?¡±

    ¡°There is no evidence of things, do not frame, or I will sue you for nder.¡±

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423:-truth (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zhai Yi. Don¡¯t think that everything you do is wless.¡±

    ¡°What do you think you can threaten me with?¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, you came to ask me if I would be a little patient since I killed Gu Xin. I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±Zhai an suddenly turned around and faced Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi frowned.

    In the next second, he punched Zhai Yi¡¯s face fiercely.

    With such force, Zhai Yi took a few steps back. In the end, he did not fall to the ground because of the elevator.

    Zhai Yi covered his painful face. He could even feel the blood stains in his mouth from his teeth. His expression became even uglier and looked a little ferocious.

    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it for Gu Xin. Loving someone so wholeheartedly in exchange for all that is a lie. If I¡¯m pushed too far, I can show the agreement that you signed with Zhai Hong to Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an said fiercely, ¡°Before this, I originally nned to fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°Fulfill my wish!¡±Zhai Yi sneered.

    ¡°I always thought that when you can¡¯t get the pursuit of your career, at least you can have a perfect marriage. ¡°Although I never felt that I stole anything from you, I really feel that I owe you something in my heart. Now, I¡¯m not the only one who made me be ruthless toward you. Don¡¯t let myst shred of brotherhood with youpletely break!¡±

    ¡°Brotherhood!¡±Zhai Yi felt that this term was extremely ironic.

    There was no brotherhood between them!

    From the moment Zhai an appeared, he had already identified him as the biggest enemy in his life.

    He felt that it was very sarcastic and said sarcastically, ¡°Zhai An, you really know how to unt yourself! When you stole something from me, you used such a dignified reason to unt yourself and cover up your dirty deeds. Why do you have to act so pretentious in front of me? We are both Zhai Hong¡¯s sons. We both have the same, Vicious Blood!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you. It¡¯s up to you whether you listen to me or not,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Let me tell you clearly now. I will give you five days to think about it. Five dayster, you promise to sell the shares to me. I will not interfere in anything between you and Gu Xin. You will get married and have children. That is none of my business.¡±. ¡°But if you don¡¯t agree to sell the shares to me five dayster, I¡¯ll put the agreement between you and Zhai Hong in front of Gu Xin. You can understand that I don¡¯t want to expose you because I don¡¯t want to make Gu Xin too sad. ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin anything, but everything is in the past. You said that we¡¯re both Zhai Hong¡¯s sons, so when you¡¯re ruthless, you can do anything. As for whether or not you¡¯ll hurt Gu Xin, do you think it¡¯s still important to me now?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be ruthless, so I¡¯m giving you a deadline,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhai an!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so great. No one asked you to make such a sacrifice. ¡°If you want to show that share to Gu Xin, just look at it. What does it mean? Gu Xin knows that I¡¯m pursuing my career and that you¡¯re forcing me now. Who Do you think she will forgive more easily?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±Zhai an¡¯s face turned cold.

    He strode out of the elevator.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an¡¯s back. The pain at the corner of his mouth was still there, but his eyes were bloodthirsty.

    Very good, Zhai an.

    Very good.

    Now That You¡¯re taking the initiative to attack me, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position!

    Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never been so easily threatened.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked out of the hall. He drove his small car directly to Gu Xin¡¯s apartment.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: The Truth (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, it was drizzling in Wen City.

    The road was slippery, but Zhai Yi did not slow down at all. He was driving very fast.

    Gu Xin had slept for a whole day, so she was obviously feeling much better.

    She stretched herself and came out of the bedroom. Then, she saw Zhai Yi suddenly appear at her door again.

    ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡±Gu Xin askedzily. It could be seen that the color of her face had improved a lot.

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, so I thought ofing over to apany you more,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten the porridge you cooked for lunch. There¡¯s nothing left to cook at home. Let me apany you out to eat.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Zhai Yi shook his head. ¡°I can just eat some porridge. You¡¯re not feeling well, so it¡¯s better for you not to go out.¡±

    Gu Xin did not say much. She nodded and went to the kitchen to help Zhai Yi cook a bowl of porridge in the microwave. She ced it in front of him.

    Zhai Yi took two bites.

    It was light and did not have much vor.

    ¡°Is it not delicious?¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite delicious. After all, it¡¯s a love meal.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled and stroked Gu Xin¡¯s hair. ¡°I just don¡¯t have much appetite.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it work-rted?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°The corners of your mouth have turned green.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I had a physical conflict with Zhai an.¡±

    ¡°Between you two brothers...¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you get along with each other peacefully?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an actually has a good nature. Perhaps you two can resolve the enmity between you. I feel that you two are blood brothers after all. You two are rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I know that in the eyes of outsiders, everyone thinks that I am too aggressive toward Zhai an. But in reality, everything is because of Zhai an. It makes me feel that my life has been vited by him. ¡°My family, my career, and even my love,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°Even if I let go of all my prejudices, I can¡¯t really get along with him peacefully. I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with him anyway. I¡¯m not forcing you.¡±Gu Xin looked heartless, but she could easily see things from the perspective of others and was easily persuaded.

    Especially to someone she felt she could trust.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I want to say sorry to you,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I want to say sorry to you.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to let me down,¡±Gu Xin was puzzled. She suddenly said, ¡°Could it be that you cheated on me?¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you only get excited when you cheat on me?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what else you will do to let me down,¡±Gu Xin said honestly.

    ¡°In this world, I will only love you.¡±

    ¡°So, what will you do to let me down?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Zhai Yi wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to say it, but because... I¡¯m really being pressured by Zhai an, I feel that there are some things, some things that should be called dirty to you, that I need to confess to you,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can ept it.¡±Gu Xin nodded and guessed. ¡°It¡¯s about your career.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have 20% of the shares of Zhai¡¯s group in my hands,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425:-truth (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you know how these shares came about?¡±

    ¡°You got them in exchange for your ability.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai Yi said. He seemed to pause for a moment before saying, ¡°Zhai Hong forced me to help you and Zhai an, so he gave them to me.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Zhai Yi looked at her expression.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Dirty?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°My thoughts at that time were very simple. Regardless of whether I sign the share transfer agreement or not, Zhai Hong could force you to marry Zhai an and use all means. I¡¯m a businessman. I know that when I can¡¯t stop this from happening, I can only sign the agreement. At least, I won¡¯t look so miserable! At the very least, Zhai Hong would have to pay the price! ¡°And I know that to you, such means are selfish.¡±

    ¡°I can try to understand you.¡±Gu Xin tried her best to smile. ¡°Because you are businessmen, you know how to value everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m going to return the shares now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Gu Xin was a little nervous at that moment.

    She was at a loss.

    When she heard Zhai Yi say that Zhai Yi gave up on their marriage for the 20% of the shares, she was slightly disappointed. She could not hide her emotions, but they were not very deep, she was only slightly disappointed and slightly unhappy. At this moment, she could not control her emotions.

    ¡°Actually, the conditions for giving up these shares are very simple,¡±Zhai Yi said with a smile. ¡°As long as we have sex.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°At that time, Zhai Hong wanted to protect your marriage with Zhai an. The transfer was written that I could not have intimate rtions with you. If it happened, the transfer of shares would automatically be invalid.¡±Zhai Yi smiled and looked very calm, ¡°From the time you and Zhai an divorced until now, Zhai an has been forcing me, forcing me to have sex with you. Then, she let the shares in my hands automatically return to Zhai Hong¡¯s hands. I have nothing.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai an forced Zhai Yi to have sex with her.

    ¡°Yes, so I feel very sorry for you. Because I could not stand Zhai Hong and Zhai an¡¯s aggressive attitude toward me, I rejected you again and again. Until now, I don¡¯t think I can persist any longer.¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin, ¡°Today, you asked me how long we will be married? I want to tell you clearly, the sooner the better!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel unwilling to be forced by your father and Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°A little, but I feel that losing you is scarier than being forced by them.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose me,¡±Gu Xin said word by word. ¡°So, don¡¯t give up for me.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought of something. I just suddenly found out that after working in thepany, I came into contact with some businesses. Businessmen can¡¯t ept being schemed against by others and being seized by others to do whatever they want. I roughly understand how you feel,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile, ¡°And we don¡¯t need to fall for your father and Zhai an¡¯s trap just like that. ¡°After all, 20% of the shares is not a small amount. If you lose even this 20% of the shares, what status do you have in the Zhai¡¯s group?¡±

    ¡°I n to leave the Zhai¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°You have persevered for so many years and worked hard for so long. You Shouldn¡¯t give up for me.¡±Gu Xin was very certain.

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: The Truth (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You seem to have changed. You wouldn¡¯t say that in the past.¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°People learn to grow up.¡±Gu Xin smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how you feel now. Even when I heard that you were forced by your father and Zhai An, I felt angry. Why should I let them have their way? ! ¡°The more they force us to do something, the more we should resist until the end. It¡¯s best if we make them so angry that they can¡¯t do anything to us. That¡¯s the best!¡±

    ¡°Do you really not care?¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if we maintain this rtionship now.¡±

    ¡°I care. I care because I like them,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Butpared to being schemed against by your father and Zhai an, I would rather wait. We are still young. We are not in a hurry.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin and felt that she had changed.

    However, since Gu Xin had said that, it was indeed the answer he wanted the most. He did not expect to get an answer, so he did not want to dwell on this matter, the reason why he chose to confess to Gu Xin today was because he did not want Zhai an to make a fuss. There were some things that were said from his mouth and from Zhai An¡¯s mouth. They were twopletely different things.

    Today, he had made up his mind to sell the shares he had and sell them to the other members of the Zhai family. Then, he would really leave the Zhai family.

    He would leave the Zhai family and think of other ways to take revenge.

    Gu Xin¡¯s sudden change made him feel ttered.

    He also felt that he was worried about gains and losses.

    Gu Xin made him feel insecure for a moment.

    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Gu Xin, there¡¯s something that I think I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve kept a lot of things from me?¡±Gu Xin smiled. She did not seem to be overly emotional.

    Zhai Yi looked very serious. ¡°It¡¯s about your miscarriage.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression paused for a moment.

    She had tried very hard to forget about this matter.

    Otherwise, she would not be able to get along with Zhai an peacefully.

    No matter how far they were from each other, she could still warm up to Zhai an.

    Perhaps it was because they had grown up and knew each other very well that it was easy for them to be careless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always suspected that someone did it on purpose,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°But I can¡¯t find any evidence, even though I have some doubts.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi, controlled her emotions, and asked calmly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about my car ident, but someone called you directly. I also investigated the person who crashed your car. Although he kept his mouth shut, he disappeared after the ident. After that, I used some connections to transfer money from his ount and found out that he had an extra sum of money. An ordinary person who didn¡¯t do much business wouldn¡¯t have an extra sum of money for no reason. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t find out who called him. It was obviously a cash transfer. ¡°The person who did it deliberately avoided exposing his identity.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. Her body was actually trembling.

    It had been a long time since she could remember what had happened that night.

    Now, it was so sudden and fresh in her memory.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Xin. I shouldn¡¯t have said this.¡±Zhai Yi looked at her and med himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°Continue. I¡¯ll just listen.¡±

    ¡°Actually, although I haven¡¯t found out who it is, I¡¯m very sure in my heart that if someone did something, then that person could only be...¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°I know, Wenyan.¡±

 Chapter 1427 - -truth (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1427:-truth (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi acquiesced.

    ¡°But without evidence, what¡¯s the point of saying all this?¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Zhai an should have done his research,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°He¡¯s actually not as scheming as you think.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°The ability that Zhai an has shown now is not something that can be mastered in a day. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s so stupid that I don¡¯t know anything. I thought everyone was as stupid as me.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly sighed.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    Tonight, Gu Xin was always trying to show that she was strong. She was so strong that she did not need to rely on others.

    Zhai Yi gulped and said with some forbearance, ¡°If I Can Guess Wen Yan, then Zhai an can also guess it. Zhai an and Wen Yan are either together to investigate the truth from Wen Yan, or they really have feelings for Wen Yan.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°And I think Zhai an will not use such despicable means to deal with Wenyan.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is that even if Zhai an knows that Wenyan is suspected of killing his child and me, he can still be together with Wenyan. This means that Zhai an doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me, right?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Zhai an to have any feelings for you,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    Gu Xin smiled, ¡°Zhai Yi, actually, you don¡¯t have to guess all of Zhai An¡¯s actions, and you don¡¯t have to remind me so implicitly. Zhai an haspletely changed now. He has be cold-blooded, cold-blooded, and even a little unscrupulous. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for Zhai an and I to be together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Xin,¡±Zhai Yi apologized. ¡°I¡¯m just very afraid. I suddenly feel that you seem to have changed a little because of Zhai an.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of him,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I just want to change for myself, but I keep feeling that I¡¯m still very stupid. It¡¯s very difficult to really change.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change too much. I can protect you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to add to your burden.¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, let nature take its course. I can¡¯t think too much about things that are tooplicated. My brain capacity is limited.¡±

    ¡°Silly. Then don¡¯t think about anything.¡±Zhai Yi pulled her into his embrace.

    Gu Xin leaned against his chest.

    She really felt that their world was veryplicated.

    It was soplicated that it was too difficult for her to learn to get involved.

    The two of them hugged each other for a long time.

    Time passed.

    Zhai Yi left.

    Gu Xin sent Zhai Yi away.

    At this moment, she finally understood why Zhai Yi did not touch her.

    She actually did not know how she should feel at this moment!

    Should she rejoice?

    Or should she break down.

    She found that she was very calm.

    She really epted the fact that Zhai Yi told her very calmly. She probably also suddenly thought of the reason that Zhai an said to her in the elevator that Zhai Yi did not touch her might not be the reason that she thought.

    Indeed, it was not the reason.

    Zhai an knew everything, but she did not tell her anything.

    If she knew from Zhai an that Zhai Yi had given up on her for that share, she might hate Zhai Yi more. She would definitely not ept this fact so easily.

    She could not ept it rationally and emotionally.

    Or, if Zhai an told this fact, their rtionship would be destroyed!

    Of course, she was not sure about what had not happened, but at least, it would not be so casual.

    But Zhai an did not do that? !

    Why? !

    Instead, she heard from Zhai Yi that Zhai an had always wanted them to have sex.

    Zhai an wanted to help her and Zhai Yi.

    That was true.

    Zhai an had said that he wanted everything that Zhai an had except for her.

    As for her, she was naturally not within his consideration. Therefore, why should he spend effort to drive a wedge between her and Zhai Yi.

    After thinking so much, Gu Xin felt even more troubled.

    As expected, she should not have guessed at such aplicated matter. As expected, she should not have tried so hard to expose herself to all sorts of schemes and schemes..

    As expected, she was real..

    Her heart started to ache.

    Her heart started to feel stifled.

    Her heart was still racing, just like a chemical reaction. It was changing!

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428: he only cared about interests now (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was drizzling in Wencheng at night.

    The city was wet everywhere.

    The whole world was lonely.

    Wen Yan drove and parked her car in the neighborhood below Zhai An¡¯s building.

    She had just drunk.

    So now she was drunk.

    After being drunk, she stopped at this ce. It seemed that she could not help bute here. No matter how much she wanted to break up, in the end, she still could not let go. She just loved.., she did not have herself.

    She opened the door and got out of the car.

    She did not open her umbre.

    The drizzle kept falling on her. It was cold and chilly.

    She walked into the elevator in a disorderly manner and walked toward Zhai an¡¯s house.

    She knocked on Zhai An¡¯s door.

    It was very urgent.

    Zhai an opened the door and saw Wen Yan. She smelled of alcohol and was very wet.

    He had just finished showering. The warmth he emitted was in stark contrast to the coldness on her body.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±wen Yan said, ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Come in, Wen Yan.¡±

    Wen Yan took off her high heels and walked into Zhai an¡¯s house.

    He was the only man living in Zhai an¡¯s house. However, the room was especially clean. It was so clean that for a second, she felt as though she had dirtied his house.

    She sat on the sofa.

    Zhai an gave her a big towel. ¡°Wipe it.¡±

    Wen Yan took it and obediently wiped her hair.

    She was very quiet.

    Zhai an gave her a cup of warm water and ced it in front of her.

    Wen Yan wiped her body while taking the water and drinking it gently to drive away the cold.

    There was some silence in the room.

    Zhai an was sitting not far from her but definitely not very close to her. He looked at Wen Yan indifferently. He did what friends would do, but he would not cross the line. He kept a safe distance from her and would not let others think too much of it.

    Just like that.

    Wen Yan wanted to deceive herself and think that she and Zhai an were just a couple in a normal rtionship.

    Zhai an¡¯s behavior was so obvious.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Zhai an, I realized that I really love you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°Even if you know, you won¡¯t Change Me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She never beat around the bush.

    In fact, she really wanted to ask if Gu Xin was like this when she rejected him.

    Would his heart hurt? !

    She was heartbroken.

    She was numb from the pain.

    She smiled and tried her best to smile. She said, ¡°Zhai an, I have evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime. I can give it to you.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes paused. He looked at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan looked at him.

    She smiled brightly. Then, she said clearly, ¡°If you have sex with me, I will give you evidence of Zhai Yi.¡±

    She wanted Zhai an so desperately.

    She wanted Zhai an to have sex with her so desperately.

    She had no heart.

    She could lie to herself to satisfy her body.

    After so long, she had only kissed his lips. His lips were gentle, but every time she kissed him, she would feel a chill in her heart.

    Therefore, she really wanted to know if she would feel even more disappointed when she went to bed.

    She sat there and waited for Zhai an¡¯s answer.

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: he only cared about interests now (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an¡¯s body was a little stiff. It seemed that she did not expect her to say such words.

    In front of him, she had no self-esteem and no shame. She was madly in love with him. She loved him so much that she felt pathetic.

    But she could not exchange for a trace of his pity.

    It was because she was a stepte.

    She was a step toote to get to know him after he had fallen in love with Gu Xin.

    The silence was suffocating.

    Zhai an was very patient, well-educated, and well-educated. She was good in all aspects.

    That was why he was very calm.

    But she was not.

    She could be driven mad by his silence. She would be irascible because of his hesitation and silence at any moment.

    She said fiercely, ¡°Are you still keeping your virginity for Gu Xin? Are you still keeping your innocence for the woman you don¡¯t Love at all? Is Zhai an worth it?¡±

    ¡°Not for her.¡±

    Not for her.

    She always used such a cold and indifferent voice to hide his emotions.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to force myself to do something I don¡¯t want to do,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Are you in such a difficult position just because you have sex with me?¡±Wen Yan smiled sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m so annoying to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just against you.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s against all the women except Gu Xin?¡±Wen Yan asked him, her eyes were red, ¡°This fact seems to be more of a blow to me. I would rather you say that you just don¡¯t want to touch me. At least, I¡¯m a little special in your heart. The answer you gave me is that I¡¯m someone else.¡±

    Someone Else.

    What a ridiculous word.

    ¡°Wenyan, you can¡¯t force your feelings.¡±Zhai an looked at her sadness coldly. Her sadness and her uncontroble feelings were only said lightly, ¡°I am also reminding you as someone who has been through this. A rtionship that is forced is never sweet.¡±

    ¡°I am different from you. I don¡¯t need sweetness or warmth. I only need you! ¡°I¡¯m just that selfish. Whether you like it or not, whether you¡¯re happy or not, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I can be satisfied with myself. I¡¯m not like you, who wants to give Gu Xin happiness only to end up covered in wounds. What I want is just what I want from you,¡±Wen Yan shouted loudly, her eyes were red and tears were streaming down her face. ¡°Can¡¯t you agree to me just like that? I Don¡¯t care what purpose you have to appear by my side!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Zhai an refused.

    No matter how tempting her offer was to him, he still refused.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I won¡¯t treat a rtionship so simply. If I can let it go, I¡¯ll let it go. If I can¡¯t let it go, I¡¯ll wait for the day when I¡¯ll let it go. I¡¯ll like the person I like very much. If I don¡¯t like them, I won¡¯t try to make myself like them. This is my principle, and I do not intend to destroy for anyone. Wen Yan, I know your feelings, I also know your mood, but I never thought, I will be with you.¡±

    Wen Yan smiled.

    The smile was very ironic.

    Never thought.

    Do not like, will not try hard to like.

    So she was very young from the pursuit of him, he has been shielding her from the door of her heart, she actually can not knock open the door.

    Yet, she still threw herself into the fire recklessly.

    That was enough.

    She stood up and stood up from the sofa.

    The big white towel fell on the floor. She looked arrogant as she said, ¡°Zhai an, you are really cold-blooded.¡±

    Zhai an did not refute.

    She always treated her with indifference.

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430: the only thing he cared about now was profit (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Yan turned around and left.

    Her footsteps finally stopped. She said, ¡°Zhai an, the only condition that I can give you evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime is that we have sex. Everything else is out of the question. I don¡¯t know if you will one daypromise for Gu Xin, but you will wait.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Wen Yan strode out.

    Zhai an looked in the direction of the door.

    It was still drizzling outside the window. The icy cold feeling was very cold.

    He could feel Wen Yan¡¯s dead silent heart, just like how he felt in the past.

    However, sympathy was not love.

    Love was not pity.

    Love was always on him.

    ..

    The news of Zhai an and Wen Yan breaking up spread in the Zhai¡¯s group.

    Wen Yan had note to work for two to three days. Zhai an did not care.

    The human resources department could not find Wen Yan. When they asked Zhai an, he said that he did not know.

    Therefore, there were more rumors in thepany.

    Most people thought that it was Zhai an and Wen Yan who broke up. Wen Yan could not ept the blow, so she locked herself up.

    Zhai an had heard all these ups and downs, but he never paid attention to them.

    In the past two days.

    Zhai Yi became quiet again.

    When the news spread that he was going to sell his shares that day, there was suddenly no movement in the past two days.

    Zhai an did not know what Zhai Yi was going to do, but he definitely knew that he would not do anything that would benefit him.

    Sometimes, the more silent he was, the more he was preparing to explode.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    There was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Gu Xin pushed the door open.

    After thest time, she had naturally warned herself not to push the door open. It was easy for her to run into some bad things.

    And she had run into many bad things.

    Zhai an nced at Gu Xin. She was dressed in a professional suit and looked much more formal. Behind her was a woman who was also dressed very formally. She was probably her secretary.

    She held a document in her hand and sat in front of him with her secretary.

    He put down the pen in his hand and looked at her.

    ¡°Manager Zhai,¡±Gu Xin said. Then, she took out a yellow invitation card from the folder in her hand, ¡°At 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow night, ¡®Battle Royale¡¯will be broadcasting. You are invited to watch it. Pleasee to the ce on the invitation card at 6:30.¡±

    Zhai an looked at the invitation card inside.

    ¡°My dad asked me toe over and give it to you personally,¡±Gu Xin added.

    ¡°Okay, I will be there on time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Gu Xin was not so stupid that she could not recognize such an obvious expulsion order.

    ¡°You can bring your family along,¡±Gu Xin reminded her.

    Zhai an nced at her.

    Gu Xin stood up. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Zhai an nodded slightly.

    Gu Xin left.

    She brought her secretary with her and left.

    In the past two days, the production of the first episode of ¡°Battle of the maniacs¡±had beenpleted. They had invited some influential entertainment critics as well as other business partners, including sponsors, there were also celebrities and big shots who were watching the first episode in-house. If they wanted a show to be famous, they had to make sure that they had enough marketing gimmicks.

    This morning, Gu Xin received a notice from her father asking her to personally send an invitation to Zhai an.

    She did not reject it at all. Sometimes, she would habituallypromise with things that she hated to do.

    She called this behavior of hers mature.

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: the only thing he really cared about now was profit (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had never been like this before, suddenly wanting to mature.

    Mature to deal with any matter, mature to treat any person.

    The elevator arrived.

    She walked in.

    The secretary pressed LG¡¯s floor. Her eyes looked at the numbers, but her heart was actually in fear.

    She was afraid to force herself to ept those things that she felt could not be epted. She thought that one day she would break through herself.

    Even a stupid bird could fly slowly.

    The elevator finally reached the lobby safely.

    She took a deep breath. She was still a little flustered.

    She walked into the car with her secretary.

    In fact, she was not only here to give Zhai an the invitation card. She was also here to deliver the invitation cards to others. The general manager was supposed to do this job. Gu Xin felt that since her father was so scheming to get her to deliver the invitation cards to Zhai an, she might as well.., she was here to deliver the invitations to everyone.

    When she said this, she saw the unconceble excitement on old man Gu¡¯s face. It was like a melodramatic drama.

    Gu Xin really felt that his father¡¯s expectations of her were really low.

    After an entire morning, all the invitations were finally sent out.

    She returned to her office.

    In the afternoon, she once again confirmed with the nning department the format and arrangements for the pre-broadcast opening tomorrow night.

    Most of the time, she was just studying. She could note up with better suggestions for many matters rted to nning.

    She busied herself with the preparation work.

    At 6 p.m. the next day.

    Zhai si invited all the important people to dine in the high-ss banquet hall next to the luxurious Grand Theater closest to Wen Cheng.

    The meal was just a simple form.

    However, it was not difficult to see the thoughts of the host.

    There was an exquisite gift ced on everyone¡¯s table. In fact, most of the gifts were made of gold bars. The first batch of souvenirs from ¡®battle royale¡¯always had a lot of market value.

    Gu Xin was carefully arranged by her father to sit at Zhai An¡¯s table.

    It was rare for Gu Xin to expose the old man¡¯s conspiracy.

    She was the host of the table, so she did not eat well. She did not have much time, but as the host, it was her duty to give a toast.

    Therefore, she took the wine ss and the table of people personally drank to thank her.

    Gu Xin felt that she was very great.

    When it was Zhai An¡¯s turn.

    She personally gave Zhai an half a ss as if she was drinking with others.

    In fact, when she was toasting, it was natural for her to drink more than the others. When she toasted Zhai an, she made her drink even less.

    Zhai an did not say much. Anyway, he could not hold his liquor, so there was no need for him to act tough.

    After a round.

    Gu Xin felt fine.

    It was not particrly ufortable.

    But it was not without feeling.

    A few days ago, she had vowed not to drink anymore. After only two days, she still couldn¡¯t hold on.

    As expected, she wasn¡¯t too mature.

    She felt a little sad.

    Dinner didn¡¯tst long. After dinner, everyone went to a special private room in the theater.

    The room was very luxurious and big.

    It was a Super VIP treat.

    Many reporters had been waiting there for a long time.

    In order to increase the influence of this entertainment program, the television station used a film release to promote it.

    The organizers and the stars would be interviewed by the media for half an hour before watching the program.

    There were 10 people in total, including Gu Zhengying, Gu Xin, the program¡¯s director, and the stars of the reality show.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432:. What he really cared about now was only interests (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Chairman Antique, regarding the entertainment program ¡®Battle Madness¡¯that Wen Cheng television station is fully investing in and will be broadcasting on the television station,pared to the entertainment programs that the other television stations will be performing in the near future, do you have any thoughts on this?¡±

    ¡°This is all a normalpetition in the market. Of course, I believe in our own program. When we were preparing this program, I personally participated in themunication with director Wu. I have great confidence in his entertainment ability.¡±

    ¡°From the promotional videos that have been exposed, it is not difficult to see that this entertainment program has some foreign entertainment factors. The audience also has different opinions on this. Director Wu, do you have any exnation for the public?¡±

    ¡°Every program will have objections when it isunched. This is understandable.¡±. ¡°From the very beginning, when I was nning this program, I did not deny that it was simr to some of the foreign programs that you think. Moreover, I myself grew up abroad and was influenced by foreign entertainment. Naturally, it was somewhat foreign. However, it was definitely not like some of the audience¡¯s criticisms of the so-called giarism.¡±. ¡°I have my own sense of humor in this program. Next Saturday, it will be broadcast during prime time on Wencheng TV station. I believe that ¡®Battle of the Mad Men¡¯will overturn the public¡¯s love for traditional entertainment programs.¡±

    ¡°How many points does director Wu give himself for this program?¡±

    ¡°I definitely feel good about myself. I have confidence in myself. But if I give myself a score, I think it might be a little too subjective. Why Not Ask Our Chairman?¡±Director Wu said with a smile.

    The reporter asked Gu Zhengying again.

    ¡°There are still 99 points.¡±Gu Zhengying said with a smile, ¡°I will reluctantly not give him that one point. After all, there is no program that can surpass the value of this point in my heart.¡±

    Everyone was made fun of by Gu Zhengying.

    The reporter asked the celebrities about the recording of the program.

    The atmosphere at the venue was very good.

    ¡°Miss Gu,¡±the reporter suddenly said, ¡°As far as I know, this is your first timeing into contact with an entertainment program. I heard that you have a full name for the nning work, and there are often reporters who take pictures of you watching the recording live. Regarding this, can you tell me about your expectations for this program?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the viewership ratings soar. It¡¯s best if it explodes!¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Everyone on and off the stage couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°This is what I truly feel deep down. I feel that everyone has been working very hard. For this show, our director Wu worked overtime in the middle of the night, and so did the staff. We would find people to test every game segment in advance. Those that aren¡¯t funny or good-looking would all be cut off. We nned at least 20 games in one episode, but in the end, the audience only saw two or three. Those others were eliminated because we felt that they weren¡¯t perfect enough,¡±Gu Xin said word by word to the reporter, ¡°I believe that the heavens reward hard work. Putting in so much effort and not getting anything in return is simply uneptable.¡±

    Everyoneughed again.

    Initially, the first part was pretty good, but thest part, ¡®uneptable¡¯, exposed her idiotic temperament.

    But it was also pretty good.

    The next day, the headline came out. ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t watch ¡®Battle Madness¡¯This weekend. Let me tell you, ¡®uneptable¡¯!¡±

    It was said that this headline was very popr.

    It even became a trending topic on the inte.

    Netizens ridiculed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t do XXXX, XX will tell you that the heavens will not allow it!¡±

    The interviewsted for half an hour, no more, no less.

    Everyone returned to their seats.

    Gu Xin sat beside Zhai an.

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: he really only cared about the interests at the moment (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an was very quiet throughout the entire process.

    Because the seat he was sitting in was very eye-catching. After all, he was a sponsor. He could not afford to offend his parents, so he naturally arranged the best seats.

    Therefore, she could see Zhai an at a nce. She sat there very quietly without any expression.

    When others smiled, he would smile.

    When others were silent, he would be very silent.

    In fact, he had an absolute VIP status in this show. However, he kept a low profile. Many people did not even know that he was a sponsor.

    What was even stranger was that Zhai an did not bring Wen Yan, that bitch, over.

    Although she hated that woman very much and hated her from the bottom of her heart, she inexplicably felt that with that woman around, it might not be so awkward.

    The entire movie theater was very dark.

    Therge screen was ying the happy music unique to entertainment programs. It was the theme song sung by the celebrities who participated in the reality show. The style of the song was very good, and the melody was very familiar to people.

    It took an hour and a half.

    They finished watching it amidstughter andughter.

    The editing of the first episode took at least a month. Day and night, they kept modifying and modifying it. In the end, the effect was obvious after an hour and a half.

    Almost everyone wasughing heartily.

    Gu Xin was naturally one of them.

    Herughter was low to begin with. It was easy for her to be tickled until she was out of breath. When she watched the program, herughter was especially exaggerated. It was so exaggerated that she forgot that the person sitting next to her was Zhai an, she was very good at entertaining herself.

    Zhai an actually thought that it was quite funny.

    But she really did not think that it was so funny that she could not breathe.

    The viewing ended.

    The Gu Corporation sent them off one by one.

    Gu Xin was still smiling after watching it, especially when it came to a particr scene. She could not help butugh at the thought of it and chatted enthusiastically with the celebrity who was performing that scene. Gu Xin was very friendly and she knew most of the celebrities in the industry, moreover, she was able to build rtionships with them. Sometimes, Zhai an felt that the Gu family¡¯s education was notpletely empty for Gu Xin. At least, for the television station.., the entertainment industry that she had been in since she was young gave her a lot of sensitivity andmunication skills in entertainment. In fact, this ability was very strong. It was just that many people had overlooked it.

    He turned around and left.

    Just as he left.

    He suddenly heard someone calling her from behind.

    Zhai an turned around.

    Gu Xin strode forward. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you free?¡±

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    The person who wasughing so hard with others just now suddenly became a little serious.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°Business?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡±Gu Xin looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s a littlete. If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll look for you next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do you want to talk about it here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a coffee shop in front. The environment is very good. It takes less than three minutes to walk there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin and Zhai an left side by side.

    The three-minute journey was really very close. The two of them did not say anything and sat at a seat by the window of the coffee shop.

    Outside the window, the night in Wen City was still bright and beautiful.

    Both of them ordered coffee.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°I know about Zhai Yi, your father, and your deal.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you not to use the shares to force Zhai Yi. I have reached an agreement with him.¡±

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434:. What he cared about now was only interests (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin. ¡°He told you.¡±

    ¡°He told me, but I don¡¯t find it uneptable. On the contrary, I think that you and your father are a little despicable. Of course, I know that I don¡¯t have the right to me you. You didn¡¯t do anything to let me down. Instead, I feel that I¡¯m a little hypocritical to stand up for Zhai Yi. After all, that¡¯s your family¡¯s matter.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face was cold and indifferent.

    ¡°I suddenly want to ask you. Do you really want me to have sex with Zhai Yi?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°I just really want to take back the shares in Zhai Yi¡¯s hands.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that this answer was pretty good.

    It was fair and just.

    There were no personal feelings at all.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Because I want to get back my shares, I want you to have sex with Zhai Yi now.¡±

    The word ¡®sex¡¯was clearly stated.

    It was clear that her heart, which had just calmed down, would jump up at any moment.

    She looked at Zhai An.

    She looked at Zhai An¡¯s cold expression.

    ¡°I have never thought of dragging our family¡¯s war onto you. But since it has already happened, I have no way to avoid it. ¡°I had originally nned to tell you about the agreement between Zhai Yi and my father recently. I didn¡¯t expect Zhai Yi to take the initiative to confess to You. Obviously, he did the right thing.¡±Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°After he said that, at least you won¡¯t hate him. In fact, you don¡¯t have to hate him. He really likes you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°He likes you so much, and you like him so much. It shouldn¡¯t be a painful thing to have sex with him. Since that¡¯s the case, you can have sex with him,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°And I can get back the 20% of shares that my father wasted on me.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an fiercely.

    Zhai an was very cold.

    She said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it, I can still buy it at the market price. I can even increase it by 5% .¡±

    Gu Xin felt like she could not say a word at that moment.

    She wanted to go crazy.

    She kept telling herself to calm down.

    A mature person would never throw a tantrum in front of outsiders.

    She took a deep breath and took a deep breath in silence.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, you cane to me anytime. The conditions I gave you are valid at any time.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin called his name. Fortunately, her tone was calm. She said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t ask you toe here today to talk about stocks. This is not my main topic. I didn¡¯t expect that you would take it so seriously.¡±

    She really did not expect that Zhai an would talk to her about the deal one by one.

    She was just casually saying it.

    ¡°I am a businessman.¡±

    ¡°Now you know,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an looked cold.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an and said slowly, ¡°Do you know that Wenyan might have killed our child?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Gu Xin should not have thought of so much.

    ¡°You know?¡±Seeing Zhai an¡¯s expression, Gu Xin guessed.

    ¡°Zhai Yi told you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he reminded me, but there was no evidence,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°I never believed that there was no evidence.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you not date Wenyan? !¡±Gu Xin could not help but raise her voice.

    Zhai an frowned.

    ¡°I really hate her,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I really hate her. Moreover, if she really did it, don¡¯t you feel a little ufortable? To Be with a murderer who killed his own child!¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s death has little to do with others,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She had been having nightmares for the past two days.

    All kinds of nightmares.

    In the Dream, Wen Yan was hugging a baby with blood on her hands. No matter how much she cried or how much she resisted, Wen Yan would be safe. She would rey it ferociously in her dream. In the end.., she could still see the backs of Wen Yan and Zhai an as they hugged each other.

    She thought that she could not care about those things. However, after being provoked by Zhai Yi that night, she realized that she could not be quiet for even a minute. Once she was quiet, there was blood everywhere.

    Therefore, she had had enough. She had had enough of Zhai an and Wen Yan being together.

    Zhai an could be with anyone, but not Wenyan.

    Every time she thought about how Wenyan might have killed her child and how Zhai an was so concerned about Wenyan, she felt that she would go crazy.

    One day, she would be driven crazy!

    She even thought of interrogating Wenyan in front of Zhai an tonight.

    Unfortunately.

    Wenyan did note.

    It did not matter if she did note. She could tell Zhai an first.

    Zhai an¡¯s indifference made her panic. She felt that she could not convince him.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Gu Xin, the child¡¯s death has the most to do with you!¡±

    Was That So? !

    Was that so? ! Zhai an.

    The child¡¯s death was her own fault. She was irresponsible!

    Everything was her fault? !

    She bit her lip and looked at Zhai an.

    Her eyes were a little blurry.

    It had been so long since the miscarriage. When the two of them were at each other¡¯s throats, Zhai an did not me her. Now, after more than half a year, she finally said it.

    He finally said it. He med her.

    It was her who did not protect their child well.

    It was her..

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin, who was breaking down but trying her best to suppress her emotions.

    He said, ¡°I see things more thoroughly than others, so my views may be different from yours. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart. The child¡¯s matter is also in the past. I don¡¯t even want to bring it up again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She tried her best to make herself say one word.

    Okay.

    She would not say it again in the future.

    She would not talk about feelings, the past, or anything else.

    Zhai an took a look at Gu Xin. She stood up from the chair without changing her expression. She took out a few banknotes and ced them on the table.

    Gu Xin remained in that position and did not move.

    Before Zhai an left, she said, ¡°You should go back and discuss with Zhai Yi about the stocks. Rather than having a hard time, it¡¯s better to take a step back and be magnanimous.¡±

    Therefore.

    What he cared about now was really only rted to the interests!

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: his son was born (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was alreadyte at night at the Leng Qing Cafe. It seemed like she was the only one left.

    She looked at the cold bills in front of her..

    Gu Xin got up and left.

    She walked to the main entrance and called for a taxi.

    After sitting in the taxi for a long time, the driver asked where she was going a few times but she didn¡¯t answer. She looked cold and lonely.

    The driver was getting impatient. Just as he was about to get angry, Gu Xin gave him an address.

    The driver grumbled as he drove towards his destination.

    The taxi stopped at the entrance of a luxurious vi.

    Gu Xin got out of the car and paid.

    Wang Zhong looked at Gu Xin who appeared in the middle of the night with an aggressive look on her face.

    Gu Xin did not greet Wang Zhong and went straight up to the second floor.

    Wang Zhong hesitated for half a second but did not stop her.

    Gu Xin pushed open Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man¡¯s room.

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep.

    When he turned around, he saw Gu Xin at the door and almost scared him to death.

    He red at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin did not even look at Mo Xiuyuan. She walked straight to the woman who was sleeping on the big bed and hugged her.

    The next second, she started crying.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face twitched.

    Lu man was already half asleep when she suddenly heard a heart-wrenching sound. She could not react for a long time. When she looked up and saw Gu Xin crying on her shoulder.., she was as stunned as Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man waved Mo Xiuyuan away.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and turned around to leave.

    After he left, he did not close the door, so Gu Xin¡¯s deafening voice lingered in the vi. The two men in the living room looked at each other and continued to pretend to be deaf.

    They cried for half an hour.

    It was definitely not an exaggeration.

    Gu Xin wiped her nose and sat up with tears all over her face. She looked at Lu man man and sobbed, ¡°I feel terrible, so I need to vent.¡±

    ¡°I can tell.¡±Lu Man stood up and went to get a wet tissue for Gu Xin.

    Originally, Gu Xin had dressed up nicely for the premiere tonight, but after crying, her eye makeup was all messed up and she looked very ferocious. She was not satisfied and used a wet tissue to wipe her tears, so she could not watch anymore.

    Lu Man Man was speechless. She took another piece of paper and pulled Gu Xin¡¯s hand away, wiping her tears bit by bit. She wiped her tears very seriously and gently.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu man¡¯s expression and her nose felt sore. ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re So Good to me. It reminds me of how you were always so gentle to me when I cried when I was young. Then, I wanted to cry again.¡±

    ¡°Young miss, Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry any more, the vi will copse.¡±Lu man smiled and wiped off the makeup on her face, revealing her fair and rosy cheeks.

    Gu Xin sniffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you crying so much? who provoked you?¡±

    ¡°That bastard zhai an,¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°What did he do to provoke you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. If you say it out loud, you¡¯ll get angry.¡±Gu Xin did not seem to want to think about it anymore, ¡°I originally nned to follow the practice of mature people like you. I quietly digested it by myself and continued living as if nothing had happened. For example, when Zhai an was so angry that I wanted to stand up and pour coffee on him, I used all my strength to control it. However, when I walked out of the coffee shop, I realized that I could not continue acting. I gritted my teeth and came here.¡±

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436: his son was born (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°I almost thought that I was going to suffocate to death just now.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡±Lu Man asked when she saw that she had calmed down.

    Gu Xin had always been someone who could not hold it in since she was young. Whenever she felt wronged, she would definitely vent it out. Now that she was able to train until she did not re up on the spot, it could be considered an improvement.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Lu Man left the room and stood on the stairs on the second floor. ¡°Get me a cup of warm water, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up and reluctantly got up to get some water.

    Lu Man went back to her room.

    Gu Xin was sitting by the bed. She was still twitching from crying just now. When she saw Lu mane back, she could not help but ask, ¡°Did I look bad just now?¡±

    ¡°You even know to care about your image?¡±Lu Man could not help but tease.

    ¡°I also care about my face, okay? I wonder if your man saw it just now?¡±

    ¡°He saw it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I thought your husband died.¡±

    Gu Xin looked unhappy.

    ¡°Then I thought about it. You Don¡¯t have a husband.¡±After Mo Xiuyuan stabbed her in the back, he ced the warm water on the bed and left.

    Gu Xin looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back andined, ¡°Your man really doesn¡¯t know how to be gentle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for you.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    There was no need to be so affectionate.

    ¡°Alright, now tell me seriously, why were you crying just now? What did Zhai an say to you?¡±Lu Man¡¯s expression was a little serious.

    Every time she was serious, Gu Xin would listen obediently.

    Gu Xin bit her lip. ¡°I just feel that Zhai an seems to have changed. He has be very cold and distant. He can¡¯t get close to me at all.¡±

    ¡°So you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to say. I don¡¯t deny it,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Zhai an was so cold and difficult to get close to in the past. It¡¯s normal for me to not be able to ept it if he suddenly became like that.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°When Zhai an and I were married, Zhai Yi and his father signed a transfer agreement. The agreement said that Zhai Yi could not have sex with me, or the agreement would automaticallypse. Now, Zhai Yi doesn¡¯t touch me because of the shares. ¡°And Zhai an told me explicitly tonight that she wants me to have sex with Zhai Yi in order to get the shares in Zhai Yi¡¯s hands.¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m miserable? I feel like I¡¯ve be a bargaining chip.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Also, we all suspect that Wenyan did something to my child when it was miscarried. However, Zhai an still dated Wenyan. I tried to persuade Zhai an, but he refused.¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man, ¡°Why does Zhai an not care about anything? He even said that I¡¯m the one who is most responsible for the miscarriage of the child, so I can¡¯t me anyone, including Wenyan.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an has his own views. It¡¯s normal for her to be different from you,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°I just felt wronged, so I came to your house to vent.¡±Gu Xin did not seem to want to dwell on these things. This was her personality. When she could not understand something, she would choose not to understand it.

    Although she was learning to mature slowly now, in the end, it was impossible for a person to change sopletely in a minute.

    ¡°Man Man, did I scare my goddaughter just now?¡±Gu Xin suddenly said with some fear, ¡°She¡¯s only so young, what if she gets scared by me? Will she have nightmares in your stomach?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like Mo Xiuyuan who has nomon sense, okay?¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: his son was born (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin pouted. ¡°I¡¯m worried about her too.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about her, don¡¯t show up in the middle of the night next time. People who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re possessed!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded again.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender body walked over and naturally pulled Lu man into his embrace, looking extremely intimate.

    Gu Xin wrinkled her nose.

    She did not want to argue with a man like Mo Xiuyuan who was like a ve to his wife.

    She stood up from the bed and said to Lu man, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Did You Drive?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the driver?¡±

    ¡°I told him to go back early.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Qin Ao toe pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find a taxi.¡±

    ¡°You think there¡¯s one here?¡±Lu Man really didn¡¯t want to expose Gu Xin¡¯s IQ.

    How could there be a taxi in such a rich area.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    Lu Man gave Mo Xiuyuan a look.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up the phone in a bad mood and was about to make a call.

    Just as he was about to make the call, the phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and picked up. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, I¡¯m very nervous right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father soon,¡±the person on the other end said. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never been so nervous before. I need to distract myself.¡±

    Ye Heng was mumbling to himself.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little dark. He probably didn¡¯t understand what ye Heng meant, so he said sternly, ¡°Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao is in the delivery room right now. She¡¯s about to give birth!¡±

    ¡±... about to give birth?¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated and turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was acting strange on the phone, so she looked at him as well. She was always careful, but she suddenly understood. ¡°Is Tang Yaoyao about to give birth?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, Ye Heng is your best friend. He must be very nervous right now. Are you embarrassed not to apany him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave me alone at Home?¡±Lu Man threatened.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    Gu Xin smiled at the side.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan was a ve to his wife.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be gone for an hour.¡±Mo Xiuyuan thought about it andpromised.

    ¡°Hurry up and pack your things, I¡¯ll go change.¡±Lu man ran into the cloakroom excitedly.

    Mo Xiuyuan quickly caught her. ¡°I told you to be careful, don¡¯t make such a big move.¡±

    The two of them entered the cloakroom together.

    Gu Xin stood outside and waited for them.

    F * ck.

    The two of them were so loving!

    They were showing off their love.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man changed their clothes and came out together. Lu man said, ¡°Gu Xin, we¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them went out together.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove very slowly.

    Gu Xin was an impatient person. She could go berserk at any moment. She felt that she could even keep up with her tortoise-like speed.

    Lu Man, who had always been calm, could not ept it anymore. She could not help but ask, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you feeling unwell tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you not wearing your contact lenses?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nearsighted.¡±

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438: his son was born (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you not used to driving at night?¡±

    ¡°I often drive at night.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you nning to do by driving so slowly? !¡±Lu Man could not help but raise her voice.

    Gu Xin sat in the back seat and watched the joke.

    She felt that the interaction between the two of them was very interesting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to drive fast,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Then have I met a Ghost?¡±Lu Man asked fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was a little awkward.

    Then, he increased his speed from 20 to 30.

    Gu Xin could not help butugh.

    Lu Man did not want to talk to him anymore. She felt that she would really be angered to death by this man. Ye Heng was probably the most aggrieved one. He had just talked to her to apany him. Who knew if she would arrive and the child would be in ye Heng¡¯s hands.

    At such a slow speed, they arrived at the private hospital in the city center.

    The three of them walked towards the gynecology and obstetrics department.

    Ye Heng was in the corridor and couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Ye Banxian was sitting on a stool in the corridor. He looked very calm and was still muttering. Lu Man thought that he should be chanting scriptures.

    The two people in the corridor turned their heads and looked at them.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°Ah Xiu, I F * cking thought that you had an ident. You F * cking used 40 minutes to apany me from the time you promised me. I normally only need 10 F * cking minutes! Ah... Pain!¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at Ye Banxian resentfully.

    Ye Banxian had just attacked too quickly, so Lu man didn¡¯t see clearly.

    Anyway, in the end, she saw ye Heng holding his head and looking very wronged.

    Ye Banxian was much more respectful towards Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Young master, pleasee personally.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Ye Heng rolled his eyes at the side.

    Ye Banxian gave him a look.

    Ye Heng was even more annoyed.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave him a look.

    Ye Heng instantly became quiet.

    Gu Xin felt that this group of people were all idiots, and Ye Heng was a big idiot!

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than two hours since we went in, but it still hasn¡¯te out,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Tang Yaoyao eats either. Does she have no strength?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try giving birth?¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was not good.

    Ye Heng did not say anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If it¡¯s a natural birth, hubby can apany you in. Why are you still standing here?¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Afraid! I just can¡¯t stand to see a woman bleed.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just afraid.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, when have I Ever Been Afraid? I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±

    ¡°Then go in and apany Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡±Ye Heng was very excited.

    Lu man nced at him with disdain.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rushed into the maternity ward.

    Everyone just stared in the direction that ye Heng left.

    This fellow was really stupid.

    Ye Heng stood at the entrance of the maternity ward, his footsteps starting to wander.

    When the nurse saw him appear, she quickly went forward. ¡°Are you mentally prepared to apany the mother? She¡¯s not in a good state right now. Go and cheer for her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can help her give birth.¡±Ye Heng was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t think like that. Sometimes children also want to see their father in advance. When their fatheres, he will give birth quickly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try,¡±the nurse advised.

    Ye Heng was skeptical. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really. Many of the children we meet are like that.¡±

    Then, Ye Heng was brought in by the nurse.

    Ye Heng kept feeling that his IQ was a little low tonight.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao lying on the bed. Her heart-wrenching voice was much softer, and her face was covered in sweat. She seemed to have used all her strength, but it was still ineffective.

    Ye Heng walked over. ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned. She turned her head, and the intense pain in her lower body made her almost unable to say a word. It took her a long time before she said, ¡°Young Master Ye... Ah...¡±

    It was another piercing pain that she could not speak of.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance and watched her tightly grasp the bedsheet. That kind of pain could not be faked.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t give birth, then choose to dissect. I actually won¡¯t ask you to give birth naturally,¡±ye Heng said. He could not find any words to talk to Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°No, no... I¡¯ll try again... Ah...¡±Tang Yaoyao screamed. The hand that was holding the bedsheet tightened.

    Ye Heng stood there with some restraint.

    The nurse came over from the screen that was blocking them. She looked at ye Heng and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you hold your wife? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s suffering? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng pursed his lips.

    ¡°Ah... Ah...¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s scream was a little hoarse.

    Ye Heng heard the doctor say, ¡°I¡¯ve only opened two fingers.¡±

    He did not understand.

    However, when Tang Yaoyao¡¯s next scream was heard, he suddenly grabbed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s right hand.

    Tang Yaoyao turned to look at Ye Heng.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Tang Yaoyao used all her strength.

    Ye Heng had never known that a woman¡¯s strength could reach such a level. He even felt that her fingers were about to pinch into his palm. It was painful and moist.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you can do it...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±every time Tang Yaoyao exerted force, her hands would exert more force. Her body would also lift up slightly. Her face had turned from red to pale.

    The doctor kept asking her to exert more force.

    ¡°Five fingers have been opened...¡±

    ¡°Seven fingers...¡±

    ¡°Eight fingers...¡±

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Wah...¡±the baby¡¯s cry sounded throughout the delivery room.

    Tang yaoyao heaved a heavy sigh of relief.

    She suddenly felt a sense of relief that she had never felt before.

    As for Ye Heng, he was currently holding onto Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand. He was dumbfounded and did not know what to do!

    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind.

    His son was really born!

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a son, six catties and four taels.¡±The nurse carried the child over.

    Ye Heng looked at the nurse and looked at the wrinkled and red little dot.

    ¡°Daddy, give me a hug,¡±the nurse said as she handed it over to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng¡¯s hand was still holding onto Tang Yaoyao.

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao did not use any strength. Instead, she felt her palm tighten.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Nervous?¡±The nurse smiled. ¡°It¡¯s always like this for the first time. Come, carry me.¡±

    As she spoke, she passed the child over.

    The Little Brat was still crying. It turned out that the baby¡¯s cries were not as loud as she had imagined.

    Ye Heng still did not extend his hand.

    The Nurse¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to carry me, carry me out to take a bath.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng and said to the nurse, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    The nurse looked at Ye Heng again with a look of disdain in her eyes. She bent down and ced the child in front of Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao let go of Ye Heng¡¯s hand and gently touched his cheek.

    She had actually fantasized about how her child would look like many times, but she did not expect it to look like this when it was born. It looked like a little old man. It was a little ugly, but she did not dislike it at all.

    Tang Yaoyao took a look.

    The nurse said, ¡°It¡¯s time to take it out for a bath and get an injection.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    When the nurse left, she could not help but look at ye Heng with a straightforward gaze.

    Ye Heng was furious when the nurse looked at him.

    He said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s so ugly, who wants to carry him!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao closed her eyes. After the rxed moment just now, a wave of fatigue surged up.

    She fell asleep in a daze.

    The nurse carried the child out of the delivery room.

    The people outside couldn¡¯t help but rush up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy. Six kilograms and four ounces,¡±the nurse said. ¡°Family members can carry him.¡±

    Ye Banxian hurriedly reached out and carried the little guy. The little guy stopped crying and opened his small eyes. He looked at Ye Banxian as if he was very curious about this world. He didn¡¯t even blink.

    ¡°I¡¯m Grandpa.¡±Ye Banxian could not hide his joy, and the smile on his face was very obvious.

    The little guy still looked at ye Banxian without any expression.

    Lu Man Man, Mo Xiuyuan, and Gu Xin also could not help but look at the child.

    The child was wrinkled, and it really did not look good.

    However, for some reason, they felt that a small life had been born, and there was a sense of novelty amidst the magic.

    ¡°Can I hug it?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No!¡±Mo Xiuyuan directly replied.

    Lu Man was displeased.

    ¡°Let me hug it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Banxian handed the child to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried the child in a very unfamiliar manner. It looked very funny.

    The nurse couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°This hand has to support your butt. Like this, ah, bring your hand here...¡±

    The little guy seemed to be feeling ufortable because of Mo Xiuyuan.

    He started to cry at the top of his voice.

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan was speechless.

    He handed the child to the nurse.

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Men are like this. They slowly learn. At least they are better than the child¡¯s father. They don¡¯t even dare to hold him.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng didn¡¯t hold the Child?¡±Ye Banxian¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably nervous.¡±The nurse smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take the child to take a bath. One of your family members will follow. The others can wait for the mother toe out and return to the ward.¡±

    Ye Banxian apanied the nurse to give the child a bath and injection.

    Lu Man Man and the others were waiting for Tang Yaoyao toe out of the corridor.

    It was very quick to give birth.

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Not long after, Tang Yaoyao was pushed out.

    The tiredness on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was very obvious. Ye Heng always looked as if he did not care about it at all.

    The group of people pushed Tang Yaoyao back to her room.

    Tang Yaoyaoy on the hospital bed and started the transfusion.

    ¡°CEO Lu, you came too.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Rest more. Now you are in confinement. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°Does it hurt to give birth?¡±Gu Xin suddenly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s worse than death when you¡¯re giving birth. Everything will be better after you give birth.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin nodded and did not say anything else.

    Lu Man and Tang Yaoyao talked for a while.

    When Tang Yaoyao heard that Lu Man was pregnant, she shared some of the things that happened during her pregnancy. The two of them talked for a while and the child came back after taking a bath and getting an injection. At this moment, she was sleeping in the crib and she was thinking about it, she was taking care of the child.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Lu man turned around and called for Mo Xiuyuan.

    The man who said that he could only stay outside for an hour had already passed two hours. He still hadn¡¯t said that he wanted to leave. Instead, he was standing there with that idiot ye Heng, watching the child sleep.

    There was clearly some warmth in his eyes.

    A 30-year-old man should want a child more than a 26-year-old man.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back. We don¡¯t want to disturb Yaoyao¡¯s Rest,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan came back to his senses and nodded.

    He hugged Lu Man Man and prepared to leave.

    Gu Xin followed Lu Man Man and the others.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±Ye Heng seemed to be unwilling for them to leave.

    ¡°Take good care of Yaoyao,¡±Lu man reminded him.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    Lu Manman and the others left.

    Once they left, the room felt much quieter.

    Ye Banxian also left after apanying the child to take a bath and get some injections before falling asleep. Only Tang Yaoyao, Ye Heng, and sister-inw were left in the room.

    Tang Yaoyao was really sleepy now. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep.

    However, at this moment, ye Heng suddenly felt like he was on steroids. He just didn¡¯t want to sleep.

    He took a look at the little guy.

    At first, he was a little excited, but now, he was just like this.

    He was so ugly, yet he was too embarrassed to take him out and say that he was his child.

    He looked left and right and left just like that.

    While Tang Yaoyao was drowsy, she seemed to have seen ye Heng leave. In any case, she didn¡¯t have any expectations for him, so she quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan drove the car and sent Gu Xin off at a snail¡¯s pace.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was veryte at night, Gu Xin would have taken a taxi home by herself.

    Damn it, she still had to go to work tomorrow.

    It was already 1 am.

    At this speed, she estimated that she would only be able to get into bed at 2 am.

    She looked out the window and at the deserted Wen Cheng Street.

    So this was what it was like to give birth to a child.

    So this was what it was like to give birth to a child.

    She couldn¡¯t describe her emotions, but her heart was aching.

    If the child hadn¡¯t fallen..

    Her eyes twitched.

    Lu man seemed to have noticed Gu Xin¡¯s emotions. She turned her head and said, ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re still young.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin came back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Having a child is also a matter of fate.¡±Lu Man looked at the street in front of her and said faintly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan and I have been working on a n for a long time. We¡¯re only pregnant now.¡±

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin looked at them. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you guys would be so eager to have children.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re in a rtionship, you¡¯ll want to have children,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Crystallization, crystallization, crystallization of love.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    The car swayed all the way to the entrance of Gu Xin¡¯s neighborhood. Lu Man Man watched Gu Xin get out of the car. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Take care,¡±gu Xin waved her hand.

    She waved her hand and watched the car leave.

    Then.

    At that moment, her eyes turned red.

    She had always loved to cry since she was young. She would cry over small things.

    It seemed that she could not change this habit.

    She touched her t stomach.

    She was sorry.

    Lu Man sat in the car and looked at the person in the distance. She stood under the streetlight and her line of sight was getting further and further away.

    She turned around and sighed.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t Sigh. It¡¯s not good for prenatal education.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I have some emotions, Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Heng to really be a father so soon.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, gritting his teeth.

    Lu Man smiled. She didn¡¯t know what was there topare.

    ¡°Give me my phone.¡±Lu Man really did not know if it was tiring to carry two phones a day!

    ¡°I said I can¡¯t use my phone.¡±

    ¡°Can you have somemon sense?¡±

    ¡°There are many things in this world that science can not exin,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was really speechless.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that it was always easy topromise. ¡°Who are you going to call?¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°You have a good rtionship with her.¡±

    ¡°We grew up together,¡±Lu man reminded him.

    Mo Xiuyuan parked his car by the roadside, pressed the emergency light, and took out his phone. ¡°What do you want to say? I¡¯ll inform him.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man really could not expect too much from this man. ¡°Send a message. It¡¯s veryte now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng is a father now, a boy, 6.4 kilograms...¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Ye Heng is a father now, why are you sending him a message? Ye Heng knows about it.¡±

    ¡°You can send whatever I say, why are you so talkative!¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and typed a message.

    ¡°A boy, 6.4 kilograms. Gu Xin and I went to apany the child to give birth today. Gu Xin seems to be in a low mood. ¡°Tonight, after the two of you separated, she came to me and hugged me and cried for a very long time.¡±Lu Man thought for a while, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was really worried about Gu Xin.

    He finished sending the message.

    On the other side, the man who had been lying on the bed and was only pretending to sleep opened his eyes.

    He looked at the shing signal light on the headboard and picked it up.

    ¡°Ye Heng is a father now. The boy weighs six pounds and four ounces. Gu Xin and I apanied the child to give birth today. Gu Xin seemed to be in a low mood. Tonight, after the two of you separated, she came to me and hugged me and cried for a very long time.¡±Zhai an looked at the contents of the text message, at the end, there was another sentence. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. It was obvious that it was forwarded by her cousin.

    He lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±Lu Man looked at the message that Mo Xiuyuan showed her.

    What did he mean by ¡®yes¡¯? !

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Did he know or not? !

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Yes, it means that Zhai an knows. At the same time, he said that he¡¯s not interested in other things, especially your best friend¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I have a very high IQ.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    However, she had to admit that Mo Xiuyuan was right.

    She had always wanted to set up Zhai an and Gu Xin. She always felt that Zhai an would be the one who belonged to Gu Xin. No matter what, Zhai Yi¡¯s motives were too strong.

    Rtionships needed to be pure.

    She took a deep breath.

    Forget it.

    It was never sweet to force things.

    ..

    3 am.

    After ye Heng went to the Charm Bar to celebrate, he quietly returned to the vi.

    He had thought that after giving birth to the little brat, he would change the rhythm of his life. He didn¡¯t even want to dream!

    How could he have fun like this!

    After having fun like this, he went home.

    In fact, he was still a little shocked. Usually, at 12 o¡¯clock, there would definitely be Ye Banxian¡¯sckey who would inform him and he would be forced toe back. Tonight, he yed until 3 o¡¯clock, but no one came to call him back, the Sun had risen from the west. He guessed that ye Banxian might be too excited and forget about it.

    As he thought of this, he walked into the hall.

    The entire room suddenly lit up.

    Ye Heng was a little dazzling. He squinted, and when he opened his eyes, he was dumbfounded.

    What was the situation now.

    Ye Banxian sat there with a serious look on his face.

    There was a ck suit next to Ye Banxian.

    It was all a lie.

    Ye Banxian never hit him lightly.

    He looked around and said, ¡°I just came back from the hospital. I saw that Tang Yaoyao and the child were asleep, so I came back to rest. I¡¯ll go there early in the morning.¡±

    He was so sensible.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±Ye Banxian¡¯s voice sank.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth...¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡±Ye banxian only said two words.

    Ye Heng suddenly knelt on the ground.

    F * ck.

    There was gold under a man¡¯s knees.

    This old man.

    ¡°The familyw will serve you,¡±ye Banxian said. He reached out his hand, and a ck suit respectfully put a leather whip on the ground.

    Ye Heng was anxious and quickly said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological son!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my biological son!¡±Ye Banxian said.

    Ye Heng watched as ye Banxian walked over step by step.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do this. This thing really hurts when it hits your body! Ah!¡±Ye Heng cried out in pain.

    A hard whip hit ye Heng¡¯s back.

    The pain made his face contort.

    I¡¯m really not your biological son. I really AM NOT!

    The ck suit next to him looked on in fear.

    ¡°This whip is to punish you for not holding the child,¡±ye Banxian said.

    After he finished speaking.

    Another whip was struck.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ye Heng bit his lip and endured.

    ¡°This whip is to punish you for noting home in the middle of the Night!¡±

    Then.

    Another whip.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng endured until his face was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°This whip is to teach you how to be a father and husband.¡±

    Ye Banxian let go and handed the whip to the ck suit.

    Ye Heng only felt waves of burning pain on his back.

    ¡°Get up,¡±ye Banxian said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me teach you where to go now!¡±

    He left after saying this.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng looked at Ye Banxian¡¯s back and watched him leave before his whole body went limp.

    Ye family rules.

    When it came to family rules, one had to stand up straight no matter what, or else he would die an even more miserable death.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping me up?¡±Ye Heng gritted his teeth in pain.

    The two men in ck suits quickly stepped forward.

    ¡°Who was the one who handed the whip just now?¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t even stand properly and was already thinking about revenge.

    The Man in the ck suit stood out with an aggrieved look on his face, his heart trembling with fear.

    Ye Heng gave him a kick.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have much strength. ¡°Don¡¯t let me look at you next time. Aiyo, it hurts so much.¡±

    Ye Heng cursed as he endured the pain.

    The Man in the ck suit held back hisughter.

    Ye Heng was helped into the car by the ck suit.

    Then, he was sent straight to the hospital.

    When he arrived, Tang Yaoyao, the child, and Yue Sao were all fast asleep.

    Hey on his bed, his back burning with pain. It hurt so much that he could not sleep for the entire night. Several times, he wanted to scream, but he felt that he had to disturb Tang Yaoyao and the child¡¯s sleep, he might not even need to get out of bed the next day.

    He closed his eyes unhappily and thought about how to end this life quickly.

    Tang Yaoyao had given birth too. It was time to leave!

    He finally fell asleep as he thought about it.

    He really felt that he had only slept for a few minutes when ye Banxian¡¯s gloomy voice came into his ears. ¡°How much longer do you want to sleep?¡±

    Ye Heng jumped uppletely out of reflex.

    His movements were too big, and he pulled on the wound on his back. His expression was already hideous.

    ¡°I got up after washing up. Yaoyao and the child are both awake.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s none of my business that they¡¯re awake.¡¯.

    Displeased, he turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    He was so sleepy. So sleepy.

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao had already begun to learn how to hold the child with the help of her mother-inw.

    She sat on the bed and the child was ced between her arms.

    Tang Yaoyao learned it right away. The child also liked to be held by him without crying or making a fuss.

    ¡°Mrs. Ye, do you have milk?¡±Yue Lao suddenly asked.

    Ye Banxian left the ward and left the hospital.

    It was not convenient for him to appear in the first ce. He just wanted toe and see Ye Heng.

    Tang Yaoyao saw ye Banxian leave and said to Yue Lao, ¡°It¡¯s a little swollen.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look,¡±yue Sao said.

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Yue Sao ced the child on the crib at the side and helped Tang yaoyao roll up her clothes.

    Her chest was really swollen.

    Yue Sao touched it with her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little painful,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°There¡¯s milk,¡±Yue Sao said. ¡°Come, let the child try to suck it out for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Aunt Yue went to carry the child.

    Tang yaoyao lowered her head and looked at her own chest. It was really big, at least one size bigger than her original size.

    And when she looked at her own chest like this, she did not realize that ye Heng had already appeared in the ward.

    Ye Heng walked out and did not expect to see such a scene.

    Ever since Tang Yaoyao¡¯s stomach became bigger and bigger, Ye Heng did not ask Tang Yaoyao to help him solve his body¡¯s needs anymore. Sometimes, he would look at a film and solve it himself. Every time he was done, he would look up to the sky and sigh, he did not know how he had ended up in this state.

    His eyes looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s chest, and for some reason..

    He had indeed not been satisfied for too long.

    Just this one chest had already caused his body to have a reaction.

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had been through hundreds of battles!

    Reserved!

    Tang Yaoyao raised her head and watched as sister-inw carried the child over. At that moment, she also saw ye Heng.

    Her face turned slightly red.

    She hurriedly put down her clothes.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes turned slightly.

    Who would want to look like that.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a little older than before? !

    Brother was even older than thisst time.

    Looking at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s actions, Yue Sao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The husband and wife have never done anything. Even after giving birth, they¡¯re still so shy.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that they were shy.

    It was just that their rtionship was very thin to begin with, so there was no need for them to always be honest with each other.

    ¡°Lift up your clothes and let the child suck on it for you,¡±Yue Sao said.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa.

    Hearing the word ¡®suck¡¯, he was a little uneasy.

    He raised his head and took another look.

    Seeing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s red face, he carried the child over and ced his chest on the child¡¯s mouth.

    Aunt Yue touched the child¡¯s mouth. The child arched like a pig, took a big bite, and then began to suck hard.

    ¡°He¡¯s using more strength,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, feeling a little surprised.

    He had some strength, but it didn¡¯t hurt very much.

    The mother-inw said, ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable to pump milk. If the child can do it, he can suck your milk through.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She guided the child to suck milk ording to the mother-inw¡¯s words.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa, feeling somewhat anxious. He watched Tang Yaoyao and his child, watching the child¡¯s small mouth suck hard, very hard..

    F * ck, this little bastard is really horny.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s out yet,¡±Tang Yaoyao asked Yue Sao.

    ¡°He should be out. Look at the child swallowing. Swallowing means there¡¯s milk. Moreover, the child isn¡¯t crying. If he¡¯s not crying, he¡¯s satisfied,¡±Yue Sao said.

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    After sucking for a while.

    Yue Sao said again, ¡°Suck this side of the chest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Aunt Yue carried the child up.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s breast, which was still dripping with milk, appeared in front of ye Heng just like that.

    Ye Heng turned his head.

    He did not look.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s entire heart was now on the child. She did not know what ye Heng was thinking at all.

    Both sides of the chest were sucked by the child.

    The child seemed to have eaten his fill and obediently fell asleep.

    The Yuesao brought a warm towel to wipe Tang Yaoyao¡¯s breasts and body.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the child. Although he was a little ugly, this child was exceptionally obedient. He cried a few times when he was born. After that, he was hardly heard crying. Most of the time, he was sleeping.

    ¡°He¡¯s a warm boy,¡±Tang Yaoyao could not help but say.

    Previously, she had heard many mothers in Tieba say that after the child was born, they wished they could stuff it back in. It was because they could not stand the child¡¯s constant noise. Tang Yaoyao had also made a lot of preparations. She did not expect this child to be so obedient.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve brought so many children. This child is the most obedient. He doesn¡¯t make any noise,¡±said sister-inw Yue.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled again.

    Ye Heng was probably toopletely ignored by others. He was extremely unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    At this moment, she seemed to have discovered ye Heng¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Dad just brought breakfast. At the dining table over there, auntie and I have already eaten,¡±Tang Yaoyao reminded him.

    Ye Heng felt that Tang Yaoyao was too cold to him.

    But he did not show it and went over there to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Eating alone was tasteless.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s line of sight was almost entirely focused on the child. From time to time, she would speak to her sister-inw and learn from the experience of taking care of the child.

    In the middle of the morning.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan came over to see them again.

    The two of them even brought a lot of children¡¯s clothes over.

    ¡°Just lie down,¡±Lu man man said. ¡°You worked so hardst night, just lie down.¡±

    Tang yaoyao smiled, ¡°Actually, my body is very good now. Everyone says that having a spontaneousbor was painful at that time, but after that, it became better. Looks like it¡¯s true. CEO Lu, you also need to work hard to have a spontaneousbor!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Is the child asleep?¡±

    ¡°He just ate some milk and fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°You have milk?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Lu Man really felt that ye Heng, this idiot, had made a fortune.

    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would even have a son.

    ¡°When will you be discharged?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that three to five days would be enough. It will depend on my recovery.¡±Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I feel that my recovery is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°But you still have to do well in giving birth,¡±lu man reminded.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Man and Tang Yaoyao chatted again.

    She turned to look at Ye Heng and Mo Xiuyuan, who were talking.

    ¡°Ye Heng, did you hug your son today?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been sleeping?¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°He¡¯s so ugly, I don¡¯t know who he looks like.¡±

    ¡°Babies are born like this. Your child is the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen,¡±Aunt Yue quickly said.

    ¡°Are You Blind?¡±Ye Heng was straightforward.

    Sister-inw was speechless.

    Babies were born like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that my son won¡¯t be able to please his wife in the future. Xiu, since your family is carrying a daughter, why don¡¯t you arrange a baby marriage so that no one will want my son in the future, and I Won¡¯t F * cking lose face,¡±ye Heng said very seriously.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered seriously.

    ¡°Do you also think that my son is too ugly and doesn¡¯t like my son? !¡±Ye Heng was extremely excited.

    ¡±... I never thought that my daughter would get married,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man felt that her whole person was not good.

    Alright.

    She finally understood what it meant to be friends.

    Indeed, they were all the same.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and said to Lu man, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m used to it. I don¡¯t think my son is that ugly.¡±

    ¡°Your son is very handsome,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao felt that Lu man was definitely making her feel a little embarrassed.

    After all, no matter how she looked at it, she could not say that he was handsome.

    At most, he was pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°He¡¯s really very handsome,¡±Lu man recalled.

    She recalled the time when she identally saw this child being exposed by the media, and that fleeting glimpse of him.

    He hadpletely inherited the good points of ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao. At that time, she had only taken one look at him, and for some reason, she fell in love with this child because he was good-looking.

    ¡°Thank you for yourfort,¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled, trembling.

    Lu Man apanied Tang Yaoyao and chatted for a long time.

    Halfway through, the child got up to take his milk again. Lu Man Man was quietly learning from the side. When the child woke up after taking his milk, Lu man teased him a little.

    It was finally ye Heng¡¯s first time holding the child.

    After holding the child for less than two seconds, he put the child down and said that it smelled like milk.

    Lu Man felt that ye Heng, this idiot, would one day be stupid to death by her.

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446: ye Heng¡¯s grievance (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Midway.

    Zhai an also came over.

    Zhai an also tried to hold the child.

    As expected, men were not born with it.

    The three big men took turns to hug the child, but none of them looked decent.

    In the end, it made the little kid who did not like to cry cry cry, all kinds of grievance.

    Ye Heng felt that his son cried even uglier.

    He stayed in the hospital for the whole morning.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man Man, and Zhai an left together.

    Ye Heng just watched them leave.

    He did not dare to leave even half a step now, right? !

    He turned his head and looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    He watched Tang Yaoyao and sister-inw coax the child to sleep.

    The entire Ward was quiet again.

    Ye Heng felt that he had to speak properly to Tang Yaoyao, so he let sister-inw go out first.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the child and turned to look at Ye Heng.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng sat beside Tang Yaoyao¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The child is already born. Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about how to film?¡±Ye Heng felt that he was being too damn tactful.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve made an agreement with my manager that I¡¯ll return to the entertainment industry in three months.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a sum of money when the timees. You can name your price as long as you don¡¯t make my father insist on having you by my side. You know that I personally don¡¯t like any mother-son expensive tricks. Moreover, the son you gave birth to is a little too ugly.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao turned around to look at her son.

    As expected, this was a world that looked at appearance.

    ¡°Alright, I know how to do it.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°As long as you perform well, I, Young Master Ye, will definitely not mistreat you,¡±ye Heng Guaranteed.

    Right now, his heart was filled with the desire to chase Tang yaoyao away and then resume his single life.

    ¡°En.¡±

    Ye Heng saw that Tang Yaoyao also readily agreed. There was absolutely nothing that he was worried about. Crying, making a fuss, and hanging herself, it could be considered to be a relief.

    He got up and sat back on his sofa to y mobile games. He waspletely immersed in his own world.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng and looked at her son.

    She smiled bitterly.

    Fortunately, he was a son. At least, he was stronger than his daughter.

    She guessed that neither she nor ye Heng could do anything about it. They had really grown up together with him.

    She did not know if they would regret it.

    But sometimes, life was full of helplessness.

    ..

    After Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Manman, and Zhai an left the hospital together, Zhai an drove off first.

    Lu Manman and Mo Xiuyuan returned to their own cars.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still driving very slowly.

    When he was driving today, he was clearly driving. He even looked at the backseat, intentionally or unintentionally.

    Lu Manman really did not want to expose Mo Xiuyuan.

    She just bought a cute pink dress.

    Was there a need to be so smug? !

    At that time, she also went to choose clothes for ye Heng¡¯s child. Lu Man went directly to the baby boy area and bought several sets. When she paid the bill, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan had stuffed a pink princess dress out of nowhere and ced it at the checkout counter.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was arrogant. He did not say anything and turned his face away.

    He looked as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy it.¡±.

    Lu Man was really F * cking afraid that she was pregnant with a boy!

    The car arrived at its destination.

    After Mo Xiuyuan took Lu Man Out of the car, he quickly took down the shopping bag with the pink dress in the back seat.

    Lu man nced at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still showing off.

    He was showing off.

    The two of them walked towards the hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the iing call and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. His voice was a little serious as he said, ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, your vacation has been long enough. It¡¯s time to starting to the imperial capital.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man.

    Lu man man vaguely knew what was being said on the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a transfer notice tomorrow. Make your preparations and report to the imperial capital next Monday.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Lu Man pulled his arm tightly.

    Slowly, she nodded.

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: separation (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan was about to leave for the capital.

    Lu Man was actually a little unhappy, even though she knew that this day would eventuallye.

    And that person, Qin Zhengxiao..

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Mo Xiuyuan, but it was obvious that there was a huge disparity in strength now.

    Currently, Minister Wen of Wen City had been lying in the hospital. asionally, his secretary would bring some official business directly to the hospital to be handled. Because Minister Wen was unable to recover from his setback, the current mayor of Wen City had also undergone a change, in the past, Minister Wen¡¯s trusted aide had taken over the position. Not long ago, the Imperial City had directly issued a transfer order and transferred him to the Imperial City. Although he had been promoted, the positions in the imperial city were not low, so his authority was naturally reduced, most importantly, Minister Wen¡¯s first deputy had been eliminated just like that.

    In the past, the imperial city would not have dared to act so arrogantly. At the very least, they would have discussed it with minister Wen First. This time, they had issued the order almost directly. Minister Wen had been disheartened recently, so he had no mood to resist at all. So now, the mayor of Wen City was obviously themander-in-chief of the capital.

    If this went on, it was simply a matter of time before they attacked the Wen family¡¯s influence.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa at home, a little sad, thinking about something.

    Wang Zhong had already started to help Mo Xiuyuan pack his things. Mo Xiuyuan had been on the phone the whole time. He was probably making follow-up arrangements for his appointment to the capital.

    Next Monday.

    Next Monday.

    It was already Saturday.

    Lu man turned on the television.

    During the prime time of the evening, the first episode of the first episode of ¡°Battle Royale¡±was broadcast.

    Just as she was preparing to watch some entertainment programs to distract her attention, Mo Xiuyuan came over directly and changed the channel of the television.

    Lu man stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already finished making the phone call. He sat on the sofa and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to watch such noisy programs?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that pregnant women¡¯s mood will market the fetus?¡±Lu man enunciated each word.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Of course. We are mother and son.¡±

    ¡°We are mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if I really give birth to a son, will you kill yourself?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Mo Xiuyuan enunciated each word. ¡°At most, if you keep up the good work, I can work harder.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving on Monday.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu man tighter.

    ¡°I know. Butler Wang has already started to pack your things!¡±

    ¡°Do you really miss me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve Lied to me so many times.¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    She had said the same thing when she was working in Rizhao District.

    Who knew, she would not see this guy for a few months.

    Perhaps the next time they met, the child would have already been born. No, it was possible that the child would be just a side dish.

    The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt.

    She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow you to the capital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±Mo Xiuyuan directly refused.

    Lu man was even more displeased.

    She had alreadypromised to this extent, yet Mo Xiuyuan still refused.

    ¡°The reason why Qin Zaixiao wants me to go to the capital so urgently right now is because he¡¯s starting to stir up trouble.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lu Man became more serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan also said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor saying that the currentmander-in-chief has advanced stage liver cancer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man did not believe it.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: separation from injury (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In his previous life, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    He didn¡¯t remember that themander-in-chief had this disease.

    In this life, did a lot of things really start to change?

    Had they already started to deviate from his original path? !

    ¡°The source of the information is absolutely reliable. To be able to hide it for so long, it¡¯s actually not simple. If it wasn¡¯t for themander-in-chief frequently going abroad during this period of time, perhaps my spies wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover it. ¡°Meanwhile, we found out where themander-in-chief went abroad and found the hospital where he was treated. Although it was very well-protected, we still managed to find out that he had advanced stage liver cancer. ¡°Themander-in-chief has been suffering from cancer for two years and has been under treatment and control. During this period of time, he has started to deteriorate.¡±

    ¡°This means that the currentmander-in-chief¡¯s sessor is getting restless.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°ording to the currentmander-in-chief¡¯s situation, he won¡¯t be alive for more than three months at most. This means that within these three months, a newmander-in-chief will be born.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that in these three months, you will help Qin zhengxiao conquer the country or say that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man was shocked.

    Her heart started to beat faster for some reason.

    Was she going to be tempted so soon?

    It was at least six years earlier than in her previous life.

    Because six yearster, she died. When she died, Mo Xiuyuan did not take action.

    She bit her lips hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±. Now, Qin Zhengxiao desperately wanted to take over. So even though he did notpletely trust me, there were still some things that he would let me do for him. And what I did was all for myself. Qin Zhengxiao was using his power to help me build a bridge,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Very soon, when Ah Li bes themander-in-chief, I will return to your side and never leave again.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was promising her something.

    She hugged his neck and looked at his handsome face.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    The two of them kissed each other like glue.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, no matter what, don¡¯t die,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Lu man actually knew that it was not up to her to decide whether people would die or not. There were too many natural and man-made disasters, but at that moment, she believed that Mo Xiuyuan would not die.

    ¡°Ye Heng will follow me to the imperial capital.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Ye Heng had just be a father.

    ¡°Ye Heng strongly requested to go, but ye Banxian didn¡¯t refuse,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Lu Manman asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you refuse?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng is my right-hand man. Usually, he looks very silly, but in fact, he is very capable when ites to assisting me. And I need him by my side. ¡°Moreover, his family¡¯s business also has a ce in the capital. No one will be particrly suspicious if he follows me there,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, ¡°Unlike Zhai an, Zhai an¡¯s identity is not suitable to be exposed right now.¡±

    Lu Manman did not say anything more.

    When it came to matters of right and wrong, love was really insignificant.

    ¡°Manman.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her by her nickname.

    He rarely called her by her name.

    ¡°Actually, I should not have allowed you to get pregnant at such a dangerous time. However, I could not help but want to have a little life with you. Therefore, I could not control my emotions. It can be considered as me being willful. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now. If I¡¯m suspected by others, if Qin Zhengxiao suspects even the slightest trace of me, you will be in great danger. ¡°And since I¡¯m in the capital, I might not be able to appear in time to protect you. I will have Qin ao follow you around 24 hours a day. I will also arrange some people to protect you. ¡°I will do my best to make you safe.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: separation (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu man nodded. ¡°I know. I will also protect myself. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°I remind you that before this matter is over, don¡¯t go out.¡±. ¡°There are a lot of cameras in this vi. I will have Leng Juncheng edit the software to monitor the situation in the vi from afar. If anything happens, he will inform you immediately. You can leave through an invisible secret passage in this vi.¡±. Butler Wang is very familiar with the location of the secret passage and the way to it. If something really happens, he will take you away. This is the escape route that we left for ourselves when we built this vi. There will be helicopters waiting for you at the ce where you leave through the passage to go to another safe ce.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man in his arms, ¡°That¡¯s all I can think of. As for the rest, Man Man, you have to use your wisdom. I believe that you can protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±Lu Man leaned into his arms and nodded.

    She nodded fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for dragging you into my conflict,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°And I¡¯m very happy that you are still willing to hold my hand in such a dangerous time.¡±

    ¡°I love you, Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    The two of them hugged each other and said sweet words.

    When Wang Zhong packed his luggage and came down, he saw that the two of them were as close as glue.

    The old master and his wife were probably also relieved.

    Back then, when he sent Mr. Mo away to receive cruel training, he identally heard his wife tell the old master that they had treated Ah Xiu like this. When Ah Xiu grew up, would he know how to Love?

    Now, he could tell them with certainty.

    He would.

    Mr. Mo¡¯s heart was not neglected.

    ..

    Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Heng was in a great mood.

    Finally, he had a legitimate reason to leave Wen City and leave ye Banxian¡¯s sight.

    He went home to pack his things and didn¡¯t need to bring them to the hospital, where the smell of disinfectant filled the air.

    Ye Banxian looked at ye Heng¡¯s refreshed look and sighed bitterly.

    Ye Heng liked to see his father¡¯s helpless look.

    He was in a good mood.

    He ordered the servants to help him pack his luggage.

    He was in a good mood.

    Ye Banxian couldn¡¯t bear to see ye Heng¡¯s look, so he turned around and prepared to go back to his room.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°Banxian,¡±ye Heng suddenly said.

    Ye Banxian stopped and said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many months have passed since I left. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my son.¡±

    Ye Banxian¡¯s face twitched a little.

    Ye Heng¡¯s words made him feel ufortable.

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t embarrass ye Heng. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something. Tang Yaoyao and I have a simple rtionship in bed. It¡¯s really not asplicated as you think. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have deep feelings for me. All she thinks about is money and reputation. ¡°Don¡¯t stop her from leavingter. give her more money. When she gives our ye family a child as payment, my son is really ugly. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Banxian was not surprised by ye Heng¡¯s way of speaking.

    He snorted. ¡°When you go to the capital, don¡¯t just y.¡±

    ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t it just to help your eldest young master oppose Qin Fumo?¡±? ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡±... I¡¯ve been taught by you since I was young, so I¡¯ve more or less listened to you.¡± ¡±... I¡¯ll let your eldest young master retire safely,¡±ye Heng said impatiently, ¡°Let you this age, also can be at ease.¡±

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: grief and parting (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Banxian had spent his whole life doing what he could for the Mo family.

    It was said that when his mother died of a serious illness, ye Banxian couldn¡¯t see his mother close her eyes because of the Mo family¡¯s affairs. It was only when his mother came down from the coffin that he returned and had someone open it to take a look, it was said that it was the first time ye Banxian had cried at such an old age.

    He was only two or three years old at the time. When his mother died, he had only cried a few times. He didn¡¯t really understand it, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t me ye Banxian.

    As he grew older, he became more and more understanding.

    Sometimes, when he thought about it, he felt that ye Banxian¡¯s life had been quite tough.

    Even now, his mother¡¯s little tombstone was still in his father¡¯s room. Thinking about it, he felt somewhat guilty.

    Ye Banxian nced at Ye Heng. ¡°You be careful yourself.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Ye Heng was actually a little stunned at that moment.

    There were still whip marks on his back from ye Banxian¡¯s beating. Even now, it was still burning and painful. But at this moment, he suddenly heard ye Banxian¡¯s seemingly cold words were actually a caring sentence.

    Ever since he was young, Ye Banxian didn¡¯t give him any good looks.

    The most memorable thing was that ye Banxian would beat him up if he didn¡¯t agree with him.

    He always wondered how he could live to be so old.

    And so handsome!

    He smiled narcissistically, turned around, and returned to his room. Lying on the big bed, he looked at the ceiling in a daze.

    People always had a mission in this world.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s mission in this life was to allow the Mo family to rise again, so he had been working hard to pay a lot of costs. And since he was born, he had been following behind Mo Xiuyuan and listening to his orders!

    Ye Banxian once said that if Mo Xiuyuan was in danger, he had to stand in front of him.

    When he was about to die, he had to die first.

    And this was probably his mission.

    ..

    At the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Zhai an was called back here by Wen Qing.

    After dinner, Wen Qing brought Zhai an to the garden on the top floor.

    The night was just right.

    The wind in early spring was a little cold.

    Wen Qing said to Zhai an, ¡°Your cousin is going to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Her cousin had told him.

    He also told him to pay attention to Lu Man¡¯s safety.

    ¡°What your cousin means is that there should be a change in three months,¡±Wen Qing said. She turned to look at Zhai an. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long. Finally, this moment has arrived.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    He could understand her mother¡¯s feelings.

    She could only watch as her family members left her one by one.

    This feeling...

    Was not something that an ordinary person could really ept.

    ¡°The matter between you and Zhai Yi should be resolved as soon as possible,¡±said Wen Qing. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get involved with Gu Xin anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And Wenyan, you¡¯d better not really have anything to do with her. There are two people in this world, Gu Xin and Wenyan. For any other woman, I won¡¯t stop you even if you find an old woman,¡±Wen Qing said bluntly.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. Gu Xin and Zhai Yi are very good. It¡¯s only a matter of time. As for Wenyan, I¡¯ve already made it clear to her that I don¡¯t have any feelings for her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±Wen Qing nodded and continued, ¡°Previously, I sent you to training because I wanted you to help your cousin to protect his safety. Now that you have chosen the path of business and agreed to strengthen the position of the Mo family, I have to remind you that you have to take over the Zhai family business if you can!¡±! ¡°The Mo family doesn¡¯t mind having more money.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do with Dad?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°He can think it through. I Won¡¯t abandon him. If he insists on being ruthless in the business world, the oue will depend on his own luck,¡±Wen Qing said word by word.

    Zhai an turned to look at the starry sky outside. ¡°I hope that you can influence dad when the timees.¡±

    ¡°My greatest wish is for the Mo family to see the light of day again.¡±She enunciated each word gently. ¡°I can¡¯t think too much about other things.¡±

    Thinking back, the suffering she suffered in the past was nothing.

    Now, to her, whether the Mo family could return to the position ofmander-in-chief was what she needed to pay the most attention to.

    The mother and son stood on the rooftop for a while.

    Zhai an was called by the maid to say that Zhai Hong was looking for him.

    He left and walked to Zhai Hong¡¯s study room.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s face was a little gloomy. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°What is the current situation of Zhai Yi¡¯s shares?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi has not thought of selling them for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Is this the reason why you have not taken any action after the deadline?¡±Zhai Hong asked him coldly.

    Zhai an was silent.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that if you don¡¯t take action, I will help you? Zhai an, you have disappointed me a little,¡±Zhai Hong said bluntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡±Zhai Hong said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. I will settle the rest of the matters.¡±

    Zhai an wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not feel that she could say anything else.

    Some things, forced and voluntary, as long as it is the right person, probably not too important.

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451: the incident at the celebration banquet forced a kiss again (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an left Zhai Hong¡¯s study room and informed his mother that she was going back.

    He had just walked down the stairs when he bumped into Zhai Yi who wasing back from outside.

    The two of them met each other now and brushed past each other as if they were strangers.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    Zhai Yi suddenly called out to him.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°I told Gu Xin about my dirty deal with Zhai Hong. Do you know what she said?¡±Zhai Yi asked him.

    Zhai an turned around and looked at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to show off in front of me. Gu Xin looked for me and told me about it.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°She looked for me only to ask if I really hope for the two of you to have sex.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it means for a woman to ask a man such a question. Do you think I should overthink it?¡±Zhai an was very cold.

    ¡°Zhai An, do you think that you can infuriate me by saying that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that love can¡¯t withstand the torment. Don¡¯t be empty-handed when the timees.¡±

    After saying that, Zhai an left.

    She left a little too quickly.

    Zhai Yi stared at Zhai an¡¯s back fiercely.

    Was she trying to show off to him? !

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists. It was always easy to be forced by Zhai an to the point of going crazy!

    And he would definitely not let Zhai an¡¯s wishful thinking seed. Definitely Not!

    Zhai an walked out of the Zhai family¡¯s vi and drove.

    She drove away.

    He was clearly controlling his emotions and driving very steadily.

    He was really very steady.

    However, his hand that was gripping the steering wheel had been exerting a lot of strength.

    He suddenly stepped on the elerator and the car made a big turn. The car drove all the way to the entrance of a residential area and stopped.

    After stopping.

    He took out his phone and dialed. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an?¡±The other party seemed to be baffled.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the residential area below your house. Come down for a while.¡±After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin was baffled.

    She stared at the phone in a daze.

    In a daze.

    Did Zhai an take the wrong medicine or was she sleepwalking?

    She suddenly asked her to go down.

    Could it be that she was as excited as she was after watching the first episode of the first episode of ¡®Battle of the Maniacs¡¯broadcast tonight? After all, there were many good reviews online. For the first time, she felt an indescribable sense of aplishment, it was simply exhrating.

    As Gu Xin changed into an outfit, she wondered if Zhai an was nning to celebrate with her?

    After all, Zhai Corporation was a sponsor. The poprity of the show would naturally help their brand.

    With this thought in mind, she changed her clothes, went downstairs, and walked out of the residential area.

    A ck car was parked at the entrance of the residential area.

    Gu Xin knew that this was Zhai an¡¯s car. It looked very low-key, but it was actually very expensive.

    Of course, she liked cars that were more shy, such as convertibles. The brighter the color, the better.

    She stood next to Zhai an¡¯s car.

    Seeing that Zhai an did not get out of the car, she had the intention of letting her go out to celebrate. Bar? Food Stall? Or coffee shop?

    She pulled the car door.

    The car door was locked.

    She frowned.

    Zhai an was too impolite.

    It was fine if she did not get out of the car and wait for her, but she even forgot to open the car door.

    She knocked on the car window unhappily.

    Zhai an turned to look at her.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips tightly and pressed the unlock button.

    Gu Xin opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. She tugged at her seatbelt and said, ¡°Zhai an, it¡¯s sote. Where are we going to celebrate... HMM...¡±

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: the incident at the celebration banquet forced another kiss (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just as the voice rose.

    Suddenly, a figure came over. With brute force, he turned her head away and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Her head waspletely dumbfounded.

    What was the situation now? !

    What was the situation now that Zhai an was suddenly like this? !

    Thest time they kissed, it seemed that he was also forcing her. Then, she pped him on the face.

    This time..

    This time.

    She felt his lips on hers. Actually, they were not very deep, but they were very passionate.

    Her pupils constricted. When she reacted, she was ready to push him away forcefully.

    She did not know what was going on at all. He suddenly kissed her and was so rude.

    Moreover, she did not smell the smell of alcohol, so Zhai an was not having sex after drinking.

    She ced her hands on his chest and exerted force.

    At that moment, she seemed to hear a click.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    In the next second, she did not need to exert force. Zhai an had already left her lips.

    Gu Xin looked at his phone and at the screen that was still lit. There was a photo of them kissing passionately.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°Zhai an, what are you doing!¡±

    Zhai an lowered her head and sent a message.

    ¡°Zhai an, what the F * ck are you doing!¡±Gu Xin was furious. She almost jumped up from the co-pilot¡¯s seat and reached out to grab the phone in Zhai an¡¯s hand.

    Zhai an waved her left hand and Gu Xin was flung back to her seat by his brute force.

    Zhai an¡¯s slender fingers kept bouncing on the phone screen.

    Gu Xin wanted to push Zhai an¡¯s hand away, but she was tightly bound to her.

    She grabbed Zhai an¡¯s hand and suddenly bit down on the back of Zhai An¡¯s hand.

    Zhai an looked over and lowered his eyes to see that the photo had been sessfully sent.

    He put down the phone and watched Gu Xin vent her anger on the back of her hand.

    Gu Xin was really angry. She was so angry that she used a lot of strength.

    After a long time, she finally let go of him.

    At that moment, she seemed to have calmed down.

    She leaned against the seat.

    Zhai an retracted her hand.

    Gu Xin asked, ¡°Are you sending this to Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied word by word.

    ¡°So, I thought that you were celebrating the sess of ¡®Battle of the Mad Bunch¡¯with me. You¡¯re really an idiot.¡±Gu Xin smiled coldly.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was very calm.

    Gu Xin opened the car door and got out.

    She had only taken two steps.

    Zhai an suddenly pressed down the car window and spoke.

    Her voice was not loud, but it was very quiet at the moment, so she could hear him clearly.

    He said, ¡°Gu Xin, how does it feel to be vited by others?¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Is it very disgusting?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an. She could not see clearly in the dark car. She could only feel his cold face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me do these things to you next time. Sleep with Zhai Yi properly.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±Gu Xin said fiercely. ¡°The more you force me, the more I won¡¯t do it! What else can you do? Rape me? !¡±

    Her sarcastic voice rang out in such a cold environment!

    Zhai an pressed the car door shut.

    She drove off.

    She did not say anything, nor did she have any expression on her face as she drove off.

    Bastard!

    Gu Xin kicked hard on the stairs at the side.

    Was there such a person who forced her into bed? !

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453: the incident at the celebration banquet forced another kiss (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Was there anyone who would force someone to do such a thing? !

    Her eyes were red.

    She really wanted to kill that bastard Zhai an!

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the caller ID.

    Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi must have seen the photo when he called her.

    She took a deep breath and took a deep breath to calm herself down. She answered the call calmly. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°What did Zhai an do to you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you saw.¡±

    ¡°He did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Where Are You Now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai Yi could not hide the anger in his tone. ¡°Stay away from Zhai an in the future. He¡¯s an aggressor!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest well.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhai Yi dialed Zhai an frantically.

    Zhai an looked at the missed calls one by one and coldly turned off her phone in the end.

    Zhai Yi threw the phone on the ground.

    Very good, Zhai An.

    Very good!

    Now, he really did not care about anything else. He just wanted to take back the shares in his hands, right? !

    He sent photos to provoke him.

    He wanted to provoke him so that he would have sex with Gu Xin on the spur of the moment? !

    He was indeed despicable. He was indeed Zhai Hong¡¯s son. He would do anything!

    Zhai an drove crazily all the way back to his home.

    He rushed into the bathroom and poured cold water on himself.

    He was drenched in cold water!

    It took him a long time to calm down.

    He sat on the bathroom floor.

    He lowered his head and looked at the teeth marks on the back of his hand. There seemed to be traces of blood on the teeth marks, making him look a little sinister.

    He suddenly smiled.

    He smiled coldly.

    The cold water was still dripping on his head. He sometimes felt that he was really despicable.

    After a long time, he stood up.

    He adjusted the temperature of the water and the warm water came.

    He took off his clothes and let his body instantly warm up.

    After taking a shower.

    He put on a thick bathrobe and dried his hair.

    He walked out of the bathroom.

    He was used to being alone, so he was used to taking good care of himself!

    ..

    Sunday.

    The viewership ratings of ¡°Battle of madness¡±directly broke five. This was a viewership rating that had never been broken by a variety show in recent years. Its market share also reached 15% , setting a new high in history, wencheng television station held a small celebration party on Sunday night. Now, all the topics of the nation were on ¡°Battle Madness.¡±One could only imagine how popr it was.

    On Sunday, Gu Xin was forced to work overtime by her father at thest minute.

    This was because the celebration party was not only targeted at all the staff of the entertainment program team, including celebrities, but also invited some special guests, such as sponsors and other important partners. Although it was a small celebration party.., it could not be too sloppy.

    She was called to thepany early in the morning, and then she apanied her father to arrange the relevant matters for today¡¯s celebration party.

    Although she was reluctant.

    But it was also good.

    There was no need to think too much.

    She sat in the meeting room and listened to their fierce discussion. Because time was short and she wanted to be a little creative, time was a little tight. The entire meeting room also seemed a little nervous, because it was a good thing, so the atmosphere was very good.

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454: the incident at the celebration banquet forced another kiss (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin looked at her father¡¯s unconceble good mood and did not interrupt. She appeared to be a little out of it.

    ¡°Little Xin, what do you think of tonight¡¯s celebration banquet?¡±Gu Zhengying suddenly asked, as if he had noticed his daughter¡¯s absent-mindedness.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She nced at gu zhengying and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections to the celebration banquet. You guys are more experienced. I¡¯ll learn more.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any thoughts of your own?¡±Gu Zhengying asked again.

    Gu Xin wasn¡¯t in a good mood to begin with, and she didn¡¯t want to say anything. Her father was forcing her on purpose.

    She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, ¡°All you can think of is public rtions. You only invited sponsors and other partners to bring benefits to our television station. I can¡¯t think of a better way to entertain them. All I know is that at this time, the people in charge of this program in our ownpany are the hardest to deal with. Instead of racking their brains to think of ways to cater to ¡®parents who need food and clothes¡¯, it¡¯s better to think of ways to treat our ¡®children¡¯better.¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Although Gu Xin¡¯s words were full of doubt, she didn¡¯t give him any face. Her words had touched him a little.

    ¡°Continue,¡±Gu Zhengying said seriously.

    ¡°What I mean is that we should reward our own staff more,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about going out to the public.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±Gu zhengying suddenly mmed the table.

    Gu Xin red at him.

    Everyone was looking at him.

    ¡°Little Xin is right. We are putting too much focus on the guests. In fact, our own staff contributed the most to the show¡¯s greatest sess. ¡°So, it¡¯s only right that we should reward them.¡±. ¡°Tonight¡¯s celebratory banquet will be a reward for all the staff participating in the show. It will be presented on the spot.¡±. ¡°Prepare souvenirs for the guests. As for the other details, the relevant colleagues in the event marketing n will be responsible for it. The expenses will be directly supported by the General Department. All you need to do is to report a specific number to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±Several people in charge quickly nodded.

    ¡°You guys discuss it first. Bring the final proposal to my office.¡±As he said this, Gu Zhengying left.

    Gu Xin thought about it and prepared to leave as well.

    ¡°You will be in charge of this celebration party,¡±Gu Zhengying said to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    She was so sleepy now.

    She did not sleep wellst night.

    She had not slept well during this period of time.

    She thought that she could have a good night¡¯s sleep after seeing that the show¡¯s viewership ratings had exploded. However, Zhai an had ruined it against night.

    ¡°You just said that you need to learn more,¡±gu zhengying said earnestly. ¡°You still have a mind, but youck some experience. Dad believes in you.¡±

    Gu Xin sat back down in her chair.

    She just didn¡¯t want to hurt her father¡¯s face.

    What did she mean by a mind of her own? Shecked experience. She put it so tactfully. To put it bluntly, she was just stupid.

    Gu Zheng Ying left happily.

    Gu Xin looked at everyone in the conference room and looked at her.

    She said, ¡°You guys can discuss amongst yourselves. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    As she said this, Gu Xin reallyid down on the conference table and went to sleep.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They were a little surprised by manager Gu¡¯s sudden action, but because it happened to manager Gu, they were used to it. In their eyes, manager Gu never yed by the rules, anything was possible for her.

    They discussed it for the entire morning.

    The final draft of the n.

    Gu Xin listened to the gist of it. In the afternoon, the staff went to the venue to prepare the venue, while others went to buy gifts that needed to be rewarded. There were also some people who were having a celebratory banquet with the television station¡¯s professional hosts.

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455: the incident at the celebratory banquet forced a kiss again (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For a television station, it was really a matter of minutes to do an internal celebratory banquet that was not open to the public.

    Everything was taken care of.

    Gu Xin went to the shopping mall to change her clothes.

    She asked the waiter to randomly choose one for her. She was so sleepy that she could fall asleep standing up.

    After changing into her dress, she sat listlessly in front of the makeup mirror and dozed off.

    Her eyes were blurry and she could only feel the makeup artist messing around on her face. For the first time, she wished that the makeup time could be longer so that she could sleep more peacefully.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±She heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice beside her ear.

    Gu Xin did not react and pretended not to hear it. She continued to sleep.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±The voice beside her ear became louder.

    Gu Xin was a little angry. She opened her eyes and turned around to look at the person who called her.

    The anger that had just risen suddenly froze when she looked at the person who called her. She looked at Wen Qing, looked at Zhai An¡¯s mother, and sat in front of the makeup mirror beside her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and did not say anything. She averted her gaze.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±Wen Qing looked at herself in the mirror and said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t sleep well,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t sleep well, I should have greeted the elders, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±Wen Qing said it naturally, but it was not hard to hear the sarcasm in her words.

    Gu Xin bit her lips. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    Wen Qing smiled.

    Gu Xin did not see her and did not want to see her.

    When she married Zhai an, she did not report to warmth. Now, there was no need for her to express her feelings.

    Actually, if it was not because of her marriage to Zhai an, she would have a good impression of warmth.

    She felt that she was gentle, beautiful, and elegant.

    She felt that among all the madams in her previous generation, she had the most outstanding temperament.

    Unfortunately, it was such a coincidence that caused the two of them to be at odds.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re dating Zhai Yi Now?¡±Wen Qing asked.

    ¡°Thanks to your husband, we can¡¯t even have a rtionship right now,¡±Gu Xin said sarcastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for a woman to be reserved,¡±Wen Qing said word by word.

    ¡°Then, how did you get pregnant before marriage?¡±Gu Xin asked straightforwardly.

    Wen Qing¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    She had already said that she couldn¡¯t get along with Gu Xin peacefully!

    ¡°Fortunately, my son was able to brake in time,¡±Wen Qing suppressed her temper and said.

    ¡°It was also me who dumped him,¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t be so smug,¡±Wen Qing turned her head and suddenly raised her voice.

    In all these years, very few people had provoked her with just a few words.

    Gu Xin turned around and looked at Wen Qing.

    She looked at her flushed face. She was good-looking, even when she was angry.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it one day!¡±Wen Qing gritted her teeth.

    This wretched girl was making her angry. If she wanted Zhai an to continue being with Gu Xin, she would be angered to death.

    Forget it.

    She was just a passerby anyway. She did not want to lower herself to the little girl¡¯s level.

    Gu Xin did not want to talk too much with Wen Qing. Anyway, if she talked too much, she would only end up quarreling.

    She did not understand. She was such an easy person to get along with. Why were there enemies everywhere!

    The two of them finished putting on their makeup.

    After putting on their makeup, Wen Qing became even more outstanding.

    Elder Gu Xin felt that this old vixen had not changed much since the first time she met her.

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456: the incident at the celebration banquet forced another kiss (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She walked out in her high heels.

    Wen Qing also walked out in her high heels.

    The two of them could not help but quicken their steps. It was as if they werepeting to see who could walk out first. They were secretlypeting and neither of them wanted to lose.

    Gu Xin walked faster and faster. She almost started running.

    Wen Qing also walked faster and faster.

    ¡°Aiya.¡±Gu Xin suddenly twisted her leg.

    She almost fell to the ground. Luckily, the makeup artist was quick enough to help her up.

    Wen Qing walked in front and turned to look at Gu Xin. She looked like a child who had won one round andughed exaggeratedly. Looking at Gu Xin¡¯s sorry state, she was in a good mood and proudly lifted her skirt and walked out, outside, someone was waiting for her in the gown area. That person seemed to have picked out a ck suit for men and changed into it. Seeing Wen Qing walk out, he stood up and walked over to her, naturally supporting her.

    Wen Qing¡¯s graceful and elegant appearance made her look even richer.

    ¡°Childish,¡±gu xin retracted her gaze.

    She was already so old, yet she was still ying such a childish game.

    Gu Xin watched them leave before she slowly lifted her foot and limped towards the sofa in the main hall of the gown as she rubbed her aching ankle.

    ¡°How is it, Miss Gu?¡±The makeup artist asked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I need to rest for a while.¡±

    The makeup artist nodded.

    Gu Xin looked at the time and felt a little rushed.

    She changed back into her high heels and put them on.

    She lifted her foot and took two steps forward.

    ¡°It hurts,¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Damn that warmth. It was too childish, too childish!

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±The makeup artist asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°How about I change you into a pair of high heels that are a little easier to walk in? The heels won¡¯t be this thin or this high.¡±

    ¡°Then it won¡¯t Be Pretty.¡±Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t need to do anything for the celebration dinner tonight anyway. I just need to sit there and not move much.¡±

    ¡°But if you do this, you¡¯ll aggravate your foot injury.¡±

    ¡°Women are either beautiful or dead. Especially women like me, who are born deficient, can only rely on hard work.¡±Gu Xin looked at herself in the mirror.

    She looked quite ordinary.

    The makeup artist quickly said, ¡°Miss Gu, if you¡¯re born deficient, then we really won¡¯t be able to meet anyone.¡±. ¡°Your skin is so good and so delicate. I¡¯ve been in the makeup industry for many years. There are very few people who have your skin among the people I¡¯ve put on makeup. Besides, I¡¯ve also learned a little about facial features. Sometimes, in order to have amon conversation with the customers, I¡¯ve done some research. I have to say, your facial features are extremely good and attractive. Moreover, you¡¯re the type that most men like. Your Beauty Isn¡¯t that ostentatious, so you won¡¯t appear too frivolous. If you don¡¯t have a strong aura, men won¡¯t be afraid that they won¡¯t be able to control you. A girl from a small family like you is very well-behaved. Men like you the most.¡±

    ¡°Hur Hur Da.¡±Gu Xin looked at the makeup artist.

    The makeup artist¡¯s mouth was really sweet these days.

    It seemed that every profession was difficult to do.

    She bent down and rubbed her ankle again. She felt a little morefortable and said to the makeup artist, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going to change your shoes?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Gu Xin carried her bag and left.

    She had just taken a few steps and it was a little painful. If she took a few more steps, it would be even more painful.

    SH * t.

    Did she have to be so unlucky.

    She could only limp as she tried to use less strength on her injured right foot.

    She walked out of the mall¡¯s main entrance.

    At the entrance, her car was parked there.

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457: the incident at the celebration banquet forced another kiss (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The driver came down to open the door for her.

    She limped in her high heels and finally got into the car.

    Not far ahead, there was a ck car parked. It seemed to have seen her get into the car and drove away.

    The car looked very stable.

    Wen Qing looked back. ¡°Do you have to see her get into the car safely before you leave?¡±

    Zhai an smiled but did not say a word.

    ¡°You said that you really gave up on Gu Xin?¡±Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and questioned.

    ¡°Yes, I gave up.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°This is just my principle as a person. It¡¯s the same for everyone. Moreover, Gu Xin¡¯s foot injury is also your fault.¡±

    He apanied Wen Qing to choose a gown and changed into another one. Aftering out, he was ready to apany Wen Qing in the dressing room. The moment he entered, he saw Gu Xin and saw that she looked a little sleepy, the next second, he started arguing with his mother.

    Gu Xin refused to admit defeat.

    Naturally, Wen Qing wasn¡¯t the type to admit defeat.

    As he listened to their conversation, he thought that it wasn¡¯t what he really wanted to hear. As expected, it wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear either. He turned around and returned to the sofa in the hall to wait for Wen Qing.

    When the two of them came out, he saw clearly how they werepeting with each other. He also saw that Gu Xin¡¯s foot had twisted a little badly.

    He and Wen Qing left first.

    He turned around to take a look. Gu Xin was in so much pain that she was grimacing in pain, but she did not scream.

    He drove to the celebration party for ¡®Battle Royale¡¯.

    This time, Zhai Hong had taken the initiative to go to the celebration party. If Zhai Hong wanted to go, he would naturally bring warmth with him.

    Zhai Hong liked to have warmth by his side at all asions. Ever since he was young, he had a deep affection for warmth. He always wanted the whole world to know of the existence of warmth and wanted the whole world to acknowledge the existence of warmth, he was afraid that warmth would be wronged.

    The car drove to the banquet hall at a moderate speed.

    At the entrance of the banquet hall.

    Zhai Hong was waiting for them at the entrance.

    Zhai Hong personally went forward to open the car door for warmth. He reached out and helped her out of the car.

    It was a treatment that went on for decades.

    Zhai an felt that it was a lie for his mother not to be touched by her father for so many years. It was just that sometimes she took everything that happened to the Mo family too seriously.

    He passed the car keys to the manservant and followed his parents into the banquet hall.

    There were already many people in the banquet hall. Some of them were high-ranking officials in the shopping mall, and there were also many staff members from the program team. It was very lively.

    Zhai Hong arrived.

    Gu Zhengying hurriedly went forward. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally, Old Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have toe personally to congratte you on such an important asion.¡±Zhai Hong smiled elegantly and said in a seemingly familiar manner, ¡°Wen Cheng television station has thrived for so many years because of you, Old Gu.¡±

    ¡°Look at how good you are at praising others,¡±gu zhengying echoed. ¡°Come, let me toast you.¡±

    ¡°Come, Cheers.¡±The two of them took a goblet and drank high-grade red wine.

    Gu Zhengying and Zhai Hong chatted with each other. They had been friends for so many years, but they did not see each other often. They only chatted for a long time.

    Warmth apanied them by the side, maintaining her elegance.

    Zhai an also followed them in boredom, looking at the hall.

    In the hall, she suddenly saw Gu Xin.

    She was probably trying to disguise herself, but it could still be seen that she was limping.

    Gu Xin really felt pain.

    Why did it hurt so much when she just sprained her ankle.

    It really wanted her sister¡¯s life.

    She took a few steps and stopped walking. She stood on her right foot and hid in a corner, watching the time pass by in agony.

    Could she f * cking leave early? !

    ¡°Manager Gu.¡±An entertainment staff member suddenly saw her and went forward enthusiastically. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Everyone is waiting for you and wants you toe over for a drink. I heard that your alcohol tolerance is amazing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like drinking tonight.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s rare for everyone to be so happy. I heard that you even helped us out.¡±As she said this, her eyes were beaming.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you guys deserve. Hey, Hey, Hey... Don¡¯t Pull Me. I¡¯m leaving on my own. It hurts so much...¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t refuse. She wouldn¡¯t reject anyone who was overly enthusiastic.

    As she walked, she gasped in pain.

    It was not easy for her to walk to a corner of the banquet hall. Soon, she was surrounded by a group of people.

    Zhai an retracted her gaze.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you looking at God?¡±Zhai Hong¡¯s voice rang in Zhai an¡¯s ears.

    Zhai an smiled calmly. She realized that Gu Zhengying had left to greet the other guests. There were only the three of them left.

    ¡°Follow me to socialize. Among the people who came, there are many whom we need to befriend. Now that we have met, it will be easier for us to work together in the future.¡±Zhai Hong was a little stricter with Zhai an, when he turned to face the warmth, he was naturally much gentler. ¡°Take a rest first. I will try my best to finish early and apany you home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go and do your work.¡±The warmth smiled.

    Zhai Hong also smiled and patted Wen Qing¡¯s hand. It seemed that he was reluctant to leave and left with Zhai An.

    Wen Qing looked at Zhai Hong¡¯s back.

    At that moment, she thought too much. In the end, there was nothing to be conflicted about.

    Zhai an was dragged by Zhai Hong to walk around the hall. After drinking some wine, she got to know many people and said a lot ofpliments.

    After walking around for a while, he felt that his head was a little dizzy.

    Zhai Hong knew that Zhai an could hold her liquor, so he let him rest for a while while Zhai Hong nned to leave with Wen Qing. Wen Qing did not like this kind of banquet, so Zhai Hong would take her feelings into consideration.

    Zhai an could not leave too early. She had to stay here for a while on behalf of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation.

    Zhai an just stood there with nothing to do. When she saw the crowd of peopleing and going, her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    She seemed to have seen a man standing beside Zhai Hong. That man had been standing in a corner. His eyes seemed to be on Gu Xin¡¯s side. There was something strange in his eyes.

    At that moment, he seemed to have sensed zhai an¡¯s gaze. He turned around to take a look before turning around and leaving.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes darkened and she pursed her lips.

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458: the effects of the disturbance at the celebration banquet (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The banquet continued.

    Soon, it reached the climax of the banquet.

    The entire venue was dark, leaving behind the light in the middle of the banquet hall. Gu Zhengying stood there, picked up the microphone, and expressed his gratitude to all the important partners and staff. The entire venue burst into apuse.

    Then.

    Gu Zhengying invited the sponsor Zhai an and director Wu Fang to carry out a live unveiling of the ¡®Breaking Five¡¯. The passionate music of the entire venue appeared to be very powerful. At the same time, the tall goblets that were piled up at the moment were also pushed down from the top, champagne was poured into the goblets, and the high-level candles were pushed out. The celebration party was very lively.

    Everyone raised their sses and drank together to celebrate.

    The lights in the venue were lit up.

    The staff distributed the celebration cake.

    ¡°There¡¯s a surprise in the cake. There¡¯s only one portion. Whoever eats it will get a prize,¡±the host suddenly said.

    The venue was shocked.

    If it was just a high-ss celebration party, everyone would not be so enthusiastic.

    The employees would naturally be more enthusiastic.

    After everyone received the cake, they started to look for something inside.

    Suddenly, an employee screamed, ¡°I have something inside.¡±

    Everyone looked at the employee. The employee took out a small ball. It was a winning chocte star candy with a prize symbol on it.

    Everyone looked enviously at the employee who went on stage.

    It was a staff member of the entertainment team, a female employee who was in charge of the game segment. She was very excited.

    ¡°The prize for winning is a high-quality miniCooper worth 320,000 yuan! Congrattions!¡±The host said excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky. Please wee our sponsor, Zhai an manager of Zhai¡¯s group, to present the award to you.¡±

    The music of the award ceremony was very exciting.

    The employees were so excited that they could not help themselves.

    Zhai an went up to the stage and presented the packaged car keys to the employees.

    The employees were so excited that they almost jumped up. She went up and gave Zhai an a bear hug.

    Everyone in the venue could not stopughing.

    Zhai an also smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    The female employee let go of Zhai An.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Tell us, how do you feel now?¡±The supporter asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m very excited,¡±the female employee said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been so lucky before. Really. When I was nning the game segment of ¡®Battle Royale¡¯, I was really living a life worse than death. Now, I feel that it¡¯s really good to be alive.¡±

    Theughter became even crazier.

    ¡°More importantly, manager Zhai came to help me present the award. He¡¯s My Prince Charming. I was a little excited just now and didn¡¯t feel manager Zhai¡¯s embrace properly. Can I ask for another one?¡±The female employee asked boldly.

    Those who worked in the television station still had some entertainment spirit.

    Zhai an was a little embarrassed. Her fair cheeks were still a little red.

    The female staff was starting to get restless.

    In fact, most of the time, it was just to liven up the atmosphere.

    ¡°Wait,¡±the host quickly said, ¡°You can hug your idol, but you have to ask for his opinion!¡±

    The female staff came forward. ¡°Idol, can I Hug You Again? I like you very much.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face turned even redder.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Then, are you willing to give me the key in Your Hand?¡±

    The moment he said that.

    The entire venue was in an uproar.

    Everyone thought that Zhai an would not joke around.

    The female employee thought for a moment. ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that my thoughts are the same as yours,¡±Zhai an said gently.

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459: the effects of the incident at the Celebration Party (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The female employee wanted to cry but had no tears.

    She did not expect her prince charming to be so greedy.

    The people below the stage could not help butugh. They did not expect Zhai an to be so handsome and have such a high eq.

    She maintained her innocencepletely without any pressure.

    Gu Xin also stood in the crowd and looked at Zhai an.

    It was rare for someone who had an extremely low level ofughter to notugh during the entire process of having him.

    She could notugh.

    Looking at him was like looking at a B * Stard!

    Who wouldugh at a B * Stard!

    ¡°Haha, as expected, talking about feelings hurts money and money hurts feelings.¡±The host quickly found an opportunity to cut in. Afterforting the female employees and inviting them off the stage, he said, ¡°Of course, there is definitely more than one surprise. In order to thank all the hard-working employees on the front lines, the GU group has specially rewarded the employees. Every month, the employees who participate in ¡®Crazy Big Challenge¡¯can receive exquisite gifts worth more than 50,000 yuan. After the celebration banquet ends, they can go to the designated location to receive it. In addition, the Gu Corporation would like to express their gratitude to all of you for your support of ¡°Battle Madness.¡±They have specially produced a gold medal for you.¡±

    The entire hall apuded.

    A small game segment ended.

    The banquet entered Free Mode again.

    After what happened just now, the atmosphere at the venue was even better.

    With benefits, it was definitely a good day!

    Everyone drank even more.

    Gu Xin limped towards the toilet.

    If she didn¡¯t run, she would throw up.

    She went to the toilet and hid for a while.

    After hiding for less than three minutes, she was dragged out.

    Her feet hurt..

    Zhai an also came out of the toilet and saw Gu Xin being dragged out. Gu Xin had a bad personality. She didn¡¯t expect to get along with the people below.

    He turned his eyes slightly and saw a ck figure sh past his eyes.

    Gu Xin returned to the crowd.

    She really did not want to get drunk. It was too ufortable to get drunk. She did not want to die in bed anymore.

    There were too many people jeering.

    If she had known earlier, she would not have suggested giving benefits to the employees. She was in a lot of pain right now, wasn¡¯t she? !

    The drinks were exchanged one dozen after another.

    Gu Xin was forced to take a ss of wine from the waiter.

    She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. In any case, she reached out and took a ss.

    At that moment, she seemed to have taken a nce and felt that the person who delivered the wine didn¡¯t seem to be wearing the waiter¡¯s clothes.

    However, everyone was in high spirits at the time and the argument was making her head hurt. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and, under the instigation of an employee, was prepared to drink the wine in one gulp.

    Just as she was about to drink it, the wine ss in her hand was suddenly taken over by someone.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    The others were also stunned. They saw Zhai an who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°She drank too much,¡±Zhai an said.

    It was clearly an ambiguous voice.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze became ambiguous.

    Everyone knew that the two of them had been married before and divorced for some unknown reason. However, their rtionship was clear. They were much closer than the average person. From the looks of it, it waspletely passionate!

    ¡°Since manager Zhai is worried that our manager Gu might have drunk too much, shouldn¡¯t you be the hero to save the damsel in distress? Why Don¡¯t you help manager Gu Drink?¡±A staff member heckled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Otherwise, you can drink. Otherwise, manager Gu will drink. We agreed on the celebration banquet, but he won¡¯t drink,¡±a staff member said hurriedly. He looked as if he wanted to see him drink.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t drink anymore,¡±Zhai an said apologetically. Then, she took the wine ss and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460: The effects of the incident at the Celebration Party (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave,¡±the employee stopped her.

    She was probably too drunk and had be much bolder. She did not care about the asion or the position at all.

    Zhai an was in a dilemma.

    ¡°I can still drink by myself.¡±Gu Xin took the ss from Zhai an¡¯s hand. ¡°You people want to get me drunk? I¡¯ll let you know what it means to not get drunk after a thousand drinks!¡±

    As she finished her sentence, she raised her head and was ready to drink.

    At that moment, the ss was still taken over by someone.

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an drank the ss of wine. Not a single drop was left.

    The others immediately apuded.

    ¡°Good job, manager Zhai!¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Gu Xin looked at him and was a little stunned.

    Last night, she looked as though she wanted to rip her apart. Now, she suddenly acted like this. Was this fellow suffering from schizophrenia? !

    Zhai an put down her wine ss. ¡°Take your time to drink.¡±

    Then, she left.

    She left.

    She left..

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view.

    Didn¡¯t she say that she did not want to drink anymore? Now, she was asking her to drink slowly? !

    ¡°Manager Gu, to be honest, are you having an affair with manager Zhai? Look, she even came over to block your drink. We all know that manager Zhai¡¯s alcohol tolerance is really not good!¡±The staff began to gossip.

    It was very gossipy.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. We¡¯re really in the entertainment section. You guys can distort everything,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°We have a normal rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Normal? Rtionship? Why does that sound so ambiguous?¡±

    ¡°Are you f * cking not drunk enough?¡±Gu Xin said in a very imposing manner. ¡°Hurry up and have a few more drinks with him.¡±

    The leader spoke.

    The people below naturally did not dare to disobey and quickly took turns to bombard the employee.

    The employee was also in high spirits and everyone drank even more.

    Gu Xin looked up in Zhai an¡¯s direction and was immediately dragged to drink again.

    The group of people pestered Gu Xin for a long time.

    After a long time, Gu Xin finally got rid of them. Then, she limped in the hall and walked to the back garden.

    In the back garden.

    Zhai an was wearing a ck suit and sitting on a chair.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and walked over.

    Zhai an had her head lowered. He saw Gu Xin¡¯s shoes, and he only knew that she had appeared when he saw her shoes. Indeed, alcohol made one¡¯s consciousness blurry. To be more precise, it was some kind of drug in alcohol.

    He looked up.

    He looked up and saw Gu Xin standing in front of him.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Zhai an¡¯s tone was cold.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to help me block the alcohol. With the amount of alcohol they have, I can handle it.¡±Gu Xin was straightforward.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    The two of them were a little awkward.

    It was always easy to be in an awkward state.

    ¡°I won¡¯t thank you,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Zhai an smiled.

    There wasn¡¯t much emotion in her smile. It was as if it was just a simple facial expression.

    ¡°You treated me like thisst night. I¡¯ll take it as you feeling guilty and apologize to me,¡±Gu Xin said before she turned around and left.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back and her obviously crippled leg.

    It was really good to be able to be as single-minded as Gu Xin.

    He stood up and left in another direction.

    The banquet was nearing its end. Most of the people who stayed were internal employees who were drinking. Hence, his departure was not impolite.

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461: the effects of the drug at the Celebration Party (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He could not drive after drinking.

    He left in the special car in the banquet hall.

    The reaction of his body was bing more and more obvious.

    He had heard about the feeling of this drug from ye Heng before, but he had never experienced it before. Now, he finally had more experience.

    His body was a little unbearable.

    Fortunately, it was not as unbearable as he thought.

    The car arrived at his neighborhood, got off, and went home.

    Sitting on the sofa, he was soaked through in such a cold weather.

    He thought he could endure it because it was not the time when the drug was at its strongest.

    Obviously, the reaction of his body now was beyond his imagination.

    He had overestimated his ability to control himself.

    He picked up the phone.

    The phone in front of him was a little blurry. He controlled his emotions and dialed.

    The call was answered very quickly, ¡°Turn off the stereo for me!¡±! ¡°Zhai An, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±? ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital tomorrow. By the way, you¡¯re calling me now. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to fulfill my wish!¡±! ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m in seduction. I originally called Ah Xiu, but that man refused toe out. I really admire him. One day, he will die at the hands of Lu Man.¡±. Do you want toe over?¡±

    Zhai an controlled her emotions and listened to ye Heng¡¯s rambling.

    He said, ¡°Ye Heng, is there any medicine that can cure seduction?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I identally took the medicine just now.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid!¡±Ye Heng could not help but shout, ¡°Can you eat that thing casually? Didn¡¯t I tell you? Just give that thing to women to eat. If a man eats too much of it, it will affect your body¡¯s functions in the future. Don¡¯t be greedy for a moment of happiness.¡±

    ¡°Help me bring the medicine over. I will wait for you at home.¡±After saying that, Zhai an hung up the phone.

    He could not take it anymore.

    After hanging up the phone, he rushed into the bathroom.

    He took a cold shower again.

    The cold and cool feeling made his body feel slightly better.

    At this moment, the man who was still enjoying himself in the super luxurious private room of the charm bar was a little dazed as he looked at the phone.

    The antidote.

    What kind of antidote could there be!

    If there was, it would be extremely bad for the body. It was possible that he would not be able to lift himself after eating it, so he did not dare to take the risk of giving it to Zhai an.

    Thinking about it this way.

    Wasn¡¯t the best antidote a woman? !

    Last time, he heard miss gu say that Zhai an liked to be fucked by others.

    He lowered his head and quickly flipped through the contact list.

    Lan Lan. This girl¡¯s skills were good, but her endurance was not good. She should not be able to satisfy Zhai an who was taking medicine.

    Lulu. This girl was toozy. She did not like to move in bed at all.

    Huanhuan... forget it. Her looks were too bad. She was not good enough for our Zhai An.

    Ye Heng looked through it.

    He looked through it.

    He suddenly had a thought.

    Damn it, how could he forget Miss Gu.

    Zhai an was such a neat freak, she could never ept Miss Gu. He did not want to be hunted down by Zhai an the next morning.

    Even though he might have already gone to the capital.

    Thinking about it.

    He quickly picked up the phone and dialed Lu Man¡¯s number.

    Without a doubt, the person who picked up the call was Mo Xiuyuan. His tone was very fiery.

    Ye Heng gulped. ¡°I just want to ask, what is Gu Xin¡¯s phone number?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, why are you looking for her? Go back to sleep, you still have to take the ne tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only past 10 o¡¯clock...¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, just give me Gu Xin¡¯s phone number. I need it urgently for Zhai an.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent now, I¡¯ll exin it to you tomorrow. Hurry up and give me Gu Xin¡¯s phone number.¡±

    ¡°Wait for a while.¡±Mo Xiuyuan started to flip through his phone book. After a long time, he said, ¡°Remember, 1390XXXX6888.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°Ah Xiu, I know that you and Lu Man are reluctant to part, but I have to remind you that the first three months are not suitable for a roommate...¡±

    The call was already hung up.

    He was just being kind.

    He really did not know how to be grateful.

    As he nagged on, Ye Heng dialed the number.

    The call connected. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s sote, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±Gu Xin found it strange.

    ¡°Why are you so excited, I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡±

    ¡±... how the F * ck did you hear that I¡¯m excited!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s tone was very unpleasant.

    At this moment, she was taking a car back. It was not easy for her to leave the banquet hall unscathed.

    If she did not leave now, she would only be a corpse tonight.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that Zhai an is sick. It¡¯s very serious. I Can¡¯t leave now because I have something to do. The others also have something to do. Go and see what happened to him! If It¡¯s serious, send him to the hospital!¡±Ye Heng said word by word.

    ¡°I saw that he was fine just now.¡±Gu Xin was half-awake. She felt that this idiot ye Heng was deliberately messing with her.

    Anyway, a boring person would do anything boring.

    For example, ying truth or dare at the nightclub. Maybe she was a part of the game.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke with you. If you don¡¯t go, I promise that Zhai an will die at home. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll watch the headlines tomorrow,¡±ye Heng said and hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin really felt that ye Heng was lying to her.

    But at that moment, she still asked the driver to turn around.

    The excuse she gave herself was that Zhai an had helped her block a ss of wine tonight. She wanted to return the favor and see what had happened!

    It was fine. She thought that ye Heng was crazy.

    She had seen a lot of crazy people anyway.

    If something really happened..

    Her eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, she was a little nervous. She said to the driver, ¡°Drive a little faster.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss. .¡±The driver sped up.

    Gu Xin thought for a moment and lowered her head to take out her phone.

    She quickly called Zhai An.

    There was no one on the other end.

    She called a few times.

    The nervousness seemed to be more obvious.

    Zhai an would not not answer the phone, no matter who..

    Really, sick?

    And very serious? !

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Today¡¯s plot (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The night was deep and enchanting.

    Gu Xin asked the driver to quickly stop at Zhai An¡¯s neighborhood. She hurriedly got out of the car and walked straight into the neighborhood.

    This ce was actually very familiar, but she did not think that she would appear again.

    She gritted her teeth and did not let herself think too much. She walked to the elevator.

    Last time, Zhai an changed the password.

    She pursed her lips and tried a few times. As expected, she failed.

    Zhai an was so smart that she would never be able to guess the password that he changed.

    She did not hesitate and walked toward the public elevator.

    The elevator reached the floor and stopped at the public area of the elevator.

    She hurriedly walked toward the door of Zhai an¡¯s house and knocked on it.

    There was no reply for a long time.

    She even suspected that she had been tricked by Ye Heng. However, because Zhai an did not pick up her phone, she was so nervous that she did not want to leave.

    She was still gently knocking on the door, but now, she was knocking wildly.

    The moment Gu Xin felt that her hand was red and swollen, the door was suddenly opened.

    She was still raising her hands when she saw Zhai an suddenly opening the door. Her body was wet and her face was abnormally red.

    The two of them looked at each other for a second.

    Zhai an thought it was ye Heng, but she did not expect it to be Gu Xin.

    Therefore, he was in a daze when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. He could not wait to open it. He needed the antidote. He really did not expect that the effect of the antidote had be stronger and stronger, it was so strong that he could not see clearly what was in front of him.

    He could still see Gu Xin vaguely. He saw the woman standing at the door, looking at a loss.

    It was obvious that her body was getting restless.

    It was very obvious.

    He gritted his teeth and mmed the door shut.

    At that moment, Gu Xin¡¯s eyes and hands were fast. Her body leaned in.

    When the door was closed, it pressed against her body. It was a little painful.

    Zhai an red at Gu Xin.

    At that moment, Gu Xin did not care about the pain in her body. She could not help but ask him, ¡°Zhai an, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything.

    ¡°Your face is so red. Do you have a fever?¡±Gu Xin tiptoed and was about to touch his forehead.

    How severe was the fever? Her entire face was red.

    Zhai an pushed away Gu Xin¡¯s hand and turned around to walk to the bathroom.

    At that moment, even if her mind was in a mess and her body could not control itself, Zhai an could still figure out that the antidote ye Heng gave him was sent by a woman named Gu Xin.

    As expected, he had simplified this medicine too much.

    When he drank the cup of wine that he knew had the medicine in his stomach, he did not expect that this medicine could make him lose his mind. He also did not expect that he could not endure it. He had always been very confident in his self-control. Otherwise.., he might not have cared about the celebration party at that time and just knocked the ss of wine on the floor. He did not choose to drink it directly to ruin the atmosphere of others.

    For the first time, he felt helpless about his own body.

    Gu Xin was still standing at the door, watching Zhai an leave.

    His breathing was very rapid just now. His footsteps were clearly still a little chaotic.

    In the midst of his confusion, she heard the violent sound of Zhai an closing the bathroom¡¯s ss door.

    At first, she was slow-witted and probably thought that Zhai an was really sick. Her rapid breathing and flushed face were very simr to a fever.

    Upon closer inspection, it was more simr to a fever.

    Now, she finally knew that ye Heng was not lying to her.

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463: What do you think of today¡¯s plot (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an looked really sick.

    She had experienced this feeling before. At that time, she did not think about anything. The instinctive reaction of her body made her find someone to have sex with, even if she was a stranger, even if it was Zhai an.

    That night, she could not stand it and had sex with Zhai an for the first time.

    The first time, the first night, it was crazy.

    That feeling was never-ending. Gu Xin would never forget the feeling of wanting, wanting, wanting.

    At this moment.

    Zhai an had be like this.

    The moment he saw her, his first reaction was to close the door and iste her outside.

    His second reaction was to leave.

    He did not bother with her at all.

    If he bothered with her at this moment, he might lose control and lose control.

    At this moment, she was also hesitating.

    She looked at Zhai An¡¯s door hesitantly and even imagined Zhai an¡¯s appearance in the bathroom in her mind.

    She had endured it so much that she looked ferocious.

    Alright! Actually, it was none of her business.

    She admitted that she was a little worried about Zhai an¡¯s body. No matter what, they had grown up together. They did not have very deep feelings, and they had feelings that were different from ordinary people. Therefore, she would naturally care about him. However, for such matters.., she could not help him.

    She looked very open, but in fact, she was very conservative when it came to sex.

    She would not act recklessly.

    Definitely not.

    The person she wanted to have sex with would only be the man she thought she would marry for the rest of her life.

    Definitely not. It could happen so easily.

    At that moment, she was ready to grit her teeth and leave.

    She knew how dangerous Zhai an was now. Just like that night, no matter how much she rejected and wanted to make herself rational, her body would not be able to control itself and would keep getting closer and closer, then, everything would happen during her breakdown.

    ¡°ng!¡±There was a loud sound in the room.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks.

    Was Zhai an venting her anger? !

    Was she venting her anger? !

    That feeling was still fresh in her memory.

    Instinctively, she ran into Zhai An¡¯s room and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    There was no movement inside.

    She could hear the sound of the shower water sshing in the bathroom. She did not even dare to imagine how much pressure Zhai an was under, but she was still trying her best to endure it.

    ¡°Zhai an, how are you?¡±Gu Xin knocked on the door.

    There was still no answer.

    There was only the sound of water sshing.

    Gu Xin was a little nervous.

    She gritted her teeth and prepared to push open the bathroom¡¯s ss door.

    Actually, she herself didn¡¯t know what it would mean if she pushed open the door. It would make her..

    But she suddenly wanted to do this.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±The voice from inside made Gu Xin freeze.

    She suddenly stopped what she was doing.

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    She did not know how he managed to make his voice so calm. She did not know how he suppressed his body so that his voice could be transmitted so clearly. If she did not know the power of this medicine.., gu Xin would definitely misunderstand that Zhai an was fine now and that she was fine.

    It was possible that Zhai an was really fine.

    He had been very self-controlled since young. Unlike her, he could not stop himself.

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464:. Today¡¯s plot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    The person inside said slowly, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±

    He still used a calm voice, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the eagerness in his tone.

    If she didn¡¯t leave.

    What would happen if she didn¡¯t leave..

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    She turned around and left.

    Yes.

    She didn¡¯t actually have the courage to push open this door.

    She was stunned by the sudden muffled sound from inside.

    She heard the sound of collision.

    It was a little small at first, but now it was a little big.

    It was a little big.

    It was even a little scary.

    At that time, when the drug was at its peak, she was already in Zhai an¡¯s body. She had gone crazy and started to get what her body really wanted. Meanwhile, Zhai an was still enduring and enduring.

    She could not describe the feelings that she had. She could not exin why she would not leave now.

    In fact, she was very anxious. She was really a little anxious and uneasy.

    She could not take a step forward to leave, nor could she make up her mind to push the door open. She had never felt that she could be so uncertain. She had always been in a hurry. She only believed in one thing and did it to the extreme.

    The sounding from the bathroom grew louder.

    She thought that Zhai an must have thought that she had already left, so she began to vent.

    asionally, she could hear his violent voice, which was suppressed and breaking down.

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Gu Xin did not know how much time had passed.

    It might only be a few minutes. She felt that it was difficult for her to bear with it. That was why she felt that time passed like years.

    ¡°ng!¡±There was another loud sound.

    She seemed to have heard the sound of ss breaking.

    At this moment.

    Gu Xin did not hesitate. She ran to the bathroom door and said loudly, ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t be like this. Come out, I¡¯m...¡±

    The people inside did not expect to hear her voice.

    There were some chaotic soundsing from inside. Something had fallen. She felt that the ce was in tatters, including Zhai An.

    The next second, she heard Zhai an¡¯s voice, which was suppressing her anger. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    That was the first time Zhai an had said such rude words.

    Such a rude word that was not concealed was directed at her.

    She really wanted to leave just like that. As Zhai an had intended, she pushed open the bathroom door the next second. She did not want to get lost. She wanted to see him in such a sorry state. She wanted him to see her.., then..

    What would happen next? !

    ¡°ng!¡±The moment she pushed open the door of the bathroom, she felt an unknown object hit her forehead.

    It was very painful.

    It was so painful that she was a little confused at that moment.

    She saw the unknown object fall to the ground and roll toward her feet.

    It was a crystal ss. It was of very good quality. It did not break when itnded on the ground. That was why it was very painful when it hit her forehead.

    She felt a very painful feeling. A warm liquid flowed down from his forehead.

    She felt a little dizzy at that moment. She looked into the bathroom in a daze. Zhai an was sitting on the bathroom floor. The cold water kept rushing to his body. However, what was the use? His body kept turning red. His entire body was turning red, his face and eyes were bloodshot. When she took a closer look, the back of his hand was already bleeding.

    Compared to the bite mark that she had made, it looked much more ferocious.

    Unintentionally, she had seen his body¡¯s reaction. It was so obvious that she could not ignore it.

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465: ¡ª guess what happened today (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her throat moved slightly.

    The entire bathroom was in a sorry state. As she looked at therge ss crack in front of the sink, it was torn into pieces.

    Zhai an, who was on the ground, was drenched and breathing rapidly.

    He had used all kinds of methods to suppress the desire in his heart. No matter how much he hurt himself or how much he vented, he could not stop the intense desire in his body.

    He lifted his head and looked at Gu Xin.

    He looked at her standing at the door, watching him in such a sorry state and how scary he looked.

    Her forehead was bleeding and he could not see clearly at that moment.

    He just wanted to use this method to make her leave. He thought that his Crystal Cup would only hit the ss door of the bathroom and scare Gu Xin away. He did not expect that when he did that.., gu Xin suddenly pushed the bathroom door open and threw it on her forehead.

    A little further down was her eyes.

    He knew that he had used a lot of force because he did not think that Gu Xin would push the bathroom door open.

    What would it mean if she pushed the door open..

    No matter how stupid Gu Xin was, she would know.

    Zhai an¡¯s uncontroble emotions became more agitated at that moment.

    The blood stains on her face inexplicably made his body more restless.

    He even wanted to, but he wanted to lick..

    He clenched his fists.

    He had no idea what would happen in the next second when he suddenly lost his mind. It was very easy for him to lose his mind now.

    He stood up abruptly from the ground and walked toward Gu Xin, who was probably stunned by his attack.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s approaching body.

    Before she got close, she could feel his burning body and burning gaze.

    She looked at him.

    When he approached her, he used brute force to push her away.

    She stumbled backward and leaned against the wall by the bathroom door. Her body hit the wall and it hurt a little.

    Well, it actually hurt a lot.

    Zhai an¡¯s brute strength was already astonishing.

    Perhaps she could not control it at all.

    Zhai an walked very quickly to the door.

    Gu Xin endured it and walked out.

    When she walked out, she saw that Zhai an had opened the door very wide. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    At this point, he could still control his emotions and let her leave.

    She admired Zhai An.

    She really fucking admired him!

    Her eyes were even a little red.

    Because she knew this feeling, she really felt that this bastard zhai an was F * cking awesome!

    She would rather have a violent body than to touch her again, right? !

    From the beginning to the end, from the beginning to the end, she saw his body full of desire, but what she felt was his cold heart.

    It was so cold that it sent chills down her spine.

    He deserved to die!

    She walked to the door and deliberately stopped in front of him. She was a little close to him, so she reached out her hand to his chest.

    Zhai an¡¯s hot hand suddenly grabbed her hand with great force.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an fiercely.

    It was very painful at that moment, but she did not cry out.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, you¡¯re very patient!¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s body was already trembling uncontrobly.

    Even the hand that was holding her was trembling.

    ¡°Do you want me to call Wenyan for you?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    She rejected her so much.

    She should not reject Wenyan, right.

    Ye Heng had called the wrong person from the start!

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: What do you think of today¡¯s plot (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an pushed Gu Xin out of the room.

    She used a lot of strength and determination.

    Gu Xin felt that she had been thrown out by that bastard Zhai An. Before she could stabilize her body, the door was closed and a loud noise could be heard.

    In such a high-end residential area, the sound instion was naturally very good.

    Once the door was closed, there was no sound.

    There was no sound at all.

    She did not know what Zhai an was doing now, nor did she know if he was venting or enduring.

    She only felt that her heart was very unstable.

    All kinds of emotions were driving her crazy.

    At that moment, she still turned around and left.

    She walked into the elevator.

    That¡¯s enough.

    It¡¯s none of my business!

    I¡¯m F * cking asking for it!

    She pressed the public elevator button frantically and even left in a hurry.

    The moment the elevator door closed, the tightly shut door actually opened.

    It opened.

    It mmed shut again.

    Just like that, she missed it.

    She would miss it.

    Gu Xin held her injured forehead. She felt that the blood had stopped flowing, but it was really F * cking painful.

    Fortunately, she really thought that Zhai an was sick, so she asked the driver to stop at the entrance. She thought that it would be much more convenient if they sent her to the hospital.

    She opened the door of the car and sat in it.

    Because it was dark, the driver did not see the strange look on her face, and she did not say anything.

    She only said, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    If Zhai an did not go, she would go.

    She did not want to die that badly.

    The car slowly drove away.

    Gu Xin pressed the wound on her forehead as she looked at the deserted streets of Wen City. She was still thinking about something.

    She had been to nightclubs before. Of course, she knew that the effects of the drug could actuallyst a night. It would be fine after a night. However, if she did not, she would feel worse than death. She pursed her lips, pursed her lips tightly, and picked up the phone.

    The call went through. ¡°Gu Xin, are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I want to,¡±Gu Xin said with a cold voice.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Wen Yan asked fiercely.

    The two of them had never gotten along, so their tone was naturally harsh.

    ¡°Zhai an is using Chinese Medicine.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent. I often see you at night clubs. Don¡¯t you know what Chinese medicine means? !¡±

    ¡°How do you know? !¡±Wen Yan enunciated each word.

    ¡°I just left his house.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Someone screamed.

    ¡°If something had happened, I wouldn¡¯t be calling you right now. I don¡¯t have the habit of being caught in bed with someone,¡±Gu Xin said coldly. ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡±

    After she said that, she hung up.

    After she hung up, she continued to look out of the car window expressionlessly.

    This was thest time. This was thest time she was going to help Zhai an, this turtle bastard!

    This was because she had heard that even if all the drugs could be ineffective after one night, she had also heard that some drugs could be impotent in the future if they were not vented! Zhai an did not know because he was stupid!

    Stupid!

    Gu Xin looked out of the window and her expression returned to calmness!

    At this moment, Wen Yan was not calm at all.

    She did not know if what Gu Xin said was true. At that moment, she got up from the bed and drove crazily to Zhai an¡¯s house.

    She knocked loudly.

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467:, the plot for today</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zhai an, open the door. It¡¯s Wen Yan,¡±Wen Yan shouted at the door.

    Luckily, as it was an open-door apartment, it was basically a one-story apartment, so it would not really affect the neighbors.

    The soundproofing here was really good.

    It was so good that it was scary.

    She could not hear a single sound from inside. She did not know if Zhai an was inside or if Gu Xin had said that she had taken Chinese medicine!

    In fact, she did not believe it.

    She did not believe that Zhai an, who was so pure and virtuous, would take that kind of medicine.

    Moreover, his environment made it impossible for him to take that kind of medicine!

    However, after Gu Xin said it and said it, she actually believed it. She did not know how Zhai an would take this kind of medicine, but she believed that Gu Xin would not be so bored, especially when the two of them were fighting to the death over someone who did not want to say another word. She did not need to create trouble for each other in the middle of the night.

    She pped the door harder.

    Then, there was no movement inside.

    There was no sound of the door opening.

    She felt very devastated. She was really devastated.

    She did not know how she pushed the door open.

    Zhai an had never given her the password to the elevator. She could not enter his house.

    She squatted at the door.

    She waited.

    She thought that before Zhai an relented, she would not take the initiative to appear in front of him. As expected, if she could not let go, she could not let go. Even the slightest movement from him would cause her to fly into the fire.

    She covered her face and buried herself in front of her knees.

    Since she could not enter, she could only wait for him.

    Just like thest time when he suddenly disappeared, she waited at the door day by day for Zhai an toe back and open the door.

    However.

    Zhai an would never be able to see what she had done for him, ever!

    Perhaps, she could see it, but she would never ept it.

    She could not make Zhai an ept it no matter what..

    Never!

    Every minute and second felt like years.

    The darkness of the night was ouwed by the light.

    A ray of sunlight shone through the windowttice onto the chaotic floor. A man was lying on the floor with his eyes open. He could feel the sunlight shining on his body, but he could not feel any warmth, he only felt a numbing pain in his body.

    It had been an entire night.

    He did not know how he got there.

    Until now, he was exhausted and his entire body was exhausted.

    He just looked at the ceiling above his head.

    His body did not seem to belong to him anymore. He moved his fingers, but fortunately, he still felt it.

    He slowly let himself get used to it. He barely managed to stand up. He walked into the bathroom and prepared to clean up his mess.

    He knew that he had vented a lotst night, but he did not expect that the scenes he saw earlier were so touching. He smiled coldly and looked at the crystal ss at his feet.

    There was still a little bit of blood on the wall of the ss.

    He bent down and forced himself to reach out to pick you up. Then, he calmly ced you in front of the bathroom sink. Looking at therge mirror on the sink that waspletely broken, he avoided the broken ss on the ground and opened the shower, he washed his body.

    After adjusting the temperature, through the broken ss, he could still see the marks of various wounds on his body.

    Even the back of his hand was so broken that it was impossible to look at it.

    He should be d that he didn¡¯t lose his mind and cut his wrist tomit suicide.

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: today¡¯s plot you guess (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although several times, he really wanted to jump off the balcony.

    He took his time to clean his body, wipe his hair, blow-dry, and change into clean home clothes.

    He walked out of the bathroom, out of the bedroom, the living room was also made by him, terrible to look at.

    Last night, experienced the end of the world.

    He mocked himself for a while, walked to the door, and opened the door.

    Outside the door, Wen Yan leaned against the door. She looked very weak.

    Wen Yan felt the door open. She looked up and saw Zhai an, who still had a dignified appearance. She saw his clean appearance, even though his face was sickly pale.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Zhai an said.

    Wen Yan¡¯s legs were numb.

    She endured for a long time before she stood up. Zhai an did not help her.

    When she walked into Zhai An¡¯s house, she saw the mess.

    So...

    What Gu Xin saidst night was true.

    Zhai an was drugged.

    And he did not want anyone to help him.

    It did not matter if it was her or Gu Xin.

    She knew very well that she was treated because she did not want to and she could not bear to treat Gu Xin.

    What a huge difference.

    She still found a corner of the sofa and sat down.

    Zhai an had already picked up her cell phone and was calling the housekeeper.

    It was such a mess that she could not put it away.

    After Zhai an made the call, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    Two fried eggs, two cups of milk, and two slices of toast.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Come and eat some.¡±

    Wen Yan walked over and had breakfast with Zhai an.

    At this moment, the sun was shining brightly in the morning. The air was clear. No one knew how many scenes of a life worse than death had happened herest night.

    What Zhai an had shown to outsiders would always be that she was gentle and elegant. She was neither anxious nor angry.

    ¡°Do you know who called mest night?¡±Wen Yan asked Zhai an as she ate her breakfast.

    Zhai an nodded.

    Of course, he knew.

    Moreover, he heard Wen Yan¡¯s frantic knocking on the door.

    He did not open it.

    He thought that it would be fine in the next second.

    In the end, it was fine in the next second.

    ¡°Zhai an, Ipromised,¡±wen Yan said, enunciating each word.

    Zhai an looked up at him.

    ¡°I know that even if Gu Xin doesn¡¯t want you, you won¡¯t want me. I Can¡¯tpromise with you. What else can I do? I sat in front of your housest night and suddenly thought it through.¡±Wen Yan smiled sadly.

    Zhai an did not speak.

    It was best if he could give up.

    He had no obligation to take care of her feelings.

    Whether he loved her or not, it was one-sided. He did not need to take responsibility.

    ¡°I will give you evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime. I will let you threaten Zhai Yi and take the shares that belong to you,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°But I hope that our rtionship can be maintained. I will not force you to have sex with me, and I will not ask you to marry me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this...¡±

    ¡°Who knows how I could be so despicable?¡±Wen Yan said coldly, ¡°Maybe I just want to be by your side and feel your coldness little by little. Then, I¡¯ll give up little by little. Or maybe I¡¯ll think that one day, you¡¯ll be moved? !¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°No matter what it is, it¡¯s what I want in the end. So, let¡¯s do it this way,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai an did not refuse.

    Wen Yan ate breakfast and wiped the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469:. What do you think of the plot today (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Have you smashed yourputer yet?¡±Wen Yan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Lend it to me. I¡¯ll give you the evidence.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    He got up and took out hisptop.

    Wen Yan turned on theptop and entered her email. She downloaded a voice video from the hidden email floppy disk and gave it to him.

    Wen Yan turned the volume of theputer up a little.

    Zhai an heard Zhai Yi¡¯s voice. It was the voice that was talking to Wen Yan, ¡°I will create a car ident. Then, I will get someone to call Gu Xin. Gu Xin will leave her vi. Find an opportunity to get someone to make a move on her. Be careful not to dress Gu Xin up too badly. Our goal is only the child in her stomach. Otherwise, Wen Yan, I will bury you with her!¡±

    Wenyan looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was cold. She should be suppressing her emotions.

    After all, the child that Zhai Yi mentioned was Zhai An¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Wenyan said.., ¡°Zhai Yi is very cautious. He won¡¯t even talk to me on the phone. He talks to me face-to-face. He might not have thought that I have a wechat voice recorder on me. My brother reminded me at that time that when I fight with a cunning man like Zhai Yi, I should leave myself a way out. I don¡¯t want to be schemed against by him.¡±

    Zhai an nodded her head lightly.

    ¡°There are also some of his ns and arrangements. Listen to them yourself. I have downloaded the voice software to your desktop.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±Wen Yan stood up.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°I will go to thepany to work today,¡±Wen Yan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Yan left.

    She left Zhai an¡¯s house.

    After she closed the door, her eyes were red.

    They were really red.

    She had lowered herself to the dust. She really did not know if she would really give up.

    She only knew that she could not move Zhai an.

    In the situation he was inst night, he would rather die than open the door. What else could she use to get into bed in exchange? She felt that she was daydreaming. Zhai an was Zhai an, a man that she would never be able to touch!

    But it did not matter.

    If she could not touch him, she could find other ways to vent.

    For example, Gu Xin!

    For example, this woman who hurt Zhai an and could openly pursue her happiness!

    In this world, she hated seeing Gu Xin the most. Happiness!

    ..

    Zhai an looked in the direction of the door. She turned back and picked up herptop.

    He clicked on the voice video again. Listening to Zhai Yi¡¯s voice and his cold n, he could not hear the slightest bit of forbearance and hesitation.

    Zhai Yi had been worried and worried that Wenyan would really kill Gu Xin if she could not bear to do it to the person she loved the most!

    His throat was throbbing.

    Therefore, the benefits were not there.

    The benefits were not there when he needed them!

    He turned off the voice video, entered his email address, entered it, and sent the voice message to Zhai Yi.

    It was finally over.

    He turned off theputer.

    He got up, changed into a set of formal clothes, and went out to work.

    He drove his small car and looked at the brilliant sky of Wen City.

    It was Monday.

    Early in the morning, Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng left.

    They left for the imperial capital.

    In three months, bloody things would happen in northern Xia Kingdom.

    And he believed in his cousin¡¯s ability.

    The car drove to Zhai¡¯s building.

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470:. Today¡¯s plot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had just gotten off the elevator when he saw Zhai Hong¡¯s secretary waiting for him at the door. When she saw him, it was as if she saw her savior. ¡°Manager Zhai, you¡¯re finally here. The chairman came to thepany early in the morning and looked very pale. He was waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be up in a while.¡±Zhai an looked very calm.

    The secretary was even more at a loss.

    It was not a while, but now, okay? !

    It was now.

    The secretary was anxious like an ant on a hot pan. If manager Zhai did not go up, she did not dare to go back and report. She was really afraid of being fired. It had been a long time since she saw the chairman so angry.

    At the right time.

    Wen Yan came to work in her professional attire.

    The Secretary looked at Wen Yan and was stunned. She quickly went forward. ¡°Secretary Wen, the chairman is looking for manager Zhai. Please urge him. The chairman is very anxious to see him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really urgent. Sorry for the trouble,¡±the secretary quickly said.

    Wen Yan nodded.

    The Secretary left in a hurry.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an¡¯s office door, put down her bag, and pushed the door open.

    Zhai an sat on the office chair and looked up at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan said in a formal tone, ¡°The chairman is looking for you. It¡¯s very urgent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Zhai Yi First.¡±

    Wen Yan was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Yan sat back in her seat.

    Zhai an had already given the item to Zhai Yi so quickly? !

    Zhai an did things so quickly nowadays.

    She was silent. She turned on theputer and suddenly looked up.

    When she looked up, she saw Zhai Yi appearing in front of her.

    Wen Yan bit her lip. Although she was shocked, she still looked up at him.

    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have underestimated you, Wen Yan!¡±After Zhai Yi fiercely said this, he turned around and walked into Zhai an¡¯s office.

    The office door was rudely closed.

    It was very loud.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi with anger.

    Zhai an was calm.

    She said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. If you transfer the shares to me, you will still be safe.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, do you take me for a Fool? If I transfer the shares to you now and you send me to prison, I will have nothing left!¡±Zhai Yi said with extreme anger and sarcasm.

    Zhai an stood up from the chair. ¡°I have never thought of sending you to prison.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I will believe it? ! I killed your child and you will let me get away with it? !¡±Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an fiercely. ¡°I know very well what you are nning!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just want to get the Zhai family¡¯s assets,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°I have nothing else to pursue.¡±

    ¡°What about Gu Xin? Do you really not want it? !¡±Zhai Yi said darkly. ¡°Take this evidence and tell Gu Xin that Gu Xin will hate me!¡±

    ¡°But did I do that?¡±Zhai an asked him.

    ¡°That is because you want to get the shares in my hands First!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, actually, it¡¯s not as difficult as you think to get the shares in your hands!¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°And I just don¡¯t want to use too despicable a method to make you lose everything!¡±

    ¡°Try it!¡±Zhai Yi was furious.

    Lose Everything.

    Easily make him lose everything.

    Who Did Zhai an think she was? !

    Did Zhai an think he was useless? !

    ¡°If Gu Xin was drugged again, what would you do? Would you send me to my bed again?¡±Zhai an asked him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so despicable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that there are many ways for the two of you to have sex. There are only two choices for you. One is to give up on having sex with Gu Xin. Then, I am sure that this time, Gu Xin will not be so foolish as to think that you are afraid of hurting her. Instead, she will not love her deeply. At the very least, you will love benefits more. ¡°The other choice is to have sex with Gu Xin. You know that Dad has spies all over you. He knows very well whether you have sex with Gu Xin or not. He will definitely catch you in the Act the moment you have sex. Then, the shares will easily fall into Dad¡¯s hands, and you won¡¯t get a single cent,¡±Zhai an said word by word, he made it clear.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face was in an uproar. It was out of control.

    ¡°Dad is not patient enough. I promised him that I will take the shares from you within a week. If I don¡¯t, he will take action. ¡°You have been with him for so many years, and he has the resources that you have. You may not be able to do what he can do. So, what do you think your chances of winning are if you go against him like this? ¡°I¡¯m really tired, and I don¡¯t want to go around with you anymore. If you really think that you still have the ability, you can try. I¡¯ll keep your criminal evidence and never reveal it to the public or to the police.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you that a wise man submits to circumstances. If you give up on Zhai Corporation, at least you still have Gu Xin to apany you. If you give up on Gu Xin, who else do you think you have by your side?¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Zhai Yi, my conditions are set here. Now that dad is looking for me, I want to go up and see him. You should consider it carefully.¡±

    With that, Zhai an was ready to leave.

    He had just walked to the door.

    ¡°Zhai An, you win!¡±Zhai Yi suddenly said.

    Zhai an smiled.

    In fact, he was not as happy as he imagined. It was as if he could not be happy!

    He was merely handling a business matter at hand. He did not feel any sense of aplishment.

    ¡°How do you want to buy it?¡±Zhai Yi asked him.

    Zhai an turned around and returned to her desk. She pulled open the cab, took out a share transfer document, and handed it to him.

    Zhai Yi looked at him.

    Therefore, Zhai an had prepared it long ago.

    She knew that he would definitely sell it to her, right.

    He took it over and looked at the terms and conditions inside.

    The share transfer document was very simple. It calcted the unit price and the market price.

    ¡°As expected, you gave me an extra five percent of the floating amount.¡±Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an did not say anything.

    ¡°I transferred it to you, not Zhai Hong?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s my money.¡±

    ¡°You have more money than I thought.¡±Zhai Yi gritted his teeth.

    Zhai an handed him a pen. ¡°There are many things you didn¡¯t think of.¡±

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471: was nothing to brag about (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi signed the share transfer agreement.

    Twenty percent of the shares returned to Zhai an¡¯s hands.

    Zhai Yi could not hide his anger and left.

    Zhai an looked at the ck and white paper silently for a long time. Then, she got up and walked to the chairman¡¯s office.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    He looked at Zhai an and said, ¡°Zhai An, you have disappointed me.¡±

    Zhai an walked over and sat in front of his desk. She had yet to speak.

    Zhai Hong asked him with a questioning tone, ¡°Why Did You Stop My n Last Night?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t need to use such means to get the shares,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Zhai An, I¡¯m very sorry. I did not educate you well enough. Since You Were Young, I have entrusted all your discipline to your mother. Until now, you are really too kind. In the business world, many things are done through unscrupulous means. If you don¡¯t act tough, others will eat you up. This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. No one will sympathize with you. If you seed, you will seed. If you fail, you will fail. This is a ce where only results are seen.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and did not say a word.

    Zhai Hong continued, ¡°Then what do you think we should do now? Let Zhai Yi do whatever he wants at Zhai Group? Bring his people to oppose me at every board meeting? !¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Zhai an took out the transfer agreement and handed it to Zhai Hong. ¡°This is the signature of Zhai Yi just now.¡±

    Zhai Hong was stunned. He did not expect Zhai an to suddenly bring him this document.

    Last night, he sent someone to the celebration party to find an opportunity to drug Gu Xin.

    After Gu Xin was drugged, Zhai Yi would naturally have sex with Gu Xin. Other than that, he could clearly see Zhai Yi¡¯s feelings for Gu Xin. This was perhaps the only weakness of the Zhai family. They were too stubborn towards the person they liked, just like how he was obsessed with warmth, he wished that he could give her the best in the world. Of course, this obsession would be weighed in the face of benefits. Fortunately, warmth had never pursued a career, so, in all these years, there had never been any unnecessary conflicts.

    However, Zhai Yi.

    He gave up on Gu Xin once for the sake of benefits. He chose to sign an agreement with him and gave up on being with Gu Xin.

    He knew Zhai Yi too well. If he gave up once, he would not give up a second time if he was deeply in love. Zhai Yi knew better than anyone what giving up a second time meant. His current situation.., fighting with them was just a waste of time to make things difficult for them. He knew that his chances of winning were slim, so he would not use the only rtionship he could rely on as a bet. This also meant.., he did not dare to let go of Gu Xin so easily.

    Choosing to drug Gu Xin was the simplest and most straightforward way to achieve his goal.

    Gu Xin had always been a straightforward person. It would be easy for him to do something to her quietly.

    For a long time, he had already arranged many spies around Zhai Yi. Zhai Yi¡¯s every move was within his line of sight. He was waiting for Zhai Yi and Gu Xin to have sex.

    After such a long time, he actually admired Zhai Yi¡¯s endurance.

    He might not be able to do so well.

    Last night, he thought that everything would go ording to n. However, he received news that Zhai an had drunk the ss of wine with medicine in Gu Xin¡¯s hand.

    Zhai an was very smart. He must have noticed the abnormality in the ss of wine before he chose to help Gu Xin block the wine. This action undoubtedly meant that Zhai an could not let go of Gu Xin, hence, he did not want Gu Xin to be schemed against like this.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: was nothing to brag about (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was really angry. When he heard the news, he was really angry.

    He kept calling himst night, but no one picked up.

    This morning, he came to thepany and waited to ask Zhai an what he wanted!

    What was his n!

    Of course, his anger did not subside.

    Until...

    He saw the transfer agreement.

    He looked up at Zhai An. ¡°Zhai Yi signed it on his own ord?¡±

    ¡°There will be a lot of evidence against him,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°The reason why I don¡¯t want Gu Xin to be involved is that I don¡¯t need to use this method to make Zhai Yi give up his shares. There¡¯s really no need to use this method to affect the rtionship between Zhai Yi and Gu Xin. ¡°In my opinion, Zhai Yi is my elder brother after all. It¡¯s inevitable for us topete in our careers. However, I hope that he can cherish his rtionship.¡±

    Zhai Hong looked at Zhai an with a scrutinizing gaze.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Take it that I¡¯m matchmaking Zhai Yi and Gu Xin. I just hope that their rtionship can be purer.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, many times, you are too considerate of others.¡±

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s not bad to be considerate of the people around you when it doesn¡¯t affect our interests.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone will take advantage of your character,¡±Zhai Hong reminded her word by word.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±Zhai an smiled. ¡°I am doing everything rationally. If I am not confident, I will not make such an easy decision.¡±

    Zhai Hong did not say anything else.

    He trusted Zhai An. Other than the fact that he did not agree with his way of doing things, he highly approved of his other abilities.

    The main reason was that the shares were now in their hands. If he said any more, it would seem that he was being too calctive.

    He looked at the transfer agreement, looked at the price and the person who transferred it. ¡°Zhai Yi transferred it directly to you.¡±

    ¡°This is his request,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Zhai Yi is not willing to transfer it directly to you. He probably can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Zhai Hong did not doubt the authenticity of Zhai An¡¯s words.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s character was always so extreme.

    ¡°Where did you send your money? Do you need my support?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on my own photography since university, and you helped me set up a studio. In addition, after I sold many of my more valuable photography and paintings, I have such a huge sum of money. Moreover, this 20% of the shares was originally in Zhai Yi¡¯s hands because of me. Therefore, you should let me pay for it. ¡°This contract must have all the funds in ce before it can truly take effect. It will take about 10 days. After it takes effect, I will transfer the shares to you.¡±

    ¡°You can keep it for now,¡±Zhai Hong said, ¡°Actually, I originally nned to give it to you when you take back the 20% shares from Zhai Yi. Now that you have it, there is no need to deliberately give it to me. For you now, it is very necessary for you to enter the decision-making level of the board of Directors.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±Zhai an did not decline.

    Zhai Hong nodded. ¡°Go and do your work. Dad will remind you not to be too merciful in anything. Being merciful is not an emotion that a businessman should have, at least in the business world.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an nodded and left.

    He had sessfully gotten 20% of the shares.

    His mother still had 7% of the shares.

    It didn¡¯t take much to get twenty-seven percent of the shares to fall into their hands.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473:, what was there to show off? (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Back then, he had said that he would not peep at the Zhai family¡¯s assets.

    That was because back then, his mother only wanted him to be his cousin¡¯s right-hand man. She had never thought that he would snatch the Zhai family¡¯s assets. She probably did not expect Zhai Yi to deal with him in this manner again and again! In his mother¡¯s setting, his position was the same as ye Heng¡¯s. That was why he was sent to that cruel ce to receive training. Later on, when he grew up, he did not want to join in that kind of trouble, his mother didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. To be precise, his cousin supported him and didn¡¯t let his mother make things difficult for him. He actually mentioned to his cousin that they were in that deste ce, the three of them had just experienced a life-and-death struggle. Theyy on the ground, breathing heavily.

    He said, ¡°I like to use my hands to take photos, not kill people.¡±

    After experiencing so many cruel things, at that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but speak out his innermost thoughts.

    He was still very young, about 14 or 15 years old, so he didn¡¯t have the self-control he had now.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be such a simple exmation.

    When the three of them came out of that devil-like ce together, his mother asked him whether he should help his cousin, the decision was in his hands.

    He chose to make a selfish decision not to help.

    No one stopped him, and no one said to him, ¡°No way.¡±.

    He was probably the only one who knew everything and ignored it.

    His mother ced all her hopes on Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yuanli. She believed that they could return all the harm that the Mo family had suffered!

    Now, his mother felt that by strengthening the Mo family, the economy could also be a pir. In addition, Zhai Yi had been pressuring the mother and son as they grew older. No one would be able to endure it again and again, his mother¡¯s debt to Zhai Yi had gradually disappeared with time, so there was no need to worry anymore.

    He returned to his office.

    Wen Yan made him a cup of coffee.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°Zhai Yi threatened me when he left just now.¡±

    ¡°What did he threaten you with?¡±

    ¡°He told me to be careful,¡±wen Yan enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Maybe Zhai Yi will kill me.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to do that now,¡±Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°No matter how much he hates you, he won¡¯t really kill you. To him, you don¡¯t pose any other threat, so he won¡¯t take the risk to do something that he can not afford to lose. The only thing he needs to do now is to stabilize his rtionship with Gu Xin.¡±

    Wen Yan felt that Zhai an was too rational.

    She was so rational that it was difficult for her to rely on him.

    ¡°Therefore, Zhai Yi will choose Gu Xin to get married soon. Next, he might even choose to work at the Gu Corporation.¡±Zhai an was guessing Zhai Yi¡¯s every move. He mumbled to himself. No one knew who he was talking to, ¡°Zhai Yi will definitely not give up on fighting with me. He will think of all ways to make me suffer. This can be considered an obsession!¡±

    Wen Yan stood in front of him and listened to his words.

    In the past, she thought that Zhai an was really very clean and pure. Now, she realized that she really knew too little about Zhai an.

    To be precise, Zhai an did not give her any chance to truly understand everything about him.

    She turned around and walked out of Zhai an¡¯s office.

    She could not be a real couple, nor could they be very good friends. She could not return to the past or have a future. Sometimes, she would be at a loss about what she was pursuing when she stayed by Zhai an¡¯s side with an awkward identity! What would she pursue? !

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474:, What¡¯s there to show off (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And all she knew was.

    She really wanted to see the results of some people.

    For example, Gu Xin, Zhai Yi, and... Zhai an, who would choose to die alone.

    She smiled coldly.

    To be able to find thest bit of her life¡¯s pursuit, at least it would not make her life so miserable!

    ..

    Ever since Gu Xin went to work today, she had been looking at her with all sorts of strange gazes. She did not try to hide it at all.

    Wasn¡¯t she just limping? wasn¡¯t it just a few stitches on her forehead that made it look a little exaggerated? What was there to make a fuss about? !

    Wasn¡¯t it f * cking forbidden for her to do something stupid every once in a while? !

    That¡¯s right, it was stupid!

    Spraining her ankle was a contest between her stupidity and warmth.

    Suturing was her stupidity. She thought that she could help Zhai an with something.

    She could not figure out such a stupid movest night. Fortunately, she was a person who knew how to live her life. She never stuck to anything that would make things difficult for herself. Therefore, she came to work as usual today.

    Looking at the eyes of these people, she felt that she was really easy to get angry at any minute.

    She sat back in her office.

    Her secretary looked at her deeply for a few times before she began to report on her work.

    The work was probably just some progress of ¡°Battle Madness¡±and some word-of-mouth effects from the celebration partyst night. She dozed off listening to it and waved her secretary out. She was not in the mood to go to work today, if it wasn¡¯t something big, don¡¯t bother her.

    The Secretary was speechless.

    Anyway, manager Gu was always so willful.

    After the secretary left, Gu Xin turned on herputer. Of course, it wasn¡¯t to deal with work-rted matters, but to watch melodramatic idol dramas in the office. The reason why she liked watching such dramas wasn¡¯t because she admired romantic love, instead, she could watch and ridicule them at the same time. Once she ridiculed them, she miraculously discovered that the things she was unhappy about were forgotten just like that. Sometimes, she even felt like a weirdo.

    She watched an idol drama in the office for the entire morning.

    It was past 3 pm.

    The secretary knocked on Gu Xin¡¯s door.

    Gu Xin looked up and her expression was not good. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not in the mood to work today? The chairman is even more useless than me. Tell him if he forces me again, I¡¯ll jump off the building at any minute!¡±

    ¡±...¡±the secretary was speechless.

    Only the chairman pampered manager Gu so much.

    If it were any other father, they would have broken manager Gu¡¯s legs long ago.

    The secretary gulped and said, ¡°It¡¯s not work-rted. Someone sent flowers to thepany. Because it¡¯s very big, they want you to go downstairs to the lobby to get them.¡±.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    Who was so bored to send her flowers? And they were so big.

    Zhai Yi? !

    Was It Zhai Yi? !

    She did not think that she had any admirers.

    When she remembered that she had delivered herself to the doorst night and was kicked out, she was filled with fury.

    Who said that she had a crush on a man? The next time someone¡¯s sister sees you, I promise not to beat you to death!

    She got up from her seat somewhat unwillingly and walked out of the office in a circle.

    As she walked, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her. It was even more meaningful.

    What was there to be jealous of, this group of boring office workers.

    She walked into the stairs and arrived at the lobby on the ground floor.

    As soon as she appeared in the lobby, all the people in the lobby shifted their gazes from the huge bouquet of roses to her.

    She frowned and walked over.

    It was indeed huge.

    She even wondered how such a huge bouquet of flowers could move in through the main door of their lobby.

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475:, what¡¯s there to show off? (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She blushed as she looked at the Flower Delivery Guy hugging her.

    The guy looked at Gu Xin and quickly said, ¡°Miss Gu, please sign for your flowers. I¡¯m sorry, they¡¯re too heavy. I Can¡¯t bring you a pen and a receipt. Please carry them yourself.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to crush me to death? Just put them on the ground,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    The little brother looked at Gu Xin and saw how calm she was. He squatted down and gently ced the flowers on the ground. Then, he took out a receipt and signed it for her.

    Gu Xin looked at the Roses and signed.

    The little brother left.

    Gu Xin looked at the huge bouquet of roses and really wanted to cry.

    She squatted down and searched for the card inside.

    After searching for a long time, she finally found a hidden corner and took out the pink card with the words ¡°Marry. me?¡±Written on it

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    The crowd suddenly cheered.

    Gu Xin raised her head and looked up. She saw a small helicopter with three pink heart-shaped balloons hanging high up in the sky. It appeared in a very high-profile manner and graduallynded in front of her.

    She was stunned.

    Below the helicopter, there was a pink basket. Inside the basket was a small gift box with an exquisite packaging.

    She turned her head and looked around.

    Then...

    She saw Zhai Yi, who was hiding behind the stone pirs in the hall. He saw that he was wearing a very formal white suit and was slowly walking toward her. He was holding a remote control in his hand and directing the helicopter in front of her.

    It was indeed Zhai Yi.

    The corners of her mouth curled into a smile.

    Zhai Yi walked to her side and took out the small red gift box from the basket. He ced the remote control panel aside and the helicopter slowlynded beside them. He knelt down on one knee and opened the gift box. A bright diamond ring was disyed in front of Gu Xin. He said, ¡°Marry me, Xiao Xin. Let Me Take Care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    She looked at his sudden action.

    Didn¡¯t he say a few days ago that he did not want to go along with his father and Zhai an¡¯s wishes?

    Now, he suddenly came to propose.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have noticed her thoughts. He smiled and said, ¡°After hesitating for a long time, I finally realized that there is nothing that canpete with you.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled.

    There was a smile on her face.

    At that moment, she was not excited.

    She was really not too excited.

    She reached out her hand. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai Yi took out the diamond ring and put it on her ring finger. His lips kissed the back of her hand.

    Apuse suddenly broke out in the surroundings.

    At the same time, red petals suddenly floated in the hall. Colorful Balloons suddenly rose in the hall. The scene was very spectacr and romantic.

    Zhai Yi stood up.

    Gu Xin looked up at everything above her head.

    She must have had a lot of thoughts in her mind to think so much.

    She had never thought that a person like Zhai Yi would propose to her in such a romantic way.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Yes. I like it very much.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Gu Xin, in this life, there¡¯s nothing that can separate us,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lifted lips.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Her hands instinctively touched his chest.

    However, she did not push him away. Instead, she epted it.

    The apuse from the audience continued. Many people were envious, jealous, and hateful!

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476:, What¡¯s there to show off (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The small theater ended.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin skipped work.

    Gu Xin sat in Zhai Yi¡¯s car. Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s forehead and noticed that she was limping. He could not help but spoil her. ¡°It¡¯s only been a day since west saw each other. You¡¯re really unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Who knew you were so unlucky! If you had said earlier that you were going to propose to me, you should have waited for me to be pretty. I¡¯ve seen so many people taking videos. I¡¯m so ugly, so ugly!¡±

    Zhai Yi could not help butugh. ¡°In my heart, no matter what, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same ugly?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s smile became brighter. ¡°It¡¯s the same beautiful, very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°As expected, men are very good at lying.¡±Gu Xin wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai Yi suddenly stopped smiling and looked at her seriously. ¡°I really love you very much.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin was a little confused by his sudden change of topic and his sudden deep affection for her.

    The next second, she nodded and said in a positive tone, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin in his arms. It was a long time before he let go of her and left with her.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I originally nned to bring you to your favorite amusement park to y. Seeing you like this, it¡¯s not fun to go.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t you dislike ces like amusement parks the most?¡±

    ¡°So I nned to give you a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Then where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll bring you to my house.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly. The smile on his lips was very colorful.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips tightly, appearing a little nervous.

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡±Gu Xin braced herself and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to have sex after getting married? !¡±

    ¡°So you want to have sex with me!¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡±...¡±well, she was not a reserved woman.

    ..

    A small video suddenly appeared on a public gossip forum in Wen City and instantly became popr.

    The male and female protagonists of the small video were Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    Today, Zhai Yi proposed to Gu Xin, which caused quite a stir.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin were originally lovers in the past. Because of Zhai an¡¯s interruption, they had to break up. Now that they could finally hold hands sessfully, the fairy tale was spread like this, zhai an, who was unimportant and a bad character, should have left long ago.

    Zhai an also saw the video.

    He did not want to see it. Wen Yan showed it to him.

    He took a look and did not show any expression.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°Zhai Yi and Gu Xin are getting married.¡±

    He had expected it.

    What he did not expect was that Zhai Yi¡¯s actions were faster than he expected.

    He ced his gaze on theputer screen and was processing the OA files.

    Wen Yan saw that Zhai an was expressionless. She did not say anything and left.

    She left and returned to her seat.

    As she watched the video, the smile on her face was actually a little vicious.

    Just because ordinary people could not notice it did not mean that she could not see it.

    In this world, the people who understood each other the best were love rivals. Because they wanted to know the truth, whether it was intentional or not, they knew each other very well. That was why they realized that throughout the entire proposal process, gu Xin¡¯s smile was forced.

    Forced..

    Forced meant that Gu Xin¡¯s feelings for Zhai Yi were beginning to change.

    She suddenly felt like she had discovered something.

    And this discovery gave her a sense of aplishment!

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477:, what¡¯s there to show off? (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the office.

    After Wen Yan left, Zhai an put down her work and leaned against the back of her office chair. Then, she looked at the ceiling calmly and lost in thought.

    She had long known that such a day woulde. It was as if she was preparing herself at all times. When it really happened, she was still caught off guard. She was caught off guard and had difficulty breathing. She had to slowly adapt.

    Slowly, he would eventually get used to it.

    He looked at his cell phone on his desk and it suddenly rang.

    He picked up the phone. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Have you finished work?¡±

    Zhai an looked at the time. ¡°Ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°I might have to work overtime tonight.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Her gentle tone was serious. ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses. I know that Zhai Yi has proposed to Gu Xin.¡±

    Zhai an was a little speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to have dinner together tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He had no choice but to agree.

    In fact, sometimes, what he wanted more was to digest it by himself. He was already used to it. He kept everything in the bottom of his heart. He was not used to it and said it out loud.

    He tidied up his things.

    It was time to get off work.

    Wen Yan was a little surprised when she saw Zhai an walk out of the office with only a few minutes left.

    Was she really indifferent, or was she suppressing her inner turmoil? !

    Zhai an said, ¡°My mother told me to go home for dinner and leave a few minutes earlier.¡±

    Wen Yan nodded.

    Zhai an left.

    He drove to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    He was actually mentally prepared to be interrogated by his mother, even though he really did not want to.

    He took a deep breath, parked the car at the entrance of the Zhai family¡¯s vi, and entered.

    The moment he entered, he was actually a little stunned.

    He did not expect that in the huge hall of the Zhai family¡¯s vi, not only were there warm and affectionate people sitting on the sofa, there were also Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    There was also Zhai Hong, who came back from work earlier than him.

    He originally thought that his mother had called him back just to tell him that Gu Xin was already someone else¡¯s woman so that he would not be foolish.

    He stopped in his tracks.

    When he appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.

    When he looked over, he saw Gu Xin. When he saw her leaning against Zhai Yi¡¯s chest, his gaze was on her.

    Their gazes met for less than a second.

    They moved away instantly.

    Zhai an passed by calmly and sat beside the warmth.

    When he and Gu Xin were married, Gu Xin would not appear here even if she died. Now..

    She was here.

    Different people had different treatment.

    Wen Qing saw Zhai an return and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s back, let¡¯s eat. Auntie Zhang, let the kitchen prepare the meal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    A few people sat around the big table in the Zhai family¡¯s dining room.

    It was obvious that the delicacies ced in front of them were meticulously prepared.

    Zhai Yi kept helping Gu Xin with the dishes. Gu Xin smiled back. The interaction between the two of them was very warm.

    They looked at each other with such warmth and did not say anything.

    In fact, as long as there was a table with Zhai Yi, it would appear a little awkward and stiff.

    Zhai Yi picked up another piece of Jiang exploding duck that Gu Xin liked the most and ced it on Gu Xin¡¯s te. He turned to Zhai Hong and said, ¡°I n to marry Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen the news about your proposal,¡±Zhai Hong said sternly as he nodded.

    The video was a little popr today. There would be news automatically popping up on theputer screen. When one saw the name of an acquaintance, they would naturally click on it to take a look.

    ¡°I brought Gu Xin here today to let you know that our wedding is set to be in three months,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve confirmed the details.¡±

    He only wanted to let them know. He did not need to listen to their opinions.

    ¡°When the parents meet, we will talk about the betrothal gifts,¡±Zhai Hong said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will talk to Gu Xin¡¯s father myself. You only need to attend the wedding on the day of the wedding. You Don¡¯t need to care about the rest,¡±Zhai Yi said coldly.

    Zhai Hong nced at Zhai Yi. He felt a little embarrassed, but he did not say anything in the end.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°I will move out after we get married.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Hong nodded.

    The dining table returned to silence.

    After dinner, Zhai an found an excuse to leave.

    Zhai Yi had already brought Gu Xin back to his room. Zhai an felt that it was a little awkward for him to stay here.

    His status was a little awkward.

    He called out to him warmly, ¡°Are you hiding from Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°I really have something to do,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°When you lie, your ears will turn red.¡±

    Zhai an touched her ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m lying to you.¡±Wen Qing smiled. ¡°Come,e,e. Smile. I haven¡¯t seen you smile for a long time. You have been crying all day. Your Mother will be worried sick about you.¡±

    Zhai an was speechless.

    ¡°Apany me to my room,¡±Wen Qing ordered.

    Zhai an was worthy of apanying his mother to her room.

    When she returned to her room, she passed by Zhai Yi¡¯s room.

    The room was tightly shut..

    Wen Qing took a look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an turned around and looked at Wen Qing. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    Wen Qing had an expression that said, ¡®just pretend.¡¯.

    After Zhai an apanied Wen Qing back to her room, it took her a long time before her mother agreed to let him leave.

    She really did not like this kind of environment and atmosphere.

    She did not care about anything else. She just did not want to force herself to blend in.

    He walked out of Wen Qing¡¯s room and only took two steps.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s room door suddenly opened.

    Gu Xin walked out.

    Zhai Yi was not following behind her.

    His eyes paused for a moment before he suddenly walked past Gu Xin.

    ¡°I will be your sister-inw soon, Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s proud voice came from behind.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    What was there to show off!

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Wishing You a lifetime of Peace (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be your sister-inw soon, Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s slightly high-pitched voice sounded proudly behind Zhai an.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks. She did not turn her head and did not say anything.

    Gu Xin took two steps forward and walked in front of Zhai an.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin and the wound on her forehead. There was no special expression on her face.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you congratte me?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡±Zhai an said tly.

    Gu Xin frowned and put on a good-looking smile. He suddenly reached out and touched his chest. There was contempt in his tone. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pushing me away now?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    She looked at her slender fingers.

    Gu Xin retracted her hand and patted it. As if she was patting away something dirty, she asked casually, ¡°How wasst night?¡±

    Zhai an remained silent.

    Gu Xin nced at him and said, ¡°That feeling should be much better than the feeling you get when you beg for it. You Don¡¯t have to thank me too much. I¡¯m used to being a living Lei Feng.¡±

    After saying that, without looking at Zhai an¡¯s expression, she limped down to the second floor.

    She walked very slowly because of her foot injury.

    Zhai an actually did not quite understand why she had to wear such high heels when her foot was clearly hurting?

    He got up and followed behind her step by step.

    Gu Xin really had a hard time walking.

    She grabbed the guardrail as she walked, and she walked particrly slowly.

    Zhai Yi was in his room dealing with some work documents. She was bored and said that she would go downstairs to eat some fruit. When she opened the door, she bumped into Zhai an. It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    Now, when she saw Zhai an, five words would automatically appear in her mind. ¡°Turtle Bastard.¡±.

    Therefore, at that moment, she deliberately used words to provoke him and tease him.

    Of course, she also knew how much she was capable of. She could not flirt with himst night, let alone affect him tonight. She just wanted to enjoy herself and find a bnce point.

    Gu Xin really felt that she was very careful when she walked. She did not know if it was the second that she was distracted, but her injured ankle suddenly became unstable. She felt that she was going to fall down the stairs, she thought that she would not die if she fell down, so she was rtively calm and epted this fact. In the next second, her body was suddenly held firmly by someone. It was very stable and strong.

    She turned her head and looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me too much,¡±Zhai an said inly. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see you so stupid. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    She was very stupid.

    However, she hated it the most when others said that she was stupid.

    The more painful it was, the more she did not want to be exposed.

    She gritted her teeth and was about to retort.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Then, a man suddenly hugged her tightly. From Zhai an¡¯s body, he pulled her into his embrace with brute force.

    Gu Xin and Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi, who was clearly angry.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, it was just an ident,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin tightly. He nced at Zhai an and turned to face Gu Xin sternly. ¡°I told you to stay away from him! He is an aggressor!¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and nodded slightly.

    Zhai Yi red at Zhai an again, then bent down and hugged Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin seems to be unexpected, and in the middle of the half-staircase was shocked, she hurriedly put her arms around Zhai Yi¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Wishing You a lifetime of Peace (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi carried her downstairs and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I told you that it would only take two minutes.¡±

    ¡°I also told you that I would go downstairs to eat some fruit first. I thought that you agreed to it since you didn¡¯t reply to me.¡±Gu Xin felt a little wronged.

    Zhai Yi said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I might ignore everything in the outside world when I¡¯m working. I¡¯ll change it next time.¡±

    ¡°No need. Just be yourself. I like your original appearance,¡±gu Xin leaned against his chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why Don¡¯t you send me home?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an watched the two of them leave.

    They left the spacious vi.

    Everyone had basically returned to their rooms. Only a few servants were busy tidying up and cleaning.

    He walked down the stairs step by step and deliberately took some time. Thinking that he would not bump into her again at the door, he walked out of the main entrance, drove his car, and left.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡±Zhai an said quietly.

    Sister-inw..

    ..

    Zhai Yi sent Gu Xin home.

    Gu Xin sat in the front passenger seat in silence.

    Actually, she was still unable to react to what had happened today.

    By the time she reacted, she had already agreed to Zhai Yi¡¯s proposal.

    Marriage again.

    Again..

    She suddenly felt that she was so frivolous.

    It had only been a few months since herst divorce.

    She was going to get married again.

    Today, all the news was about their romantic love story finally ending with a fairy tale. Tomorrow, someone might say that she was fickle and treated marriage as a child¡¯s game.

    She sighed and covered her face.

    Who was the one who had blood on his forehead and agreed to it without hesitation? !

    Was he afraid that Zhai Yi would lose face?

    Or was he in a fit of pique? It was not like she was not wanted by anyone!

    Now, she really felt that she was stupid enough!

    She suddenly wanted to bang her head against the wall. Damn it, why was she being so serious about it? !

    Zhai Yi sensed Gu Xin¡¯s silence along the way. He turned his head to look at herplicated expression and his eyes moved slightly.

    He had suddenly proposed to her today because he was afraid that there would be more problems if he waited too long.

    Since the shares were transferred to Zhai an, he did not need to worry about the previous agreement with Zhai Hong. Naturally, some things had to happen.

    For example, marrying Gu Xin.

    For example, sleeping with Gu Xin.

    He pursed his lips tightly.

    Sometimes, he even had the feeling that Gu Xin was getting further and further away from him. However, he did not dare to think too much about it. He only believed that since Gu Xin was still willing to be with him, she loved him.

    He suddenly said, ¡°Little Xin, can I stay over tonight?¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned. At that moment, she was really shocked.

    Yes, it was because Zhai An¡¯s sudden voice had frightened her.

    She turned to look at him. ¡°What, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll stay over at your house tonight,¡±Zhai Yi repeated word by word.

    After repeating it, he said, ¡°Am I being too blunt?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°Then, will you agree?¡±

    ¡°I actually won¡¯t refuse, but...¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi, ¡°I n to go back to my father¡¯s vi tonight. You know, I epted your proposal today. Now that the whole world knows about it, I haven¡¯t reported it to my father personally. I¡¯m afraid that my father will break my leg!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want me to go with you to see your father?¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Wishing You a lifetime of Peace (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it yet,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to him first. Sometimes, when he¡¯s stubborn, it¡¯s hard tomunicate with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to you.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    Gu Xin smiled.

    The car arrived at their destination very quickly.

    Zhai Yi opened the car door for Gu Xin and helped her out. ¡°Do you want me to carry you in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that soft.¡±Gu Xin straightened her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wear such high heels tomorrow,¡±Zhai Yi reprimanded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll go in then.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi grabbed her body that was about to leave. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Gu Xin used her hand to block him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my dad is watching upstairs.¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off tonight.¡±

    Gu Xin left Zhai Yi¡¯s embrace, waved her hand, and limped back.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back.

    Sometimes, he had a feeling that it was not... an illusion.

    He suddenly felt lucky that it was not toote.

    Gu Xin walked into the main hall of the vi.

    She did not need to think to know that her father was definitely waiting for her with a covetous look on his face.

    As expected, her father¡¯s face had already darkened to the point that it was extremely serious.

    She still licked her tongue in fear and walked over.

    Gu Zhengying looked up at his daughter. ¡°You¡¯re willing toe back?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Look at you. Your expression is so ugly. I¡¯ll be afraid,¡±Gu Xin said in a ttering manner.

    ¡°You still know how to be afraid? When you agreed to Zhai Yi¡¯s proposal, why didn¡¯t you think of being afraid?¡±

    ¡°My Head was also filled with blood. I¡¯m actually regretting it now, really,¡±Gu Xin said with a serious face. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to buy medicine for regret. I can only ept my fate.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Gu Zhengying was really a little serious, ¡°Don¡¯t treat marriage as a child¡¯s y. This is a matter of a person¡¯s lifetime. You really can¡¯t joke about it at all! If you really decide to marry Zhai Yi, it will be a matter of your lifetime. Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°I have thought about it.¡±Gu Xin sat beside her father. ¡°Zhai Yi treats me well. I won¡¯t be wronged if I follow him.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi is too ambitious. To put it nicely, he has ambitions. To put it bluntly, he is too ambitious! ¡°If you follow him, I¡¯m really afraid that he will benefit you too. When that timees, you will be the one who suffers!¡±Gu Zhengying said bitterly.

    If it was Zhai an, it would bepletely different.

    He had watched Zhai an grow up. He knew very well what kind of character that child had. Therefore, he really wanted to hand his daughter over to Zhai an to take care of. Unfortunately, the heavens were against his wishes!

    ¡°Dad, Zhai Yi is sincere to me. He Won¡¯t lie to me and won¡¯t Plot Against Me. You can rest assured about this.¡±

    ¡°Only you are stupid,¡±Gu Zhengying said fiercely.

    ¡°Old Man Gu!¡±Gu Xin was said to be an imposter. ¡°Don¡¯t call me stupid, okay? I have my pride after being said that by two people in one day!¡±

    Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    ¡°Let me tell you. Zhai Yi proposed and I agreed to it. This is definitely something. We have already thought about the wedding. It will probably be in April. At that time, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. The weather is not hot. I can look beautiful in a wedding dress. Don¡¯t Stop Me. If you stop me, I will die for you to see!¡±Gu Xin looked very determined.

    Gu zhengying shook his head.

    He couldn¡¯t help her since she had taken the road by herself.

    He sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s your own business. You figure it out yourself. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: only wishes for a lifetime of peace (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin snorted and acted very haughty.

    ¡°You can sleep at home tonight,¡±Gu Zhengying said. ¡°You¡¯re running around with a limp. If you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯ll get tired just by looking at you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was leaving,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at home since before we got married.¡±

    Gu zhengying frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Do you think your daughter is so unclean that she would have sex before she got married?¡±Gu Xin shouted loudly.

    ¡±...¡±Gu Zhengying really didn¡¯t know how he had given birth to such a weird daughter.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve been on a blind date for a long time and you still haven¡¯t found someone you like?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already so old. Who will take care of you in the future? I¡¯m going to have a husband soon. I¡¯ll have to have children after I get married. I might even have a dozen children. When will I ever care about you?¡±Gu Xin said righteously.

    Gu Zhengying was speechless. ¡°Alright, Alright. I can take care of myself. I don¡¯t need you to care about me, Alright?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going to say anymore. I¡¯m going to ask about the specific arrangements of the matchmakingpany. I¡¯ll go with you next time.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin...¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡±gu Xin called out to him. ¡°You¡¯re the only family I have right now. Don¡¯t make me feel like I owe you a lot, okay? I don¡¯t want you to live your whole life for me!¡±

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter.

    She would never say something like that.

    She always acted like she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡±Gu Xin quickly said when she saw that her father looked like he was about to cry.

    Gu zhengying knew that he couldn¡¯t expect too much from Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±

    As she said that, she limped upstairs.

    She walked into her bedroom andid on herfortable bed. She was on the verge of breaking down. She buried herself in her soft pillow and tried to strangle herself to death. She felt as if she had been possessed and refused to admit it!

    She felt as if she had almost died at that moment. It was not because of the phone call. She felt that she would be the most stupid woman in the history of northern Xia Kingdom. She stood up abruptly and took deep breaths, she took out her phone from her bag and looked at the iing call. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Did you agree to Zhai Yi¡¯s proposal?¡±The person on the other end asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more reserved?¡±

    ¡°I want to be reserved too, but it¡¯s just that my forehead is filled with blood...¡±gu xin said, ¡°Anyway, this is the truth. In April, I¡¯m going to be a bride again!¡±

    ¡°Are You Happy?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t get excited.¡±Gu Xin did not want to hide it from her best friend. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a matter of time. After so many years, I¡¯ve finally gotten together with Zhai Yi. My life is finallyplete.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. You can do whatever you think is best.¡±Lu Man did not say anymore. However, she still believed that Zhai an¡¯s choice was for the good of Gu Xin, hence, she did not intend to break Zhai an¡¯s n.

    After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°You came to my house to apany me. I¡¯m bored to death.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Your Man?¡±

    ¡°He went to the capital.¡±

    ¡°He left so soon?¡±Gu Xin was a little surprised. ¡°I knew it. How could you call me!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s easy for me to get a phone?¡±Lu Man said bitterly.

    On the day that Mo Xiu left, she had found a lot of ridiculous reports about radiation for Mo Xiu Yuan to read. At that time, she really wanted to show him a Baidu Encyclopedia. Mo Xiu Yuan studied it for an entire afternoon, it was only when she promised to show him the changes in her stomach every day that he reluctantly agreed. He even asked Wang Zhong to keep an eye on her and not y with his phone.

    She was a f * cking pregnant woman. She couldn¡¯t go out to work, go shopping, and watch her favorite TV shows. She didn¡¯t y with her phone. was he asking her to fall in love with the air every day? !

    Her whole body was moring. Fortunately, her phone wasn¡¯t taken away by her. When he left, she would have everything under her control.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to apany you after work tomorrow. I happen to be bored all day,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Your man is too strict with you again. Every time I appear, I feel like I¡¯m a third party!¡±

    Gu Xin was absolutely not exaggerating.

    Every time she felt that Mo Xiuyuan was looking at her with hostility.

    Did she provoke him? !

    A good woman doesn¡¯t fight with a man!

    Who asked that guy to be her best friend¡¯s Man? She endured it.

    ¡°Oh right, I remembered that I still have something to do today. That¡¯s it. Bye Bye,¡±Lu Man suddenly said.

    ¡°What can a big belly do...¡±

    The phone call was already hung up.

    Lu Man hurriedly hung up the phone because she suddenly remembered that she had not sent Mo Xiuyuan a picture of her big belly today. This man was very stingy. She was afraid that if she did not send it to him on the first day, he would really be angry, she asked Wang Zhong to confiscate her phone.

    She hurriedly ran into the bathroom, looked into the full-body mirror, lifted up her clothes, and sent it over.

    After sending it over, the other side replied, ¡°Be good.¡±

    Lu man man wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°Tell the Little Princess that Daddy loves her.¡±After a while, she sent another message.

    Lu Man Man became even more unhappy.

    ¡°Tell the Little Princess that Daddy Loves Mommy Too.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the message sent by Mo Xiuyuan and could not help butugh.

    This idiot.

    She could not help but touch her belly.

    After more than three months, there were some slight changes. Her stomach was a little bulging. She muttered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s obediently wait for your father toe home safely, okay?¡±

    Now.

    She only wished for a safe life.

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482: can we not be enemies? (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man Man was lying on the big bed alone.

    When Mo Xiuyuan left today, she felt that the whole world was at peace.

    Especially when she was alone and could not sleep.

    Actually, it was not that she did not want to listen to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words. She wanted to go to bed early and not y with her phone.

    However, what could she do if she stayed at home all day without ying with her phone? She felt that she would be driven crazy by her boredom.

    So, shey in bed calmly and watched the news on her phone.

    She felt that she should not be separated from society just because she was pregnant for 10 months.

    She chose afortable position and prepared to watch Gu Xin¡¯s news again.

    Gu Xin was really..

    She really could notment on it.

    Actually, she did not me Gu Xin for being stupid. Her feelings were pure. She had probably decided that she would be with Zhai Yi for the rest of her life. That was why she agreed to it without hesitation when Zhai Yi proposed to her. She probably never thought that.., she would still be with other people for the rest of her life. She did not know if she could change her personality.

    Thinking about it, if she had not experienced another life, she would not have been able to see through so many things. Hence, she could not me Gu Xin for being too stubborn.

    She was flipping through the news and was engrossed in it.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Lu Man Man was stunned. Why was Wang Zhong looking for her sote at night?

    She sat up from the bed and got out of bed to open the door.

    Wang Zhong seemed a little respectful. He said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo has instructed that after 9:30, your phone needs to be kept for me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Me too. I just received the notification.¡±Wang Zhong was very innocent.

    Lu Man was in a bad mood.

    She was just d that she could still have a phone to y with.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo is very serious when he does things. I feel that if you disobey him, he will have many ways to make you obey him. So, let¡¯s not resist,¡±Wang Zhong advised her, looking a little helpless.

    Lu Man felt that her mood was not very beautiful at the moment.

    She looked at Wang Zhong and really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not by her side, so the phone was the only thing that could let her kill some time.

    But Wang Zhong was right. That Mo Xiuyuan was capable of doing anything.

    She silently turned around and handed the phone to Wang Zhong, silently watching her phone being taken away by Wang Zhong.

    When Wang Zhong took it away, he also said, ¡°Sometimes Mr. Mo reallycks somemon sense.¡±

    Lu Man Man agreed.

    Shey on the bed, staring at the ceiling above her head.

    She touched her slightly protruding belly. ¡°Your father is really bad.¡±

    Sigh.

    So boring, so boring, so boring.

    She tossed and turned, and miraculously, she fell asleep very quickly.

    A pregnant woman was lethargic, or did mo xiuyuan form the habit of sleeping early some time ago? !

    21 days to form a watermelon.

    She needed 21 days to get used to it, Mo Xiuyuan was not by her side, so many months.

    And such days passed by in boredom and boredom.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s daily routine was that she could sleep until she woke up naturally in the morning. In fact, she would wake up naturally noter than 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. When she went downstairs, she could have a nutritious breakfast. After eating breakfast, president Wang would silently hand her the phone, at that time, Lu Man felt that it was a ¡°Royal favor¡±. And every night after dinner, she would habitually take pictures of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s big belly. Before 9:30, Wang Zhong would knock on the door and take the phone away.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483: can we not be enemies? (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just like that, two weeks passed by.

    Every day, she looked at her stomach and really didn¡¯t feel any change. But from the first day to today, she flipped through the photos and sure enough, she had grown up a little.

    Fortunately, she only had a stomach and the rest of her body was still slender.

    It was probably because Wang Zhong¡¯s dishes were well matched.

    Lu Man Man always felt that whoever could marry Wang Zhong would be happy for the rest of their lives.

    She just could not understand why Wang Zhong did not marry at his age. His looks were actually not bad. Although he was not particrly handsome, he was definitely not ugly. For a person in his forties to be able to maintain such a form.., with the charm of a mature man, he should be able to attract arge group of young women. She couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Zhong didn¡¯t think about the rest of his life properly, sometimes, when she was bored, she would mention to Wang Zhong that a big man like Wang Zhong would blush and say that these things depended on fate.

    She could say that he had been walking around her all day and had never met another woman. Could Fate really fall from the Sky? !

    She was trying to figure out some things.

    It was a rare weekend and Gu Xin had just called to apany her.

    She was really bored. In fact, she had already urged Gu Xin a few times. Gu Xin would always scold her and say that she was so busy that she wanted to vomit, but she never came. Today, this girl had finally found her conscience.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Xin appeared happily in the main hall of the vi. After all, the moment she arrived, she felt that the entire vi was filled with sound and had its own sound effects.

    ¡°Man Man, why haven¡¯t you changed!¡±Gu Xin walked over and sat beside Lu Man Man. She sized her up and said bluntly, ¡°I thought I would see a Fat Man!¡±

    ¡±...¡±none of her words were good.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Let me see how your stomach looks like,¡±Gu Xin said as she went to open her clothes.

    ¡°Can you not be so rash? Butler Wang is still here,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong was currently fixing flowers. During this period of time, Wang Zhong would deliberately make some flowers at home that looked good but would definitely not stimte the pregnant woman¡¯s pollen smell. He said that it would increase the pregnant woman¡¯s emotional state, then, it would make the pregnant woman¡¯s body and mind healthier.

    Wang Zhong felt that someone was looking at him. He turned around and looked at Gu Xin.

    Then, he smiled respectfully at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin turned around and said without any restraint, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that your housekeeper Wang is gay.¡±

    ¡°You think so too?¡±Lu man muttered softly.

    ¡°I still think it¡¯s because of you. Look, a grown man is living at home like this, isn¡¯t he just waiting for a man to conquer him!¡±Gu Xin thought seriously, ¡°No Wonder Mo Xiuyuan ced Wang Zhong by your side, it seems like he already knew.¡±

    Lu Man Man suddenly felt that this silly girl Gu Xin¡¯s thinking was quite reasonable.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Come, let me touch your stomach.¡±Gu Xin opened Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach and ced her hand on her lower abdomen.

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    Anyway, Gu Xin was such a neurotic person, she did not feel lonely at all.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±Gu Xin asked, ¡°Although I think it¡¯s better if you give birth to a daughter, because it will definitely be devastatingly beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan likes girls.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Lu Man thought for a while. ¡°I feel like I can ept anything.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly want you to have a son too. I want to see the Little Princess that Mo Xiuyuan has been waiting for all this time suddenly turn into a girl with a penis. That scene should be very funny!¡±Gu Xin felt like she couldugh just thinking about it.

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484:. How could it not be so narrow</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it too,¡±Lu man smiled mischievously and agreed with Gu Xin. ¡°But deep down, I still want to have a girl because Mo Xiuyuan likes it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re useless,¡±Gu Xin gently stroked lu man¡¯s lower abdomen again and put her clothes down. She said disdainfully, ¡°A woman who is in love is simply hopeless.¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to say that about me? !¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know who has been madly in love all these years.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. I feel like I¡¯ve matured now.¡±

    ¡°Really? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°For example, I resolutely rejected Zhai Yi¡¯s premarital sex,¡±Gu Xin said word by word. ¡°I¡¯m living at my father¡¯s ce now. Zhai Yi and I are still innocent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare.¡±

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s rare. Sometimes, when I see Zhai Yi¡¯s discontented expression, I feel that I¡¯ve gone too far. In the past, Zhai Yi and I almost got into a fight many times because of an agreement between Zhai Yi and his father. Now, Zhai Yi has made up his mind to give up such an important share for me. I even pushed him away. I really feel that I¡¯m too pretentious,¡±Gu Xin said, then she sighed. ¡°But... I suddenly don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, have you ever thought about why you and Zhai Yi are together?¡±

    ¡°I have. There will definitely be feelings. After so many years, do you believe me when I say that Zhai Yi and I suddenly don¡¯t have any feelings anymore?¡±Gu Xin asked Lu Man.

    Lu Man shook her head.

    She really did not believe it.

    After so many years, Gu Xin had never thought that Zhai Yi had done anything evil to her. She had never thought that she would not love him.

    It was unlike how she had treated Wen Yun back then.

    That was because she had experienced the price of death before turning back and starting over.

    ¡°But I have to admit that I¡¯m not as anxious about Zhai Yi as I used to be,¡±Gu Xin said as she looked at Lu Manman, ¡°I¡¯ve said a lot of impulsive things, but I¡¯ve really lost a lot of them. I¡¯ve already forgotten how I felt when I was with him back then. I always felt that it was very dull. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve gone straight from love to familial love? Don¡¯t you think that after marriage, the rtionship will slowly change? There will be less passion, but there will be more peace of mind?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Man shook her head.

    At least in her previous life and this life, her manager¡¯s marriage had not reached that stage yet.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. No matter what, I remember that I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with Zhai Yi. I Won¡¯t reject it at all. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make do like this.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯ve matured a lot?¡±Gu Xin suddenly smiled and asked.

    ¡°How much do you want to mature?¡±Lu man frowned and always talked about maturity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you¡¯re still young?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand why I suddenly want to grow up so urgently.¡±. ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve been working because the television station is a little busy. Apart from our reality show, my dad is preparing tounch a few other new shows. Right now, he¡¯s nning all sorts of projects and is extremely busy. I could have gotten off work early, but I forced myself to blend in and slowly got used to working at this pace,¡±Gu Xin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that I¡¯m someone who likes to be abused!¡±

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re just running away,¡±Lu man hit the nail on the head.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to think about the rtionship between you and Zhai Yi, so you¡¯re using your job to stop yourself from thinking too much. You¡¯re nning to remain ignorant until you get married, and then everything will fall into ce, right?¡±

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485:. How could it not be so narrow? (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I see.¡±Gu Xin seemed to understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid.¡±

    ¡°Other than Zhai Yi, you all called me stupid!¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°How Stupid am I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not smart.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything good either.¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man smiled. At least she wasn¡¯t so stupid that she couldn¡¯t be saved.

    The two of them chatted for a while more.

    They had been best friends since they were young. No matter how long they hadn¡¯t seen each other, they would still have a lot to talk about. Unknowingly, Gu Xin apanied Lu man for the entire day. At night, Gu Xin only left after having dinner.

    Before she left, Lu Man Man asked her to take a picture of her big belly.

    ¡°Do you take pictures every day?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    ¡°Yes, I take them in front of the mirror. Mo Xiuyuan wants them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mo Xiuyuan is very erotic?¡±Gu Xin wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Mo Xiuyuan just wants to see his little princess grow up.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that Mo Xiuyuan is actually using the excuse of looking at his little princess? He wants to see you naked?¡±Gu Xin was straightforward.

    ¡°Can you not teach my daughter a bad lesson?¡±Lu man frowned.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips, she felt that in some aspects, she was much more sensitive than Lu Man.

    That Bastard Mo Xiuyuan definitely did not just want to see their child¡¯s growth, he wanted to see Lu Man¡¯s body in the majority.

    She looked at the time, it was reallyte. Just as she was about to say goodbye to Lu Man, Wang Zhong appeared and said unhappily, ¡°Mr. Mo just called to ask me who is by your side?¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    She was just teasing Mo Xiuyuan on purpose because she usually took the photos by herself. It was obvious that someone else had taken the photos tonight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±Wang Zhong was about to cry.

    ¡°That idiot,¡±Lu man cursed.

    ¡°Mr. Mo said that from tonight onwards, your phone will be confiscated at 9 o¡¯clock sharp.¡±

    ¡°Beast!¡±Lu Man Man could not help but curse.

    How could this be!

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes at Lu Man Man. wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would spoil her little princess by scolding others? !

    Speaking of which, Lu man was such a slow-tempered and gentle person, yet she would be angered by Mo Xiuyuan at any moment. As expected, falling in love could ruin one¡¯s life!

    Lu Man picked up the phone and called Mo Xiuyuan. There were all sorts of soft and hard calls, all sorts of conditions.

    Gu Xin felt that if she did not leave, she might hear a lot of things that were inappropriate for children. Therefore, at that moment, she told Wang Zhong and left Lu Man Man¡¯s vi.

    There was a small car parked outside the vi. It was specially used by Lu Man.

    As she had just said that she was leaving, Lu man had asked her chauffeur to wait for her to send her back.

    Lu Man was always very meticulous and considered many things. She was very thoughtful. However, she was always sloppy and did not think of everything thoroughly. Even her marriage to Zhai Yi made her feel very confused, moreover, Zhai Yi was in charge of everything. She was basically nodding her head.

    During this period of time, Zhai Yi spent some time on the wedding. As there was still so much time left, he would not be particrly busy. In addition, most of his time was spent on his work. It was said that.., zhai Yi was preparing to resign from the Zhai¡¯s corporation.

    In fact, she was very supportive of Zhai Yi¡¯s resignation. In the Zhai¡¯s corporation, he could not get recognition and was working under pressure. No matter how hard he worked, there would not be any results. He might as well leave, she finally understood that what Zhai an said to her that time was not a threat.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486: could they not be enemies</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He mentioned her. Zhai Yi¡¯s things were going to happen.

    Zhai an was indeed extraordinary. She had really underestimated Zhai an. To be more precise, most people did not expect Zhai an to suddenly explode.

    She sat in the car and thought about something silently.

    The phone rang.

    She picked it up. ¡°Yi.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, where are you now?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°I just left man man¡¯s vi. She was alone. I apanied her for a day.¡±

    ¡°Are you free now? I want to see you.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°I resigned from Zhai¡¯s Corporation.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Gu Xin thought that even if she had the thought, Zhai Yi would still be reluctant to leave after so many years at Zhai¡¯s corporation. It shouldn¡¯t be easy for him to suddenly make up his mind and resign, she said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and look for you. I happened to be in the car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Charm Now. I originally nned to drink alone, but the more I drink, the more I want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over immediately. Don¡¯t get drunk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin asked Qin Ao to drive the car to charm.

    It was not toote. It was past eight o¡¯clock, but the sky in Wen City was already dark. The bright lights lit up the city, making it look enchanting and charming.

    Wen City had actually developed very well after so many years.

    Up until now, although the influence of the Wen family wasn¡¯t good, no one had ever denied the contribution that minister Wen and the Wen family had made to Wen city for generations.

    Gu Xin sighed.

    She always sighed during this period of time.

    She also always thought about some irrelevant things.

    She had never cared about politics in the past.

    She felt that it was tooplicated and was far away from her.

    Now, she seemed to really think about everything.

    The car soon heard the seductive bar. Gu Xin thanked Qin ao and walked into the seductive hall.

    The fanatical image in the hall and the screams of everyone made the entire ce look very lively. She walked directly to the bar counter. Without thinking, it was obvious that Zhai Yi was sitting there drinking. He did not like to be lively, however, he needed to vent sometimes.

    When Zhai Yi saw Gu Xin appear, he naturally held her hand and let her sit beside him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much,¡±Gu Xin advised.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi nodded. The moment he nodded, he emptied his ss of wine.

    Gu Xin was experienced in nightclubs. She could tell at a nce that Zhai Yi was drinking the strongest foreign wine in charm bar.

    In the end, Gu Xin did not say much.

    Sometimes, when she was feeling depressed, she wanted to drink to get drunk so that she would not be driven crazy.

    She asked the bartender to bring her a ss, picked up Zhai Yi¡¯s wine, and poured some.

    Zhai Yi looked at her.

    ¡°Let me apany you. You can still drink.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    Zhai Yi stroked her hair lovingly and said, ¡°Fortunately, you are still by my side. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what else I can pursue after living until now.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just said it out of the blue.¡±. Ever since she was forced to leave her job by Zhai an today, she suddenly remembered many things that happened in the past. ¡°In the past, when she knew that there was someone else outside my father, my mother had a breakdown. I saw hermit suicide in front of me with my own eyes and cut her wrist with a knife. At that time, I was so scared that I could only cry. However, I couldn¡¯t do anything. My mother was sent to the hospital again and again. Thest time, she was diagnosed with cancer. There was no need for her tomit suicide. God would take her life.¡±Zhai Yi said coldly.

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487:. How could the road not be so narrow for enemies? (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But when Gu Xin heard this, her entire heart clenched.

    ¡°After my mother died, my father couldn¡¯t wait to bring his mistress and her son, Zhai an, back,¡±Zhai Yi said as he looked at Gu Xin and enunciated each word, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how much I hated Zhai an and his mother when I saw the fair and Tender Zhai an appear in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin pulled his hand harder.

    ¡°All these years, I have been against Zhai an all the time. I couldn¡¯t see any warmth in her, but what was the result? In the end, I was chased out by her family and left with nothing.¡±Zhai Yi took another mouthful of wine.

    Gu Xin apanied him and drank a little.

    ¡°I have always felt that Zhai an was an aggressor. She came to invade my family and invade everything. Now, it seems that I was quite smart when I was young.¡±Zhai Yi smiled sarcastically.

    Gu Xin did not know how to console him. She also felt that she did not have the ability to resolve the grudges between the two brothers.

    ¡°Fortunately.¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin. She could see the expression in his eyes clearly. He said, ¡°Without the whole world, at least you have not been snatched away by Zhai an. This is the only thing that can make me proud and the only thing that can support me to live on in my life. Gu Xin... Promise me that you will never leave me, ever.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled faintly.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin Lou tightly in his arms.

    Gu Xin leaned on his shoulder and felt the eagerness she had for him.

    Zhai Yi really had nothing left.

    Except for her.

    She turned her hand around and hugged him.

    The two of them hugged each other for a long time before letting go.

    Gu Xin asked him, ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t thought too much about it.¡±Zhai Yi shook his head helplessly. ¡°I have never done anything impulsively in the past, but I really can¡¯t stay in the Zhai Corporation anymore.¡±

    Gu Xin did not know what Zhai an had done to Zhai Yi to make him leave so recklessly. She only knew that Zhai Yi was not an impulsive person. His endurance was amazing.

    She thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to work at my house?¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t stay idle. Either youe to work at my house, or I¡¯ll ask my dad to sponsor you. You can start your ownpany and slowly run it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to start apany.¡±Zhai Yi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to use your family¡¯s money. As for myself, although I have some savings after staying at the Zhai Corporation for so many years, it¡¯s still a little strenuous to start apany. I admit that I¡¯m a little unwilling to settle for a smallpany.¡±

    Gu Xin could understand Zhai Yi¡¯s feelings.

    After all, he was the general manager of a listedpany. After all, he was one of the general managers of one of the four big families in Wen City. If he started his own business, perhaps he would turn around and beg others who had begged him in the business world. Such a situation.., most people were unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°Then go to my house. I¡¯ll ask my dad to arrange a position for you tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, the position won¡¯t be too low,¡±Gu Xin promised.

    Since they were almost a family, her dad definitely wouldn¡¯t reject her too much.

    If she rejected him, she would cry, make a fuss, and hang herself.

    She would make her dadpromise at any moment.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m living off a woman?¡±Zhai Yi asked her seriously.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the Gigolo I raised, so you have to be loyal to me in the future,¡±Gu Xin joked on purpose.

    Zhai Yi but appeared very serious, ¡°I will be good to you, Xiao Xin.¡±

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488: could they not be enemies</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    The two of them drank some more wine.

    Zhai Yi was a little drunk.

    Gu Xin hired a taxi and sent Zhai Yi back first.

    Zhai Yi insisted on sending her first. In the end, it was Gu Xin who took out her identity as the future boss¡¯s daughter and requested to send him first.

    Zhai Yi had no choice but to dote on Gu Xin.

    The car heard the sound of the Zhai family Vi.

    Gu Xin helped Zhai Yi out of the car.

    Zhai Yi was really a little drunk. She was really unable to withstand the weight of such a huge person on her body. Fortunately, her ankle injury had recovered, she did not wear a pair of extremely high heels that day. She was barely able to help Zhai Yi into the vi.

    She had only taken two steps.

    Zhai Yi suddenly pushed her against the wall of the vi¡¯s main entrance. His entire weight was still on her body.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi speechlessly. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re really heavy?¡±

    She was really exhausted.

    Zhai Yi watched Gu Xin, who was confined to the wall, panting a little.

    She did not know.

    The reason why he was like this was because he thought it would be easier to kiss her.

    Hence, he bent down and lowered his head. His lips were close to her face, but he was still unprepared. Then, he found her slightly opened mouth and kissed her soft lips.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She did not expect Zhai Yi to kiss her when he was drunk.

    Now that she was confined by her and her body was pressed on top of hers, she could not struggle even if she wanted to.

    The taste of alcohol lingered between their lips and teeth.

    It would not be too ufortable, but it would not be... toofortable either.

    Gu Xin felt Zhai Yi¡¯s kiss and kissed her in a daze. She did not want to let go for a very, very long time.

    Of course.

    In the end, she let go.

    Zhai Yi touched her slightly red and swollen lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±

    Gu Xin obviously knew what Zhai Yi was hinting at.

    She smiled. ¡°Are you impatient?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right.¡±

    ¡°But my dad said that he won¡¯t do it before marriage. If he does, he¡¯ll break my legs.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡±Zhai Yi said. After he finished speaking, he left her body.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Was this fellow pretending to be drunk? !

    Zhai Yi stopped her and sent her back to the car. ¡°Give me a call when you¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin waved her hand. ¡°Go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Gu Xin gestured for the driver to drive off.

    Zhai Yi watched Gu Xin leave before he turned around and returned to the vi.

    He had really drunk too much tonight. He had thought about what would happen between him and Gu Xin after drinking, but in the end, he held back. At the very least, he could force anyone, but he did not want to force Gu Xin. This was his bottom line.

    He walked into the vi.

    He felt that it was time for him to move out of this ce.

    Suddenly, it was quiet at the entrance of the vi.

    Zhai an sat in his car and watched everything that had just happened.

    In fact, he had already nned to leave before they came back. When he sat in the car, he saw Gu Xin supporting the drunk Zhai Yi at the entrance before he even lit the fire. Then, he stopped lighting the fire just like that, the car turned dark as he silently watched the two of them stumbling and stumbling in front of him. He found it difficult to watch Gu Xin. In the next second, he was hit by the wall by Zhai Yi.

    The wall.

    It was indeed a very vivid word.

    The two of them kissed for a long time.

    Then, Gu Xin left in the taxi that they had been waiting for. Zhai Yi walked into the vi.

    He started the car, stepped on the elerator, and left.

    Actually, he had expected Zhai Yi to go for a drink today. He also expected Zhai Yi to look for Gu Xin to apany her. Therefore, when his mother asked him to go home for dinner tonight, he did not reject her. He thought that he would not run into them, but he did not expect to run into them when he left, in the end, he still ran into them.

    He did not need to guess what Zhai Yi would say to Gu Xin today. It was probably something bad about him. In fact, he did not force Zhai Yi to do anything. Zhai Yi was smart enough to realize that.., there was really no development in the Zhai¡¯s group. Hence, he did not want to waste his time. That was why he chose to resign. After he resigned, he could have other hopes, such as the GU¡¯s group.

    From the beginning, he had been spying on everything in the GU¡¯s group. Now, naturally, he could obtain it through another method.

    With Gu Xin¡¯s character, she could not bear to see Zhai Yi suffer. She would definitely take the initiative to ask Zhai Yi to work at the GU¡¯s group.

    Zhai Yi did not need to expend any effort to be strong and pitiful. However, Zhai Yi was such a cunning person. If he went to the GU corporation..

    He drove steadily.

    Forget it. He had expected such an oue anyway.

    His eyes moved slightly. He saw a familiar taxi parked by the side of the road. It seemed to have stalled.

    He passed the taxi and looked through the rearview mirror at Gu Xin who got out of the taxi in a slightly irritable manner. Then, she ran to the middle of the road and prepared to hire a new taxi. He could tell from her expression that she was all kinds of manic.

    Zhai an retracted her gaze and her eyes flickered. Then...

    He stopped the car and backed up.

    He backed up and parked the car at Gu Xin¡¯s feet.

    Gu Xin looked at the car and at Zhai An¡¯s face when the car window was rolled down.

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression turned even worse.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies. She was able to encounter this kind of weather. Should she go and exorcise a mister or something!

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: you don¡¯t know that I grew up on medicine (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin had always felt that her luck was at least good in this life. No matter what, at least she grew up safely and did not have to worry about food and clothing. She did not know when she started to have bad luck.

    She stared at Zhai An, looked at him and asked her, ¡°Do you want me to send you?¡±

    No.

    Her first reaction was to refuse.

    The reason was very simple. She did not want to ride in the same car as that B * Stard.

    However, the next second, she opened the car door.

    The reason was also very simple. Why did she have to be so serious with her!

    She sat in the front passenger seat of Zhai an and fastened her seatbelt.

    Zhai an sent her back.

    Gu Xin deliberately turned her head out of her car window and did not speak.

    Anyway, Zhai an would not speak if she did not speak. She was used to it.

    It was very quiet in the car. It was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.

    ¡°Actually, I saw you. You were at the entrance of the vi,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Zhai an tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    ¡°When I got out of the car, I saw that there were lights in the interior of your car. I was busy helping Zhai Yi, so I did not see it clearly. Now that I see you, I probably know that you were in the car,¡±Gu Xin said, she turned her head out of the car window and said to the air without turning back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, so I didn¡¯t make a sound,¡±Zhai an said inly.

    Gu Xin smiled coldly.

    The next second, she said, ¡°Your kissing skills are actually not very good.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Zhai an seemed to agree with her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an was also driving seriously and did not have much emotion.

    The two of them fell into silence again.

    Dead Silence.

    Gu Xin did not want to deliberately find a topic to talk about. She felt that the words spoken by the two of them would not only not ease the atmosphere, but would instead be more and more awkward.

    The car stopped at the entrance of her vi.

    Gu Xin opened the car door and got out.

    She did not thank him or look back at him before leaving.

    After taking a few steps, she felt that the car behind her had already left.

    She turned around and took a look. When she saw the direction where the taillights had disappeared, she inexplicably smiled again with a deep chill in her heart.

    She said.

    Zhai an, your kissing skills are actually not that good.

    But... for some reason, your heart would move along with it.

    Gu Xin walked into the vi.

    In the main hall of the vi, her father was still sitting on the sofa waiting for her to return.

    She reeked of alcohol. When she sat down, her father looked at her with disdain.

    ¡°Dad, let me tell you something serious.¡±Gu Xin had a fawning look on her face.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s brows twitched.

    With her daughter like this, nothing good would happen.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m going to marry Zhai Yi, right?¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi is unemployed now.¡±

    ¡°Get to the point.¡±Gu zhengying felt his eyelids twitch.

    ¡°Arrange a position for Zhai Yi and let hime to work in ourpany. You know Zhai Yi¡¯s ability. He did not seed at Zhai Group, so he resigned and left. Dad, you will help me, won¡¯t you?¡±Gu Xin acted coquettishly.

    ¡°Little Xin, it¡¯s not that Dad won¡¯t help you. If it were Zhai an, I would be more than happy to ask him to help manage thepany. But Zhai Yi, I really don¡¯t want to do that.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why? is Zhai Yi not as good as Zhai an?¡±Gu Xin looked displeased.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zhai Yi¡¯s motives are impure.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t You Trust Me?¡±? Zhai Yi is sincere to me. Moreover, you know that I¡¯m so unambitious. In the future, if you hand over thepany to me, I won¡¯t cause our family to go bankrupt. Isn¡¯t it good for Zhai Yi to help us manage thepany in advance?¡±

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490: you didn¡¯t know that I grew up on pills (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I have no objection to letting your future husband manage our family¡¯spany. From the bottom of my heart, even though I would love for you to be as capable as man man, I won¡¯t force you if your ambition isn¡¯t there, so I won¡¯t reject outsiders taking responsibility.¡±. ¡°But Xin, I have to remind you of one thing. Letting someone else manage thepany is the same as hiring an executive CEO. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but if thepany bes someone else¡¯s, do you know what that means?¡±

    ¡°Dad, What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be more straightforward. What will you do if Zhai Yi annexed ourpany one day?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±Gu Xin widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much of Zhai Yi. He¡¯s just trying to find a position to find his own value. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that dad is thinking too much. It¡¯s just that people in the business world are like that!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±Gu Xin called him unhappily.

    ¡°Anyway, if I don¡¯t agree with you, you can use a hundred ways to make me agree. Dad is just reminding you to think things through. Don¡¯t let everyone regret it when the timees,¡±gu zhengying said helplessly.

    He only had one precious daughter. Since Young, he did not want her to suffer the slightest bit of injustice. Basically, he would agree to any request. He had epted his fate!

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it,¡±Gu Xin said firmly. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want Zhai Yi to do in thepany?¡±Gu Zhengying asked him.

    ¡°He should at least be a director or above. In the past, Zhai Yi was the general manager of Zhai Corporation. We can¡¯t let him suffer too much,¡±Gu Xin said seriously.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make him the general manager of the marketing nning department. Coincidentally, our current general manager is going to emigrate. I originally nned to recruit him from abroad, but there¡¯s no need for that now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. You¡¯re So Good to me.¡±Gu Xin was so happy that she almost jumped up.

    She stood up and kissed her father on the cheek. Then, she happily ran upstairs to her room.

    Gu zhengying looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back. At this moment, he did not seem to be so rxed.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s character had been in the business world for a long time. He had more or less heard of it. If he was sincere to little xin, it would be fine. However, he was afraid that he would use the GU Corporation to target the Zhai Corporation. The consequences were unimaginable.

    Gu Xin returned to her room and started texting Zhai Yi as shey on her bed.

    ¡°My dad has agreed. Come to thepany tomorrow. My Dad has given you the position of General Manager of the marketing department¡¯s marketing department. You will be in charge of the nning of all the content sections of all the television channels in our television station. Your position is even higher than mine!¡±

    The other party replied very quickly and said, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet? Aren¡¯t you drunk?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep because you haven¡¯t called me yet.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then go to sleep now. I¡¯m home safely and I¡¯m ready to shower and sleep.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s fingers moved quickly on the screen. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can bite my ear and say this next time.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She sent a shy emoji. ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Next time.

    Next time, when they got married in April.

    She rolled over and covered herself with the nket.

    Don¡¯t think too much, you idiot!

    ..

    The days of following the rules.

    Another ten days passed.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach was more than four months old.

    Today, she went to the hospital for a prenatal check-up. Everything was normal.

    After she returned to the vi, she sent the examination report in her hands to Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: you didn¡¯t know that I grew up on medicine (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan still replied, ¡°Good Boy, I love the Little Princess, I love the Little Princess¡¯s mother.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan had set up an automatic reply.

    Every time she sent him a text message, he would reply with this sentence.

    On second thought.

    Perhaps he was really busy.

    It was said that in just a short 20 days, he had already started helping Qin Zhengxiao do a lot of things. He had be Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s right-hand man. Sometimes, Lu man would see the political news of northern Xia Kingdom, whenever Qin Zhengxiao was present, the camera would sh past for a second, and Mo Xiuyuan would stand beside him.

    Every time, she wished that the television could be paused.

    Thus, she had developed the habit of watching the political news during this period of time. Who knew if she would see Mo Xiuyuan at some people¡¯s Congress or an important national exchange meeting.

    Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a ck suit. He was always so outstanding and handsome among so many people.

    He was adjusting the television on the official news channel.

    Lu man turned her head and saw Jiang Yuyan and Moli appear at the entrance.

    Every time she saw them, she felt her skin go numb.

    But every time, she had to brace herself to receive them.

    During this period of time, Jiang Yuyan and Moli had beening over quite frequently. They probably felt that since Mo Xiuyuan was not around, as her mother-inw, they should take care of her more. When they had time, they would bring soup over for her to drink, moli would alwayse over with Jiang Yuyan. Every time she came over, she was quite well-behaved. She was probably still wondering if she was really pregnant.

    Lu Man Man actually did not pay much attention to Moli. After all, she knew how to put on a show. So at this moment, she hurriedly stood up from the sofa and walked over to wee them.

    ¡°Man Man, sit down,¡±Jiang Yuyan quickly said. ¡°Seeing that your belly is already so big, you can just sit down.¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that you can move around properly, it will be helpful for natural childbirth in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±Jiang Yuyan nodded and said. She passed the thermos bucket in her hand to Wang Zhong who was standing beside her. ¡°Go and scoop it out for madam to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±Wang Zhong hurriedly nodded.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong understood and left.

    Moli turned to look at her and whispered to Jiang Yuyan, ¡°Go to the bathroom.¡±Then, she disappeared from the hall.

    Lu man felt that Moli¡¯s every move was purposeful.

    ¡°How have you been feeling these few days? Do you feel ufortable?¡±Jiang Yuyan asked gently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable. Butler Wang has taken good care of me,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I have never vomited before. This child is quite obedient.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Some people are angry when they¡¯re pregnant. They have to vomit until they¡¯re born. That¡¯s when they suffer,¡±Jiang Yuyan exaggerated.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Butler Wang¡¯s diet is also good.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it served yet? I¡¯ve been making chicken soup for the whole afternoon. You should drink more. Look at you, you haven¡¯t gained much weight,¡±Jiang Yuyan looked in the direction of the kitchen and said with a reproachful tone.

    Who wants to gain weight.

    The Doctor said that the baby was developing very well during the prenatal check-up today.

    Lu Man also looked in the direction of Jiang Yuyan. Housekeeper Wang was a little slow.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Man Man.¡±Jiang Yuyan held Lu Man¡¯s hand, ¡°You said that you¡¯re here alone, and there¡¯s only housekeeper Wang here. It¡¯s too inconvenient for the two of you to be together. Why Don¡¯t you follow mom back to our ce? I can still take care of you.¡±

    ¡°No need. Butler Wang is a good person. Nothing will happen to him. Besides, this is what Xiu told me at the time. He told me to stay at home. He mighte back at any time.¡±

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: you didn¡¯t know that I grew up on medicine (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You said that Ah Xiu is stubborn. He insisted on moving out when he was in his 20s, so he got his father to buy him a vi like this,¡±Jiang Yuyan said helplessly.

    Lu Man smiled and didn¡¯t say much.

    She said too much because she was really afraid that Jiang Yuyan would ask her to go back to the Mo family.

    How carefree she was now by herself. When she went there, she still had to be on guard against all kinds of actions by that Little Bitch Moli.

    Luckily.

    Wang Zhong brought the soup over in time to prevent the atmosphere from bing awkward.

    She took it, blew on it and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Drink more if you like it. Mom will send it over when she has time.¡±Hearing that it was delicious, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face was filled with smiles.

    Lu Man smiled. Actually, she had never taken a sip of Jiang Yuyan¡¯s soup before.

    Before this, Wang Zhong had already changed it.

    It was not that Lu man suspected Jiang Yuyan, but she was really afraid of Moli.

    She was afraid that she would think of everything.

    After drinking the soup.

    Jiang Yuyan pulled Lu Man and said something to her, telling her what to watch out for when she was pregnant. When she talked about the child, Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face was still full of smiles and she could not hide it.

    Lu man suddenly understood why Moli could do whatever she wanted in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world. It was probably because Mo Xiuyuan really treated Jiang Yuyan and Mo Kun as his family and he had to repay her for bringing them up, moreover, from Mo Kun¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Yuyan, he really treated Mo Xiuyuan as his own son.

    People¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. She felt that her Mo Xiuyuan was not a cold person.

    She turned her head to look at Moli who had juste out of the bathroom. She saw her sitting beside Jiang Yuyan obediently with a harmless look on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll go back first. Manman, take care of yourself. If you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll send it over to you,¡±Jiang Yuyan instructed.

    ¡°Okay, take care, Mom. I¡¯ll take good care of myself,¡±Lu Manman stood up to send her off.

    ¡°Mom, I want to stay at sister-inw¡¯s house tonight,¡±Moli suddenly said.

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyelids began to twitch.

    ¡°Your sister-inw is pregnant. If you stay here, she won¡¯t be able to take care of you. You shoulde back with me,¡±Jiang Yuyan refused tly.

    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t I take care of myself? Can¡¯t I stay with sister-inw? Can¡¯t I apany my nephew or niece?¡±Moli felt wronged. Her eyes turned red in a minute.

    Then, in the next second, she burst into tears.

    With such acting skills, Lu Man felt that Moli was the best!

    ¡°You Child!¡±Jiang Yuyan was helpless. ¡°Man Man, let your sister stay with you for one night. I¡¯ll pick her up tomorrow. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If sister likes to stay here, then let her stay. I am also worried that I can not take care of her. One night should not be a problem.¡±Lu man forced herself to agree with a smile.

    ¡°I will stay here for one night. I promise that I will not stay here forever.¡±Moli raised her finger and swore.

    She was so cute and pitiful. No one could refuse her.

    Moreover, Jiang Yuyan was a mother.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Man Man. This child is under my strict supervision at home. She wants some freedom. I¡¯lle and pick her up tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded slowly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±Jiang Yuyan said and left after giving Moli a few more words.

    After she left, there were only Moli and Lu Man in the hall. The two of them stared at each other.

    Mo li smiled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to make things difficult for you!¡±

    Lu man man shrugged, not caring.

    ¡°I also know that you were afraid that I would drug you, so you didn¡¯t even take a sip of the soup that my mother brought,¡±Mo li said.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and stared at Mo li fiercely.

    This little woman who never left the house, her thoughts were really more strange than many people.

    ¡°I think that being smart might be the talent of our Mo family. You See, My Big Brother is smart,¡±Moli said proudly, ¡°Lu Man Man, actually, I didn¡¯t put anything in the soup at all. I¡¯m not so bored as to throw a stone at my own feet.¡±

    It was rare for Lu man man to respond.

    ¡°Of course, you can also think that I said that on purpose to let you rx. Anyway, no matter what, I know that you won¡¯t drink my mother¡¯s soup,¡±Moli said word by word.

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±Lu Man looked up at her. ¡°After that, I¡¯ll go back to my room and you can help yourself.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to stay under the same roof as her.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, actually, I¡¯ve never thought of starting with your stomach. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too stupid?¡±? ¡°I don¡¯t know how those plots on TV could be so melodramatic. Why would you do this even though you knew that this method would be discovered? Why would you be so stupid?¡±Moli asked Lu Man Man.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out how to deal with someone like me who doesn¡¯t have the intention to harm others,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°Maybe you can figure it out.¡±

    Moli¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Lu Man Man, I have all kinds of ways to make you suffer, do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I really want to ask, when did I provoke you?¡±

    ¡°I like my brother.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face darkened.

    She knew it.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my brother. Now that you have such a good rtionship with my brother, he must have told you.¡±Moli looked at her.

    Looking at her unsurprised look, she was even more certain.

    ¡°I know that I can¡¯t get my brother, but I can¡¯t stand to see others get my brother, especially since my brother loves you so much. I¡¯m jealous,¡±Moli said openly.

    ¡°What did you eat to grow up? Why Are You So Dark in your heart?¡±Lu Man asked fiercely.

    ¡°I grew up taking medicine, didn¡¯t you know that?¡±Moli said sarcastically, ¡°Since I was young, I had to either take water or medicine when I opened my eyes, or I was unconscious on the operating table.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Moli didn¡¯t seem to want to say much, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep. Wake me up during dinner.¡±

    Lu man man watched Moli¡¯s back as she left.

    She had really been shot even when she was lying down!

    Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan was too charming? !

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly sneezed.

    Was Lu man thinking of him?

    A rare smile appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s drama (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man had never thought that such a shocking thing would happen to her, to this little B * Tch Moli.

    Of course, Lu man knew that Moli really had the ability to make her ufortable, but she really admired her. Her level was really high, so high that it was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations!

    As expected, people who had grown up with medicine did not look the same as others.

    And what happened was that night when Moli said that she was going to stay in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Mo had confiscated Lu Man¡¯s phone, and she had just fallen asleep.

    Then, she heard an iparably sharp scream.

    The sound was so loud.

    Such a soundproof room could also be deeply awakened by her.

    Lu Man woke up with her clothes draped over her shoulders.

    Even if she knew that Moli was doing it on purpose, even if she knew that she had to wake up, she would still go to her room to take a look.

    She had actually expected that Moli would not be able to stop during the long night.

    She opened the door and walked towards Moli¡¯s room.

    The door was open and the lights were very cold.

    Lu Man walked in.

    She had originally thought that Moli would encounter some cockroaches, mosquitoes, and all sorts of small animals that would deliberately scream to make her mentally weak in the middle of the night. She was already mentally prepared that she would not be able to sleep well tonight, however, she had never expected that when she walked through the door, she would see Wang Zhong pouncing on Moli¡¯s bed. Wang Zhong was probably also stunned by Moli and did not react for a long time.

    Moli used her delicate arm to push Wang Zhong away.

    ¡°Pervert, pervert!¡±She muttered.

    Wang Zhong seemed to have suddenly reacted. He hurriedly got up from Moli¡¯s bed and wore a well-dressed white shirt. At this moment, several buttons in front of him were no longer there. Butler Wang, who had always been meticulous.., now, it was a little messy..

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Moli and Wang Zhong.

    She looked at Wang Zhong as if he was afraid of a tiger. She jerked away from Moli¡¯s body.

    Moli began to cry. She cried loudly.

    She cried until she was about to die.

    Wang Zhong was even more helpless. He didn¡¯t do anything. He really didn¡¯t do anything.

    Just now, when Miss Mo asked him to bring her some water, he brought her a cup of warm water. He knocked on the door and entered the room. When he handed someone to miss mo who was sitting on the bed, Miss Mo suddenly hugged his neck. Then, he panicked, he rolled on the bed with her. Then, she began to scream and scream crazily..

    He really did not know what he had done!

    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s body jumped in fright out of instinct. He quickly turned around and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m here to bring her water...¡±

    ¡°You molested me,¡±Mo li said firmly. Then, she started to cry again.

    ¡°Miss Mo, I didn¡¯t do anything...¡±

    ¡°You still say that you didn¡¯t do anything? !¡±Mo Li¡¯s eyes were red and she looked wronged.

    ¡°Mo li, that¡¯s enough.¡±Lu Man Man Couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I know Butler Wang¡¯s character very well. When you¡¯re done, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you actually doubted me!¡±Mo Li looked hurt.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She turned around and left. Before she left, she even said to Wang Zhong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Go back to sleep.¡±

    Lu man thought that Moli was having a stroke.

    Upon hearing the order, Wang Zhong hurriedly followed Lu man out of the room.

    Lu man man could foresee that Moli would definitely spend all her effort to mess around tonight. She nned to put on earplugs to sleep.

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s melodrama (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had just fallen asleep that night.

    The entire vi was once again in turmoil.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan had arrived.

    Wang Zhong had forcefully knocked on the door of Lu Man Man¡¯s house. Her face was filled with panic and she could not even speak clearly. ¡°Master, he, he and Madam have arrived at the vi...¡±

    Lu Man Man suddenly sat up from the bed.

    She looked at the time.

    11:30 pm.

    Moli was really not going to stop at all!

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo¡¯s room. She looks so aggressive...¡±Wang Zhong also felt that she was not a good person.

    Lu Man Man was speechless. She put on her thick clothes and got out of bed. It was as if her mind was broken by Moli at any moment.

    She walked towards Moli¡¯s room.

    Moli¡¯s sobbing voice had been there the whole time. She was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath.

    Jiang Yuyan had been consoling her andforting her.

    Mo Kun watched anxiously from the side.

    He turned his head and saw Lu Man Man and Wang Zhong appear. His expression changed slightly, but when he saw lu man¡¯s protruding belly, he did not get angry in the end. He even asked in a low voice, ¡°Man man, Little Li said that butler Wang... did that really happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Butler Wang has been by my side for so long. He has been by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side for so many years. We know his character very well. He would never cross the line with Xiao Li. I think there might be some misunderstanding. Butler Wang, please exin.¡±Lu man called out to Wang Zhong, she gave him a determined look.

    ¡°Master and Madam, I really only brought miss mo water tonight. He didn¡¯t do anything. Miss Mo suddenly hugged me and I identally fell on Miss Mo¡¯s bed. Nothing really happened between us. I don¡¯t know why miss mo suddenly felt so wronged.¡±Wang Zhong said sincerely.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my daughter took the initiative to get close to you?¡±Jiang Yuyan asked coldly. ¡°Look at your own status!¡±

    Wang Zhong was really at a loss for words.

    Actually, Lu Man Man did not have a bad impression of Jiang Yuyan, but this sentence really made her a little unhappy, ¡°Mom, Moli has lived here more than once or twice. This has never happened before. He always knows his limits and would never take the initiative to do anything to Moli. I guarantee it with my personality.¡±

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding this time...¡±Moli said, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t... Butler Wang brought me water and suddenly pounced on me, and then...¡±

    Moli began to cry again.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s entire heart was aching.

    She had protected her daughter from a young age and had never seen many men. Now that she was being treated like this, being a mother was really the most unbearable.

    ¡°Miss Mo, you were the one who suddenly hugged me...¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to admit it, right? You just don¡¯t want to admit it after doing such... Dirty Things to me.¡±Moli cried her heart out.

    ¡°I swear I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±Wang Zhong really felt that it was difficult for him to defend himself. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to check now? Whether or not I did anything to you, the medical evidence can prove it.¡±

    ¡°Other than having sex, isn¡¯t everything considered an assault?¡±Moli asked him word by word.

    Alright then.

    Wang Zhong felt that he could kill himself.

    Who exactly did he offend tonight.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s expressions became worse as they listened.

    Lu Man Man was also gnashing her teeth. She really felt that Moli¡¯s methods were indeed good.

    She said that there were a hundred ways.

    She felt that Moli would have a thousand ways.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°This matter can not be settled so easily. Man Man, I know that Wang Zhong has been taking care of you and Ah Xiu for a long time and has always been dutiful. However, now that he has done such a dirty thing to our little Li, I will not tolerate it. I will send him to the police station and make sure that he is punished by thew!¡±

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s melodrama (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mom, maybe there¡¯s really a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you really not believe me? You¡¯d rather believe Wang Zhong than me? Do you think I¡¯ll keep lying to you?¡±Moli said pitifully, she looked pitiful. ¡°That¡¯s true too. You clearly saw Wang Zhong¡¯s assault on me, but you turned a blind eye to it and left with Wang Zhong...¡±

    ¡±...¡±she finally pointed the me at her, didn¡¯t she.

    She looked at Jiang Yuyan and Mo Kun¡¯s expressions when they looked at her, and their expressions changed.

    Lu Man Man was about to exin.

    Mo Li suddenly spoke up again, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I Don¡¯t me sister-inw. Sister-inw trusts butler Wang Too Much, so I can understand if she has doubts about me. After all, sister-inw and I haven¡¯t lived together for long.¡±

    The conflict was clearly deepening.

    ¡°With mom by your side, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer,¡±Jiang Yuyan said fiercely, ¡°This afternoon, I told you that it wasn¡¯t suitable for Wang Zhong to be here. Man Man, you really didn¡¯t listen to my advice. Now, you¡¯re still doubting Xiao Li¡¯s words. Mom Won¡¯t say anything about you. You¡¯re pregnant, but I definitely won¡¯t tolerate the matter of Wang Zhong!¡±

    Now, it had actually happened. Because she was pregnant, she could be forgiven even if she did something wrong? !

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Xiao Li, follow me back tonight. We¡¯ll talk about it properly tomorrow. How Do We Resolve This!¡±Jiang Yuyan gritted her teeth as she spoke. She looked at Wang Zhong with a gaze that could kill.

    Wang Zhong pursed his lips.

    ¡°Mom...¡±Moli called out to Jiang Yuyan. ¡°I, I, I¡¯ve decided to marry housekeeper Wang.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    The effect of this sentence was definitely, definitely... Lu Man Man felt that the most shocking sentence she had ever heard since she was young was the effect of a bolt of lightning and a p of thunder above her head.

    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.

    Moli was a little shy, ¡°I have been by your side since I was young. Other than the doctor who has seen my body, no one else has touched me. ¡°Butler Wang did this to me. I, I, I will never be able to see anyone again, and I will never be able to marry anyone else...¡±

    ¡°Silly child, how can you think like that!¡±Jiang Yuyan quickly said, ¡°No one will spread this matter. It will not affect your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mom just say that she was going to call the police?¡±

    ¡°Mom said it in a moment of anger. At most, Mom will fire butler Wang.¡±Jiang Yuyanforted her, ¡°Let him apologize to you. He doesn¡¯t need you to be like this. You¡¯re just too naive.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t get past this hurdle in my heart,¡±Moli said as she looked at Jiang Yuyan with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll just marry Butler Wang...¡±

    Jiang Yuyan was the one with a headache.

    She turned her head to look at Wang Zhong.

    How Old was Wang Zhong? Putting aside Wang Zhong¡¯s identity, his age was already..

    Jiang Yuyan really couldn¡¯t think anymore. ¡°Be Good, don¡¯t be so stubborn. Mom will bring you back.¡±

    ¡°I want to marry housekeeper Wang,¡±Moli said with a certain tone.

    Every time Wang Zhong heard it, he felt shocked.

    How did he offend this woman? How did he offend her? !

    ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t let me marry Wang Zhong, I will, I will...¡±Moli suddenly became excited, and her whole body was breathing rapidly. She was clearly excited to the point that she was going to be in a state of concurrency.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. Quickly calm down, calm down.¡±Jiang Yuyan was frightened, ¡°Since when did mom not amodate you? But this is rted to your marriage, it¡¯s a matter of life and death. How can you let it go? The person who vited you just now, aren¡¯t you at a disadvantage? !¡±

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s drama (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What Jiang Yuyan said was really unfair.

    ¡°And Wang Zhong¡¯s age...¡±Jiang Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Wang Zhong again. ¡°How Old Are you this year?¡±

    ¡°39... No, I think I¡¯m already over 40,¡±Wang Zhong answered very honestly.

    Jiang Yuyan felt like she had hit a wall.

    She was only a few years younger than herself.

    ¡°Stop fooling around ande back with us!¡±Mo Kun suddenly said in a stern voice.

    ¡°Dad...¡±Moli cried and called out to him, ¡°I really decided to do this. I¡¯ve already done so much with housekeeper Wang just now. If I don¡¯t marry him, I, I don¡¯t know if I can still see people...¡±

    ¡°No one knows what happened between the two of you! No one will know about this,¡±Mo Kun said word by word.

    ¡°But I am, I am...¡±Moli¡¯s pale little face was full of all kinds of grievance.

    After all, Moli had been protected by them since she was young. How could she be hurt like this.

    Mo Kun was also so anxious that he didn¡¯t know how to vent his anger.

    So, he looked at Wang Zhong fiercely.

    Wang Zhong felt a bad gaze and was a little scared. He said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to miss mo. it was just that Miss Mo took the initiative to hug me, and then we rolled on the bed...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Butler Wang,¡±Lu man pulled him.

    The more she said, the darker it became.

    As expected, Mo Kun¡¯s face was nowpletely dark. Gritting his teeth, he asked him, ¡°What do you have to do before you can do it?¡±

    This was the first time that Wang Zhong had been wronged by someone. He simply had no strength to refute.

    ¡°Butler Wang, are you still unwilling to marry me?¡±Mo Li suddenly asked.

    Wang Zhong nodded firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Lu man man touched her forehead. She really felt that this matter had blown up.

    She had already said that Wang Zhong was already so old. He should not be surrounding her and Mo Xiu all day long. He should go out and make more friends and know more about the ways of the world. He was so tactless! Wasn¡¯t he forcing Moli to force the Mo family to let him marry her? !

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that you don¡¯t want to!¡±Jiang Yuyan¡¯s voice became a little louder. She could not control her anger at all, ¡°My Daughter is only in her twenties. You are already twice her age. Are you still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her? ! You actually said that you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Jiang Yuyan seemed to be brooding over this word.

    ¡°I...¡±Wang Zhong was speechless at Jiang Yuyan¡¯s words.

    Lu man hurriedly exined, ¡°Butler Wang doesn¡¯t know how to talk. What he actually means is that he¡¯s afraid that he¡¯s not good enough for Moli. Mom also said that Moli is only 20 years old, and Butler Wang is already 40 years old. This gap is indeed a little...¡±

    Jiang Yuyan snorted, ¡°Little Li, Mom will take you back first. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Mom knows how to give you a fair exnation.¡±

    ¡°Only housekeeper Wang will marry me. As for the rest... I don¡¯t think I can ept it,¡±Moli said stubbornly, ¡°Housekeeper Wang, I don¡¯t mind your age and status, and I won¡¯t pursue the dirty things you just did to me. I Won¡¯t mind if you marry me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, marriage is not a child¡¯s game. Please think twice,¡±Wang Zhong said affirmatively.

    ¡°What kind of tone is that? Think Twice. How much do you look down on my little Li? She¡¯s still a virgin. You¡¯re already so old, what¡¯s so great about you!¡±Jiang Yuyan could not stand it at all, she roared angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a virgin,¡±Wang Zhong said word by word.

    It meant that I¡¯m also a virgin.

    Jiang Yuyan could not say a word for a long time.

    Of course, everyone understood what Wang Zhong meant.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s melodrama (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Including Moli.

    Her face was a little red as she said, ¡°Since housekeeper Wang is the same, it¡¯s better for us to be together.¡±

    Wang Zhong looked at Moli.

    Moli gave him a look.

    Wang Zhong did not say another word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡±Jiang Yuyan felt that if she continued talking, she would break down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Mom was really hit too hard tonight. Let¡¯s go back first and talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll stay here from now on and live with housekeeper Wang.¡±

    ¡°Moli!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±Moli said, ¡°Actually, I really like housekeeper Wang. I think he¡¯s a very nice person. He¡¯s gentle and considerate. He¡¯s also great at housework. Although I was scared by housekeeper Wang Tonight, I realized that I don¡¯t really dislike him that much. I...¡±

    Then, Moli began to act like a young girl in love.

    Jiang Yuyan was really angered by Moli, but she could not get angry. Her face was full of malevolence, and she could not vent it.

    Moli got up from the bed and took the initiative to walk over. She walked to Wang Zhong¡¯s side and pulled his arm.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but he did not push her away at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow Butler Wang from now on. He¡¯ll take care of me.¡±

    ¡°He is almost 20 years older than you. Moli, what is it that you can¡¯t get over?¡±Jiang Yuyan really did not know what else she could say!

    ¡°I am not getting over it.¡±Moli suddenly broke into a smile from her tears. This scene was definitely a performance of strength, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously allow me to interact with the outside world more and make more friends and boyfriend? Now that I have found a boyfriend, it is butler Wang.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Jiang Yuyan was speechless. She turned to look at her husband, Mo Kun.

    Mo Kun¡¯s expression did not look good either.

    He did not expect Moli to marry into arge family. She was not in good health and was afraid of being bullied by others. Furthermore, Moli was not suitable for pregnancy. The two of them often talked about it, they also felt that they should find an honest young man. They definitely could not let Moli marry into some rich family. It would be best if she married into a better family. However, no matter how they lowered the standards, they could not let Moli find such an old man, mo Kun did some calctions. Wang Zhong was only ten years younger than him. If they were to call him dad in the future..

    His entire body trembled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I have to go back and think about it carefully,¡±Mo Kun suddenly said to Jiang Yuyan.

    ¡°What about Little Li?¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, then let her stay here.¡±Mo Kun was probably troubled by Mo Li and did not want to force her to go back.

    Jiang Yuyan looked at Mo Li and nodded.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan left.

    They left in a very unhappy manner and had all kinds of mental breakdowns.

    After they left, there were only the three of them left in the room.

    Moli naturally let go of Wang Zhong¡¯s hand and her expression changed. She climbed onto her bed and said, ¡°You can go out now. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhong, you can go out first,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Wang Zhong knew that Mrs. Mo had something to say to Moli, so even though he wanted to say it out loud, he still went out first and closed the door for them.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°To put it bluntly, if Wang Zhong wanted to save time, he could have been your father.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Moli said, ¡°But I like it.¡±

    ¡°You even said this afternoon that you like your brother.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the closest way to my brother?¡±Moli smiled proudly. ¡°My Brother moved out of the house and has been living with Wang Zhong for so many years. If I follow Wang Zhong, won¡¯t I be living with my brother?¡±

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s drama (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Can you be more twisted in your heart? Do you know what marriage means?¡±

    ¡°It means that I can be closer to my brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not young anymore, Moli,¡±Lu man said fiercely.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can do adult things, such as getting married,¡±Moli said calmly.

    Lu Man Man was really furious.

    She had been pregnant for so long, but she had never been so angry before. She said, ¡°If you get married to Wang Zhong, Mo Xiuyuan can ask Wang Zhong to move away with you.¡±

    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll get a divorce. I¡¯ll always find a way to stay by my brother¡¯s side,¡±Moli said. ¡°More importantly, I¡¯ll make things difficult for you.¡±

    Okay, you win!

    Lu Man Man turned around and left. She felt that her kindness waspletely wasted on her.

    Right now, she did not even want to waste the carbon dioxide she spat out on her.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I told you that I don¡¯t have to hurt your child. I can still make you suffer. See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±Moli said smugly.

    Lu Man Man really wanted to spit at Moli.

    She told herself that she was a civilized person.

    Civilized people did not lower themselves to the level of viins.

    She opened the door and outside, Wang Zhong was standing at the door.

    Lu Man Man looked at him and knew that she had been wronged greatly tonight. She said, ¡°I believe that Moli would not really do that either. It will be fine as long as she is fresh.¡±

    Wang Zhong nodded.

    He really could not withstand moli¡¯s ¡°Hospitality¡±. He would definitely have nightmares at night.

    ¡°Sleep early.¡±Lu man sighed and said.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, Miss Mo has a photo of me.¡±

    ¡°A photo?¡±Lu man eximed.

    ¡°No.¡±Director Wang¡¯s face turned red, ¡°It¡¯s the photo of Madaming this afternoon. I changed Madam¡¯s Soup Bowl. At that time, Moli took a photo. I didn¡¯t notice it and was even threatened in the afternoon. She said not to disobey her, or else she would show the photo to Madam. When that timees, Madam will definitely have a problem with you, so I didn¡¯t dare to refute her earlier. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Miss Mo will be so agitated that she will report what happened today.¡±

    ¡°This little B * TCH.¡±Lu Man really wanted to squeeze her to death.

    She knew that this fellow¡¯s unusual actions this afternoon definitely had a purpose.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about it for now. It¡¯s already sote, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±Lu Man could not think of any good ideas at the moment.

    If Moli were to really cause a ruckus, the effect would definitely be great!

    She had a headache and was about to return to her room when she suddenly thought of something. She called out to Wang Zhong who was about to go downstairs, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Mo has an order...¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to settle Moli properly tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you right away.¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s footsteps were very fast.

    This person had no principles.

    Wang Zhong hurriedly took out his phone and handed it to her, saying very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded slightly and took the phone back to her room.

    She was prepared to make a call directly, but she was afraid that it would be toote for Mo Xiuyuan to sleep, so she thought about it and sent a message first, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    There was no reply from the other side, but the call had alreadye.

    Lu Man picked up the call, but before she could speak, the other side¡¯s tone was a little unpleasant, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep? Where¡¯s butler Wang? Why is the phone back in your hand!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce, I won¡¯t speak to you anymore.¡±Lu Man was full of grievances.

    The other side seemed to pause for a moment, and then softened his tone, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say.¡±

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s melodrama (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I was too emotional just now,¡±Mo Xiuyuanforted her.

    ¡°You can be fierce to me next time!¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±In a while, he would go and question Wang Zhong.

    ¡°A bolt from the Blue Happened Tonight, you can¡¯t imagine how melodramatic it is,¡±lu man could not help but say, ¡°The melodrama that you can¡¯t even see on TV is being staged.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your sister, Moli. She said that she wants to marry Wang Zhong,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    She reckoned that Mo Xiuyuan would not be able to ept it!

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned for a long time and did not speak for a long time.

    When he opened his mouth to speak, he only said two words, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    It¡¯s good your ass!

    It¡¯s not good at all.

    Who was Moli? What motive did Moli have? What did Moli want to do? It was impossible for Mo Xiuyuan not to know.

    He even said that it was good.

    It was good. wasn¡¯t this cheating Wang Zhong?

    Wang Zhong had served you for so many years, eating, drinking, and sleeping. Didn¡¯t you F * cking turn against him? !

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you sick?¡±Lu Man asked. ¡°Your sister said that she had taken a lot of medicine since she was young, so her brain is not normal. Could it be that you have been affected by her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very healthy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said seriously. ¡°From the body to the heart, you have felt it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m flying back to Wen City tomorrow morning. I was going to give you a surprise,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    ¡°You¡¯reing back tomorrow?¡±Lu Man was really surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be home around 10 am,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Tell Moli to wait for me at home.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Let her decide on her marriage.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you really going to let Wang Zhong marry Moli?¡±

    ¡°Just in time, Moli can teach Wang Zhong how to behave,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the other way around?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang Zhong teach Moli how to behave? Your Sister¡¯s heart is so dark, I think there¡¯s really no one else in this world!¡±

    ¡°Communicate with each other,¡±Mo Xiuyuan corrected her.

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to bed early. Pregnant women need a lot of sleep, especially now... Lu Man Man, it¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock!¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly jumped up.

    Could This fellow speak a little more normally. ! One second, he was calm and gentle, and the next second, he suddenly became manic.

    He scared her to death.

    She quickly hung up the phone.

    After hanging up and lying in bed, she was also having a breakdown because of Moli.

    It¡¯s just that Butler Wang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. If you want to me someone, me Mo Xiuyuan!

    It was a long night, and she fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning.

    Miraculously, the Mo couple did not charge into the vi with a cold expression early in the morning. Instead, everyone was prepared, but nothing came.

    The few people in the living room looked at each other, but no one said anything.

    It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly returned.

    It was so sudden that he appeared in front of Lu Man Man.

    Although she had heard about itst night, now that she saw it, the feeling waspletely different.

    Before she had any reaction, Mo Li ran over excitedly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±

    As she spoke, she wanted to hug her.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a look at Mo Li and nodded. He turned his body and walked past her towards Lu Man Man, holding her in his arms.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s melodrama (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moli gritted her teeth as she watched this scene.

    Wang Zhong, who was beside her, seemed to be unable to hold back hisughter.

    Moli¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Lu Man Man felt that Wang Zhong was simply ramming himself into the muzzle of a gun.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man Man, his hand naturally reaching for her protruding lower abdomen.

    Lu Man Man knew that this guy just wanted to see her little princess.

    She was not in a good mood.

    ¡°What Happened Last Night?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked Mo Li.

    Mo Li was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother, did youe back specifically to deal with my matters? You¡¯re busy.¡±

    ¡°No, I came back to see Lu Man Man, I was just passing by.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo li gritted her teeth.

    Lu Man Man held back herughter.

    Yes.

    She quite liked this kind of effect. It could also be considered as repayment for the grievance she had sufferedst night.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to marry housekeeper Wang. I¡¯m going to marry him. I Can¡¯t be moved by lightning,¡±Mo li said word by word, willfully.

    Lu Man Man really felt that when lightning was about to strike, she should stay away from Mo li to avoid being implicated.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Moli, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡±Moli said fiercely.

    ¡°Yes, I called my parents early this morning before I got on the ne. They also agreed to your marriage,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan in surprise.

    It was not only Lu Man.

    Moli was also shocked, and Wang Zhong was also shocked.

    They were wondering why Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan didn¡¯t rush over in such an imposing manner this morning.

    It turned out that Mo Xiuyuan had already prepared his heart for the other party.

    But was this job that easy? !

    Was it that easy? !

    Mo Li probably didn¡¯t expect this oue either. She nced at Wang Zhong and looked at her brother. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You, you, you don¡¯t object?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very sure. ¡°Wang Zhong has a good character. You won¡¯t be wronged if you marry him.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s 20 years older than me.¡±

    ¡°If you like him, age isn¡¯t a problem. I¡¯m not such a conservative person. Love advocates freedom.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you really think that Wang Zhong and I aren¡¯tpatible? He¡¯s big and burly, and I¡¯m so weak...¡±

    ¡°Everything in the world follows the principle of making up for each other. Your Union is just right.¡±

    Moli could not say a word.

    Lu Man Man Man guessed that Moli herself did not think that this matter would be settled so quickly. She reckoned that Moli still wanted to cause a ruckus for a few more days. She liked to cause a ruckus so that no one would be able to rest in peace, then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, I really don¡¯t deserve Miss Mo. .¡±Wang Zhong finally could not help but speak.

    Moli hurriedly nodded.

    Yes, yes, he doesn¡¯t deserve me.

    ¡°In the field of love, there is only love or not love. There is no such thing as being worthy or not worthy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t Love Miss Mo. .¡±Wang Zhong wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Mo Li nodded her head vigorously.

    Yes, I don¡¯t love him either.

    ¡°Love can be slowly cultivated,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said again.

    How could mo Xiuyuan say such contradictory words so frankly.

    ¡°And I¡¯m already old, so miss mo is so young...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re already old that you don¡¯t want to dy the important matters of your life. I¡¯ll arrange your marriage with Mo Li,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said again. His eloquence was simply amazing.

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return to Moli¡¯s melodrama (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mr. MO, can you not y me like this?¡±Wang Zhong really wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯m actually gay!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to let little li help you correct it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Wang Zhong did not say anything more.

    If he continued, he would probably describe himself as disabled.

    Moli turned to look at Wang Zhong and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you really gay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not,¡±Mo Xiuyuan gave a positive answer. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you get married.¡±

    Mo Li was speechless again.

    Lu Man Man really admired Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability.

    How Easy was it to settle this matter.

    Could she remind him that this was a F * cking major event of his life? A major event of his life. Don¡¯t treat it like a child¡¯s y. It would ruin his life!

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired after catching an early flight back. I need to go back to my room to sleep for a while. You two should cultivate your rtionship well. I¡¯ll go back to the Mo family tonight to discuss marriage matters,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he pulled Lu man up from the sofa, they went upstairs.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at the two people in the living room.

    Mo Xiuyuan did things very cleanly as expected.

    The two people werepletely dumbfounded.

    They looked at each other in confusion.

    Wang Zhong said, ¡°Miss Mo, tell your parents to stop being willful.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m willful? I just want to marry you. I just want to.¡±

    ¡°What did you like about me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Old!¡±Mo li shouted.

    Wang Zhong wanted to say that he would change what you liked about me. There was no need for you to make yourself feel wronged.

    But now..

    There were only two words, ¡°You¡¯re old¡±!

    Alright, he was speechless!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu man back to the room.

    Once the door was closed, a certain someone started to be dishonest.

    He pressed her against the door, lowered his head, and kissed her. The kiss was tender and passionate.

    They had not seen each other for more than twenty days.

    It was better to be apart than to have a new lover.

    The two of them were as inseparable as glue, but they still did not continue.

    ¡°The Doctor said that four monthster is fine, as long as the movements are not too big...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to spoil the little princess, there¡¯s no rush,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a depressed tone.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    He made her very anxious? !

    The two of themy on the bed. Lu Man leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers touched Lu man¡¯s protruding belly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it every day?¡±

    ¡°It feels different.¡±

    ¡°You came back to see your little princess, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I kissed you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Just to satisfy your body¡¯s needs.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m satisfied with the way I am now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan pointed at his lower body.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Xiuyuan, is it really appropriate for you to set up Moli and Wang Zhong just like that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. It¡¯s quite good that you¡¯ve solved two important matters in my heart in one go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re doing it afterpleting the mission?¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s not bad for them to be together.¡±. Moli had been spoiled since she was young. Wang Zhong was attentive and considerate to others. He was more than enough to take care of Moli. As for Moli¡¯s treatment of Wang Zhong, Wang Zhong was too honest. He needed a woman who was a little more proactive, a little more shrewd, and even a little scheming. He could not let Moli be so lonely and old for the rest of his life. Since Moli said that she wanted to marry him, I will fulfill her wish,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said indifferently.

    ¡°I guess your sister must be cursing you to death right now.¡±Lu Man could imagine how irritable Moli would be now that her three ns had failed.

    ¡°That¡¯s her business.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked like he did not care.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious, how did you convince your parents? I don¡¯t think that your mother will ept Wang Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Give them a good analysis. Even if they can¡¯tpletely ept it in their hearts, they won¡¯t object too much.¡±. No matter how bad mo Li¡¯s character was, her body really needed someone like Wang Zhong to apany her. Moreover, Mo Li insisted on marrying him, so they could only obey her. If they really pushed Mo li too hard, anything could happen to her, so they didn¡¯t dare to object too much, so I didn¡¯t waste my breath. They were just looking for a way out,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°I always felt that you were too capable at guessing people¡¯s hearts, how did you do it?¡±Lu man was very curious, ¡°Weren¡¯t you a boorish person when you were young? You only knew how to hit, hit, cut, cut, Cut?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    What was a boorish person? !

    His grades were very good.

    Moreover, many times, he would sometimes apany Ah Li to learn some things, when Ah Li was in a bad mood.

    Lu Man hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°How many days will you be back this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay until I¡¯m done, but I won¡¯t be more than interested.¡±

    ¡°Did youe back because you had something to do?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes, something important.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao told you toe back.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing serious will happen.¡±

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Rise of the storm (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng apanied Mo Xiuyuan back to Wen City.

    He took an early morning flight.

    In fact, he felt that it was okay to go back a littleter, but Xiu said that he would book the earliest flight.

    He had yet to give his opinion.

    Not only that, after arriving at Wen City Airport, Xiu asked Qin Ao to pick him up, but he left him at the airport.

    He was now looking at the crowding and going at the airport in a daze.

    After a long time.

    He finally cursed.

    Damn, how desperate was this man.

    He felt like he had be air in Xiu¡¯s world.

    Such transparent air.

    He picked up the phone and dialed one of his underlings. His underlings came to pick him up. He didn¡¯t want to go back to Ye Banxian¡¯s ce so early, but he remembered the whip wound on his back. Now that the scars were still there, his whole body trembled, he still went back sensibly.

    When he returned to the Ye family¡¯s vi, it was about 10:30.

    Walking into the hall, Ye Banxian sat on the sofa as if he was waiting for him.

    Ye Heng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t go to y first. Looking at Ye Banxian¡¯s posture, he knew that if he didn¡¯t beat him up, he would be punished. He smiled proudly and said, ¡°Banxian, I¡¯m back. Did youe all the way here to wait for me?¡±

    Ye Banxian nced at Ye Heng. ¡°I¡¯m just sitting in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I know you miss me.¡±Ye Heng deliberately smiled mischievously.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Banxian, actually, you can be a little more affectionate to me. I can ept it.¡±Ye Heng casually sat next to Ye Banxian.

    ¡°Go back to your room!¡±Half-immortal ye suddenly said.

    Before his butt touched the sofa, his whole body bounced up.

    Half-immortal ye, can you stop being so freaking scary? !

    ¡°I¡¯m meditating,¡±half-immortal ye said.

    He had an expression that said, ¡°You should stay away from strangers. You¡¯d better stay away from acquaintances.¡±.

    Ye Heng felt that he had hit a snag and was still very ignorant. He walked up to the second floor unhappily.

    He had not been back for more than twenty days.

    He had almost forgotten that he still had a newborn son.

    He calmly pushed open the door to his bedroom. As soon as he opened it, he heard two cries from the baby. The next thing that caught his eye was Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fair breasts. At this moment, she was probably preparing to feed her milk, so, he lifted up his clothes.

    Then, as soon as he opened the door, he saw this scene.

    This was a benefit for him toe back? !

    It was rare for ye Heng to be in a good mood.

    When Tang Yaoyao saw ye Heng return, she became a little reserved.

    She really did not expect ye Heng toe back so suddenly. She quickly put down her clothes a little, picked up the baby, and let him cry for milk in his little mouth and start to feed him.

    Then, her face seemed to be a little red.

    Ye Heng walked in and sat next to Tang Yaoyao. He took a look at his son.

    He did not expect that this kid had grown much whiter. His skin seemed to be a little better. However, at this moment, he was desperately sucking milk. He could not see his actual appearance, so he did not have much hope. He also epted his fate. His son¡¯s gic mutation was an ugly kid!

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re back?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng sideways as she fed him milk.

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Heng simplyid down on the bed. He did not take off his clothes nor his shoes.

    Yi Dao had returned from the capital early in the morning. The moment he returned, he felt a little sleepy.

    Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng seemed a little tired, so she did not say anything more.

    After feeding him milk, the little fellow fell asleep.

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: rise of the storm (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She gently ced him on the crib at the side and then turned around to help ye Heng take off his shoes and clothes.

    In her opinion, she felt that she should treat her ¡°Benefactor¡±better.

    After she took off ye Heng¡¯s shoes, she helped him to take off some of his thick face clothes. It was not so cold now. Even if he did not wear a cotton-padded jacket, he still had to wear slightly thicker clothes. Moreover, it was cold in the spring and cold in the autumn. In fact, she felt that ye Heng was wearing too little.

    She had just unbuttoned his face coat and was about to help him take it off when ye Heng suddenly opened his eyes.

    Then, he looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao felt his gaze and raised her head.

    At this moment, she was half-kneeling on ye Heng¡¯s body, so it was more convenient for her to take off her clothes.

    And this posture..

    Well, she also felt that it was somewhat fantastical.

    Therefore, in that second, her entire body was suddenly thrown into an embrace. Then, she felt that her world was spinning as she was pressed under a man¡¯s body. A deep kiss, ah, on her lips.

    She even felt a little breathless. She only felt that the person kissing him was overbearing and impatient.

    Her hands started to be unruly, until..

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao!¡±Ye Heng suddenly roared angrily.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the change in Ye Heng¡¯s expression.

    Ye Heng raised his hand. ¡°What is this? !¡±

    There were milky white marks on his fingers.

    Tang yaoyao blushed slightly. ¡°My milk is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting? !¡±Ye Heng sat up from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body and left.

    Seriously!

    He lost all his interest. When he touched it, it turned out to be... milk.

    He rushed into the bathroom and took a shower.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s undisguised disdain and did not have any special emotions.

    She got up and picked up a wet tissue to wipe it.

    She wiped it clean.

    She suddenly smiled. Things That Ye Heng disliked could be very rare to his son.

    Ye Heng came out after washing his hands. When he came out, he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s nonchnt look and felt inexplicably angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to feel bad about?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao really wanted to tell him that this was a natural reaction of the body. When people were slightly excited, they would naturally secrete certain things. She could not control it, so what could she feel bad about? She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Ye.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still seducing me like this? !¡±Ye Heng¡¯s mood became even more displeased.

    When the sound rang out, he had just opened his eyes when he saw Tang Yaoyao undressing him. At that time, he was thinking that this woman wasn¡¯t considered stupid and knew how to please him. He didn¡¯t expect that a woman¡¯s body duringctation was like this!

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Actually, she really did not want to say it. She was still in confinement. During confinement, she could not have sex. She only helped him undress so that he could sleep better. Even if ye Heng did not mind her body just now.., she would still risk her life to stop him.

    She also did not want to leave behind any roots of illness, okay!

    ¡°Go out, go out. I want to sleep.¡±Ye Heng was impatient.

    Seriously, it ruined his mood!

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t say much. She picked up her son who was still sleeping soundly and walked out of the room.

    Ye Heng watched their backs as theyy on the bed. This time, he took off his clothes and prepared to fall asleep.

    He had clearly fallen asleep very quickly, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. His breath seemed to be filled with a faint milk fragrance. He thought that it would be very disgusting, but instead, there was an indescribable sense of familiarity, it made his heart waver..

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: rise of the storm (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His body began to react again.

    Then he thought about Tang Yaoyao¡¯s physical condition and recalled the milk on his hand just now..

    He thought it would calm down in an instant.

    In the end, the physical reaction was even more obvious.

    Holy shit.

    Labor was not a pervert.

    After tossing and turning, the couple rolled a few times, but in the end, they could not resist the heavy pajamas and fell asleep.

    When he woke up, it was already past noon.

    He was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. He got up from the bed and looked for food like a ghost.

    When he went downstairs, he saw Tang Yaoyao holding his son with her back to him, as if she was ying with the child.

    Ye Banxian was also on the sofa, looking at the child with an extremely kind expression.

    Ye Heng felt that he was a little jealous.

    Ye Banxian had never looked at him like that before.

    As expected.

    Ye Banxian turned his eyes away from his son and looked at him. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips. Who Cared.

    Tang Yaoyao also saw ye Heng. She took a nce and held her son in her arms. Her voice was a little softer, as if she was teasing her son. She also didn¡¯t look at Ye Heng too much.

    Ye Heng felt that he was very f * cking unwee.

    He thought that since he rushed back in such a hurry, no matter what, the treatment should be that of the emperor himself. He clearly realized that he was not that important!

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡±ye Heng suddenly opened his mouth and added, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, tell the servant!¡±Ye Banxian¡¯s expression was serious.

    Ye Heng turned around.

    He walked into the dining room.

    He was really hungry. The servant had specially prepared a meal for him, and he ate it like a wolf.

    He finished it in one go.

    After he finished eating, his mood improved a little.

    He admired himself very much. He had never been calctive with ordinary people.

    He walked to the sofa and saw that ye Banxian was no longer in the living room. In the living room, only Tang Yaoyao was ying with her son. It was rare for her son to have his round eyes wide open, he looked at the world with an ignorant look and did not sleep like a little pig.

    Ye Heng stretched out his head and looked at her.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to have noticed ye Heng¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Master Ye, do you want a hug?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Ye Heng was stunned.

    He felt that he could not carry her.

    ¡°Just sit down. I¡¯ll put the child in your hand,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Ye Heng did not refuse.

    Ye Heng did not refuse, which meant that he could ept it.

    After following ye Heng for so long, Tang Yaoyao had basically figured out ye Heng¡¯s character.

    She stood up and put her son in ye Heng¡¯s hand.

    Ye Heng hugged her a littleically. He really did not know how to hug her.

    In his arms, his son also moved a little ufortably.

    ¡°Can you not move? !¡±Ye Heng threatened.

    His son suddenly stopped moving and stared at him with wide eyes.

    Ye Heng suddenly felt a little smug. He felt that he had a lot of authority, so even though the hug was very ufortable, he still could not help but take a few more nces at his son at that moment. After looking at him for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, is this my son? !¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    What was wrong with Ye Heng again.

    He still had a smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you get someone else to change it just to please me? !¡±Ye Heng said with a firm tone, ¡°This kid is clearly much more handsome than my son!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao really felt that her heart was breaking down.

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: rise of the storm (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    To think that ye Heng could think of it.

    She patiently exined, ¡°Children will grow up and change.¡±

    Actually, after ye Heng¡¯s reminder, she really realized that their son had really grown up and changed a lot. Compared to his wrinkled appearance when he was just born, now that his facial features had grown up and be clear, he was quite cute.

    ¡°He became so exaggerated? !¡±Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao in disbelief.

    ¡°Dad also said that you weren¡¯t very good-looking when you were young,¡±Tang Yaoyao said in a low voice.

    That time, Ye Banxian identally took out the ck-and-white birth photos of Ye Heng when he was young.

    Then, Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng, who was so wrinkled and ugly that he was no different from her son, and felt relieved.

    Fortunately, it was not a gic mutation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been handsome since I was young, okay? There are plenty of people who want to pursue me by my side.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s tone was very bad!

    Tang Yaoyao did not argue with him. She felt that this was a waste of her words.

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t deliberately change one just to please me?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    It was said that women in the entertainment industry were capable of all kinds of strange things.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao felt that all kinds of strange ideas were popping up in ye Heng¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, but she had to do it under the eaves. She said with a smile, trying to please him, ¡°Dad has been watching.¡±

    Ye Heng thought about it. Ye Banxian probably wouldn¡¯t let Tang yaoyao change their species.

    He suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that his son was quite handsome, he felt much better. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to y with him.

    His son still looked at him with a confused look. No matter how he yed with him, he didn¡¯tugh. He just waited for his round eyes to look at him.

    Ye Heng held his son for a while. Because the posture wasn¡¯t quite right and he was a bit tired, he nned to give his son to Tang Yaoyao.

    Although he didn¡¯t dislike children, his patience was limited.

    Just as Tang Yaoyao was about to take care of her son, Ye Banxian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the hall.

    Ye Heng held his son in his arms, afraid that ye Banxian would say something unexpected again.

    When ye Banxian said, ¡°Ye Heng, it¡¯s time to give your son a name.¡±

    Speaking of which...

    It was really a big deal.

    Ye Heng looked at his handsome son and thought deeply.

    Tang Yaoyao had actually told ye Banxian about naming her son before. What Ye Banxian said was that ye Heng¡¯s son was to be named by Ye Heng himself, so Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t mention it anymore. She didn¡¯t even have a nickname now.., she teased him asionally and called him precious.

    ¡°My Son is so good-looking. Let¡¯s call him Commander Ye!¡±Ye Heng said with a smug look on his face.

    Tang Yaoyao knew that she couldn¡¯t expect too much from ye Heng.

    She looked at her dumbfounded son in ye Heng¡¯s arms and felt sorry for him for the first time.

    ¡°No!¡±Ye Banxian directly denied it. ¡°Can you give him a more normal name? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal. In the future, people will call my sonmander andmander. Not only is he handsome, he¡¯s also very mighty... Ah!¡±Ye Heng felt a pain on the top of his head.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s expression was very bad. ¡°Think of another one.¡±

    ¡°My grades have always been bad, and I can¡¯t think of one either. Why Don¡¯t you guys just pick one for him?¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s just a cat or a dog.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Ye Banxian¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Heng instantly became obedient and began to think hard.

    Time ticked by.

    At the moment when Ye Banxian¡¯s patience was about to run out, ye Heng suddenly said, ¡°How is Ye Chu? The one who started it!¡±

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: rise of the storm (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng. She really didn¡¯t expect that ye Heng would think of such an artistic name.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s expression softened a little at that moment.

    ¡°How is it? How is it?¡±Ye Heng said proudly. He felt that he was really talented.

    Ye Banxian nodded slightly. ¡°This child was born in spring. Spring is the beginning of a year. It has some meaning. It¡¯s easy to say and it¡¯s not unpleasant to hear. Yaoyao, what do you think?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very nice. I think it¡¯s very nice.¡±

    Stop messing around. She was afraid that ye Heng would say something brilliant. Then her son would really hate her for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call him ye Chu. I Won¡¯t count his birth characters anymore. This child doesn¡¯tck anything in the five elements. You can name him as you like.¡±Ye Banxian nodded.

    Ye Heng listened to the conversation between Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao and thought about how the beginning of a year was spring. He suddenly remembered that Ye Chu, in turn, was the Virgin. Wasn¡¯t this a child left behind by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s Virgin? Wasn¡¯t this very memorable? !

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it even if he was beaten to death. If he said it, he would probably get a beating.

    The child¡¯s name was decided just like that.

    It could also be considered to have solved a big problem in the family.

    Ye Heng sat at home for a while. He was really bored. He watched Tang Yaoyao carry the child. She fed him milk, changed his diapers, and coaxed the child to sleep... did she have to walk around like this? He was tired just looking at her, he looked around the hall and pulled Tang Yaoyao, who had just put the child to sleep, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Half-immortal wants to ask me where I went. Just tell him that Xiu has something to do with me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng looked around again and carefully walked out.

    Tang Yaoyao watched ye Heng leave.

    Ye Banxian must have been worried for ye Heng. He was already so old, and he was so unpredictable.

    Tang Yaoyao looked back at her son and muttered, ¡°You have to grow up and take care of yourself in the future. Don¡¯t expect your father to do anything for you! Don¡¯t follow your father¡¯s personality.¡±

    His son, Ye Chu, was sleeping soundly.

    Tang yaoyao smiled dotingly.

    Personality was really... who could say for sure!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and slept for a while. After lunch, he brought Mo Li and Wang Zhong to the Mo family¡¯s vi in the afternoon.

    Qin Ao drove.

    Wang Zhong sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. Mo Li sat on the right, Mo Xiuyuan sat in the middle, and Lu Man sat on the left.

    Mo Li leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body, very intimate.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not push her away, but he was obviously hugging Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Li, who looked indifferent. She felt sorry for Wang Zhong, who looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears, and felt like the whole world was falling apart. In the end, she still felt like thunder was rumbling, she really did not expect that.., things would develop in this direction.

    ¡°Qin AO, drive slower,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Qin Ao¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel started to lose itsposure.

    He was already driving very, very slowly.

    How slow did he have to be to meet Mr. Mo¡¯s requirements? !

    For the first time in history, he was like this.

    In the past, Mr. Mo had sat in his car andined that he was not driving fast enough.

    As expected, Mr. Mo¡¯s thoughts were so strange that no one could guess his intentions. He changed his mind at will.

    After driving for a long time, they finally arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    The few of them got out of the car and walked in together.

    The atmosphere in the vi was a little stiff. Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan, who were sitting on the sofa in the hall, looked extremely pale. They looked at their son, daughter-inw, and daughter-inw in a terrible manner. The moment they saw Wang Zhong, their entire being was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: rise of the storm (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A group of people sat on the sofa.

    Lu man affectionately called ¡°Dad, Mom¡±.

    Moli also obediently sat next to Jiang Yuyan and called her softly.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a headacheing on.

    Fromst night until the early morning, she did not really fall asleep. In the morning, she received a call from Ah Xiu, telling her about Wang Zhong and Moli. Ah Xiu said a lot of good things about Wang Zhong, but it was not really important. When it was important.., if Moli really believed it, they could not do anything about it.

    They really could not do anything about Moli.

    ¡°I came back to talk about the marriage between Wang Zhong and Moli,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said directly.

    If he said it out loud, it could make the two elders of the Mo family go crazy at any moment.

    Mo Kun forced down his temper and asked Moli seriously, ¡°Little Li, tell me honestly, are you not going to marry housekeeper Wang? !¡±

    Mo Li bit the bullet and nodded.

    When she nodded, she even looked at Lu Man Man provocatively.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes.

    F * ck, that¡¯s your marriage!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t oppose you anymore,¡±Mo Kun said. After he said it, he regretted it.

    He pushed Jiang Yuyan, who was beside him, to let her say it.

    He simply couldn¡¯t continue.

    Jiang Yuyan¡¯s heart was no better. She could not help but advise, ¡°Little Li, why don¡¯t we think about it? You¡¯re still young, there¡¯s no need to make a decision so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Is mom going to object again?¡±Moli was immediately moved, and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Mom is not objecting. Your father has already agreed, so I have agreed. Mom only said that you can date first and not rush to get married, right?¡±Jiang Yuyan advised.

    Thinking about her daughter dating that old man, Wang Zhong..

    What kind of sin did shemit in her previous life!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Mo Li nodded. ¡°But I want to move in with housekeeper Wang.¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡±Jiang Yuyan refused immediately. ¡°What a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to marry him immediately and get the marriage certificate right now!¡±Mo Li said straightforwardly.

    Jiang Yuyan was speechless.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said in a firm tone, ¡°Just do as little Li says.¡±

    Everyone looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, ¡°Go get the marriage certificate today. The wedding arrangements will be slightly dyed. Let them test the marriage first to see if they are suitable for each other! After the marriage, Wang Zhong will still stay with us in the vi. Moli will move here with Wang Zhong.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man felt that this Mo Xiuyuan really did not care about Wang Zhong¡¯s feelings.

    He looked at Wang Zhong, who was so old, and almost cried on the spot.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan saw that Mo Xiuyuan had already made a decision for them, so they did not say much. The more they talked, the more they broke down.

    Moli smiled as if she had seeded. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Mom, help me take out my household register. I¡¯m going to register it with Butler Wang Now.¡±

    ¡°Little Li, do you know Butler Wang¡¯s name? Are you going to marry him?¡±Jiang Yuyan could not help but try to persuade him again.

    Mo Li was innocent. ¡°After marriage, we can slowly understand each other.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan did not say anymore.

    It was her fault. It was her fault.

    She had watched Mo li too closely since she was young. She had not taught her the so-called rtionship and marriage.

    ¡°Butler Wang.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called out to Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong was extremely respectful. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s office hours at the City Hall now. Take Moli to register.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going?¡±Wang Zhong looked at Mo Xiuyuan with a bitter expression.

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508: rise of the storm (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°When have you ever seen me make a joke!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Wang Zhong nodded his head in resignation.

    Jiang Yuyan forcefully handed the household register to Moli in slow motion. After Moli took it over, she took the initiative to hold Wang Zhong¡¯s arm and walked out of the vi with Wang Zhong, looking extremely excited.

    As soon as they walked out of the vi, Moli let go of Wang Zhong¡¯s hand.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t feel awkward anymore.

    The two of them walked to Qin Ao¡¯s car one after the other.

    After Wang Zhong helped Moli Open the back seat door, he naturally turned around and walked to the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you sit with me?¡±Moli suddenly shouted.

    Wang Zhong paused and chose to sit in the back.

    As soon as he sat down, Moli looked unhappy again. ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to be next to you.¡±

    This woman¡¯s expression changed even faster than the weather.

    Qin Ao looked at the two people in the back seat. Their stiff faces, which had always been tense, started tough.

    Seeing Wang Zhong having such a hard time, he felt that being single was even better!

    In the vi.

    After seeing Moli and Wang Zhong leave, Jiang Yuyan finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why did Moli fall for Butler Wang so easily? I really can¡¯t figure it out. I really can¡¯t figure it out!¡±

    ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s already a fact.¡±Jiang Kun didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at them. ¡°You guys are worried. Little Li will not be at a disadvantage if she follows Wang Zhong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being at a disadvantage. Look at the age difference between them. How am I going to introduce butler Wang to my family when we go out in the future? I can almost be little Li¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t tell you that I wanted Wang Zhong and Xiaoli to get married. On one hand, I wanted Xiaoli to experience marriage and love that she had never experienced before. I never thought that she would really marry Wang Zhong. I¡¯ve also taken care of Wang Zhong. At the very least, he won¡¯t take the initiative to Touch Xiaoli. I still have some confidence in Wang Zhong,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Wang Zhong? Butler Wang?¡±Jiang Yuyan seemed to only know Wang Zhong¡¯s name now.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you doing things. I¡¯m just afraid that Moli doesn¡¯t know anything and acts recklessly... no one can say for sure about this man.¡±Mo Kun shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°You walk your own path. Little Li isn¡¯t considered too young. There are some things that you have to bear by yourself. Actually, I don¡¯t think that my parents are protecting little li too well. It¡¯s a good thing for her development. She will naturally feel that the eyes of the entire world should be on her alone. She can¡¯t withstand many setbacks. Letting her really leave you guys for a period of time and live on her own isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan advised.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to think about it.¡±Mo Kun nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan told them about Moli again.

    Most of them were trying to persuade them.

    They had also thought things through a lot.

    Gradually, the topic of conversation fell back on Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach.

    The child was four months old, and the family thought of the child, which made the somewhat depressing atmosphere today much better.

    Moli and Wang Zhong returned two hourster.

    After they came back, each of them had a marriage certificate in their hands, which was glowing red.

    Moli was happy, and Wang Zhong had a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Call me dad and mom,¡±Moli said.

    As soon as she said that, Wang Zhong really wanted to bang his head against the wall and die.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s faces werepletely twitching.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡±Moli held his arm and reminded him intimately.

    ¡°Father, mother!¡±Wang Zhong opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: rise of the storm (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as he said that, the face of such a big man instantly turned red.

    Mo Li looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s appearance and felt extremely happy.

    She liked the feeling of being embarrassed the most!

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan¡¯s bodies trembled.

    After that, they still managed to remain calm and gave each of them a red packet. Finally, Jiang Yuyan added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have toe back so often.¡±

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    Wang Zhong took the red packet. He could really go berserk at any moment.

    Lu Man Man could not bear to watch anymore. She felt that Wang Zhong was really screwed by Mo Xiuyuan this time.

    He was really screwed!

    That night, they had dinner at the Mo residence. After dinner, Moli really followed Wang Zhong back and packed some luggage.

    Just like that, Moli, this little B * tch, easily and justifiably moved into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. Her methods were indeed extraordinary.

    Back at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw that it was gettingte, so he carried Lu man upstairs to rest.

    Meanwhile, Wang Zhong and Moli lived downstairs, in Wang Zhong¡¯s original room.

    Moli had never been to Wang Zhong¡¯s room before. She really felt that this old man¡¯s room was cleaner than she had imagined.

    ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯d better sleep upstairs.¡±Wang Zhong was really not used to having a woman in his room.

    ¡°Are you a man? !¡±Moli yelled at him unhappily.

    Wang Zhong looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m already married to you, and you still want me to sleep in separate rooms? ! Don¡¯t you know what a husband and wife should do?¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t joke around. You want to torture Mrs. Mo, but you don¡¯t have to drag yourself into it. In the future, if you feel bored, you can still leave in innocence, and it won¡¯t affect your marriage.¡±Wang Zhong kindly advised.

    ¡°I say, Butler Wang!¡±Moli was a little angry. ¡°Oh right, What¡¯s Your Name Again?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhong.¡±

    ¡°I say, Wang Zhong. You think my figure isn¡¯t good and you¡¯re not interested in me, right?¡±Moli asked him.

    Wang Zhong really felt that there was no way to defend himself.

    ¡°All men like big breasts and perky butts. You Don¡¯t like a petite and shriveled figure like me?¡±Moli enunciated each word, her voice getting louder.

    ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m already so old, how can I still have such thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that men are in their prime at 40?¡±Moli looked at Wang Zhong.

    ¡°I entered my old age ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to touch me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t say such explicit words...¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to sleep with me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, don¡¯t you... ugh...¡±Wang Zhong suddenly widened his eyes.

    He widened his eyes and watched as Moli suddenly rushed up, put her feet on the ground, put her arms around his neck, and kissed his lips.

    The two of them stared at each other, their lips leaning against each other¡¯s lips. There was no deep movement, and they were in a stalemate for a long time.

    Then, they felt that their breathing was a little difficult.

    Moli suddenly let go of Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong touched his lips.

    He had kept it for forty years, his first kiss for forty years..

    His first kiss!

    Moli also touched her lips like this.

    So this was the feeling of kissing.

    There was nothing special about it!

    ¡°Wang Zhong...¡±Moli said.

    Wang Zhong suddenly ran out of the door.

    Moli looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s back.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds!

    ¡°Damn you, Wang Zhong! I didn¡¯t even throw up! Come back here!¡±Moli roared.

    Wang Zhong turned a deaf ear and ran even faster.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: rise of the storm (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Li was so angry that she vomited blood.

    The more she acted like this, the more her fighting spirit was aroused!

    Let¡¯s wait and see!

    ..

    In the bedroom on the second floor.

    Naturally, it was filled with love and sweetness.

    Mo Xiuyuan had just given her a bath.

    The bath had made the two of them gasp for breath. Now that they were lying on the bed, Lu Man was nestled in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. Both of them were calm.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±His low and suppressed voice came from the other side.

    Someone must be feeling a little ufortable from holding it in.

    ¡°You said that Mo Li and Wang Zhong are in the same room. Would you...¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Wang Zhong wouldn¡¯t do it without my order.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want Wang Zhong and Mo Li to be together, or do you just want to teach Mo Li a lesson?¡±

    ¡°I really want them to be together,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°I feel like your sister is harming everyone!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Luckily, Wang Zhong¡¯s endurance is amazing.¡±

    ¡±...¡±what was so good about that!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±Mo Xiuyuan let Lu Man lie down, then he also fell asleep. He hugged her, his slender hand gently resting on her slightly protruding belly.

    In a somewhat quiet room.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to Touch Minister Wen.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°To frame him and eliminate the root of the problem at the same time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lu man turned around and faced Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s brother also has a very strong candidate for Commander.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly paused and said, ¡°Actually, the matter is veryplicated. I always feel that you should know a lot.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, Qin Zhengxiao is only famous. In fact, themander-in-chief is not optimistic about his birth.¡±

    ¡°Themander-in-chief does not like Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s mother.¡±Lu Man had heard about it.

    In her previous life, she had heard Wen Yun mention it. Therefore, even if they did not manage to rope Qin Zhengxiao in, they were not so regretful.

    Just like what Mo Xiuyuan said, Qin Zhengxiao was indeed famous. That was all!

    ¡°Yes.¡±. Themander felt that with Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s mother¡¯s identity, she did not have the qualifications to join the royal family. However, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s father doubted that he wanted to marry his mother. This was the reason why themander had been lukewarm towards Qin Zhengxiao for so many years,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°And the person who the realmander wishes to inherit the position ofmander-in-chief is actually someone else.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is a very smart person. He knows that all these years, he has only been carrying a reputation. Or perhaps, in order to protect his sessor, themander-in-chief intentionally made everyone focus their attention on him. At this critical moment, other than being suddenly reced as the sessor, he might also be in danger of being assassinated! ¡°So he wants to take the initiative to make a move first. That¡¯s why he wants me to follow him so badly.¡±

    ¡°He trusts you a lot?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°To be more precise, it¡¯s no longer a question of whether he trusts me or not. Instead, he wants me to do something for him urgently.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Qin Zhengxiao is actually looking for an executioner who can asionally take the me for him. The best candidate for that person is me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Now that I have found evidence to frame him, Qin Zhengxiao is using his current identity to destroy justice. The position of Commander will naturally fall to him. As long as he holds his position firmly, he will expose the evidence that I framed him. Naturally, I will also be easily eliminated by him. ¡°Therefore, in his view, I don¡¯t care if I am trustworthy or not. In the end, I will end up the same! He doesn¡¯t need to think so much.¡±

    ¡°Does Qin zhengxiao know that he¡¯s inviting a wolf into the house?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if he knows or not? I only know that he has to use his urgent heart to achieve my goal.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll give him a taste of his own medicine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°If he can think of getting rid of me in the end, I can also think of how to defame him.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what are you nning?¡±Lu Man kept feeling that it was very sinister.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a sound, you¡¯ll have already shocked everyone! I¡¯m going to... directly attack the Yellow Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Will it be very dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively, ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be killed by Qin Zhengxiao or those who have their eyes on Qin Zhengxiao. You know that because of my sudden appearance, the other heirs have already set their eyes on me. They¡¯ve confirmed that I¡¯m Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s trusted aide, and they want to make a move on me!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t include the person who can kill me the most.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    Lu Man was shocked.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t scare my little princess.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who scared me, okay!¡±Lu Man broke down.

    ¡°Okay, actually, after saying so much, I just want to tell you that the Wen family is really going to be finished.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged her. ¡°I want you to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for them to be finished.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Thinking back to the scenes of her previous life..

    Her heart suddenly moved.

    It was just that Wen Yun had said those words before he died..

    ¡°No matter what, I will apany you to walk down this path for the rest of your life! Until death do us part!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with such certainty.

    So certain..

    She had always believed in it, so she had never thought that many things were unpredictable!

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: ye Chu Full Moon Dinner (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Early in the morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was no longer in the room.

    While she was sleeping soundly, it seemed like someone was biting her ear and saying something to her. She was in a daze and Lu man only nodded her head. Now that she had woken up, she did not know what this fellow was saying beside her ear.

    She stretched herself and got up.

    She washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, she saw Moli.

    At this moment, she suddenly remembered that Moli and Wang Zhong were married.

    Thunder continued to rumble above her head. What she had experienced yesterday was indeed not a nightmare.

    Step by step, she went downstairs and walked towards the living room.

    Wang Zhong and Moli kept a distance from each other. Moli sat on the sofa and watched TV. Wang Zhong was in a far corner called cleaning, and he was clearly avoiding Moli.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man really sympathized with Wang Zhong. He was an old man who was about to enjoy his old age, yet his life had experienced such a change.

    Tragedy.

    Seeing that Lu man had woken up, Wang Zhong hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, Breakfast is ready for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man looked at Wang Zhong deeply and was speechless.

    After all, this tragedy was all her husband¡¯s doing.

    She felt that she was looking at Wang Zhong with endless apology.

    As soon as she sat in the ss dining room, she saw Moli sitting opposite Lu Man.

    When Wang Zhong pushed his breakfast over and saw Moli, his face changed again. He said, ¡°Miss Mo, haven¡¯t you already had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a big eater, okay?¡±Moli raised her eyebrows and asked him.

    Wang Zhong instantly shut up.

    ¡°Also, Wang Zhong! I have a name. My name is Moli. Miss Mo, Miss Mo, one day at a time. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re very estranged,¡±Moli said word by word.

    ¡°We¡¯re already estranged.¡±

    ¡°Whose name is on my marriage certificate? !¡±Moli asked.

    Alright, even though she didn¡¯t even look at it when the marriage certificate was issued.

    Wang Zhong really wanted to leave.

    He had not slept for almost the entire nightst night. If this continued, he would be senile. He had already reached the age where he needed to take care of himself and pay attention to his physical condition!

    ¡°Call me Moli. Hurry up,¡±Moli said on purpose.

    The more difficult it was for others, the more Moli liked it.

    Lu man was already used to Moli¡¯s dark mentality. She did not even think that she had grown up on medicine. She had simply grown up on ck iron. Her heart was so dark!

    ¡°Mo Li.¡±It took a long time for Wang Zhong to say the word ¡°Shriveled.¡±.

    ¡°My breast name is Xiao Li. Everyone close to me calls me that,¡±Mo li said again.

    ¡°Xiao Li.¡±Wang Zhong braced himself.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Li nodded in satisfaction.

    Wang Zhong thought that it was over.

    He took out a portion of breakfast and ced it respectfully in front of Mrs. Mo. .

    ¡°You call me Xiao Li, I will call you husband from now on,¡±Mo li said.

    Lu man man looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s hand and trembled. Then, she froze and did not put it down for a long time.

    It was really difficult for Wang Zhong, this old man.

    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡±Mo Li screamed.

    Wang Zhong was really on the verge of breaking down, he was on the verge of breaking down!

    What had he done to offend her eldest daughter.

    ¡°You put all the dishes in front of Lu Man Man, I¡¯ll eat what I eat! Do you have to be so biased? Do You Like Lu Man Man? I¡¯m going to call my brother right now and tell him that the two of you are secretly sleeping together!¡±Moli said, she was still very excited.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: ye Chu Full Moon Dinner (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Miss Mo!¡±Wang Zhong wanted to exin.

    ¡°You Still Call Me Miss Mo, so you¡¯re deliberately trying to drive me away, aren¡¯t you? ! You¡¯re deliberately treating me as an outsider!¡±Moliined.

    Wang Zhong really wanted to bang his head against the wall.

    Lu Man Man waved her hand and said calmly, ¡°Butler Wang, you can go down first.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Go do your own thing. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡±

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t even finish serving the food and ran away as if he was running away.

    Seeing Wang Zhong being schemed against by him, Mo Li was in a good mood.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and nced at Mo Li. She got up and took the food from the dining car, still cing it in front of her.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, why are you so selfish?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this,¡±lu man man said, ¡°Especially towards people I don¡¯t like, I¡¯m even more selfish.¡±

    ¡°You hate me so much, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell my parents and my brother?¡±Mo Li said fiercely.

    ¡°Do you think that they¡¯ll believe you? Maybe they¡¯ll even say that you¡¯re spreading rumors and deliberately spreading rumors. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never experienced something like this before, thest time I was hospitalized...¡±Lu man reminded her.

    Moli gritted her teeth.

    You¡¯re so ruthless, Lu Man Man!

    ¡°Moli,¡±Lu man said to her as she slowly ate her nutritious breakfast, ¡°Life is not like what you think. You have a yful and teasing attitude. There are many things that people don¡¯t have the time to do with you. ¡°Butler Wang is a good person. If you really want to live with him, you have to be obedient and sensible. If you¡¯re just trying to make things difficult for me, I advise you to stop. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t Get What You Want!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Moli looked at Lu Man Man and watched her eat elegantly.

    She had already eaten breakfast when she woke up. Wang Zhong had prepared it for her.

    In fact, she had already tortured Wang Zhong early in the morning. His breakfast was very delicious, but she had picked a lot of faults and forced Wang Zhong to go back and forth to the kitchen. In the end, because it was too delicious, she felt too hungry, after letting him go, she had been pretending to be kind in the Mo family for too long. She had never thought that she would feel so good when she let go of her natural instincts.

    She really liked the feeling of watching others live a life worse than death.

    It felt so good!

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, but reminding you, a simple reminder,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Lu Man Man, no matter how you threaten me, it¡¯s useless. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t care what my life will be like in the future. ¡°Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve been struggling on the edge of death. Of course, you don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to survive from the hands of death time and time again. Several times, when I felt like I was about to die, I actually hated my parents and why they saved me. As I grew older, I felt more and more that my life was a nk. I numbly took medicine and injected myself, pretending to be pitiful. The only thing that made me slightly happier in my life was my brother. My brother was not at home all year round. When he came back, I felt like spring was blooming in my world. You Don¡¯t understand what it was like when I was waiting for him at home since I was young.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Who said she didn¡¯t understand.

    Wasn¡¯t she just waiting for him toe back?

    ¡°Actually, do you think that I¡¯ve been like this since I was young? ! No,¡±Moli sneered, ¡°I was really obedient when I was young. However, you know that people will always resist when they are cornered, especially when they can¡¯t ept the feeling of their bodies being crippled. I even tried tomit suicide before, of course, I failed. Otherwise, what you see now is a ghost. I didn¡¯t seed in killing myself. My parents forced me to take my medication. I cried and cried and cried. When I realized that no matter how much I tried to fight back, I stopped fighting back. I started to obey them. I started to do things that they wanted to do. When I started to obey them, I found that I was able to get more love from my parents. They felt that I was more obedient and pitiful. Even my brother treated me better. Suddenly, I found a way to live my life.¡±

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: ye Chu Full Moon Dinner Party (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man felt that this woman¡¯s dark heart was indeed not something that could be trained in a day.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re going off topic.¡±Moli looked at Lu Man Man, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°I actually just want to tell you that I don¡¯t have much expectations for my life. Actually, do you think that I¡¯m afraid of losing my obedient image in front of my parents? ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not afraid. I just want to y with them again. I just want to know when they will realize that their daughter is actually a snake. ¡°Even if you expose me in the end, I¡¯m Still Not Me. I Don¡¯t care about what others think. I¡¯m not even afraid of death. What do you think I¡¯m afraid of?¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t live for long anyway. I heard that those who have undergone heart surgery will only live for another 10 to 20 years. I¡¯ve already changed for nearly five years. I only have ten years to live. Why should I care about how you treat me? ¡°I¡¯m supposed to entertain my life,¡±Moli said even more coldly, ¡°God is ying with my life and treating me so unfairly. Why should I be grateful to the world he created? I Can¡¯t wait to be reborn as Satan!¡±

    After saying thest sentence, Moli suddenly left.

    Lu man man turned to look at Moli and watched her leave in anger.

    For a second, she seemed to see Moli¡¯s red eyes. It seemed like she had epted her life, which had been iplete since birth. In fact, she knew that she couldn¡¯t resist, that was why she used this method to take revenge on society and the world. She was only looking for fairness. She was looking for fairness that the world had treated her unfairly from the very beginning.

    Lu Man Man sighed.

    Such a person..

    She could not agree with him.

    Just like Wen Yun back then, after knowing all of his dirty deeds, he was a man who was bad to the core in others¡¯eyes. It was only for the sake of sess and fame. However, no one would forgive him, regardless of whether he was actually.., carrying everything of the Wen family!

    She always thought that the reason why Wen Yun died so tragically and broke up was because he felt that his life had sullied the reputation of the Wen family! And he had no face to face all of this.

    She took a deep breath.

    She felt that she really shouldn¡¯t think too much.

    She was a pregnant woman now, so she should maintain a happy mood.

    She shouldn¡¯t be tied down by the past.

    She finished her breakfast unhurriedly and walked to the sofa in the living room.

    Moli sat cross-legged on the sofa and watched some family ethics dramas.

    Lu Man nced at Butler Wang and saw that butler Wang had cleaned all the ces in the house, but he did not clean the ce next to Moli..

    She was indeed a little helpless.

    Helpless, she sat on another sofa next to Moli.

    ¡°Do you watch this kind of TV series?¡±Moli suddenly turned her head and asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I really like the bad woman in it,¡±Moli said.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t want to talk to her.

    ¡°She knocked the female lead¡¯s child away and cried pitifully, saying that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Then, the male lead forgave her,¡±Moli said, ¡°Do you think my brother Will Forgive Me?¡±

    Lu Man Man red at Moli and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Scared?¡±Moli sneered and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°I told you, this screenwriter is an idiot. My Brother is someone who hates evil. He will definitely tear me into pieces!¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Maybe one day, when I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I will die with you,¡±Moli said word by word.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: ye Chu Full Moon Dinner Party (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man really did not want to stay under the same roof as Moli. She was afraid that her prenatal education would not be good, so she stood up and directly turned around to go upstairs.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s back and smiled even more proudly.

    She had never thought of dying together with Lu Man Man.

    To be honest.

    She really did not like Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach, but..

    Miraculously, she had never thought of touching Lu man¡¯s stomach at all.

    On one hand, she was afraid that her brother would really kill her. On the other hand, she always felt that she would be very happy if there was someone else in the family for her to torture in the future.

    Rather than risking her life to do something that she knew was suicidal, it would be better to wait for that little thing to be born. She would still be able to do all kinds of bad things. At that time, Lu man would probably be even more nervous, and she would probably be even more afraid of her existence!

    Just thinking about it made her feel great.

    Therefore, she was still in a good mood and continued to watch the melodramatic morality drama.

    None of the tricks in it were as good as her skills. How could this kind of screenwriter have the nerve to say that she was the trump card? Ridiculous!

    ..

    Lu Man returned to her room and really did not feel good.

    This time bomb, Moli, when it really exploded, she did not want to die together with her!

    She was feeling frustrated.

    This Mo Xiuyuan, how did he agree to let Mo Li move in!

    After being frustrated for a long time, Lu man tried her best to calm down.

    Even though she really hated Mo li so much that she wanted this woman to disappear from under her nose, but..

    She felt that since Mo Xiuyuan could arrange it this way, it was impossible for him not to consider her safety!

    Her trust in him had reached a point where no one could shake it!

    She took a deep breath andy on the bed to read some books on prenatal education.

    As she read, she felt drowsy and almost fell asleep.

    Being pregnant was really tiring, and she had a lot of free time during this period of time. She was so free that she ate, slept, and ate all day long. She did not know what she was pursuing in her life during this period of time!

    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man¡¯s drowsy mind suddenly cleared up. She reached for her phone and picked it up. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry with your sister that I just want to sleep.¡±

    The person on the other end seemed tough. ¡°Pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°You try.¡±

    ¡°I often pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Alright, you win.

    ¡°By the way, I won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently at the City Hall representing imperial capital to do the Wen City inspection, so I¡¯ll be working normally for the next few days,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined. ¡°When I left this morning, you were still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I guessed that you had gone to work.¡±That was why she didn¡¯t call him.

    She knew how busy Mo Xiuyuan would be if the Wen family waspletely destroyed within a week.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you now to let you know that Ye Banxian is going to his house for dinner tonight. His grandson is going to have a full moon soon, and he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll leave at any time, so he wants us to have a simple meal first. Get Ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man¡¯s mood instantly improved.

    Ever since Tang Yaoyao had given birth, she had not seen Yaoyao and her son for a long time.

    She did not know if they were handsome or not.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    The two of them hung up reluctantly.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Man was still deep in thought. Mo Xiuyuan was using his job to investigate minister Wen¡¯s crime. ording to Qin Zhengxiao, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s time was one week, which meant that.., mo Xiuyuan had to find evidence within this week because Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s purpose was to make him fabricate a story so that minister Wen could be sent to prison, at this time, Qin Zhengxiao and Mo Xiuyuan would be secretly plotting to frame another person. However, if Mo Xiuyuan really had evidence of minister Wen¡¯s crime, even if Qin Zhengxiao turned around and Bit Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan would at least have something to hold against him.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: ye Chu¡¯s full moon dinner (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man felt that her head was a little big.

    She did not dare to imagine what she would experience in such a short period of time. Lu Man really did not know how many people were eyeing Mo Xiuyuan like a tiger eyeing its prey! And Qin Zhengxiao was now cleverly focusing everyone¡¯s hatred on Mo Xiuyuan, while he himself wanted to sit back and enjoy the fruits of hisbor!

    People in politics were indeed very despicable.

    Compared to the deceit in the business world, the darkness in politics was like a bottomless pit.

    As Lu man thought about these things, her phone suddenly rang again.

    She looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m bored.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at Work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored at work too. I¡¯m bored to death,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Now that Zhai Yi hase to work at my house, I have nothing to do. I was supposed to be in charge of those matters. Now that Zhai Yi has asked his secretary to look for him directly, I have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? You leave everything to Zhai Yi? Then, he will be in charge of thepany from now on?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi is also afraid that I will be tired...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Lu Man looked very serious, ¡°You have been working in thepany for a long time, why don¡¯t you have any sense of danger?¡±. ¡°No matter how good Zhai Yi is to you, you should not put all your trust in him to help you manage thepany. You can manage thepany, but at least, thepany is still yours. If thepany is no longer yours, are you going tomit suicide again?¡±?

    ¡°What do you mean again? When did I say that I¡¯m going tomit suicide? !¡±Gu Xin was displeased, ¡°Besides, all of you really think badly of Zhai Yi. I admit that his passion for work has already surpassed his passion for anything. Sometimes, he even thinks that it¡¯s more important than me. At that time...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you also know that his passion for work is more important than you. Then, tell me, does he want to eat the fat meat in front of him?¡±. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have the best of both worlds, taking possession of your family¡¯s assets and hugging you at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t mine his? Isn¡¯t his mine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re born with a brain? ! How is that the same? ! Your family¡¯s enterprise, the Gu Corporation, has been passed down for thousands of generations. It can be passed down to you, to your sons and daughters, to anyone who is rted to your family by blood. But that person won¡¯t be Zhai Yi. Do you know what this means? It means that the Gu family¡¯s business was destroyed by your hands. No, it was destroyed by your father¡¯s hands. Have you ever thought that your father would be able to ept it in the end? ! The ancestral teachings are deeply ingrained. You have no idea how much damage your family would suffer if something unexpected really happened ! Let me tell you, the media will be able to kill your family!¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±Gu Xin was a little shocked.

    Man Man wasn¡¯t trying to scare her, right.

    ¡°It¡¯s more serious than I said. You have to weigh the pros and cons yourself!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Xin tilted her head and looked out the window. She also felt that she had been too free for the past two days.

    Meanwhile, Zhai Yi had been working overtime since he started working.

    How many things did he have to do all the time? !

    Even their former general manager had not been this busy.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±gu xin suddenly said, ¡°Are you free tonight? I¡¯lle to your house for dinner and visit my goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is back.¡±

    ¡°You value your lover over your friend!¡±Gu Xin was displeased. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t ask me to go to your house to apany you. It turns out that your man is back! Speaking of which, he just left not too long ago. Why is he back so soon?¡±

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: ye Chu¡¯s full moon dinner (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Something came up, so I came back.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin was about to hang up the phone.

    With Mo Xiu far away, she always felt that she was the third party by man man¡¯s side.

    ¡°If you really have nothing to do tonight and want to chat with me again, you cane with me to ye Heng¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going to his house?¡±Gu Xin raised her voice.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to visit his son.¡±

    ¡°His son is almost a month old now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too. I want to see what his son looks like,¡±Gu Xin said, suddenly very excited.

    Lu Man Man knew that Gu Xin loved to join in on the fun.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Man Man, don¡¯t you think that Idiot Ye Heng is really lucky?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Someone like him actually got married and had a child. Not to mention that, he¡¯s still able to y outside so freely. Do you think he¡¯s a winner in life? !¡±! ¡°Your Mo Xiuyuan has always been so good to him. You have to watch out. When the timees, don¡¯t take care of the child by yourself. Cry Yourself to death,¡±Gu Xin reminded, she was also very jealous.

    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. My Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng are not on the same channel at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re starting to show off again!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m Sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. You finish work on time. I¡¯ll pick you up at yourpany then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xin started to wonder if she should buy some small gifts for ye Heng¡¯s son. Last time, she went to apany his wife to have a child. After that, she never went to see him. She didn¡¯t give him any red packets or gifts, she felt very embarrassed.

    With that thought, she suddenly opened the office door and walked out.

    The secretary was extremely busy. It was said that Zhai Yi was very strict. To the extent that the secretary started toin, saying that she had never been so busy in her life. However, when she heard that she could get a raise, she endured it.

    Gu Xin looked at the secretary and wanted to say hello. Looking at her anxious expression, she decided to leave first.

    Actually, she had been thinking about how she should tactfully tell Zhai Yi that she did not need his help with her work. After all, he was doing it out of kindness and did not want her to be exhausted. Now, she suddenly said that she did not want him to help her with her work! Would it make him feel awkward? !

    See, who said that she did not care about other people¡¯s feelings? She was very careful when it came to important people.

    After walking out of the office building of the television station, Gu Xin asked the driver to send her to thergest shopping mall in Wen City, the baby area.

    Let¡¯s just buy a few sets of clothes.

    She pondered for a while before walking towards the baby area.

    The attendant beside her kept introducing the clothes enthusiastically. She pointed to one that she took out from the closet. It was really, really small. It was really, really cute. It was even pink.

    You wouldn¡¯t know the effect of wearing pink clothes on her son.

    She smiled Evilly and asked the waiter to take out pink clothes. She took out a few sets. Just as she was about to pay the bill, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Zhai An, why are you thinking of letting me shop for children¡¯s clothes today? It¡¯s too early.¡±

    Gu Xin threw the clothes aside. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    Then, she ran to the other side.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    Poor sister was wearing such a pair of high heels.

    She ran a little fast.

    She should not have been seen by anyone.

    However, Zhai an took a nce in that direction. She looked at her back view and shed past.

    The waiter was holding the few sets of small clothes for no reason. He was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Ye Chu¡¯s full moon dinner (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She clearly liked it just now. No matter what, she did not want it. It was fine if she did not want it, but why did she run so fast? She would not let her buy it by force!

    Zhai an walked to the waiter and looked at the few small clothes in the waiter¡¯s hands. ¡°Has anyone chosen them?¡±

    ¡°Someone wanted them just now, but they said they did not want them...¡±

    ¡°Wrap them up. I¡¯ll buy them,¡±Zhai an said.

    Wen Yan frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t even look at them.¡±

    ¡°Save some time,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Wen Yan did not say much.

    This morning, Zhai an suddenly left the office. She asked him where he was going. He said that he was going to buy a few pieces of children¡¯s clothes and toys. She directly put down her work and said that she would go with him. Zhai an did not reject her. Zhai an would not normally reject her especially, unless that matter had touched his bottom line.

    In Wen Yan¡¯s impression, Zhai an did not seem to have a child by his side. Why was he buying baby clothes? !

    She asked him, but he did not answer.

    After the two of them settled the bill, Wen Yan said, ¡°Do you still want to look at the toys?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m Too Young to y with toys.¡±

    ¡°Are you going back now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Indeed, it was only a few minutes.

    She really did not know what Zhai an was in a hurry for. Was she in a hurry? !

    She was in a hurry. There was no need for her toe out and hang out now!

    She did not probe further. She really did not know how to position herself in the current rtionship between her and Zhai An.

    She was a bad woman who shamelessly clung onto him and refused to let go.

    That was probably her identity!

    Gu Xin stood on the railing of the shopping mall and looked at the elevator as Zhai an and Wenyan left.

    She had bumped into a ghost.

    Fortunately, she left.

    She went back to the shop. ¡°Help me wrap up the clothes that I have just selected.¡±

    ¡°They have been sold, miss.¡±The waiter looked at Gu Xin and was dumbfounded.

    Didn¡¯t she just say that she wasn¡¯t going to buy it?

    ¡°Does your family only have one?¡±

    ¡°We really only have one model at home...¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Gu Xin cursed.

    Can¡¯t there be one thing that¡¯s pleasing to the eye? !

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the other models, miss? We have many other handsome boys at home,¡±the waitress rmended enthusiastically.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t listen at all. She turned around and left again.

    The waitress really felt that the rich people were too good at ying. She, amoner, could not understand.

    Gu Xin did not buy any more clothes. She went to buy some baby intelligence toys. After she bought them, she gritted her teeth. If she could not get what she wanted, she would scream all over her body!

    She returned to the car angrily and went back to work.

    She sat in her office and tried to figure out how to tell Zhai Yi.

    How to tell him so that they would not be embarrassed and their feelings would not be affected.

    Tilting her head, she thought until she broke down.

    She did not want to think about it anymore!

    Tonight, she would ask man man. She was the smartest.

    Thinking about it, she rxed and watched romantic dramas in the office. It was her favorite hobby in life. As she watched them, sheined and feltfortable all over.

    She watched the entire afternoon.

    It was time to get off work.

    Zhai Yi pushed open her door and heard the sound of the TV series ying. He smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Are you still watching?¡±

    ¡°AH, it¡¯s already sote.¡±Gu Xin suddenly reacted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to work overtime tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to work overtime tonight?¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    A few days ago, she had asked him out for dinner every day. He had said that there were too many things to do and that it might be veryte. He had told her not to wait for him.

    Now that she was not waiting for him, he had said that he was free tonight.

    What was he trying to do? !

    ¡°Why? Do you have something on?¡±

    ¡°I have an appointment with Lu Man Man,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Actually, I still have something on my hands. I was afraid that I would neglect you, so I decided to put it aside. Since you have something on tonight, I won¡¯t be leaving work to tidy up. I¡¯ll make an appointment tomorrow night.¡±Zhai Yi did not make things difficult for her, he even gave her a way out.

    Gu Xin smiled apologetically. ¡°Then, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. Actually, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Really.¡±

    ¡°Silly, I also want to do my best for your family¡¯spany. I want to share more of the burden with you and uncle.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH.¡±Gu Xin swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    How could she say that? !

    ¡°Alright, you should pack up and get off work early. Don¡¯t let Lu Man wait for too long. I¡¯m going back to the office. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s back view and sat back down in her seat, feeling a little dejected.

    What could she say? !

    All sorts of things, scratch my head!

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: ye Chu Full Moon gathering to find a half-immortal fortune-teller (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Past 6 pm.

    Mo Xiuyuan went home to pick Lu Man Up.

    Mo Li¡¯s face was full of displeasure as she watched them leave intimately.

    Why didn¡¯t he bring her along? !

    Why!

    He didn¡¯t even ask her a single question.

    Was she so despised by others? !

    Mo Li turned around and saw Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong actually felt that it was very tragic at this moment. He really, really did not want to be under the same roof as Moli, especially alone.

    He braced himself and said, ¡°Miss Mo...¡±

    Moli¡¯s eyes moved.

    ¡°Little Li, what do you want to Eat Tonight?¡±Wang Zhong asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m full. I Won¡¯t eat anymore!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Wang Zhong replied and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wang Zhong!¡±Moli screamed. ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating anymore. Can¡¯t You Coax Me?¡±

    Wang Zhong wanted to cry but had no tears.

    ¡°Is there anyone who can be such a husband?¡±Moli questioned him.

    Is it okay if I¡¯m not a husband? !

    Is it okay if I¡¯m not a husband? !

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±Wang Zhong took a deep breath.

    ¡°I already said I¡¯m full from anger.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±Wang Zhong asked carefully.

    ¡°Old Man, can¡¯t you be a little more interesting? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Seeing Wang Zhong¡¯s confused look, Moli angrily got up from the sofa and rushed into Wang Zhong¡¯s room, closing the door of the Jiang Room!

    She was so angry!

    Wang Zhong let out a huge sigh of relief.

    It would be best if he got divorced in a fit of anger!

    This old man of his really couldn¡¯t stand such torment!

    Lu Man didn¡¯t need to think to know Wang Zhong¡¯s tragedy. However, Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t care at all. At this moment, he was still driving calmly. Didn¡¯t he realize how helpless Wang Zhong was when they left? ! How helpless was Wang Zhong¡¯s gaze? !

    ¡°We need to get used to each other,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I say, the matter between Wang Zhong and Moli always needs to get used to each other,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Little Li¡¯s heart is just a little twisted and dark. The rest is fine.¡±

    Twisted and dark!

    Wasn¡¯t this a big deal? !

    People with mental illness were more dangerous than those with physical illness!

    ¡°By the way, Moli told me at home today that she would live for at most eight to ten years. Is that true?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged. ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t You Care?¡±

    ¡°Life and death are determined by fate.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man who was sitting in the back row through the rearview mirror. ¡°No one can force it.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re letting Wang Zhong and Mo Li Be Together Now. What if they... I really think that this kind of thing won¡¯t happen, but, alright. What If.¡±Lu Man felt that she was on the verge of breaking down, ¡°What if they really fall in love, don¡¯t you deliberately make Wang Zhong sad? He¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s still being schemed against by you. I can¡¯t even bear it, how could you do it?¡±

    ¡°In that case, when Wang Zhong gets old and no one takes care of Moli, Moli¡¯s body will be almost exhausted,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°So, it¡¯s just right to find someone twice her age.¡±

    ¡±...¡±do you think Wang Zhong will only live to be 50 years old? !

    Fortunately, housekeeper Wang couldn¡¯t hear it.

    Hearing Mo Xiuyuan, who had been taking care of him, curse him so much, it seemed like he would hit the wall at any minute!

    ¡°If Moli¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t reject her, it¡¯s still possible for her to live to be 40 or 50 years old,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Nowadays, medicine is very advanced.¡±

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: ye Chu¡¯s full moon gathering dinner to find a half-immortal fortune teller (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°So Moli lied to me?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I only said the theoretical value.¡±

    There was no way tomunicate properly.

    ¡°You suddenly seem to care about Moli,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Do you think I really want her to wander around in front of me all day? It¡¯s hard for me not to F * cking care about her. I¡¯m just afraid that your sister will suddenly have a psychological abnormality and die with me. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xiao Li is very afraid of me. She doesn¡¯t dare to do the things that I really care about.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve returned to our house. Do you think that the act that Mo Li put on was only aimed at you?¡±

    ¡°Or else?¡±

    ¡°She was testing the importance of you in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Little B * TCH.¡±Lu Man could not help but curse in a low voice.

    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart and see through her scheme!¡±

    ¡°So you hate me even more now?¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°Probably,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°After all, no one has ever calcted her in the past. In the past, Yin Lanyi was beaten up badly by her.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly.

    It was probably because he did not want to talk about this person anymore, so he did not say anything more.

    ¡°Oh right, we still have to go pick up Gu Xin. Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s at the television station,¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    ¡°How did you and Gu Xin be friends?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was actually very curious. ¡°Your personalities are too strange.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin is very real,¡±Lu man looked out of the window and sighed. ¡°There are very few women in this world who are as stupid as her. It¡¯s only natural that people don¡¯t want her to be hurt!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and drove seriously.

    Actually, he understood this feeling too.

    Just like how he treated Ah Li.

    Everyone had someone that they really wanted to cherish other than their lover.

    The car soon arrived at the television building.

    Gu Xin had probably waited for a while. The moment she got in the car, she started to feel unhappy. ¡°Mr. MO, can you drive slower? Next time, I¡¯ll just run!¡±

    ¡°You can get out of the car now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Gu Xin was so annoyed by Mo Xiuyuan that she could not say a word. After a long while, she held Lu Man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why is Your Man Like This!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like this,¡±Lu man was very calm.

    Gu Xin pouted and became even more annoyed. ¡°Anyway, you two are bullying me because I¡¯m all alone. What¡¯s The Big Deal!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose to get a divorce?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    It had been a long time since she had mentioned her previous marriage.

    This guy, this guy must have done it on purpose!

    Seeing that Gu Xin was about to explode from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words, Lu man quickly changed the topic. ¡°Did you tell Zhai Yi about your work today?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I can¡¯t tell him.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Why Can¡¯t You Tell Him?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi kept saying that he didn¡¯t need his help to help me and my father. If I told him that I didn¡¯t need his help, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. I¡¯m doing this for his own good. I¡¯m even trying to measure the heart of a gentleman with my petty heart. I don¡¯t want to do it! ¡°Moreover, I really think that he won¡¯t do what you guys think of me!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Lu Man Man really wanted to strangle this woman to death.

    Gu Xin saw that Lu man was a little angry and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Are you not even listening to me anymore?¡±Lu Man asked her word by word, ¡°Or are you suspecting that I¡¯m deliberately trying to sow discord? !¡±

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: finding a half-immortal fortune-teller at a full moon gathering at the beginning of the month (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Can you not be so serious?¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    ¡°I am so serious right now! ¡°I will tell you that you can notpromise on this matter at all. If Zhai Yi loves you, he will not care about what you say to him. Besides, why don¡¯t you think about it from another angle? You are also sharing his burden? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about him working overtime so tirelessly?¡±

    Gu Xin was suddenly agitated.

    Why didn¡¯t she think of putting herself in his shoes? !

    She was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re really smart! I know how to get what I want without hurting Zhai Yi! You¡¯re Great!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly interjected.

    Gu Xin red at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in the world who would do such a thing to give up Zhai an for Zhai Yi!¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued to attack her.

    ¡°Man Man, why is your man so annoying!¡±Gu Xin cried. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Can you drive faster? ! I want to stay away from your man!¡±

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh.

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a ck-bellied person. He actually did not hate Gu Xin for surrounding her and disturbing the two of them. In fact, he was just feeling bad for Zhai an, but he did not say it out loud.

    As for this silly girl, Gu Xin, she could not figure it out herself. She kept thinking that Mo Xiuyuan was targeting her.

    He just did not like her.

    The car was noisy all the way to Ye Heng¡¯s vi.

    At this moment, the sky was dark and the vi was brightly lit.

    Gu Xin was still excited as she followed Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan to the Hall of ye Heng¡¯s vi. When she walked into the hall, she saw a familiar figure.

    She did not feel good.

    Lu Man did not tell her that Zhai an was there too!

    She tugged at Lu Man.

    Lu Man indicated that she did not know that Zhai an would be there.

    Zhai an was chatting with Ye Heng over there. When she sensed that Mo Xiuyuan and the rest had arrived, she turned around to take a look. Then, she saw Gu Xin as well.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Gu Xin had difficulty walking when she entered the hall.

    It was not easy for her to avoid them this morning. Now, they had met each other.

    Was this karma? !

    She had said that Zhai Anping had gone to a baby store with Wenyan for no reason. She had thought that Wenyan was pregnant!

    She was not in a good mood and walked over.

    Ye Heng looked at Gu Xin and was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here? I didn¡¯t invite you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±Gu Xin felt that it was good to have a way out. She gave the gift to ye Heng and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Hey.¡±Ye Heng did not expect Gu Xin to be so stingy. He was just joking, so he quickly went up to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t joke like that. What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood today?¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes at Ye Heng.

    She did not want this to be a joke, alright?

    She wanted to leave!

    She wanted to leave!

    ¡°Alright, Gu Xin, Ye Heng is just joking. Don¡¯t be so stingy. Come over, let¡¯s Go See ye Heng¡¯s Fat Kid.¡±Lu Man also came over to mediate the situation, and pulled Gu Xin towards Tang Yaoyao, who was holding her child.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at them and took the initiative to greet them. ¡°CEO Lu, Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really suffered a lot by following ye Heng,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Tang Yaoyao was a gentle and polite woman. She had wasted her time on ye Heng, this idiot.

    Tang yaoyao heard Gu Xin¡¯s words and smiled as she shook her head. ¡°No, Ye Heng is pretty good to me.¡±

    ¡°How is he good to you?¡±Gu Xin smiled evilly.

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Ye Chu¡¯s full moon gathering to find a half-immortal fortune teller (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao could understand what Gu Xin meant. She leaned close to Gu Xin¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re quite generous with me.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    She didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so honest.

    In fact, she had already thought that someone who could follow ye Heng like this must have fallen in love with Ye Heng¡¯s money.

    However, weren¡¯t women like this usually very pretentious?

    They pretended that they ced great importance on love and pretended that they were loyal to death.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Gu Xin¡¯s slightly scrutinizing gaze and smiled faintly.

    Lu man nudged Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin snapped back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°I F * cking like such an honest girl!¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She was still worried that Gu Xin would have an opinion of Tang Yaoyao.

    Even though Tang Yaoyao had said it in a low voice, she could still hear it from the side. Moreover, Tang Yaoyao did not seem to have any intention of hiding it from her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you and Ye Heng are actually pretty good. He looks like a carefree person, but actually...¡±Lu man racked her brain. Alright, she actually did not know what words to use to describe ye Heng.

    Gu Xin immediately said, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s a fool. If you can earn more from him, you should earn more. When ites to a man like him, you can¡¯t let yourself down! Do you understand?¡±

    Alright, at that moment, Lu Man felt that Gu Xin was right.

    Tang yaoyao nodded and smiled, ¡°Do you want to hug my son?¡±

    ¡°Of course, let me do it.¡±Gu Xin quickly reached out her hand.

    Tang yaoyao patiently taught Gu Xin how to hug the child.

    Gu Xin hugged the child a little awkwardly, but luckily, the child did not recognize her. More importantly, he did not like to cry, so no matter how much Gu Xin ravaged him, she would only stare at him with her big eyes. He was simply too adorable.

    ¡°Yaoyao, your son suddenly became so handsome!¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°When he was born, I thought he was a reincarnated alien! He¡¯s finally back on track!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was really convinced by Gu Xin¡¯s adjective!

    How could one describe his appearance as being on track? !

    ¡°Speaking of which, babies are really good. They¡¯re so soft, and when you hold them in your arms, it¡¯s as if your heart has melted,¡±gu xin said sincerely, ¡°I thought I would hate babies, it¡¯s probably because your son is too good-looking!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She used to think that CEO Lu was a nice person. She thought that people from big families were very ostentatious. She didn¡¯t expect that CEO Lu¡¯s friends were also so easy to get along with. They didn¡¯t have the pretentiousness of the upper-ss society at all,pared to the disdainful looks that she received from those richdies in the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t feel the psychological pressure that she had imagined when she got along with them.

    ¡°Does she have a name?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a nice name. Did you pick it?¡±

    ¡°No, young master ye picked it,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin did not believe her.

    If Tang Yaoyao was not present, she would not believe it either.

    ¡°I thought that ye Heng would name his son handsome ye or something...¡±

    ¡°How did you know? !¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Gu Xin in surprise.

    ¡°Does he really want to name his son Commander Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°Your thoughts are too simr!¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s an idiot,¡±lu man added.

    Gu Xin did not look good.

    You¡¯re an idiot.

    Your entire family is an idiot.

    A group of women were chatting while another group of men were also chatting.

    When Zhai an heard the voices from the other side, she inadvertently looked over there. She saw Gu Xin carrying the child in her arms, looking a little awkward. She saw her carrying the child and chatting happily with them..

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng were also looking at Zhai an.

    When Zhai an turned around, she looked at them with a very calm expression.

    Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng looked at each other and did not expose her.

    At the right time.

    Ye Banxian came down from upstairs and was still very respectful to Mo Xiuyuan. He first greeted Mo Xiuyuan, then talked to the others, and then asked the maid to order the meal.

    A table of people gathered around.

    Ye Chu was taken to sleep by the nanny. Ye Chu was really obedient. He could hug anyone. As long as he was not hungry and did not poop, he basically did not cry.

    ¡°Ye Heng, is this your new friend?¡±Ye Banxian suddenly asked.

    ¡°You Mean Gu Xin?¡±Ye Heng pointed at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye. I¡¯m Man Man¡¯s friend. I was there when Yao Yao gave birth that day, so I thought I¡¯de to see the child. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m really not one of his promiscuous women.¡±Gu Xin quickly cut ties.

    Ye Heng red at Gu Xin.

    Who said that his women were promiscuous!

    Ye Banxian probably did not expect Gu Xin to be so straightforward. He paused for a moment with his wrinkled old face and said, ¡°Yes, I know. You¡¯re Zhai an¡¯s ex-wife.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin was speechless.

    Zhai an said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, have you found a new girlfriend now?¡±Ye Banxian asked with concern. ¡°Among the three of you, only you are still single.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡±Zhai an said with a smile.

    Gu Xin lowered her head and ate.

    She had already found a girlfriend, yet she still said that she was not in a hurry.

    Hypocrite.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you calcte your fate tonight. Don¡¯t leave yet,¡±ye Banxian said bluntly.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, I don¡¯t believe in these things...¡±

    ¡°I do,¡±Gu Xin said hurriedly. ¡°I do. Help me calcte and see if I¡¯m recruiting viins. I really believe in these things.¡±

    Ye Banxian looked at Gu Xin.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but wipe his mouth andin, ¡°Miss Gu, you found the right person. My father¡¯s nickname is Ye Banxian. The most important thing for him every day is to meditate with Guanyin Bodhisattva. Don¡¯t mention how sincere he is. It¡¯s true. ¡°That¡¯s why the Jade Emperor gave him special privileges and let him know about the events that happened 3,000 years ago!¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?¡±Gu Xin was even more excited, ¡°Uncle, please help me do the calctions. You must help me do the calctions. I keep feeling that my yin tang has turned ck during this period of time. It¡¯s a bad omen.¡±Gu Xin pretended to be pitiful, but she was extremely emotional.

    Just now, she had been saying that she had to look for a teacher to do the calctions for the next few days. She didn¡¯t expect to run into him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you take a lookter.¡±Ye Banxian red at Ye Heng and agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle. No, thank you, Banxian. You¡¯re too kind,¡±gu xinplimented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡±ye Banxian said.

    Lu Man Man really felt that wherever Gu Xin was, there would definitely be a lot of excitement.

    Plus, there was ye Heng.

    Would there always be one or two idiots around everyone? Was this considered a standard? !

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: the wind and clouds draw the snake out of its hole (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After dinner at Ye Heng¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin was very eager to pull ye Banxian to help her read her fortune.

    Ye Banxian and Gu Xin sat in a tea room in the hall. The others were ying with Ye Heng¡¯s son in the living room.

    ¡°Your birth characters,¡±ye Banxian asked.

    Gu Xin quickly said it.

    Ye Banxian nodded. There was a pair of reading sses hanging on the bridge of his nose.

    Gu Xin was a little nervous. She watched ye Banxian mumble, but she couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying.

    Ye banxian asked, ¡°What are you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to be now? For example, marriage, or luck?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t both be counted?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Ye Banxian looked at Gu Xin again and nodded slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it one at a time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Gu Xin was very honest.

    ¡°Have you been a little impatienttely?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Gu Xin was very excited. ¡°Did you calcte it?¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡±Ye Banxian was cold.

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    Was half-immortal also this humorous?

    ¡°From your fate, you did have a bloody disaster,¡±ye Banxian said.

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°It happened in thest year or two. You have to be careful of the people around you,¡±ye Banxian said to Gu Xin.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have to experience it yourself,¡±ye Banxian said bluntly.

    ¡°Do you mean that I will be killed by the whole person?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Your fate is very messy. It seems that there is a disaster here, and it is a big disaster in your life. If you can pass it, your career will be very smooth in the future,¡±ye Banxian said.

    Gu Xin nodded and asked, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°We can only do fortune-telling. A person¡¯s fate is decided from the moment you are born. No one can change it, nor can you avoid it. The only thing is whether you can save yourself or not. No one can help you.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°As for your marriage fate.¡±Ye Banxian frowned.

    ¡°Very bad?¡±For the first time, Gu Xin felt that her life was not good.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very good,¡±ye Banxian said.

    Gu Xin felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Your marriage has not been going well. From your first marriage with Zhai an, I can see that this was not something you wanted, so it ended very quickly,¡±ye Banxian said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°After your divorce with Zhai An, you actually went back a little first,¡±ye Banxian said bluntly.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head.

    Ye Banxian nced at Gu Xin and was a little angry. ¡°If I¡¯m urate, then so be it. If I¡¯m not, then so be it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I want to turn back. I was desperate to save face just now.¡±Gu Xin immediately tried to curry favor with him.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°Your current boyfriend, your marriage has had a lot of twists and turns. Judging from the current situation, you won¡¯t make it to the end.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a god. How would I know? I just saw that your marriage was broken halfway,¡±ye Banxian said bluntly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself why?¡±

    Gu Xin pouted. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t need to tell her fortune.

    ¡°Your eight characters and Zhai An¡¯s are verypatible,¡±ye Banxian suddenly said.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°I said ¡®eight characters¡¯. But there are too many people in this world with eight characters. Being able to match eight characters doesn¡¯t mean that you can match your feelings,¡±ye Banxian said thoughtfully. ¡°Fortunately, Zhai an divorced you.¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: CHAPTER 1523¡°Wind and cloud¡±(2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Half-immortal, I¡¯m sad to hear you say that. I¡¯m not a monster, and I¡¯m not going to eat him.¡±

    Half-immortal ye didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t say much either.

    After all, fortune-tellers were always hesitant to speak, as if she thought she was so mysterious.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ve been having a hard time recently. Is there any way to solve it?¡±Gu Xin asked quickly.

    ¡°What do you mean by hard?¡±

    ¡°For example, people I don¡¯t want to see around me all the time. Can I avoid them?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously.

    ¡°Fate is fated, but the path is under your own feet. In our line of work, fortune telling is one thing, but in fact, there is another way of saying that people¡¯s consciousness is known by the heavens. In other words, everyone more or less knows about their own destiny, so they generally know where their own destiny lies. And people¡¯s consciousness will follow this knowledge and go down. So when many people strongly pursue a thing, in fact, most of them will seed. This is knowing destiny. And what you just asked me...¡±Ye Banxian said, ¡°I can only exin to you that deep in your heart, you actually want to meet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, Ye Banxian.¡±Gu Xin smiled, trembling.

    She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t avoid him.

    ¡°Since you think I¡¯m joking, then I won¡¯t say it.¡±Ye Banxian always had a temper.

    Gu Xin immediately tried to please him and said, ¡°Then how can I avoid it?¡±

    No matter what, as long as she could avoid it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to think about it, you don¡¯t want to hear it, you don¡¯t want to see it, so naturally, you avoid it. The more you care about something, the more influence it will have in your heart. If you don¡¯t care about it anymore, this matter won¡¯t be a big deal anymore,¡±Ye Banxian said, then, he said, ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you. You have to walk on your own life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Gu Xin felt that it was not enough!

    She still had a lot of things she wanted to know.

    ¡°Help me call Zhai an in. I have something to tell him,¡±ye Banxian said bluntly.

    Gu Xin had no choice but to leave.

    What did ye Banxian have nned for her? !

    To guard against the people around her?

    To say that her marriage with Zhai Yi was not going well? !

    And to say that she was facing a bloody disaster!

    As expected, there was nothing good to say!

    Was she going to believe it or not? !

    When she walked out of the living room, Lu man turned to look at her bitter expression and asked, ¡°Why? Is Your Life Not Good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very good,¡±Gu Xin said. Then, she turned to ye Heng and asked, ¡°Is your father good at fortune-telling?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s good at fortune-telling, but bad at fortune-telling.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man had nothing to live for.

    ¡°What did they say about you?¡±Lu Man could not help but ask when she saw Gu Xin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re all bad.¡±Gu Xin sat down on the sofa. Just as she sat down, she suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to Zhai an. ¡°Half-immortal ye is looking for you.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    Then, she stood up and went to the tea room in the corner.

    Ye Heng was very disdainful of half-immortal ye¡¯s fortune-telling. ¡°This old man has nothing to do all day.¡±

    Gu Xin had always been a little depressed.

    She sat in the living room and did not say much. She watched them tease ye Chu and did not join them.

    She sat like this for a long time. When she saw Zhai ane out of half-immortal ye¡¯s tea room, she did not look too good either.

    She could not help but ask, ¡°Is your life bad too?¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s words made everyone turn their attention back to Zhai an.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524:¡°The wind and clouds draw the snake out of its hole¡±(3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an nodded helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not very good.¡±

    She had finally regained her bnce.

    For some reason, Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Knowing that someone had the same bad fate as her, she felt at ease.

    ¡°Tell me, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked him.

    ¡°My marriage fate is not good.¡±Zhai an smiled and sat beside Ye Heng.

    At this moment, Ye Heng was hugging ye Chu in a very funny manner. However, Ye Chu did not cry. He looked at Ye Heng with his adorable big eyes and looked very cute.

    ¡°I don¡¯t Need Ye Banxian to calcte the marriage fate. I can even give you a death sentence. If you keep being so ambiguous with Miss Gu, don¡¯t even think about marriage fate.¡±Ye Heng said firmly.

    Gu Xin was displeased. ¡°Ye Heng, Can¡¯t you say bad things about others behind their backs? ! I¡¯m Still F * cking in front of you!¡±

    ¡°When I was carrying you, I said even more.¡±

    Alright, you win.

    I Won¡¯t let you down.

    The atmosphere in the hall was tense because of the bickering between Ye Heng and Gu Xin.

    Zhai an suddenly opened her mouth and said to Ye Heng, ¡°Let Me Hug your son.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±Ye Heng did not forget to remind her.

    He treasured his son now. He was so handsome and pleasing to the eye.

    Zhai an carefully held the child in her arms. She was very shy, but she looked loving.

    Zhai an pursed her lips into a beautiful smile and tried her best to Tease Ye Chu.

    Gu Xin did not intend to watch, but because she was sitting across from him, she saw..

    She saw the scene of him holding the child.

    Her eyes turned red at that moment.

    Actually, when she was holding the child, she would also think of her miscarriage. However, she did not have the urge to cry.

    She lowered her head slightly and did not look at it. She tried her best not to think about it.

    She seemed to be the only one who knew her emotions. The others were still chatting happily.

    ¡°How did youe up with this name?¡±Zhai an asked ye Heng. ¡°Ye Chu, it sounds pretty good. I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to think of it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I have poor grades that I don¡¯t have any artistic talent.¡±Ye Heng was very proud because this name had gained the recognition of most people.

    The others could only cast a cold nce at him and tell him not to be too smug.

    ¡°Actually, this name is very easy to think of. At that time, I was also struck by a sudden inspiration,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°You can recite ye Chu¡¯s name in reverse.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, Chuye? Chuye?¡±Lu Man was in a bad mood.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man and smiled evilly. ¡°That was left behind by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s chuye, so I thought of it.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    In the future, would they still be able to look directly at this name? !

    The person involved, Tang Yaoyao, suddenly blushed. She waspletely red.

    She didn¡¯t know why ye Heng chose this name.

    She was d that Ye Heng didn¡¯t cheat her son. Wasn¡¯t this a huge trap? !

    In the future, when Ye Chu grew up, if he really knew the origin of the name..

    Sorry, baby. It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault.

    It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions? Do you think I¡¯m very talented? !¡±Ye Heng looked at them and was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Too talented!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Fortunately, my daughter won¡¯t have such a weird name.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s Your Daughter¡¯s name?¡±Ye Heng was very curious.

    ¡°Why should I tell you? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Heng at all.

    ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be that good.¡±Ye Heng acted very disdainful.

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525:</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°At least it¡¯s better than yours.¡±

    ¡°How can you be like this!¡±Ye Heng was extremely unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to do something so fulfilling, can¡¯t you give me a little bit of confidence?¡±

    ¡°Your confidence is almost inted.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not give him face.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth and suddenly smiled evilly. ¡°Xiu, I¡¯m now hoping that your daughter will be born, and that she will give birth to a son. hehehe!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lu Man really felt that the content of their quarrel was very childish. She said, ¡°Actually, sons and daughters are all the same.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re different.¡±Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°How are they different?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    She was the one who gave birth. Shouldn¡¯t they all be the same? !

    ¡°Can men and women be the same?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you want me to give birth to a son? You¡¯re going to divorce me, right?¡±Lu Man suddenly became excited.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to realize that he had said something wrong.

    The others looked at Mo Xiuyuan as if he was a joke. This Old Fox would also make such a low-level mistake one day.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little embarrassed by them. He suddenly stood up and picked Lu man up.

    Lu Man Man was shocked.

    Everyone looked at his domineering action.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then, he strode out.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave until you¡¯ve finished arguing. We¡¯re all waiting to watch the show...¡±ye Heng¡¯s words disappeared from their ears.

    Ye Heng was unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Ah Xiu suffer. What a pity.¡±

    Everyone turned back to look at Ye Heng. He seemed to be afraid that things would get out of hand. As expected, they had deep doubts about ye Heng¡¯s worldview.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Zhai an ced ye Chu back into ye Heng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You bunch of people...¡±ye Heng was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving too,¡±Gu Xin said. Why was she staying here when she had already left? She stood up and nced at Ye Heng. She could not help but say, ¡°You hold your virginity well.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either.

    She was even thinking about how ye Chu would answer when the teacher asked him to introduce the source of her name when she went to school in the future!

    The entire hall fell silent in an instant.

    It was quiet.

    Only she and young master ye were left.

    Ye Heng Hugged Ye Chu, feeling smug.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that she couldn¡¯t even look straight at Ye Heng anymore.

    Ye Heng turned to look at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Shouldn¡¯t you be taking ye Chu to bed?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao carried the child over and went upstairs.

    She thought that ye Heng would have to go out for a stroll again tonight before he woulde back in the middle of the night.

    She did not expect that when she returned to her room and was feeding ye Chu, Ye Heng would open the door and enter.

    He came in and saw Tang yaoyao feeding him milk.

    He looked at her and went to the bathroom without any expression.

    Tang yaoyao heaved a sigh of relief. After feeding ye Heng until he was full, she ced him on the crib.

    Ye Chu moved his limbs and fell asleep in a short while.

    She twisted the nket around Ye Chu and waited for Ye Heng toe out before she went to take a bath.

    After ye Heng took a bath for a while, he suddenly heard a voice from inside. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, help me bring my pajamas in.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She went into the closet and rummaged through a piece of ye Heng¡¯s clothes. She walked to the bathroom and knocked on the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s not locked again.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: bringing out the snake from its hole (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and walked in.

    Ye Heng had just finished washing and turned off the water. He then wiped his body with a towel.

    He wiped twice and felt a little impatient. He said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°Help me wipe the back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao took it and went to help him wipe the water droplets on his body.

    She wiped it clean from top to bottom.

    Tang Yaoyao put the towel aside and turned around to leave.

    Just as she was about to leave, her body was suddenly pulled into an embrace by a person. Then, an overwhelming kissnded on her lips. It was clearly urgent, eager, and very domineering, she did not have the time to resist or breathe.

    She felt that if she were to be kissed by Ye Heng for a while longer, she would really die.

    Ye Heng¡¯s hands started to be unruly again.

    Tang Yaoyao grabbed his big hand. ¡°There will be milk.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Heng Smiled Evilly.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°This is a natural reaction of the body. I Can¡¯t control it.¡±

    As she finished speaking.

    Her clothes were suddenly lifted up.

    As expected.

    Ye Heng suddenly lowered his head, and then..

    Tang Yaoyao waspletely dumbfounded.

    Ye Heng paused for a moment.

    Two times.

    Three times.

    He abruptly left Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body, then vomited on the sink and kept rinsing his mouth with water.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    Waiting.

    Waiting for Ye Heng to lose his temper.

    Ye Heng did lose his temper, and he roared, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, why is it so disgusting, so disgusting!¡±

    ¡±...¡±she didn¡¯t know either. Moreover, she had never eaten it before, so how could she know whether it was delicious or not.

    ¡°Does your son not have a sense of taste?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Every time he saw ye Chu drinking milk, he would have an inexplicable urge. Then, today, his head would suddenly fill with blood..

    He regretted it to death.

    The taste was simply indescribable.

    Ye Heng rinsed his mouth several times, but all his interest was gone.

    He waved his hand and let Tang Yaoyao go out.

    Before Tang Yaoyao left, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young Master Ye, you can¡¯t have sex during the month of confinement. I still have about five days left.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll Touch You? !¡±Ye Heng was fuming.

    ¡°I was just casually saying.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was a little soft.

    ¡°Go out, go out.¡±Ye Heng was impatient.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and left.

    Young Master Ye¡¯s temper really changed every moment.

    There were still two months left.

    In two months¡¯time, she could leave.

    ..

    After Lu Man and Mo Xiu left.

    Gu Xin was actually feeling a little mncholic.

    She had taken their car here. Whose car was she taking now? !

    Zhai an? !

    Zhai an seemed to sense Gu Xin¡¯s awkwardness and took the initiative to say, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±

    ¡°I always trouble you this much,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile that was extremely distant.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re my future sister-inw. You¡¯re not an outsider.¡±

    Future sister-inw.

    Future Sister-inw..

    Gu Xin sat in the front passenger seat of Zhai an¡¯s car.

    Zhai an drove with a serious expression.

    Gu Xin asked him, ¡°What did ye Banxian say about your marriage?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. He just said that my marriage is not good. He told me to pay more attention to the people around me and give myself more opportunities.¡±

    ¡°Are you and Wenyan ipatible?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Zhai an did not say anything.

    Gu Xin guessed that they might not bepatible. Otherwise, Zhai an would not be like this.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: the wind and clouds draw the snake out of its hole (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Banxian said that I will have a bloody disaster during this period of time,¡±gu Xin leaned on her back and said faintly.

    Zhai an tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. I still have to be more careful,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°It¡¯s better to believe it than not to believe it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin sighed.

    The two of them did not say anything more.

    In a quiet space, Zhai an¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Zhai an picked it up. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the way to send Gu Xin home.¡±

    ¡°The specific coordinates.¡±

    Zhai an gave the address.

    ¡°Go to the intersection of Shangshi Road immediately. I¡¯ll go there immediately. Send Lu man home first.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Zhai an¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Come here and we¡¯ll talk. Hurry Up!¡±

    The other party hung up abruptly.

    Seeing that Zhai an¡¯s expression had changed, Gu Xin could not help but ask, ¡°What happened...¡±

    ¡°Pull the handrail properly!¡±Zhai an did not listen to what Gu Xin said and suddenly stepped on the elerator.

    Gu Xin waspletely dumbfounded. Suddenly, she felt an extremely strong push on her back.

    Damn it!

    She held the handrail tightly. She had never been in such a fast car before.

    She felt like she was about to faint from Zhai an¡¯s throw.

    Zhai an had always been gentle and elegant. She was also very stable when driving. She had never been so fast before.

    She was really worried about Zhai an¡¯s skills. However, at this moment, she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that if she did, it would affect him.

    Zhai an¡¯s skills were to maintain a speed of more than 140 miles per hour.

    Suddenly, there was a sudden brake in front of her.

    Gu Xin was really restrained by the seatbelt. Otherwise, she would have crashed into the windshield in front of her.

    She felt a pain in her shoulder.

    Before she could react, she saw that Zhai an had already gotten out of the car.

    He quickly walked to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car and brought Lu Man Out from the back seat. The person in the car seemed to have said something to him. He responded and brought Lu man into his car. In the next second.., she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car driving crazily to another intersection.

    The car door was opened. Zhai an helped Lu Man into the back seat.

    Zhai an returned to her seat and said, ¡°Manman, sit tight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu manman nodded.

    She nodded and looked in the direction where Mo Xiuyuan had suddenly left.

    They had just driven back.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still driving very slowly. The two of them had been arguing about having a son and a daughter. Suddenly, Mo Xiuyuan stopped talking. His entire body tensed up. He kept looking at the rearview mirror, intentionally or unintentionally, then, he said word by word, ¡°Man man, we are being followed.¡±

    Lu Man was shocked and looked back.

    ¡°Zhai an will send you back now. These people areing for me. I will distract them. You take care of yourself and the baby.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°I will be fine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word. Then, he called Zhai An.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very urate. Zhai an¡¯s car arrived within a second of them stopping. Then, he got out of the car and took her away.

    She was very nervous now. She felt that Zhai an was moving a little fast and her expression was very serious.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Gu Xin could not help but ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°Zhai An, do you know?¡±

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: stirring up the storm (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that I need to send you back safely now,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Man Man, after you go back, stay at home and don¡¯te out. If cousin is safe, he wille back on his own. Qin Ao will always be in the vi to protect you. The people around him are also very skilled. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    In their world, she could only help Mo Xiuyuan the most by protecting herself.

    She had always known this.

    Zhai an nodded, and the car sped up again.

    A few minutester, Zhai an parked the car at the main entrance.

    Qin Ao was already waiting at the door. Zhai an informed Qin ao, who nodded respectfully and escorted Lu man back to the vi.

    Seeing that they had already entered, Zhai an stepped on the elerator and rushed out.

    Gu Xin was holding onto the handrail. She was so nervous that she could not speak.

    Zhai an sent Gu Xin straight to the GU family vi. ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, are you alright?¡±Gu Xin asked him in fear.

    She did not know what had happened?

    She really did not know why she suddenly became so nervous. Even Lu man was shocked.

    She had a feeling that something big was about to happen.

    Zhai an did not answer her. She suddenly opened her car door, turned around, and walked to the passenger seat. She pressed Gu Xin¡¯s seatbelt and pulled her out of the car.

    Her actions were a little rough.

    So rough that she felt that he was holding her arm in pain.

    Zhai an closed the door of the co-pilot¡¯s cabin, quickly returned to the driver¡¯s cabin, and left.

    Gu Xin watched Zhai an¡¯s actions and could not react for a long time!

    She did not even want to talk to her.

    How much she was despised!

    ..

    Ye Heng received a call from Mo Xiuyuan when he was about to sleep.

    Ye Heng knew that he would not be safe after returning to Wen City.

    However, he did not expect to be targeted the next day.

    He left the vi very quickly.

    Tang Yaoyao was shocked by his sudden nervous look. She did not know what had happened that made ye Heng¡¯s expression change so drastically.

    Ye Heng drove quickly to the ce that Mo Xiuyuan had told him about.

    When Ye Heng arrived, Zhai an had also arrived.

    Mo Xiuyuan told Zhai an to leave first, but Zhai an eventually left.

    In fact, Mo Xiuyuan was protecting Zhai an.

    Zhai an had never exposed her identity. If all of them failed in the end, Zhai an would still be safe.

    Mo Xiuyuan always did something thoughtful for others, but he did not say anything!

    Ye Heng got out of the car, threw down his own car, and sat directly in the front passenger seat of Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Who could it be?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I suspect that it might be minister Wen¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan had originally shaken off that group of people, and now he was driving the car with Ye Heng.

    In fact, he was deliberately luring the snake out of its hole.

    ¡°The people in the imperial capital can¡¯t be so fast. And today¡¯s action of me going to the city hall must have provoked minister Wen,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m now representing the imperial capital to do a check-up. No matter what, ever since myst ident, I¡¯ve been promoted. and his grandson, Wen Yun,mitted suicide because of it. Do you think he¡¯ll be able to tolerate it? ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another reason that can¡¯t be ignored. Minister Wen was afraid that I would find evidence of his crime, so he made the first move!¡±

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: stirring up the storm causes the snake toe out of its hole (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°This old man, it¡¯s all thanks to the people of Wen City who love him so much!¡±

    ¡°His dedication to Wen City can not be denied, but in the end, his ambition is too great. Whether it¡¯s for the currentmander of the imperial capital, or for the matter that we are about to overthrow, he can not stay. ¡°Wen City, the most luxurious economic city in northern Xia country, must be in our own hands. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that something like minister Wen¡¯s uprising will happen again! ¡°And this kind of thing will always put the imperial power in a passive position.¡±

    ¡°Then have you found evidence of his crime now?¡±

    ¡°Tonight is an opportunity,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you out and even deliberately lured him out.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    He never doubted Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wisdom, and even worshipped and listened to him unconditionally.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Qin Zhengxiao know that we have evidence, so I didn¡¯t let anyone follow us. I even deliberately left them behind. Do you know how many people Qin Zhengxiao actually sent to me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, ¡°Rather than saying that he was helping me, he was actually monitoring my every move.¡±

    ¡°Politically, none of them are good.¡±Ye Heng cursed.

    ¡°Ruling a country requires this unscrupulous method.¡±Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, could see it clearly. Qin Zhengxiao had these methods, and because he could see it clearly, he would respond to every move!

    ¡°Will Ah Li be like this in the future?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, ¡°In the future, he will be like this.¡±

    Ye Heng could not understand.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not want to say anything more. His eyes narrowed as he saw the car following behind him.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave ye Heng a look.

    Ye Heng nodded.

    The two of them drove the car at a somewhat fast speed towards a dark suburb.

    The car behind them also followed closely behind, no longer hiding anything.

    They were probably already nning to return home because they had already lost them. However, they did not expect to suddenly see them again. At that moment, they could not think of whether there was a conspiracy at all and recklessly chased after them.

    The car went further and further away.

    It stopped at an empty suburb.

    The Dark Sky was silent everywhere.

    After Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng parked the car, theyid in ambush at the side.

    The car at the back saw that the car had already stopped and got out of the car.

    There were a total of four people. They held pistols in their hands and did not hide it at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng exchanged a look and suddenly rushed out.

    The four people who were careful were startled. Someone fired a gun, but it hit the sky.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng took less than five minutes topletely subdue the four people and kill them with one shot.

    After that, Mo Xiuyuan started to touch the things on their bodies and then found a cell phone on the leader¡¯s body.

    He took it out and opened it.

    There was a fingerprint identification on the cell phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to Ye Heng, who was still panting, and said, ¡°Call Leng Juncheng.¡±

    Ye Heng hurriedly nodded.

    After ye Heng made the call, he asked Leng Juncheng to go to their current destination immediately.

    It was very likely that there was a tracking device in the phone. Once they left, the people there would immediately know and find out something was wrong.

    Therefore, they could only wait for the people toe.

    Around ten minutester.

    Leng Juncheng arrived at the fastest speed possible.

    He got out of the car, took out his personalputer, found the connection, and took Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out that you¡¯re tampering,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded him.

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530: The Wind and clouds bring the snake out of its hole (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡±Leng Juncheng nodded.

    It waste at night, and it was quiet everywhere.

    Another ten minutes passed.

    The lock was unlocked.

    Mo Xiuyuan flipped through thetest phone records.

    He saw an unfamiliar phone number, and he knew who it was without even thinking.

    ¡°Can you try to match my voice to the voice of the owner of this phone?¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can find the source of the voice,¡±Leng Juncheng said. ¡°If we¡¯ve talked before, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan waited.

    Ye Heng was working hard to transport the body.

    After a while.

    ¡°Okay, if you make a call now, the voice you say will automatically match the voice of the first time the phone was called. If you don¡¯t listen carefully, people won¡¯t be able to tell the difference.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded, then dialed the suspicious phone number and pressed the record button.

    The call was quickly picked up. The voice was anxious and stern. It was obviously Wen Jiangxing¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Why did you only call? How is it? !¡±

    ¡°Minister Wen, I¡¯ve already taken care of Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His voice had changed from his original voice.

    Obviously, the other party did not suspect anything and said directly, ¡°Very good! You Leave Tonight. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to transfer the money to your ount. Don¡¯te back until the limelight has passed. Listen to my notification.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The other party abruptly hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan handed the phone to Leng Juncheng. Leng Juncheng saved the recording inside and put it on his special storage disk.

    Ye Heng was panting as he ced the corpses on the storage disk.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Get in the car and go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leng Juncheng drove off in his own car. Mo Xiuyuan asked Leng Juncheng to send ye Heng off.

    Ye Heng was not happy.

    He was simply putting more importance on his lover than his friend!

    He was in such a hurry to go back. He must be trying tofort Lu Man!

    Leng Juncheng looked at ye Heng¡¯s expression and could not help but tease him, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you even if you say that you don¡¯t Love Ah Xiu!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a straight man!¡±Ye Heng was irritated.

    Indeed, Mo Xiuyuan wanted to go back tofort Lu Man as soon as possible. What Happened Tonight was very sudden. Although Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything and listened to his arrangements, he knew that she was actually very worried.

    His car drove a little faster.

    Soon, they stopped at the Vi District.

    Qin Ao was waiting in the district. Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan had returned, he quickly went forward, ¡°Mr. MO..¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine for the time being. You should take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan had already strode into the hall of the vi.

    At this moment, the hall was already dark.

    However, Wang Zhong was still awake. He turned on a lightmp and sat on the sofa.

    Wang Zhong saw that Mo Xiuyuan had returned and stood up to wee him. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°You should sleep early.¡±

    Wang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Moli¡¯s matter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Wang Zhong was stunned for a second. He watched as Mo Xiuyuan ran upstairs anxiously.

    He turned around.

    He turned around and nced at his bedroom. After hesitating for a while, he walked over and pushed the door open.

    In his room, Moli¡¯s petite body was sleeping on top. Her body was curled up into a ball. She was very small and had already fallen asleep.

    He walked in quietly and looked at the food that he had already eaten on the bedside table. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. He had finally experienced what it meant to be a stubborn duck.

    He took the tray out and closed the door for her.

    Mr. Mo probably just wanted him to take care of Miss Mo. .

    In fact, he was already used to taking care of others.

    ..

    In the room on the second floor.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed the door open and entered. His voice was very soft.

    Lu Man Man was not asleep, but she closed her eyes and did not turn to look at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps toward the big bed suddenly stopped. He turned around and went to the bathroom first.

    Lu Man opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan went to the bathroom first after he came back. This meant..

    She knew what it meant.

    Shey quietly on the bed.

    As long as he was safe, as long as he was fine, everything was fine, and nothing else was important!

    It was not important.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a long shower and washed himself thoroughly beforeing out of the bathroom. Then, he lifted Lu Man¡¯s nket and leaned over.

    Lu Man did not reject him, not at all.

    Lu Man was such a smart person, she definitely knew why he would choose to shower first before getting close to her. He did not even want to touch her before he was clean.

    He just did not expect that not only did Lu man not reject him, but instead, she turned around and hugged his waist, burying herself in his chest.

    They stuck close to each other.

    Lu man leaned against his chest tightly. She could hear his strong heartbeat. That was all that was needed.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and hugged her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cover yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man left his chest and looked at his familiar face. ¡°I¡¯m actually really scared.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan touched her cheek and said in a gentle voice, ¡°But you¡¯re very strong.¡±

    ¡°I will always be strong until you achieve your goal. But you have to promise me that after this is over, you will never touch those things again. You will never do those things that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t do. Let¡¯s start again.¡±

    ¡°I promise you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not hesitate at all.

    That was his original n.

    Originally, he had nned to send Ah Li to the position ofmander-in-chief, and then he would retire sessfully. In politics, there would be mutual intrigue, and he would no longer help Ah Li. At that time, he would have to rely on himself!

    Lu Man could not help but Bury herself in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms again, hugging him tightly.

    She did not want to show her nervousness because she did not want to give Mo Xiuyuan any pressure.

    However, she could not control her emotions and could not ept all the bloodshed that Mo Xiuyuan was going through.

    She only hoped that everything would end soon.

    And she could hold hands with Mo Xiuyuan for the rest of her life!

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531: wind and cloud (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not go to work.

    Lu Man opened her eyes. Mo Xiuyuan was still by her side, hugging her to sleep. In fact, he had already woken up, he just wanted to spend so much time with her.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Looking at the sky, it should bete.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t need to go to work today,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man struggled to get up.

    Mo Xiuyuan helped her up. ¡°Do you want to get up and wash up?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan directly carried her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Do you need to go to the bathroom first?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan put Lu man on the toilet.

    ¡°You go out,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    Lu Man blushed a little.

    In the end, Mo Xiuyuan still walked out.

    After Lu man finished going to the toilet, she rinsed her mouth and washed her face. Then, she walked out of the bathroom and changed Mo Xiuyuan to go in.

    After Mo Xiuyuan finished washing up, the two of them went downstairs to have breakfast together.

    Lu Man woke upter andter. In the past, she would usually wake up at around seven o¡¯clock, but now she had to sleep until around nine o¡¯clock. She also felt that she was gettingzier and Lazier, but after she got pregnant.., she had gotten used to such a soft lifestyle.

    Of course, no one said that she was wrong.

    A pregnant woman was actually quite happy.

    If her husband was still by her side...

    She pulled Mo Xiuyuan, and Mo Xiuyuan pulled her downstairs.

    Just as they walked downstairs, they heard Mo liining, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man turned to look at the ss restaurant over there. They saw that Mo Li was throwing a tantrum, and Wang Zhong was obviously helpless.

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything,¡±Mo li refused immediately.

    ¡°You said the same thingst night,¡±Wang Zhong said.

    Mo Li red at Wang Zhong fiercely.

    Last night, she was already angryst night and didn¡¯t want to eat anything.

    However, this old man, Wang Zhong, had quietly cooked a meal and ced it on her bedside. She didn¡¯t n to not eat it out of anger.

    Therefore, she took a nce at the delicious food that Wang Zhong ced on her bedside for the first time and restrained herself.

    After a while, Wang Zhong came in and took the delicious food away.

    She rolled her eyes at Wang Zhong.

    Not long after, Wang Zhong prepared another dish and ced it in front of her.

    She still only took a few nces and did not touch her chopsticks.

    After a while, Wang Zhong took it away again.

    He went back and forth at least five times.

    Moli really couldn¡¯t resist this good food. The dishes cooked by this old man, Wang Zhong, were really beautiful, fragrant, and vorful. Every piece of delicious food could make her swallow her saliva. and the further she went, the hungrier she became. In the end, in the end.., she ate it.

    At that time, she thought that she would just eat a little bit.

    Then, when she really ate it, she ate until she couldn¡¯t stop. When she saw such a big dinner being eaten up by her, she was actually a little overwhelmed!

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo,¡±in the moment of panic, Moli saw Wang Zhong suddenly speak respectfully.

    Moli turned her head and saw Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man walking over intimately.

    Every time, she wished that she could separate their hands that were held together.

    It was really too eye-catching.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast for you guys,¡±Wang Zhong saw them and hurriedly said.

    Then the next second, he ran away as if he was running away.

    Moli was not happy. Was she a beast, running so fast? !

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: wind and Cloud Activation (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±Moli¡¯s expression changed faster than the sky. The moment she saw Mo Xiuyuan, she instantly became gentle and obedient.

    ¡°Mm, Eat Breakfast.¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    Moli nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Then Moli began to eat breakfast obediently. She ate at a moderate pace, but she really ate quite a lot.

    Wang Zhong was really good at housework. He was best at cooking. He would always make different food ording to the tastes of different people. He would do it in a variety of ways so that you wouldn¡¯t eat it repeatedly for a week, moreover, Wang Zhong also had a great ability. After you ate his dishes 1 or 2 times, he would cut off your food and know that the food you liked was really strong.

    Wang Zhong also prepared breakfast for Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    They were all prepared separately.

    On the dining table in the small ss restaurant, there was a small and exquisite breakfast. It was not particrly wasteful, but it was full of variety and looked very delicious.

    Lu man was used to Wang Zhong¡¯s diet, so she ate a lot every meal. However, after so long, she did not gain weight.

    Wang Zhong calcted the calories of all kinds of food, and almost every day, he matched them within the range of the healthiest calories in the human body. He was really an awesome chef and nutritionist.

    ¡°Will you stay at home with me today?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    ¡°I should.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    In Minister Wen¡¯s mind, he was already dead yesterday, so he did not have to go to work today.

    He had already gotten Leng Juncheng to hack into imperial power¡¯s national securitywork. After he achieved his goal, he would transfer back to the capital and do other things.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll always be at home?¡±Moli was a little excited. ¡°Big Brother, you haven¡¯t been with me for a long time.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Moli. ¡°You¡¯re already married, you don¡¯t need me to apany you.¡±

    ¡°But I want you to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhong will apany you.¡±

    Wang Zhong stood by the side, feeling as if the entire world was falling apart.

    ¡°Who asked the old man to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you marry him?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was straightforward.

    ¡±...¡±Mo Li was actually speechless.

    ¡°After eating, apany Wang Zhong to do housework. You also have to learn to be a wife to share the burden for your husband,¡±Mo Xiuyuan added.

    Mo Li couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.

    Did her brother ask her to do housework? !

    She had been protected from a young age. Since when did she need to do housework? !

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡±Mo Xiuyuan confirmed again. ¡°Butler Wang, Bring Little Li to do housework with youter.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m used to doing it myself...¡±

    ¡°Habits can also be changed,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Wang Zhong did not say anything more.

    He had taken care of Mr. Mo for so long and was really used to everything he ordered.

    After Mo Xiuyuan finished speaking, he said gently to Lu man, ¡°Eat.¡±

    Mo Li saw that Mo Xiuyuan had twopletely different attitudes towards her and Lu Man, and her unhappiness was very obvious. Why was her brother so gentle and good to Lu Man? Why!

    After breakfast.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Manman and went to the back garden outside the vi to bask in the Sun.

    The Sun at 9 or 10 o¡¯clock was the best source of calcium.

    Lu manman would walk around outside like this every day. It was rare for Mo Xiuyuan to apany her today.

    The two of them sat on the chairs in the back garden. The sun was warm on their bodies. As it was still the early spring sun, it was not hot. They only felt soft andfortable.

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: stirring up the storm (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, have you thought about giving the child a name?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked him.

    She had actually wanted to ask about the argument between Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng Yesterday.

    However, she had been in a tight fit yesterday and had lost her mood after that.

    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to know again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s called Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yannuo,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Why is it this name?¡±Lu Man asked him in surprise.

    Putting aside whether it sounded nice or not, how did Mo Xiuyuan think of this name?

    ¡°Do you still remember what you said the first time we discussed terms?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man tried hard to recall and said, ¡°You helped me kill demons and devils, and I gave you a bright future?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s My Answer?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°A promise is a promise!¡±Lu Man said.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how the name came about.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her in his arms.

    A Promise is a promise.

    Was it a promise to her? !

    ¡°I got to give birth to a daughter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan added.

    It confirmed the name ¡°A promise is worth a thousand gold¡±!

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She was really afraid that if she wasn¡¯t pregnant with a daughter, would mo xiuyuan... break down.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man leaned against his chest andzily looked at the sun above her head. She said, ¡°If I say that the baby in my stomach will follow my surname after giving birth, would you agree?¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°I promised my parents at that time.¡±Lu Man recalled that time. At that time, she was still in the nightmare of waking up from her previous life, and she was desperate for the men in this world, she thought that from then on, even if she would get married and have children, she would no longer have feelings for them. Therefore, at that time, she thought that her marriage and children were only for the inheritance. Since it was only for the inheritance.., naturally, she should follow her surname and continue to inherit and carry forward the Lu family¡¯s property.

    She did not expect that in the end, she would fall into the hands of Mo Xiuyuan.

    She could not extricate herself.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡±Lu Man saw that Mo Xiuyuan did not speak and thought that he was unhappy, so she quickly said, ¡°Anyway, if I don¡¯t mention it, my parents would be too embarrassed to say it. In northern Xia country, it¡¯s only right and proper for a child to follow his father¡¯s surname. I¡¯ll just pretend to be stupid.¡±

    ¡°Actually, personally, I don¡¯t care about these things,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°As long as the child takes my biological surname, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯ll cuckold you? !¡±Lu Man could not help but say.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°What I mean is, as long as it¡¯s our child, he¡¯ll take your surname and mine. Anyway, he¡¯s our child, but...¡±

    Lu Man Man knew that there was a ¡®but¡¯.

    ¡°However, regardless of whether I am rted to the Mo family by blood or not, they treat me as their own son. You have also seen the nervousness and love of my children. I just don¡¯t want them to feel that I don¡¯t care about them, so I let my child take your surname,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°So you still don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan is good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Lu Yinan is not bad.¡±

    ¡°I still think Mo Yinan is better,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±Lu Man was a little angry.

    ¡°We can have more children,¡±mo xiuyuan suggested, ¡°When the timees, you can have any family name you want.¡±

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: arousing the wind and clouds (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and smiled brightly.

    Sometimes happiness was that simple. It was so simple that it was enough to bicker with the person they liked.

    After basking in the sun, the two of them watched TV in the living room for a while.

    However, whenever Mo Xiuyuan came back, he would watch TV in the animal world.

    Mo Li watched until she vomited blood and couldn¡¯t help butin.

    Afterining, MO xiuyuan would directly say, ¡°I want you to apany Wang Zhong to do the housework.¡±

    Then, Mo Li became quiet.

    Lu Man Man actually felt ufortable watching it, but she was smart and didn¡¯t argue with Mo Xiuyuan.

    After lunch, Lu man would take a nap.

    Mo Xiuyuanpletely cooperated with Lu Man¡¯s schedule. Whatever she did, he would apany her until night time.

    In the evening, an uninvited guest came to the house.

    Lu Man did not expect that Qin Zhengxiao woulde to the house personally.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably did not expect it either.

    When Qin Zhengxiao came, he nced at Lu man man, looked at Lu Man¡¯s bulging belly and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since west met, and your belly is already so big.¡±

    Lu Man pulled out a formic smile and said, ¡°Mr. Qin hasn¡¯te to the city of letters for a long time, but Mr. Qin is very busy and time has passed by unknowingly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s been four to five months since Ist saw you,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said bluntly, ¡°Time really flies. Look at your stomach, it¡¯s been more than four months? Even now, I can still remember the scene where you fainted in front of my house in order to save Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Mr. Qin still remembers so clearly. At that time, it was really thanks to you that Mo Xiuyuan was able to get out of prison safely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mutual benefit. Xiuyuan is my right-hand man now, and I value him very much. Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t hold a grudge against me just because Xiuyuan is too busy and doesn¡¯t have time to spend with you properly,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said gently.

    ¡°Of course not. A man puts his career first.¡±

    ¡°You really should congratte Yuanxiu for having such a good wife, right?¡±Qin zhengxiao turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan remained expressionless. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Mr. Qin must have something important to discuss with Mo Xiuyuan. I Won¡¯t disturb you.¡±After saying that, Lu man smiled and went upstairs.

    Wang Zhong was also tactful. He asked Mo Li to leave the hall with him.

    In the hall, Qin Zhengxiao was born, along with a few of his personal bodyguards.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±After everyone left, qin Zhengxiao¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his tone became much colder. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to work today. Last night, I disappeared for two to three hours. Can you tell me what you did during this time? !¡±

    ¡°I was chased by Minister Wen Last Night. I just wanted to escape.¡±. ¡°As for the tracking device you installed for me, I really didn¡¯t know that I lost it when I was running for my life. I was too panicked at that time.¡±. ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t go to the city hall today, it was only to protect myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°If you do this, how do you think we can justify the criminal charges against Minister Wen? !¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re not such a cowardly person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how to find a better way to get what we want in a situation where we can both get what we want,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, ¡°Instead of acting rashly like now.¡±

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: wind and Cloud Activation (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Have you thought of it in one day?¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s face darkened.

    If it were not for the critical moment, Qin Zhengxiao would not have risked his life toe here personally to ask him what was going on!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°But I will go to the city hall tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that, at least for today, I won¡¯t go to the City Hall at home. Since you have doubts, Minister Wen will also be confused. This confusion can easily make minister Wen Panic. He doesn¡¯t know what we are nning, so he will be even more nervous. ¡°When people are nervous, it¡¯s easy to make mistakes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not let me feel that you¡¯re betraying me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°You have to know that no matter how capable you are, no matter how I end up like this, it¡¯s not difficult for me to touch you!¡±Qin Zhengxiao threatened. ¡°I don¡¯t want your family of three to be too miserable!¡±

    The family of three he was talking about.

    Naturally, this included Lu Man Man and the child in her stomach.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m working with you, I never thought of having other thoughts,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    He only listened to how cautious Qin Zhengxiao was.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put so many spies around Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan even felt that there were more people helping Qin Zhengxiao to watch his every move than the few helpers Qin Zhengxiao gave him.

    If he was even the slightest bit careless, it was very likely that he would really... go out of control.

    Qin Zhengxiao did not seem to want to waste any more time with Mo Xiuyuan. He stood up and prepared to leave.

    The moment he left, his phone seemed to ring.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression changed. He picked up the phone and his tone was very cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, there¡¯s new activity over there.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already sent people out to detain minister Wen First.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°What excuse do they have to detain Minister Wen? What identity do they use to detain him? !¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve obtained evidence of Minister Wen¡¯s crime and are prepared to use the least influential method to settle minister Wen Silently.¡±

    ¡°Who ising over now?¡±

    ¡°Themander himself!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. Report to me if there¡¯s any movement!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Zhengxiao turned his head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was standing not too far away from him. From Afar, one could feel his anger.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Qin Zhengxiao red at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Think of a way to kill Minister Wen for me! Tonight, before the Commander Comes!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Increase Your Manpower. Think of a way yourself,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said and Strode away.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s furious back and clenched his fists slightly.

    At this time, he was being asked to kill someone at the critical moment? !

    If he killed Minister Wen, he would definitely die. Not to mention the others, Qin Zhengxiao would have a legitimate reason to execute him on the spot.

    With Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ability, it was not difficult for him to disown the matter of assassinating Minister Wen!

    Moreover, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s biggest goal was to cause chaos in the country. It would be best if the people began to stir up trouble, ostracize the country, and question themander-in-chief, at this time, he could justifiably remove the position ofmander-in-chief and use some of his own despicable methods.

    It was obvious that Mo Xiuyuan had deliberately allowed Leng Juncheng to give the evidence of Minister Wen¡¯s crime to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s opponent. He intended to let them find an opportunity to attack minister Wen in advance so that this matter would not be publicized in the past.

    For the current Mo Xiuyuan, the best solution was to topple Qin Zhengxiao first and let the power of the Nan family belong to him.

    This was also the consensus he had reached with the Nan family.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s parents had already chosen to cooperate with him, and Nan Zhiqin¡¯s parents must have clearly said that as long as Qin zhengxiao fell, Nan Zhixun¡¯s parents would naturally belong to his name, the reason Nan Zhiqin was willing to help him, of course, was because they had negotiated a condition. The condition was that the power of Nan Zhixun¡¯s family would be under their family.

    Every family yearned for power, and a great deal of power was unavoidable between blood-rted brothers. In fact, it was bing more and more intense.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa in silence.

    He could not kill Minister Wen.

    If he went to kill him now, he would be the one to die.

    But how could he not kill Minister Wen and not be suspected by Qin Zhengxiao? !

    He frowned.

    It was obvious that Qin Zhengxiao had already reached a period of unrest. His sudden appearance here tonight meant that Qin Zhengxiao was beginning to realize that his power was not enough to go against themander-in-chief, so he wanted to cut the Gordian knot! He wanted to make himself big as soon as possible so that he could distract themander-in-chief¡¯s attention while the country was in turmoil, so that he could take advantage of the situation!

    Qin zhengxiao clearly wanted to sacrifice him toplete his great undertaking!

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536: fate of the Wen family (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Lu Man came down from the room, Qin Zhengxiao had already left.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat down alone, thinking about something.

    He turned his head and saw Lu maning down with her pregnant belly.

    At that moment, there was an inexplicable emotion.

    He waved his hand and asked Lu Man toe over.

    Lu Man walked over meekly and sat beside him.

    Mo Xiuyuan put his arm around her waist and caressed her round belly. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I feel a little sorry for you.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt this way before,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man leaned on his shoulder. She actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan could say such words, which meant that the situation had really reached a point where he himself could not control it.

    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I Don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He smiled and hugged her tightly for a while. After a long while, he said, ¡°I have something to do tonight. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Will youe back?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°It depends.¡±

    ¡°You wille back, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wille back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan confirmed.

    Lu Man stood up and left.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, nor was she reluctant to leave. She just held her pregnant belly and walked upstairs step by step.

    Mo Xiuyuan just watched her disappear. After a long time, he finally got up and walked out.

    He took out his phone and dialed, ¡°Ye Heng, put on your mask and bring your gun. Come out!¡±

    ¡°Xiu?¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Then he hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked out of the mansion. Qin Ao was at the door. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°You Guard Here!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Qin Ao nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan got in the car, started the car and left quickly.

    At the same time, a few cars parked around followed him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked through the rearview mirror and saw that there were two more cars than he had before. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, and a hint of bloodlust shed in his eyes.

    His car was driving a little fast.

    The cars behind him were probably afraid of losing him, so they chased closely this time, not daring to leave any distance behind.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched the situation behind him while picking up the phone to make a call. ¡°Ye Heng, Are You Out Yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Head to the Wen familypound!¡±Mo Xiuyuan ordered

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°As soon as you see my car arrive, get out of the car and stop me!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Remember to put on your mask and gun!¡±Mo Xiuyuan emphasized the gun!

    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng was baffled, but he could only obey Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s orders.

    He drove the car to the Wen familypound.

    The speed was a little fast. From Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone, he knew that Mo Xiuyuan had let him get there first. The two of them had fought side by side for so many years, so there was still some tacit understanding between them!

    Ye Heng drove a little faster.

    At the gate of the Wen familypound.

    The gate was very quiet.

    On such a cold night, there were only a few soldiers standing guard at the gate.

    Ye Heng parked the car not far from the gate of the Wen familypound and turned off the engine to wait.

    He waited for about five minutes.

    A car attacked crazily.

    Then several ck cars followed, all of them very fast.

    The ck car in front stopped first and braked urgently.

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: the fate of the Fengyun family (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The car behind him also stopped behind him.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the car door and got out.

    He waved his hand.

    Ye Heng immediately put on a mask, a ck monster mask, got out of the car and rushed over.

    The people in the car behind thought that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gesture was for them, so they quickly got out of the car.

    Of course, Ye Heng was faster. He rushed in front of Mo Xiuyuan and held the pistol tightly in his hand.

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Ye Heng rushed up and called him in a low voice.

    ¡°Here.¡±Mo Xiuyuan pulled ye Heng¡¯s hand and quickly pointed it at his shoulder. His low voice was fierce as he said, ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°Xiu?¡±Ye Heng was stunned.

    ¡°Quick!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word. It didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all.

    But..

    F * ck, how could he do it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t shoot, I¡¯ll die. Hurry Up!¡±Mo Xiuyuan urged, trying his best to keep his voice low.

    The people behind Mo Xiuyuan stopped in their tracks. They didn¡¯t know what the situation was like. They seemed to be watching.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Mo Xiuyuan lowered his voice again.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his index finger finally pulled the trigger.

    A loud sound rang out in the cold night.

    ¡°Go!¡±Mo Xiuyuan told him to leave quickly.

    Ye Heng nced at Mo Xiuyuan, quickly ran back to his car, and quickly left.

    The people behind seemed to have just realized what had happened. They quickly went forward and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s already pale appearance.

    At this moment, the soldiers guarding the Wen family¡¯s gate also noticed something strange. They held military guns in their hands and quickly walked over.

    ¡°Everyone Retreat!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    After he said that, he immediately opened the car door and quickly left!

    The others saw that the situation was not right and quickly got in the car.

    The sound of gunshots rang out at the Wen family¡¯s gate. In such a cold and quiet night, it was deafening.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove very fast.

    The people behind him were already in pieces, and they were all leaving.

    Mo Xiuyuan endured the intense pain from his shoulder and drove towards the vi.

    This was the only way he could think of to temporarily prevent himself from dying.

    In order to prevent Qin zhengxiao from suspecting him, he had to promise Qin Zhengxiao to assassinate Wen Jiangxing. All his subordinates saw it, saw him preparing to act tonight, and even acted ording to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s wishes with great fanfare! However, he had been ¡°Ambushed¡±by someone. Everyone saw it and he couldn¡¯t control it! Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. The gunshot wound was still there.

    The reason why he had asked ye Heng to put on such a show was because he wanted ye Heng to take action so that he wouldn¡¯t die!

    The others.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to guarantee that Qin Zhengxiao nned to execute him in this assassination mission!

    His lips started to turn white.

    Very White.

    Mo Xiuyuan parked his car at the gate of the vi.

    He got out of the car.

    Due to the pain and the sudden loss of blood, he became a little weak.

    His footsteps as he got out of the car were a little unsteady.

    Qin Ao quickly went forward, ¡°Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°Help me call Xiao Chen over!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao quickly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll help you in.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and walked in himself.

    Qin Ao looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back and quickly took out his phone to make a call.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked into the vi.

    The vi was very quiet at the moment.

    His movements were very light, very light. He tried his best not to wake anyone up.

    Ye Heng called him. ¡°Xiu, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538: the fate of the Feng Yun family (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming to see you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over tonight, I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it!¡±Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone.

    His head was covered in sweat, and his shoulder was covered in blood, soaking his clothes.

    He gritted his teeth.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xiao Chen ran over in a hurry.

    ¡°Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Lower Your Voice. I don¡¯t want to wake them up,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Xiao Chen nodded and lowered his voice. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pointed at his arm.

    Xiao Chen used scissors to cut open his clothes and moved the bullet away from him. ¡°Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡±Mo Xiuyuan urged.

    Xiao Chen used iodophor to disinfect his clothes. He then used medical alcohol to disinfect his clothes. After that, he picked up a clip and a scalpel and started to take out the bullets.

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and did not say a word.

    His body was so tense that his veins were exposed. His originally pale face was now red. It was so red that it was hideous.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s technique was extremely fast. After he took out the bullets, he cleaned the wound, used stitches, bandaged it up, and gave him a disinfection needle!

    Mo Xiuyuan took a deep breath.

    At that moment, his expression was extremely terrible.

    Xiao Chen took out an anti-inmmatory medicine and gave it to him. ¡°Take two. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get infected.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan took the medicine and swallowed it in one gulp. He didn¡¯t even drink any water.

    He seemed to have taken a long time before he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You go back first.¡±

    ¡°Your current situation?¡±

    ¡°I can handle it. You Go back first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Xiao Chen didn¡¯t say much and got up to leave.

    Mo Xiuyuan calmed himself down for two minutes before he went upstairs.

    He went upstairs quietly.

    He was afraid of waking her up.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t fall asleep at all.

    Under the dim yellow light, she opened her eyes and looked at him.

    She saw that his clothes were obviously tattered and he looked a little weak.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll change my clothes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Do you still want to go out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and walked into the cloakroom.

    Enduring the pain, he changed into a set of dark casual clothes and then left quietly.

    He knew that Lu Man Man was not asleep, but he still did not approach her and left.

    He walked downstairs.

    Just as he reached the stairwell, he saw Qin ao sending him a message, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is here.¡±

    He pursed his lips and walked downstairs calmly.

    Just as he reached the lobby, Qin Zhengxiao also walked in from outside.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked coldly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect minister Wen to be so smart that he would send people to ambush me in the dark,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said calmly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not that simple.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still calm and didn¡¯t defend himself.

    Sometimes, it was best not to make any guesses.

    ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±Qin zhengxiao approached him and asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan pointed at his arm.

    ¡°Did you take out the bullet?¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Here?¡±Qin zhengxiao pointed to his wound.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao used a little strength.

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: fate of the Wen family (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan endured the pain, so much so that the sweat on his face began to drip down from his forehead.

    Qin zhengxiao sized up Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression. He let go of his finger and his eyes moved. ¡°Take care of your body. There will be more things to doter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±As he said this, Qin Zhengxiao nned to turn around and leave.

    At that second.

    His phone suddenly rang again.

    When he looked at the iing call, his expression clearly changed.

    He seemed to hesitate for two seconds before picking up. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Zhengxiao,e to Minister Wen¡¯s residence now.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re in Wen City. Don¡¯t give me any excuses!¡±Before hanging up the phone, he said word by word, ¡°Bring Mo Xiuyuan with you!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao looked at the words ¡°End of call¡±and turned to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Come with me to the Wen familypound.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°Commander¡¯s orders!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said and then left inrge strides.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t hesitate and followed Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them sat in a car.

    The air in the car was deathly silent. It was so suffocating that it was impossible to breathe.

    After 20 minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the Wen family¡¯spound.

    There were a few rows of people standing neatly at the entrance. They were holding heavy weapons in their hands. Everyone was wearing the uniform military green clothes and extremely thick bulletproof vests.

    Qin Zhengxiao brought Mo Xiuyuan in and asked the others who were following him to wait outside.

    The rows of soldiers looked at them without any expression. They were so serious that they were meticulous.

    Of course, Mo Xiuyuan had seen them. There were quite a few of them with the eagle logo.

    Qin zhengxiao naturally knew.

    When themander went out, there were usually no less than 20 special-ss bodyguards who followed him at all times.

    They walked in.

    In the Wen family¡¯s hall.

    A pale-haired old man sat in the middle of the hall. At this moment, he was sipping tea. He looked energetic, but he was clearly much weaker than what he had seen on television.

    Beside him stood three soldiers, each holding heavy weapons.

    In the middle of the hall, Minister Wen stood there, and one of the sessors to themander was called Qin Zhengyang.

    Their arrival sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Qin zhengxiao quickly stepped forward respectfully. ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    Themander nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Wen jiangxing also turned his head and saw Mo Xiuyuan at that moment.

    His expression changed instantly.

    It became very thorough.

    Didn¡¯t they sayst night that he was already dead? !

    He hadn¡¯te to the city hall for the entire day. His subordinates had even asked him if he wanted to contact him. He wanted to wait for a few days before deciding. It was too early to report this matter, and it would be disadvantageous to him instead. He didn¡¯t want to get into trouble if he investigated this matter, he really didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuyuan would be able to stand here so well.

    He had been suppressing his emotions as he looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked back at him without any expression.

    ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t you curious why grandfather and I suddenly appeared in Wen City in the middle of the night? At Minister Wen¡¯s Home?¡±Qin Zhengyang asked.

    Among the sessors of themander-in-chief, including Qin Zhengxiao, only Qin Zhengxiao was the most capable. Although Qin Zhengyang was the most favored by themander-in-chief, in terms of strength, Qin Zhengxiao was still the most capable.

    If themander-in-chief had allowed Qin Zhengxiao to seed the throne smoothly, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    The heavens were against the will of man.

    Themander-in-chief had always been biased against Qin zhengxiao, which led to him wanting to make Qin Zhengyang rise up in the end. Qin zhengxiao himself probably didn¡¯t expect that his grandfather would still use him at this point, he still did not think of passing the position to him.

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: the fate of the Feng Yun Qi and Wen family (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Grandfather must have his own motives for doing this. I Can¡¯t guess and I don¡¯t dare to have any doubts.¡±Qin Zhengxiao spoke word by word in an appropriate manner. His attitude was also very upright.

    After being scolded like this, Qin Zhengyang remained silent coldly!

    ¡°Everyone is here. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll speak frankly.¡±Themander spoke in a dignified voice.

    Everyone looked at him respectfully and did not dare to do anything else.

    Themander changed the topic, ¡°Old Wen, after abandoning our rtionship with the main minister for so many years, we can be considered old friends for many years. I¡¯m very gratified. You¡¯ve always developed Wen City¡¯s economy so well, and you¡¯ve even driven the entire country¡¯s economy. You can also be considered a meritorious minister of Northern Xia.¡±

    Wen jiangxing said humbly, ¡°Commander, you tter me. That is my job.¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, I know that something has happened to your Wen family, especially Wen bin¡¯s sudden death. ¡°I have also seen that child Wen bin. I know that he is very talented and haspletely inherited all of your strengths. When I heard that he had passed away, I was also very surprised. I also know that you are sad.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    When he heard the name of his grandson, his heart still trembled slightly.

    ¡°So, I actually understand your feelings. I understand your determination to seek justice because you lost your grandson. But Old Wen, your method is indeed wrong.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean,mander.¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang,¡±themander said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Zhengyang was extremely respectful. He took out his phone and yed the voice message.

    The conversation between Mo Xiuyuan and Wen Jiangxing after the voice changest night was yed just like that.

    Wen Jiangxing¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    He was a little flustered. ¡°This is a false usation. I didn¡¯t know about this. Besides, Mo Xiuyuan isn¡¯t dead at all. Isn¡¯t he standing here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he was able to give me this recording!¡±Themander enunciated each word. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at themander.

    He stood there and didn¡¯t have any status.

    Other than themander¡¯s gaze, there were others, including Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s, who looked at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent. He said in silence, ¡°Yes, I gave it to themander.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao clenched his fists.

    Themander smiled.

    Qin Zhengyang smiled too. Qin Zhengxiao was the only one with a livid expression.

    Wen Jiangxing was calm. At that moment, he became even more flustered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me!¡±Wen jiangxing pointed at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s nose and roared.

    ¡°Last night, Minister Wen sent people to kill me. I was lucky and escaped. I just happened to get the other party¡¯s phone and used the voice app to call him. Then, I recorded what Minister Wen Said and handed it to themander,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°Just based on your dictation? What you say is what you say? You can use voice software to change your voice, but can¡¯t you usenguage software to imitate me?¡±Wen Jiangxing said fiercely.

    ¡°Old Wen, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ve already asked people to check your phone records. At the time of the recording, you just happened to call this phone number. The phone records will be directly archived in the background of the big data. This part of the data is stored by the national internalwork security, so it¡¯s impossible to fake it. Could it be that you said that your phone wasn¡¯t there at that time?¡±Themander said, at that moment, he even smiled, ¡°But it just so happens that when I came here, I had someone look at the surveince footage of your house. They saw that you had not left the house since you returned here at 7 pmst night. When you got out of the car at 7 pm, the phone was still in your hand and the call was still going on. ¡°This coincidence...¡±

    Themander paused for a moment. ¡°Based on your many years of experience as a prosecutor, do you think this is a condition that can be used to convict you?¡±

    ¡°Both witnesses and evidence areplete. There are also records that can be checked. The charge has been established,¡±Qin Zheng Xiao said word by word.

    Themander looked at Wen Jiangxing. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I understand how you feel. After so many years, I won¡¯t really send you to prison just because of a small matter like you.¡±

    Wen Jiangxing looked at themander. At that moment, it was really difficult to differentiate between a hundred words and a hundred words.

    He did not expect that his actionsst night would cost him.

    Only because he didn¡¯t have someone he trusted would he look for someone he felt was reliable and choose to contact directly.

    ¡°Today, I came to visit you in the middle of the night. Naturally, I didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it,¡±Wen Jiangxing said, ¡°At present, besides you, there are only the four of us who know about your matter. I now make it clear that you are not to tell anyone about what I said tonight or what I said just now. This is my order!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Everyone could only nod.

    ¡°Old Wen, I promised to let you live, so I will keep my word! However, Minister Wencheng has done something illegal, so I can¡¯t close my eyes. So the choice I give you is to resign automatically,¡±themander said, ¡°And I have already thought of the reason for your resignation. Because you can¡¯t bear the loss of your loved ones, and you have already reached a certain age, you are unable to serve Wen City and northern Xia country. ¡°And the day after your resignation, I¡¯ll send someone to send you abroad to recuperate. I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life!¡±

    Wen Jiangxing was so angry that his body was trembling.

    Generations of family businesses.

    The teachings of his ancestors.

    All of his former glory and everything had been destroyed at this moment, destroyed by his hands.

    Not only did he not let the Wen family achieve their goal of climbing to the highest peak, but in return, he received such retribution.

    His old face began to fluctuate.

    Slowly, his body also began to tremble at that moment.

    Themander looked at his appearance and was not moved at all. He only said coldly, ¡°From now on, the Minister of Wen City has been banned. All the affairs of the Wen City¡¯s young masters will be handled by the mayor of Wen City. At the same time, the capital has established the Ministry of Economic Administration. Within half a year, through the national election of officials, the Minister of Economic Administration will be appointed!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Zhengyang hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°This matter wille to an end just like this.¡±Themander faced everyone and slowly stood up from his chair. He walked towards Wen jiangxing, who had obviously been hit so hard that he could not stand. He said, ¡°Take care of yourselves!¡±

    Take care of yourselves.

    In exchange, you will lose your reputation and leave your hometown!

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: threats (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The sorrow of the Wen family.

    Locked in the Wen family¡¯s own courtyard.

    With the departure of themander-in-chief, the former glory of this ce hade to an end in this ce.

    From now on, the Wen family in northern Xia would only have a history that people remembered, and there would be no future.

    Minister Wen stood in the middle of the Wen family¡¯s hall, unable to calm down for a long time.

    During this period of time, one sad thing after another came one after another.

    It was retribution.

    All the Karma and retribution, bit by bit, came upon him, leaving behind an indestructible tragedy in hister years!

    To the outside world.

    But no one knew.

    The deepest part of the political darkness was that people would always see the endless bright and beautiful and always whitewash the scales. In fact, no one knew if a certain day or a certain time had experienced a bloody storm.

    Thews of the country were established outside of politicians.

    In politics, there had never been anyws!

    Themander-in-chief led them away from the group.

    The Wen familypound behind them was sealed in the cycle of time.

    The Wen family, which the imperial power had wanted to get rid of for so many years, had finallye to an end.

    At this moment, the night was getting colder and colder.

    Themander¡¯s steady footsteps suddenly stopped at the gate of the Wen family.

    Qin Zhengyang, Qin Zhengxun, and Mo Xiuyuan, who were following behind him, stood behind him. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly before themander made his move.

    Themander stopped and turned around to look at Qin Zhengxun.

    Qin Zhengxun tried her best to control her emotions, which had been suppressed to the lowest point tonight.

    ¡°Zhengxun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡±Qin zhengxun nodded, extremely respectful.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is a capable assistant,¡±themander said.

    As he spoke, he nced at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his eyes slightly, not saying a word.

    Qin zhengxun seemed to have nced at Mo Xiuyuan, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he is very strong, his sensitivity is very high, and he has his own way of doing things. He is indeed a talent.¡±

    Themander seemed to have smiled at that moment. He smiled amiably.

    He stepped forward and patted Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder.

    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but themander ced his hand on the spot where Mo Xiuyuan was shot.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression did not change.

    Themander¡¯s hand suddenly stopped and ced it on his wound. He bent his fingers and exerted force. It seemed like he was admiring his actions, but in reality, only Mo Xiuyuan knew how much strength he had used.., it also made his wound extremely painful.

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and did not make a sound.

    Themander¡¯s fingers exerted more and more force.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little pale.

    The night suddenly became silent, and every minute and second felt like years.

    Qin Zhengyang looked at Mo Xiuyuan with a face that said it was none of his business but still a joke. When he saw the change in his expression, the smile on his face became even more evil.

    Qin Zhengxun¡¯s face was still livid. She gave the impression that she was always steady and cautious, without the slightest hint of frivolity.

    Itsted for an unknown amount of time.

    Themander suddenly let go of Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Follow Zhengxun well. The royal family will not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan bowed respectfully and nodded.

    Themander nced at Mo Xiuyuan and said to Qin zhengxun, ¡°The matter of Minister Wen hase to an end. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone talk about the Wen family in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin zhengxun nodded.

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: wind and cloud threatening (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°After you¡¯re done with the matters in Wen City, go back to the imperial capital as soon as possible,¡±themander said, meaning that he would try his best not to appear in Wen City in the future.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin zhengxun continued to be extremely respectful.

    Themander¡¯s gaze seemed to nce at Qin zhengxun once more. He nced at Mo Xiuyuan and left with Qin Zhengyang.

    A group of bodyguards followed behind him.

    Themander-in-chief walked in front. He still looked very powerful. It was impossible to tell that he had less than two months left to live. If one did not look carefully, one would think that he was a robust old man.

    Qin Zhengyang followed themander-in-chief and got into themander-in-chief¡¯s private car.

    The car slowly left.

    It left a quiet area.

    The car walked for a long distance.

    Themander suddenly coughed violently, and his body, which he had been pretending to be, copsed instantly.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±Qin Zhengyang looked at him nervously. ¡°How are you?¡±

    Themander was still coughing violently, and that kind of cough was terrifying.

    Qin Zhengyang hurriedly took out a tissue and handed it to him.

    Themander took it, and his mouth was full of blood.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll contact your specialist doctor right away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±After themander-in-chief stabilized, he pulled qin zhengyang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call a doctor for now.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, you...¡±

    ¡°I know what¡¯s happening to my body right now. I can only do my best to ensure that you take the position ofmander-in-chief in my remaining time, and at the same time, not be taken away by others.¡±. ¡°Now, Qin Zhengxiao has been eyeing me like a tiger eyeing its prey. The reason why he hasn¡¯t made a move is because he knows that I¡¯m not out of breath yet. If he knew that my condition has deteriorated to this extent, he would definitely make a move ahead of time. He¡¯s not weak, and you won¡¯t get any benefits if he makes a move ahead of time. So, even if I¡¯m pretending, I have to let Qin Zhengxiao see that my body is fine.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, is it okay if you don¡¯t see a Doctor?¡±Qin Zhengyang was extremely concerned.

    ¡°This is the result of seeing a doctor or not seeing a doctor,¡±themander said word by word, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao has more or less spies around us. If I make any moves, Qin Zhengxiao will be clear about it. Now, the only thing that canpete with him is patience. Whoever is exposed first will lose. ¡°Zhengyang, everyone thought that I had two months to live. In fact, the doctor told me that my cancer cells have already started to spread throughout my body. I can only live for less than a week.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±Qin Zhengyang could not bear the grief.

    ¡°Now is not the time to be sad. You should think about how to grasp all the power in this one week! ¡°There are many officials who support Qin Zhengxiao. Even if I pass my position to you, I can still pull you down for various reasons. Therefore, Qin Zhengxiao can not be kept.¡±

    No matter which country, no matter which regime changes.

    People would die.

    Arge number of people would die.

    No matter how many civilized countries developed, this was an unchanging history.

    It was as if the newmander-in-chief of a country would use some souls to pay tribute. Only then could it truly establish the foundation of a great country!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we stay? We can¡¯t just find an excuse to kill Qin zhengxiao, can we. ¡°With Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s current ability, we might have just made a move and pushed him too far. He will also directly go against us. When the timees, it¡¯s not certain who will win and who will lose. Qin Zhengxiao has been scheming and scheming since he was young. I¡¯m afraid that he will plot against us!¡±

    ¡°Use Mo Xiuyuan,¡±themander said word by word.

    Qin Zhengyang looked at themander with disdain. ¡°What can this outsider do to help? He¡¯s just a little stronger, but in the end, he¡¯s just an outsider without any power!¡±

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543: wind and cloud threatening (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Since he is someone Qin Zhengxiao favors, then this person is definitely not simple. Moreover, he caused the Wen family to be in a bloody mess in Wen City not too long ago. ¡°The Wen family has been established for so many years. Do you really think that it will end with just a few words from me tonight? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the various foreshadowing from before, how could I have made Wen Jiangxing resign and send him abroad so straightforwardly? Therefore, we must not underestimate this person, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°But Mo Xiuyuan is Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s man after all. How can he be loyal to us? Even if he is loyal to us, can he guarantee that he will help me? I really can¡¯t believe anyone around Qin Zhengxiao!¡±

    ¡°No, Everything Tonight, Qin Zhengxiao is going to make a move against Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Themander sneered, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao will not let a person who betrayed him follow him. If Mo Xiuyuan follows Qin Zhengxiao, he will definitely die.¡±. And Mo Xiuyuan is a smart person. He will know who is the only one who can survive by following him now! ¡°Did you think that I grabbed Mo Xiuyuan with my hands just now to make Qin Zhengxun mistakenly think that my body is fine? ¡°Not only that, I am silently sending a message to Mo Xiuyuan. If he is smart enough, he will know who is the smart choice to follow.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Qin Zhengxiao going to kill Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Qin Zhengyang looked at themander, ¡°How can he have the ability to escape from the hands of a murderous demon like Qin Zhengxiao? I really don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°So this is why Mo Xiuyuan coulde. I¡¯ve never been wrong about people!¡±Themander¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a shrewd expression shed across his weak face. He said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan wille to us on his own initiative!¡±

    Qin Zhengyang seemed to believe it but didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°But Mo Xiuyuan can¡¯t stay here for long,¡±themander reminded Qin Zhengyang. ¡°Even if he defected to us, as long as you dragged Qin Zhengyang Down, you should kill Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. The more meritorious a person is, the greater the threat to the consolidation of the imperial power.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity is a mystery!¡±! ¡°I still can¡¯t find out his true identity. Of course, Qin Zhengxiao hasn¡¯t found out either, but I have to suspect that Mo Xiuyuan is very likely a descendant of the Mo family.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±Qin Zhengyang didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that we¡¯ve basically hunted them all down?¡±

    ¡°Back then, they even left behind orphans.¡±. ¡°I thought that it had been so many years, and the Mo family¡¯s influence had been declining as we hunted them down, but I still couldn¡¯t be at ease. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t get rid of the roots, the spring breeze wille again.¡±. ¡°And what you need to do now is not only to stabilize your own regime, but also topletely destroy the previous dynasty!¡±

    ¡°I understand, grandfather!¡±Qin Zhengyang nodded respectfully.

    To him, Mo Xiuyuan had never been a threat.

    Mo Xiuyuan was just an orphan of the previous dynasty. Of course, he did not have much power. And now, he felt that his biggest enemy was Qin Zhengxiao, the man who had always wanted to snatch his position asmander-in-chief.

    Originally, he had met Wen bin from the Wen family a few times.

    The two of them had reached a tacit understanding and thought that they would be working together soon. However, they did not expect that there would suddenly be so much negative news about the Wen family and Wen Yun had suddenlymitted suicide.

    He had really lost a good move!

    However, his grandfather had told him that it was not necessarily a bad thing for the Wen family to fall into the first. In any case, the Wen family would be eliminated sooner orter so that there would be no future trouble!

    ¡°Zhengyang, grandfather can not help you much. In the future, you have to do many things yourself! Grandfather has ced the Qin family¡¯s empire on you. Do not disappoint my expectations of you!¡±Themander said word by word, finally, he had the emotions that a normal person should have. He spoke with sincerity.

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: wind and cloud ckmail (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Zhengyang nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve taught me a lot since I was young. In the eyes of outsiders, I might appear to be inferior to Qin Zhengxun in every aspect, but in reality, that was just a strategy you gave me, grandfather. It made others mistakenly think that their greatest enemy in inheriting the position was Qin Zhengxiao. Even if I was favored by you, it was because I was not strong enough to attract their attention. Instead, it put me in a safer position and put all the fuse on Qin Zhengxiao! ¡°Grandfather has personally taught me for so many years, but I don¡¯t feel that my methods are inferior to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s!¡±

    Themander smiled.

    He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not in vain for me to hide and educate you about your strength for so many years.¡±

    At that moment, he seemed to feel slightly more at ease.

    The room here was harmonious.

    In the ce where they had just left, it was very different.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood opposite Qin Zhengxiao. At this moment, his wound, which had just been pinched by themander, was dripping blood, wetting his clothes. Drops of blood dripped onto the ground from his dangling fingers, turning it red!

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cold eyes kept staring at Mo Xiuyuan. The two of them were in a stalemate for a second. Qin Zhengxiao suddenly took out a pistol from his body and pointed it at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s forehead. It was cold as ice.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°I hate being betrayed the most. Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯ve reminded you many times!¡±Qin zhengxiao said word by word, ¡°I thought that I had some expectations for you. Back then, because of Lu Man Man¡¯s words, I saved you from prison. You owe me your life, yet you used such a method to return it to me. This is the first time I¡¯ve been schemed against so coldly!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists tightly. Under the cold sky, his body was already drenched.

    ¡°Before I killed you, I had never said so much. You can imagine how disappointed and impressed I am by you. Mo Xiuyuan, I have been blinded by you!¡±After Qin Zhengxiao said that, he pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel that themander is deliberately trying to sow discord? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hand that was pulling the trigger paused for a moment.

    ¡°At this time, isn¡¯t what themander wants to do the most to reduce your power? ! ¡°First, get rid of your confidant. He doesn¡¯t have to do it himself. deliberately sowing discord and letting you cut off your left and right hand, isn¡¯t that what he enjoys the most? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him.

    Qin zhengxiao frowned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him that recording,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, ¡°And the reason why I have to admit it, do you think I have any identity that I can refute in that ce just now? ¡°Other than admitting this sin that I want to add to it, can I say no? ¡°The consequence of saying no is that I will be beaten into a beehive by themander¡¯s men in the next second!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s grip on the pistol tightened. ¡°Other than you, who else can do such a thing! I have to say that your disappearance the night beforest has already aroused great suspicion. I Can¡¯t Trust You Anymore!¡±

    ¡°Did youpletely trust me from the beginning?¡±Mo Xiuyuan put it bluntly.

    Qin Zhengxiao was stunned and said fiercely, ¡°Since you know that I don¡¯t trust you, you naturally won¡¯t serve me wholeheartedly!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any other choice. Whether I do it or not, you can still attack me in the end. If I do it, perhaps you will have some patience. This is the attitude of doing things for you!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said sincerely, ¡°And now, you can totally use me, use me to get close to themander.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely.

    It was a pity to kill such a smart person.

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: wind and cloud threatening (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Especially at this critical moment!

    Mo Xiuyuan enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Themander will definitely think that after this matter, you will no longer trust me, or even suspect me, so he will definitely think of a way to rope me in. If I be themander¡¯s man, when the timees, you will use their trust to work for you. Won¡¯t you enjoy the fruits of yourbor?¡±

    ¡°Now that you say it like that, I¡¯m really tempted!¡±Qin Zhengxiao red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°But I almost forgot that you are a smart person. The wisdom of a smart person is really scary sometimes. Why would I put a time bomb beside me at all times to be on guard against being blown to pieces one day? ¡°Why don¡¯t I suspect that you will say the same thing to themander-in-chief ? When the timees, only you will know who you really belong to!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin! If you really think that killing me now is more helpful to you than letting me stay in this world, you might as well do so! What I¡¯m reminding you is that since you don¡¯t trust me from the start, what I do will have no effect on you. You just have to achieve your goal from me! ¡°And I¡¯m just trying to protect myself!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly.

    One had to say that this man¡¯s negotiation skills were really amazing.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t trust him, but he was still able to say such straightforward words which made him hesitate.

    When he was in the Wen family¡¯s hall just now, he even wanted to kill Mo Xiuyuan immediately!

    Because the situation wasn¡¯t right, he didn¡¯t take any action.

    Now, in this second, he suddenly started to waver because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words.

    Yes.

    Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t someone he really trusted. He just used him, used his intelligence and wisdom to achieve his wish. At the same time, he could find someone to take all the me for him. Until now.., mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity had not changed. Why should he care? What he said just now was true!

    The corner of his mouth suddenly smiled as he said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, since we have already made things clear, since we both know that we don¡¯t deserve each other¡¯s absolute trust, shouldn¡¯t we have an exchange condition before doing anything?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°From what I see, I don¡¯t believe you when you say that you want to help me deal with themander-in-chief. I even think that you might join hands with themander-in-chief to kill me. Of course, I¡¯m just suspecting because themander-in-chief definitely won¡¯t use you well. After all, from what he sees, since you can betray me, you can naturally betray him. If he uses you, it¡¯s only to use you. In the end, he definitely won¡¯t give you any benefits!¡±

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I never thought that I would really surrender to themander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°And this means that you might be standing between us just to protect yourself,¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, it¡¯s not difficult for you to save your own life in this war!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t you get to the point,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Lu Man with me, and you get close to themander-in-chief. Such a deal is very fair!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stared at Qin Zhengxiao fiercely, not saying a word at that moment.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s politically involved. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to bring a woman in!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find your soft bones, I can¡¯t let you stay by my side,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°Or, at worst, I will take the wrong step and kill you. ¡°If I kill you, at most, I¡¯ll just go along with themander¡¯s wishes and let myself fall. I admit that I¡¯m unlucky! ¡°But to you, you have nothing. ¡°If a person loses his life, is anything else important?¡±

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: wind and cloud threatening (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll give you three minutes!¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cold-blooded words sounded eerily in such a deserted ce.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao, looking at his bloodthirsty expression.

    Time ticked by.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hand that was pulling the trigger was slightly exerting force.

    Harder.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°As expected, people who do big things have to be so unscrupulous!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word, and then instantly put away the pistol.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll wait for you at Wen City¡¯s international airport. You¡¯d better do a good psychological work for Lu Man. I don¡¯t want her to suffer any unnecessary harm by my side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you¡¯re still loyal to me, I won¡¯t let her and the baby in her belly get hurt in the slightest!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said coldly, ¡°You know what I mean!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    The group of people who had been following him left just like that.

    In a short time, the gate of the Wen family was frighteningly cold.

    It was as if this ce would no longer have any glory. In the dark of the night, there was only depression!

    He was silent. He was silent. He lowered his head and looked at the pool of blood on his hands.

    In the end, he still got lu man involved.

    He got involved in this way.

    He had never regretted the impulse to hold her in his arms. He had never regretted letting her carry his child. He had even selfishly thought that even if he died, Lu man would still be his wife and give birth to his child, he could not imagine the scene of her with another man!

    She had brought her into his life so resolutely. After she had taken the initiative to get close to him, he had never thought of letting her go.

    He had never thought of letting her leave him.

    No matter if she was dead or alive.

    Now.

    Now, he regretted it instead.

    It turned out that people really did have moments of regret. They regretted doing something so impulsively!

    If they had pushed her away when Lu man was close to them back then...

    If they had pushed her away, everything would no longer have anything to do with Lu Man.

    He should have looked at Lu man like he did in the past, watching her live her own joys and sorrows in his parallel world. But no matter what, it was not to the extent of letting her experience such a tragic life!

    He left the Wen family gate and walked step by step to the center of the road.

    He picked up the phone and dialed Ye Heng¡¯s number.

    There seemed to be no sleep on the other side. As soon as he received Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s call, he suddenly jumped up from the bed.

    Tang yaoyao, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by Ye Heng¡¯s sudden action. She looked at Ye Heng with a bewildered face, thinking that he had suddenly cramped in the middle of the night.

    He heard Mo Xiuyuan ask him to pick him up from the Wen familypound.

    He lifted the nket and rushed out of the house like the wind.

    Tang Yaoyao thought that sleepwalking was too exciting!

    Who cares? He was used to being a weirdo anyway!

    Ye Heng really rushed to the Wen familypound at the speed of the wind.

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan was standing there alone. Under the dim light, his back was elongated, and he always gave people the feeling that he was tall and lonely.

    Ye Heng parked the car. At that moment, his nose felt sore for some reason.

    He suddenly remembered what happened in the training ground. Every time Mo Xiuyuan fought in the wild, he was the one who led him and Zhai an to escape. Once, he was identally attacked by a lion, when he could not resist, it was Mo Xiuyuan who almost sacrificed his life to bring him back. At that time, it was the setting sun. He was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. His body was covered in blood, and he could barely open his eyes, he saw Mo Xiuyuan standing in front of him. The afterglow of the setting sun stretched his figure very, very long. He stood tall in front of him and didn¡¯t fall down. However, he was covered in blood, covered in injuries, and covered in loneliness.

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: wind and cloud threaten (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was said that this was the most serious injury he had ever suffered after he turned 14.

    To save him.

    Ye Banxian had once said that his mission was to protect Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s safety. If there was a muzzle aimed at Mo Xiuyuan, then the first person to die would definitely be him. And that time, Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of him.

    He was touched at that time, but he still remembered it clearly.

    Of course, after he went out, he was beaten half to death by his father before he could recover.

    Until now, he still felt that it was too horrible to look at, so he rarely recalled it.

    Sometimes, he hated that his father always asked him to protect Mo Xiuyuan. He never thought that his son would also need someone to protect him.

    His body would still do that even if he was unhappy in his heart.

    It was because this man was worth it for him to give up everything, including his life!

    It had nothing to do with Ye Banxian¡¯s mission!

    He parked the car and got out.

    ¡°Xiu,¡±ye Heng called him.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at him.

    His movements were obviously slower than usual.

    Ye Heng¡¯s sharp eyes saw the traces of blood on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re still bleeding?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Ye Heng grabbed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder and grabbed it. His hand was covered in blood.

    ¡°Cover it.¡±Ye Heng was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back now.¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have remembered to stop the bleeding.

    The area where he covered the muzzle of his gun was already cracked. It was already numb from the pain.

    He sat in Ye Heng¡¯s car.

    Ye Heng was driving fast and fast. He was still calling Xiao Chen as he drove, talking about how Mo Xiuyuan was going to die at any minute. Xiao Chen was so scared that he couldn¡¯t sit still. He quickly took his medical kit, he rushed to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    When he arrived, Ye Heng wasn¡¯t there yet.

    After waiting for two minutes, he saw ye Heng¡¯s car stop quickly.

    The two of them quickly led Mo Xiuyuan into the main hall of the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan allowed them to support him.

    At this moment, he had indeed lost too much blood and appeared very weak.

    Xiao Chen swiftly began to clean Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wound. Looking at the already ruptured wound, he could not help but frown.

    As he cleaned, he told ye Heng to be quiet.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression that Mo Xiuyuan was about to die made Xiao Chen really unable to stand it.

    And because of ye Heng¡¯s arrival, the hall instantly became lively.

    The other people in the vi were woken up.

    Moli was the first toe out because she lived downstairs.

    She opened the door and walked out in a daze.

    Wang Zhong also came down from the second floor. Lu Man also seemed to have opened the bedroom door because of some movement. On the second floor, she saw Mo Xiuyuan who was seriously injured below.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s footsteps were very fast.

    Before he got close to Mo Xiuyuan, he heard mo xiuyuan say, ¡°Take Moli to bed and don¡¯te out!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Wang Zhong looked at the others, then turned around and said to Moli, ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡±

    ¡°No, is my brother injured?¡±Moli wanted to get closer.

    ¡°Mr. Mo is fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t block me, I want to see my brother!¡±Moli was furious. As she spoke, she was ready to push Wang Zhong away to see his brother.

    Wang Zhong gritted his teeth and suddenly carried Moli.

    Moli was stunned. The next second, she shouted, ¡°Wang Zhong, you old man, let go of me, let go of me!¡±

    Wang Zhong directly carried Moli on his shoulder. He did not listen to Moli¡¯s shouting and carried her to his room.

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548: wind and cloud threatening (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let go of me, you old man. Aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking your waist like this? Why are you acting like an overbearing CEO? Let Go of me!¡±Moli roared angrily.

    Wang Zhong, who was carrying her, paused for a moment.

    He seemed to be able to feel the gazes of the others.

    Well, only ye Heng, this idiot, was still watching the show at this time.

    At first, he looked like he was going to die, but his attention was immediately diverted.

    Wang Zhong carried Moli into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Then, he closed the door and stood there motionlessly.

    Moli was so angry that she vomited blood. She stared at Wang Zhong fiercely, her fair face flushed red.

    ¡°Let me out!¡±Moli said fiercely.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was very sure that he wouldn¡¯t let her out!

    ¡°Wang Zhong, are you a man or not? How dare you treat your wife like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±Moli asked him fiercely.

    She just wanted to see how serious her brother¡¯s injury was.

    She clearly saw that his body was covered in blood.

    Thinking about it, she became a little anxious again. She hurriedly got off the bed and rushed to Wang Zhong. Her small hands pounded on his chest. She looked fierce, but in fact, she didn¡¯t use much strength. She kept mumbling, ¡°Old Man, let me out! Let Me Out!¡±

    Director Wang fiercely resisted the door, enduring her beating and scolding.

    Moli wanted to tear Wang Zhong into pieces at this moment, but she didn¡¯t have much strength. She couldn¡¯t push Wang Zhong away no matter what.

    Instead, she was exhausted.

    Her eyes narrowed. She lowered her head and grabbed Wang Zhong¡¯s hand, biting down.

    The force of the bite was definitely much more painful than using her fist.

    Wang Zhong frowned, but he still did not move.

    Moli felt that her teeth were hurting, but Wang Zhong¡¯s expression did not change.

    She was so angry that she really wanted to kill him.

    She did not know how to push Wang Zhong away.

    At this moment, it was not just because her brother was injured outside that she was eager to do this. She could not stand it. What she wanted to do was rejected!

    And if she couldn¡¯t achieve her wish, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. Her entire body was screaming!

    Moli stared fiercely at Wang Zhong. She looked at this man, who was as motionless as a lump of metal. He seemed very calm about her exposure.

    The calmer she was, the angrier she became.

    She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and hugged Wang Zhong¡¯s neck. She kissed him hard on the lips.

    At that moment, Wang Zhong was clearly a little flustered.

    However, in his fluster, he did not leave. He was still stiff as he felt Moli¡¯s lips on his lips. Her lips were very soft and soft.

    Moli only wanted Wang Zhong to move aside. She remembered that thest time she did this, this man ran away as if he was running away. However, this time, he actually remained unmoved.

    Her eyes narrowed, and her little tongue stuck out from her lips, licking Wang Zhong¡¯s tightly shut lips.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s entire body became even stiffer. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t move at all, and he suddenly felt his mind go nk.

    And in that moment of nkness, that nimble little tongue had already tried its best to stick into his lips, finding his tongue without any concealment, and then licking it..

    Wang Zhong closed his eyes tightly.

    He didn¡¯t know why such a thing had happened.

    At that moment, he hadpletely forgotten to push away and resist. He only felt Moli¡¯s kiss and became bolder and bolder.

    It was so bold that he couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    The kiss continued for an unknown amount of time.

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: wind and cloud threatening (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Moli let go of him, panting.

    Looking at his flushed face, his own face was not much better.

    ¡°Open your eyes!¡±Moli said.

    Wang Zhong did not open his eyes, but closed them even more tightly.

    ¡°Are you a man? ! Is there such a shameful thing to do?¡±Moli roared angrily.

    At first, she had felt..

    An indescribable feeling.

    She had not expected that a kiss with her tongue would bepletely different from a kiss with her mouth.

    She..

    Suddenly stomped her feet. ¡°What an old man who doesn¡¯t know how to have fun!¡±

    She turned around and went straight back to bed. She covered herself with the nket and went to sleep.

    Anyway, she could not push open the door. She could not go out and care about her brother.

    As shey on the bed, her heart was racing.

    It was different from the speed of the onset of the illness in the past. Moreover, for so many years, due to physical reasons, she would deliberately control her emotions. In fact, many times when others saw her onset of the illness, they were more or less faking it, her heart was actually very calm. This time..

    This time.

    She gently touched her soft lips, and her face waspletely red.

    Wang Zhong felt that the room had been quiet for a long time before he opened his eyes.

    His face was still red, and there seemed to be a taste of Moli on his lips. It was sweet, soft, and warm..

    Alright.

    He admitted that he was a little flustered and a little overwhelmed.

    He had never thought that he would be robbed of one kiss after another by such a little girl, and he did not resist.

    Nor was he unable to ept it that night. On the contrary...

    His heart would be moved instead.

    He looked at the small lump on the bed that covered him tightly. At that moment, his heart suddenly felt a mysterious throbbing!

    Outside the bedroom door.

    Lu Man Man came down the stairs.

    Step by step, she came down.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes looked at her. He saw that she did not walk quickly. His gaze fell on his injured arm and saw that it was a bloody mess.

    She seemed to have endured for a while before she dared to approach him.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan did not let her avoid him.

    Lu Man sat beside Mo Xiuyuan and reached out to hold his hand.

    His palm was very cold and she had just gotten up from the bed. It was very warm.

    The warm temperature made him feel that he was even more of a bastard at this moment.

    And his subconscious action was to squeeze him.

    Yes, he admitted that he regretted bringing her into his world. If he was given another chance, he thought thatpared to the regret he had for her now, he would still choose to have her by his side, because he couldn¡¯t imagine how he would feel if she leaned into another man¡¯s embrace and gave birth to children for another man!

    This was his love. He was so selfish that he started to look down on himself.

    Yet, he would only tell her that he would never let go!

    Lu Man felt the strength of his hand. Seeing that he seemed to be enduring some difort, she suddenly smiled. ¡°I knew that you would get hurt when you came back, so I was mentally prepared.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan could not smile at that moment.

    He could not give her a reassuring smile no matter what.

    He actually did not know that when he told him about the deal he had made with Qin Zhengxiao, she did not dare to imagine how she would react.

    He just held her hand like that.

    If he did not let go, he would selfishly bring her into danger. If he did not let go, it meant that Lu Man¡¯s life and death was in his hands.

    Xiao Chen had been very focused on helping Mo Xiuyuan clean up his wounds. Ye Heng was anxious as he looked at the gunshot wound that he had caused. He could not describe the feeling. He had never thought that.., one day, he would point the gun at his brother.

    After a while.

    Xiao Chen finished dressing.

    Mo Xiuyuan moved his numb arm. He was not too emotional.

    He said, ¡°You guys go back and rest. It¡¯s been a rough night!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need us to apany you?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    He felt that Mo Xiuyuan should have experienced more than what he saw tonight.

    ¡°No need. You guys go back first. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s anything,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°But you have to be prepared for the most dangerous situation in the next few days!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on call 24 hours a day!¡±Xiao Chen also became very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Ye Heng was a little worried and still left with Xiao Chen.

    He was thinking that at this time, Mo Xiuyuan was ready to have a loving rtionship with Lu Man.

    The two of them were so close that they could not get enough of each other!

    He really did not expect that a man like Mo Xiuyuan would be so mushy in the face of Love!

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: wind and Cloud Exchange (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Quiet Vi.

    Xiao Chen and ye Heng left.

    Wang Zhong and Moli were in the room and did note out.

    The huge hall suddenly became deserted.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa. Mo Xiuyuan did not look well and looked a little weak. However, he did not say that he wanted to rest. Instead, he looked at Lu man quietly and held her hand with his fingers, he was slightly exerting strength.

    As if she did not feel his strength, Lu man gradually felt a little pain.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    Mo Xiuyuan only came back to his senses at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s Rest,¡±Lu man said.

    She felt that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be hiding something at that moment. Lu Man had always been very considerate. Sometimes, when Mo Xiuyuan did not take the initiative to talk about something, she chose to ignore it. At least for the time being, she did not want to give him any trouble, for the current Mo Xiuyuan, it should be a very important and crucial moment. She would wait quietly.

    ¡°Manman.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not listen to her and went upstairs to sleep with her. His dark voice was extremely low and had a hint of hoarsely.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°I say...¡±Mo Xiuyuan wanted to say something but hesitated.

    For the first time, he really felt that there were some words that he could not say no matter how hard he tried.

    There were some words that were on the tip of his tongue, brewing but he did not dare to say it out loud.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man Man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    A smile could always infect the warmth of the entire world.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help but pull Lu man over. His uninjured hand held her fair cheeks, and his lips kissed her soft and somewhat surprised lips tightly. Between his lips, there was a familiar smell, he used his lips to bite lightly, and his tongue was between her lips and teeth. It was crazy.

    Lu Manman was stunned, and she gradually responded.

    Although Mo Xiuyuan kissed her very eagerly and seriously, she felt that at that moment, he actually did not have any lust. He just really wanted to kiss her, and then it seemed like he felt her presence, with some apology.

    She closed her eyes and tried her best to avoid his wounds. She hugged his neck and let her kiss him even more deeply.

    She really did not like the current Mo Xiuyuan. She really did not like the Mo Xiuyuan who suddenly became so hesitant and seemed to be a little flustered.

    She always felt that this Mo Xiuyuan was because he had encountered something that he could not control.

    And this inability to control made her feel a lingering fear.

    If Mo Xiuyuan really felt that this matter was out of control, she didn¡¯t know who else would be able to solve the current problem!

    The kiss between the two of them slowly ended with each other¡¯s sincere devotion.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips regained some color under Lu Manman¡¯s hard kissing, and he didn¡¯t seem so pale and weak.

    Lu Manman, who was panting, looked at Mo Xiuyuan, who was trying his best to endure.

    What he was enduring was not his lust, but his words, which he wanted to say but hesitated.

    ¡°Man Man, I will send you away tomorrow,¡±Mo Xiuyuan finally said in his somewhat hoarse voice.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Lu Man Man thought that it should not be as simple as just leaving.

    If he simply sent her away, she would not find it so difficult for Mo Xiuyuan to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ce!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man was actually a little dumbfounded.

    Her first reaction was that she had heard wrongly.

    Why would mo Xiuyuan send her to such a dangerous ce.

    Her second reaction was that, yes, she finally knew why Mo Xiuyuan was in an unusual mood tonight.

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: the wind and clouds exchange (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was repressing.

    Repressing the surging emotions in her heart.

    She was forcing herself to ept the fact that Mo Xiuyuan had just spoken.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance, trying his best to maintain the same expression, but he could still see that her emotions were changing, restrained and changing.

    ¡°Tonight, Qin Zhengxiao asked me to kill Minister Wen because I did somethingst night. I told Leng Juncheng to give themander-in-chief the truth about Minister Wen¡¯s crime anonymously. Tonight, themander-in-chief personally went to Wen City to deal with Minister Wen¡¯s matter. Actually, before that, Qin Zhengxiao was preparing to let Minister Wen¡¯s matter ferment to achieve his goal. In other words, I betrayed him. In order to have a chance to get close to themander-in-chief, I used themander-in-chief¡¯s power to get rid of Qin Zhengxiao first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined, when he exined, his expression was indifferent, and his entire person was somewhat numb.

    ¡°And for tonight¡¯s actions, even though I didn¡¯t admit that I was the one who gave the evidence of the crime to themander, Qin Zhengxiao is such a cautious person. He would definitely suspect me, and if he suspects me, he would naturally not let me off. Therefore, I negotiated with him.¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, his eyes stared straight at Lu Man Man. ¡°And the only condition for him not to kill me is for you to go to the imperial capital, stay within his sight, and control my every move.¡±

    So that was it.

    So it was because of the deal.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    At that moment, she could not help but bite her lip until it turned white.

    Intellectually, it was actually eptable.

    Mo Xiuyuan had put in too much effort in order toplete the great undertaking, and at this moment, it was impossible for him to give up. She even thought that the Mo Xiuyuan in the past should have been working hard at all costs, but now because of her.., he had be timid.

    So in fact, intellectually, she could really ept it.

    But...

    She touched her lower abdomen and touched her already protruding belly.

    If she didn¡¯t have a child, she could go alone.

    She didn¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t help Mo Xiuyuan achieve his mission. She was very afraid of death, because people who had died once would know the fear of death. But she wouldn¡¯t give up on helping Mo Xiuyuan because of that little fear, she did not experience everything about Mo Xiuyuan, but because she loved him very much, she was willing to sacrifice something for him.

    But now.

    Now, she had a child.

    This unborn child was so young. Did he have to be involved in this kind of politics? !

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan, at his heart that should be suffering more than hers.

    If they were not in a desperate situation, who would be willing to force their wife and children into a desperate situation!

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers caressed her fair and clean cheeks. His fingertipsnded on her soft lips. Seeing her staring at him in a daze, he said, ¡°You have no choice.¡±

    His heart still moved.

    It hurt a little.

    She knew that she had no choice.

    No choice.

    If she lost her temper now, it would only make things more unpleasant.

    But she had emotions, so she could not ept it so quickly with a smile.

    ¡°I will ask Qin Ao to apany you to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ce. He will sacrifice his life to protect you!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Other than that, it was not really important.

    Anyway, the result was that she would definitely be sent to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ce!

    At this moment, she just wanted to ask, she wanted to ask, if you touch Qin Zhengxiao, would she die?

    But that night, she did not get the answer.

    If she got the answer, would there be any answer that she wanted?

    There would not be.

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: wind and Cloud Exchange (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    That night, after telling her that she was going to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ce, Mo Xiuyuan and her went back to their room to sleep.

    No one could really fall asleep. It was just that the two of them were silent with each other.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t even say a word to remind her.

    Probably, in that kind of environment, the result would be the same even if he didn¡¯t remind her.

    The next morning.

    Wang Zhong was helping her pack her luggage.

    Moli looked at them gloomily. Because the atmosphere was not right, she did not dare toin.

    However, she was extremely unhappy in her heart. It was not easy for her to shamelessly move into this vi and use inhuman means. Why did Lu man want to move out just because she said so? !

    Move to where? !

    Now that the atmosphere was so stiff, she did not dare to open her mouth.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood beside Wang Zhong and watched over him as he packed his things.

    asionally, he would remind Wang Zhong to pay attention to what he was carrying and what he was carrying.

    In fact, Wang Zhong was more careful than anyone else.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably just wanted to do something for her.

    He wanted to do something for her while he could still do something for her.

    His luggage was packed properly.

    After Mo Xiuyuan had breakfast with Lu Man, he left the house.

    It was already march, and Wen city was filled with spring.

    It was like the spring breeze and the bright sunshine.

    It was always like this. No matter how cold the human heart was, everything in the world would not change. In front of nature, human strength was so weak and unbearable.

    She sat in the car, and Mo Xiuyuan sat next to her, gently holding her in his arms. Qin Ao was driving in the front seat. Qin Ao drove them and then apanied Lu man to the capital.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Sincest night, the two of them had not said a word. They were always silent, silent..

    Lu Man took out her phone and clicked on the news.

    In the past, Mo Xiuyuan would stop her and not allow her to look at her phone like that. He also did not allow her to do such dangerous things in the car. But now, he just pursed his lips and did not say a word.

    Lu man clicked on the news and saw the headlines today.

    Wen jiangxing, Minister Wen. After 32 years as Minister of Wencheng, he issued a personal statement today and voluntarily resigned.

    This news had probably caused an uproar among all the citizens of Wencheng District.

    The reason for Minister Wen¡¯s resignation was that he could not ept the loss that followed after this period of time. In addition, he wanted to spend his old age peacefully, so after careful consideration, he reluctantly made such a difficult decision.

    Lu Man opened the newsment section.

    Many people felt sorry for her.

    Many people praised Minister Wen¡¯s contribution to Wen city for so many years.

    Many people also wrote their blessings, hoping that his old age would be peaceful and peaceful.

    After Lu man read some, she lost interest.

    The more she knew about the authenticity of the news, the more she felt that it was fake.

    She put down her phone.

    Putting it down, she looked at the distance between Wen City Airport and it was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan finally opened his mouth to call her.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied. She looked out of the window and did not look back at him.

    ¡°Being alive is more important than anything else,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Yes, she knew.

    That was why he would use everything she had in exchange for his life.

    Well, she knew, actually, that what Moosewon was saying to her now, that whatever it was, she had to do whatever it took to stay alive, not what she had just understood.

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: wind and Cloud Exchange (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When people were extremely helpless, they would always try to find a way out.

    She was the same.

    She thought that this way, at least she would not be discouraged.

    When Mo Xiuyuan felt Lu Man¡¯s rejection, he did not say another word.

    The oppressive atmosphere in the car reached the Wen Cheng Airport.

    They parked the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu Man into the special passageway. This passageway was usually only essible to important people in the country. Mo Xiuyuan took out his identification card and smoothly walked in. There were private nes and helicopters parked inside, there were troops stationed inside.

    And in this separate airport, not far away in front of a ne, stood a man, Qin Zhengxiao. He had a cold smile on his face as he watched them walk in step by step.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin zhengxiao nced at Mo Xiuyuan and sized up Lu Man.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. Her expression was neither warm nor cold, and there was not much emotion on her face.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled coldly. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s already made sense.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand even more tightly.

    Lu Man felt it, but she did not give any response.

    Mo Xiuyuan said to Qin zhengxiao directly, ¡°I Need Qin Ao to go with Lu Man Man!¡±

    He sounded very sure.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°With Lu Man with you, I don¡¯t Think Qin Ao can do anything. But without a man by Lu Man¡¯s side, I don¡¯t know what you will do to her. Since you promised not to touch her when I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt your vital interests, at least let me have a witness,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone when talking about conditions was basically.., he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly, ¡°You still want to negotiate with Me Now?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, many things need to be rtively fair, or else it would be easy to lose bnce,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s gloomy voice squeezed out two words coldly. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan tightly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, even if there are ten Qin AO, I can still do it. To her, it¡¯s Easy!¡±

    To her, it¡¯s easy.

    These words were spoken very seriously.

    Therefore, at that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression could not be hidden.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I don¡¯t want to waste too much of my precious time on this kind of thing!¡±After saying that, Qin Zhengxiao got into his private ne first.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and did not let go.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t struggle, nor did she retreat. She looked at the private jet in front of her and kept silent.

    After a while.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go.

    Let Go.

    Therefore, she shouldn¡¯t have expected that he would suddenly go back on his word.

    Moreover, how could he go back on his word now.

    The price of going back on his word was that they would be beaten into a beehive by so many soldiers standing guard around them, and they would die even faster.

    However, even though she rationally thought so, she still inexplicably held onto hope.

    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and maintained her calmest emotions as she climbed the stairs of the ne.

    Step by step, she did not walk fast because she was pregnant.

    At that moment, she actually wished that she could leave Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sight as soon as possible. She did not want to imagine how Mo Xiuyuan would feel when he saw her leave.

    It would be best if he was as cold as he appeared to be.

    She walked into the cabin.

    Qin Ao followed her closely and stood respectfully beside her.

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: wind and Cloud Exchange (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And sitting opposite her was Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled coldly at her, his smile somewhat ironic.

    Lu Man did not want to meet his eyes, nor did she want to see his expression and expression. She shifted her focus and looked out of the ne window.

    Then, she saw Mo Xiuyuan.

    She saw him standing there, looking straight at the ne.

    When the ne took off, there was a loud noise, and his body was stiff and motionless.

    The ne left the ground and soared into the sky.

    He just watched the ne in front of him, getting further and further away.

    Lu Man Man turned back.

    That figure could no longer be seen.

    After the ne flew up to a high altitude, that figure disappeared from her sight.

    ¡°Are you so reluctant to part?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t love such a man anymore,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    Lu Man looked at him. ¡°Who said that I would definitely love him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for a woman to be too duplicitous!¡±Qin zhengxiao said word by word. ¡°Don¡¯t use your little tricks against me. You Won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±

    Lu man smiled and decided not to speak.

    ¡°Actually,¡±Qin Zhengxiao leaned his body against the chair and looked at Lu manzily, ¡°When I see you, it reminds me of the time you fainted in front of my house. At that time, did you ever think that Mo Xiuyuan, who you saved, would disregard your life and death for his own benefit?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly and she said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know that I would face this, so even if I regret it, I will still risk my life to save him,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s smile became even more sarcastic, ¡°Lu Man Man, as I still admire you, I might as well remind you that don¡¯t live your life with people who have anything to do with politics. You will be the one who gets hurt!¡±! ¡°And I can also tell you very clearly that as long as Mo Xiuyuan has not forced me to a certain extent, I will not kill you.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him with suspicion on her face.

    ¡°What I want is just what I want. Killing people is not my hobby,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said bluntly.

    However, Lu Man felt that killing people was not a hobby. However, sometimes, if one did too much, it would be a habit.

    She was used to easily epting other people¡¯s lives.

    Lu Man fell silent again, and the cabin quieted down.

    It was a flight of more than two hours.

    Lu Man was drowsy when she arrived at the capital.

    At that time, she was actually very sleepy.

    She was really very sleepy.

    She had not slept the whole nightst night, and as soon as sheid down, she really fell asleep.

    She struggled to open her eyes.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt an unfamiliar embrace, and it lifted her up.

    ¡°Sleep, I don¡¯t have the habit of abusing pregnant women.¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s voice was beside her ear.

    Lu Man Man thought that since she was going to die sooner orter, she might as well let herself enjoy it, and as a matter of course, she leaned into his embrace and fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she was hungry.

    She looked at the sky outside the window. At this moment, it was probably the sunset in the afternoon.

    As expected, she had slept for a long time.

    She felt ufortable sleeping.

    She lifted the nket and got up.

    Strange ces, strange things, and that fear gradually eased in her calm heart.

    She pushed open the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, there were all the newly bought supplies. She rinsed her mouth, brushed her teeth, and washed her face.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555: wind and Cloud Exchange (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then she walked out of the bedroom.

    Outside the bedroom, she went downstairs.

    In the hall, Qin Zhengxiao had already changed into his elegant pajamas and was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Qin Ao had been standing by the side, not saying a word. As he watched her get up and go downstairs, his eyes moved.

    Qin Zhengxiao sat with his back facing her and did not turn around. As if he knew that she was awake, he said in a faint voice, ¡°You really can sleep very well.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly and then walked up to him.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about how I should live here?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it, but after I came here, I felt that I should live as I should, so I¡¯m hungry now. I want to eat,¡±Lu man said.

    Qin Zhengxiao turned to look at Lu Man and suddenly smiled. ¡°Your ability to ept things is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Who said that people aren¡¯t like that? Unable to resist, they will eventually be the sacrifice of your politics. Should I wash my face with tears every day? ¡°If washing my face with tears can exchange for another result, I can cry for you to see!¡±Lu Man said seriously.

    Qin Zhengxiao was a little speechless and smiled. He stood up from the sofa and looked down at her. ¡°You should be like this, Lu Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man Man just looked at him.

    Qin Zhengxiao ordered the servants to serve the dishes.

    It was past five o¡¯clock now.

    It was not time for dinner, but with just a simple greeting, the kitchen began to serve the dishes one by one, probably prepared for her.

    Lu Man sat at the dining table and began to eat.

    Qin Zhengxiao did not eat. He sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    Qin Ao apanied her to eat.

    It was said that Qin Zhengxiao had asked Qin Ao if he wanted to eat during lunch. Qin Ao had insisted on waiting for her, so he was hungry until now.

    The two of them ate very quietly.

    Lu Man Man looked at everything in the vi.

    Even though she had not been here for long, she still remembered that this was the ce where she had fainted in front of his house when she came to look for himst time. Therefore, Qin Zhengxiao did not avoid suspicion at all and brought her here.., did he not need to hide it from themander-in-chief and hide it from the others? And by not hiding it, he was actually deliberately making it difficult for Mo Xiuyuan to move in front of themander-in-chief.

    His own wife and unborn child were all with him.

    If Mo Xiuyuan did not have any ability, themander-in-chief might even help him kill Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current situation was not necessarily safer than hers.

    But..

    Alright, she admitted that she wasn¡¯t so magnanimous. Up until now, not only did she not me him for being magnanimous, but she was also thinking of hisfort.

    After she finished eating, she left the dining table.

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to be bored watching TV and ced the remote control board on the coffee table in front of him. ¡°Choose what you want to watch.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao,¡±Lu Man suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What can I do to make you not kill me because of Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I said, as long as Mo Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, if I have nothing to do with Mo Xiuyuan, you can not kill me no matter what I Do?¡±Lu Man asked word by word.

    Qin Zhengxiao suddenly felt that it was very interesting. He looked at Lu man and sized her up. ¡°Are you trying to protect yourself? You Don¡¯t trust Mo Xiuyuan Anymore?¡±

    ¡°Try and see if you can still believe it!¡±Lu man turned off the television.

    The room suddenly became quiet.

    He felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any noise when they were talking about serious matters.

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: wind and Cloud Exchange (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Since he was able to send me to this ce, I¡¯m not 100% sure that he didn¡¯t care about my life or death, but there¡¯s one thing that can be exined. I¡¯m not that important in his heart. At least he can let me sacrifice myself for him. Without my consent, I¡¯m not willing to do it,¡±Lu man said slowly to Qin Zhengxiao, ¡°Love or not, sometimes I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s that important anymore.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao nodded and seemed to be listening to Lu Man¡¯s every word with interest.

    ¡°So I think that you should have something that you really want to do. Moreover, you said that killing people is not your pleasure, so you said that if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, then you can let me go in the end. ¡°I have no choice but to protect myself,¡±Lu man said affirmatively.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man for a long time.

    After a long time, he looked at this woman who was different from most of the women he thought he was.

    There were not many people who could know his position and position so quickly.

    He said, ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t think that you have any other value other than threatening Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°However, I promise you that I will think about it carefully. What can prevent you from being killed by me, and I can convince myself of that!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao suddenly stood up from the sofa, ¡°I have a dinner party tonight. Don¡¯t think that there are only a few servants here and try to escape. I can tell you clearly that as long as you walk out of this door, your head will instantly explode. Don¡¯t doubt the ability of the people I nted beside me. My snipers were all shot dead in one shot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you from the bottom of my heart. I Don¡¯t want you to die too early.¡±

    Lu Man Man watched his back as he walked up the stairs. Very quickly, she changed into a decent set of clothes and left the door.

    After leaving the door.

    The calmness that Lu man was trying hard to maintain on the sofa had also somewhat copsed. She leaned against the sofa, her heart racing.

    It was impossible for her to not be afraid. It was impossible for her to not be afraid of being alone with Qin Ao in this enemy¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Qin Ao, do you still have your phone?¡±Lu Man asked suddenly.

    ¡°It was taken away by Mr. Qin!¡±

    She knew it.

    After she woke up, the first thing she did was check the time on her phone. Obviously, the phone was not with her and she did not ask. Now she was sure that the phone was already in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hands.

    Therefore, they had no way to send a message to the outside world. Mo Xiuyuan probably did not know what she was doing either!

    Mo Xiuyuan..

    Mo Xiuyuan, you better not let me down!

    ..

    Wen City.

    Mo Xiuyuan left the airport and returned to the vi.

    Mo Li was surprised to see that Mo Xiuyuan had returned. She looked left and right but did not see Lu Man. She was a little confused. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to apany Lu Man Out?¡±

    At that time, she had been wondering why Lu man was the only one collecting clothes.

    Later on, she thought that since her brother was already living in the capital, he should have already collected the luggage.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not want to speak, but he still said, ¡°During this period of time, Lu Man and I will not be here. You and Wang Zhong should guard the house well.¡±

    ¡°Since both of you have left, why should I stay here?¡±

    ¡°You and Wang Zhong are married.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either...¡±

    ¡°Moli, I don¡¯t want to be bothered by your matters anymore. You¡¯d better be obedient and be more sensible. In the future, no one will be able to take care of you for the rest of your life!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Whatever you want to do in the future, that¡¯s up to you. I Won¡¯t be involved, but don¡¯t give anyone any trouble, including your parents!¡±

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: wind and Cloud Exchange (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying this, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly went upstairs.

    Moli just looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    She had grown up like this, and now her brother suddenly said this to her so seriously, what was the reason? !

    This was the first time she had been taught a lesson by her brother.

    It was not because of anger, it was just a doubt about her life.

    She was a little unhappy.

    Very unhappy.

    And also a little ufortable.

    Lu Man had left, he was in a bad mood, why was he venting it on her!

    Wang Zhong was at the side, watching Moli¡¯s mood change.

    Fromst night onwards, he couldn¡¯t look straight at Moli, that feeling in his heart, he still didn¡¯t understand, what was the reason, now looking at Moli who was a little wronged, wronged to the point that her eyes were red,! This was the first time he felt his heart ache for a woman!

    It was because Moli looked so fierce. In fact, because she was thin and petite, she seemed to need someone to protect her.

    Protect..

    Wang Zhong took a deep breath.

    It was not his business, it was not his business!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to his room andy on the bed.

    The Smell of Lu Man still lingered on the bed. He covered himself with the nket.

    Last night, the two of them did not sleep at all.

    He knew all the emotions in Lu Man¡¯s heart, but in the end, she did not say a word.

    She did not say that she hated him, nor did she say that she did not hate him.

    She did not say anything, was it because her heart was cold? !

    It was because she felt that whatever she said seemed to be useless.

    He could actually understand this feeling of powerlessness.

    When he made this decision, he had already thought of all the reactions that Lu man would have, and her reaction was within his expectations.

    She would not make a big fuss, she would only silently ept it.

    Who knew what she was enduring in her heart..

    Who knew how hard it was for her to ept it in her heart.

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists.

    From now on, every move of his could threaten Lu Man¡¯s life, and he knew that sometimes, he simply could not stop!

    He picked up the phone and dialed Ye Heng¡¯s number.

    ¡°Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Book the earliest flight ticket to Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±That person was simply on call.

    At this time, no one would be negligent.

    In the afternoon.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng went to Imperial City together.

    The two of them sat on the ne. Mo Xiuyuan was very silent, his face expressionless.

    Ye Heng felt that Mo Xiuyuan was a little strange today. Although he was usually quiet, he was even more silent today.

    Ye Heng could not stand this oppressive atmosphere and carefully asked, ¡°Did you and Lu Man have a fight?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tightly pursed lips were still stiff.

    ¡°Is she not allowing you to leave?¡±Most women would be like this, unwilling to let their man go.

    How could she be as free as him.

    Speaking of which, Tang Yaoyao did not seem to have thought of keeping him. Instead, she was apuding his departure? !

    F * ck.

    Why did she suddenly feel that it was not a good feeling? !

    ¡°Lu man went to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ce!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Ye Heng shouted, ¡°She cheated on you?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not have any emotional fluctuations because of ye Heng¡¯s idiocy. He still said coldly and suppressed, ¡°This is Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s exchange condition for me!¡±

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558: wind and Cloud Exchange (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°This dirty man, I wish I could tear him into pieces,¡±ye Heng cursed.

    Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    ¡°When Lu Man left, did she cry very hard? Did she me you? Did she use her as a condition? Did she say anything that made you feel bad?¡±Ye Heng could tell from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression that Lu man must have hurt him.

    He felt that the only thing that could hurt a man who had suffered countless injuries was probably his heart.

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t say anything,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Up until now, his mind was filled with the silence of the night and the coldness when she left in the morning.

    ¡°No Way, don¡¯t be so stubborn. She must have scolded you, right? She must have said that you¡¯re a bastard!¡±Ye Heng said, his thoughts raced quickly, and he muttered, ¡°Although I also think that your actions are quite a B * Stard.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly closed his eyes. ¡°You be quiet.¡±

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng felt very hurt.

    He really just wanted tofort him.

    This man who didn¡¯t know what was good for him.

    Ye Heng looked at the sky outside the window unhappily.

    But..

    Mo Xiuyuan had really sent Lu man to Qin Zhengxiao, and what would happen next, and what would happen to Lu Man, really... could only be left to fate.

    Even a careless person like him couldn¡¯t help but think, if Lu man really died because of Mo Xiuyuan, what would happen to Mo Xiuyuan? !

    What would happen?

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    More than two hourster.

    The ne stopped at the imperial capital.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought ye Heng to his apartment in the imperial capital. Qin Zhengxiao had helped him find the apartment, so there were naturally many spies around him. His every move was under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s surveince.

    Back in the apartment.

    Ye Hengy on the sofa. Anyway, he was always so carefree when he had nothing to do.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m going to see the Commander Tonight,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°How?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s body, which was lying on the sofa, moved.

    Could he see them just because he said so?

    ¡°Contact Qin Zhengyang first.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±Ye Heng really didn¡¯t think that these people would be so easy to contact.

    ¡°I just want you to be prepared,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    So, he was just a freaking martial artist.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up his phone and walked to the side.

    Ye Heng looked at his back and continued to lie on the sofa unhappily.

    Qin Zhengxiao picked up Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see the Commander Tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re even more efficient than I thought!¡±

    ¡°Give me Qin Zhengyang¡¯s phone number, I¡¯ll look for him directly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    ¡°How¡¯s Lu Man?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Better than you think,¡±Qin zhengxiao said straightforwardly, ¡°She can eat and sleep, she looks good.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan directly hung up the phone.

    It was enough to know that she was still alive.

    As for the rest, he couldn¡¯t care less now.

    He held the phone and looked at the text message that popped up on the phone. It was only 11 Arabic numerals.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and dialed.

    The call went through after a long time. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin. This is Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Qin Zhengyang probably stretched his voice a little longer.

    ¡°I want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±The other side asked with interest.

    ¡°Because of what happenedst night. I think themander¡¯s purpose is to see me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you¡¯re very smart!¡±Qin Zhengyang smiled.

    ¡°In order to survive, I¡¯ll naturally think more.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager, I¡¯ll report to my grandfather. Is this your phone number?¡±The other side asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you know my phone number?¡±

    ¡°I asked Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite Frank.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Qin Zhengyang smiled again. ¡°Wait for my call!¡±

    Then, he hung up.

    Mo Xiuyuan just held his phone and waited.

    After waiting for nearly twenty minutes.

    An unfamiliar phone call came in. Mo Xiuyuan picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±An elderly voice came from the other side.

    Mo Xiuyuan was extremely respectful. ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you personally. You know how much I value you. You have indeed lived up to my expectations of you. I¡¯m not free tonight. There¡¯s an internal gathering at the Royal Family Tomorrow Night. I¡¯ll get Qin Zhengxiao to bring you along. When the timees, I¡¯ll find an opportunity for you to meet me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I hope you¡¯re a wise person who knows what to do and what not to do,¡±the other side said word by word.

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    After the call was hung up.

    Mo Xiuyuan fell silent again.

    Ye Heng looked at him and asked, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Not Tonight, Tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded and thought for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the nightclub.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I mean, be careful not to get infected with AIDS.¡±

    ¡±...¡±was Mo Xiuyuan in a bad mood and taking it out on him? !

    Ye Heng got up unhappily and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ye Heng, everyone around me is in danger now, not just Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded him in the end.

    Ye Heng smiled.

    He knew that Xiu would not treat him so coldly.

    And from the day he followed him, he knew that there would always be such a day!

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: the rising of the storm (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    That night.

    Lu Man slept in an unfamiliar ce.

    She did not even know if she would really be unable to open her eyes at the moment she fell asleep.

    The first night was spent in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi, and that night, Qin Zhengxiao did not return.

    Qin Zhengxiao had a fianc¨¦e, Nan Zhixun, a woman who could be of great help to his politics. Therefore, he might have gone to Nan Zhixun¡¯s ce if he did not return that night.

    It was not unusual for unmarried men and women to have sex in advance in northern Xia country, which was not considered open, but had already caught up with the trend. Moreover, such behavior was now known as a trial marriage.

    The next morning.

    She got out of bed.

    It was not very peaceful in someone¡¯s territory. The asional slight noise would surprise her, and it would take a long time before she calmed down.

    She looked at her defeated face in the mirror.

    She gently patted her face with warm water to make it not look so pale.

    After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom.

    At that moment, she suddenly paused.

    And at that moment, she felt a movement in her stomach.

    Obviously, it was so obvious that she could not ignore it.

    She was a little surprised.

    Because she often read books on prenatal education, she naturally knew that this kind of movement was the legendary fetal movement.

    It would move ording to the child¡¯s month.

    She was pleasantly surprised, but she suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    She always thought that everything about the child could be shared with Mo Xiuyuan at the first moment, whether it was when they were together or when they separated and passed it on the phone, but now.., she could only suppress the joy in her heart, and instead, she felt a little sad.

    Her hand gently touched her stomach, touching the ce where the fetus had just moved.

    She did not know if it was the child¡¯s little hands, feet, or head, but she was inexplicably touched by the child¡¯s unconscious little move.

    Her hand touched her stomach for a long time.

    The touch just now was like an illusion, it was gone.

    She raised the corner of her mouth.

    She tried her best to smile and say, ¡°Mommy will hug you with all her strength!¡±!

    And you, you have to be strong, understand? !

    She took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked out.

    Downstairs.

    Qin Ao was standing respectfully in a corner in the hall, while Qin Zhengxiao, who had returned unknowingly, was sitting on the sofa and smoking.

    The smoke floated above his head and he seemed to be deep in thought.

    Lu Man Man went downstairs and walked towards him step by step.

    Qin zhengxiao saw Lu Man walking towards him. He put out the cigarette butt and even used tea to douse the ashes. He had to admit that he was a gentleman.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±Qin Zhengxiao stood up and walked towards the dining hall first.

    Lu Man hesitated for two seconds before sitting down.

    There was a wide variety of breakfast at the table for the two of them. The two of them ate quietly without saying a word.

    Qin Zhengxiao ate quickly. Although he still looked cultured, he had indeed finished eating. Seeing that Lu man was still eating slowly, he chewed slowly.

    He smiled. ¡°Did Mo Xiuyuan Call Me Last Night?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Lu man replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what he said?¡±

    ¡°If you want to tell me, you will tell me. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s useless for me to ask.¡±Lu man was very calm and continued to eat her breakfast calmly.

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: the rise of the storm test (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you know that your neither arrogant nor impatient personality suits my taste? !¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    Lu man put down the milk and wiped the corner of her mouth. She looked at Qin zhengxiao and said, ¡°So you n to let me go?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly.

    Lu man just smiled calmly without any special emotions.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan asked how you werest night,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said. His tone was very calm, as if he was talking about home. ¡°I said that you can eat and sleep, you look good.¡±

    Lu Man continued to eat breakfast.

    She had to feed herself.

    For herself and for the child.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, you can eat more than I thought.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at the food in front of her, he did not know that a woman¡¯s appetite could be so big.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. Pregnant women eat more.¡±

    ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Qin zhengxiao shrugged. Then, he suddenly stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, after eating, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m just taking you for a walk. I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯ll suffocate you. Mo Xiuyuan won¡¯t help me anymore!¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is now an extremely crucial chess piece. To be able to be a chess piece of the imperial family, and also a chess piece that everyone wants, your man is really capable!¡±

    Lu Man Man watched as Qin Zhengxiao walked out of the dining room.

    That¡¯s right.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed very capable.

    But so what if he was very capable? As his wife, wasn¡¯t she still the same, at the mercy of others? !

    After breakfast.

    Qin Zhengxiao really took Lu Man Out.

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t think that Qin Zhengxiao was so kind-hearted. She also didn¡¯t think that Qin Zhengxiao was so free. She couldn¡¯t treat every thing and action that he did with a normal heart.

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to have seen through Lu Man¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he just smiled, as if he was very interested.

    To be so interested in a woman.

    It was also a kind of pleasure.

    The car drove all the way to the suburbs of the capital.

    Lu Man Man felt that this road was somewhat familiar, but she was not sure if she had been here before. After all, she had only been there once.

    She was now sitting in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s car, and Qin Ao was in the car behind them.

    There were three Qin Zhengxiao people in that car.

    Therefore, it was impossible for them to escape.

    The car drove for almost an hour and stopped in front of a huge vi halfway up the mountain.

    Qin Zhengxiao got out of the car first and then opened the door for Lu Man.

    Lu Man looked at the door in front of her and the vi that was as vast as a manor. She looked at Qin Zhengxiao in surprise. ¡°Is this your vi?¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of me!¡±Qin Zhengxiao walked into the open door.

    Lu Man Man followed his footsteps.

    ¡°Every inch ofnd in this ce is worth a fortune. It¡¯s probably the most valuable piece ofnd in the imperial capital and even northern Xia Kingdom. I really want to take it as my own!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said as he walked, and no one knew if what he said was true.

    Just like that, Lu man followed him into the hall.

    In the hall that looked like a pce, there was a man sitting on the sofa in the hall. He was holding a foreign ssic in his hand and seemed to be flipping through it. At this moment, the sunlight that was shining through the window outside the hall was shining on him, his entire person was like a ray of light. He looked like an angel, innocent and beautiful.

    Seeing them arrive, he closed the book and stood up to wee them. ¡°Zhengxiao, it¡¯s rare for everyone toe, how could you bear toe to my humble abode to see me?¡±As he said that, he nced to the side, ¡°You even changed a beautiful woman? Could it be that you¡¯re nning to bring me here to hide a mistress?¡±

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: the rise of the Storm Test (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao smiled, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re just friends. Because we were afraid that she would get pregnant and be bored, we brought her here to have a look. With such arge area, it can be considered a suburban vacation. There¡¯s no other ce in the capital that has a better view than this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to visit. Feel free to do so,¡±the man said. ¡°I¡¯ll get the maid to prepare tea for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    When the man left, he couldn¡¯t help but Whisper in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°Are they really just ordinary friends?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really just ordinary friends,¡±Qin Zhengxiao confirmed.

    The man seemed to be bored. He shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back and was a little absent-minded.

    Qin Zhengxiao turned to look at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they look a little familiar?¡±

    Lu Man came back to her senses.

    Qin Zhengxiao was sitting on the sofa.

    Lu Man followed him.

    ¡°When I first saw him, I also felt that he looked a little simr to Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°So, while I brought you here to see the scenery, I can also see the shadow of the man that you have been thinking about day and night. I didn¡¯t mistreat you, did I?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he looks like him?¡±Lu man turned to ask him.

    Qin Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is more handsome.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still defending him even now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest,¡±Lu man was straightforward.

    Qin zhengxiao shrugged and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The man also personally brought two cups of tea over from the other side. With a very pleasant voice, he said, ¡°I grew this at home. This kind of flower tea can also be drunk by pregnant women.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Man took it.

    The man smiled at her.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. Bazeer, my friend, is also the owner of this vi. His worth...¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°Compared to your family¡¯s assets, it should be more than that! He is the number one bachelor in Northern Xia country. However, he keeps a low profile. The media doesn¡¯t expose him much, so most people don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°More importantly, marrying him also reduces the mother-inw and daughter-inw worry, he¡¯s an orphan,¡±Qin Zhengxiao continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m a married woman, what¡¯s the use of telling me this?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple introduction. Moreover, he already has a girlfriend who is engaged to be married.¡±

    Lu Man really felt that Qin Zhengxiao was a bit long-winded.

    Bazaar smiled elegantly. ¡°Don¡¯t unt me like that. Thedies will be disgusted. Introduce your female friend.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, if you often watch the news, you should know her. She¡¯s a famous person in Wen City and is known as a business miracle. But now because she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s waiting to give birth at home,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu. I¡¯m Bazaar.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡±Lu man greeted.

    ¡°Do you need me to take you out for a walk?¡±Basil asked.

    ¡°No need,¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°You do your own thing, I¡¯ll take her for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao nodded and took Lu Man Out.

    The vast grasnd, the blue sky.

    Familiar scenes appeared in her mind one after another.

    She remembered the first and only time she came here. Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yuanli were galloping on this grasnd. At that time, she was still sitting in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. It was never so wide.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that Mo Yuanli had a rtionship with Qin Zhengxiao.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan pave the way for Mo Yuanli from the beginning?

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: the rising of the clouds test (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao had never suspected anything. The rtionship between Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yuanli who looked simr? !

    Thinking about it.

    Since Mo Xiuyuan dared to let Mo Yuanli get close to Qin Zhengxiao, he naturally had a way to make Mo Yuanli stay away from suspicion.

    Mo Xiuyuan was more far-reaching than she thought.

    However, she could not figure it out in a short while.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her.

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I¡¯m just a little ttered.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao smiled. ¡°Last night, you said that you have some use value, and it has nothing to do with Mo Xiu Yuan, right?¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I thought about it all night and suddenly felt that you still have some use value.¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯ve done a lot of things in the business world, and easily brought the LU corporation back to life! Now, I want you to do something for me.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±Lu Man remained calm.

    ¡°Help me buy this ce under my name,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°This ce is beautiful, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve discussed it with Barzel many times, and it ended in failure. After all, he doesn¡¯tck money,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    ¡°Can I ask why you insist on buying this ce?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I heard that this is the dragon¡¯s vein of northern Xia Kingdom,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    ¡°Then you can use your royal identity to forcefully upy it. Why go through so much trouble?¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly. ¡°Looking at all the ces in northern Xia Kingdom, where isn¡¯t thend of Your Royal Family? !¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, do you think I need you to Remind Me?¡±

    ¡°Or maybe there¡¯s another way.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    Qin Zhengxiao was very surprised.

    He really didn¡¯t think that Lu man was so smart and quick-witted.

    ¡°You killed Barzel. He¡¯s an orphan. Without an heir, his property will be confiscated and naturally be included in the ie of the public,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you can get it without spending a penny?¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man and looked at her closely. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡±

    Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Unfortunately, even if I kill him, it won¡¯t be my property. It will be themander¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be yours sooner orter?¡±

    ¡°Although this sentence is very moving, I think you¡¯re not stupid. You should know that the situation is unpredictable,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and did not say much.

    Qin zhengxiao raised his head slightly and looked at the clear blue sky. He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, this is the only way that you can protect yourself without involving Mo Xiuyuan. I promise that if Mo Xiuyuan betrays me, I will not kill you!¡±

    She did not say anything.

    At that moment, she knew that Qin Zhengxiao was not joking.

    She also knew that.

    It was impossible for her to do it in a short period of time.

    ¡°Can I have a private chat with Barzel?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    ¡°Have you thought of a solution so quickly?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±lu man said, ¡°But knowing yourself and your enemy is invincible. I have to understand what he needs in order to find the direction for my uing negotiations.¡±

    ¡°She is indeed a smart woman. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Lu man turned around and left.

    Qin zhengxiao would never have thought that she was not actually there to negotiate with him. She just found an excuse to talk to Mo Yuanli alone without knowing how, which made him suspect her!

    In the living room, Mo Yuanli was not there.

    She asked the maid and went to the second floor to knock on his study.

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: wind and Cloud Test (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yuanli opened the door and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qin Zhengxiao won¡¯te over now, and he won¡¯t doubt our rtionship,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Sister-inw,e in.¡±Mo Yuanli let her in and closed the door. He said anxiously, ¡°Why are you with Qin Zhengxiao?¡±

    ¡°Your brother made a deal with me.¡±

    Mo Yuanli was silent for two seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I ept it,¡±Lu man said. She was really calm, ¡°Now Qin Zhengxiao is using me to threaten Mo Xiuyuan. He has taken away my phone and restricted my freedom. I don¡¯t know if I will have the chance toe out after today. So, please help me tell Mo Xiuyuan something.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Tell him that I can think of a way to protect myself.¡±Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Tell him to leave me alone.¡±

    Mo Yuanli really looked at Lu Man in a new light.

    He had thought that any woman in such a situation would have hatred in their eyes when they faced the person they trusted the most being used by him. He really did not expect Lu man to ept it like this, she had epted it like this.

    She was even considering for them.

    Lu Man did not care about Mo Yuanli¡¯s emotions and continued, ¡°Now, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s condition is that I help him buy thisnd from you! If you give it to me now with just a few words from me, it will definitely arouse Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s suspicion. He is too suspicious.¡±

    Mo Yuanli nodded. ¡°This fox has repeatedly asked me to sell thisnd to him. It is just a bluff!¡±

    ¡°He said that the dragon bloodline is here?¡±

    ¡°This is just a legend, but he can use it to make a story,¡±Mo Yuanli said word by word, ¡°For example, he is the heir of the dragon bloodline or something?¡±? This caused some public opinion. Right now, what Qin Zhengxiao wanted the most was the poprity of the people. This would be very helpful to his legitimate session! ¡°Moreover, it has to be said that this piece ofnd is the most valuable piece ofnd in the entire northern Xia kingdom. It hasn¡¯t been carved by anyone, and the Feng Shui is very good. Most people want to own it!¡±

    ¡°You really picked up a treasure,¡±Lu Man Man could not help but say.

    Mo Yuanli nodded and admitted that his luck was indeed good.

    However, who knew if this was a deliberate arrangement.

    He said again, ¡°I will think about it carefully. Why don¡¯t I quietly sell this piece ofnd to Qin Zhengxiao? You protect my brother and let me protect you and my brother¡¯s child.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Mo Yuanli frowned and looked at her.

    ¡°Compared to your life, your brother wants to protect you more,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Yuanli pursed his lips.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. I can ept it.¡±

    It was another simple sentence that he could ept.

    He didn¡¯t know if he was telling himself that he should ept it, or if he was forcing himself to ept it.

    Mo Yuanli didn¡¯t say anything more.

    During this period of politicalpetition, there would always be people who would sacrifice themselves. He didn¡¯t know if they would say it, but in the end, the chances of escaping unscathed were really not high!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. If we talk about it for too long, Qin Zhengxiao will be suspicious,¡±Lu man said to Mo Yuanli, enunciating each word, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yuanli nodded.

    Lu Man opened the door of his study and walked out.

    In the hall, Qin Zhengxiao had alreadye in from outside. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa and sipping tea. Seeing Lu Maning down from upstairs, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How is it? Is there any effect?¡±

    Lu Man sat on the sofa next to him and said, ¡°Negotiation requires skill.¡±

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: wind and Cloud Test (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You mean, I don¡¯t have any skills to speak of?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you that I didn¡¯t ask him how he would sell thisnd! My destination is why Barzel didn¡¯t sell it to you?¡±Lu Man said, ¡°Compared to whether he sells it or not, why he didn¡¯t sell it to you seems to be more crucial.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that it¡¯s because you¡¯re not as handsome as him!¡±Lu Man Man was straightforward.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man Man and could not help butugh. ¡°Lu Man Man, it¡¯s rare that you know how to joke.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s appearance. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not as handsome as him.¡±

    ¡°So... You¡¯re mesmerized by him?¡±

    ¡°No, I said that Mo Xiuyuan is more handsome,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Why does it sound so harsh?¡±Qin zhengxiao rubbed his ears, feeling a little ufortable.

    Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao and became a little more serious, ¡°To be honest, in the short conversation with Barzel just now, I really couldn¡¯t find any reason that Barzel would be willing to sell to you. He doesn¡¯tck money, why would he want to sell this feng shuind?¡±

    ¡°So your answer is that you can¡¯t do it?¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at her. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not my fault for making a move on you. I always keep my word.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need money. There will always be other shorings.¡±Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao, ¡°For example, does he have any important people or important things that he can threaten?¡±. ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t give me much information. You said that he was an orphan, but I think I heard you say that he has a girlfriend.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can use his girlfriend to help him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about his girlfriend,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t dare to touch that woman?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t touch her yet,¡±Qin Zhengxiao emphasized.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to start with her. Is there anything that he cares about?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡±

    ¡°If you want to get something from a person, shouldn¡¯t you know everything about him? There¡¯s always something that he cares about,¡±Lu man said fiercely.

    ¡°What you said makes sense, but I don¡¯t have time to do research in this area because I¡¯m very busy!¡±Qin zhengxiao said word by word.

    ¡°Am I not helping you analyze it?¡±Lu Man Man raised her eyebrows.

    At that moment, Qin Zhengxiao suddenly felt that he was speechless by Lu Man.

    ¡°Give me some time, I¡¯ll think about it more.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time, Lu Man Man,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°Because... actually, I¡¯m just like you. My Trust in Mo Xiuyuan is basically zero. But I didn¡¯t kill him because I thought thatpared to killing him, he¡¯s more useful to me alive.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan had sent her to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s side to send her to her death.

    Her expression changed slightly.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at the change in her mood and didn¡¯t show too much emotion. He looked at the time on his wrist and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to greet master?¡±

    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t care about trifles.¡±

    Lu Man followed Qin Zhengxiao and left.

    Leaving this huge vi area.

    Sitting in the car, Lu Man had been silent, not saying a word.

    She told Mo Yuanli to tell Mo Xiuyuan to ignore her, because she felt that during this period of time, she could make the biggest sacrifice for Mo Xiuyuan. She didn¡¯t ept all the arrangements he made for him, but after it became a fact.., she did not want to be a burden to Mo Xiuyuan. No matter how she felt about Mo Xiuyuan now, at least, in front of reason, she should help Mo Xiuyuan get through the biggest obstacle in his life.

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: rising of the clouds test (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As for whether she could pass it or not, as for how she would treat Mo Xiuyuan after she passed it, she thought that it was not something that she should be worrying about at the moment.

    She had always known what she should do at the moment.

    Qin Zhengxiao saw that Lu Man had fallen into silence and did not say much.

    He was actually very surprised that he would really give Lu Man an excuse to live on.

    To him, he really wanted that piece ofnd just now, but he did not want it to be to the extent that he had disyed it. And he had really been very seriousst night, after spending a good night with Nan Zhixun, he remembered Lu Man¡¯s every word.., he remembered that she had seriously negotiated a condition with him, and he had really given her a condition to negotiate with.

    Although this condition was not easy toplete, at least, he had really given her a chance to live.

    He had never done something that he did not dare to believe before.

    At this moment, he was actually looking forward to it. Did Lu man really have that ability?

    ..

    Mo Yuanli stood on the balcony outside and looked at the rugged mountain road. He turned his eyes and took out his phone to make a call.

    The call was quickly connected. ¡°Li.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I Saw Lu Man.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao brought Lu Man to me today.¡±Mo yuanli said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we weren¡¯t discovered at all.¡±.

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, as if he had been holding back for a second. ¡°What did Lu man say to you?¡±

    ¡°She said, don¡¯t worry about her, she will protect herself.¡±

    The other side seemed to be silent for a long time.

    They did not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°She said that Qin Zhengxiao agreed not to kill her on the condition that she think of a way to sell thend to Qin Zhengxiao from me. ¡°Because we can¡¯t make it too obvious, we can¡¯t think of a way to let Qin zhengxiao transfer thend to him without suspecting anything,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    ¡°Let me think about it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Brother, Lu Man is really brave.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her down.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her down.¡±It was just that he didn¡¯t know if he would be forgiven.

    Lu man only said those words because she was very rational and let Ah Li bring it to him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Ah Li,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called out to him, ¡°Lu Man, no matter what happens, don¡¯t get involved. You¡¯re still safe now, no one will suspect you. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to let you enter the political power. With your identity as a corporate tycoon, you won¡¯t be suspected by anyone. You Can¡¯t reveal any clues because of certain things. You have to know that you¡¯re not only burdened with your own feelings, you¡¯re also burdened with the ancestors of our Mo family!¡±

    Mo Yuanli could not help butugh. ¡°You mean, even if I can help Lu Man Man, I have to avoid it and not help her?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan gulped. ¡°I will think of a way to protect her myself.¡±

    ¡°To be able to send her to such a dangerous ce, do you really think you can protect her?¡±Mo Yuanli asked fiercely.

    ¡°I will do my best,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said clearly!

    ¡°What if Lu Man identally dies? We know very well what kind of Person Qin Zhengxiao is.¡±

    ¡°That is what I need to bear, not you.¡±

    ¡°As expected, when Lu Man left just now, she said thatpared to her life and mine, you care more about me,¡±Mo Yuanli said softly, ¡°When she said that, her tone was very calm, but I feel that her heart should be full of holes.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man is not as fragile as you think.¡±

    ¡°You are justforting yourself,¡±Mo Yuanli said bluntly.

    ¡°At this time, I only know how tofort myself, and I can¡¯t care too much.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was really cold and sure. ¡°You just need to do what I told you. As for the rest, I will think of a way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yuan nodded.

    In any case, he could never be more stubborn than his brother.

    His brother would pave a bright road for him to walk, but who knew how much blood was built on this road? Who knew what it would feel like when he walked on the bloody road.

    He hung up the phone.

    Everything had been destined from the moment he was born.

    He had no other choice!

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan, who had also hung up the phone, was also silent for a long time.

    He was not as calm as when he spoke just now.

    He could imagine what kind of mentality lu man had when she went to see Mo Yuanli today and told him to ignore her so casually. It was a kind of.., helpless mentality that could not resist and could only be forced to ept!

    He pursed his lips, now the only thing to do is, quick!

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: rise of the Storm Royal Feast (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Back to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

    After having lunch, Lu Man went back to her room to rest.

    She stood for a while so that she would not lie down to sleep right after eating. This would make her body feel very ufortable. She walked around the room before lying on her side on the bed.

    Thest time she had a pregnancy test, the doctor said that the bigger the child was, the harder it was to lie down and sleep. The child was prone to hypoxia, and she always carefully remembered every word the doctor said to her.

    She could not fall asleep.

    At this moment.

    Her stomach seemed to move again.

    It was obvious that the baby was moving.

    She ced her hand gently on her stomach and felt the movement inside. It was not too strong, but she could really feel the vitality inside.

    In fact, she really wanted to ask Mo Yuanyuan to tell Mo Xiuyuan that the child could move.

    But she suddenly stopped talking at that moment.

    She wanted topare everything that Mo Xiuyuan was trying to do now. These things shouldn¡¯t be that important, or they might even get in his way.

    Since she had decided to stand on his side and help him achieve his goal, she really didn¡¯t want to put him in a difficult position at this time.

    She closed her eyes and tried to fall asleep.

    As she slept, she was also thinking about how she could take that piece ofnd from Mo Yuanli¡¯s hands. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that Qin zhengxiao would really keep his word, but at least.., this was the only way she could think of to save her life. She could not give up.

    As she thought about it, she eventually allowed herself to fall asleep.

    The good thing about Qin Zhengxiao was that she lived in his ce, but he never cared about her words and actions. He did not care whether she ate, slept, or did anything else. It was enough to do it right under his nose.

    She opened her eyes in a daze. Looking at the sky, she knew that it was already a littlete in the afternoon.

    She got up and walked out of the bedroom.

    Just as she opened the door, she suddenly saw Qin zhengxiao passing by her bedroom door. Seeing that she had woken up in a daze, and that her face was still a little drowsy from her sleep, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up into a smile. ¡°You really can eat and sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant women are the biggest. Help Yourself.¡±After Qin Zhengxiao said that, he walked forward.

    Lu man nced at him and turned to go downstairs.

    After taking two steps, Qin Zhengxiao suddenly called out to her, ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Can you help me with a small favor?¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°Help me choose a dress. There¡¯s a Royal Banquet Tonight, and all of them are members of the royal family, but they have to dress up to attend. ¡°And I believe in women¡¯s taste in men, so I hope you can help me look at what I¡¯m wearing. What¡¯s more suitable for me?¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to live under someone else¡¯s roof. I Won¡¯t reject it unsensibly.¡±

    ¡°I always feel that there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words.¡±Qin zhengxiao smiled and did not intend to dwell on these words. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Lu Man followed his footsteps.

    When she walked into his bedroom, the cloakroom that was connected to it was full of his neatly arranged clothes.

    Lu Man helped him look at the clothes in his closet bit by bit. She looked very serious.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at her and just looked at her. He could not tell what emotions he was feeling.

    Lu Man picked for a long time and pointed at two sets, ¡°Because I¡¯m not too familiar with you, I don¡¯t know which of these two sets of clothes suits you better. You¡¯d better try them on. ¡°And I think these two suits shouldn¡¯t be too out of ce for you to attend your family¡¯s banquet. ¡°In my opinion, what you want now is not to show off, but to keep a low profile.¡±

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567: rise of the Storm Royal Banquet (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You are very smart.¡±Qin Zhengxiao was not stingy with his praise.

    Therefore, it was right to let Lu man help him choose his clothes.

    He took off the two suits.

    Lu man turned around and left to avoid suspicion.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and could not help butugh.

    He changed into the first suit.

    The ck suit seemed to be a little normal. The unique tailoring technique also made this suit not too rigid on his body. At a nce, it looked very steady. After a few more looks, one would feel that it had a lot of foundation.

    Some clothes were just like that. They looked very ordinary, but when she wore it, it would give off a special temperament.

    This suit gave her the same feeling.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked.

    ¡°It suits you very well,¡±Lu man examined it and answered.

    ¡°I used to dislike this suit very much. At that time, because I was busy, I gave it a custom-made size. After I took it back, I didn¡¯t even cut the tag because I didn¡¯t think it suited me. Now, it seems that sometimes, my taste is also biased,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    Lu Man smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She just asked, ¡°Do you want to try another one?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that troublesome. I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Then this one.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°What color tie do you think is more suitable?¡±

    ¡°The tie that won¡¯t make people think that it¡¯s an abrupt one is a dark blue diagonal striped tie. It Won¡¯t be frivolous officially. More importantly, it almost goes with everything. It can be used except for nightclubs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said. Then, he took out a dark blue diagonal striped tie from the tie window.

    He hung it around his neck and prepared to put it on himself.

    Suddenly, he turned to Lu man man and asked, ¡°Have you helped Mo Xiuyuan put it on?¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°Help me. I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±

    Only a ghost would believe it.

    As a prosecutor, his appearance was very important to him. There was no other woman in the family by his side, so he said that he was not good at it..

    However, Lu man tactfully did not say anything. She walked over and approached his body, helping him to tie his tie seriously.

    Qin zhengxiao lowered his eyes and looked at her, looking at her serious appearance. From his angle, he could just see her upturned eyshes and her lightly pursed lips. He suddenly shifted his gaze, looking at the two people in front of the huge dressing mirror, Lu Man stood in front of him with her back facing the dressing mirror. From this angle, because she was pregnant, only her belly was protruding. From the back, it was actually not visible, but it made her figure look very slender, and very graceful.

    Lu Man Man put on her tie and left in front of him.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at himself in the mirror.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡±he said.

    He said that her technique was not bad.

    Lu Man Man did not have any special emotions.

    Qin Zhengxiao did not say anything more. After putting on his clothes, he walked out.

    Lu man naturally followed him out.

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    Qin Ao was still standing in the living room in order to protect her as much as possible.

    After Qin Zhengxiao went downstairs, he walked straight to the door. He stopped for a moment and said, ¡°If I told you that Mo Xiuyuan is waiting for me outside, would you want to open the door and take a look?¡±

    Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao.

    ¡°Themander asked me to bring Mo Xiuyuan to the family banquet tonight, so I asked him to pick me up outside the door. And he is probably standing behind this door.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked into Lu Man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you need me to give you two minutes?¡±

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568: rise of the Storm Royal Banquet (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Lu man said. ¡°If you can¡¯t save me in these two minutes, why should I waste my privilege on You?¡±

    ¡°A rational woman.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao opened the door and walked out.

    The door was closed.

    If Mo Xiuyuan was behind them, it meant that they were really just separated by a wall.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed waiting for Qin Zhengxiao at the door.

    He looked at Qin Zhengxiao who was dressed in a suit and looked at the door.

    When Qin Zhengxiao saw his gaze, he smiled faintly for a second. ¡°I gave Lu Man a chance, but she said that she wouldn¡¯t see me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not have any strange emotions.

    Qin Zhengxiao walked towards the private car that was parked at the door.

    After Mo Xiuyuan opened the car door for him, he sat in the back seat. His bodyguard was in the front passenger seat, and the driver was also his bodyguard.

    The car drove to its destination.

    There was a bit of silence in the car.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what do you think of my clothes?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a bit surprised, but he still turned his head and looked up and down. ¡°Very good. Steady and not rigid, very elegant.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man helped me choose.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°Her taste is really good.¡±Qin zhengxiao leaned against the chair and looked forward. ¡°No wonder you love her so much. She really makes me look at her in a new light.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°Tell me, do you think I will fall in love with Lu Man Man?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan put on a forbearing expression and slightly tightened his fingers. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked. ¡°A gentleman would like to meet a beautifuldy!¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be of any help to your regime. Nan Zhixun is more suitable for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded him.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I finally understand why I have a good impression of Lu Man, but it¡¯s hard for me to fall in love with her. That¡¯s because Lu mancks a background.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, I hope you don¡¯t forget your promise to me!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Qin zhengxiao sneered, ¡°Now you¡¯re worried about Lu Manman¡¯s safety? When you used Lu Manman as a bargaining chip to save your life, did you think that this would happen?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s veins were exposed.

    Qin Zhengxiao was calm, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, I won¡¯t do anything to Lu Manman, she¡¯s just a passer-by that I used! ¡°How could my life be tainted by such a woman? Besides, she still has your child in her belly, I don¡¯t have any special hobbies, I¡¯ll have a big belly!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan had been holding back.

    He had been holding back his anger.

    The depressing atmosphere in the car reached the exclusive banquet hall of the Imperial City¡¯s royal family.

    The entrance was already filled with professional bodyguards and special troops.

    Qin Zhengxiao brought Mo Xiuyuan out of the car and walked into the clubhouse.

    In the innermost hall, Qin Zhengxiao, like the other people brought by his rtives, stopped at the entrance to wait.

    Only the real royal family could enter the innermost banquet. Even a daughter-inw who had not entered the door was not allowed to take even half a step in.

    In the Magnificent Hall, there was a huge table that could amodate at least 30 people.

    At this moment, there were already some people sitting around the table, including themander¡¯s sons and grandchildren. They were all still in the capital. Some of them had gone abroad or developed their businesses overseas, but they had no way of returning, however, there were still around 20 people scattered around like this.

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569: rise of the Storm Royal Banquet (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Zhengxiao sat next to his father and mother.

    Basically, they were all waiting for themander-in-chief.

    Probably few people would know that the royal family members who were exposed to outsiders as harmonious in the eyes of others were actually cold and indifferent in private. asionally, themander-in-chief would intentionally expose his own family for the sake of some news effects, at that time, everyone would pretend to be particrly friendly, and the real interaction would be like this. No one liked each other!

    Or perhaps, in this sensitive period of the regime, talking too much would instead lead to a disaster.

    No one wanted to cause any trouble at this moment.

    In the Quiet Hall, themander was stillte.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked in the direction of the door, intentionally or unintentionally. The design here was unique. For safety reasons, the people inside could see every move outside, but the people outside could not see a trace of what was inside.

    His eyes tensed slightly as he watched Mo Xiuyuan being called away.

    As expected, themander wanted to use Mo Xiuyuan to deal with him.

    He sneered.

    The old man was really too naive!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan stood at the door and was suddenly called away by a ck suit.

    He knew that themander had summoned him.

    He summoned him without evading suspicion. It was probably to deliberately confuse Qin zhengxiao, trying to make him lose his footing.

    However, Qin Zhengxiao was not a person. He was very happy to see these boring tricks.

    He walked into a special room.

    There were only Qin Zhengyang and themander in the room.

    Themander was sitting in a wheelchair. It was not difficult to see that his expression was weak.

    Qin Zhengyang stood beside him and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared very respectful. ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°There are only the three of us here.¡±Themander was straightforward.

    ¡°Thank you for Your Trust, Commander.¡±

    ¡°I heard that your wife is now in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the rtionship between the two of you is very good?¡±

    ¡°A man can bend and stretch. When it¡¯s time to let go, he will let go! I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Very good, decisive and rational! You can be the talent that the imperial family needs the most. Mo Xiuyuan, if you can assist Zhengyang to smoothly take over my position, I believe that Zhengyang will not mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, after I took over, the first thing I did was to consolidate my loyal subjects. Now that most people are on Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s side, I will eliminate them one by one. And you, Mo Xiuyuan, are naturally the person closest to me!¡±Qin Zhengyang used an extremely certain tone.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Now you have two choices, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Themander looked at him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°First, help me kill Qin Zhengxiao. I will use your self-defense to clear your name,¡±themander said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips.

    ¡°Second, let your wife kill him. She will get the Moon First!¡±Themander said.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips even harder.

    ¡°You can choose one of the two.¡±Themander looked at him with a very serious expression.

    ¡°In any case, you just have to kill Qin Zhengxiao. When you don¡¯t move your imperial power, you want me to kill Qin Zhengxiao, right?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Themander was straightforward, ¡°I can¡¯t find anyone to kill him now. I don¡¯t even know how many of his trusted aides I have by my side. When I make a big move, he will resist. When he resists, it will be chaotic. In the end, no one can say for sure who will benefit! ¡°You know that Qin Zhengxiao has a lot of supporters now. He also has a team from the national defense supporting him. The country will not allow a war to happen!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°You are a smart person. Do you know what to do?¡±Themander said, but in fact, he was reminding him. ¡°After the matter is done, I will give you a big gift!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°I have so many granddaughters in my family. One of them is stronger than your wife.¡±Themander smiled. ¡°And you should be matched with a wife who can help you in the future. I believe you know what I mean.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded, but at that moment, he remained silent!

    ¡°I will give you three days.¡±Themander said, ¡°Three dayster, I don¡¯t want Qin Zhengxiao to appear in front of me again!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go out.¡±Themander waved his hand.

    Mo Xiu left.

    The moment he closed the door, he heard themander coughing violently. He probably couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, which was why he wanted him to hear it before the door waspletely closed.

    And this unbearable... did it mean that themander¡¯s condition was actually worse than what was spread? !

    Three days.

    He was only given three days!

    He was more and more certain of the answer in his heart.

    He was brought to a ce outside the hall.

    It was filled with people from the royal family. The seemingly peaceful ce hid many storms.

    Qin Zhengxiao saw that Mo Xiuyuan had already appeared.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very smart. He was always able to read the minds of others. At this moment, he seemed to be sending him a message, indicating that he had already left themander.

    He turned his eyes and waited for themander-in-chief to appear.

    However, he still waited for nearly 20 minutes before he saw themander-in-chief¡¯s steady footsteps lead Qin Zhengyang to sit on the chairman¡¯s seat.

    ¡°The Doctor asked me to take some medicine just now, so I was dyed for some time. Let¡¯s eat.¡±Themander-in-chief looked at therge table of people and directly said that there were no special emotions on his face. However, his expression was no different from that of an ordinary person, if one looked carefully, they could see a slight weakness, but they did not feel that his condition was serious.

    Qin zhengxiao even began to suspect that he had less than two months left in his three months of life. was he deliberately spreading the news to lure him into a trap? !

    Everyone had their own thoughts during the meal.

    Or perhaps, in order to start the next bloody storm..

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: rise of the Storm Lu Man Man¡¯s smart self-protection (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The royal feast.

    Everyone ate carefully, each with their own thoughts.

    Themander-in-chief did not speak. The others also ate their dinner silently, not saying a word.

    After a long time.

    Themander-in-chief put down his chopsticks and wiped the corner of his mouth.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked up and saw that he did not eat much, but not much either.

    ording to his age, this amount was just right.

    He became more and more suspicious of the authenticity of his illness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left either,¡±themander suddenly said.

    Everyone quickly prepared to put down their chopsticks and listen to the Commander¡¯s words.

    ¡°You guys continue to eat. The family banquet will be fine as long as it¡¯s casual,¡±themander looked at them and said indifferently.

    The others seemed to have figured out the meaning for a while before they continued to eat their dinner in a calm manner.

    ¡°I called everyone here to eat today because I feel that I won¡¯t be able to stay by everyone¡¯s side for long.¡±Themander sighed.

    ¡°Grandpa, you are still very strong.¡±Qin Zhengyang quickly said.

    ¡°Grandpa Knows Grandpa¡¯s body the best.¡±Themander smiled and looked very amiable, which was rare. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have tofort me all the time.¡±

    Qin Zhengyang looked very helpless.

    ¡°I may only be around for this period of time. So today, while everyone is here, I will tell you about my funeral.¡±

    When it came to the funeral.

    Everyone became even more silent.

    They did not dare to show any signs or make any moves. They could only behave themselves and remain calm.

    ¡°Zhengxiao.¡±Themander suddenly called him.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at him. ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡±

    ¡°There are so many grandchildren. Grandfather knows that you have worked the hardest.¡±Themander said in an extremely gentle manner.

    ¡°It is my duty to share the burden with grandfather.¡±

    ¡°I have known since you were young that you are an obedient child. You have never caused trouble, and you do not like to be calctive with your other brothers. You are steady in your actions, and you are wise and resourceful. ¡°In the future, when I leave, I¡¯ll leave Northern Xia Kingdom to you. I¡¯ll be most at ease.¡±Themander spoke in a vague manner, however, every word and sentence gave people the wrong message that he would hand his position to Qin Zhengxiao.

    And this action undoubtedly made him the bull¡¯s-eye. Everyone¡¯s arrows would be pointed in his direction.

    What a good n, to use someone else¡¯s knife to kill someone, and to lure the tiger away from the mountain!

    ¡°Grandfather, you tter me. Zhengxiao still needs to learn more.¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression was serious, and every word was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Grandfather knows your abilities best. Zhengyang.¡±Themander turned his head to look at Qin Zhengyang. ¡°You have been by grandfather¡¯s side since young, but you still need to learn more for your second brother. You are the most impatient.¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandfather. I will follow second brother¡¯s example.¡±Qin Zhengyang hurriedly nodded.

    Qin zhengxiao pursed his lips tightly.

    It seemed that tonight¡¯s dinner was not that delicious.

    Themander was deliberately creating conflicts, making him the target of everyone. His status and identity had already be the eyesore of the other heirs. At this moment, it was simply deepening all of his conflicts.

    He knew very well what themander meant. In such a situation, he had no way to refute.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the others. You¡¯re not young anymore, so you all know what to do.¡±Themander-in-chief looked at the people at the table.

    The others agreed and nodded.

    However, many people¡¯s unfriendly gazes were still fixed on Qin Zhengxiao.

    ¡°Oh right, Zhengnuan,¡±themander-in-chief suddenly said.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±A woman in her 20s quickly nodded, looking a little excited.

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: the rise of the Storm Lu Man Man¡¯s smart self-protection (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under normal circumstances, their grandfather only cared about his grandson. He would only asionally remember his granddaughter and never pay attention to her.

    Therefore, at that moment, the girl called Qin Zhengnuan was a little ttered.

    ¡°How Old Are You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 22 this year. I just graduated from college.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t found a boyfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found a suitable partner yet,¡±Qin Zhengnuan quickly replied.

    ¡°Originally, grandfather didn¡¯t really interfere in your marriage. I know that you young people believe in free love. Now that grandfather is about to leave, I would like to set you up for a marriage,¡±themander said straightforwardly.

    Qin Zhengnuan was a little confused.

    Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s parents quickly said, ¡°Dad, the child isn¡¯t sensible. Zhengnuan¡¯s marriage is entirely up to you.¡±

    No one would let go of such an opportunity to please themander-in-chief.

    Qin Zhengnuan did not have much of an opinion. To be able to get themander-in-chief to personally appoint a marriage was naturally something to be excited about.

    ¡°How about Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Themander-in-chief asked directly.

    Qin Zhengnuan was surprised. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Your second brother¡¯s right-hand man,¡±themander-in-chief said word by word.

    Qin Zhengnuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin Zhengxiao said respectfully and straightforwardly, ¡°He¡¯s already married.¡±

    ¡°You can also get a divorce,¡±themander said straightforwardly.

    Qin zhengxiao pursed his lips and said slowly, ¡°They are very close as husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°A man will know who is the most important to him.¡±. ¡°Zhengxiao, you are too indecisive in this aspect. If you want to stabilize your own power and cultivate your own trusted aides, you should naturally rope in your own people. Grandfather is only helping you. How do you keep the Talents?¡±Themander said word by word.

    This kindness clearly made everyone misunderstand that themander would pass his position to Qin Zhengxiao.

    Now, they were all helping him consolidate his power.

    Everyone present was very clear about this understanding.

    ¡°Grandfather taught you well.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    ¡°Zhengnuan, don¡¯t pout. Although Mo Xiuyuan is married, grandfather promises that marrying this man will not let you down!¡±Themander looked at Qin Zhengnuan and said.

    Qin Zhengnuan didn¡¯t say anything, but she couldn¡¯t ept that he was married.

    Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s parents touched Qin Zhengnuan and reminded her not to be tactful. They smiled and said, ¡°Dad, the person you have chosen must be very outstanding. Of course, we won¡¯t have any opinions. We definitely won¡¯t feel wronged.¡±

    Themander nodded. ¡°When you¡¯re free, you can contact him and ask your second brother to lead the way for you.¡±

    ¡°Zhengxiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Third uncle, I¡¯ll take it to heart.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±Themander said, ¡°You guys take your time to eat. The doctor told me to rest more, so I won¡¯t apany everyone.¡±

    Themander stood up.

    The others also stood up respectfully.

    Only after Qin Zhengyang left with themander did everyone sit down.

    After they sat down, the atmosphere in the hall changed.

    ¡°Second brother, Congrattions,¡±a man said.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Qin Zhengqi. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to congratte. When grandfather¡¯s health is so bad, I¡¯m not in the mood to care about other things.¡±

    ¡°Hypocrite,¡±Qin Zhengqi said two words and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Qin Zhengxiao didn¡¯t try to talk too fast.

    ¡°When Grandpa leaves like this, it will be you, Zhengxiao. Uncle will have to take care of you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa still has a long time.¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572: the rise of the Storm Lu Man Man¡¯s smart self-protection (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Everyone knows this. In short, we will be relying on you to take care of us in the future. You Won¡¯t chase us away, right?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you must be joking. What kind of virtue and ability do I have? The Qin family¡¯s world is everyone¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Little Four, how did you raise such an outstanding son? He¡¯s nothing like my good-for-nothing who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re ttering me. Zhengxiao is just doing his job.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too modest. In any case, everyone will rely on your family to take care of us in the future...¡±

    Everyone wasplimenting each other with discordant expressions on their faces.

    Not long after, everyone ended their dinner.

    Qin zhengxiao came out from the inner hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood there waiting for him.

    Qin zhengxiao nced at him, but Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    The people from the other families also left one after another.

    Qin Zhengxiao took Mo Xiuyuan and walked a little fast.

    ¡°Zhengxiao.¡±Someone called him from behind.

    Qin Zhengxiao stopped.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally stopped beside him.

    ¡°Third uncle.¡±Qin zhengxiao called the man¡¯s name.

    ¡°Is this Mo Xiuyuan?¡±The Man Called Third Uncle asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    ¡°He is indeed a good-looking man.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little surprised, but he remained silent.

    ¡°Zhengnuan.¡±The man called out to Qin Zhengnuan, who was a little unhappy. He was probably still unhappy about themander¡¯s unreasonable arrangements for her marriage.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Zhengnuan walked over unwillingly.

    ¡°This is Mo Xiuyuan. Let¡¯s get to know each other,¡±the man said.

    Qin Zhengnuan turned her head unhappily and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    The moment she saw Mo Xiuyuan, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearancepletely shocked her.

    She had never seen such a handsome man. He waspletely a few streets away from the popr male celebrities on television.

    Moreover, this calm and somewhat cold temperament instantly killed the hearts of all young girls.

    She had always thought that a political person, as her second brother¡¯s right-hand man, should be an elderly middle-aged man with a shrewd look on his face. She did not know if it was because there was too much of a difference between him and her heart, at this moment, shepletely felt that she was dizzy by this man¡¯s handsomeness. It was just a nce.

    ¡°Zhengnuan,¡±the man reminded her, who was a little distracted.

    Qin Zhengnuan quickly came back to her senses and blushed. ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuyuan. My name is Qin Zhengnuan. My grandfather mentioned you before.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied respectfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my grandfather told you...¡±Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s face was flushed and shy.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked very surprised.

    ¡°Zhengnuan,¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything yet. Now that you two have met, wait until I go back and talk to him properly. Then we can get along well.¡±

    Qin Zhengnuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao.

    ¡°Second Brother is in a hurry to leave now,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Qin Zhengnuan just watched Mo Xiuyuan leave with Qin Zhengxiao.

    Even his back view was so handsome.

    So handsome.

    She had never experienced what it meant to fall in love at first sight.

    Now she finally knew what it was like to be iparably excited!

    Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan..

    He felt that even his name sounded more pleasant.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan maintained his absolute indifference.

    He apanied Qin zhengxiao into the car.

    The car was silent. Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Once he got into the car, he could no longer hide it.

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: rise of the Storm Lu Manman¡¯s smart self-preservation (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What did themander-in-chief say to you?¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence in the room.

    ¡°He said that he wants me to kill you within three days.¡±

    ¡°Does he think that you alone can do it?¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and did not speak.

    ¡°Then have you thought about what you can do to give him an exnation?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    ¡°Then go back and think about it. Think about how you can give the Commander a good exnation.¡±Qin zhengxiao said viciously in an extremely gloomy manner, ¡°This old man is deliberately provoking me to make me lose my footing!¡±! ¡°Today, at the dining table, he even said in front of so many people that northern Xia country will rely on me in the future. Does he also n to have other people assassinate me?¡±? ! He thought that with my current ability, other people would be able toy a finger on me ?

    ¡°Themander probably doesn¡¯t have much time left. That¡¯s why he deliberately created so many conflicts!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°No, I actually feel that he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a disguise,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded, ¡°With themander¡¯s wisdom and strategy, the more obvious it is, the more this matter is actually at odds with his actual performance.¡±. ¡°When I went to see him today, I heard him coughing violently. It was a very shocking coughing sound, and I couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°For someone who is so vignt towardmander-in-chief, he probably wouldn¡¯t let outsiders hear it. At that moment, he didn¡¯t control it. When I left, I heard it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°But when you said that he still had a lot of time, I was even more certain of the answer in my heart,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°The person he should want to hide the most shouldn¡¯t be me, but you guys.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao was silent, as if he was thinking about the truth of what Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Sometimes, he felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability to think was amazing, and his ability to observe things also made him look at him in a new light.

    He rarely met someone as strong as Mo Xiuyuan, so he really didn¡¯t want to kill him so easily.

    In the quiet small car again.

    Qin zhengxiao suddenly said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what you said just now made me think of something.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°The more obvious you make it sound, the more different it is from what you actually show. ¡°Could it also be that you¡¯re showing that you care about Lu man so much just to gain my trust?¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have struggled so much and really sent Lu Man Here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°How much of what you said is true? I¡¯m skeptical now, not to mention...¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°At the family banquet today, themander-in-chief even mentioned that he wanted to remarry you. ¡°Just now, Qin Zhengnuan, the daughter of my third uncle, could also be considered one of the more outstanding granddaughters. He said that he wanted to set up the marriage between you and her. ¡°No matter how you look at it,pared to Lu Man Man, the Commander¡¯s biological granddaughter, you would choose her without any reason.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that themander had such an arrangement,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I also didn¡¯t think about getting married again.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao sneered.

    It seemed that he didn¡¯t believe what Mo Xiuyuan said.

    The car heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi along the way.

    Qin Zhengxiao got out of the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood at the door of the car and looked at him.

    Qin Zhengxiao said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°I hope you can give me a perfect answer to what themander-in-chief said to you tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao Strode into the house.

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574: rise of the Storm Lu Manman¡¯s smart self-protection (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan silently looked in the direction of the door.

    At this time, ording to Lu Manman¡¯s schedule, she should be asleep.

    He looked in the direction of the second floor.

    He did not know which room Lu Manman was in. He only knew that he had indeed put Lu Manman in danger. And now, he did not think of a better way to protect her.

    Instead, he waited for her to say that he did not need to care about her.

    He did not need to care about her.

    He turned around, walked into the car that he had driven earlier that morning, and drove away.

    It was just these few days, just these few days, everything would explode.

    And these few days, how was Lu man going to protect herself?

    How was he going to cause a direct war between themander-in-chief and Qin Zhengxiao and reap the benefits? !

    He suddenly felt that he was really not as strong as he had imagined. At least at this moment, because of Lu Man Man, he had be a little timid!

    He was really afraid that if he was not careful, Lu man would really encounter..

    And he had no choice!

    Just like her, he also had no choice!

    ..

    In the vi.

    Qin Zhengxiao walked into the hall.

    The hall was very quiet, and Lu Man slept early.

    He sat on the sofa alone, pouring himself a ss of wine and thinking about something.

    He did not dare to believe Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words.

    He was also suspicious of themander¡¯s current health.

    If themander really only had a few days left, then he could endure it for a few more days. Once themander died, he could kill Qin Zhengyang without any scruples and let himself rise to the position. However, if themander-in-chief really had a long time left, with themander-in-chief being such a wily and scheming person, he could create many opportunities to kill him. For example, he could use Mo Xiuyuan, or he could use themander-in-chief to intentionally set his sights on him to make others eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey, if he kept going around like this, themander-in-chief might still find many reasons to punish him!

    He was even thinking that if he killed anyone who came to kill him, themander-in-chief would charge him with murder and never let him have a chance to turn things around? !

    That was why he and themander-in-chief wereparing their patience.

    In this critical period, whoever made the first move would lose.

    However, the more critical the situation was, the more difficult it was for people to calm down.

    If they did not move, they might be plotted against.

    If they moved, they might be plotted against.

    He was already in a dilemma, and he could not find a better way to achieve his wish!

    This was what themander-in-chief was capable of. He was clearly on the verge of eating the meat, but he just could not eat it. At this moment, he was still deliberately creating all kinds of conflicts, deliberately making him suffer!

    If, if he really only had a few days to live..

    That would be good.

    It was likely that themander-in-chief was deliberately trying to confuse the public.

    He really did not know what kind of person Mo Xiuyuan was now.

    It was not that there were no people in politics who abandoned their wives for their own power and interests. Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan was still so young. It was clearly not difficult for him to find a new rtionship!

    His eyes moved slightly and he turned to look at Lu Manman who had suddenlye down from the second floor.

    Lu Manman was wearing conservative pajamas. She actually looked like she was wearing casual clothes.

    In fact, Lu Man was waiting for Qin Zhengxiao.

    She had waited for a long time and did not hear any sound. However, when she opened the door, she saw Qin Zhengxiao who had been drinking silently on the second floor.

    She walked over step by step and sat on the sofa.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu man and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Lu Man looked at the wine ss in his hand and the bottle of red wine beside him. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: rise of the Storm Lu Man Man¡¯s smart self-preservation (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I can hold my liquor very well.¡±It meant that she was very sober.

    ¡°I think I might have thought of a way to get bazaar to hand over thend in his hands to you,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Qin Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows.

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at this woman. ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about this all day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it even in my dreams at night.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about your scheme.¡±

    ¡°Barzel doesn¡¯t care about money, nor is he afraid of your power. This can only mean two things. First, he is very rich. Second, he doesn¡¯t think that your power is enough to threaten him,¡±lu man said straightforwardly.

    Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    He nodded as he sipped his wine.

    ¡°And from the information you gave me, I understand it this way. Barzel is rich because he is rich. ¡°But Bazaar¡¯s power is not because of him. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be because of his girlfriend. Because you said that he is an orphan, and you also said that you don¡¯t dare to touch his woman now,¡±Lu man said very seriously. However, from Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s information and the previous conversation with Mo Yuanli, she said that his girlfriend was only together for political reasons.

    Although she did not know who the other party was, she was sure that this woman¡¯s identity was definitely not simple!

    Qin zhengxiao smiled.

    What a smart woman.

    ¡°A woman that you don¡¯t even dare to touch. I think Barzel will be more or less polite to this woman. My meaning is actually very simple. That is to say, Barzel probably doesn¡¯t want to affect his rtionship with that woman because of other external reasons. So, we still have to start from his woman.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qin zhengxiao rarely responded.

    ¡°The most direct and fastest way to destroy the rtionship between two people is a third party. There are many types of third parties, but the most obvious ones are only two, the emotional third party and the physical third party,¡±Lu man said to Qin Zhengxiao, ¡°The physical third party is fast and urate. There is still evidence to be found.¡±

    ¡°You mean to arrange a woman for Barzel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±

    ¡°How should we arrange it reasonably?¡±

    ¡°Once we find a way, it won¡¯t be difficult to carry it out. I saw that you and Barzel are very close yesterday. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to invite him over as a guest, right?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re in your territory, can¡¯t you do something about it?¡±

    ¡°Who did you learn such a dirty trick from? Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked.

    ¡°When people are in extreme despair, jealousy, and fear, they will always be inspired beyond their imagination. This is called being quick-witted. It has nothing to do with Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said with certainty.

    Qin Zhengxiao could not help butugh and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, do you think Mo Xiuyuan Loves You?¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°He¡¯s so beautiful and has sacrificed so much for him. How much do you think he loves you?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her, as if he was very serious and wanted to know the answer.

    ¡°That¡¯s about Mo Xiuyuan. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, or are you not sure?¡±Qin zhengxiao emptied the ss of red wine. ¡°Do you know that when I went to the family banquet today, themander-in-chief said something amazing?¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    He said, ¡°Themander-in-chief is going to personally pull the strings for Mo Xiuyuan, and the target is themander-in-chief¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Qin Zhengxiao smiled sarcastically. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not worth it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Right now, all I can think about is how to survive.¡±Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what I just told you, are you going to ept it?¡±

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Rise of the Storm Lu Man Man¡¯s smart self-preservation (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao scrutinized Lu Man Man.

    At that moment, he really could not see the strange emotions on her face.

    He put down his ss and suddenly stood up from the sofa. He walked to Lu Man Man and looked down at her. Then, he bent down and drew his face close to hers.

    Lu man could even smell the alcohol on his body.

    However, she did not have any expression on her face. She just looked at him.

    ¡°What kind of woman do you think I would arrange for Barzel to not suspect me?¡±

    ¡°For example, me.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±Qin Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Rape of a pregnant woman. Isn¡¯t this news even more explosive?¡±

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to be stunned for a few seconds.

    After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Lu Man Man, you are really going to do whatever it takes to survive!¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. In the face of life and death, nothing is important.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your child will be hurt?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her.

    ¡°Who said that you have to do it?¡±Lu man said, ¡°I believe that you don¡¯t want to see the scene of blood flowing like a river in your own house. If you stop Halfway, you should help me, right?¡±

    ¡°You Trust Me?¡±

    ¡°Why not? !¡±Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t affect your interests, why do you have to be so ruthless? You know how to y the game of the Immortals.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao suddenlyughed andughed.

    He looked at Lu Man, at this calm woman, at the wisdom on her face and the quietness she gave him.

    His eyes suddenly tightened.

    His face leaned over.

    Then, he kissed her on the lips.

    Lu Man Man was shocked and frowned.

    It was a casual kiss, but it was as if it didn¡¯t exist.

    Qin Zhengxiao stood up straight and ced his finger on the lips that he had just kissed. ¡°So it¡¯s really soft.¡±

    Lu Man clenched her fists.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lu Man Man, your status isn¡¯t good.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Zhengxiao suddenly strode upstairs.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s figure and was not as calm as before.

    Was Qin Zhengxiao Acting Crazy Just Now? !

    He was acting crazy!

    She wiped it off fiercely.

    She was also annoyed and disgusted, but... she would only suppress it and not make a big fuss.

    She stood in the living room for a long time.

    The entire living room was very quiet, very quiet.

    She did not lie to Qin Zhengxiao. She had indeed thought for a long time. She thought for a long time about how to get Mo Yuan to leave thend in her hands and give it to Qin Zhengxiao. She could give herself a chance to live!

    She took a deep breath.

    She let her heart gradually calm down.

    She only hoped that Qin Zhengxiao would not go back on his word!

    Qin Zhengxiao.

    At this moment, Qin Zhengxiao, who was lying on his big bed, did not habitually take a shower. Instead, he returned to his room and let himself lie on the bed. Without turning on the lights, he looked at the dark ceiling above his head and was in a daze.

    He was in a daze as he felt his heart beating uncontrobly.

    It turned out that the kiss just now was not a whim.

    He smiled sarcastically.

    As expected, Lu Man¡¯s ability was beyond his imagination!

    His cold smile was extremely vicious!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man woke up.

    Now, after lying on the bed for a long time, she would feel the baby in her stomach screaming.

    So now, she woke up earlier and earlier.

    She left the room.

    Qin zhengxiao also walked out of the bedroom.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Qin zhengxiao nced at her, smiled and went downstairs first.

    Lu Man swallowed the words that came out of her mouth.

    He did not give her an urate answer to the suggestion that she had madest night, and she did not dare to force him to agree to her.

    One after the other, they went downstairs and ate breakfast in the dining room.

    The two of them were very quiet.

    During the quiet meal, Qin Zhengxiao wiped the corner of his mouth and suddenly asked, ¡°If you didn¡¯t die during the whole process, but Mo Xiuyuan did, what would you do?¡±

    The corner of Lu Man¡¯s mouth, which was eating the bread, stopped for a moment.

    After stopping for a moment, she still swallowed the bread calmly. She drank a mouthful of milk and wiped her mouth, saying, ¡°Life and death have their own fate, what can I Do?¡±

    ¡°Will you find someone else to marry?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±Lu man said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t let Mo Xiuyuan down, he would have died. I don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility for him for the rest of my life. I¡¯m very rational.¡±

    ¡°I can see that.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    The second he nodded, he seemed to smile.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know why he smiled so obviously. There were some things that she shouldn¡¯t know.

    After the two of them finished their breakfast.

    Qin Zhengxiao was ready to go out.

    The moment he left, he said, ¡°I have an appointment with Barzel tonight.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No, you are doing something for me. If you seed, I will thank you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at her and did not say anything. He just smiled.

    Yes.

    I Won¡¯t kill you!

    He suddenly felt reluctant to kill her.

    He suddenly felt that this woman was better off alive than dead.

    He was such a person who would seek the greatest benefits.

    He didn¡¯t kill Mo Xiuyuan because he felt that Mo Xiuyuan was more useful alive than dead.

    He didn¡¯t kill Lu Man because he felt that Lu man was better off alive than dead.

    So..

    He felt that there was a reason not to kill!

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577: rise of the wind and the clouds immortal dance (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin zhengxiao left the vi early in the morning.

    When he opened the door, Mo Xiuyuan was already standing at the door, waiting for him.

    Qin Zhengxiao was used to this. He strode into his small car calmly.

    After Mo Xiuyuan waited for him to sit down, he sat beside him.

    The car slowly left.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have the urge to push open my door?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled coldly. ¡°I told you about it yesterday. It¡¯s been a whole night. Have you thought of the answer?¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t make me think that you¡¯re not as smart as Lu Man. She only spent one day to think of the difficult problem I gave her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was cold and emotionless. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way, but I don¡¯t know if you can ept it.¡±

    ¡°You two are indeed a perfect match!¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s tone was filled with sarcasm.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still indifferent.

    Qin zhengxiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tell me about your method.¡±

    ¡°Themander asked me to kill you because he already sees you as a thorn in his side. I heardst night that he made you the target of everyone. He should have the determination to get rid of you. If you don¡¯t die, he should think of a way. Moreover, his method should not only be on me. To him, he won¡¯t decide to trust me. Sometimes, it¡¯s just to sow discord between us. Once the discord is sessful, it means that you have one less helper,¡±Mo Xiuyuan analyzed.

    Qin zhengxiao nodded. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, whether it¡¯s me killing you, themander-in-chief sending someone else, or yourpetitor killing you, if you kill the other party instead, then you might be convicted of murder.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded.

    What he could think of, Mo Xiuyuan could also think of.

    It had to be said that this man¡¯s ability was really shocking to him.

    He now felt that he had really achieved his wish and sessfully took the position ofmander-in-chief. No matter how loyal Mo Xiuyuan was, he could not keep him. A person who was too powerful by his side.., could be a huge hidden danger at any time.

    And what Mo Xiuyuan showed was already beyond what he could ept from him.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to care about Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression. He continued, ¡°Rather than falling into themander-in-chief¡¯s trap, it¡¯s better to go along with his wishes.¡±

    ¡°Make it clear!¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan with a very serious expression.

    ¡°Explode,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word. ¡°Themander¡¯s time is not long. I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be more than a week. After this week, when themander passes away, it will be your world!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. His expression became even more serious, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words.

    The car fell into silence again.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not impatient at all. He just looked at Qin Zhengxiao and waited.

    He waited.

    Until the car had stopped at the imperial capital¡¯s Procuratorate.

    Qin Zhengxiao opened the car door and said bluntly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I need to think about what you said.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Qin Zhengxiao was cautious in doing things. He would never easily make up his mind to do something, even though he had actually approved of it at the time and would have considered it carefully.

    ¡°By the way,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said as he got out of the car, ¡°My sister, Qin Zhengnuan, called mest night and asked me to meet you for coffee. I agreed, so you should meet Qin Zhengnuan at this time. Don¡¯t have anything unpleasant with her. My status in the Qin family is very awkward now. I have too many enemies. I don¡¯t want to get into trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578: rise of the Storm Immortal Dance (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent and nodded slightly.

    Qin zhengxiao left. Mo Xiuyuan sat in the car and parked him in a cafe.

    He got out of the car and walked straight in.

    The waiter brought her to a seat by the window. Qin Zhengnuan wore a pink princess dress and sat there obediently waiting for him.

    He raised his head and saw him appear. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared a little cold and nodded indifferently. ¡°Hello, Miss Qin.¡±

    Unfamiliar yet respectful.

    Qin Zhengnuan did not seem to mind and greeted with a smile, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan sat directly opposite her.

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°in water.¡±

    Qin Zhengnuan was a little embarrassed. She felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her hot blood. On second thought, she felt that perhaps he really did not like drinking coffee. She turned to the waiter and said, ¡°Give him in water. It¡¯s warm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s cold,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Qin Zhengnuan pursed her lips. ¡°Listen to him.¡±

    The waiter left respectfully.

    Both of them were very silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak, and Qin Zhengnuan had a shy look on her face.

    In the end, Qin Zhengnuan could not help but ask, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you usually very busy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°You can call me zhengnuan. You Don¡¯t have to be so distant.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Qin¡¯s sister. I do things for him, so I should treat you with such respect.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Besides...¡±Qin Zhengnuan smiled. ¡°Besides, my third brother should have told you what my grandfather said at the family banquet yesterday.¡±

    Her face was red and she was so shy that it could bleed.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°I did, but I¡¯m married.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±Qin Zhengnuan said.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No, I said I don¡¯t care that you were married, as long as you get a divorce...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about divorce for the time being,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    If Qin Zhengnuan still couldn¡¯t feel Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s repulsion at this moment, then she was really stupid. Her expression changed slightly. ¡°Then why did youe to have coffee with me even though you know what the situation is like now?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t refuse Mr. Qin¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°You only came because my third brother asked you toe? ! Isn¡¯t it because you have a good impression of me?¡±Qin Zhengnuan gathered her courage and asked.

    ¡°No.¡±There was no need to think at all.

    Qin Zhengnuan was a member of the royal family after all. When she was suddenly rejected like this, her expression changed instantly. She waspletely embarrassed into anger as she said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, it¡¯s your fortune that my grandfather has taken a liking to you. You actually have the nerve to say such words. Do you think I want to take you in? Don¡¯t you see your own status?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m not worthy of Miss Qin, so I don¡¯t have any improper thoughts.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Qin Zhengnuan was blocked by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words and could not say a word for a long time.

    She felt as if she had hit her own foot with a stone and waspletely fooled by Mo Xiuyuan!

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell my grandfather about your attitude! Don¡¯t regret Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    With that, she stood up angrily and prepared to leave.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up from his seat and grabbed Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s arm forcefully.

    Qin Zhengnuan lost her bnce and fell into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    Damn it, her hair was still hanging on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s buttons.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    When had Qin Zhengnuan ever been in such a sorry state? She looked a little irritable.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: rising wind and Cloud Immortal Dance (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    Qin zhengnuan gritted her teeth.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and yed with her hair.

    At the same time, he suddenly felt the sound of Carmen beside him. Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and saw a person quickly leaving with a camera on his back.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the next second, he grabbed the button of his suit and pulled it down forcefully.

    Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s hair naturally did not hang on him anymore.

    After obtaining his freedom, Qin Zhengnuan straightened his body. ¡°Why are you pulling me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin said that nothing bad should happen between us!¡±

    ¡°With that attitude of yours, Can We Be Happy?¡±Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s tone was displeased.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°Just say you¡¯re Sorry?¡±Qin Zhengnuan looked at him coldly.

    ¡°What do you want, Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°Go shopping with me,¡±Qin Zhengnuan said straightforwardly. ¡°I like shopping. If you go shopping with me, I might forget what happened just now!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for two seconds and then nodded.

    Qin Zhengnuan smiled proudly and walked in front with her high heels.

    Mo Xiuyuan was walking behind her. Qin Zhengnuan stopped deliberately to wait for him, but in the end, he was still behind her. She was used to being superior, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    The two of them walked in the shopping mall one after the other.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings.

    Very good.

    The paparazzi followed them all the way.

    He would definitely be on the headlines tomorrow.

    He apanied Qin Zhengnuan for the whole morning and even had lunch with her. By three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Qin Zhengnuan seemed to be really tired and said that she wanted to go back.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked her to the door of her house.

    Before Qin Zhengnuan got out of the car, she said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, seriously think about us. I can wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±But there was no need to think about it.

    Qin Zhengnuan didn¡¯t get an answer from him. She always felt that the ¡°Okay¡±was just a perfunctory answer.

    She got out of the car unhappily.

    After the car, Mo Xiuyuan asked the driver to drive away without any hesitation.

    Just as he left, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone rang.

    He looked at the call and picked it up. ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied with my granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Cultivate more rtionships. I Won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget what I Told You Last Night. I¡¯m not a patient person.¡±

    ¡°I remember it very clearly. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Mo Xiuyuan, you will definitely have a bright future in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for mymander¡¯s Praise!¡±

    ¡°I wish you good luck.¡±

    The other end of the line hung up.

    Mo Xiuyuan put the phone to the side, took a deep breath, took a deep breath..

    His tense emotions had never been rxed for even half a minute.

    He had never been like this before, he wanted everything to end immediately!

    ..

    6 pm.

    Qin zhengxiao came back from work.

    Mo Yuanli followed beside him.

    Obviously, he had done what he said he would do this morning.

    Lu Man Man stood up to greet him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Basil.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Yuanli smiled very gentlemanly.

    Lu Man personally ced the slippers on the ground for them, which was very polite.

    Mo Yuanli deliberately whispered into Qin zhengxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°You said that you are not hiding a mistress in a golden house. I don¡¯t think your fianc¨¦e, Nan Zhixun, is treated like this. How can she be here when you are not at home?¡±

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580: the immortal dance (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°If I said that she stayed here for the night, would you not believe that she and I are innocent?¡±Qin Zhengxiao said bluntly.

    ¡°You are indeed the most unpredictable man among us. However, I will believe whatever you say. I am such an innocent person.¡±Mo Yuan smiled indifferently.

    The two of them walked into the living room together.

    Qin Zhengxiao asked the kitchen to prepare a rich dinner.

    They rested on the sofa for a while and then went to the dining room to eat.

    Mo Yuanli looked at therge table full of dishes and could not help but open his mouth with a humorous tone, ¡°You are suddenly so attentive today. Don¡¯t tell me that you have something to ask me. I am not a person who is easy topromise. For example, the matter of buyingnd.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Lu Man said that she went to your cest time and disturbed you. Now she wants to return the favor and return the favor. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°You guys are making me think too much.¡±Mo Yuanli smiled, appearing very gentle.

    ¡°Eat, you¡¯re so talkative.¡±Qin zhengxiao said word by word.

    Mo Yuanli shrugged and smiled indifferently.

    The meal was eaten in a warm manner.

    After the meal, everyone sat on the sofa while Qin Zhengxiao asked the maids to make tea.

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s personality was very talkative. He could talk to both Qin Zhengxiao and Lu Man.

    After talking for less than ten minutes, Qin Zhengxiao stood up and took a call. After he finished the call, he came back and said apologetically, ¡°I have something to do and I have to go out for a while. Barzel, sit for a while. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done with it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to be alone here,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu man who wants to thank you tonight. You have to at least give her a chance. I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    Mo Yuanli nodded. ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t care, why should I Care!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao smiled and walked toward the door.

    Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s back.

    Qin Zhengxiao turned around and gave her a look.

    It meant that he would give her a chance to seize it.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli also looked at her. When he heard the door close, he was about to speak.

    Lu man gave him a look.

    Of course, Mo Yuanli understood.

    This was Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s territory. There could be spies and cameras everywhere. He was not stupid enough to give himself away.

    ¡°Mr. Barzel, there is indeed another matter besides thanking you for your hospitalityst time,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°It¡¯s about thend, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Mr. Qin really needs it. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the price.¡±

    ¡°As a member of the royal family, I know that Qin Zhengxiao is rich, but do you think I¡¯m very poor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡±Lu man said, ¡°It¡¯s just that we are both businessmen, and we all understand the principle of maximizing benefits. And some things are obviously more valuable to some people.¡±. ¡°So I hope that Mr. Barzel can sell thend in your hands and make it convenient for Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°You really know how to talk, but my principles are very firm. Nothing can touch my conditions, and I can¡¯t transfer it, even if this thing is worthless in front of me.¡±Mo Yuanli said very seriously, his expression was very precise.

    Lu Man Man bit her lips.

    Mo Yuanli smiled. ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t be unhappy because of such a small matter. We are all friends.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Man smiled apologetically.

    Just then, the maid made two cups of tea.

    Lu man said conveniently, ¡°Last time, you treated me to flower tea. This time, I¡¯ll treat you to ck tea. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Mo Yuanli did not seem to notice anything. He picked up the ck tea given by the maid and took two sips. ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    Saying that, Lu Man also took two sips.

    The two of them talked about other topics. Mo Yuanli gradually finished the ck tea in front of him. He rubbed his eyes. ¡°Is it toote? I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Qin hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to wait for him?¡±

    ¡°When he left just now, he told you to wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for another ten minutes,¡±Mo Yuanli agreed. Then, he felt even more sleepy.

    Lu Man Man looked at his appearance and stood up from the sofa. Then, she suddenly approached him.

    Mo Yuanli was surprised.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips were next to his ear. Even if Qin Zhengxiao saw the intimacy at this time, he would not doubt it. She had to take advantage of thest few minutes of Mo Yuanli¡¯s sleep to send him a message. She whispered, ¡°You have been drugged and will fall asleep soon. This is the only way that I can think of to make you have no choice but to sell thend to Qin Zhengxiao. When you wake up, just continue acting ording to my script. Go back and tell your brother that I can make myself very safe! Tell him not to die before me, I still have a score to settle with him!¡±

    Tell him not to die before me, I still have a score to settle with him..

    After Mo Yuanli heard thatst sentence, he really fell asleep.

    Lu Man Man stood up and said to Qin ao beside her, ¡°Help him up, my room.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Ao nodded.

    Lu Man Man followed Qin ao back to her bedroom and ced mo yuanli on her big bed.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Yuanli¡¯s unconscious state and said, ¡°Help him undress and tuck him into the nket.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Qin Ao looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to rape him,¡±Lu man man said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±he was just surprised!

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: wind and Cloud Rescue Lu Man (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s room.

    Under Lu Man Man Man¡¯s instructions, Qin Ao stripped Mo Yuanli of his clothes.

    Throughout the whole process, Lu Man Man¡¯s back was facing them, and she was a little embarrassed to see her brother-inw naked.

    After a while, Qin Ao seemed to be done, he stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned around and looked at the man lying under her nket. Qin Ao was indeed too conservative. He took off Mo Yuan¡¯s clothes, but covered him with the nket so that she could not see him at all.., mo Yuan¡¯s body below his head.

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Qin Ao, you can go out first.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Qin Ao was even more surprised.

    What was Mrs. Mo trying to do?

    Lu Man Man did not exin to Qin Ao, nor did she tell him about her ns with Qin Zhengxiao.

    ¡°Go out, go out.¡±

    ¡°You treat him...¡±Qin Ao was such a big man, his face was red.

    Did she think that she was going to cheat on Mo Xiuyuan with such a big pregnant belly? !

    She was indeed a single-celled animal.

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°Go out quickly, I¡¯m in a hurry to do something.¡±

    With that said, Qin Ao was even more sure of the answer in his heart.

    He could not help but say, ¡°Mrs. Mo, even though the two brothers are very simr, but after all, they are not the same person...¡±

    Lu Man stared at Qin Ao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±Then, Qin Ao opened the door and went out.

    When he went out, it seemed that he had a hard time closing the door.

    Lu Man Man took a deep breath and looked at Mo Yuan who was sleeping soundly in front of her.

    I didn¡¯t really do it to Sully your innocence. In times of emergency, I can only think of some extreme methods.

    Thinking about it, she gritted her teeth.

    Lu Man Man first took out a micro-camera from the bedside. This was given to her by a servant in the afternoon. The servant only said that it was from Mr. Qin, but didn¡¯t say what it was used for.

    She was very smart and had guessed it.

    After she took out the single-lens camera, she took off her clothes and slowly fell asleep under the nket.

    She tried her best to carefully avoid the key parts of Mo Yuan¡¯s body, so that the two naked bodies did not touch each other. It was just that through the visual effects of the camera, they looked very intimate.

    Lu Man Man took many, many pictures, selecting, deleting, selecting, deleting.

    Finally, she used half an hour to take pictures of the scenes she wanted.

    She quickly got up and put on her clothes.

    She opened the door.

    Qin Ao stood at the door respectfully, as if he had been waiting.

    He must have been waiting, afraid that she would really do something out of line.

    Lu Man handed the receipt to Qin Ao. ¡°Help me take care of it.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Did you take a photo?¡±Qin Ao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it,¡±Lu man said. ¡°It¡¯s not what you want to see.¡±

    Qin Ao felt bad.

    What was Mrs. Mo doing? !

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say what she wanted to do. She just left the bedroom and went downstairs to wait in the living room.

    Qin Zhengxiao had gone out for a long time.

    If she only wanted to give her time to act, naturally, an hour was enough.

    But now, it had already been almost two hours.

    ording to the medicinal properties, Mo Yuanli should be waking up soon.

    She was neither anxious nor impatient, she knew that at this time, she should not let herself panic. No matter what time it was, when dealing with people like Qin zhengxiao, she could only calm down, then think and Ponder. If she was not careful, she was afraid that she would never recover.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: wind and Cloud Rescue Lu Man (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s departure was indeed not just to give Lu man time. At this moment, he was summoning Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two of them sat in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s small car, which was parked not far from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. The two of them were discussing something.

    ¡°Tell me how you n to make me fake my death without themander suspecting me?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    After a day of consideration, he became interested in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s suggestion.

    In fact, when Mo Xiuyuan said that he was going to fake his death, he had already epted it. He was just used to thinking more about everything. It had to be said that Mo Xiuyuan had given him a very good method, it allowed him to leave his identity as a thorn in themander-in-chief¡¯s eyes as soon as possible. Once he left this identity, naturally, it would not happen. Everything that he had expected would happen, including being assassinated again, being framed, and so on.

    ¡°I will take the initiative to hunt you down and kill you. In order to make things more realistic, I will ask themander to support me. In other words, I will ask his people to join me in hunting you down. By myself, not to mention themander not believing it, I don¡¯t even believe that I can touch you in the slightest. Therefore, if I say that you are dead, themander will actually be suspicious. And the best way is to let themander-in-chief secretly send people to help me kill you, let his own people to witness whether you are dead or not! You are in our pursuit, you can take advantage of the opportunity to die. For example, fall into the sea and die. There is a rtively deste bay in the imperial capital, that ce has a cliff cape, the sea is very urgent, but with professional training, should be able to spend a day and a night on the cliff below. ¡°From now on, you will have your bodyguards or your own special forces soldiers carrying oxygen tanks waiting for you at the steep part of the cliff under the sea water. Once you jump down, they will rescue you from the bottom of the sea and then follow the current of the sea to leave at the lower part of the stream.¡±

    ¡°The sea water is so urgent that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to jump down to see if you were already dead. Moreover, even if you jumped down, the sea water is so big. How could it possibly catch up with your footsteps? It would probably be very far away in a few minutes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also danger in creating death itself. In order to make it realistic, the risk factor will be even greater. The ce that I¡¯m thinking of, ordinary people really won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m an ordinary person?¡±Qin zhengxiao sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯m just raising my concerns. I have to remind you that when you fall into the sea, in order to make people believe that you won¡¯t survive, you have to get shot again!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan and smiled again, but didn¡¯t say anything at that moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan said again, ¡°This is the best method I can think of. After his people report your death, themander-in-chief will definitely not announce that you are dead. After all, there is no corpse. If themander-in-chief publicizes it to the outside world, it will make people suspicious, especially during this crisis of the regime. Moreover, themander-in-chief only wants to stabilize the situation and make Qin Zhengyang take the throne. He will definitely not let other things cause chaos. The news of your death will be temporarily sealed. This sealed news also means that even if you suddenlye back to life, no one will be surprised. Your influence will not copse because of this. More importantly, themander-in-chief will only live for a few days. As long as you avoid these few days, what do you want to do after that? I think you already have your overall ns and ns in your heart. To You, it is not difficult to deal with a mere Qin Zhengyang. In any case, in the eyes of most people in northern Xia Kingdom, you are the best candidate for the sessor. Everyone thinks that it is natural for you to usurp the throne. However, Qin Zhengyang is the one with ulterior motives.¡±

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: wind and cloud rescue Lu Man (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Commander-in-chief¡¯s schemes are all very good. He deliberately admires you and makes you the enemy of everyone, preventing Qin Zhengyang from bing the target of assassination and the victim of a power struggle. ¡°And when he makes you in danger, he trains and educates Qin Zhengyang by himself. Whether Qin Zhengyang is good or not, tomander-in-chief, he is the person he believes in. Basically, nothing has changed. At this critical moment, themander-in-chief would naturally be able to use his connections to eliminate you. He would also be able to subdue all of your remaining parties under Qin Zhengyang¡¯s authority and stabilize his regime. ¡°Everything was nned perfectly. I have to admire themander-in-chief¡¯s n from the moment you were born. Unfortunately, there¡¯s one thing that he probably didn¡¯t think of himself...¡±

    ¡°Which part?¡±Qin Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows and asked him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so popr.¡±Mo Xiuyuan enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Because you¡¯re popr, if themander-in-chief didn¡¯t kill you, then the regime would definitely be in your hands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think of it, but he felt that he could definitely get rid of me. No matter how big my influence is, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill me.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. But there¡¯s still one thing that he didn¡¯t encounter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°His illness came so suddenly!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t think that he would die so soon, so everything was a bit chaotic. Otherwise, if he did it bit by bit, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill you.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed very smart,¡±Qin Zhengxiao had to say.

    ¡°I just tried my best to think of everything I could think of. I only hope that after everything is done, you can fulfill your promise.¡±

    ¡°What kind of promise are you referring to?¡±Qin Zhengxiao deliberately asked him.

    ¡°Give Me Mian Xiu¡¯s future, and... Lu Man will return to my side safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Mian Xiu¡¯s future is still ranked first in your life.¡±Qin Zhengxiao caught his words.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°What a pity for Lu Man Man.¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly sighed. ¡°Do you know what Lu Man is doing at home right now?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you either.¡±Qin zhengxiao sneered.

    Mo Xiuyuan still pursed his lips tightly.

    With Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s calm personality, he was indeed a talent.

    However, to Qin Zhengxiao, this person¡¯s mysterious background and amazing ability, he really did not have the courage to give him a bright future. As for whether Lu man should return it to him... maybe it was just a whim.., he would not return it.

    Anyway, didn¡¯t he just get to know Qin Zhengnuan?

    Anyway... he did not have long to live!

    He said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I will go back and make detailed arrangements regarding my faking death. I¡¯m warning you for thest time, don¡¯t think of scheming against me in this. If I don¡¯t die, you will know what it means to live a life worse than death.¡±

    ¡°I have always been loyal to you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said firmly.

    Of course, Qin Zhengxiao did not believe him.

    But he did not refuse to believe him at this moment.

    He looked at the time and figured out that with Lu man¡¯s ability, everything had been settled.

    He instructed the driver to drive the car to the front door of the vi and opened the car door to get out.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched his back as he walked into the door that he had been trying to push open.

    Today, Ah Li had called him to say that he had received an invitation from Qin Zhengxiao to go to his vi. Ah Li had guessed that Lu man had already thought of a way to discuss thend transfer with him. Mo Xiuyuan knew that Lu man was smart, it should not be too difficult for her to think of a way. Clearly, Ah Li should be in the vi at this moment, and Qin Zhengxiao had suddenly called him to discuss something at night. He had avoided Ah Li and Lu Man and had left them alone for two reasons, the first was to test Ah Li. After so many years, he had tested him for a long time and had not found any clues. He must have more or less confirmed Ah Li¡¯s current identity and could not suspect him again. So it would be the second reason.

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: wind and cloud rescue Lu Man (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The second way was to deliberately give the two of them alone time to let Lu Man do something to Ah Li.

    When a man and a woman were alone together, there was a limit to what they could do. They could only use some inhuman means to threaten them.

    When Qin Zhengxiao asked him sarcastically if he knew what Lu man was doing in the vi, he was certain that he knew what Lu man was doing now.

    Lu Man was trying so hard to protect herself.

    She was trying so hard not to give him any trouble.

    And he... did not give her the chance to reject him and brought her into this dark world.

    He had originally said that he would not die.

    And she would not sacrifice herself for him.

    Only now did he know that at that time, it was only because he did not choose any path of retreat for himself. He did not choose any path of retreat for himself that would separate him from Lu Man. He was only certain that until his death, he would let Lu Man.., stay by his side until the day he died!

    As expected, it was a very selfish act.

    He stayed at the door for a very long time. After a very long time, he finally got the driver to drive him away.

    Before everything was over, no one could make a choice first. Despair!

    ..

    In the vi.

    Qin Zhengxiao pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at him. She saw that Qin Zhengxiao had returned.

    Qin zhengxiao nced upstairs and walked towards Lu Man Man. He asked straightforwardly, ¡°Is it done?¡±

    ¡°Qin Ao,¡±Lu man man called him.

    Qin Ao respectfully handed the camera to Qin Zhengxiao.

    Lu Man handed the camera to Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°Take a look. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao turned on the camera and flipped through the photos one by one.

    Each photo seemed to have been carefully selected. On the screen, there were two ambiguous bodies and Lu man¡¯s slightly protruding lower abdomen. However, her other private parts, including her chest and the area between her legs.., in fact, nothing could be seen. The only thing that could be seen was the beautiful curve of her back and the extremely delicate skin.

    However, this did not affect the meaning of the photos.

    Qin zhengxiao raised his head and looked at Lu Man Man. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°You sure know how to take photos.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can achieve your goal, how do you take photos? Is it different?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made yourself so Conservative and Barzel so exposed. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Barzel will kill you?¡±

    ¡°With you here, he can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°You do trust me.¡±

    ¡°I have to trust someone else,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Qin zhengxiao ced it on the coffee table and sneered before sitting on the sofa.

    Lu Man was also sitting not far away from him.

    The two of them seemed to be quietly waiting for Barzel to get up.

    After waiting for half an hour.

    Barzel came down from upstairs in a daze. He looked at Qin Zhengxiao and Lu Man in the living room and quickly walked over. He said apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I fell asleep. I¡¯m sorry, I rarely lose myself like this. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been ying too many games these past few days.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Ba Zier. ¡°Are you awake now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m awake. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back first,¡±Ba Zier said as he got up and prepared to leave.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°Wait, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night, what else is there?¡±Mo Yuanli was a little impatient.

    This acting skill.

    Was really not bad.

    Lu Man Man sat at the side and looked.

    Qin Zhengxiao took the microreceipt on the coffee table and gave it to Mo Yuanli. ¡°Take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Feng Yunqi rescuing Lu Man (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    Frowning, Mo Yuanli took the camera, turned it on, and clicked on the picture.

    At that moment, his expression changed instantly.

    He had be so thoroughly furious.

    His body was trembling, and he wanted to smash the camera in the next second.

    ¡°Barzel, I advise you not to be agitated.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at him. ¡°Even if you smash the camera, do you really think that I don¡¯t have a backup?¡±

    ¡°You are really cunning, Qin Zhengxiao. How can you think of such a dirty trick? ! ¡°I was wondering why I suddenly felt sleepy after drinking your tea tonight. It turns out that today¡¯s dinner is a banquet!¡±Mo Yuanli said through gritted teeth.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked rxed and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t think of this trick. It was Lu Man Man.¡±

    Mo Yuanli red at Lu Man Man fiercely.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just trying to get thend in your hands. My methods were a little too harsh. Please understand.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it. Indeed, women¡¯s hearts are the most poisonous.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±Qin Zhengxiao did not seem to want to waste too much time and went straight to the topic, ¡°Bazer, you¡¯re a smart person. You should know what will happen if we release these photos. No matter what you say, your fianc¨¦e should not believe you anymore. Moreover, your fianc¨¦e has a good rtionship with Nan Zhixun. I think if I step forward and fan the mes, what will happen to the future of you and your fianc¨¦e? Guess?

    ¡°Despicable!¡±Mo Yuan¡¯s veins were exposed.

    ¡°For the sake of everyone¡¯s harmony, you transferred thend to me. I¡¯ll keep our secret. In any case, there aren¡¯t many benefits involved. We can still be friends in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend like you who would plot against his own friend!¡±! Qin zhengxiao, I originally thought that you were just a little more ambitious, but you should still be very sincere towards others. I really didn¡¯t expect that from the beginning to the end, you only lived in your own world. You¡¯re really sad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also my business. What¡¯s the use of saying too much now?¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, as he said that, he got up and walked to the entrance. He took the work bag that was hanging at the door, took out a few folders, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already drafted the contract for you. You know that although I have a lot of money, I can¡¯t be as rich as a country. In other words, I don¡¯t have that much money. I¡¯ll buy yournd at the market¡¯s stated price. I¡¯ll only pay 50% of the price, and at the same time, pay in installments! ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, please sign it in quadruplicate.¡±

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s body trembled even more. ¡°Don¡¯t force me, Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°If I can get hold of you, why can¡¯t I Force You? !¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Nan Zhixun that you put Lu man here? !¡±Mo Yuanli said fiercely.

    ¡°She knows,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°I¡¯m Smarter Than You, so I know to report in advance. Nan Zhixun understands politics better than I do, so she won¡¯t care too much. Moreover, Lu Man is pregnant, I don¡¯t need to rape a pregnant woman like you. Unlike you, if the photos are exposed, I don¡¯t know what the public will say about you. You¡¯ll probably drown in their saliva!¡±

    ¡°How Ruthless!¡±Mo Yuanli said fiercely. Then, he grabbed the contract on the coffee table.

    He read it bit by bit.

    The more he read, the worse his expression became.

    In the end, he had to sign his name with trembling fingers.

    He signed four copies.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Yuanli¡¯s expression and smiled evilly. It was obvious that he was happy to sign. Then, he handed two copies of the contract to Mo Yuanli, ¡°Take it. I will transfer the money to your ount in a week. Remember to move out when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: wind and cloud rescue Lu Man (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Humph!¡±Mo Yuanli stood up and picked up the two contracts. The anger on his face was very obvious.

    Qin zhengxiao also stood up and took the memory card from the coffee table. ¡°Take it, there¡¯s no backup.¡±

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s face was really ferocious. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around and left with big strides. The door closed with great force. It was not difficult to see the anger of the person involved. It waspletely uncontroble anger.

    Lu Man looked in the direction of the door and turned to look at Qin Zhengxiao. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would scheme against Barzel like this. 50% . You are much darker than a businessman.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am very unworthy?¡±Qin Zhengxiao put the contract away without caring about it and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who helped me think of such a dirty trick. I only modified it a little. The biggest credit is still yours.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will affect the prenatal education.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man¡¯s stomach and smiled sinisterly, ¡°You said that your child has been learning your cunningness since he was young. Will you give birth to a devil¡¯s Child?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness.¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She stood up and prepared to go upstairs.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Qin Zhengxiao called out to her.

    Lu Man stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°There will be some sudden changes tomorrow. You¡¯d better behave yourself. ¡°I said that if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t kill you. However, you have crossed my bottom line. I can also be impulsive. You know that people are emotional animals. It¡¯s very easy for them to lose control.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of me doing so much for you? !¡±Lu Man really couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    ¡°So you can lose your temper too.¡±Qin zhengxiao smiled instead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m actually more and more reluctant to let you die. I¡¯m thinking that even if you didn¡¯t sign this piece ofnd for me, I might not have the heart to kill you. Fortunately, you signed it for me too. At least I can bnce my heart. I don¡¯t have to worry about being reluctant to kill you. ¡°Lu Man Man, you know that you¡¯re really great.¡±

    In the end, Lu Man didn¡¯t want to hear another word.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s words were true or not. She only knew that when he really didn¡¯t Touch Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s bottom line, he really wouldn¡¯t kill her.

    But if he really did touch her.

    This man would kill her even if he wanted to!

    Even if he didn¡¯t kill her, he could still use her to threaten Mo Xiuyuan..

    Threaten Mo Xiuyuan.

    She now felt that she couldn¡¯t be a threat, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t willing to face such a thing. So, she still had to think of a way to protect herself.

    She returned to her room.

    Shey on her bed.

    It was a long night. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Zhengxiao meant by a sudden change tomorrow? !

    Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan took the opportunity to take action.

    And taking action meant that many things could happen at any moment!

    And whether she wanted to live or not depended on these few days of good fortune? !

    She tossed and turned, but in the end, she could not sleep!

    Mo Xiuyuan also could not sleep.

    Lying on the bed, he could not sleep. He did not even close his eyes.

    His mind kept reying what Ah Li had said to him just now. He said that Lu man had asked him to pass on the message, asking him not to die before her. They still had a score to settle.

    He did not know whether he was happy or sad about this.

    For Lu Man to be able to say these words meant that there was still a possibility between them.

    Even though he had never thought of giving up on their rtionship, he was also afraid that Lu man would give up on him.

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: rescue of Lu Man (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, he could not give Lu man absolute safety, so he could not feel at ease.

    He suddenly sat up from the bed, took out his phone, and made a quick call.

    The call went through very quickly. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, there are some things that need you to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it short. You Don¡¯t need to know the ins and outs of the situation. Just do as I say,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man is currently in the capital, in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. ¡°Tomorrow Night, Qin Zhengxiao will leave. He will be away for at least three days. During these three days, I hope that you can think of a way to sneak into Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. Qin Ao is also in there. You have to think of a way to save Lu Man. Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi is heavily guarded. Before youe, Ask Ah Li for a blueprint of the inside. He has been in and out, so he should remember it. You have to ensure that you are absolutely safe before you can save Lu Man Man. Otherwise, there is a high possibility that all of you will die in there!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will book the fastest ne toe over immediately.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I asked you to do this, and not ye Heng or I to do it personally, is because ye Heng and I have a lot of spies around us now. Any movement of ours could be spread to many forces. Only you, no one knows your identity at the moment. Your actions will not arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion for the time being, so no one will be prepared in advance. ¡°As for Ah Li, I don¡¯t want him to take the risk.¡±

    This was the brilliant part of Mo Xiuyuan. He had been keeping Zhai an¡¯s identity a secret from the three of them, even though Zhai an had already made it clear that he had decided to help himplete the mission.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan said that he did not need to participate in it for now.

    If it was possible, Mo Xiuyuan would really not let him participate in it. For so many years, Mo Xiuyuan was like this. If it was possible, he would let as many people be protected so that they would not be dragged into such a dangerous situation. The thought at that time made Zhai an even more useful.

    Perhaps, Mo Xiuyuan had already considered it.

    He could think of many more things than others!

    And to Mo Xiuyuan, there were two people he trusted the most.

    One of them was ye Heng.

    The other was Zhai An.

    The whole world could betray him. Even if Ah Li rose to power in the future because the government was estranged from him, even if Lu Manman was disappointed by his actions, Ye Heng and Zhai An, these two people, no matter what he asked them to do.., they would do it with the determination to die.

    Zhai an enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Lu Manman to you, Zhai An.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s luck was very serious. It was as if he was giving instructions. It was very important, but he was unable to handle it personally. He had a sense of helplessness, he also had a sense of anticipation that he wanted to seed. After all, he had many emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡±Zhai an promised.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhai an did not stay for even a second. She hurriedly turned on herputer to book a flight ticket.

    She took the earliest flight the next day and went to the capital at around 3 am.

    After he arrived at the hotel in the capital, he asked for leave from his father and said that he had to go out for a few days.

    Zhai Hong was actually a little unhappy because thepany had reached a crucial stage. Initially, some things would be started in the next few days. However, Zhai An¡¯s sudden departure made him a little unhappy. Of course.., warm feeling know Zhai an to do what, go before Zhai An to warm feeling sent a message, two words ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Warmth can understand Zhai an all obscure.

    Also advised Zhai Hong, said that his son so big, have a sense of propriety, give him some time.

    Zhai Hong listens to warm words, theplexion is a little better a lot.

    The warmth is a little worried.

    During this period of time, she had been worried. In order not to be discovered, she had very little time tomunicate with Xiuyuan. She only vaguely knew that this period of time had reached a very critical period. The future of their Mo family would be in these few days,pletely.

    And she had been waiting for this day for far, far too long!

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Implementation n (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next morning.

    The sky was clear.

    Lu Man got out of bed and took a while before going downstairs. She just didn¡¯t want to bump into Qin Zhengxiao since he would go to work early in the morning anyway.

    But it was all for naught.

    When she went downstairs, she still saw Qin Zhengxiao. He was waiting for her to eat breakfast on the sofa in the living room. He was holding his phone in his hand, and it was rare for him to look interested.

    Sensing that she had gone downstairs, he turned his head and looked at her. The corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.

    Lu Man always felt that he had bad intentions, so she definitely did not probe into his privacy.

    ¡°I woke up a littlete today,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    ¡°I slept tootest night.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not good for your baby.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the Reminder.¡±Lu Man forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to have breakfast.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao also stood up from the sofa and walked to the dining room with Lu Man.

    The dining table was very quiet.

    However, Qin Zhengxiao had been holding his phone and smiling all day.

    Lu Man was definitely not curious at all. She just buried her head in her food.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Qin Zhengxiao was eating very slowly because he was looking at his phone. He had barely eaten when Lu man was almost done eating.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man paused.

    ¡°If you eat too fast, you¡¯ll easily choke.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡±Lu Man did not even know where Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s gaze was.

    ¡°Do you want to know what I¡¯m Looking At?¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly changed the topic and waved his phone.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Mo Xiuyuan and a woman,¡±Qin Zhengxiao continued.

    Lu man gritted her teeth. ¡°If you want to say it, just say it.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao looked as if he had seeded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the Commander took a liking to Mo Xiuyuan and wanted to hand over his granddaughter to him? Then, the plot happened in today¡¯s headlines. Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Zhengnuan were pretty close. At least from the pictures, they were drinking coffee together, hugging each other intimately, shopping together, and personally sending Qin Zhengnuan home.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°I thought you would pretend to not care in front of me.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked like he was looking at a joke.

    Lu man put down her chopsticks. ¡°I have emotions too.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mo Xiuyuan is just acting.¡±Qin zhengxiao finally put down his phone and started to eat his breakfast seriously, ¡°Because he didn¡¯t dare to offend me or themander, he had to deal with it. However, I have to say that Qin Zhengnuan is really interested in Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know what Qin Zhengxiao was going to do.

    On one hand, it seemed like he was deliberately trying to drive a wedge between her and Mo Xiuyuan. On the other hand, it seemed like he was deliberately ying a prank to make her suffer.

    ¡°Thinking about it, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current identity is really awkward and very dangerous. He¡¯s mixed in with the tworgest forces in northern Xia country. Anyone can kill him, and anyone can not kill him. How do you think he feels now?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked Lu Man, one word at a time.

    ¡°He only wants to live,¡±Lu man said with certainty.

    ¡°You always make me look at you in a new light.¡±Qin zhengxiao smiled and said slowly, ¡°Last night, Mo Xiuyuan said that he would always be loyal to me and wanted me to fulfill my promise to him.¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t answer you.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at her. ¡°I will only tell you that Mo Xiuyuan put his bright future before your safety.¡±

    Lu Man Man listen.

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: wind and Cloud Implementation n (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She still found it hard to ept.

    However, she always felt that her resilience was very strong. Even when she was at the point of extreme copse, she would inexplicably endure it and not be able to vent her anger.

    It was exactly the same as how she felt right now.

    She said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to remind me on purpose. Since he sent me to you at all costs, is there anything else that needs to be specifically exined?¡±

    ¡°Will you be disappointed?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then do you still want to follow him in the future?¡±Qin zhengxiao continued to ask.

    ¡°Who knows.¡±Lu Man smiled sarcastically. ¡°This world is changing at any time. The human heart is like this, so is the behavior.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to follow him, you can consider me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    She didn¡¯t know how true Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s words were!

    ¡°Of course, the premise is that you are willing to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Lu Man refused straightforwardly.

    Qin zhengxiao frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because I want to wait, nor for any other reason. I only remember that you said one sentence to me,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°What sentence?¡±

    ¡°Never get involved with people who engage in politics,¡±lu man said straightforwardly.

    Qin Zhengxiao was stunned.

    Then, he suddenlyughed heartily and said, ¡°As expected, I am throwing a stone at my own feet!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, I always feel that one day, we will be two parallel lines that don¡¯t cross each other. Whether you kill me or let me go, we should be strangers. So please don¡¯t joke with me like this. I Can¡¯t stand it, and I really can¡¯t stand what you just said to me. Whether you are sincerely or deliberately teasing me, I will pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±Lu man always maintained an absolute calm, using a calm tone, she said what she wanted to express.

    Qin zhengxiao listened, listened, then suddenly put down his chopsticks and left.

    He walked out of the door.

    Lu Man looked at the direction where the door was closed and was very silent.

    She did not believe that Qin Zhengxiao had fallen in love with her in such a short period of time. Of course, even if everyone suddenly fell in love with her for a second, they would never really talk about eternity with her. He would want it.., it would only be a woman like Nan Zhixun, who had the absolute ability to support his regime.

    For example, back then, because Wen bin had already developed to a certain stage, her identity could no longer help him advance in the following journey. Therefore, she was killed by Wen bin in order to marry Nan Zhiqin.

    She was actually very d that Mo Xiuyuan was not the heir of the Mo family, but Mo Yuanli.

    Until now, she suddenly felt that her thoughts were somewhat ironic.

    In the end, before they overthrew theherworld, no one knew what would happen to her and Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was possible that they would both die!

    It was just that they would not allow each other to despair until thest moment!

    ..

    Qin Zhengxiao walked out of the door and entered the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still following closely behind him.

    The two of them sat down and the car left.

    Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll get off work tonight. You¡¯ll be in charge of bringing people to chase after me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Since Qin Zhengxiao had said so, it meant that Qin Zhengxiao had agreed to his strategy.

    He was always calm and reserved.

    Qin Zhengxiao could not figure out what Mo Xiuyuan was thinking.

    But sometimes, because Mo Xiuyuan was too smart, he would always go along with him and follow Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s n.

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Implementation n (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the people who saved me. I¡¯ve also found a ce to stay. You Don¡¯t have to care about these things. You¡¯re only responsible for the part that¡¯s hunting me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    He was also reminding him not to inquire about other information.

    Qin Zhengxiao still did not trust him in the end. Therefore, other than the part of hunting him down, he did not want to participate in any other part that was rted to his final safety. Mo Xiuyuan even felt that with Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vignce, he should not have used the people around Qin zhengxiao that he could see. He probably used a group of people that he had never known before, he was afraid that he would do anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The only thing you need to do now is to hide it from the Commander for me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao urged again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded again.

    Qin Zhengxiao thought that Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t do too much. As long as he fell from the sea, Mo Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t know what happened after that, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly against him. Besides.., he had already changed the location where he fell into the sea at thest minute. How could he let Mo Xiuyuan know his every move in advance? If he tampered with the designated location, he would really die in the sea.

    He had always done things in his own way. He never took the risk to do something that he was not confident in!

    The two of them sat in the small car with their own thoughts.

    They stopped until they reached the imperial procuratorate.

    Qin Zhengxiao got out of the car. The moment he got out of the car, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I advise you not to try to save Lu Man when I¡¯m not around. It¡¯s very likely that you will get her killed.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not by my side, aren¡¯t you aware of my every move?¡±

    ¡°Smart,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said with a cold smile. ¡°So, if you and the people around you make the slightest movement, Lu Man will die. You¡¯d better be aware of it! And I really don¡¯t want to see such a tragedy happen!¡±

    After saying that, Qin Zhengxiao left.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his back silently and got out of the car.

    He hailed a taxi and went straight to his apartment.

    In the apartment, Ye Heng was waiting for him on the sofa at home.

    Ye Heng saw Mo Xiuyuan turn around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you looking for me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°I have something to do,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°Wait for me to make a call.¡±

    Ye Heng just looked at him like that.

    Mo Xiuyuan ignored ye Heng and walked to the side to dial a number.

    The call went through and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Commander, I will take action at 6 pm tonight.¡±

    ¡°You made a prompt decision. You Don¡¯t have to tell me on purpose. I just want an answer.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can seed alone. Qin Zhengxiao is your grandson. You know what he¡¯s capable of.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want at least five people to assist me. I want to keep myself safe as much as possible.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said it bluntly. In fact, he was just trying to make this matter seem more real.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The other party agreed immediately. ¡°Someone will contact you before 4 pm.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News.¡±

    The person on the other end hung up.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for two seconds before picking up the phone to make a call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Are you in the capital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve already contacted second cousin. He¡¯s currently making ns to rescue man man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to take action tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid that there might be some unexpected changes tonight. Your side is looking for stability, so it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Implementation n (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°In addition,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°We absolutely can not let Mo Yuan participate in your rescue. You know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Before I contact you, no matter how big the matter is, don¡¯t take the initiative to contact me. As long as I have time, I will give you information.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an promised.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    There were some words that could not be said between men.

    Zhai an looked at the words ¡°Call ended¡±and put down the phone.

    Now that his cousin had reached a very critical period, and at this time, he still remembered that Lu Man wanted to do her best to ensure her safety! One could imagine the weight in his heart. However, because of the mission that he was shouldering, he could not express his feelings like an ordinary person. He would even deliberately endure it. For example, he would not take the initiative to contact him no matter how big the matter was, which probably included.., if the n failed, who would suddenly die..

    Zhai an lowered her eyes and drew the information that she had just gotten from her second cousin on a piece of white paper. He had to n how to enter and how to exit.

    Her slender fingers pointed at the position of the snipers. Two of them.

    If he killed the snipers, it was obvious that he did not have enough manpower. He was afraid that he would alert the enemy, so he had to go alone. Moreover, even if he found a helper to get someone to kill the snipers, such a bigmotion would very likely expose him, therefore, this idea did not work.

    However, the two snipers were directly aimed at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s main door. As soon as Lu man went out, Qin Zhengxiao should give an order and shoot her dead.

    ording to the vi¡¯s design, other than the front door, it was impossible to escape. There was an electric fence and an rm. He could not sneak in and cut off the circuit first, if he relied on Leng Juncheng to hack Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s security system, it was not because he did not believe in Leng Juncheng¡¯s ability, but because he could not guarantee that after hacking Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s security system, there would be another emergency system activated, most people would have a set of primitive methods, which was that after all the systems were hacked, there would also be an rm setting that could be used without the need for inte connection. It was impossible for Qin Zhengxiao not to consider it.

    Not only that, once his system was hacked, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s people in the dark would immediately know. No matter how fast they were, they might not be able to escape. After all, including Qin Ao and the others, there were only three of them. Perhaps.., there were 30 people around Qin Zhengxiao. It could be 300 people!

    And his cousin¡¯s message to him was very clear.

    Seek stability.

    Stability, but not the slightest bit of uncertainty.

    Zhai an looked at the n in front of her and kept thinking, how could she let him enter smoothly and how could she let Lu Mane out smoothly? !

    Qin Zhengxiao had left for three days.

    In these three days, Lu man would have to eat and drink. would there be any servantsing in and out!

    Would they go in disguised as servants? ! And thene out disguised as servants? !

    Obviously, no one knew if Qin Zhengxiao had already nned for these three days. He might have guarded for three days and found nothing. Moreover, it was said that Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s servants were also sent in a car. He could not disguise himself, there was no way for him to disguise himself or get close to him!

    He pursed his lips and fell into deep thought. He could not let himself be impatient.

    There was no way for anything to be unsolved. Any wless n would have its ws.

    He was lost in his thoughts.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the iing call and pursed his lips. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, do you know where Lu Man Is?¡±The person on the other side was clearly a little anxious. He probably could not get through the phone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°I saw the gossipy news about Mo Xiuyuan today. However, I haven¡¯t been able to get through to Lu Man since early in the morning. Is she trying to disappear? The key is that I went to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi. Butler Wang actually said that Lu man went on a vacation. Don¡¯t you think that this is very strange?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Zhai an was still cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Lu Man? Isn¡¯t she your friend?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an adult. She has her own freedom.¡±

    ¡°A pregnant woman going on a vacation by herself? Is this freedom? Today, Mo Xiuyuan is holding hands with his granddaughter. Lu Man hasn¡¯t been able to contact him. Do you think that this is something an adult would do?¡±Gu Xin said word by word, she was trying her best to suppress her temper.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what I tell you, you will always say that you don¡¯t know, right?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°How cold-blooded!¡±The other party abruptly hung up the phone.

    She did not hide her anger at all.

    Zhai an put the phone aside.

    He stood up from the chair in the study room of the hotel and turned around to walk out of the hotel window. He opened the window and looked at the bright and beautiful sunshine and scenery of the imperial city.

    He could not push himself too hard.

    He could only take action tomorrow. He still had a day to think about it.

    Sometimes, the more anxious he was, the more likely it was that he would get half the work done.

    In fact.

    He also thought of a way, but his eldest cousin said that he could not let his second cousin participate in it, so he could only give up.

    No matter who it was, including the eldest cousin¡¯s own life, including the sacrifice of everyone, it was not as important as the second cousin alone. This was the mission of his eldest cousin.

    Can not escape the mission, even if it is to pay all, but also have to bear it!

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: rise of the storm the regime begins to shake (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Evening.

    The setting sun shines on the bustling city.

    Everywhere is shrouded in a dusky yellow.

    The rush hour after work, the clogged and well-maintained streets, the endless stream.

    Mo Xiuyuan still went to the imperial capital Procuratorate to pick up Qin Zhengxiao when he was off work.

    During this period of time off work, it was obviously on timepared to the earlier period.

    From one to six o¡¯clock, he would definitely not dy.

    At this moment, it was the same.

    Mo Xiuyuan respectfully watched Qin Zhengxiao appear at the main entrance and then calmly sat in the small car. The hidden conspiracy between them seemed as if it had never happened. The two of them did not seem to have any unusual emotions, it seemed very normal.

    The car blended into the congested streets, intermittently.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Zhengxiao did not speak. They were both inplete silence, paying full attention to the surrounding scenes.

    The night of spring did note so early, but today¡¯s unexpected traffic jam also made the sky so dark.

    The lights were on, and the night of the imperial city was hazy and deep.

    For a long time.

    The traffic was finally evacuated.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s driver drove a little faster because the traffic jam was too long and he was afraid to make Qin Zhengxiao unhappy.

    The car smoothly drove on the wide street and gradually entered the suburbs, the vi where Qin Zhengxiao lived.

    In the suburbs, the traffic flow was obviously reduced.

    It was getting less and less.

    Especially in the wealthy areas in the suburbs, the territory was very big and there were not many people.

    Some people only wanted to invest, or some people simply wanted to settle down in a second home. Therefore, the wealthy districts in the suburbs were usually very deserted.

    The driver parked his car at a traffic light.

    It was an intersection and there were cars waiting around.

    The driver kept looking in the direction of the traffic light. Mo Xiuyuan gave Qin Zhengxiao a look.

    Qin Zhengxiao knew that things were going to happen from now on.

    As expected, a dark-colored truck suddenly rushed out not far away. The huge body of the truck increased its speed and jumped straight at them. It seemed like it didn¡¯t want to end. The big truck was obviouslying for them.

    ¡°Dodge!¡±Qin zhengxiao shouted!

    The driver was stunned and immediately reacted.

    The driver was obviously not an ordinary driver. He was Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s personal bodyguard and was proficient in everything.

    Therefore, in that second, he elerated, drifted, and sessfully avoided the direct collision of the truck. The truck could not brake quickly and crashed into the guardrail at the side. Qin zhengxiao hurriedly asked the driver to drive and quickly left.

    After the big truck crashed into the car, the entire traffic instantly became chaotic. The confused crowd got out of the car. Some people called the police, but the traffic began to jam again.

    Qin Zhengxiao drove fast and was not stopped. However, after driving for a short distance, more and more cars passed by with bad intentions. With the skills of the driver, they managed to escape from danger. However, they were also chased relentlessly, as a result, his car had no choice but to deviate from the trajectory of his home. The trajectory of this road was obviously not the route that Mo Xiuyuan had nned for him. He turned his head and looked at Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked back at Mo Xiuyuan and said coldly, ¡°My life and death are in my own hands!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    He had thought of it.

    Therefore, he did not actually do anything to the ce he had escaped from previously.

    If he did something to it, it would really expose himself.

    He did not say anything and looked at the small car that had caught up to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s themander¡¯s man.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Qin zhengxiao sneered and let the driver drive faster.

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: rise of the storm regime began to shake (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The cars behind also followed closely.

    The two small cars were moving at a rapid speed.

    It rmed the surrounding cars, but everyone was used to it, thinking that it was just the behavior of two rich kids.

    The cars kept driving to a remote ce.

    They kept driving.

    Qin Zhengxiao took out two handguns from under the seat and gave one to Mo Xiuyuan. The Bodyguard in the passenger seat was also arranging his own guns, and also helped the driver prepare one.

    The car was finally at a dead end.

    In front of them was a cliff, and below it was surging sea water.

    The sea water here was not good, and there was no beach, so it was not developed by the government at all. There was almost no one around the people who came.

    The car had to stop.

    Qin zhengxiao decisively got everyone out of the car and hid around the body of the car.

    The car behind caught up, and the car also mmed on the brakes and stopped. Then, the professional got out of the car with a weapon in his hand and patrolled.

    Qin zhengxiao signaled his bodyguards to shoot on purpose.

    In an instant, a deafening sound was heard in the quiet environment.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been hiding behind the car the whole time. He held a gun in his hand and did not fire a single bullet.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t know how?¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never killed anyone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word. ¡°Thest time I went to kill Minister Wen, I failed Halfway!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao sneered.

    He sneered and kept looking at the surrounding environment.

    At this moment, he was waiting for his two bodyguards to be shot to death.

    There were at least five people in the enemy¡¯s car. Five people were more than enough to deal with his two bodyguards.

    Therefore, the two of them waited for nearly ten minutes. His bodyguard and driver justy on the ground, motionless.

    And the five professional killers had already begun to approach them step by step.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Qin Zhengxiao suddenly pulled Mo Xiuyuan and walked to the edge of the cliff.

    Mo Xiuyuan was behind Qin Zhengxiao. If the bullet came from behind, then Mo Xiuyuan would die.

    The person behind him did not hesitate at all and shot Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt pain.

    Qin Zhengxiao had already arrived at the edge of the cliff and was ready to jump down for life.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly held a pistol and aimed it at his chest with a ¡°ng¡±sound.

    Along with the ear-piercing sound and the rebounding force of the spring, Mo Xiuyuan saw Qin Zhengxiao fall into the rapids of the sea.

    The people behind him quickly caught up and kept shooting at the rapids of the ground.

    After a long time.

    The gunshots finally subsided.

    Mo Xiuyuan fell heavily to the ground.

    The five professional killers looked down at the torrent and recalled Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fatal blow. The chance of surviving this was almost zero.

    They just didn¡¯t know that Qin Zhengxiao was wearing a bulletproof vest.

    The bulletproof vest could shield him from bullets. Even if such a strong shock might hurt his ribs, it definitely wouldn¡¯t kill him. And under the torrent, there were still people waiting for him, so Qin Zhengxiao wouldn¡¯t die.

    He looked at the sky above him and the stars scattered in the Dark Sky.

    For a few seconds, he could not help but want to kill Qin Zhengxiao when he was not paying attention. After a few times, he finally endured it.

    There might be a lot of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s people hiding in this area, waiting for orders in the dark at all times. If he made any move to defect, Qin Zhengxiao would definitely not let this n continue. It was possible on the spot.., he would have his people kill everyone on the scene, including himself.

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: rise of the storm the regime began to shake (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He took a deep breath.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the five professional killers standing in front of him.

    Their cold-blooded faces, lifeless looks, and stiff bodies did not seem to have the breathing of a normal person.

    Mo Xiuyuan had also experienced this stage before.

    This stage was like a robot, doing whatever the higher-ups ordered it to do!

    He didn¡¯t have any emotions.

    He just listened to them numbly.

    At this moment, one of the leaders seemed to be on the phone, saying, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is dead. His body fell into the sea. The sea water is very urgent and can¡¯t be salvaged.¡±

    That person seemed to be giving him an exnation. The leader kept nodding and then said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan was shot. Do you need to deal with it immediately?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at that person.

    That person put down the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan was actually gambling that themander would not kill him at this moment.

    He still had value. For example, he could help Qin Zhengyang and destroy all of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s forces.

    Themander was shrewd. He would definitely think of ways to squeeze out all of his remaining value.

    Hence, he naturally thought that with Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s death, Mo Xiuyuan would be Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s most capable helper. Without Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s leadership, many people would choose to obey Mo Xiuyuan. With Mo Xiuyuan alive.., would be more beneficial to the quickest consolidation of their political power.

    He looked at the five assassins in front of him vigntly.

    In the face of life and death, there was no room for luck.

    Because there was only one life.

    It was only one time.

    And at this moment...

    The five assassins suddenly left without even looking at him again.

    This was an order.

    Whatever the order was, they would carry it out.

    They didn¡¯t talk nonsense and didn¡¯t have any thoughts.

    It was just a tool that had been programmed.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a deep breath.

    After the five of them drove away, the surroundings became even quieter.

    Hey on the ground for a long time.

    He was injured.

    A gunshot wound on his back.

    If he wasn¡¯t wearing a bulletproof vest, the bullet would have passed through his back and directly through his heart. He would immediately say goodbye to this world!

    He slowly stood up from the ground.

    The bulletproof vest could prevent bullets from piercing through, but the impact of the bullet was still astonishingly strong. He clutched his chest and silently kicked. Sometimes, his breathing was too heavy, it might even cause him to cough and cause his ribs to hurt even more.

    He slowly walked into the small car, then started the car and left.

    He drove silently in the outskirts of the imperial city.

    In the quiet car, the phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked it up. ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan appeared very calm.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up at your apartment. Let¡¯s meet up. There are many things I want to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, choosing me was the right choice,¡±themander said word by word.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The other side hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan also casually threw the phone on the bridge.

    Choosing anyone was not the right choice.

    He would only choose himself.

    In the next few days, Qin Zhengxiao would fake his death and would note back.

    In the next few days, themander-in-chief would definitely announce his funeral. In other words, he would be the sessor of themander-in-chief. Without Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s interference, Qin Zhengyang would naturally ascend to the throne smoothly. When Qin Zhengyang ascended to the throne, he thought that themander-in-chief¡¯s time hade.

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: rise of the storm regime begins to shake (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that time, Qin Zhengxiao would suddenly appear.

    If he suddenly appeared, he would convict Qin Zhengyang of a crime he did notmit, and war would break out at any moment!

    At that time, he would take advantage of the situation!

    The forces of national defense.

    Right now, there were two forces in their hands. One was in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hands, and the other was in themander-in-chief¡¯s hands.

    Obviously, the two forces in their hands were rtively weak. They were not strong enough to go against Qin Zhengxiao and themander¡¯s side. However, if both sides suffered heavy losses, he could just sit back and reap the benefits.

    Of course, things were not as simple as he thought.

    Could Qin zhengxiao have some tricks up his sleeve? !

    Just how strong was Qin Zhengyang¡¯s force? !

    Before this happened, everything was unknown. And he could not guarantee that he would really seed in one GO!

    The car drove all the way, all the way to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

    The vi was already dark, only a few dim lights were shining brightly there.

    He opened the car door, got out, and looked at the tightly shut door.

    If he pushed the door open and entered, the sniper would have directly shot his head.

    And now, no matter how much he wanted to rush over, his rationality reminded him again and again that he could not do this, he could not do this.

    He held back his trembling body.

    He couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    He was sorry to Lu Man Man.

    After all, Mo Xiuyuan stood there for a few minutes, turned around and left. After he heard Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ck car at the door, he drove his own car away.

    It was very fast.

    He gripped the steering wheel tightly, trying to calm himself down.

    Calmly ept everything he was facing now, the truth!

    He parked the car at the apartment.

    At the entrance of the apartment, Ye Heng was already stomping his feet anxiously.

    It was already sote, and he still hadn¡¯t returned. He knew that Mo Xiuyuan had gone off to kill Qin Zhengxiao on purpose. It had been too long, and he couldn¡¯t feel at ease.

    However, he wasn¡¯t allowed to go with him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that if he didn¡¯t make it back alive, he could still inform the others.

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.

    Just when he thought he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he saw a familiar car driving crazily towards him. At that moment, even if he saw him, he didn¡¯t stop. He kept rushing into the underground garage at a crazy speed, the brakes were very loud, and the sound echoed in the quiet underground garage.

    Ye Heng quickly ran up.

    The car had already stalled, but the car door was still closed.

    Ye Heng knocked on the door.

    He knocked on the door and knocked on the window.

    ¡°Xiu,e out!¡±Ye Heng was a little rude.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been locking himself in the car.

    In the end, it was a long time before he opened the car door.

    Ye Heng looked at his appearance. Although his expression was not very good, he did not seem to be injured.

    At that moment, he was really afraid of his bloody appearance.

    ¡°Was it a sess?¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but ask him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was like that. No matter how big the matter was, he always showed his usual indifference, even to the extent of shocking coldness.

    He nodded slightly and walked directly to the elevator.

    Ye Heng followed with Big Steps.

    The elevator went all the way up.

    The two of them returned to the apartment.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t know what Xiu had experienced, but he could clearly feel that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions were abnormal at this moment.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help it.

    He was an impatient person. He didn¡¯t have that calmness.

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: rise of the storm: political turmoil begins (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied.

    Ye Heng knew that the things that he would hide from him would definitely not be political. He would hide it from him, but his private matters would not affect the private matters of their great cause. After following Ah Xiu for so many years.., he believed that he knew him the best. Of course, there was also Zhai An. The three of them had survived through life and death, and their mutual understanding was beyond imagination. Therefore, at this moment, he knew that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current emotions.., came from Lu Manman.

    Qin zhengxiao would not appear for the time being, but he could not save Lu Manman personally.

    He was probably the only one who could experience this forbearance and oppression.

    Ye Heng suddenly did not know what else to say.

    He looked at Mo Xiuyuan and saw that he seemed to have given him a few minutes of peace. Then, he picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°You can think of a way to save Lu Manman!¡±

    In other words.

    The matter had already gone smoothly ording to his n.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes, I will do my best.¡±

    Even though he had not thought of a better method for the time being.

    And he also knew that his cousin¡¯s energy could not be focused on Lu Manman.

    Hey on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    He had too many things on his mind, and it was easy for him to lose sleep.

    In fact, most of the time, the more he walked into a dead end, the more he needed to get enough sleep to support his brain.

    He was preparing for his sleep.

    The phone suddenly rang again.

    He nced at the number and said, ¡°Second cousin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, have you thought of a way to save Lu Man?¡±Mo Yuan asked bluntly.

    ¡°My eldest cousin has reminded me that I can not let you get involved at any time. Therefore, you should leave Lu man alone.¡±

    ¡°You are as smart as my brother, so you have actually thought of how to use me to achieve the goal of saving Lu Man, right?¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    Zhai an had to admit it.

    ¡°In the current situation, there is only one person who can enter Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. Both you and my brother know who it is, Nan Zhixun,¡±Mo Yuanli said word by word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°There are so many people now. Only I can meet with Nan Zhixun without anyone suspecting us. Then, I will think of a way to get her to bring me to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi again. As long as I can enter, I cane out without any problem. ¡°I believe that I can think of it, and you can also think of it.¡±

    ¡°Big cousin can think of it too,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°But since big cousin did not say it, it means that this path can not be taken.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Second cousin brother, I know how you feel, but please understand eldest cousin brother¡¯s feelings. Compared to you and Lu Man, who will be alive? Since he has chosen you, you should not provoke him at this time.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I help him do something? He loves Lu man so much.¡±

    ¡°In the grand enterprise, the love between a son and a daughter is insignificant. You have studied politics for so many years, so you should know better than all of us,¡±Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°Now that eldest cousin asked me to save Lu Manman, I will do my best. As for you, ensuring your own survival is the greatest reward for everyone.¡±

    The other party was holding onto his phone.

    He was holding onto his phone as if he was trying to control his emotions.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Second Cousin, please promise me.¡±Zhai an was about to hang up the phone!

    ¡°Zhai an, if Lu Manman dies, have you thought about what will happen to my brother?¡±

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Rise of the storm the regime is in turmoil (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I only know what will happen to your brother if you die!¡±

    ¡°Zhai an!¡±Mo Yuanli was a little furious.

    ¡°I can understand your feelings because you always feel that under your eldest cousin¡¯s protection, he is the one who is suffering for you, and you have been enjoying the fruits of hisbor. ¡°Last time at my eldest cousin¡¯s vi, I tried to persuade you. Your positions are different. No one really owes each other. Both of you are enduring and giving, and you have given as much as he did. One is the body, and the other is the heart. Many times, the body can heal when it is injured, but when the heart is injured, it is very difficult to heal.¡±

    Mo Yuanli pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want you to interfere in Lu Man¡¯s matters, so I didn¡¯t want to reveal anything to you. However, after all, I¡¯m much more emotional than my eldest cousin. Therefore, I want to tell you now that I¡¯ve thought of a way to save Lu Man.¡±

    Mo Yuanli was surprised.

    He had thought of another solution so quickly? !

    ¡°I had a sudden inspiration when I was talking to you just now,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°A person¡¯s potential is unlimited. I believe in it now.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I will only tell you that it¡¯s simr to what you said. The character has changed. For the rest, you just have to believe in me!¡±

    ¡°I believe in you in detail.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Both of them hung up the phone.

    Zhai any back on the bed.

    In fact, he was only looking for a loophole in the matter of saving Lu Man.

    If he found it, everything would fall apart!

    The next day, the sun was still shining brightly in the imperial capital, the city under the emperor¡¯s feet.

    Zhai an opened her eyes.

    It was true that she did not sleep muchst night.

    Once she thought of a strategy, she had to think of the process.

    The process is very important. If you make a little mistake, everything will fall apart!

    He got up.

    Fortunately, his previous training had allowed him to adapt. No matter what he experienced at any time, he would soon adjust to a rhythm that seemed to be on stimnts. At the moment when something wasn¡¯tpletely over.., he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall down.

    Therefore, the two nights of insomnia were not a big deal to him.

    After he washed up and changed his clothes, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    It was about two hours after he received Mo Yuanli¡¯s callst night. He called Leng Juncheng. His eyes were still sleepy, so he started to help him look up the things he wanted.

    He looked at the messages on his phone and deleted them.

    They had a habit of not keeping any phone records or text messages, and they would not keep any important phone numbers and names.

    This was a form of protection for themselves and theirpanions.

    If someone was caught suddenly, it would not implicate others!

    He opened the door of the hotel and went out!

    He had been in seclusion in this hotel for an entire day. He thought it was time for him to go out and take a look.

    He first went to familiarize himself with the route and nned out the few intersections after leaving Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. He could turn from which intersection to which, and how to turn it was the safest.

    Then, he went to other ces to take a look.

    If he did not have enough time, he had to find a ce to stay.

    A ce where he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by others, a ce where the surveince cameras couldn¡¯t find him. Such a ce wasn¡¯t difficult in such a big city.

    Finally, he let himself eat a full meal.

    Who said that there wouldn¡¯t be an ident? Everyone said that starving ghosts were miserable.

    After he finished eating, he went to the mall.

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: political turmoil (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to dress up before he died. He just went to disguise himself and bought a big ck mask and a pair of oversized sunsses, he felt that his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    Some people thought that he was a star.

    After everything was ready, he went to rent a daily rental car.

    He forged another person¡¯s ID card. Because of the deposit, all the bosses did notpare the photo on the ID card to his. Anyway, he could make money. After all, it was a private enterprise.

    Zhai an drove through the streets and alleys of the capital.

    Along the way, he parked his car at the intersection of a street.

    There were a lot of people here. After all, it was the most prosperous area in the city center.

    He waited patiently here.

    ording to Leng Juncheng¡¯s information, she shoulde for a beauty treatment twice a week. Today was the day she returned. He waited patiently.

    After waiting for almost an hour.

    A figure appeared in Zhai an¡¯s field of vision.

    He was still wearing sunsses and a mask. Then, he walked forward.

    That woman seemed to have had a beauty treatment and went shopping. Otherwise, he really did not know why she was half an hourter than usual.

    He suddenly walked toward her.

    As if he was not paying attention, he suddenly bumped into her.

    The bags in her hands suddenly fell to the ground.

    At the same time, the two bodyguards behind her began to move forward.

    Zhai an said directly, ¡°Lu Man Man, du A33078.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    The bodyguard looked at Zhai an¡¯s back and turned around to ask, ¡°Miss Nan, Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The bodyguard retreated respectfully.

    He probably felt that what happened just now was just a hint.

    She turned her head to look in the direction where the person who hit him had left. Then, she saw that he had gotten into a ¡°DUA33078¡±small car.

    She gritted her teeth and came back to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Bring my things back. I still have some matters to attend to. I know that I¡¯ll be back on my own.¡±

    ¡°Miss Nan, master said that he will never leave you. He said that during this period of time, some unavoidable things might happen, and your safety is very important!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can¡¯t hear me? I told you to leave. I don¡¯t want you to stand by my side like Buddha whenever I go anywhere. If you continue like this, I will ask my father to fire you immediately!¡±

    ¡°Miss Nan...¡±the two bodyguards wanted to cry but had no tears.

    She seemed to have a rare chance to talk nonsense with them as she strode forward.

    The two bodyguards were silent for a long time. In the end, they did not follow and went back first.

    And just like that, she smoothly got into the ck car.

    It was a very ordinary car.

    Because of the words ¡°Lu Man Man¡±, she followed her.

    Zhai an drove the car away.

    She was a little nervous, but in the end, she chose to remain silent.

    The car circled a few times before it stopped at a rtively quiet ce.

    She looked outside and looked at the man who was dressed in military attire. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhai An.¡±Zhai an took off her hat, sses, and mask. ¡°I think you know me, Ms. Nan Zhiqin!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan¡¯s boyfriend?¡±Nan Zhiqin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°He¡¯s also Lu Man¡¯s friend since she was young.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re here for Lu Man.¡±

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: rise of the storm regime begins to shake (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±Nan Zhiqin was not stupid and guessed it immediately.

    Zhai an continued to nod. ¡°It¡¯s very important, but it¡¯s not difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that there is a rtionship between me and Lu Man?¡±Nan Zhiqin was very suspicious of this question.

    At that time, almost no one knew about the coboration between her and Lu Man.

    After that, there was not much contact between them. Instead, it was because Mo Xiuyuan was developing in the capital and had a few private encounters. They were only discussing the political power. Those were all matters between her father and Mo Xiuyuan. Their personal rtionship waspletely zero.

    ¡°I am also Wenyan¡¯s boyfriend,¡±Zhai an said word by word, ¡°asionally, I heard Wenyanin that Lu man actually joined hands with you to plot against Wenyan. I guess that both of you are smart people, so there should be a continuous cooperation between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Are all the people around Lu Man So Smart?¡±Nan Zhiqin frowned.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together.¡±

    ¡°You are not modest at all.¡±

    ¡°Because there is really something very important right now. I need you to help me save Lu Man,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Lu Man is in danger?¡±Nan Zhiqin was a little surprised.

    ¡°She is now in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi, under strict guard.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Nan Zhiqin was surprised. ¡°Is Qin Zhengxiao Crazy? He brought other women to his own house!¡±

    ¡°To threaten Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°How despicable,¡±Nan Zhiqin scolded.

    Zhai an did not seem to be interested in joining in the scolding. She only said, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is not in the vi these few days. The only person who can enter Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi is Nan Zhixun.¡±

    ¡°You want to rely on Nan Zhixun to bring Lu Man Out? Don¡¯t be too naive, Zhai an. Nan Zhixun may look gentle and gentle, but in fact, she is in cahoots with Qin Zhengxiao. Do you really think that the two of them are sincere? It¡¯s just a political marriage. I guess Nan Zhixun should have known that Lu man was in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi a long time ago. She just opened her eyes and closed them! At this moment, in any case, it is the same for them and for me. The change of regime is the key! Nan Zhiqin said word by word, ¡°Everything else is just floating clouds.¡±

    ¡°I know, but it is a matter of life and death. Therefore, I still hope that you can persuade Nan Zhixun! At least, I will pester her to bring you to the vi.¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhixun is not stupid. Moreover, our rtionship has never been good. She grew up by Grandpa¡¯s side and is used to being superior. I Can¡¯t do anything to her!¡±

    ¡°Think of something,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°At least, you are the only person I can think of who has a rtionship with Nan Zhixun. I can only ce my hopes on you.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin frowned.

    No matter what, Lu man had saved her once.

    Even though they had been very unhappy with each other because of a man in the past!

    However, everything had be a thing of the past.

    Now, because she had listened to Lu Manman¡¯s words, her father and Mo Xiuyuan had a very deep rtionship. It was reasonable for her to help her this time.

    Zhai an quietly waited for Nan Zhixun¡¯s answer.

    Nan zhiqin said, ¡°Zhai An, I can¡¯t guarantee that it will seed, but I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No, this is my way of returning Lu Manman¡¯s favor.¡±Nan Zhiqin looked at Zhai an and said, ¡°Give me your contact number.¡±

    ¡°Try not to save your name. If you give me any information, please delete it immediately, including the call record.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhiqin nodded.

    She really did not think so carefully.

    She took another look at Zhai an.

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600: rise of the storm the regime began to shake (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the past, her impression of him was only of Wen Yan¡¯s boyfriend. Now, she felt that this man was actually very simple.

    Just like Mo Xiuyuan.

    She memorized his phone number and got out of the car.

    Zhai an looked at her back and watched her take a taxi to leave.

    At present, the only person who could think of approaching Nan Zhixun other than Mo Yuanli was Nan Zhiqin.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan was brought to themander¡¯s residence.

    He was no stranger to this ce. This was because sometimes, themander would intentionally expose his residence for the sake of the people.

    It was not luxurious, but it was definitely not bad.

    It had an antique vor and gave people the feeling that it was very low-key.

    In fact, upon closer inspection, any item was priceless.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his eyes and looked at themander¡¯s appearance. He looked as if his health was getting worse.

    This time, he did not hide anything.

    He sat in the wheelchair and was pushed over by Qin Zhengyang.

    ¡°Sit.¡±Themander-in-chief called out to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa opposite him.

    Themander-in-chief said, ¡°I believe you can see that I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°Commander-in-chief, please maintain a healthy and happy mood.¡±

    ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. I have seen through it.¡±Themander-in-chief¡¯s voice was filled with vicissitudes of life as he said word by word, ¡°Fortunately, before I leave, you have helped me to resolve a huge stone in my heart. I will not let Zhengyang make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡±

    ¡°I called you here today to discuss with you about Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s current faction.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan had actually guessed it.

    He kept him because he wanted to find out from him exactly how many factions Qin Zhengxiao had to help him. At the same time, he wanted to find out which of them could smoothly fall under Qin Zhengyang with his help, and which of them needed to be eliminated by all means!

    In fact, in the end.

    Themander and Qin Zhengxiao had been eyeing each other like a tiger watching its prey, ready to make a move. However, none of them really made a move first. It was only because they really didn¡¯t know where each other¡¯s strengthy that they didn¡¯t dare to act Rashly.

    ¡°Commander, please speak Frankly.¡±

    ¡°I will not announce Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s death for the time being. In order not to cause any trouble, in order not to anger Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s forces and factions. ¡°Therefore, I need you to quietly spread the news of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s death to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s people step by step. Look at their reactions one by one. Then, ording to their situation, you can choose to stay or get rid of them!¡±Themander said word by word, his voice was actually very weak. There were many words that Mo Xiuyuan felt that he was having some difficulty listening to.

    But he seemed to understand. ¡°Okay, I know what to do. I will give you a clear answer in a week.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can wait that long,¡±themander said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°Anyway, you can follow Zhengyang from now on,¡±themander said, word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Zhengyang. I raised him myself. He¡¯s not that bad. So don¡¯t think about scheming against him. You¡¯re loyal to him. You¡¯ll naturally be promoted and get rich in the future!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Think carefully about the task I¡¯ve given you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go out. Someone will send you away.¡±Themander waved his hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan Strode away.

    When he left, he heard another violent cough. It was a very ferocious sound.

    Themander coughed for a long time before he calmed down.

    Qin Zhengyang looked at him anxiously and asked anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid...¡±themander¡¯s eyelids rolled back.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t Scare Me, don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±Qin Zhengyang was still a little flustered at that moment. ¡°Anyway, Qin Zhengxiao is dead now. I¡¯m going to call the Doctor. You must hold on!¡±

    ¡°Zhengyang.¡±Themander seemed to have used up hisst bit of strength. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Listen to what I have to say.¡±

    Qin Zhengyang could only look at him like this. He felt extremely ufortable.

    Themander was breathing heavily. He looked extremely ufortable, but he still tried his best to speak, ¡°I¡¯m dead. Don¡¯t announce it yet. After Mo Xiuyuan has finished his things, kill Mo Xiuyuan first. Then announce it. Then, smoothly assume the throne. Don¡¯t Let Mo Xiuyuan lead you by the nose. This man is not simple! ¡°Since he can even kill Qin Zhengxiao, you have to be wary of him too...¡±

    ¡°I know, Grandpa. Don¡¯t say anymore. I remember everything you told me. Don¡¯t scare me.¡±Qin Zhengyang was flustered. He didn¡¯t know what to do now.

    At this moment.

    Themander suddenly vomited arge pool of dirty blood. It looked almost ck.

    One could imagine how sick his condition had be.

    Qin Zhengyang was scared silly.

    And themander-in-chief finally died after he let out hisst breath!

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±Qin Zhengyang couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.

    Although he had been looking forward to the position ofmander-in-chief for a long time, and sometimes he couldn¡¯t even sit on it right away, when his grandfather, who had raised him since he was young, passed away, it still made his emotions fluctuate uncontrobly.

    From now on, he would be the only one by his side.

    His grandfather would no longer be able to protect him!

    He hugged his grandfather¡¯s shoulders fiercely.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Zhengyang will definitely not let you down!¡±

    Traces of bloodlust shed through his eyes.

    The Empire of northern Xia would eventually fall steadily into his hands.

    As for the greatest contributor, Mo Xiuyuan..

    In the past dynasties, whenever the imperial power changed, the one who died the fastest would be the one who contributed the most because it was easy to be led by the nose!

    As for the imperial family, what they wanted was absolute power and absolute obedience!

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601: ¡ª rise of the wind and clouds was set up (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After meeting Nan Zhiqin, Zhai an returned to the hotel.

    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel. Although he had thought of a slightly breakthrough rescue method, he could not sit still and wait for his death.

    There was not much time left, and now it was the critical moment again!

    He had to rescue Lu Man and solve his cousin¡¯s worries.

    No matter how rational his cousin was, he knew that Lu man would be distracted, so it was inevitable!

    He pondered.

    He was thinking about what he should tell Nan Zhiqin.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s reply was very clear. She and Nan Zhixun did not have a good rtionship, and Nan Zhixun had always been favored by the minister since she was young, so she had always been superior, nan Zhiqin¡¯s sudden friendliness or asking her to help Nan Zhiqin was actually a little abrupt.

    At that time, his thoughts were very simple. Among all the people he knew, other than his second cousin, only Nan Zhiqin and Nan Zhixun were rted. Moreover, Nan Zhiqin would never refuse Lu Man¡¯s help to Nan Zhiqin in the past, however, he had to admit that it was actually a little difficult for Nan Zhiqin to ask Nan Zhixun to help her. Moreover, if Nan Zhixun was not careful, she might discover something if she was smart enough.

    He was silent as he looked at the scenery of the imperial city through the French window.

    As he thought about these things and tried his best to think about them, he suddenly recalled the phone call that Gu Xin had given himst night.

    Gu Xin did not know anything yet, but she was already worried about Lu Man¡¯s safety.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed.

    At that moment, he quickly took out his phone and looked at the news.

    He remembered Gu Xin saying that his cousin was dating his granddaughter in the capital and that it was breaking the headlines? !

    The headlines from yesterday were still trending today.

    It was probably because it was too explosive that theizens couldn¡¯t let it go!

    He clicked on the news and wasn¡¯t interested in the countlessments in such a short period of time. At the very least, he looked at the content of the news and saw high-definition photos of his cousin and the granddaughter of themander-in-chief, Qin Zhengnuan.

    Qin Zhengnuan, the granddaughter of themander-in-chief, the Royal Orthodox Academy.

    Whoever it was, they should show some courtesy.

    Zhai an had an idea and called Nan Zhiqin.

    The call went through.

    Zhai an¡¯s first sentence was, ¡°Is it convenient to pick up the call?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really not that fast. I¡¯m still thinking about how to meet Nan Zhixun. She¡¯s not an easy person to deal with.¡±Nan Zhiqin was a little helpless.

    If it were not for the fact that they were pressed for time, Zhai an would not have rushed her like this.

    Zhai an said, ¡°No, I just thought of a slightly better method for your reference.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin frowned. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Commander¡¯s biological granddaughter Qin Zhengnuan and Mo Xiuyuan broke the headlines yesterday. You should have seen it too.¡±

    ¡°I saw it, but I still feel that this is just hype.¡±

    ¡°Themander¡¯s granddaughter probably won¡¯t lower her status to hype up Qin Xiuyuan. Therefore, I personally feel that Qin Zhengnuan probably likes Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°So, how does it help us?¡±Nan Zhiqin really did not understand.

    ¡°Qin Zhengnuan likes Mo Xiuyuan. Do you think she wants to gradually woo Lu Manman?¡±Zhai an reminded.

    Nan Zhiqin was stunned.

    That was true.

    That was true.

    When she was dating Wen Yun, she only heard that she had not really met Lu Manman. To be honest, she really wanted to see this woman at that time. Even if she wanted to see her as a bosom friend, it would be good, sometimes, it was also forparison! This was how women¡¯s jealousy and curiosity were. It was natural!

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Feng Yunqi was tricked (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, you can just say what you have thought of.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengnuan would definitely want to meet Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wife, Lu Manman, with her own eyes. It¡¯s understandable that women would look at their love rivals. ¡°You said that it would be difficult for Nan Zhixun to bring you to meet Lu Manman. What if Qin Zhengnuan asked Nan Zhixun to do so? ¡°I think that since you said that Nan Zhixun is a smart woman, it means that Nan Zhixun should not easily offend anyone, especially the royal family. If Qin Zhengnuan asks, will the sess rate be much higher?¡±

    ¡°It is much higher.¡±Nan Zhiqin was straightforward. ¡°I have a rough idea of what to do. Zhai an, you are really smart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a sudden whim. I really don¡¯t have much time. I hope that you can do your best.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After hanging up, remember to delete the call record.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Nan zhiqin hung up the phone. Then, under Zhai An¡¯s instructions, she deleted the call record immediately.

    After deleting it.

    Shey on her big bed, deep in thought.

    After she came back from shopping outside, she locked herself in her room and tried her best to convince Nan Zhixun to let her visit Lu Man. Nan Zhixun did not have a good rtionship with her to begin with. She had never asked Nan Zhixun to do anything since she was young, and Nan Zhixun had never asked her to do anything for her. Suddenly, she asked Nan Zhixun to visit Lu Man Man, even if Nan Zhixun ridiculed Lu Man as a love rival, it would make Nan Zhixun suspicious.

    At least, after Wen Yun¡¯s death, she did not appear so sad.

    She could not feel sad anymore because she had too many heartaches.

    If she suddenly told Nan Zhixun that she was going to see Lu Manman and see her tragedy, Nan Zhixun would also feel that there was something fishy about this matter.

    Once she had doubts, she would be able to alert the enemy.

    And just when she was at a loss, Zhai an called her.

    It was a very good method.

    Zhai an was talking about using Qin Zhengnuan.

    In fact, just as Zhai an thought, Nan Zhixun was very good at being a person. What she showed to the outside world was that she did not care about small details and was passionate and sincere to everyone. She and all the granddaughter of themander-in-chief could have amon topic to talk about. They could find out their preferences and be friends with them.

    As for her.

    She had done the same before. Obviously, she was not able to reach the same level as Nan Zhixun.

    Fortunately, she had more or lesse into contact with themander¡¯s granddaughter.

    Thinking of this, she jumped up from the bed. ¡°Little Qin?¡±

    ¡°Zhengnuan, I haven¡¯t called you for a long time. Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m too busy.¡±The other side was straightforward. ¡°My parents are preparing for me to find a job.¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to find a job?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Our family isplicated.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhixun Qin smiled. ¡°I called you today to ask you out for coffee. I¡¯m just as worried as you are.¡±

    ¡°The sun has risen from the west. You still want toe out and apany me.¡±Qin Zhengnuan did not feel anything. She was used to being fawned on.

    ¡°Ever since I got divorced and became single, it was as if the whole world was empty. I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I thought of looking for friends to go out and rx. Naturally, you were the first person I thought of. ¡°Among all these, I still feel that I can talk to you the best.¡±Nan Zhiqin¡¯s tone was obviously trying to tter her.

    ¡°Since you said so, then I have the face to refuse. Let¡¯s meet at the outdoor cafe on the top floor of the capital¡¯s Beixia firstmercial building. I only need half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 1603

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Feng Yunqi was tricked (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over early and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the call ended, Nan Zhiqin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Using Qin Zhengnuan to influence Nan Zhixun was the best n!

    She quickly left the house and arrived at her destination. After waiting for five minutes, Qin Zhengnuan arrived.

    Thinking about it, she must have been really bored to not reject her invitation at all.

    Qin Zhengnuan sat opposite Nan Zhiqin and ordered a cup of coffee. Together with her, they looked down at the high-ranking officials and the extraordinary scenery of the imperial city.

    The two of them casually chatted about their daily lives.

    Nan zhiqin suddenly said, ¡°Zhengnuan, I saw the news about you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Qin Zhengnuan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I was just followed by someone. I have nothing to do with Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Nan zhiqin said deliberately, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s nothing to do with him!¡±

    ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m interested in him, but he¡¯s just perfunctory to me.¡±

    ¡°No Way. The person whom our Miss Qin likes will be rejected.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is not an ordinary person.¡±It was obvious that Qin Zhengnuan was defending Mo Xiuyuan.

    Nan Zhiqin had a little n in her mind, and she smiled innocently. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current wife, Lu Man Man, is indeed not simple.¡±

    ¡°You Know Her?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we used to be rivals in love,¡±Nan Zhiqin said. ¡°So, we have to grit our teeth when we know each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Your husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend was Lu Man Man!¡±Qin zhengnuan also seemed to understand this rtionship, his expression was a little unhappy. ¡°This woman can really seduce men¡¯s hearts. I really want to see her in person. Just what kind of charm does she have to make so many men fall head over heels for her?¡±

    ¡°You want to see her?¡±Nan Zhiqin asked.

    ¡°I just want to see her.¡±

    ¡°If you want to see her, it¡¯s not difficult,¡±Nan Zhiqin said. ¡°Before this, I only heard of Lu Man Man. When I didn¡¯t meet her in person, I was also very impulsive and wanted to see her. I can understand your feelings.¡±

    ¡°But so what? I can¡¯t really meet this woman, right? I feel like I¡¯m very low.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±Nan Zhiqin said. ¡°As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy is invincible. You Don¡¯t know what kind of person Lu man is. How can youpete with her for a man? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Mo Xiuyuan and I are not even close!¡±

    ¡°Can the man you like escape? Sooner orter, it will all be yours.¡±Nan Zhiqin tried to curry favor.

    Qin Zhengnuan was a little shy, but she still smiled. ¡°I hope that Mo Xiuyuan will really like me!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯ll go with you to see Lu Man Man.¡±Nan Zhiqin was very excited.

    ¡°Go to Wen city now.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the capital, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to take you to see her,¡±Nan Zhiqin said.

    ¡°She¡¯s actually in the Imperial City, living with Mo Xiuyuan? !¡±Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°No. I have a rumor, I heard that Lu Man is living under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s Vi!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Qin Zhengnuan waspletely shocked.

    ¡°Shh,¡±Nan Zhiqin said, ¡°I also heard that your third brother, Qin Zhengxiao, brought Lu Man to his vi in order to make Mo Xiuyuan loyal to him. Of course, as a woman, I really don¡¯t know much about politics. I only know that Lu man is in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.¡±Nan Zhiqin tried her best not to put Lu man on the sensitive side of politics, otherwise it is easy to be seen through, so she will quietly let people use women¡¯s most relevant gossip to divert the topic.

 Chapter 1604

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Feng Yunqi was tricked (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Could it be that Qin Zhengxiao is also interested in Lu Man? !¡±Qin Zhengnuan guessed.

    ¡°Who knows,¡±Nan Zhiqin said, ¡°Anyway, that woman is really not simple. I have confronted her face-to-face, so I can¡¯t see any tricks, but you will feel that she has a very strong aura. ¡°Back then, when Wen Yuan and I got into that state, it was all thanks to Lu Man!¡±

    Nan Zhiqin gnashed her teeth as she spoke.

    Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s curiosity towards Lu man was getting more and more serious.

    Who exactly was Lu man to be able to deal with so many men.

    And these men were all the cream of the crop!

    Qin Zhengnuan hesitated for two minutes and suddenly said, ¡°But my third brother¡¯s vi can not be easily entered and exited. It¡¯s not just my third brother. My other brothers who are candidates for the session are all like this. If they barge in without his permission, it¡¯s very easy for them to be shot dead. They even want to see but can not see.¡±

    He sighed heavily and said, ¡°I feel that if I ask my third brother, I should be rejected too.¡±

    Nan zhiqin smiled, ¡°You forgot about Nan Zhixun.¡±

    ¡°Little Xun?¡±Qin Zhengnuan said.

    ¡°You have a good rtionship with her. She and Qin Zhengxiao are engaged. She cane and go freely without Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s permission!¡±Nan Zhiqin smiled, ¡°You can ask her to bring you in. It¡¯s good that you can bring me with you. I haven¡¯t met Lu Man in a long time!¡±

    ¡°Little Qin, why do I feel that you are deliberately asking me to help you connect? To be honest, do you really want to see Lu Man? !¡±

    ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t hide it from you.¡±. ¡°I do have a deep grudge with Lu Man. I want to see that woman and make her look bad!¡±! ¡°Of course, I also sincerely think that you should go and see that woman. It will definitely be helpful for you to be with Mo Xiuyuan in the future. That woman gives people a really different feeling from ordinary women!¡±

    Qin zhengnuan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Little Xun right away.¡±

    ¡°Tell her toe here. It¡¯s hard to exin it over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Zhengnuan called Nan Zhixun.

    She said that she was going to go shopping and drink coffee.

    Nan Zhixun would not reject people from the royal family. This was an important means of diplomacy for her.

    About twenty minutester.

    Nan Zhixun rushed over hurriedly.

    The second she saw Nan Zhiqin, her eyes moved. She did not find it strange. After all, Nan Zhiqin was from a different ce than her. As long as she had a better rtionship with someone, Nan Zhiqin would follow suit.

    ¡°Little Xun, what do you want to drink?¡±Qin Zhengnuan was very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Blue Mountain, please. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I also ordered a mousse cake for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Nan Zhixun appeared very cultured.

    The waiter brought the coffee, and the three women sat around a coffee table.

    Qin zhengnuan said, ¡°Little Xun, I suddenly thought of something that I need to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°Zhengnuan, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s not a problem. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this will make us seem distant.¡±After Qin Zhengnuan said that, she went straight to the point, ¡°I heard that Lu Man is living in third brother¡¯s vi, is that true?¡±

    Nan Zhixun¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she did not answer immediately.

    Qin Zhengnuan looked at her. ¡°Could it be that my third brother is hiding it from you? ! He has a mistress in his Golden House.¡±

    ¡°No, he told me before, but I didn¡¯t really care. I wonder how Little Xun suddenly found out?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I found out, I want to see Lu Man Now.¡±

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Feng Yunqi was tricked (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Why are you seeing her?¡±Nan Zhixun frowned.

    ¡°I like Mo Xiuyuan, so I¡¯m going to see my love rival,¡±Qin Zhengnuan said word by word, ¡°You won¡¯t reject me, right? We all know that outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave my third brother¡¯s vi, and only you can. Take Us there.¡±

    ¡°US?¡±Nan Zhixun had always been a little passive and a little confused.

    Even though she had been thinking silently.

    ¡°Yes, and Xiao Qin.¡±. Xiao Qin gritted her teeth at Lu Man, she really wanted to go and attack Lu Man Man, just follow her wishes, look at her getting a divorce from this woman, Lu Man Man! I feel that if I don¡¯t teach Lu Man a lesson, I can¡¯t take it for Xiao Qin!¡±

    Nan Zhixun nced at Nan Zhiqin.

    It was obvious that Nan Zhiqin was deliberately trying to provoke Qin Zhengnuan to make things difficult for her.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s thoughts..

    This woman had always been vengeful since she was young. It seemed that she really wanted to teach Lu Man a lesson. Back then, she was forced into a divorce by Lu Man, yet she was able to swallow her anger and not do anything drastic, it was already a miracle.

    However...

    Going to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi at this time? !

    She rarely went there. Most of the time, when the two of them slept together, they would choose to go to other courtyards outside.

    Qin Zhengxiao did not seem to like it that much when he went to his ce. Fortunately, she could stille and go freely. It could not be said that she liked him, but it was more to show that he trusted her and that he trusted her, it was directly rted to her parents¡¯supportive attitude toward Qin Zhengxiao.

    The rtionship between her and Qin Zhengxiao was rather dull, but it was not to the extent that they could not live.

    It was just that the rtionship was not so deep that it was like the dry seas and rotten rocks. There should still be a good feeling.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±Qin Zhengnuan saw that Nan Zhiqin had hesitated for so long and quickly asked.

    Nan Zhixun came back to her senses and said, ¡°Can you wait a few days?¡±

    ¡°Why a few days?¡±

    Because Qin Zhengxiao had warned her yesterday that she must not take the initiative to call him in the next few days when he did not contact her.

    And before she did anything, she hoped to tell Qin Zhengxiao.

    His ability to think was moreprehensive than hers.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be today? Now!¡±Qin Zhengnuan was an impatient person, she could not ept the fact that Qin Zhengnuan had piqued her interest and then rejected her. ¡°Little Xun, you treat us like sisters. Is there a need to hesitate over such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±nan Zhixun quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, do you want to prepare how you¡¯re going to treat Lu Man?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. I¡¯m just going to see who this woman is and what she¡¯s capable of to be able to capture a man¡¯s heart!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word fiercely.

    Nan Zhixun thought for a moment and finally nodded her head.

    Anyway, it was just Qin Zhengnuan and Nan Zhiqin taking the opportunity to humiliate Lu Man. It was not a big deal.

    It was just that she was a little hesitant because she could not contact Qin Zhengxiao.

    Speaking of which...

    She was also a little curious about Lu Man. She was not as direct as Nan Zhiqin and Qin Zhengnuan. However, she also knew a lot about that woman¡¯s glorious deeds in Wen City. Ever since Qin Zhengxiao brought Lu man back to his vi.., qin Zhengxiao never let her go to his vi again. He did not even make any excuses.

    She was also thinking that since Lu Man could seduce Mo Xiuyuan and Wen Yuanming, why couldn¡¯t she seduce Qin Zhengxiao? !

    She knew that Qin Zhengxiao would definitely not give up on being with her. Although she did not love Qin Zhengxiao very much, she would still feel aggrieved when she thought about the fact that they were married and Qin Zhengxiao had a mistress, let alone a man and a woman.., who knew what would happen!

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Feng Yunqi was set up (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Thinking about it, ¡°If you really want to go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxun, you¡¯re my best friend!¡±Qin Zhengnuan was very excited.

    ¡°You¡¯re my best friend too,¡±Nan Zhixun echoed.

    It was not a loss to deepen the rtionship with Qin Zhengnuan in this way.

    ¡°Now pay the bill. It¡¯s my treat. Let¡¯s go and meet the legendary Lu Man Man!¡±Qin Zhengnuan quickly asked the waiter to swipe his card.

    Nan zhiqin said, ¡°Give me a minute. I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin walked quickly to the toilet. In fact, she did not enter the toilet because Nan Zhiqin was vignt. She was afraid that Nan Zhiqin would follow her in. She just turned in the direction of the toilet and went to an empty private room, she closed the door.

    She made a call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Nan Zhixun is going to take Qin Zhengnuan and me to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi,¡±Nan Zhiqin said quickly.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡±zhai an said, ¡°Listen carefully now. What are you going to do when you go to the Vi!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After you go there, think of a way to find Lu Man Man alone. Then, tell her about our n and get her to cooperate with you.¡±Zhai an seemed to have paused for a second. After giving her time to prepare, she continued, ¡°The n is very simple. Lu Man has a bodyguard, Qin Ao, by her side. Qin Ao is quite skilled. Ask Lu Man to instruct Qin Ao to knock the three of you unconscious. After you faint, ask Lu man to change into Nan Zixun¡¯s clothes and pretend to be her to go out. ¡°Remember to remind Lu man to avoid the cameras at home and outside. Don¡¯t let her face the cameras directly. Otherwise, she will die a horrible death. ¡°In the meantime, you have to remind Lu man not to be merciful. Qin Ao will definitely not be able to follow her out. If Qin Ao goes out with her, he will be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan zhiqin nodded and listened very carefully.

    ¡°After Lu Man Manes out, I will wait for her at the door. I will give her a signal to get into the car. The car will be the same one you came in, so it is best that you drive the car yourself. Don¡¯t lock it. Leave the keys in the car. It¡¯ll be easier for me to enter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°With such a n, you won¡¯t be implicated.¡±. ¡°Qin Zhengxiao won¡¯t suspect that you let Lu Man go on purpose. After all, you¡¯re also a victim. After all, you have a reasonable reason to see Lu Man. Even if the car forgot to lock it, there¡¯s still a reason to say that it¡¯s gone. After all, it¡¯s parked in his territory. Naturally, you won¡¯t think that the car will be lost.¡±

    Nan zhiqin nodded and said, ¡°I just have a question. When we went in, there were three of us. When we went out, there was only one person. Will the other party not suspect us?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an said word by word, ¡°Even if they suspect us, there will be no movement!¡±! Because the person who came out was Nan Zhixun, Nan Zhixun was Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Nan Zhixun had the absolute right to be safe in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s territory. Therefore, even if someone suspected, the sniper did not dare to act immediately. What do you think would happen to Qin Zhengxiao if he killed Nan Zhixun by mistake?

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°When I wanted to confirm the time of my suspicion, I had already left with Lu Man,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°My only concern now is that as long as I avoid the two snipers at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s main entrance, I have other ways to save Lu Man.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhiqin did not say much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rely on you for the rest. I¡¯ll go and make preparations first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan zhiqin hung up the phone and turned around to walk into the coffee shop.

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: rise of the wind and cloud (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qin Zhengnuan and Nan Zhixun stood impatiently at the entrance of the coffee shop, waiting for her. Qin Zhengnuan could not help butin, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nosy next time. I¡¯m really worried to death.¡±

    Nan zhiqin smiled, ¡°A man has to be in a hurry! Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll be responsible for driving to make up for my mistakes, Alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I don¡¯t want the driver to apany me either. There are some things that I feel we should do secretly,¡±Qin Zhengnuan said bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking the same as me.¡±Nan Zhiqin smiled.

    The three of them walked out. Nan Zhiqin got the driver who had sent her out to get out of the car. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat and gestured for them to get into the car. Then, they drove straight to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

    It was already afternoon. The imperial city was bright and Sunny.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous and a little excited. Do you guys have the same feeling?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡±Nan Zhiqin drove the car and echoed.

    ¡°Xiao Xun, have you really met Lu Man?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Nan Zhixun appeared to be much calmer.

    ¡°Do you really want to meet this legendary woman?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±Nan Zhixun nodded and exined, ¡°I just want to know what kind of person she is.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not jealous because she lives in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s Vi?¡±

    ¡°I believe in Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Little Qin also believed in Wen Bin,¡±Qin Zhengnuan reminded.

    Nan zhiqin said, ¡°Yes, in the past, I also believed in Wen bin. However, Wen bin and Qin Zhengxiao are still different, so Zhengnuan, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±Qin Zhengnuan smiled.

    Everyone in the car had their own thoughts because they were going to see Lu Man Man.

    The car arrived at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

    At the entrance of the vi, the guard got out of the car.

    Nan Zhixun pressed the ss door of the front passenger seat. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Nan.¡±The guard was very respectful.

    ¡°Open the door and let us in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but Mr. Qin has a rule. Other than his car, no one else¡¯s car can enter. Can you please get out of the car and walk in?¡±The guard was very respectful, but his principles were very strong.

    Nan Zhixun looked a little unhappy.

    ¡°Forget it, my third brother is such a coward. Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±It was rare for Qin Zhengnuan to struggle with the guard.

    Nan Zhiqin did not say much.

    Nan Zhiqin drove the car to the side. She put the car keys in the car and did not lock the door. The three of them got out of the car.

    The other two did not seem to notice Nan Zhiqin¡¯s actions. People who did not drive often did not notice the small details.

    The three of them got out of the car and were allowed to enter outside the door.

    It was actually not very big inside, so after walking for less than two minutes, the three of them stopped in front of arge door.

    Nan Zhixun was ready to press the password directly.

    Qin Zhengnuan suddenly called out to her, ¡°Wait, let me take a deep breath.¡±

    Nan Zhixun smiled, ¡°Are you really going to fight? Why Are You So Nervous!¡±

    ¡°Can you not joke with Me Like This?¡±Qin Zhengnuan could not stand it, ¡°I just prepared a little bit, it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Zhixun pressed the password.

    The door opened.

    The three of them entered.

    Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s face was full of excitement.

    Nan zhiqin calmed down a lot.

    Nan Zhiqin was a little nervous.

    Because her goal was different from theirs.

    She was trying to figure out how she could sessfully give Lu man information and not be suspected by them.

    She was a little flustered, trying her best to calm herself down.

 Chapter 1608

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Rise of the storm is set up (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The hall of the vi was deserted.

    Lu Man was not there?

    Was she sleeping in her room at This Hour? !

    Qin zhengnuan frowned. She had always thought that she would be able to see Lu Man the moment she opened the door. She had even thought of all sorts of lines to say when they met, but the room was deserted.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. She¡¯s upstairs,¡±nan Zhixun said, ¡°Lu Man is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man is pregnant? !¡±Qin Zhengnuan eximed.

    It meant that she was pregnant with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child!

    She could not ept this blow.

    Nan Zhiqin also did not know that Lu man was pregnant.

    She was pregnant, how could she disguise herself as Nan Zhixun!

    She turned around and looked at Nan Zhixun¡¯s clothes today. Fortunately, they were not particrly cautious clothes. Moreover, it had to be said that Nan Zhixun and Lu Man¡¯s figures and heights were very simr, and they had the same long hair.., it should not be difficult to confuse her for a moment. She only hoped that Lu man¡¯s stomach was not too big.

    In fact, Lu Man¡¯s stomach had already protruded, but it was indeed not big. Moreover, after the treatment, it should be able to be concealed by forcing the stomach to contract. In times of emergency, using extreme measures, it should only take two to three minutes.., it should not have too much of an impact on the fetus.

    The three of them, who each had their own thoughts, walked upstairs.

    After taking a few steps, it seemed that the servants of the vi hade out. Looking at them, they saw nan Zhixun, ¡°Miss Nan, you¡¯re here? But Mr. Qin is not here.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not looking for him, I¡¯m Looking for Lu Man. Is she in the room upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Miss Lu?¡±The servant asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu isn¡¯t here either!¡±The servant said straightforwardly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Qin tell you? He left early yesterday morning.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Nan Zhixun eximed.

    Nan Zhiqin and Qin Zhengnuan were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°He left early in the morning, and the man beside Miss Lu. Also, Mr. Qin said that he wouldn¡¯t be here in the next few days, so there¡¯s no one else in the house at the moment, only a few servants are looking after him.¡±

    The three of them looked at each other when they heard the servants¡¯words.

    Qin Zhengnuan was a little disappointed. ¡°So we¡¯rete? Qin Zhengxiao has already sent Lu man away.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin was also a little speechless. If Zhai an knew that he had thought about this n for so long and finally thought of such a method, but was still tricked by Qin Zhengxiao in the end, would she be so angry that she would vomit blood.

    She knew that based on how cautious Qin Zhengxiao was when he did things, he would definitely think of many things in advance and avoid sudden incidents from happening.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Nan zhiqin asked Qin zhengnuan, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where Zhengxiao has brought Lu Man?¡±

    Qin zhengnuan sighed, ¡°Forget it, it is fated that we are not fated to meet her. Anyway, there is still a long way to go, there will always be a chance to meet her in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡±Nan Zhiqin said. She was afraid that her abnormal behavior would arouse their suspicion, so she agreed.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out first,¡±nan Zhixun said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them went downstairs and walked to the door.

    Nan Zhixun suddenly thought of something. Her ankle, which was wearing high heels, twisted, and she suddenly fell to the ground. The pain made her grimace.

    The other two people watched her strange scene.

    Nan Zhixun cried in pain.

    Even though it was an act.

    She suddenly thought that Zhai an might have taken her car. If she went out now, Zhai an might be exposed.

    She had to send him a message.

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: rise of the storm (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What are you doing on the ground? Get Up.¡±Qin Zhengnuan could not help butugh.

    Nan Zhiqin gritted her teeth in pain. ¡°I sprained my ankle.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to wear such high heels? You deserve it.¡±As she spoke, Qin Zhengnuan and Nan Zhixun helped her up. ¡°Can you try to walk?¡±

    Nan Zhiqin fell to the ground and felt a throbbing pain.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s Go sit on the sofa first,¡±nan Zhixun said.

    The two of them helped Nan Zhiqin sit on the sofa.

    Nan zhiqin rubbed her aching feet as she picked up the phone to make a call, ¡°Hello,e and pick me up. My Car is at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s door. I¡¯ve sprained my ankle and can¡¯t open it. Then, I¡¯ll inform the Doctor at home that I¡¯ve hurt my foot and ask him to wait for me at home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss. .¡±The other side replied respectfully.

    Nan zhiqin hung up the phone.

    Nan Zhiqin nced at her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you save your driver¡¯s phone number?¡±

    ¡°No, my phone is filled with the numbers of my friends and important people. I don¡¯t need to save other people¡¯s numbers,¡±Nan Zhiqin said.

    Nan Zhiqin did not think too much about it.

    After rubbing for about ten minutes.

    Nan Zhiqin felt that it was about time. She limped out of the door with them.

    From Afar, she saw her car parked at the door. Her driver was standing at the door.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although she could not save Lu Manman, at least she did not implicate anyone.

    Indeed.

    Nan Zhiqin was smart.

    When he received Nan Zhiqin¡¯s call, Zhai an had already nned to sneak into the periphery of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi.

    He looked at the surveince pattern outside. There was obviously a loophole. Compared to the vi area inside, it was just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, with his skills, it was not difficult for him to avoid driving Nan Zhiqin¡¯s car.

    Just as he was about to go, he saw his silent phone light up.

    He picked it up.

    From nan Zhiqin¡¯s tone, he knew that there must have been a sudden change.

    If he didn¡¯t seed, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly, so he quickly retreated and left.

    At this moment, he was driving his daily rental car to the hotel.

    He didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong with Nan Zhiqin, but ording to the time, they hadn¡¯t been in there for long, so they shouldn¡¯t have started nning yet, and Nan Zhiqin could still make a phone call, which meant that no one was suspicious! So what was it that made Nan Zhiqin suddenly stop? !

    He pursed his lips, controlled his emotions, and returned to the hotel.

    After returning to the hotel, he waited quietly.

    He waited for Nan Zhiqin to find the time to contact him.

    About half an hourter.

    Nan Zhiqin called. ¡°Zhai an, we were tricked by Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Zhai an frowned.

    ¡°When I went in today, I found out that Lu man had left Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi early yesterday morning. Besides a few servants, there was no one else in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. ¡°I knew that Qin Zhengxiao is such a cautious person. He must have made preparations beforehand! ¡°This man has never been simple!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. Let me think about it.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t help much!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already helped a lot.¡±

    Nan Zhiqin did not say anything more.

    The two of them hung up the phone.

    Zhai an was a little silent.

    ording to Nan Zhiqin, Qin Zhengxiao had sent Lu man away early yesterday morning. In other words, Qin Zhengxiao had already nned Lu Man¡¯s departure and stay before his ident. He waspletely ying with them! Was he afraid that his cousin would think of a way to save Lu Man, or was it just to keep Lu man by his side? !

    His eyes suddenly tightened.

    Although the second possibility was absurd, they could not rule out the possibility that Qin Zhengxiao had ulterior motives.

    Qin Zhengxiao was smart because before they had the time to monitor his vi¡¯s every move, he had already ordered people to move Lu man away. After that, everything was a waste of their efforts, if they had not sent someone in in time to take a look, they probably would not have known that Lu man was no longer in that Vi!

    Fortunately, they did not take the risk!

    Zhai an was silent. She really wanted to tell her cousin about this matter. However, since he had already said that she could not contact him on her own initiative for something as big as a disaster, Zhai an could only proceed on her own.

    He took out his phone and dialed Leng Juncheng¡¯s number, ¡°Can you help me take down the traffic videos of the entire imperial capital now? I only need the traffic videos from 7 a.m. to 10 a.m. yesterday. The roads mainly start from the Lan County Vi District in the imperial capital, and all the possible directions.¡±

    ¡°I have already prepared the procedures for conquering the national trafficwork. I am waiting for your instructions at any time. However, the traffic in the imperial capital is moreplicated and there are more alleys. If you want to find someone, the workload might be very heavy.¡±

    ¡°You bring it up first, send it to me, and I¡¯ll look for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a genius anyway.¡±The other party hung up the phone.

    Now, they could only use the traffic video to see where Lu Man had gone!

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610: uncovering Sinister Schemes (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan followed themander¡¯s ¡°Instructions¡±and began to tell Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s forces about Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s death bit by bit.

    He could not tell all of his forces about Qin Zhengxiao faking his death. It was very likely that one of them would be themander¡¯s men. They all knew that among their men, there would definitely be the other party¡¯s men, which was why they were so careful, they were afraid that the other party would find something to use against them.

    In the morning.

    Mo Xiuyuan told one or two of the officials who held important positions individually.

    This was something that Mo Xiuyuan was certain that Qin zhengxiao would absolutely not tell them.

    These two people were only considered important positions, but they were not Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s trusted aides.

    Mo Xiuyuan was first persuaded by those so-called supporters of Qin Zhengxiao, which meant that they were actually people who were not very important to Qin Zhengxiao. These people were easily swayed and usually seeded, his purpose of following Qin Zhengxiao was also to use Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s identity to manage his own rtionship. As long as there were important people who had dealings with Qin zhengxiao, he had long been secretly close to them through Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s rtionship, he had a close rtionship with the other party.

    Rather than helping themander-in-chief convince his subordinates to betray Qin Zhengxiao, it was more urate to say that he was actually building a bridge for himself. It looked like he was persuading them not to be loyal to Qin Zhengxiao. To be more precise, he was asking them to follow him.

    In name, they were just following themander-in-chief.

    They were not stupid. Having been in the officialdom for decades, they more or less knew the way of officialdom. They also knew that without a backer, it was actually suicidal to follow their former sworn enemy. When the limelight passed, they might be executed for a crime they did notmit before they could react, now, they were only pretending to be harmonious to stabilize the political situation. As long as Qin Zhengyang consolidated his power, they would definitely die!

    Therefore, when Mo Xiuyuan told them to pretend to be obedient but actually follow him, at least the two officials did not refuse.

    Even if they did not dare to trust Mo Xiuyuan, it could be considered as leaving a way out for them to wait and see.

    Mo Xiuyuan took care of the two officials because there were actually people around him who were secretly following him. Of course, they could not participate in his negotiations. However, if he met those people in the past few days, they would be the first to know, naturally, he would report the progress of every ce he went and exin the situation.

    Themander should not only have him pull a portion of them back into his regime temporarily, but more importantly, he should want to know clearly through Mo Xiuyuan that Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s power.., those people were helping him in the dark.

    But to put it bluntly, these officials were only a supporting role.

    The ones who could really assist Qin zhengxiao were the Southern Defense Xun family.

    The military power of this family was not low.

    In addition to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s reputation among the officials and the people for so many years, if there really was a direct conflict, Qin Zhengxiao could be justified.

    Mo Xiuyuan came out of the officials¡¯office somewhat tired. After he called Qin Zhengyang to exin the situation, he prepared to go back to his apartment to rest. He was in a hurry now, so he could not be sure if themander-in-chief had died for a long time.., perhaps he would die tomorrow. Once themander-in-chief passed away, Qin Zhengxiao would immediatelye back to attack Qin Zhengyang. With his slogan of usurping the throne, he would directly pull Qin Zhengyang down from his high position. And the n that he had nned for so long, the insurance n.., would increase the risk factor.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to his apartment.

    He closed the door and windows. He pulled open a corner of the curtain. His eyes were constantly scanning his surroundings. There were indeed many spies around him.

    These spies, some from Qin Zhengxiao, some from themander.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: unveiling of a sinister plot (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He turned around, returned to the sofa, and made a call.

    The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Zhai An, are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man is safe for the time being. It¡¯s my rescue n that went awry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Mo Xiuyuan controlled his nervousness.

    ¡°This morning, I used Nan Zhiqin¡¯s connections to get her to go to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi with Nan Zhiqin. Nan Zhiqin used Qin Zhengnuan¡¯s connections to really enter Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. My original n was to get Nan Zhiqin to leak the information, then get Qin Ao to avoid the cameras and deal with the three women. Finally, I Got Lu Man to change into Nan Zhixun¡¯s clothes and leave in her disguise. I met her at the door and nned all the escape routes. This seemingly simple n should have a sess rate of more than 90% . I just didn¡¯t expect that man man was no longer in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. I heard that she left early yesterday morning.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face tensed up.

    He really did not expect that Qin Zhengxiao would really move Lu Man.

    And to Qin Zhengxiao, was there any ce more suitable for imprisoning Lu man than his current vi? !

    His eyes tensed up. ¡°I think I understand now. Lu Man should have already met up with Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it short.¡±. In order to avoid the eyes of themander-in-chief, Qin Zhengxiao had faked his death for the past two days. No one else knew about his death and where he was hiding at the moment. He was very wary of me and did not allow me to be involved in anything that threatened his safety. Therefore, he did not know where he was currently staying. ¡°But I really did not expect that Qin Zhengxiao would bring Lu Man with him. Was it to prevent me from tampering with her while he was not around, or was it something else?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s something else that you¡¯re talking about,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart tightened.

    Zhai an said bluntly, ¡°Now, other than Lu Man, is it important for you to know Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s Location?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re together, I think it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find them.¡±. ¡°Now, I¡¯m asking Leng Juncheng to provide the entire traffic of the imperial capital during the period when Lu Man left. I¡¯ll investigate the ce where Lu man disappeared bit by bit.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I have always believed that a hundred secrets can be overlooked. I don¡¯t believe that Qin Zhengxiao yed a trick on us today. He might have thought of us in every aspect!¡±Zhai an said with certainty.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly. ¡°I can only leave the matter of Lu Man to you. No one will suspect that you are tampering with her.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Help me inform Ah Li. Tell him to be calm and not to be impulsive during this period of time. No matter what happens, he must remain calm. After this period of time, everything will be settled. What will happen then will be left to fate.¡±

    ¡°I will inform second cousin. You do what you need to do. As for the other matters, I will help you resolve them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    There wouldn¡¯t be too many emotional words.

    After exining the matter clearly in a few sentences, they hung up the phone.

    The message on Zhai An¡¯sputer was already ying on the screen. He received the video file sent by Leng Juncheng.

    The traffic in imperial city was indeedplicated.

    He was looking at a big picture now. He was looking at the situation of a traffic hub in the entire Imperial City. He was giving himself an overall impact and a trigger point for logical thinking. He silently nned out the overall situation, only then did he begin to partially conquer it.

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612: exposure of the wind and clouds (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There was no video of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s house. The traffic video surveince started five kilometers away from Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s house. Fortunately, this road was a necessary route for him to travel. He did not believe that.., he would let someone take Lu man away from the small road. He looked at the time. At around 8 o¡¯clock, a suspicious ck car drove out from inside. Zhai an had been following the route of the ck car, she had been watching him walking in and out of the streets. It was obvious that he was deliberately going in circles to dazzle her. He would walk back and forth a few times on the route that he should have taken. If it were not for the willpower of an ordinary person.., he would have lost his mind long ago.

    He took a deep breath and pressed the pause button. He allowed his eyes to rest for a minute before continuing.

    The car continued to drive forward.

    It circled around.

    After circling around for at least two hours, it was still on the streets of the city. There were no signs of it moving forward.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and controlled her emotions. She was neither anxious nor impatient.

    He made a call. ¡°Juncheng, intercept another video from 10 to 12 o¡¯clock and send it to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After more than ten minutes, another one came from the other side.

    Zhai an was much smarter this time. She started to search from 12.

    Sure enough, at 12 o¡¯clock, she was still wandering around the city.

    He also quickly browsed through the car¡¯s trajectory. The trajectory indicated that the car had never stopped, so there was no possibility of a swap.

    He called Leng Juncheng again and asked him to send him the entire day¡¯s traffic video.

    He spent the whole afternoon searching.

    This car was obviously to distract him.

    His cousin was right. Qin Zhengxiao was indeed not a simple person.

    He felt that he had been toying with him!

    Zhai an took a deep breath.

    After getting rid of this car, she began to keep watch over it for the first time. She followed every single car.

    The results were devastating.

    Some of the cars were clearly Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s intentional actions. Some of them were really normal cars in the wealthy district. In order to track the cars that came out from here, he had simply.., wasted nearly ten hours of his time!

    Ten hours!

    Zhai an rubbed her aching temples and stood up from the chair.

    Her whole body was a little stiff, and her eyes were the most tired.

    He stood in front of the tall French window and looked at the dark sky outside.

    It was impossible for Lu man to disappear into thin air.

    There had to be a path that Lu man had walked through.

    He decided to let himself rx first so that he would not be forced into a dead end. Knowing that the other party was very yful, he could not panic. Sometimes, when smart people fought, they would actually think of stupid ways, or, there might be unexpected gains.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly remembered that his cousin had asked him to send a message to his second cousin.

    He was not that cold. At least, his feelings were still fluctuating. Therefore, he felt that in order to make his second cousin feel at ease, Lu man should inform him about the progress of the rescue. Otherwise, she would really keep it from him, instead, it would make him have the impulse to rebel and do something unexpected.

    At least he said some good things that could make his second cousin believe in his ability and not act rashly. Then, he would wait patiently for him to continue.

    He made a call.

    The other side rang a few times before the call was picked up.

    After the call was picked up, he did not speak.

    After enduring for at least five seconds, he said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Hello.

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: unveiling a sinister plot (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Although each other¡¯s phone numbers were a string of 11-digit Arabic numerals, each other¡¯s phone numbers were absolutely familiar.

    He said, ¡°Hello, Sir, do you need an invoice? We provide a formal invoice here...¡±

    ¡°ng.¡±The other side directly hung up the phone.

    Zhai an took a deep breath.

    The degree of strangeness of the matter made him start to lose hisposure.

    His second cousin was suddenly unable to speak. Did this mean that there were other people around him.

    Other people..

    His eyes narrowed and he hurriedly sat back at his original spot. He looked at the traffic video and looked at the route leading to his second cousin¡¯s manor vi. As it was in the suburbs, there were very few cameras. There would only be one at a very far distance. Fortunately.., at the foot of his mountain, there was actually a surveince camera that monitored the speed of the cars, and it would take photos.

    He retrieved the surveince video and eliminated every car that passed through that ce. There was really not a single car that he suspected, and those cars that he suspected were obviously suspicious.., all of them were wandering around the city area, going back and forth for a few streets. An ordinary person would really go crazy from ying with them.

    Zhai an put down the surveince footage.

    From the looks of it, it meant that Lu man really did not leave by car.

    If she did not leave by car, would there be any small roads around Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s Vi? !

    He took out the blueprints of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi once again and looked around.

    The ce where he lived was the innermost part of the wealthy district. Behind it was a mountain range. Because the vi was traditionally known as Yao Backer, it implied that one had to have a backer in life, so it was basically a dead end. Moreover, it had to be said that it took too long for Lu man to climb that steep mountain range. Qin zhengxiao probably would not think that it was a safe n. Moreover, Lu Man was pregnant!

    Could it be that there was a small path that could directly pass through the back of the mountain.

    There was a hidden mystery in his cousin¡¯s vi. There was an underground passage that could be used to escape under special circumstances. Could it be that Qin zhengxiao also had such a path to leave a way out for himself? For his current identity.., he could be ambushed anytime and anywhere. Ensuring his own safety was the most important thing to do.

    Zhai an did not think too much about it.

    There were some things that he would know once he went to take a look.

    Other than the hotel door.

    It was veryte at night. The streets had be extremely deserted.

    Zhai an drove the daily rental car to the wealthy district of Lan County. He avoided some cameras and walked towards the back of the mountain.

    He directly climbed up the steep slope.

    After his own experience, he was more and more certain that Qin Zhengxiao would never let Lu man climb the mountain. The steep slope of the mountain was too steep for an ordinary person like Lu Manman to climb, there were many ces that did not even have a good foothold.

    It was not easy for him to climb to the highest point and he was very careful.

    If there really was a secret passage, then there was a high possibility that there would be people stationed here.

    Hey on the ground quietly and crawled forward.

    When he reached the top of a cliff in front, he saw that at the bottom of the cliff, halfway up the mountain, on the other side of the mountain with the vi on his back, there was an abrupt open space. The open space was not particrly wide, but it was very strange. ording to normal circumstances.., even if there was a t area on this kind of mountain where not many people came up, it should not be so barren. Through the moonlight, he could clearly feel that the emptynd seemed to have been used by someone.

    On a closer look, some of the trees around the t ground seemed to have been cut down by someone, leaving behind some small stumps.

    This was a forest protection area, so logging was definitely not allowed. Even if it was logging, who would go to such a dangerous ce? Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? !

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614: exposure of the wind and cloud (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Therefore, he was almost certain that the passage that Qin Zhengxiao told Lu Man to leave was here.

    This ce should be connected to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi, and a helicopter could be parked here. If the helicopter flew past, all the traffic videos would be useless!

    He left quietly.

    After knowing the way that Lu man left and the possible destination, it should not be difficult to find their destination!

    Zhai an returned to her car.

    She drove to second cousin¡¯s manor house.

    The manor house was halfway up the mountain.

    He parked his car at the foot of the mountain.

    If he were to go up now, if Qin Zhengxiao was really at this ce, he would definitely be discovered. He might even die from random gunshots before he could react.

    It was a little exaggerated. It meant that he could not force his way in.

    That was true.

    There was also a secret passage here. This was to ensure second cousin¡¯s safety. First Cousin had taken a secret passage for him. Not only could that passage exit, but it could also go up. The design principle was simr to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s escape design principle, the ces that could enter and exit were all cliffs and steep cliffs.

    They had tried it. They could enter with their bare hands.

    He started to drive back.

    His cousin had said that nothing could be rted to his second cousin, so at this moment, he did not know if he should take action.

    He could only wait for his eldest cousin¡¯s call and wait for his instructions.

    ..

    At the mansion.

    It was early yesterday morning. After Qin Zhengxiao left, four ck suits came to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s mansion.

    After sending away all the servants, the four men in ck suits brought Lu Man Man and Qin Ao directly into a special passageway. The entrance of the passageway was an underground passageway under the partition of the second floor where Qin Zhengxiao lived. The passageway was very hidden, it was also very deep inside, so she could only follow obediently. She did not know Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s purpose, so she thought that he might have secretly dealt with her.

    She did not know what Qin Zhengxiao would do in the next second.

    They had walked for less than ten minutes when they saw the light at the entrance of the cave.

    There was a very strong wind in the light, and at the same time, the sound of arge engine could be heard.

    Lu Man knew that there should be a helicopter parked outside.

    By now, Lu man roughly knew that this should be an escape route that Qin Zhengxiao had built for her. It was probably the same as the passage that Mo Xiuyuan had told her before. She just did not understand that such an important path... ! Why was he not afraid of letting her know? What if she knew all of his escape routes after she got out? !

    Or was he so sure that she could not escape? !

    She pursed her lips. Under the instructions of the four ck suits, she and Qin Ao boarded the helicopter.

    The helicopter left.

    It circled high in the sky for nearly 30 minutes before it stopped at a mountain peak.

    There were very few people on the mountain peak. From Afar, they could see that the city district was actually very far away from them. They could only vaguely see the bustling city center of the imperial capital.

    They stayed on the mountain peak until 7 pm.

    The Sky had already turned dark. Then, the helicopter took off again and flew to the next destination.

    She really did not know what Qin Zhengxiao was going to do? It seemed that he did not want to kill her.

    The ce where the helicopternded looked familiar to Lu Man.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    She did not expect that she would suddenly appear at this ce.

    This was clearly Mo Yuan¡¯s manor vi. At this moment, the helicopter had stopped on his widewn!

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615: exposure of the wind and cloud (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After alighting from the helicopter, she was brought directly into the hall. In the hall, Qin Zhengxiao was sitting on the sofa, his body still very wet.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yuanli was looking at Qin Zhengxiao with a face full of displeasure.

    There were at least 10 professional-level bodyguards around the hall, holding guns in their hands and not hiding anything.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man and smiled. He said in a normal voice, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    I¡¯m Here!

    What are you here for? !

    She stared at Qin Zhengxiao and waited.

    ¡°Baz, don¡¯t be so excited. You sold this ce to me anyway. I¡¯m just enjoying the privilege in advance. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m just here to take refuge!¡±

    ¡°Take refuge!¡±Barzel¡¯s face was livid.

    In fact, he was a little scared after that.

    Because when Qin Zhengxiao suddenly appeared, he was on the phone with Zhai An.

    Fortunately, the phone was set to auto-clear, and all the call records and text messages were deleted.

    If he hade a minute earlier, he might have heard that he was talking to Zhai an about saving Lu Man..

    Then, everything would be exposed.

    All the disguises and all the chess pieces that had been yed for so long would be lost!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to kick you out! You can still stay here.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to stay here? !¡±Mo Yuanli said fiercely.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that you will expose my existence. ¡°I¡¯m in a critical period now, so I can¡¯t make any mistakes. And your ce is the safest ce I can think of for the time being. Anyway, you don¡¯t socialize much in the outside world. Staying here for a few days won¡¯t affect any suspicion from the outside world,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly, ¡°To be honest, I never thought of scheming against you like this!¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±Mo Yuanli sneered, turned around and prepared to leave in big strides.

    ¡°Barzel,¡±Qin Zhengxiao called out to him.

    Mo Yuanli stopped in his tracks and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°For everyone¡¯s safety, give me your phone,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s body was trembling.

    ¡°Give it to me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao repeated, his face stiff.

    Mo Yuanli clenched his fingers tightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force myself on you. I¡¯ve never liked being too barbaric when ites to schrs.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked up at him. ¡°But don¡¯t challenge my limits.¡±

    Mo Yuanli looked at the people around him.

    He gritted his teeth and took out his phone.

    ¡°I want to lock the screen,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    Qin Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like people looking at my privacy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in men¡¯s privacy at all.¡±

    Mo Yuanli didn¡¯t seem to stop Qin Zhengxiao. He took the phone and started to operate it on the screen. It looked like he had set a veryplicated password and then turned off the phone.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at him and said, ¡°Leave the phone here. I Won¡¯t restrict your freedom to answer the phone, so you can turn it on. It¡¯s just that when you answer the phone, I¡¯ll just listen by the side. I don¡¯t want you to identally say something that will get you killed. I¡¯ll feel really sorry for you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I not answer the phone or make a call?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any contact with the outside world. What if your fianc¨¦e wants to sweet-talk you? The moment she calls you and you tell her that your phone is off, she¡¯ll get excited ande here to look for you. Do you think I should kill her or you?¡±?

    Mo Yuanli gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it too many times. I¡¯ve experienced many life-and-death situations tonight. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. I¡¯m different from you. I have to rely on myself to survive. It¡¯s very important for me to conserve my energy,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, he sounded calm, but every word he said was cold and frightening.

    In the end, Mo Yuanli still turned on the phone.

    At that moment, Lu man felt a little uneasy.

    She didn¡¯t feel anything when anyone called Mo Yuanli. He believed that Mo Yuanli could pretend not to know him, and the other party also knew to act ording to circumstances. However, what would happen if Mo Xiuyuan called Mo Yuanli? !

    Even if he didn¡¯t have a name, Qin zhengxiao should be able to see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number at a nce.

    Her heart was beating a little fast, and she nced at the furious Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli also nced at Lu Man Man. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to give each other any hint.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at the phone on the coffee table. ¡°In the future, when the phone rings, my people will call you to pick it up. You¡¯d better know your current position. Don¡¯t do anything rash. The muzzle doesn¡¯t recognize people.¡±

    Mo Yuanli didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡±Qin Zhengxiao instructed Mo Yuanli. ¡°Go and get the servants to prepare some food. Be careful. There are pregnant women here. Don¡¯t make it too spicy.¡±

    Mo Yuanli really left in a fit of anger.

    When he left, Qin Zhengxiao had a professional bodyguard follow him.

    This action was nothing more than 24 hours a day. He had people monitor his every move. If there was anything unusual, he would be killed!

    Mo Xiuyuan had always wanted to protect the man, but now that he was suddenly in such a dangerous situation, what would mo Xiuyuan do if he found out? !

    He probably wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing like what he did to her!

    Qin zhengxiao paid attention to her silence. He looked at Lu Man Man and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there nothing you want to ask me? Why did I suddenly appear here? Why did you suddenly appear here? !¡±

    Lu Man Man shook her head.

    She did not want to know.

    The more she knew, the faster she would die!

    Qin zhengxiao felt her coldness and smiled. He looked at Mo Yuanli as if he had instructed the kitchen to go upstairs. His bodyguards followed him closely.

    He said, ¡°Do you think that if I kill Barzel now, I won¡¯t have to pay the expensivend purchase fee? !¡±

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616: waiting for rescue (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you think that if I kill Barzel now, I won¡¯t have to pay that expensivend purchase fee?¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s gloomy voice echoed deeply in the spacious hall.

    Lu Man Man really felt that Qin Zhengxiao was a devil.

    People in politics were all extremely evil and killed without batting an eye!

    The changes on her face were reflected in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes.

    He smiled. ¡°What, you can¡¯t Stand It?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Stand It!¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°You have calcted Barzel to this extent, and you still want to kill him to silence him. I really don¡¯t know what is the joy of living in this world for people like you who have flesh and blood but are heartless? Power, power, is it still power? !¡±

    ¡°Flesh and blood but heartless!¡±Qin zhengxiao intercepted a sentence from her mouth and smiled coldly. ¡°This is the first time someone hasmented on me like this, but I have to say that it is really quite appropriate.¡±

    Lu Man did not want to say another word to him.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t born to pursue these things. I was forced to do so. If I don¡¯t make myself stronger, I will die at the hands of others. This is a real world where the strong prey on the weak. I¡¯m just trying to protect myself.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it, and I can¡¯t listen to it.¡±

    ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should get close to you?¡±

    ¡°At least this way, I can consider not killing you!¡±Qin zhengxiao enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that if you curry favor with me, your life will be better? !¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, you promised that you wouldn¡¯t kill me!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    She didn¡¯t want to curry favor with him, but she said that she wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    Even though she didn¡¯t believe it herself.

    However, she needed to make it clear to him.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled again. ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I will kill you. If I die, I will drag you down with me!¡±

    ¡°Why? !¡±Lu man screamed.

    ¡°I like you,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I said that because I like you, I want to be with You When I Die!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±Lu Man looked at Qin Zhengxiao fiercely. ¡°We have only known each other for two days. Most importantly, I am pregnant with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child!¡±

    ¡°I can ept being a cheap father!¡±Qin Zhengxiao was indifferent.

    ¡°Are you really crazy? !¡±Lu Man really could not understand his thoughts.

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t like you, or do you think that a person like me is not worthy of liking someone?¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at her and asked her.

    Lu man frowned and bit her lips, trying to control her emotions.

    ¡°Before I met you, I also thought that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone. After being together with Nan Zhixun for so many years, everyone had a good impression of each other, but it really didn¡¯t reach the point where they were willing to give their lives to each other. Only for you, I have a feeling that I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. Even if I die, I want to drag you along with me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°So you still have to pray that we can pass these few days sessfully. Then, I will conquer the country and give you a prosperous life!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±Lu Man refused without hesitation.

    Who would want such a thing with ulterior motives.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a choice for you,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said.

    ¡°Crazy.¡±Lu man turned around and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at her back. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡±Lu Man went upstairs directly.

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: waiting for rescue (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A professional bodyguard followed her footsteps.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at the bodyguard, her face a little ugly, ¡°Are you going to let me go to the toilet and shower with you?¡±

    ¡°Come back,¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°Lu man is a very smart person, she knows what she should do now.¡±

    Thest sentence was clearly a reminder.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She strode upstairs.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at her back and saw Qin ao chasing after her.

    He turned around and said to the person beside him, ¡°Help me bandage my wound.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao took off his wet shirt.

    He took off his thick bulletproof vest.

    There were obvious signs of redness and swelling on his chest. There were also other ces where he was hurt by the reef. Some ces were even bleeding.

    The people around him helped him apply ointment and treat his wounds.

    Throughout the entire process, Qin zhengxiao gritted his teeth and did not make a single sound.

    He lowered his head and looked at the area where his ribs had been rubbed until they were even more red and swollen. If he did not have a bulletproof vest, the bullets would have just passed through. Mo Xiuyuan would not have fired. Did he start it on purpose? !

    He sneered, his face still expressionless.

    He finished treating the wound.

    Qin Zhengxiao stood up and walked to the dining room.

    At this moment, the table was slowly filled with arge table of dishes.

    Qin Zhengxiao sat there alone and ate two mouthfuls. He really did not have an appetite. He said to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°Let Lu Man Man and Barzele down to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He increasingly disliked the feeling of eating alone.

    Even though he was very, very young, he had learned to be independent!

    After waiting for five minutes.

    Lu Man Man and Barzel came down from upstairs. Both of them did not look too good.

    On the contrary, Qin Zhengxiao felt that his mood was very good.

    He really did not expect that the feeling of torturing people would be so good.

    He just calmly watched the two of them sitting at the dining table.

    ¡°Eat,¡±Qin zhengxiao even kindly greeted them. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°This is my home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be my home soon.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, you can¡¯t be so Shameless!¡±Barzer was furious.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Qin zhengxiao drank the soup calmly. ¡°You signed the contract.¡±

    Speaking of the contract, Barzer¡¯s expression became even worse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those unhappy things. It affects your appetite.¡±

    ¡°You also know that those are unhappy things? !¡±Barzel was extremely sarcastic.

    Lu Man did not participate in their conversation and just quietly ate.

    She really did not eat much. Perhaps it was because she was thinking too much that even her body¡¯s reaction was not obvious.

    She was always thinking whether Mo Xiuyuan would suddenly call Mo Yuanli. If he was discovered..

    Probably.

    Most people would not be able to guess that Qin Zhengxiao would be hiding here.

    A ce that was not considered safe and a ce that was not considered dangerous. However, it was a ce that could be ignored!

    Under such circumstances, a normal person would choose a ce that was sparsely popted and secluded. Yet, Qin Zhengxiao chose such a luxurious residence and lived in such an ostentatious manner, she really did not think that Mo Xiuyuan would be able to think of it!

    And she also could not think of a way to inform him.

    ording to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cautiousness in doing things, the Inte cable here should have been unplugged. It was also impossible to surf the Inte!

    She bit her lip and ate very slowly.

    ¡°Not to your liking?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked.

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: waiting for rescue (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s not to your liking,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said firmly.

    Lu Man looked up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. This ce will be mine sooner orter anyway. Maybe I¡¯ll give it to you when I¡¯m happy, so I¡¯ll use it as my own territory.¡±

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t know, really didn¡¯t know whether Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s words were true or not.

    She chose not to talk to him.

    On the contrary, Barzel smiled sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re really generous, giving away my things.¡±

    ¡°You have to understand, this world is made by natural selection. Since you can¡¯t win against others, thinking about how to protect yourself is a good thing,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said word by word.

    ¡°So you have the possibility to kill me?¡±Barzel said fiercely. ¡°Do you really think that you can get away with killing me? Don¡¯t forget, I still have a fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°There are many things in politics. I Won¡¯t exin it to an idiot like you. I will only tell you that if you are too stupid, you will really die!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly.

    Bazaar put down his chopsticks.

    Then, he left.

    Lu Man looked at Bazaar¡¯s back and turned to look at Qin Zhengxiao.

    Looking at his cold-blooded appearance, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    The two of them quietly finished their dinner.

    After they finished eating, they went upstairs.

    Lu man randomly found a room. It was actually the room where she and Mo Xiuyuan stayed thest time.

    Qin zhengxiao also found a room for himself. Professional bodyguards were on duty in batches, taking turns 24 hours a day.

    Lu Many on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    She now felt that she would not die so easily, but what about Mo Yuanli? !

    Qin Zhengxiao was a temperamental person. He might really have killed Mo Yuanli.

    He killed and buried the corpse. Who knew that he was the one who killed her.

    Thinking of this, she could not remain calm.

    The man that Mo Xiuyuan desperately wanted to protect. What could she do to help Mo Yuanli stay out of trouble? Even if she died, he could still live? !

    For the first time, she realized that her brain was really not enough.

    She really could not think of a better way to let Mo Yuanli stay safe and sound!

    She bit her lip and could not help but get up from the bed. She lifted the quilt and opened the curtains.

    The white moonlight was very good.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Yuanli who was galloping on the horse under the openwn. He rode the horse very fast as if he was venting. He had been riding under the heavens!

    Lu Man hesitated for a second. She put on her coat and opened the door.

    At the door, Qin Zhengxiao seemed to be preparing to go back to his room.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte now.¡±

    ¡°I need to take a walk after dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll encounter ghosts,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Qin zhengxiao frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that you¡¯ll run into ghosts after walking for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be implicated if I stay by your side!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao suddenly smiled. ¡°Lu Man Man, you really don¡¯t swear at people. Do As You Please!¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the room and closed the door.

    Lu man nced at him, turned around, and went downstairs. She walked out of the living room and walked to thewn.

    On thewn, Mo Yuanli was still riding his horse.

    Lu Man looked at him just like that, looking at his handsome appearance.

    She would always remember the scene when she woke up that morning and saw him and Mo Xiuyuan Galloping Here!

    She pursed her lips and smiled.

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619: wind and cloud waiting for rescue (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Fate was full of misfortunes!

    At that time, he never thought that one day he would be alive, so hot and Alive!

    After a while, Mo Yuanli got down from the horse and led the horse to eat grass.

    The bodyguard who followed Mo Yuanli never left.

    Mo Yuanli seemed to have gotten used to it and pretended not to exist.

    After tying up the horse, he prepared to return to his room.

    ¡°Barzel,¡±Lu Man took the initiative to call him.

    He stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°How about a chat?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Are you trying to mock me?¡±

    ¡°No, you saw it. I¡¯m actually a victim too,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    Mo Yuanli looked at Lu man and said, ¡°Follow me. There¡¯s a small garden here and a tea room inside.¡±

    Lu Man followed his footsteps.

    The two of them sat in the ss tea room.

    It had to be said that the scenery here was really good. To be able to live in this ce was indeed the dream of many people!

    She looked at the twinkling stars in the sky.

    Mo Yuanli asked the servant to make two cups of tea and handed one to Lu Man. ¡°I¡¯m not as sinister as you.¡±

    It meant that he was talking about thest time he drugged her.

    ¡°I was really forced to do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious, why are you by Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s side? Aren¡¯t You Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wife?¡±Mo Yuanli frowned, looking very interested and unaware!

    Lu Man shook her head and sighed. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Barzel shrugged nonchntly. He did not care about his business anyway, so he acted very cold.

    ¡°How many years have you lived here?¡±Lu Man changed the topic and asked.

    ¡°Many years.¡±

    ¡°Will you be reluctant to leave?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Will you have any friendse?¡±

    ¡°My fianc¨¦e,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Are you two very close?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not too bad.¡±

    The two of them chatted about these unimportant topics.

    They chatted for a long time.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes kept looking at the bodyguard who did not leave her side.

    Mo Yuanli also knew that Lu man was deliberately trying to temper the bodyguard¡¯s character.

    Anyway, they just talked endlessly.

    She did not believe that these people were not in a hurry.

    As expected.

    The bodyguard probably also felt that it was not very useful to guard them like this. Moreover, there were times when they did have physical needs. When they were on a mission, they could solve it as they pleased. They could also solve it by wearing pants. But now, there was a ce.., why didn¡¯t he use it.

    He looked at the two of them again. He felt that the two of them were just having fun in their misery. After thinking for a while, he turned around and left.

    He also thought that it would only be a few minutes. He did not ask anyone to rece him.

    Moreover, it was reallyte at that time. In order to hand over the shift, some of them had already gone to bed.

    Lu Man looked in the direction that the bodyguard had left and said softly and anxiously, ¡°Will Mo Xiuyuan take the initiative to contact you?¡±

    ¡°Very little, don¡¯t worry,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao definitely knows about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s call. If he calls, we¡¯ll be finished!¡±Lu man was still very anxious. Now, she was very worried about this problem.

    ¡°My Brother is very cautious, you can rest assured about this! ¡°Moreover, as long as it¡¯s not my brother who calls me first, if it¡¯s someone else, they will know about our imprisonment! You have to believe that they are very capable.¡±Mo Yuan gave a positive answer, then he said, ¡°So now I¡¯m thinking, how can I keep you safe before theye!¡±

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: waiting for rescue (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°As long as you can protect yourself, don¡¯t worry about me. Qin Zhengxiao won¡¯t kill me casually.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t do it,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    He felt like he couldn¡¯t leave.

    In fact, there was a secret passage. He could leave first.

    It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to avoid the bodyguard and leave by himself!

    But if he really left like this, Qin Zhengxiao would definitely realize that the people outside couldn¡¯t evene in to save them.

    And he was very sure that someone would know that they were in danger.

    And there would always be someone to save them.

    ¡°If anything happens to you because of me, I think your brother and I are finished. Although I still hate him, I don¡¯t want to take responsibility for myself.¡±

    ¡°My Brother Won¡¯t be happy if you die.¡±

    ¡°He would rather die with me than let you live. This is the definition of the value of our lives in his heart,¡±Lu man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°So, protect your own life!¡±

    Mo Yuanli looked at Lu Man. ¡°I think this might be fate!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man was surprised by Mo Yuanli¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°Zhai an is preparing to rescue you in the imperial capital. She must be nning to sneak into Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi to save you. She might not have expected Qin zhengxiao to be so cunning. In the end, he sent you away ahead of time. ¡°At that time, I was nning to help them and bring Nan Zhixun to look for you. However, Zhai an rejected me. Zhai an was right. My Brother said that he would not let me get involved. ¡°At that time, I was actually the best candidate!¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Yes, she could ept it.

    Anyway, Mo Xiuyuan had shown more than once that he cared more about Mo Yuanli.

    She was also jealous enough. She did not want to be immersed in her jealousy all the time.

    Therefore, she did not have any emotions at the moment.

    ¡°Are you feeling a little disappointed?¡±Mo Yuanli asked her because he had just said it bluntly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very calm.¡±

    ¡°My Brother is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t fuss about it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mo Yuanli had always known that Lu man was a really smart woman who knew when and what to do. He continued his previous topic and said, ¡°Now, even the heavens have sent you to my side. Don¡¯t you think this is fate? It¡¯s fated that your safety still depends on me.¡±

    ¡°Ah Li...¡±Lu man man¡¯s expression was serious.

    Just as she was about to say something.

    The professional bodyguard appeared.

    Lu Man Man swallowed her words. ¡°It¡¯ste, I need to rest!¡±

    Mo Yuan gave her a look that said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±.

    When Lu Man left, she gave him a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her.¡±.

    As for him, he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Man went back to her room.

    Lying on the bed, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    She tossed and turned, tossing and turning.

    In the end, she fell asleep.

    The next day, nothing changed.

    She was still under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s surveince.

    She was still looking at the sun, high up in the sky.

    She really did not know how long such days wouldst. However, the situation was so serious now, Qin Zhengxiao should not let her hide for too long. If she hid for too long, it would be very easy for her to be betrayed at this critical juncture, if he did not contribute, he would be untrusted by others.

    People lived for better benefits.

    Nothingsts forever.

    At night.

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s phone rang.

    At that time, Lu Man was still watching TV on the sofa.

    Qin Zhengxiao was also on the sofa. Only he could y with his phone.

    Mo Yuanli was so bored that he could only watch TV.

    His phone was ced on the coffee table. When the phone rang, the screen lit up. The 11 digits of the ARAGU number shed on the screen.

    Lu Man was stunned when she saw the number.

    It was Zhai an¡¯s.

    She raised her head and looked at Mo Yuanli.

    She looked at his calm expression.

    Qin Zhengxiao put down his legs and elegantly picked up the phone. He looked at the iing call and pressed the answer button. Then, he pressed the speakerphone and signaled Mo Yuanli with his eyes.

    Lu Man Man felt that her heart was already in her chest.

    She did not dare to make any movements. She was afraid that if she lost herposure, people would suspect her.

    There was no sound on the other side, nor did she take the initiative to speak.

    Mo yuanli only spoke after a few seconds. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The other side probably reacted for two seconds. ¡°Hello, Sir. Do you need an invoice...¡±

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    Qin Zhengxiao helped him hang up the phone. He put it on the coffee table expressionlessly and continued to watch the news.

    Lu man nced at Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli was watching TV calmly.

    Fortunately, it was a close call.

    ¡°Why, are you interested in Barzel again?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her as he yed with his phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sleepy.¡±Lu Man stood up and left.

    Sometimes, she didn¡¯t want to say a word to him at all.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at her back for a long time before turning back.

    ¡°You Like Lu Man Man?¡±Mo Yuanli said in a positive tone.

    ¡°Is it obvious?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡±mo yuanli said, ¡°When you look at her, your eyeballs don¡¯t move.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao smiled and his expression was indifferent.

    The two of them fell into silence and looked at themselves.

    Qin zhengxiao suddenly said, ¡°Have you really liked someone before?¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao smiled. It was clear that his heart was in love.

    Mo Yuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao from afar.

    Damn it!

    My Sister-inw, you want to defile me too!

    You¡¯re too cheap!

    He got up and went back to his room in anger.

    However, it had to be said that Zhai an, such a smart person, must have noticed something strange with Zhai An¡¯s call tonight!

    After that, he only needed to wait for them toe in.

    He needed to wait for them so that Qin Zhengxiao, this man, would not be able to guard against them!

    In the end, he guessed that Qin Zhengxiao would die a terrible death!

 Chapter 1621

    <h4>Chapter 1621: taking action against the general (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan was under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s influence. He used the rtionship of ¡°Commander-in-chief¡±to rope in his own people.

    This process was not difficult.

    A wise man submits to circumstances. People in the officialdom knew better than anyone else how to protect themselves and how to effectively protect themselves.

    After a day.

    Mo Xiuyuan had sessfully rope in a few officials who supported Qin Zhengxiao under his authority. All he reported to Qin Zhengyang was that Qin Zhengyang had already be Qin Zhengyang¡¯s people. Qin Zhengyang would not doubt it, this was because the first people he roped in were only ¡°Small fries¡±and would not be of much use.

    Some important forces, such as Nan Zhixun¡¯s family, would be their most important.

    However, Qin Zhengyang did not reject Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s method. Although this method of ¡°Surrounding the city with the countryside¡±was a little longer, it was not that risky, moreover, the sess rate was obviously much higher than acting rashly and straightforwardly.

    Qin Zhengyang was not in a hurry because he felt that there was still a lot of time.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little anxious because he was afraid that themander-in-chief did not have much time left.

    At that time, if Qin Zhengxiao attacked forcefully, his wishful thinking would very likely fail.

    He was busy all day and did not return to his apartment until it was a littlete at night.

    He sat on the sofa. The tiredness of the day seemed to show at this moment.

    He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Zhai An, is there any progress? Have you found Man Man¡¯stest residence?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an seemed to have been waiting for his call. ¡°It¡¯s not clear, but I¡¯m 80% sure that she is at that ce.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°At second cousin¡¯s Manor Vi.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Zhai an continued, ¡°Today, I spent a whole day looking for her through the video that Leng Juncheng provided me. Qin zhengxiao deliberately went in circles with me and arranged a few suspicious cars to circle around the capital. It wasted a lot of my time. Later, I thought that maybe there was a secret passage leading to other ces in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. I went to the surroundings of his vi and climbed over the big mountain behind the vi. I found an open space that was most likely a passage. I was afraid that I would alert the enemy, so I didn¡¯t make any movements and left. ¡°After I left, I called my second cousin. I was going to tell him what you told me, but after the call was connected, I stopped for five seconds before I spoke. The first thing I said was ¡®hello¡¯. I think it¡¯s inconvenient for him to pick up the call.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was tense and he did not say a word.

    ¡°Then I came back to watch the traffic video. Indeed, I did not see any suspicious cars entering second cousin¡¯s vi area. But I just said that there are other passageways in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s vi. I think the means of transportation that Lu man went to should be a helicopter. That can exin why I did not see any cars entering or leaving,¡±said Zhai an, ¡°Because you said that second cousin can not be involved in this matter, I didn¡¯t dare to go in and investigate the situation without permission. I was waiting for your instructions.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fingers tightly.

    He seemed to be silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°You said that when Ah Li answered the phone, there was obviously someone by his side?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded, ¡°You know that we have a tacit understanding between us. Usually, this kind of situation would not happen under safe circumstances. ¡°I remember that you said that Lu Man and Qin Zhengxiao should be together. The entire imperial city could really threaten second cousin to not only not leave through the secret passage but to allow himself to be threatened. Other than Qin Zhengxiao, there should be no one else who could do it. ¡°And I always felt that second cousin didn¡¯t leave by himself because Lu man was by his side. He wouldn¡¯t leave by himself! ¡°Not only that, after I returned, I watched the traffic video a few times. Although there were no suspicious cars that entered second cousin¡¯s vi area, there was arge delivery truck that entered the vi this evening. Of course, it left not long after. If I wasn¡¯t careful, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. I thought that it was a normal delivery process, but because I already had doubts in my heart, I felt that it was very likely that therge delivery truck was actually Qin Zhengxiao who entered!¡±

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622:¡®Rising of the storm and taking action against the general (2)¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He nodded and agreed with Zhai an¡¯s logic.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not intend to find out where Qin Zhengxiao was staying because he was afraid that it would not be worth it to alert the enemy. His idea was to consolidate the forces in his hands first. He could not be too risky and radical! But now, he had identally found out where Qin Zhengxiao was hiding because he saved Lu Man Man. This was a great thing for him. It also meant that he could think of a way.., he would kill Qin Zhengxiao before he returned. If he really died, he did not need to worry about it. He did not have enough time.

    Slowly, his forces became his.

    He took over Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s power and instigated some of the rebels to attack him in the Chaos!

    Suddenly, he saw a glimmer of hope for the things that he had done in the past.

    He held the phone and said word by word, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m now going to tie the political power and the matter of saving Lu Man together. So, from now on, we have to see our tacit understanding and attack together!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Your Command.¡±Zhai an was extremely respectful.

    Just Like Ye Heng, she was used to it since she was young. She would listen to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arrangements.

    When she was very young, it was the first time she went to the training ground. It was the first time she saw Mo Xiuyuan, who was still a boy. She watched him kill a tiger with his bare hands. She watched him walk on the cliff with his bare hands. She watched him shoot coldly. At that time, she was afraid, however, he was really not as excited as ye Heng. He was just a little confused. Then, at that moment, he really felt that his cousin was very handsome!

    In fact, he was the same as ye Heng. He worshipped his cousin. There were many times when he was unwilling to express his emotions as directly as ye Heng.

    After that, because of his own personality, he withdrew from the stage to help his cousin.

    The decision at that time was very difficult. Because of his cousin¡¯s understanding, he had no choice but to leave.

    Now, he was very d that he could think of a way to help him once again and fulfill his mission.

    The mission of a lifetime.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone became more cautious. ¡°Don¡¯t make any moves first. I have to think carefully about how to hit him with one hit. Wait for my call!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone, he was not calm at all.

    Lu Man was with Qin Zhengxiao now.

    Mo Yuanli was with Qin Zhengxiao too.

    It meant that the two most important people in this world were in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hands.

    If he did not make a move, he would really let himself down.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold eyes were bloodshot. Qin Zhengxiao thought that he was smart. He thought that he could toy with them and that he had found a safe ce to hide. If Mo Yuanli was not mo yuanli, perhaps that ce.., no one would suspect him. Even he could not guarantee that he would think that he would hide in such a ce. This kind of ce was not dangerous and was not safe. Unfortunately, the heavens had calcted everything. Life and death were fated!

    In the end, Qin Zhengxiao was yed to death by him!

    He calmed his heart and maintained his absolute calmness.

    The current situation, which was more of a conflict, needed to be properly analyzed.

    First. Mo Yuanli and Lu Man were within Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s range. If they were not careful, both of them would die an unnatural death. If they died, everything they did would be meaningless. Therefore, they had to ensure their safety first.

    Second. It would not be an easy task to kill Qin Zhengxiao. Qin Zhengxiao was a meticulous person. He was sure that there would be people hiding in the vi and even in the surroundings. Moreover, there would be quite a number of them, and they should all be elites, and it would be very difficult to defeat them with just a few people.

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623: rising of the wind and clouds action against the general (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Third. While preparing to kill Qin Zhengxiao, he also had to conceal himself from the eyes and ears of others. He could not let Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s people who were monitoring him discover his abnormal actions, and he could not let themander who was monitoring him discover that he was abnormal. Everything had to be done in secret, it had to be done on a seemingly normal trajectory, and this required many aspects of tacit understanding, as well as a certain amount of strength.

    He frowned.

    These three seemingly simple things were much more difficult to carry out than he had thought.

    Because any careless move would cause this matter to fall short of sess.

    He couldn¡¯t act rashly.

    He thought for a long time and sat alone on the sofa, thinking from night to dawn.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he hadn¡¯t rested, but he also knew how long it had been since he had released that taut string of his. He had been fighting meticulously for a day, not daring to rx for even a second, even when he was sleeping, he would be instantly awakened by the slightest sound, and at the same time, he would be in an extremely vignt state.

    He pulled open the curtains of the living room and looked at the rising sun in the east.

    The Sun had just appeared, and the weak sunlight had yet to shine on the city. At this moment, the streets seemed somewhat deserted.

    He took a deep breath.

    After letting himself feel the clear morning air, he turned around and walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    After taking a shower, he felt much better.

    He looked at the time and picked up the phone, ¡°Mr. Qin. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you so early.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Qin Zhengyang¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    He should be up by now.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Nan Zhixun¡¯s father, Nan Mingqi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to attack him so soon?¡±The other side asked, admiring mo Xiuyuan¡¯s boldness.

    ¡°I only hope to assist you as soon as possible and rise to the top smoothly. Just because it takes too much time to smooth things out doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll seed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just find the most important thing to save time? At the same time, if the others find that Nanming Kai is starting to waver, it will be beneficial for me to quickly rope them in,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. So what do you need my help with?¡±The other side was very smart.

    After a few encounters, Mo Xiuyuan realized that Qin Zhengyang really wasn¡¯t as powerless as the rumors said. Instead, he felt that he was actually holding back on his own strength. This seemed to exin.., the reason why themander-in-chief insisted on having Qin Zhengyang take over was very simple. With the same level of strength, he would naturally choose someone that he favored. It was human nature.

    ¡°I hope that themander-in-chief can step in,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Qin Zhengyang seemed to pause for a moment before rejecting, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°As Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s assistant, my status is very different from Nan Mingqi¡¯s. Nan Mingqi might not be able to be threatened by me. He might even look down on me. ¡°If themander-in-chief can go personally, it might be more effective.¡±

    ¡°Themander-in-chief¡¯s body has deteriorated over the past few days. It¡¯s not suitable for him to go out,¡±Qin Zhengyang exined. ¡°Therefore, you have to settle this matter yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    Even though Qin Zhengyang¡¯s words were very certain, he had a feeling that he was hiding something from him.

    Qin Zhengyang didn¡¯t even inform themander-in-chief and directly rejected him? !

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too certain? Furthermore, since when did Qin Zhengyang have to decide on themander-in-chief? Unless..

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624:-taking action against the general (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Either themander was really terminally ill, that is to say, his mental state was so severe that he needed Qin Zhengyang to make decisions for him!

    Or, themander was actually dead!

    Dead? !

    This answer made him startled.

    His initial thought was very simple. He didn¡¯t think too much and naturally thought of themander¡¯s death a few dayster, so he never thought that themander would have already passed away. Thinking carefully.., these two days, he had been looking for Qin Zhengyang to discuss matters. Themander-in-chief had not appeared once. It was already a little strange because he really did not think in that direction and had overlooked this fact. Moreover, themander-in-chief had been sly and cunning for so many years. In order to prevent chaos and sudden changes, even if he died, he would definitely not let Qin Zhengyang expose it first. He would only exin this fact after everything had stabilized. Themander-in-chief was not dead.., at least, many people did not dare to act Rashly!

    Thinking of this, Mo Xiuyuan felt that his n seemed to have changed again.

    ¡°You should think about it yourself first. Don¡¯t be too rash. When the timees, I don¡¯t want to collect your corpse!¡±Qin Zhengyang said and hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan held his phone and was silent.

    He had really thought about it for a whole night. Initially, he had thought of using themander-in-chief to make Nanming Waver. Once he wavered, Qin Zhengxiao would definitely receive the news immediately. Once he received the news, he would not be able to hold himself back. Once he could not hold himself back.., he would ignore his surveince of Mo Yuanli and Lu Manman. He had created this opportunity to reduce the risk of Zhai an, who had gone to the dark tunnel to save Lu Manman, and at the same time, to ensure the safety of the other side.

    On the other hand.

    He could reasonably find themander-in-chief and ask for his men. He could use a strong weapon to suppress nan Ming Qi¡¯s possible rejection and resistance. The people he really used were actually used to kill Qin Zhengxiao. When Qin Zhengxiao received the news.., he would definitely go to Nan Ming Qi personally to tell him about his current situation so that he would not be distracted. At this time, he could totally encircle Qin Zheng Xiao. If he really died, Nan Ming Qi would know what to do!

    Of course, he would not choose to follow themander. If he followed themander, he would die sooner orter. He had already thought of using Nan Zhiqin¡¯s rtionship to convince Nan Ming Qi to join him. Then, he would help him take down the remaining troops of themander, if he really managed to rope in Nan Mingqi, it would not be difficult to deal with themander-in-chief!

    His eyes flickered.

    The situation now was that themander-in-chief could not appear.

    Themander-in-chief could not appear, so everything was back to square one.

    First of all, distracting Qin Zhengxiao to increase Zhai an¡¯s sess rate in saving the people was the most important thing, so it would not change. In other words, he still had to look for Nan Mingqi First! However, it would be easier to ept what method he should use to look for Nan Mingqi... without the threat of themander-in-chief, would he not be able to attract Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s true attention just by going alone? !

    Mo Xiuyuan was once again trapped in a cycle of his own.

    He had been circting, circting, and looking for a better way to do it.

    The things he thought about every day surpassed his knowledge of his brain.

    His eyes narrowed. He picked up the phone and dialed the number. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°You thought of a better way so quickly?¡±The person on the other side was interested.

    ¡°Can you give me some manpower? Since you are not themander, themander¡¯s most important right-hand man is also fine!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±Qin Zhengyang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No, I know that themander-in-chief is protecting you, so I won¡¯t let you act rashly and fall into danger. My so-called right-hand man is the right-hand man who will follow him every time he goes out! ¡°With those people¡¯s status, it means that my position is also a feasible move when I have no choice.¡±

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625: rise of the Storm Act against General Yi (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You are indeed smarter than I thought. Don¡¯t disappoint me, Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Qin Zhengyang said word by word.

    ¡°So Mr. Qin has agreed?¡±

    ¡°There are a total of 12 people by themander¡¯s side at all times. Everyone in the Nan family knows the identities of these 12 people. I will give you six tomorrow. ¡°After giving you half, Nan Mingqi will know who you represent when you appear. You have to know that even I haven¡¯t enjoyed such treatment before. ¡°So, make good use of this opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯ll wait for your good news. After the matter is done, you¡¯ll be rich and prosperous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    After the promise, both parties hung up.

    Six people.

    Among the six people, there should be a few who were the dark guards that ye Banxian had arranged for so many years.

    Those dark guards had always listened to themander¡¯smand. In fact, at the critical moment, they would be their powerful weapons. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t use them easily unless it was a critical moment. Presumably, it had been several generations, some people were assassinated after they retired, but they didn¡¯t really show their ambitions!

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up the phone and dialed Ye Banxian¡¯s number.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°There will be six people by themander¡¯s side now. give them a hint. If they are our people, give me a hint when theye to see me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The other side nodded quickly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Young master, be careful,¡±ye Banxian said worriedly.

    ¡°I was trained by you. You should know how strong I am.¡±

    The man smiled with relief. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Fortunately, I¡¯m still alive to see it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    Waiting for this day? !

    The few generations of the Mo family, those who had been wronged to death and those who were still alive, were all waiting for this day. The loyal people around them were all waiting for this day.

    Therefore, they could only seed and not fail!

    His eyes narrowed.

    He picked up the phone and began to exin his arrangements to Zhai an.

    He said, ¡°Zhai an, listen well now. I¡¯ll exin my arrangements to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go and rescue Ah Li and Lu Man by yourself through the secret passage. ¡°You can¡¯t have too many people. If you have too many people, it will be easy for others to find you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to go alone. Fortunately, Qin Ao is over there and he can help you. ¡°When you go, I¡¯ll give you a signal. You¡¯ll only go in when the danger factor is at its lowest. The purpose is to ensure their safety. ¡°Be careful. be well-prepared and n your exit route. Don¡¯t leave any loopholes so that the other party can take advantage of it!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, you know that your side is very important!¡±Mo Yuanli said. ¡°Mo Yuanli is over there.¡±

    He was talking about Mo Yuanli, not Lu Man.

    Alright.

    He also knew that they had been fighting on the battlefield for so many years because of Mo Yuanli.

    It was all to let Mo Yuanli step onto the political stage.

    He nodded. ¡°I know. I will do my best to protect second cousin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called his name and paused for a long time.

    Zhai an held her phone and waited.

    ¡°It¡¯s important to ensure Ah Li¡¯s safety.¡±Words like that still entered Zhai an¡¯s ears.

    Although everyone knew that Mo Xiu did not say that, Zhai an also knew.

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626: rise of the storm action against the general (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Since he had said it, it meant that this matter was really very important!

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, n your n well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a long time.

    It was always easy for him to fall into an infinite silence, and then there was a second of nkness, not knowing what he should think about.

    In his mind, Lu Man¡¯s clean and smiling face suddenly shed, and her slightly protruding belly shed, a warm and beautiful scene.

    If he really let her down...

    He would pay the price!

    He turned his eyes, letting himself quickly get rid of those sad emotions, and called ye Heng, ¡°Ye Heng,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But damn it, I realized that there are really a lot of people around me. Do you think I¡¯ll suddenly be assassinated by these people?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll ask you to do a lot of things for me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined. ¡°And this kind of life is finallying to an end.¡±

    ¡°Are you preparing to do something?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll Talk When You Get Here!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Heng agreed.

    More than ten minutester, ye Heng rushed to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment.

    When Ye Heng saw Mo Xiuyuan, he was stunned for a second.

    He really did not expect that in just one or two days, Mo Xiuyuan would be so exhausted. There were dark circles around his eyes, bloodshot eyes, and obvious stubble.

    He pursed his lips but did not say it out loud.

    At least, Mo Xiuyuan gave people the feeling that he was still energetic.

    Mo Xiuyuan let him sit on the sofa and said to him, ¡°The current situation is that both Ah Li and Lu Man are in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hands. They are currently staying in Ah Li¡¯s vi. ¡°What we need to do now is to kill Qin Zhengxiao first and rescue Ah Li and Lu Man at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Is it difficult?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. But we need to n every step,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of saving people to Zhai An. Because Zhai an¡¯s actions will not be discovered, we can enter Ah Li¡¯s vi and save them without anyone knowing. Qin Zhengxiao will not be able to guard against it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re letting Zhai an go alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Before Zhai an goes, I¡¯ll ensure that there are absolutely few threats inside.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to lure Qin zhengxiao out of Ah Li¡¯s vi and kill him first.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s n was always wless. He usually only needed to carry it out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be quiet now, but don¡¯t make it too obvious. It¡¯s just that people will notice that you¡¯re secretly recruiting people,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°You know arms dealers, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Just in time. Talk to him about buying arms.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making Qin Zhengxiao feel that you¡¯re starting to have other intentions.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Then are you in danger? You have so many of his spies around you. Will he find someone to assassinate you directly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I have my own way to be safe. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. But you, if you make any rash moves, the spies around you will also kill you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My father said that I¡¯m a monkey sent by the heavens to harm others. I Won¡¯t die.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was still very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t let me see your corpse.¡±

 Chapter 1627

    <h4>Chapter 1627: the rising of the storm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you as well.¡±

    The two men looked at each other in the same way.

    If they were to continue, both of them would probably feel nauseous.

    Therefore, without saying anything, they naturally looked away from each other and ye Heng left Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment.

    From now on, everything that could be controlled or could not be controlled would explode in front of them, and it would never stop!

    At night.

    Many operations would be carried out at night.

    Mo Xiuyuan changed into an introverted and luxurious suit. Before he left, he cleaned up his tired appearance, looking very noble.

    He drove to the bustling banquet hall of the imperial city.

    In the hall, people wereing and going.

    Tonight was a banquet of the imperial city¡¯s celebrities. Those who were able to attend were all important figures. The highest status was the imperial family, and the lowest was at least the southern country¡¯s national defense. Therefore, it could be considered a banquet for the upper and upper sses. Compared to the average upper ss, it was a few levels higher.

    His appearance was clearly a little abrupt.

    Many people¡¯s gazes were on him, but he walked very calmly.

    Logically speaking, Qin zhengxiao should be the one to attend. Qin Zhengxiao did note, so he could not allow Mo Xiuyuan, who had a huge difference in status, to appear in this ce. Of course, there were also a few gazes that knew the reason behind this, however, most people still scoffed at his arrival.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared very calm.

    He did not take the initiative to greet anyone. He stood in a corner of the hall, took a cocktail, and drank it himself.

    When the others saw his calm appearance, they only mocked him in their hearts. However, no one pointed at his nose and scolded him for not knowing his own limits!

    In fact, Qin Zhengyang had sent someone to deliver the invitation tonight.

    Qin Zhengyang obviously had his own motives.

    Mo Xiuyuan drank a few cocktails and saw that there were already people dancing in the hall. He looked at the gazes of many people and deliberately ignored them. Only then did he get up and walk to a corner of the hall, then, he respectfully said to a middle-aged man who was tasting wine and chatting with the Tai Ren, ¡°Hello, director of the Southern Army. I¡¯m Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Nan Mingqi looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    There was disdain in his eyes.

    He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    He meant that he knew his ce and left.

    To him, Mo Xiuyuan was just an assistant under Qin Zhengxiao. He didn¡¯t even want to meet a small person like him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just be a Southern army divisionmander for a few minutes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with all his might.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to waste my time on you.¡±

    ¡°I was asked by someone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Mr. Qin isn¡¯t here today.¡±

    He meant that Qin Zhengxiao had asked him toe and look for him.

    Nan Mingqi looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly.

    He didn¡¯t care about Mo Xiuyuan, but he had to give face to Qin Zhengxiao.

    He felt a little bad that Qin Zhengxiao had asked such a small fry to look for him. He didn¡¯t take his identity seriously at all.

    He ced the wine ss in his hand on the waiter¡¯s te and said coldly, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan followed.

    Nan Mingqi directly brought him to the banquet hall, which was connected to a small room behind a long corridor.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his eyes and looked at the people around him who seemed to be looking in their direction.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally knew who these people were.

 Chapter 1628

    <h4>Chapter 1628: the rising of the wind and the clouds; taking action against General Yi Jun (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Spies everywhere had be a necessary element in political struggles.

    In the room of the two of them.

    Nan Mingqi sat impatiently on the sofa. ¡°Tell me, why did Qin Zhengxiao ask you to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Themander of the Southern Army should know that themander has been looking for people to assassinate Mr. Qin. Now, Mr. Qin has already faked his death.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of safety, didn¡¯t he ask me not to look for him during this period of time?¡±Nan Mingqi said, ¡°Could it be that he will take the initiative to contact you? !¡±

    Thinking of this, he felt a little ufortable in his heart.

    No matter what, his power should be greater than Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    Instead, he would avoid him.

    He even deliberately hid his hiding ce.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t contact me, but I know his whereabouts,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Nan Mingqi¡¯s expression became even uglier. He sneered and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me, but I found it myself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Nan Mingqi was also a smart person. He immediately realized that the situation was not what he had thought.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao actually doesn¡¯t trust anyone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things for him, but he¡¯s still very wary of me. I think the Southern army division chief and he probably have the same experience after so many years.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to drive a wedge between us?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s power is already gone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I can find someone to kill him in his current ce, when he can¡¯t defend himself!¡±

    ¡°You can do that. Tell me, do you think I¡¯ll help you? !¡±Nan Mingqi stood up from the sofa and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you instead! Because you¡¯ll expose your ambition!¡±

    ¡°I know the director of the Southern Army will never do that, because killing me, who has no power, is not an important thing to you. Instead, it will make Qin Zhengxiao misunderstand your loyalty to him. After all, you killed his assistant. No matter what Qin Zhengxiao does to me, at least in the eyes of outsiders, I have Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you. Just tell me what your purpose is tonight.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the former royal family, the Mo Family?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him word by word.

    Nan Mingqi¡¯s expression tensed up.

    ¡°Many years ago, themander who was overthrown by the Qin family was my great-grandfather.¡±

    Nan Mingqi¡¯s expression hadpletely changed. He red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve told so far because I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan! Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? !¡±

    ¡°Only the Mo family has dark green eyes. I have them!¡±Mo Xiuyuan moved his eyes. A thin and thin object fell out of his eyes. His eyes appeared in front of Nan Ming Qi.

    Nan Mingqi was shocked. His eyes narrowed and he suddenly waved his hand.

    ¡°Southern army divisionmander, it¡¯s easy for you to kill me, but not today,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    At that moment, he moved his hand.

    A few hidden guards appeared beside him.

    The bodyguards beside Nan Mingqi had all fallen to the ground.

    Nan Mingqi looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly and retreated.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that his luck today was not bad. Among the bodyguards Qin Zhengyang gave him, four of them were on his side, so he called four to follow him. The remaining two were to be on standby. At this moment.., the Eagle Medal on his body was also given to Mo Xiuyuan. There were many things that were not suitable for Qin Zhengyang to hear.

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Rise of the storm, take action against General Yi (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Even if Qin Zhengyang was suspicious, he couldn¡¯t convict Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°This is themander¡¯s bodyguard. Of course, themander doesn¡¯t know my identity, but he gave me absolute authority,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°And I can use this authority to capture Qin Zhengxiao in one fell swoop! Then, I can turn around and attack themander. ¡°And I have to tell you that themander-in-chief has already passed away. He only purposely let Qin Yiyang whitewash the peace so that the political world would not be in chaos

    ¡°You mean that the world is now yours

    ¡°If you can help me,mander of the Southern Army

    ¡°Do you think that I will help you?

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s spies are everywhere. Now that I have appeared in front of you with themander-in-chief¡¯s bodyguards, do you think that he would suspect you as well? Of course, because you have so much power, he would not dare to do anything to you. But do you really think that you can achieve your wish by helping Qin Zhengxiao Now? ¡°I can tell you that you might have a better chance of winning if you help Qin Zhengyang now than if you help Qin Zhengxiao! ¡°Of course, helping me is the best strategy. ¡°Because if we attack in the dark, we will always get unexpected results. ¡°Otherwise, I guess that after I walk out of this door, Qin Zhengyang will make a move against you!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±Nan Mingqi said fiercely!

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m just reminding you of how to make your power bigger and more stable.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was straightforward, ¡°And I can also tell you clearly that most of the people who used to follow Qin Zhengxiao are now following me. The only Power Qin Zhengxiao still has is you. If you¡¯re not careful, you will also be the sinner in history. I hope you can distinguish which is more important, and I won¡¯t force you now. I know you have your own considerations. Goodbye.¡±Saying that, mo Xiuyuan really didn¡¯t stay for half a day and left.

    This kind of determination actually made nan Mingqi somewhat surprised.

    Shouldn¡¯t ordinary people be pestering and trying to persuade him?

    He could actually leave so freely.

    Did he really have a n in mind? !

    However, it had to be said that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s negotiation skills were really strong.

    He didn¡¯t say much and just sorted out the main points.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste everyone¡¯s time.

    In the past, he really didn¡¯t put Mo Xiuyuan in his eyes. At this moment, he was really shocked. It turned out that his extraordinary ability was because he thought that he had a noble identity to begin with.

    Therefore, talent and background could not be separated!

    Nan Mingqi admitted that at this moment, he was starting to waver.

    In fact, he knew from the beginning that themander would not pass the position to Qin Zhengxiao. However, in order to increase his power in the Nan family, he ced his hopes on Qin Zhengxiao.

    If..

    If he really overthrew the Qin family, what would happen? !

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan left the hall immediately.

    He drove away.

    A few bodyguards followed behind him, one in front and one behind.

    All of these scenes were seen in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes.

    It was impossible for him not to panic.

    To Qin Zhengxiao, Nan Mingqi was the key to making him themander-in-chief. Hence, he did not allow Nan Mingqi to waver. Hence, no matter how Cunning Qin Zhengxiao was, he would not be able to hold back.

    And he was waiting.

    Waiting for Qin Zhengxiao to appear.

    In fact, he left so calmly today because he did not think that Nan Mingqi¡¯s failure to help him would affect him much. Since he dared to reveal his identity now, he did not think of hiding it anymore. He thought of making the matter bigger.

    He did not believe that Qin Zhengyang and Qin Zhengxiao would cooperate. It was impossible for the two of them to work together. Therefore, if the two of them did not work together to deal with him, he would have nothing to worry about. Moreover, he could create many social conflicts!

    It came from the Royal Family!

    In the end!

    For everything, the key was to lure Qin Zhengxiao out first. At the very least, it would be easy for Zhai an to get her hands on him. Of course, it would be best if she could kill Qin Zhengxiao sessfully after she lured him over. Killing him.., nan Mingqi would naturally find a master to rely on. At that time, he did not have to hide the fact that someone was in Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630: a storm is about to break out (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Leaving the banquet hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked out.

    Four bodyguards followed behind.

    A flying eagle bodyguard came forward and helped him open the driver¡¯s door.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the small car. The moment the flying eagle bodyguard closed the door, Mo Xiuyuan asked, ¡°Is themander dead?¡±

    The voice was very soft and ordinary people could not hear it. Those who watched from afar could not see any dialogue between them.

    The Flying Eagle respectfully closed the car door for him.

    Then, he saw a professional posture.

    It meant that he was dead.

    As expected, his guess was right.

    Qin Zhengxiao drove and looked at the bustling streets of imperial city. The neon lights made the city feel intoxicated.

    He lowered his head and looked at the cell phone that suddenly rang.

    Taking a deep breath, he answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°How is it? What did that old man, Nan Mingqi, say?¡±Qin Zhengyang asked.

    ¡°He said he needed to think about it.¡±

    ¡°So he didn¡¯t agree with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°The more powerful a person is, the more cautious he is. We need to give him some time.¡±

    ¡°Why did you take the Eagle Medal from them?¡±Qin Zhengyang questioned.

    ¡°To show my sincerity and respect to him, he knew that there was a hidden camera inside the Eagle Medal,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°And if I didn¡¯t take it away, he wouldn¡¯t really say anything to me. Everything would be taboo.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I believe you.¡±The other side didn¡¯t seem to want to deliberately find fault.

    ¡°Actually, Mr. Qin, as long as Nanming Qiming didn¡¯t do anything rash tomorrow, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s just watching or obeying in disguise. We can¡¯t force him too hard,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°I know,¡±the other side said. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on his every move. Don¡¯t let him cause any riots.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The other side hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at his phone and then slowly put it down.

    From now on, there should be an end to everything.

    After enduring the hardships of several generations, at this moment, sess or failure was about to be revealed.

    He drove the car a little faster.

    He indeed had to find someone to keep an eye on Nan Ming Qi. He had to keep an eye on whether he would join forces with Qin Zhengxiao and then suddenly counterattack.

    Although he did not think that Nan Ming Qi would remain loyal to Qin Zhengxiao after what he had said tonight, he could not rule out the possibility that he would be so stubborn and determined!

    He parked the car all the way to the garage of his district.

    He let the bodyguards behind him and the bodyguards who were waiting for him go back.

    Since the mission was temporarily over, there was no need to upy them.

    Moreover, it would be helpful to keep these people by Qin Zhengyang¡¯s side!

    Mo Xiuyuan went back to his apartment.

    After he went back, he took out his phone and dialed, ¡°Ye Banxian.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°From now on, the descendants of the loyal people of the Mo family that we¡¯ve been trying to rope in all the time will all start to take action. In other words, ording to our original n, when I¡¯m ready to make a move, they can spread messages and cause panic in the officialdom. First, they will cause chaos among the officials. Then, I will expose some things to let the public know some inside information and cause chaos in the name of the country.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let those professional eagle bodyguards expose their identities. They are very important to the final attack. Don¡¯t let the other party notice anything unusual!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631: The Storm is about to blow up (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve been handling the matters rted to those loyal people, so I won¡¯t interfere. You make all the arrangements. From now on, I¡¯ll use my current power to pull down Qin Zhengxiao first.¡±

    ¡°Young master, you can rest assured. These people on our side have been passed down through generations. There won¡¯t be any mishaps. You can do whatever you want to do now. I¡¯ll do my best to provide logistical support!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    The other side paused for a moment. ¡°No matter how hard it is, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. Rest early.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuyuan put his phone aside and leaned against the back of the sofa.

    He looked at the ceiling above him.

    He couldn¡¯t move yet.

    He still had to observe Nan Mingqi¡¯s every move. If he reacted now, it meant that Nan Mingqi had chosen Qin Zhengxiao in the end. It meant that his negotiation today had failed, and he had to pay a higher price to kill Qin Zhengxiao.

    If nan Mingqi remained silent tonight.

    If he remained silent, it meant that Nan Mingqi was wavering.

    A person who would waver clearly meant that he would find a new master to rely on.

    Two actions required two ns.

    The first one.

    If nan Mingqi made a move, the first thing he would do was to kill him.

    Qin Zhengxiao definitely knew his identity and would also leave Mo Yuan¡¯s ce impatiently. Furthermore, he told Nan Mingqi that he knew where Qin Zhengxiao was staying, regardless of whether Qin Zhengxiao believed his words or not, he would not take the risk to stay in that ce. In order to find out more information, he would not let Lu Man and Mo Yuanli follow him immediately, or he would send them to other ces first. To him, he had always felt that Lu man had an ace up her sleeve.

    At this time, Zhai an could take the opportunity to save Lu Man and Mo Yuanli. Before they left, she would hide in the vi. As long as Qin Zhengxiao left first, Zhai an would be able to seize the opportunity. Moreover, Ah Li was not stupid, he was very good at acting ording to the situation. Perhaps he had expected that there were already people waiting for him outside. As long as he was a little braver, he would pull Lu man and take a risk. Such a risk was not dangerous.

    However, it would be a little difficult to kill Qin Zhengxiao with this method.

    This was because Nan Mingqi would definitely do his best to protect Qin Zhengxiao. After all, if he took action, it would mean that he was pinning everything on Qin Zhengxiao. If Qin Zhengxiao died, he would also be finished. Therefore, at this time, it would definitely not be easy for Mo Xiuyuan to kill Qin Zhengxiao by himself.

    Of course, he had other ns. For example, he would tell Qin Zhengyang that Qin Zhengxiao was actually not dead.

    Qin Zhengyang might hate his concealment, but at that critical moment, killing Qin Zhengxiao to stabilize his regime would be more important. He would be the first to confront Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s forces. And this way.., one side had to fail. He waited for one side to fail and take care of the other. The process would be more arduous, so there was hope.

    Of course, although the first possibility was very difficult, he actually felt that the probability of it happening was only 30% at most.

    The second possibility was more likely.

    Nan Mingqi did not make a move, while Qin Zhengxiao took the initiative to contact Nan Mingqi.

    If Qin Zhengxiao took the initiative to contact him, he would not know everything that was going on in the dark. Naturally, he would not suspect that his hiding ce had been discovered, and he would not let Lu Man and Mo Yuan leave, he would secretlye out of Mo Yuan¡¯s vi alone.

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: the storm was about to erupt. (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The area around Ah Li¡¯s vi was where they had lived for many years. They knew exactly where they could set up an ambush and where they could plot against them. To put it bluntly, it was their territory at that time, as long as they could ensure that Zhai an could sessfully save Mo Yuanli and Lu Manman, it would be easy for them to kill Qin Zhengxiao. No matter what, in order to prevent others from betraying them, Qin Zhengxiao definitely did not have many people by his side, if nan Mingqi did not lend a hand, Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s people would not be able to hold on for more than a few minutes.

    They analyzed the situation and situation bit by bit.

    Mo Xiuyuan leaned on the sofa and did not move.

    At this moment, they could only wait and see who would be tempted to make a move.

    At this moment.

    Mo Yuanli was away from the manor vi.

    After Qin Zhengxiao received a call, his expression changed instantly.

    Completely.

    Lu man guessed that there must have been some political change that made Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression unconcealed.

    He suddenly left the hall and walked up to the second floor.

    Lu Man looked at his back and frowned.

    She turned around and gave Mo Yuan a meaningful look.

    It was as if she was saying, ¡°We¡¯re almost safe.¡±.

    Lu man nodded slightly and appeared very calm.

    After Qin Zhengxiao returned to his room, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Are you sure that Mo Xiuyuan went to look for Nan Mingqi with Feiying¡¯s people tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long did they talk for?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes. It wasn¡¯t long. When he left, Mo Xiuyuan left very freely while Nan Mingqi stayed in his room and didn¡¯te out for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Be careful not to spread the news.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, is Mo Xiuyuan really looking for people to buy arms in secret?¡±Qin zhengxiao verified again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that person called Ye Heng who is by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side. He is still quite careful and is also deliberately avoiding our sight. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the person he is looking for is actually one of our suppliers, so he informed us.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao sneered.

    As expected, Mo Xiuyuan had second thoughts.

    In fact, he had long expected that Mo Xiuyuan would betray him sooner orter, just like he would kill him sooner orter.

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a smart person. It was perfectly normal for him to seek self-protection!

    He said in a cold voice, ¡°Find an opportunity to kill ye Heng. Send the corpse back to Mo Xiuyuan and warn him not to act Rashly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The person on the other end quickly nodded.

    Qin zhengxiao hung up the phone.

    He wanted to let Mo Xiuyuan know that if he fought with him, he would give Mo Xiuyuan no chance of winning!

    Of course, the key issue now was not just Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was the regime that he had to deal with now.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Zhengxiao pondered for a few more minutes.

    This was how he did things. He would be more cautious in everything he did.

    He picked up the phone. ¡°Commander of the Southern Army.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±The voice on the other side was respectful.

    ¡°I heard that Mo Xiuyuan brought themander¡¯s personal bodyguards to see you tonight. Is he nning to let you belong to the Commander?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The other side replied.

    ¡°You won¡¯t betray me, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Nan Mingqi said, ¡°I refused. But if I refused, I would immediately be a thorn in themander¡¯s eye. If you don¡¯t appear to take charge of the situation, your forces, including mine, might be disintegrated.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Qin zhengxiao nodded. ¡°Themander-in-chief can¡¯t wait to help Qin Zhengyang consolidate his power right now, and I¡¯m the biggest threat to him.¡±

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: the storm is about to erupt. (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°When will you appear?¡±The other side asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss first. I will arrange some matters. Tomorrow night, I will take the initiative to look for you. Be careful and call a few of our own people. I will appear. Otherwise, they might really think that I am afraid.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin zhengxiao knew that if he kept hiding now, it was very likely that the hearts of the army would be in turmoil. The confidence of an army was very important. If he kept hiding now, it was very likely that they would be suspicious, and now was not the time for him topletely expose himself. He had to wait until the death of themander.

    If themander did not die, all of his actions would not be justified. It would consume too much of his reputation in the future, and the result would not be worth it.

    Thinking about it this way.

    He went downstairs.

    Because he was going out tomorrow night, he had to make some arrangements.

    He definitely would not bring Lu man and Barzel with him. The two of them would only let him get in the way. Moreover, he also went out secretly and came back after finishing his things. If he brought them with him, he would identally expose himself, he felt that Lu man man still had some tricks up her sleeve.

    Therefore, for safety reasons, he left while they stayed behind.

    If they stayed behind, how many people would be assigned to guard this ce? !

    Actually, the number of people who would go out with him this time couldn¡¯t be too many. A few people with better skills would do.

    He was thinking about some things and had already appeared in the living room.

    In the living room, Lu Man and Barzel were sitting on a sofa and watching TV.

    His appearance had disturbed the silence.

    Lu Man was rtively calm, so she didn¡¯t have any expression.

    Barzel¡¯s face was full of displeasure, and it didn¡¯t just start today.

    He sat between them and said calmly, ¡°I will leave for a while tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then stay here,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said straightforwardly, ¡°Before I leave, most of the people here will stay here. This means that if you act rashly, you will die an ugly death. This is my warning to you. Don¡¯t do anything small just because I¡¯m not here. Don¡¯t use an egg to hit a rock and challenge my limits.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. Her expression was actually not very good.

    Barzel also looked at Qin zhengxiao like this. At that time, perhaps it was because he was angry, but he could not say a word.

    ¡°If you want to live, then behave yourselves. At the same time, pray that I cane back safely. Otherwise, as long as I die, you will be buried together with me,¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cold-blooded voice echoed in the hall, ¡°Lu Man Man, I told you that if I die, I will let you apany me!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him like that, looking at his sinister look.

    Her eyes moved slightly, and she suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    Qin zhengxiao looked at her, ¡°What, you don¡¯t like me so much?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, life and death are together, do you think I need to give you more nostalgia?¡±Lu Man asked him word by word.

    Qin zhengxiao suddenly smiled, ¡°I like your life and death together very much.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m very disgusting.¡±After Lu man said that, she strode away.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man¡¯s back.

    Then, he turned to look at Barzel.

    Barzel also turned back to look at him. ¡°Your grudges have nothing to do with an outsider like me. Why did you drag me down with you? I don¡¯t have a homosexual hobby.¡±

    ¡°I only thought that killing you was not important.¡±Qin zhengxiao said, ¡°For an unimportant person, what difference does it make if you¡¯re alive or dead? You just died along the way!¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, if you¡¯re not dead, I suggest you see a psychiatrist.¡±

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634: the storm rises at any moment (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thank you for the Reminder.¡±

    Mo Yuanli also strode out of the hall.

    His footsteps came to a stop. He turned around and nced at Qin zhengxiao, who was sitting on the sofa. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.

    But you probably don¡¯t have the fate to see a psychiatrist!

    ..

    One night.

    Everything was peaceful.

    Nothing happened.

    So the second possibility in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mind had happened.

    A 70% certainty was actually a 100% sess rate.

    It was just that many times, in order to be more rigorous, he would be prepared for emergencies. That was why the 30% probability was within his consideration.

    He almost didn¡¯t sleep for another night.

    However, his nerves, which had been in a state of intense tension, wouldn¡¯t make him appear muddle-headed.

    He went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    At this moment, he nned to sleep.

    Last night was a very critical moment. He could not sleep. It was possible that he would be assassinated at the very moment he slept. Therefore, he had maintained the highest level of vignce throughout the night. But now, he needed a high-quality rest, he had a premonition that everything would happen tonight.

    Hey in bed, calming his heart to let himself sleep.

    Qin zhengxiao should have already started nning and was even itching to make a move.

    But most people would not choose to make a move during the day.

    The day was ostentatious, and the night was a good time.

    And during this window, he could let himself have a good rest.

    A good rest.

    Muttering silently, he fell into a light sleep.

    To him, a light sleep was enough.

    A deep sleep made him feel insecure.

    He fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan was woken up by the sound of the phone beside him.

    He looked at the call and picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mr. MO, it¡¯s me, Nan Mingqi.¡±

    ¡°Commander of the Southern Army.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice could not be heard at all. A second ago, he was still sleeping.

    ¡°After you leftst night, I thought about a lot of things. After careful consideration, I decided to support you and return to the stage of the ruler. ¡°This was originally your territory. Return it to its rightful owner. I¡¯m willing to do my little bit of strength.¡±

    ¡°Your strength has never been weak. I need it very much.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It can be said that whether you seed or not, you y a great role.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo, for your kindness. From now on, I will swear to be loyal to you and listen to all your orders.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to hide anything. Did Qin Zhengxiao Contact You Last Night?¡±Mo Xiuyuan went straight to the point.

    ¡°Yes,¡±nan Mingqi said, ¡°He wille out to see me personally tonight. At the same time, he asked me to call some other officials who had been his supporters. He was afraid that because of his absence during this period of time. Everyone is moved by the army. ¡°And I contacted himst night. You already have people among them, right?¡±

    ¡°I have said it before. Most of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s people are already in my faction. You are right to choose me.¡±

    ¡°I am very d that I can think things through at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, the time Qin Zhengxiao wille to see you will definitely not be the time he told you. He will always think more than others and is very suspicious. He will definitely not trust anyone easily. The more threatening the person is to him, the more cautious he will be,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°So, even if Qin Zhengxiao told you toe back to see you tomorrow for a long time, don¡¯t act rashly. You just need to tell me the time he said. As for other things, you don¡¯t interfere and follow Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s instructions.¡±

 Chapter 1635

    <h4>Chapter 1635: the storm was about to break out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Commander of the Southern Army, the sess or failure of the Mo family will depend on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too serious. This is what I should do. I¡¯ll return the Mo family and your many years of innocence.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, he could not fall asleep.

    The sleep just now had made him feel much better.

    When he picked up the phone and was about to call Zhai an, the phone suddenly rang again. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, I¡¯m being chased by people now. Don¡¯t Panic if you don¡¯t find me in the next few days. I¡¯m running for my life. My phone might run out of battery.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die, but I can¡¯te out to help you. There are many people who are chasing me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll implicate you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Zhengxiao who wants to teach me a lesson, so he¡¯ll find someone without you to teach me a lesson. Hold on, after tonight, I¡¯lle to support you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The other party hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Qin Zhengxiao might not have thought of all his motives yet. He thought that he was just protecting himself.

    From the beginning, what he wanted was to protect himself.

    He sneered.

    Then, he dialed the number again.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, word by word, ¡°Listen to my instructions tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You must ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±The other party seemed to have made all the preparations.

    ¡°Room 3372 of the charm bar in the capital. The password below the cab is 8647. There are weapons inside. You have brought enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone.

    Zhai an knew that the sess or failure of tonight was on him.

    What his cousin was going to do was to take down the empire.

    What he was going to do was to protect his master sessfully.

    Obviously, neither of them could fail!

    He pursed his lips, lowered his head, and once again arranged his n on the draft paper to make a final n.

    Tonight, he absolutely would not allow himself to make a single mistake.

    With this thought in mind, he put some of his thoughts into it again.

    ..

    The deep night.

    Misty and enchanting.

    The nights in the imperial capital always carried an indescribable temptation. This was different from Wen Cheng¡¯s straightforward public disy. This ce seemed to have more of it, and it carried some seductive charm.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove his small car back and forth on the street.

    The people around him were baffled by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden ¡°Seizure.¡±They circled around a few times. Since they were not out of their sight, they drove their own cars, it felt like they were looking for trouble out of boredom.

    Just now, Nan Mingqi called him and said that Qin Zhengxiao said 8:30 tonight.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that it would be at least an hourter than this time.

    Therefore, he was not in a hurry and just wandered around here.

    Walking around and not escaping Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s sight allowed him to feel at ease and go out with peace of mind. He would not even consider whether he had any schemes or tricks. In any case, all of his actions were still under his eyes.

    In fact, it was really so.

    It was already 8 pm, but Qin Zhengxiao did not have the slightest intention of leaving.

    He was looking at his phone, looking at the messages sent to him from all sides, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions, Nan Mingqi¡¯s movements, Qin Zhengyang¡¯s situation, and anyone who could threaten him. He had made urate and real-time monitoring, he would not leave the house easily unless it was absolutely safe.

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636: wind and cloud are on the verge of breaking out (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, Nan Mingqi was leaving at 8:30 pm.

    In fact, he nned to leave at 10 pm.

    He had to temper their temperaments, and it was very likely that he would be able to see if there was anything fishy about it.

    Just like that, Lu Man kept looking at Qin Zhengxiao, looking at him holding his phone with a cold expression on his face.

    Qin zhengxiao seemed to have turned his head to look at Lu Man Man and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Going Out Tonight,ter.¡±

    Lu man retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Do You Know Ye Heng?¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly asked her.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°I should know. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s brother is also his right-hand man. Right now, he¡¯s being pursued by my people,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said bluntly, ¡°I just want to give Mo Xiuyuan a warning. Mo Xiuyuan is not very loyal to me right now.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to express by telling me all this?¡±Lu Man asked him fiercely.

    ¡°Actually, I just want to drive a wedge between you and Mo Xiuyuan. Since he acted rashly when you were still in my hands, it means that you are just so-so in his eyes. In other words, I like you. You can follow me in the future. I Won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Mo Xiuyuan the same kind of trash?¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Trash?¡±Qin Zhengxiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°So if you can like Mo Xiuyuan, you will also like me, right? !¡±

    ¡°Never!¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about many things. ¡°I used to think that I couldn¡¯t have a crush on you. But now, I have a reaction on you. I¡¯m guessing that if you weren¡¯t pregnant, I would have raped you. However, when I think about raping a woman who is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, I can¡¯t get over the knot in my heart.¡±Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu Man¡¯s extremely angry face, he smiled. ¡°But there wille a day, you should be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Beast,¡±Mo Yuanli suddenly spoke.

    He was actually suppressing his anger.

    This fellow actually wanted to rape his sister-inw!

    He was simply audacious!

    Be careful that his brother would cut off his descendants!

    No, cutting off his descendants was too light. He should never be reincarnated!

    Qin Zhengxiao turned to look at Mo Yuanli. ¡°Barzel, I hope that when I speak, you can choose to be quiet!¡±

    Mo Yuanli sneered and said more.

    Some things could be said quickly, but some things were better left unsaid.

    If he really angered Qin zhengxiao, it would be just like what Qin Zhengxiao had said. He was an unimportant person. So what if he was killed or not? Therefore, killing him sooner orter would not do anything.

    Lu Man also seemed to be quietly adjusting her emotions. She did not say anything.

    Right now, she did not want to say anything to Qin Zhengxiao.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Suddenly, Qin Zhengxiao quickly grabbed her. ¡°Stay with me for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You can have a good sleep.¡±Qin zhengxiao paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that you will die of sleep just like that!¡±

    Lu Man red at him fiercely.

    ¡°I will leave at around 10 o¡¯clock. There are only two hours left. Hold on, don¡¯t let me feel that you are very annoyed with me. I will not be able to stand it, and I might not be able to resist raping you!¡±Qin zhengxiao said word by word.

    Lu Man looked at him just like that.

    She looked at the Perverted Qin Zhengxiao.

    She thought that he was at least a normal person, and that he would not be as disgusting as Wen Yun.

    Only now did she realize that there was really nothing good in politics.

    It was so bad that it was deep-rooted in her bones, and no one could help her.

    Lu Man Man still sat on the sofa.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at her, ¡°She is really a smart woman. She should be itching to kill me right now, but she can still keep this quiet and not make any noise. Lu Man Man, I really like the way you look right now.¡±

    ¡°Which way do I look like that you don¡¯t Like?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Qin Zhengxiao thought about it and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I only found out for the first time that there really are people who have no blind spots. You¡¯re just like that in my heart.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face turned cold.

    Mo Yuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao from afar.

    A man in heat was indeed a man who could say anything mushy.

    Was Qin Zhengxiao really in love with Lu Man? !

    F * ck.

    Why didn¡¯t he take a look at his own weight? !

    When his brother came, he had to get someone to rape and kill Qin Zhengxiao first.

    Right.

    He had a few men gang rape him first and let him experience a life worse than death before killing him.

    The hall fell into silence again.

    Qin Zhengxiao was still holding his phone and looking at thetest updates from time to time.

    It was 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    He arrived on time.

    Qin Zhengxiao stood up from the sofa.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Mo Yuanli also looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said. ¡°Lu Man, wait for me.¡±

    Lu man bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Zhengxiao didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting a reply from Lu Man, so he strode towards the door.

    There were six people following behind him.

    ording to the calctions of all the people in this vi, there were still ten people left.

    Ten people.

    Mo Yuan observed the ten cold-blooded bodyguards with heavy weapons from afar.

    He wondered how many people his brother would send over? !

    Or perhaps he would only call Zhai an alone as a precaution.

    There were only two people including Qin Ao alone.

    And he could only be considered half a person.

    Lu Man could not even be considered half a person.

    In other words, two and a half people would have to deal with ten people.

    It should not be too difficult.

    Zhai an¡¯s skills were still very amazing.

    He had seen it once before, and once went to the training ground to see them.

    Only then did he know what cruelty was.

    After that, he never went there again.

    He turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could he send a message to Lu man to tell her not to sleep tonight and to be ready to escape at any time!

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637: wind and Cloud Invasion Vi (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Manor Vi.

    Qin zhengxiao left.

    Mo Yuanli looked at his back and turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Slowly, he stood up.

    Lu Man Man nced at him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? It¡¯s sote.¡±Mo Yuanli asked her.

    Lu Man was a smart person. Mo Yuanli¡¯s abnormal words would make her alert, so she also stood up. ¡°It¡¯s quitete.¡±

    Mo Yuanli walked in front.

    Lu man followed behind him.

    The two of them maintained the same speed, so they kept their distance.

    Mo Yuanli was still followed by a bodyguard.

    Qin Ao followed closely behind Lu Man.

    They went up to the second floor and walked along the long corridor.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Yuanli, who had reached his bedroom first. She saw him stop and then walk into the room. The bodyguard beside Mo Yuanli was also ready to follow him.

    Mo Yuanli suddenly closed the door.

    His bodyguard bumped into him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and did not hit him directly with his face. Instead, he supported himself with his hand.

    The bodyguard¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to watch some porn tonight. Do you want to follow me?¡±Mo Yuanli said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do it if a man watches me.¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s face turned even uglier.

    ¡°Forget it, you can follow me if you want to.¡±Mo Yuanli shrugged nonchntly and swaggered into the room.

    The bodyguard red at Mo Yuanli and followed him in.

    Lu Man guessed that Mo Yuanli had suddenly caused some trouble tonight, so he must have some message he wanted to convey to her.

    She pursed her lips and walked past his bedroom.

    Since the door was not closed, there was already an ambiguous voiceing from inside the bedroom. It was so intoxicating.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was also a little red.

    Was there a backup in the man¡¯sputer at any time? !

    So, she did not need to download anything from the Inte..

    She could not help but walk faster.

    Qin Ao, who was beside Lu Man, was also a little ufortable and red.

    He could not imagine what Mo Yuanli would look like when he was looking at something like this in front of a man.

    She returned to her bedroom.

    She definitely could not sleep tonight.

    Mo Yuanli obviously had something to say to her.

    But because there were always extra people around him, he could not find the opportunity.

    Lu Man Man sat by the bed and waited.

    Suddenly, the sound of knocking came from outside the room.

    Lu Man Man hurriedly opened the door. The moment she opened it, she saw Mo Yuanli appear at the door.

    Seeing Lu man man open the door, she forcefully pushed Lu man into the room and pushed her against the bed. The two of themy together in a very intimate manner. Mo Yuanli avoided her stomach, he was almost riding on her.

    Lu Man was shocked by Mo Yuanli¡¯s sudden action. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. Let me tell you. It is very likely that Zhai an wille here to save us tonight. Don¡¯t sleep. Once there is any movement, we will think of a way to leave. There is a passage here that outsiders do not know about. It can help us escape,¡±Mo Yuanli said word by word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Although she did not know how Mo Yuanli knew that Zhai an woulde tonight, she had a feeling that Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s sudden departure tonight was not a coincidence. Perhaps it was arranged by someone.

    For example, Mo Xiuyuan.

    Her heart moved.

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638: invasion of the Vi (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Thinking that perhaps tonight would be the end of it.

    Mo Yuanli suddenly lowered her head and kissed her neck.

    It looked like an intimate gesture, but in fact, Mo Yuanli just leaned her face against her neck without any erotic actions.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±At the same time, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the room, extremely angry.

    The next second, Mo Yuanli was rudely pulled away by the bodyguard.

    Lu Man regained her freedom. She shrunk her body and moved closer to the bed. She looked like she was frightened.

    Mo Yuanli was pushed to the ground by the brute force of the bodyguard. He looked at the bodyguard fiercely. ¡°All men have needs. I was so passionate just now. I Can¡¯t F * cking vent it on you!¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s face alternated between red and ck.

    As expected, this man was watching porn right in front of him. He even looked like he was intoxicated. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he went outside to smoke a cigarette. When he came back, he found that this man had disappeared. In a moment of desperation.., he quickly searched and then looked at the two people in the half-closed door, entangled together.

    If Mr. Qin had not specifically instructed him to protect Lu man man, he really would not have interfered in such a matter!

    Fortunately, nothing had happened. Otherwise, when Mr. Qin returned, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Thinking of this, the bodyguard¡¯s face became even more livid.

    Mo Yuanli stood up from the ground.

    He swaggered out.

    The bodyguard looked at Lu Man Man and said respectfully, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t scare you.¡±

    ¡°What would you do if I said that I did?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s my fault. But please be magnanimous. I will definitely look after Barzel next time.¡±The bodyguard was very serious.

    Lu manman nced at him and did not say anything else.

    The bodyguard bowed and left.

    From the short words of the bodyguard just now, Lu Manman seemed to feel that Qin zhengxiao should have told her to protect her well, at least when he was not dead. Therefore, these people inside should not dare to hurt her easily.

    Thinking of this, she instantly rxed.

    As long as Qin Zhengxiao did note back in time, if Zhai an appeared, she might be a good chess piece!

    ..

    In the deep night.

    Qin zhengxiao left in a small car.

    There was a car behind him. The professional bodyguards in the car were all there to protect him.

    It was not too early at this time. At the mountainside of the vi, there was not a single sound around.

    He was still holding his phone in his hand, looking at everyone¡¯s movements.

    If there were any unusual movements, he would immediately turn around and leave.

    His eyes were looking at the report on the screen of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions in the capital¡¯s business circle that night. He could not see anything unusual, and it did not ovep with the path he was nning to take! So what was Mo Xiuyuan nning to do? !

    Was It really a sudden stroke? !

    Or was he looking for an opportunity? !

    He had people keep a close eye on Mo Xiuyuan. If there was any movement that approached him, he would immediately stop it and kill it!

    Putting down his phone, he turned to look at the manor and vi behind him.

    He felt a little uneasy.

    He rubbed his temples, telling himself not to be distracted, to suppress himself, and to maintain a high degree of calmness.

    The car kept going forward.

    Qin zhengxiao deliberately slowed down the car.

    Especially during the process of going down the mountain.

    At this moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still circling in the business circle.

 Chapter 1639

    <h4>Chapter 1639: the invasion of the vi (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Anyway, he was just strolling around in boredom.

    He kept his eyes on the car behind him. Then, he seemed to have noticed that there were two more cars.

    It seemed that Qin Zhengxiao had made his move.

    He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Zhai An, you can make your move now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at him coldly. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Divisionmander Nan, is everyone ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m at your disposal at any time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered your most powerful troops to surround the South Elk Mountain in the imperial capital. Don¡¯t act rashly unless you¡¯ve received my notice. Otherwise, you¡¯ll alert the enemy. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The other side hung up.

    Divisionmander Nan.

    Nan Zhiqin¡¯s father, Nan Mingfeng, had long be his man under Lu Man Man¡¯s lead. The reason why Nan Mingqi¡¯s troops were not needed was because Nan Mingqi was under Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s surveince. Qin zhengxiao probably did not have so many people and could still monitor Nan Mingfeng.

    He looked at the few small cars behind him and suddenly braked. Then, he parked the car in a Night Market Street in the downtown area. The traffic was heavy and the crowd wasplicated. After he got out of the car, he directly buried himself in the crowd.

    This was why he had been wandering around this area. His goal was to disappear without anyone noticing.

    He turned his eyes to look at the few cars behind him. At that moment, the people in the cars seemed to have gotten out of the cars and were chasing after him inrge strides. Mo Xiuyuan smiled coldly and turned into an alley. Then, he sessfully lured them away ording to the route he had nned previously.

    Not only that, he also went back to drive his car away.

    When the bodyguards came back after chasing around and did not see anyone, they were dumbfounded when they found that the car was gone too.

    It was probably the first time in so many years that they werepletely ditched by someone!

    Mo Xiuyuan drove the car all the way to the South Elk Mountain.

    He sent a message to Zhai an. After the other side seeded, he would inform him immediately and only then would he let the others take action.

    At this moment, it was just an ambush.

    He had to ensure the absolute safety of Ah Li and Lu Manman.

    However, this time should not be too long.

    He sped up again.

    ..

    From the moment Zhai an received the order to take action tonight, she had already been waiting in the secret passage.

    After waiting for four hours.

    She finally received her cousin¡¯s instructions.

    She went deeper into the secret passage.

    This was an extremely hidden passage. She entered through the entrance and went straight to the kitchen in her second cousin¡¯s vi.

    Usually, no one would notice anything strange in this ce. After all, most people would not enter or leave this ce. This was where the servants stayed.

    At this moment, it waste at night. No one would appear here. Of course, there was a signal light in the secret passage. If the light in the kitchen was still on, it would give a hint. Obviously, it was already extinguished at this moment.

    He pressed the iron door password in front of him and pushed open the door panel. Behind the door panel was the cab. He climbed out from under the cab and skillfully restored everything in the dark. He was wary of being discovered while he was saving people.

    He followed the route that he had nned countless times and walked into the vi.

    When they left the training base, theirst mission was toe here. By using this method to rescue second cousin, they needed to avoid the professional team of no less than 10 people that was arranged at that time and sessfully rescue the mission, only then could they be considered qualified.

    They did not expect that after so many years, they would reallye in handy.

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: invasion of the Vi (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He walked out of the kitchen vigntly, holding a pistol with a silencer in his hand. He hid in a corner and looked at the people in the hall.

    Currently, there were three people in the hall, with heavy weapons, patrolling alternately.

    If he appeared at this time, it was not impossible to kill them first, but it would alert the enemy. It was not good for second cousin and Lu Man¡¯s safety.

    He observed the movements of these people and avoided them. The first choice was to find second cousin and Lu Man.

    With this thought in mind, Zhai an retreated from the hall and walked to the back garden outside.

    He took two steps carefully and saw a person standing guard outside.

    He stopped for a while. He was sure that there was only one person, and he was approaching step by step.

    Due to the darkness, the lights were not too bright, and it waste at night, the people on sentry duty were not so focused. Especially in the absence of the boss, even the most indifferent person would have a second to rx.

    Zhai an took a big step forward. At the moment when the person was not paying attention, she pounced on him. Before the bodyguard could react, he was knocked unconscious by Zhai An¡¯s pistol.

    Even the best silencer could make a sound. Therefore, this method was safe.

    The people in the hall seemed to nce outside through the French windows. Zhai an quickly took off the man¡¯s clothes and changed into them. She stood with his heavy weapon facing away from her.

    The person in the hall took two steps toward her. He did not seem to feel anything unusual and retreated.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and looked at the man under her feet. She turned to look at the three people in the hall who had returned to their respective posts and quickly dragged the man to the side.

    He raised his head and looked at the window above him.

    He looked left and right and took onest look at the person in the hall. Then, he leaped into the air and quickly climbed onto a pir. He leaped for life and jumped into an external balcony.

    The people in the outer balcony seemed to have moved.

    Zhai an hid behind the curtains. She held her weapon and cautiously waited for someone to open the floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds.

    The floor-to-ceiling windows were pushed open by someone. A figure walked out.

    ¡°Manman, it¡¯s me,¡±Zhai An¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears.

    Lu Manman¡¯s heart tightened. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How did you know that I was in this room?¡±

    ¡°This is my cousin¡¯s room. I guessed it.¡±Zhai an smiled. In the darkness, Lu Man really felt that when she saw the sunlight at that moment, she used to think that Zhai an was very beautiful. Now, she felt that she was an angel.

    ¡°Are You Alone?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They walked into Lu Man¡¯s room.

    Lu Man had been waiting all this time. Then, she heard a slight movement on the balcony. In fact, she hesitated for a moment before she made up her mind to open the floor-to-ceiling window. Fortunately, it was really zhai an.

    ¡°How many people are not in the vi now?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°Ten.¡±

    ¡°Are they all here?¡±

    ¡°Usually, they are on guard duty. However, because Qin Zhengxiao is not here today, all of them are on guard duty.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    It meant that besides the three in the hall, one in the back garden, there should be three more at the main entrance. Then, there should be three more on the second floor.

    ¡°Is second cousin being watched by anyone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, besides me, even Qin Ao has someone following him around, 24 hours a day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for second cousin now. Help me distract the people in the corridor. After I leave, you will instruct the people to leave and then look for Qin Ao. Qin Ao¡¯s skills are not a problem for his bodyguard. After he seeds, the two of you will meet up in second cousin¡¯s room, and we will leave together,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Time is limited. Manman, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded.

    Zhai an gave Lu manman a look.

    Lu Manman opened the door first and looked around. Looking at the bodyguards in the corridor, she suddenly clutched her stomach. ¡°Is anyone there?¡±

    The bodyguard who was patrolling the corridor was stunned. After hesitating for a second, he went forward.

    ¡°Miss Lu, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°My stomach is not feeling well.¡±Lu Man looked really ufortable. ¡°Go and get me a cup of boiling water. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    The bodyguard frowned. In the end, he did not dare to offend Lu Man. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    After leaving, Lu man gave Zhai An, who was hiding in the dark, a look.

    Zhai an nodded and went out.

    Then, she went straight to Mo Yuan¡¯s bedroom.

    At the same time, Lu Man stood up and walked to Qin Ao¡¯s room.

    Qin Ao did not sleep. When he saw her appear, he quickly went up to her. ¡°Mrs. Mo..¡±

    The bodyguards beside Qin ao kept staring at them.

    Lu Man walked towards Qin Ao.

    Her foot suddenly twisted.

    Qin Ao quickly went up to support her.

    The bodyguard frowned and looked at them warily.

    Qin Ao¡¯s move to support her obviously pulled them closer. Lu man whispered with her lips, ¡°Do it.¡±

    Qin Ao was stunned, then.

    He turned around and kicked the bodyguard¡¯s chest. The bodyguard did not expect this sudden move and took two steps back. At the same time, just as he was about to shoot, Qin Ao quickly attacked again, the gun in his hand was kicked away by Qin Ao.

    Lu Man took two steps back.

    Qin Ao started fighting with his opponent.

    One punch, one kick, it was deadly!

    Lu Man was afraid that if she continued to fight like this, it would really attract the attention of the people below. Moreover, the bodyguard who was ordered by her just now would have toe up soon. She gritted her teeth and quickly walked to a corner to pick up the pistol on the ground.

    The pistol was much heavier than she had thought.

    She tried her best to pick it up and then said fiercely to that person, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Lu Man held a pistol and pointed the muzzle at Qin Ao¡¯s bodyguard, her expression serious and nervous.

    It was her first time holding a pistol, and she couldn¡¯t describe how she felt.

    In fact, she was really afraid that her gun would identally go off.

    The man who was fighting with Qin Ao suddenly paused.

    He just needed a moment.

    Qin Ao had already gained the upper hand. He kicked the man¡¯s head hard and went past his face. The man turned his body to the side and Qin Ao used his elbow to hit the back of his head hard. After finding the right spot, the man slowly.., fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Lu Man looked at the man lying on the ground nervously.

    She turned to look at Qin Ao.

    She had helped Qin AO, hadn¡¯t she.

    She took a deep breath.

    She tried her best to take a deep breath.

    Qin Ao walked over and took the pistol from Lu Man Man¡¯s hand. Then, he said to her, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you forgot to load the gun.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Lu Man Man looked surprised.

    Qin Ao did not exin further.

    Anyway, he had distracted the bodyguard in that second just now, so he could finish the fight quickly.

    Lu Man did not say anything more and said bluntly, ¡°Now that Zhai an has arrived at the vi, we havee since Qin Zhengxiao is not here. Let¡¯s go to Ah Li¡¯s room to look for him now.¡±

    Qin Ao nodded.

    Qin Ao walked out of his room first and stuck his head out.

    Then, he waved his hand and let lu man follow his footsteps.

    The two of them soon arrived at Mo Yuan¡¯s bedroom.

    At this moment.

    In Mo Yuan¡¯s bedroom, the bodyguard also fell to the ground and fainted.

    Lu Man Man watched as Zhai an changed the bullets and handed one to Mo Yuan.

    Mo Yuan looked familiar with the pistol in his hand.

    Zhai an saw Lu Man Man and Qin Aoing over and gave Qin ao another pistol, ¡°Now we have to go downstairs and leave. ¡°I will protect second cousin. Qin Ao, you protect man man. ¡°There is still a bodyguard outside the corridor. I will go out and take care of him first. Then, you guys follow me downstairs. There are three of them in the hall downstairs. I will sneak attack them and attract their attention. Qin Ao, you will help me. Second Cousin and man man will stay hidden and protect themselves. ¡°ording to the number of people in the vi now, if nothing goes wrong, we will escape quickly. We can not dy any longer. We are safe now. First Cousin has to stay outside and kill Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    Zhai an enunciated each word clearly, showing an astonishing calmness.

    Lu man had always thought that Zhai an, who had grown up with her, should be like her. When faced with such an environment, she would panic or at least not be used to it. Only now did she realize that even that stupid girl Gu Xin would not be able to imagine it, when Zhai an held the pistol, she was so calm and indifferent.

    Everyone nodded.

    Zhai an gave them a look to make them pay attention to avoid her. Then, she opened the bedroom door that was not far away and stuck her head out to look at the ck bodyguard in the corridor.

    The bodyguard held a ss of water and knocked on Lu Man¡¯s door.

    After knocking twice, there was no response from the inside.

    It seemed that after hesitating for a second, she pushed the door open and entered.

    After entering, Zhai an immediately chased after her. Her movements were very fast. Sometimes, it was like a gust of wind. Lu Man was stunned.

    Less than two minutes after Zhai an chased after them, Zhai an seemed to have finished them off. She walked out. When she came out, she even changed into a ck suit that was worn by the bodyguards. She disguised herself as a ck suit.

    He gestured to them and asked them to follow him down.

    Zhai an walked carefully in front, step by step.

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He told them to wait for him in the hidden area of the second-floor stairway. He went down first, very quietly.

    Because he was wearing the professional suit of a bodyguard, he could not notice his strange behavior in such a dim hall for a while. He just went downstairs step by step.

    The three bodyguards downstairs nced at Zhai an and asked, ¡°What are you doing down here?¡±

    Someone had juste down to pour boiling water, but he came down again this time.

    The responsibility zone had been changed. was he being negligent tonight because the boss was not here? !

    Zhai an did not answer. Instead, she walked toward the person who spoke in the hall step by step.

    That person frowned and looked at Zhai an.

    This group of people was a temporary team, so they were not familiar with each other. Qin Zhengxiao was a suspicious and cautious person. He was afraid that someone would take advantage of him. Therefore, every time he used a special bodyguard, he would use a few teams to form it, in case there was a team that someone had ¡°Carefully¡±nurtured for him, at the very least, he would not ce all his chips in one ce, which would increase his safety factor.

    ¡°Why do you look a little unfamiliar?¡±Although it was a temporary team, they had more or less met each other in the past few days. Looking at Zhai an¡¯s unfamiliar face that did not seem to have any impression, it was clearly a little strange, were there any neers today.

    When he thought of this, he was surprised.

    Zhai an suddenly picked up her pistol and aimed it at his forehead.

    The man panicked.

    The other two bodyguards reacted as well.

    Without any hesitation, one of them suddenly fired at Zhai an, regardless of whether Zhai an was aiming at hispanion or not.

    Zhai an turned around and blocked the man who was pointing at his head in front of her.

    The bullet pierced through the man¡¯s forehead.

    He fell right in front of Zhai an.

    The moment he fell, Zhai an took a quick step and kicked the man who fired the shot. Qin Ao, on the other hand, suddenly jumped down from the building and rushed towards the other bodyguard, both of them had the upper hand.

    Zhai an fired a shot.

    The Man in front of her fell to the ground.

    Qin Ao also killed the bodyguards who were blocking his way.

    Zhai an gave Qin ao a look and walked towards the main entrance. She observed the three people patrolling at the entrance of the vi and kept observing them. She asked Qin Ao to bring Mo Yuanli and Lu Man Down.

    There were only three left.

    It should not be a problem for them to escape.

    He watched as Qin Ao hurriedly brought Mo Yuanli and Lu man away while observing the movements outside.

    The three of them were quite far away from each other and did not seem to have noticed any suspicious movements.

    Zhai an saw that they had safely left the hall.

    She turned around and chased after them.

    At the entrance of the kitchen.

    Qin Ao was moving the secret entrance of the kitchen. Zhai an had been watching the direction of the entrance vigntly, in case anything unexpected happened.

    The door to the entrance opened and Qin ao said, ¡°Mr. Mo, you go in first.¡±

    Everyone knew that Mo Yuanli needed protection the most at this moment.

    At this moment, Mo Yuanli did not refuse. He stood up, supported himself by the hole, and jumped down. Just as he went down, he suddenly heard gunshots.

    Zhai an immediately ordered, ¡°Qin ao, lock the door!¡±

    Qin Ao suddenly pulled the metal door with the password over.

    Mo Yuanli was isted just like that. He did not know what had happened just now, and he was safe.

    He looked at the iron gate above him and heard a sudden noise.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gritting his teeth, he walked out of the secret passage!

    He knew that if he did not leave now, he might die here. Just like Zhai An and Lu Man, he might die in the vi.

    ..

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s car arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    He heard someone say that he had lost Mo Xiuyuan.

    His eyes narrowed.

    They had lost him.

    Lost Him? !

    He frowned.

    He picked up the phone and dialed Nan Mingqi¡¯s number. The call went through. ¡°Mr. Qin, have you arrived?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t being tonight.¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly made a prompt decision.

    ¡°But they¡¯re all waiting for you,¡±nan Mingqi said, ¡°We can¡¯t let them make a wasted trip. Everyone doesn¡¯t trust you to begin with. It¡¯s not good for you to back out now. I can¡¯t even guarantee that they¡¯ll be loyal to you!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I hope that you can show up, even if it¡¯s only for two minutes. ¡°Moreover, the 8:30 pm that you said tonight, everyone has already waited until past 10 pm. Not only are they filled with resentment, they¡¯re noting if you say so. How Do you want me to exin it to them? How Do I give them an exnation!¡±Nan Mingqi said, there was clearly a hint of emotion.

    At this moment, Qin Zhengxiao felt that things were not as simple as he had imagined.

    He said, ¡°Then wait for me a little longer. I¡¯ll be there in a little while!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be waiting for you. You have toe tonight no matter what. I guarantee your absolute safety. As long as you reach my territory, you will definitely not be in danger!¡±Nan Mingqi added.

    Qin Zheng Xiao nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment he hung up the phone, he suddenly said, ¡°Go back!¡±

    The bodyguard driving the car was shocked.

    ¡°Go Back!¡±Qin Zheng Xiao ordered.

    At the moment of the call, if Nan Ming Qi had not tried his best to make him appear, he would not have suspected anything. But at this moment, he felt that the situation was very strange. No matter what would happen, the more anxious he was to make him appear.., the more he felt that the safety factor wasn¡¯t high enough.

    In the face of danger, he would of course choose absolute safety first.

    At this moment, he actually felt that this was a game.

    And this game was a game yed by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Deliberately luring him out.

    Deliberately luring him out and killing him? !

    If his guess was right, he definitely couldn¡¯te forward now!

    If his guess was wrong, there was nothing wrong with observing.

    He would never act on impulse when he did something.

    He asked the bodyguards to drive faster.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s car quickly stopped at the manor vi. It was obviously much faster than when he went down the mountain.

    He opened the car door and got out.

    The six bodyguards behind followed his footsteps. There were three more at the door and they bowed to him.

    They did not seem to understand why they suddenly came back not long after they left!

    He strode into the hall.

    The moment he walked into the hall, he saw the three bodyguards lying on the ground.

    His entire body jolted and his expression changed drastically.

    ¡°The two of you go up and see if they are still there. The rest of you quicklye and look for them!¡±Qin Zhengxiao ordered.

    Everyone immediately carried out his orders.

    Then, they all dispersed.

    The two people who went upstairs quickly went up and quickly came down. They reported, ¡°Mr. Qin, Barzel and Miss Lu are not here. The three bodyguards upstairs have all fallen to the ground!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression changedpletely.

    It had not been long since he had left and returned.

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he came to this vi, he knew that there was only one way down the mountain, and on his way back, he didn¡¯t see any of them at all. Moreover, the three bodyguards at the main entrance were safe and sound.

    In other words, there was a secret passage here.

    His face was tense and cold as he shouted, ¡°Search everywhere!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be so fast.

    He had only been back and forth for a short period of time.

    Based on the current tragic casualties, not many people hade to save them. Otherwise, they could have wiped out all the bodyguards in the vi. It was obvious that they had not done so. This meant that they did not have many people, they did not want to waste time.

    A bodyguard suddenly came out of a room. ¡°Mr. Qin, there¡¯s something strange in the kitchen!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    Qin Zhengxiao had already strode over.

    He was very fast.

    The kitchen was still dark at the moment. As soon as he entered, he could see a weak light on the ground.

    At that moment, Qin Zhengxiao suddenly ordered someone to fire a shot.

    Following the sound of the gunshot, zhai an ordered, ¡°Qin ao, lock the door!¡±

    At the same time, the lights in the kitchen were turned on.

    Zhai an raised her pistol and pointed it at Qin Zhengao and the nine bodyguards beside him. All nine of them were armed with heavy weapons and aimed at the three of them, Lu Man Man, who had yet to leave, zhai an and Qin Ao.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at the current situation. The shot should have hit the tableware in the kitchen, so there was a loud noise.

    He looked down at the ck iron door. Seeing that the iron door was closed, he smiled coldly. ¡°Who left first?¡±

    No one said anything.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at them. A stranger, Lu Man Man, and Qin Ao.

    So, it was Barzel who left.

    Well, it didn¡¯t matter if an insignificant person left.

    He said, ¡°I advise you not to move. The muzzle doesn¡¯t recognize the person. I Can¡¯t just kill you without interrogating you!¡±

    So everything that had happened today was a trap.

    If he hadn¡¯t suddenly been cautious for a second and suddenly wanted to return to observe the situation and observe the situation, Lu Man Man would have disappeared in front of him.

    He sneered.

    Was It Mo Xiuyuan who set it up? !

    When he first returned, he didn¡¯t think that Mo Xiuyuan was behind it. Even if Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions tonight were a little strange, he didn¡¯t think that Mo Xiuyuan had the ability to shake Nan Mingqi so quickly, therefore, at first, he thought that themander was ying tricks in the dark. He thought that themander knew that he faked his death and that was why he lured him out to kill him. However, now that such a thing had happened in the vi, it was obvious that they were here to rescue Lu Man Man. Besides Mo Xiuyuan, there was no one else who would save Lu Man!

    Very Good, Mo Xiuyuan!

    You have really made me look at you in a whole new light!

    Even nan Mingqi could be bribed.

    It was indeed something that he had not expected.

    After all, his identity was not enough to make Nan Mingqi look at him in the eye.

    A trace of red shed across his gloomy face.

    He said word by word, ¡°Bring him out!¡±

    He turned around and left in big strides.

    The nine bodyguards had been eyeing them with their pistols.

    Zhai an, Qin Ao, and Lu Man Man did not dare to act rashly.

    Everyone knew that whoever moved at this time would die.

    The three bodyguards went forward and professionally took the pistols from Zhai an and Qin Ao¡¯s hands. Then, they searched their bodies. After making sure that there was no threat, they escorted them from the kitchen to the hall.

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the hall, Qin Zhengxiao was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.

    Zhai An, Lu Man, and Qin Ao were standing in front of Qin Zhengxiao with a bodyguard pointing at the back of their heads.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at Lu man and sized her up.

    He suddenly spoke with a cold voice, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be afraid now? Or are you pretending?¡±

    ¡°Will I be able to escape with my life just because I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    ¡°No. You have indeed touched my bottom line. I told you to behave yourself!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, his voice as cold as hell. ¡°You always disobey me. I Can¡¯t help but want to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Then kill me!¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly. ¡°I won¡¯t survive in Your Hands Anyway!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me? ! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like to be forced.¡±Qin Zhengxiao stood up, he stood up and stood in front of Lu Man Man. He lifted her chin and looked at her calm face. ¡°Is it always like this no matter what happens, so people can¡¯t Tell How You Feel?¡±

    He looked into her eyes and asked her fiercely.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes turned slightly, not looking at him.

    In any case, Mo Yuan had left.

    Mo Yuan had left, so Mo Xiuyuan would not have to worry anymore.

    As for her and the child, it was up to fate.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯ve always been curious, how did Mo Xiuyuan know where I was staying?¡±? ! HMM ? How did he know ? You had a tip-off ? But, what tip-off did you use? What Locator did you have on You ? How is that possible? I¡¯ve already done an electronic check on you!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, he also denied his own suspicions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s intelligence is beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m Dumber Than Mo Xiuyuan? !¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily smart.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you have a sharp tongue, but the taste of this mouth...¡±Qin Zhengxiao suddenly pinched Lu Man Man¡¯s chin fiercely and kissed her fiercely.

    Lu Manman was stunned.

    She wanted to resist, but because of the cold pistol at the back of her head, she did not dare to act rashly.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s kiss was different from the casual kiss that night. It was rude and crazy, as if he was deliberately punishing her by biting her lips hard. She even felt a bloody taste, it spread from her painful lips.

    Zhai an, who was beside her, was tensed up. She clenched her fists tightly.

    Because she was restrained now, she could only watch helplessly as Qin Zhengxiao vited Lu Manman in such a way.

    She watched as Lu Manman clenched her fists tightly and continued to endure.

    So...

    He was really right.

    The reason why Qin Zhengxiao brought Lu Manman along was because he liked Lu Manman.

    Men liked women.

    They kissed for a long time.

    Qin Zhengxiao let go of Lu Man reluctantly. He looked at her disgusting face and her tense expression.

    He wiped the corner of her bloody lips with his fingers. ¡°It really tastes good.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, you¡¯re really crazy!¡±

    ¡°Kissing the person you like, how is that crazy? It¡¯s called hormone secretion, and you can¡¯t help it,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said. He even licked the corner of his mouth as if he was reminiscing.

    And this action really made Lu man want to kill him.

    ¡°I kissed you once, and your life is worse than death. If I were to rape you now, would you really choose tomit suicide? !¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her, word by word!

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡±

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Actually, you can me Mo Xiuyuan for all of this. If he hadn¡¯t caused so much trouble, I wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge on you. Lu Man Man, do you know? Mo Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t care about your life and death at all. Why do you still want to keep his child and your body for him! ¡°And I¡¯m doing this now just to let you get rid of that cold-blooded man!¡± Qin Zhengxiao suddenly took off Lu Man¡¯s coat.

    He took it off and dropped it on the ground.

    Lu Man was frightened.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s okay to have sex with a stomach that¡¯s more than four months old, as long as it¡¯s not too intense!¡±Qin Zhengxiao said as he looked at Mu Yan, who had undergone great changes, and at her vignt and even frightened look.

    He continued, ¡°In other words, if I¡¯m more intense, I can lose the child.¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao!¡±Lu man called out to him fiercely!

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I Won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just kill Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child! And I can guarantee that Mo Xiuyuan will definitely think of a way toe here and kill me in less than half an hour! ¡°I won¡¯t run anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s the trend now. It¡¯s very likely that your Mo Xiuyuan is still ambushing me three times. If I run, I¡¯ll fall into his trap. It¡¯s better to make him pay the price! ¡°I¡¯ll let him see with his own eyes how I raped his woman and how I made his child bleed like a river between your thighs...¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±Lu Man took a step back.

    Qin Zhengxiao pulled her back and forced her to stay in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. This is the first time I¡¯ve regretted what I did. I never thought that I would fall on Mo Xiuyuan. Never! From the very beginning, I was wrong to find Mo Xiuyuan to help me. I thought that this man wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. I thought that even if I died, it would be at the hands of my grandfather¡¯smander. I never thought that I would fall into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands. Tell me, did Mo Xiuyuan agree to let you stay by my side to lower my guard against him, so that I would subconsciously feel that he wouldn¡¯t betray me. Then, just as I was starting to have such thoughts, he said that he wanted me to fake my death to avoid themander-in-chief. The fake death gave him the chance to shake my people and do something while I wasn¡¯t around. Thinking about it. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan still cares about you. At least, he still knows how to lure me out and get people to save you!¡±Qin zhengxiao ced his finger on Lu man¡¯s protruding belly, he did not use any strength, but at that moment, Lu Man was so terrified that she was on the verge of breaking down.

    Qin Zhengxiao said, ¡°I know that Mo Xiuyuan still cares about you. I have to teach him a fatal lesson. ¡°Even if you and your child are nothingpared to his rights, you have to distance yourself from him. At least, he won¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. What do you think?¡±? !¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, there are many ways to take revenge on Mo Xiuyuan. Why did you choose such an extreme thing? Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? Rape, pregnant women!¡±Lu Man said, trying to calm down, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you would kill me with you? Do I need to kill my child alone then? If I die, will my child live? !¡±

    Qin zhengxiao smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about conditions with me. Right now, the thing that I hate the most is conditions. In this lifetime, at this moment, I don¡¯t want to think about it, nor do I want to plot against it. I¡¯ve calcted too much in this lifetime. Every time I do something, I will consider the consequences and the greatest effect that I can get. I¡¯m tired of Lu Man Man!¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip, her body trembling all the time.

    She could feel Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hand touching her body all the time, very suggestively.

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But she didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    ¡°So, I want to do something that you don¡¯t need to think about, regardless of the consequences, regardless of the gains and losses. ¡°Lu Man Man, when a person is about to die at thest moment, he urgently wants toplete the thing he wants to do most in life, for example, F * ck you.¡±Qin zhengxiao tore off Lu Man Man¡¯s shirt.

    Lu Man Man looked at him in despair.

    Just as Qin Zhengxiao was about to take off her bra, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Lu man stared at him with her eyes wide open.

    She thought, thought..

    Qin zhengxiao smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t have any hope for me. I just think that as long as I enjoy it, there¡¯s no need for so many people to see you naked.¡±

    Therefore, she put on her coat again and even buttoned it up for her, covering it up very well.

    In the next moment, she directly hugged her to the sofa at the side.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She gritted her teeth and watched Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s abnormal actions.

    She watched as he suddenly took off his suit jacket and gently ced it between Lu Man Man¡¯s legs.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. Don¡¯t make too big of a move. I¡¯ll be careful not to expose you, but if you question and resist, my good intentions can be wasted!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you touch me, What Can Mo Xiuyuan do? Just let him have a shadow on the back of the nket and kill me. Why do you have to do this? !¡±Lu man asked him, ¡°If you do this, will you torture me or him? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you will never understand a man. ¡°Sometimes, he will only feel guilty for killing you, but if he raped you first and then killed you and caused you to have a miscarriage, I don¡¯t think it will be a matter of time. Besides, men really don¡¯t like their women being touched by others. I think that even if I think of you sleeping with Mo Xiuyuan in the future, I will still kill him,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said, then, he wanted to kiss her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you hate me, but I have to remind you that it was actually Mo Xiuyuan who caused all of this!¡±

    ¡°Let Her Go!¡±Zhai an could not take it anymore. He walked forward angrily and Strode toward Qin Zhengxiao. His raised fist had yet to strike down.

    Suddenly, a shot was fired.

    The shotnded on Zhai an¡¯s back.

    Zhai an paused for a moment.

    Qin zhengxiao turned to look at Zhai an, ¡°Although I have been ignoring all of you, you should behave yourself at this moment. I have already said that the muzzle of a gun does not recognize a person, yet you are still so impulsive. If you want to die, you can choose someone you like to kill you. Why are you so impulsive! Do you think it¡¯s Lu Manman?¡±

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Lu Man looked at Zhai an¡¯s somewhat forbearing expression.

    She clearly knew that if she took a step forward, she might be killed.

    Yet, she still approached her like this.

    Her throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Forget it. Treat it as being bitten by a dog,¡±Lu man said. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been bitten by a dog in my life!¡±

    ¡°How many times?¡±Qin Zhengxiao was suddenly very curious.

    Lu man smiled coldly and did not say anything.

    Qin Zhengxiao liked Lu Man. Even when he was on the verge of breaking down, he could still be so... so arrogant.

    He was pulling down Lu Man¡¯s pants through his suit.

    His movements were actually quite gentle.

    So it was not very fast.

    Therefore, Lu Man¡¯s face became paler and paler under his hands.

    Paler and paler.

    She thought that this was how her life would be.

    Just like that, she would always experience some cruel and inhuman things. In her previous life, she had died for no reason. In this life, at least everything was within her expectations. She had expected that she would die like this.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t even close her eyes. She just looked at Qin Zhengxiao and saw what kind of perverted thing he would do!

    Qin zhengxiao untied her pants and ced his finger between her thighs. He hadn¡¯t removed her underwear yet.

    He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, tell me, the person you hate the most right now is Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lips and looked at him.

    ¡°Tell me quickly, the person you hate right now is Mo Xiuyuan, hate him!¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s hand suddenly pinched the inner part of her thigh.

    That ce would hurt very much.

    It would really hurt.

    Lu Man Man could not help but scream.

    She screamed and said, ¡°Yes, I hate Mo Xiuyuan very much, hate him very much!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao suddenly smiled.

    He looked at her pale face and her desperate expression. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you hate him. If you hate him, you won¡¯t be able to love him anymore!¡±

    His eyes tensed up and he pulled Lu Man¡¯s underpants off!

    ..

    Under the manor vi.

    The ambushers had been waiting.

    They were sure that Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s car had not passed by.

    And at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan had also arrived at his destination.

    ording to the time, he should have arrived long ago.

    Even if Qin Zhengxiao was cautious, he should have gone down the mountain by now.

    He held his phone.

    Zhai an had not given him the signal yet.

    It was impossible for him to not seed sote at night.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Could it be that Qin Zhengxiao had suddenly changed his mind.

    However, Nan Mingqi did not tell him that Qin Zhengxiao would not appear.

    He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Commander of the Southern Army, has Qin Zhengxiao called you again?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It has only been a while, but he suddenly could note after I made a call. However, I tried to persuade him a little, and he also threatened me. He promised to appear, but he is a cautious person. He might have to wait for a while.¡±The other party was straightforward.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not calm at this moment.

    Qin Zhengxiao was obviously calling to test him.

    To see if there was anything wrong.

    Nan Mingqi had threatened Qin Zhengxiao to go to his ce. wasn¡¯t he asking the suspicious Qin Zhengxiao to go back home and wait for the situation to change? !

    Mo Xiuyuan abruptly hung up the phone and made a quick call. ¡°Get your men to follow me. We¡¯ll go straight up the mountain. We Can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll inform you right away!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan drove the car and quickly went up.

    As expected, Qin Zhengxiao was indeed cunning.

    They had already reached this stage, yet he suddenly reacted and suddenly went back.

    If he went back, would he bump into Zhai an.

    What would happen if he bumped into Zhai an? !

    His hands that were holding the steering wheel were trembling.

    For the first time, the feeling of fear was unprecedented!

    ..

    In the vi.

    Qin Zhengxiao pulled off Lu Manman¡¯s underwear.

    Lu manman gritted her teeth.

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly felt a cool sensation on her lower body.

    Because Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s suit was covered, no one else could actually see it.

    Qin zhengxiao smiled evilly.

    With a smile, he began to unbutton his pants.

    Zhai an endured it and watched the scene in front of her. The bullet on his back was still in his body. He could not feel any pain at that moment. He clenched his fists tightly and tried his best to move toward Qin Zhengxiao. Just as he got up.., he saw a shadow that was even faster. He saw Qin ao pounce on him recklessly and Press Qin Zhengxiao to the ground.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Feng Yunqi hates Mo Xiuyuan (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The sound of gunshots filled her ears.

    The continuous gunshots allnded on Qin Ao¡¯s body.

    All of them.

    Qin Ao¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, his entire body was covered in blood..

    ¡°Qin Ao, Qin Ao...¡±Lu Man Man was scared by the gunshots, but what was even scarier was that Qin Ao¡¯s body was covered in bullets and skeletons.

    He didn¡¯t need it.

    He really didn¡¯t need it.

    Lu Man held back her tears for a long time, and they finally came out of her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Qin Ao, so she really didn¡¯t need to do this for her.

    She really didn¡¯t need it.

    Her tears didn¡¯t stop.

    They didn¡¯t stop.

    Qin Ao moved his fingers, probably holding hisst breath, and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t me Mr. Mo...¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±Another shot.

    This time, Qin Zhengxiao, who had been pushed to the ground by Qin Ao, was shot down from above Qin Ao¡¯s head.

    ¡°No!¡±Lu man screamed.

    At that moment, seeing Qin Ao¡¯s blood everywhere, even her body was covered in it.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, you are really a demon!¡±Lu Man looked at the cruel scene in front of her, at Qin Ao¡¯s shapeless head, at his face, and didn¡¯t even close her eyes.

    No.

    Don¡¯t be like this..

    Lu Man really broke down.

    At this moment, she really could not stand it anymore.

    Qin Zhengxiao stood up from the ground with a calm expression. He did not feel that his actions just now were anything scary. He picked up the pistol and did not care about Lu Man¡¯s broken mood at all, he directly faced Zhai an, who was already pressed down on the ground. Zhai an¡¯s violent resistance showed that he also wanted to kill Qin Zhengxiao and kill this devil-like man!

    Qin Zhengxiao pulled the trigger.

    Lu Man suddenly stood up from the sofa. Regardless of her exposed lower body, her ck suit fell to the ground. She stood in front of Qin zhengxiao and said, ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, you can kill me first before you kill him!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao moved his fingers slightly.

    He lowered his head and looked at Lu Man¡¯s lower body.

    Lu Man¡¯s coat was actually very long. In front of her, it could cover half of her exposed buttocks.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    With a cold smile, he covered her bottom with the clothes on the sofa.

    At this moment, Lu Man did not care anymore.

    She really did not care anymore.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to rape me? What¡¯s the taste of being alone? If you let Zhai an go, I¡¯ll help you to have a good time!¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for a moment.

    ¡°If you let Zhai an go, I¡¯ll apany you to have a good sleep. Anything Is Fine!¡±Lu man said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to provoke Mo Xiuyuan? ! I took the initiative to force him more than you did, so I should make him feel more ufortable, right? !¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao felt that Lu Man¡¯s suggestion was not bad.

    He nced at the man on the ground, whose eyes were bloodshot and did not hide his anger at all. He said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s just an outsider. He needs you to protect him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not an outsider,¡±lu man said. ¡°He¡¯s an outsider. Only you!¡±

    Qin zhengxiao sneered, ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t sound very pleasant, at least I¡¯m special. In your heart, as long as I¡¯m special enough, that¡¯s enough. So... So, what do you n to do next? How are you going to have sex with me? !¡±

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s cold voice quietly rang in her ears.

    ¡°Manman, don¡¯t...¡±Zhai an said angrily.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Lu manman suddenly shouted. She turned her head and looked at Zhai An. ¡°Shut up, Zhai An, I beg you!¡±

    Zhai an saw that Lu Manman¡¯s eyes were red.

    Very red.

    At that moment, no one knew how Lu Manman felt in her heart.

    Zhai an lowered his eyes.

    Growing up together with Lu Manman and growing up together, he never knew that Lu Manman was so strong that he really felt ufortable.

    He was shackled to the ground and clenched his fists tightly. He forced himself to look at the floor and not look at the scenes that were about to happen.

    At this moment, how ufortable was Lu Manman!

    He felt that words could not be used to describe it, and he could not use a scale to calcte it!

    Lu manman looked at Zhai an.

    She looked at Zhai an¡¯s forbearing look.

    She looked at Zhai an who lowered her head and did not look at her and Qin Zhengxiao, the filthy things that were about to happen!

    This was her respect.

    It was also her coercion!

    Lu manman turned around.

    She turned around and looked at the evil-looking Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked back at her, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.

    He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal! The more I think about it, the more I like you.¡±

    ¡°So, have a taste,¡±lu man said straightforwardly.

    Then, she raised her head and kissed his lips.

    She told herself that she was going against her will and doing something that she didn¡¯t want to do.

    There were so many unsatisfactions in this world that she thought it was just one of them.

    Maybe she would die the next moment and she wouldn¡¯t know anything.

    Maybe she would live the next moment, and time would dilute everything.

    She closed her eyes and forced herself to take the initiative to deepen their kiss.

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: the wind and the clouds rise don¡¯t go far don¡¯t go far (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In a quiet room.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    Lu Man kissed Qin Zhengxiao.

    Kissed him.

    Sometimes, she felt that life was worse than death.

    Sometimes, she still wanted to persevere and live on, but there was no reason for her to be attached to this cruel and cold world.

    She continued to kiss him.

    Tears kepting out of her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t control them.

    She did not know how to describe her feelings at this moment, she really did not know.

    She hugged his neck and slowly let go of him.

    Qin Zhengxiao looked at her tear-stained face. Even though he hated her to death, he still looked at her calmly and did the most rational and most disgusting thing to her.

    Because of Lu Man, his heart hurt a little.

    It didn¡¯t seem like it was just a moment.

    His fingers touched Lu man¡¯s lips. His wet face looked at him with tears in his eyes.

    It would be great if he didn¡¯t cry.

    Why did he have to cry.

    Why did he have to let him see her so fragile appearance.

    Shouldn¡¯t she always pretend that she didn¡¯t care about anything? Even if her entire body was trembling, she could still pretend that she would rather die than surrender.

    His eyes tightened, and he suddenly put her down on the sofa again.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lu Man was still like this, her tears did not stop and there was no light in her eyes.

    But she did not close her eyes.

    Even if she had epted her fate, she did not close her eyes to make herself feel better. She still looked at him and watched as he slowly approached her body.

    At that moment, she really had an impulse.

    In the future.

    In the future, she really shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with people who were involved in politics.

    These people were very cruel.

    She was really prepared to be vited. She was really prepared to feel like the world was falling apart.

    However.

    A burst of gunshots suddenly rang in her ears.

    The gunshots were very urgent. They werepletely shooters. They suddenly rang in the entire hall.

    When everyone heard the sound, they all fell to the ground.

    Of course, Qin Zhengxiao was the same at that moment.

    Before he could do anything, he suddenly fell to the ground and quickly hid behind the sofa.

    On the other hand, Lu Man Man was the only one lying on the sofa.

    She should have been very scared at that moment.

    After going through so much, she did not seem to be scared anymore.

    She probably thought that this was the end of a person¡¯s life. No matter how dangerous it was, it was nothing more than this.

    The gunshots in the living room stopped for a while.

    It was probably because the bullets had run out.

    Lu Man Man really didn¡¯t want to have any reaction at that moment. If it was Mo Xiuyuan who had appeared at that moment...

    But...

    It wasn¡¯t.

    At that moment, it was Mo Yuanli who had appeared.

    Because the gunshots wereing from the kitchen at the back, she thought that if Qin Xiuyuan really wanted to surround and attack her now, he would probably go straight to the main door. Only Mo Yuanli and only he woulde back at that moment. Moreover.., in such a short time.

    She turned her head and really saw Mo Yuanli.

    She saw that he was holding a heavy weapon, probably a professional bodyguard that he picked up. At this moment, there was obviously one less bodyguard in the hall. He should have stayed in the kitchen and been killed by Mo Yuanli.

    After Mo Yuanli threw away the heavy weapon, he took out his pistol and started shooting again.

    The sound of the gun echoed in the living room.

    Lu Man really wanted to shout Mo Yuanli to leave at that moment.

    Why did hee back? !

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: wind and cloud rise don¡¯t go far away don¡¯t go far away (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Why did shee back.

    But she couldn¡¯t shout anymore.

    If she left now, it might not be in time.

    She gritted her teeth, pulled up her pants at her ankles, and sat up from the sofa.

    At that moment, her body was suddenly pulled to the back of the sofa by Qin zhengxiao, who firmly restrained her.

    The gunshots became less urgent.

    A few bodyguards who were still alive on the ground started to counterattack.

    Mo Yuan should be running away secretly.

    The gunshots came from different directions.

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, kill me,¡±Lu man said.

    Qin Zhengxiao held a pistol in his hand and sneered.

    ¡°I think if you don¡¯t kill me, I will be driven crazy by myself,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are mad. You Don¡¯t have to think about anything else,¡±Qin Zhengxiao said coldly.

    Lu Man hugged her body tightly.

    It had been enough for one night.

    She had thought that she would experience the cruelest thing in the world in that one second. However, she had not expected that,pared to her own rape, Mo Yuan¡¯s return would make her even more mentally broken.

    Even though she knew that it was not safe inside, she still wanted to return.

    Should she have scolded Mo Yuan for being an idiot!

    ¡°Barzel¡¯s actions are really surprising. Do you think it¡¯s Lu Man Man?¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked her.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s expression became much more sinister. His hand reached out fiercely towards her abdomen, pressing down on her abdomen with force.

    Lu Man Man remained silent.

    ¡°Tell me, what is the rtionship between you and Barzel? Why did hee back to save you? !¡±Qin Zhengxiao asked fiercely as he increased the strength of his hand.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°You forced me, Lu Man Man!¡±Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. In the next second, he hesitated and was about to use his strength.

    ¡°ng!¡±The bullet suddenly pierced through Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s shoulder.

    Qin Zhengxiao was stunned.

    Mo Yuanli, who was covered in blood, suddenly appeared in front of them.

    He should have a lot of wounds on his body.

    He should have been shot.

    However.

    His face was covered in blood, but at this moment, he stood in front of them with swagger. He raised his hand and shot Qin Zhengxiao.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s body moved slightly.

    At that moment, the pistol was aimed at Mo Yuanli.

    ¡°No!¡±Lu Man moved her body and blocked the muzzle of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s gun.

    Qin Zhengxiao really held back for a second.

    He held back for a second and did not shoot.

    At the same time, Mo Yuanli fired again. Originally, he was aiming at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s head, but Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s quick-witted body leaned back, put down Lu Man and rolled to the ground.

    Lu Manman was sent flying and was a certain distance away from them.

    Qin Zhengxiao hid behind another sofa.

    At this moment, Lu Manman was exposed from the sofa. Only then did she see Zhai an fighting with two professional reports in the midst of chaos. Each punch and kick was cruel and vicious.

    The hall was in chaos again.

    There were many corpses lying around.

    There was a lot of blood flowing around.

    Lu Man saw that Mo Yuanli had set his target on Qin Zhengxiao. He did not have the awareness of an ordinary person and directly went behind the sofa. His entire person was exposed so calmly. There were blood stains on his entire face, it was extremely sinister.

    ¡°ng!¡±The gun hit Mo Yuanli¡¯s thigh.

    Mo Yuanli paused for a moment.

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Feng Yun Qi won¡¯t stay far away from Mo Yuan (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He still went forward.

    ¡°ng.¡±It was a gun again.

    Mo Yuan did not even move his face as he walked over step by step.

    He walked over.

    He raised his pistol with difficulty.

    He raised his pistol with difficulty and aimed it at Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s head.

    The two of them faced each other.

    Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s gun was aimed at his heart.

    At the same time, gunshots were heard.

    Gunshots were heard.

    In the hall, they were heard.

    Lu Man hugged her body tightly.

    Enough.

    All of this was over.

    Lu Man Man did not cry.

    On the contrary, she could not cry.

    She only saw Mo Yuanli fall to the ground.

    She saw Qin zhengxiao fall to the ground as well.

    Mo Yuanli was smiling.

    He was smiling very brightly.

    Even though his face was covered in blood, even though, he could not help but spit out bloody foam from his mouth.

    Qin Zhengxiao was lying on the ground, staring nkly at the ceiling.

    The bullet had passed through his forehead.

    His eyes turned slightly.

    The blood on his forehead flowed into his eye sockets, and he just looked at Lu Man Man who was on the other side with a blood-red face.

    He really wanted to kill her and let him apany him.

    Unfortunately...

    He couldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    He didn¡¯t have the strength to pick up the gun again.

    He just looked at Lu Man Man, watching her crawl towards them.

    He liked it so much that she came to his side.

    But she didn¡¯t..

    She went to Bazaar¡¯s ce.

    She squatted beside him.

    She looked at the man lying on the ground expressionlessly, looking at the man who was covered in blood.

    She said, ¡°Li.¡±

    Mo Yuan turned around and looked at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Do you know that you are very stupid?¡±

    Mo Yuan Yuan nodded.

    Yes.

    Very stupid.

    That was why she came back after she left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means when you die?¡±Lu Man asked him word by word.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡±Mo Yuan said in a weak and weak voice, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like the life now.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    She was really trying her best to pull the smile from the corner of her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t like it.

    But do you know how many people paid the price for your dislike? !

    ¡°I always feel that I don¡¯t have any heart. Everything I do is just because of the request. I just carry it out numbly. People always talk to me about the Mo family¡¯s territory, the Mo family¡¯s territory! I still don¡¯t understand what the Mo family is, but why don¡¯t I feel that it will definitely make me happy? Why does it have to be on my body? Why does it have to be on my brother¡¯s body? I actually just want to be an ordinary person. I just want to be with my brother and see him happy,¡±Mo Yuan said, he said it very quickly. He was probably afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say it.

    After he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood gushed out from the deepest part of his body. It was a very ferocious blood.

    ¡°Sister-inw, let Mo Mo Mo be my brother¡¯s child,¡±Mo Yuanli said.

    Lu man endured it silently. She slowly picked up Mo Yuanli¡¯s hand, which was covered in blood, and ced it on her protruding belly.

    So many things had happened.

    She was still here.

    She could feel that she was safe and sound.

    ¡°To be able to protect you and my brother¡¯s child, this was the only thing I felt at thest moment of my life. I felt that I had done something that I wanted to do. ¡°In my next life, in my next life, I will also be good and use my heart to love someone,¡±Mo Yuanli said, ¡°Just like you and my brother.¡±

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: wind and cloud rise not far away from Mo Yuanli (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man lowered her head.

    She squatted on the ground.

    She could not say a word.

    She could only feel mo yuanli stroking her stomach with difficulty. She could even see the smile at the corner of his mouth, so relieved.

    And at this moment.

    There were more footsteps in the hall.

    It was a very urgent and urgent sound.

    Lu Man Man did not turn her head.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan had finally arrived at this moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s feet suddenly stopped for a second when he walked into the hall.

    It was a mess.

    The entire hall was filled with people lying on the ground.

    The only one who was sitting was Lu Man Man.

    She squatted there. Her face was empty and her body was covered in blood. She felt that someone hade, but there was no movement at all.

    And beside her was Ah Li.

    Ah Li¡¯s hand was ced on Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach.

    Ah Li¡¯s body was also covered in blood.

    He strode over.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have raised her head and looked at him.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was ced on Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli¡¯s gaze was also ced on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was really scary.

    Lu Man had never seen Mo Xiuyuan before. It was so... indescribable.

    It was as if his entire body suddenly became empty.

    She thought that for a person like Mo Xiuyuan, he should have noticed immediately that there were many gunshot wounds on Mo Yuanyuan¡¯s body. Many of them were fatal.

    ¡°Brother.¡±Mo Yuanyuan called him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±Mo yuanli said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t cry.

    It was just that it was scarier than crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just about to die.¡±Mo yuanli said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to wait for you toe in the end.¡±

    ¡°Ah Li.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you still remember what I liked to do when I was young?¡±Mo Yuanli asked him.

    He smiled, not knowing that his smile at this moment was actually very ferocious.

    ¡°Brother, carry me on your back.¡±Mo Yuanli looked at him, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°I really want to lie on your shoulder. I will always reminisce about when I was young. You carried me on your back and walked around the house in circles. At that time, my parents were still around...¡±

    The inside of his mouth was already starting to vomit blood non-stop.

    Non-stop.

    His body was trembling.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Mo Yuanli up from the ground.

    Mo Yuanli leaned on his shoulder.

    He said, ¡°Carry me around.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Mo Yuanli and the two of them left the hall of the vi.

    They left the ce full of corpses.

    It was quiet outside.

    The scenery outside was perfect and the night was just right.

    Mo yuanli said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw is very brave. She sacrificed a lot for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°In this life, you can let down the country, let down everyone, but you can¡¯t let her down.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Mo Yuanli on his back. He could still feel his warm breath on his shoulder.

    ¡°Brother... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve disappointed you.

    ¡°Li.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called him, his voice very soft.

    There was only his soft and repressed voice on the entire emptywn..

    And at that moment, there was no longer any echo.

    He remembered that when they were young, their mother had whispered in their ears in a gentle voice.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Yuan means... Not Xiu Yuan, not far away...¡±

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: wind and cloud, stay away from Mo Yuan (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yuan, stay away from Mo Yuan, stay away from Mo Yuan..

    ..

    In the hall.

    Zhai an got up from the corpse. The bodyguard that she killed in the end allowed him to fully invest in that moment.

    Therefore, he fainted for a while.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the hall was filled with people. He guessed that his eldest cousin was here.

    At this moment, his eldest cousin and second cousin were not in the hall.

    Lu Man was left alone.

    She was sitting there alone.

    He walked over and helped Lu man up.

    Lu man turned her head to look at him.

    Zhai an was not dead yet, right.

    Even though the color of his blood was very poor and he looked very weak at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Zhai an said. His lips were already white.

    ¡°But Mo Yuan is dead,¡±Lu man looked at Zhai an and said clearly.

    Zhai an seemed to have endured it for a second. She endured it and looked in the direction of the hall.

    ¡°Life and death are fated. This is his choice,¡±Zhai anforted her.

    In fact, she should not be able to ept it more than Lu Man.

    Lu Man¡¯s entire body suddenly moved closer to Zhai an and leaned against his chest.

    She had been looking for a safe chest all this while.

    The chest that she thought she would have, even if she died, should be tightly held in his arms. Now, it was probably impossible.

    She quietly leaned against his shoulder.

    The surroundings became very quiet.

    At this moment, many people were standing in the hall and looking at them.

    They were covered in blood.

    They were in a sorry state.

    No one knew how long it had been.

    Lu Man fell asleep.

    She fell asleep.

    After exhausting her energy tonight, she leaned on Zhai an and slept very restlessly.

    Zhai an looked at Lu Man.

    She looked at this woman, who was quiet and strong.

    If, if because of this matter, his eldest cousin had let Lu Man Down..

    Would he let her down?

    He turned his head and saw his eldest cousin walking in from outside.

    There were some blood stains on his body from his second cousin. His face was expressionless, and his second cousin was not brought back by him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in front of Lu Manman.

    Zhai an looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Manman¡¯s face and the blood on her body. He squatted down and carried her.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan got up and strode out of the Hall of the vi.

    Zhai an followed his footsteps.

    Too Much had happened tonight.

    So much that no one could bear it anymore!

    He drove a car by himself.

    He put Lu Man in the back seat while Zhai an sat in the passenger seat.

    Actually...

    She had woken up from the moment Mo Xiuyuan picked her up.

    Because she did not know what to say, there was only silence.

    In the pitch-ck night, the surroundings were so quiet that it made people feel that the entire world was dead silent!

    The car drove for an unknown amount of time.

    Finally, it stopped in a residential area.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the driver¡¯s door and picked Lu man up.

    Zhai an still followed his footsteps.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man and walked into an apartment.

    It should be the apartment where Mo Xiuyuan was staying.

    There seemed to be a familiar smell in the apartment.

    He ced Lu Man on his bed, then turned around and picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°Help me book the earliest flight to Wencheng Tonight or tomorrow morning. Two tickets.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he made another call. ¡°Xiao Chen,e to my apartment.¡±

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655: wind and Cloud Rise: stay away from Mo Yuan (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then.

    He put down the phone, turned around, and looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at him the same way.

    He seemed to have stayed for a second before leaving.

    He left, walked out of the bedroom, and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Neither of them said a word.

    Lu Man Man lowered her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan could be like this, it was already beyond her imagination.

    She did not know what kind of joys and sorrows he was going through under that cold-blooded face of his.

    Outside the bedroom.

    She vaguely heard Mo Xiuyuan exining some things to Zhai an.

    Then, the door opened and Mo Xiuyuan left.

    Not long after he left, Xiao Chen came.

    He had always been at the beck and call of the imperial capital.

    At this moment, he was helping Zhai an to treat her wounds.

    Lu man leaned on the big bed.

    Her eyes were looking out of the window at the sky. She looked out at the quiet night outside the window.

    For a long time.

    Zhai an seemed to have treated her wound. He walked in and saw that she was just sitting there quietly without sleeping. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Man Man, you sleep for a while. Tomorrow morning, our ne.¡±

    Our ne.

    It probably did not include Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Health?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Then you should sleep early too.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to have something to say, but in the end, she chose to remain silent.

    It was a matter of love. It was a matter of the two of them. Therefore, no outsiders shoulde and criticize them.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man and Zhai an left the capital.

    They took the earliest flight.

    And Mo Xiuyuan did not appear when they left the capital.

    Lu Man sat on the ne in Huowen City.

    For the first time, she felt that it was a lifetime ago.

    She did not know if the bloody memory fromst night would be relieved in Wen City.

    More than two hourster.

    She got off the ne.

    The one who came to pick her up was Wang Zhong.

    Because Qin Ao was gone.

    Therefore, Wang Zhong drove over to pick her up.

    The moment she looked at Wang Zhong.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s nose twitched.

    So...

    It was not that she was numb to the point that she had no emotions, but that she had not let her emotions out yet.

    Zhai an looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression and sat in Wang Zhong¡¯s car first. She apanied Lu man back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The vi was still the same vi.

    Everything was different now.

    Mo Li looked around anxiously when she saw Lu Maning back. ¡°Where¡¯s My Brother?¡±

    Lu Man went straight upstairs.

    Mo Li felt that Lu man was really too cold.

    What was so great about her? !

    Zhai an also looked at Lu Man¡¯s back. After a long while, he said to Wang Zhong, ¡°Give her more nourishment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Zhai an left the vi.

    She drove a car belonging to Mo Xiuyuan and left.

    There was a bullet on his back. He took it out and there were some superficial wounds on his body. He was lucky to be able to walk out of such an environment.

    He looked at the traffic lights for 120 seconds and picked up the phone.

    The call went through. ¡°Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, you cane and apany man man.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin frowned. Zhai an had gone crazy today.

    ¡°She¡¯s very bad.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    Yes.

    She was very bad.

    Everyone knew that she was very bad.

    However, Mo Xiu did notfort her.

    He did not apany her.

    He did not even... have any expression.

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: changing thendscape (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin looked at her phone.

    Zhai an suddenly called her?

    Took the initiative to call her?

    Zhai an also said that Lu man was very bad.

    How did he know that man man was very bad? ! Thest time she asked him where man man went, didn¡¯t he say that he did not know? !

    Speaking of which, Man Man was back? !

    She quickly dialed Lu Man¡¯s number again.

    Her phone was still turned off.

    Strange.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an was not such a boring person. After thinking for a while, she realized that she did not have too many things to do today. Moreover, most of thepany¡¯s matters were still with Zhai Yi, even though there were many times when she was being vague, she could actually try to learn from Zhai Yi by directly hinting to him. However, Zhai Yi still gave her the same feeling. Whatever happened, she would take it on herself. Gradually, the employees of thepany got used to it, she would report to Zhai Yi first. When she had an answer, she would tell her the results of the execution.

    She really felt that her authority was sometimes taken away.

    Gu Xin left the television station.

    She took a taxi and went straight to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    When Wang Zhong saw Gu Xin this time, he quickly went up to greet her and said, ¡°Miss Gu, Mrs. Mo is back.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs?¡±Gu Xin raised her head.

    She felt that Wang Zhong seemed to be very eager for her toe.

    Although she wasn¡¯t smart enough, she still had her senses. She still felt that something had really happened to man man.

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s upstairs.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Gu Xin walked upstairs a little quickly.

    Mo Li sat on the sofa in the living room and looked up at Gu Xin¡¯s hurried footsteps.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Mo Li asked Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong looked at Mo Li. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡±

    Then, he slipped away.

    Mo Li looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s fleeing face with a bad expression. was she really that scary? !

    However.

    She looked upstairs and wondered what Lu Man had gone through. The feeling ofing back seemed to have changed!

    And her big brother actually didn¡¯te back with her.

    It didn¡¯t look like a miscarriage. What exactly happened? !

    On the second floor, Gu Xin stood at the door of her bedroom and knocked on it.

    There was no response from inside.

    Gu Xin wasn¡¯t a person who knew how to wait, so she directly pushed the door open.

    The moment she pushed it open, she saw Lu man sitting at the head of the bed. She didn¡¯t sleep or do anything. She was just sitting at the head of the bed. She could clearly hear her knocking on the door, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Lu Man was so calm that she looked like she was dead silent. Gu Xin was initially excited, but at this moment, she did not know how to release her emotions. She looked at man man¡¯s pale face and walked into the room, she closed the door and sat down beside her bed.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin went forward to pull Lu man, her palm was cold.

    It was not cold anymore. Moreover, Lu man was still sitting on the bed with the nket covering her. Why was her palm so cold.

    She could not help but tighten her grip. ¡°Man Man, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man looked at Gu Xin and replied.

    ¡°Zhai an called me just now and said that he wanted to apany you. What happened to you?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Did you experience some unhappy things in the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Did Mo Xiuyuan Bully You?¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    It was not really bullying.

    It was just a coincidence.

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: changing thendscape (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Of course, what¡¯s wrong with my goddaughter?¡±Gu Xin waspletely outspoken.

    Lu Man Man shook her head.

    She was very good, very obedient, and very brave.

    From the beginning to the end, she did not feel any difort. No matter what kind of time she was in, when she was scared, nervous, or broke down, or even when she wanted to die, she was still in her stomach. She felt that she was very brave.

    Gu Xin really felt that something was wrong with man man.

    If it was in the past, Man Man would definitely have scolded her for spouting nonsense.

    But now, man man only shook her head and did not me her at all.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Gu Xin ced both of man man¡¯s hands in her palms, ¡°You¡¯ve never acted like me since you were young. You always act like you¡¯re calm and rational when you¡¯re alone. But, there are times when people need to vent. Take Me for example. If I¡¯m not in a good mood, I cry a lot. After I cry, I feel much more rxed. It¡¯s true. ¡°Some experts even say that when people are unhappy, they secrete something bad, and crying can make that thing disappear faster, so that it won¡¯t affect our health...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Lu man man called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Lend me your shoulder,¡±Lu man man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin obediently sat closer.

    After sitting close, Feel Lu Man Man¡¯s head, buried in her shoulder.

    Gu Xin touched her head.

    It used to be the other way around.

    It¡¯s always been her, searching for a sense of security in her.

    She was just about to speak.

    I suddenly felt a chill on my shoulder.

    Gu Xin was startled.

    Did you cry?

    Actually, she rarely cried.

    At that moment, her body stiffened and she didn¡¯t know how to react. It was as if she had been scared silly.

    What exactly had man man experienced during this period of time that caused her to cry like this.

    ¡°Man Man...¡±gu xin called out to her.

    As for her, she started crying silently and started moaning in a low voice. It was very soft and suppressed.

    In the end, she really grabbed onto Gu Xin¡¯s shoulder and started crying.

    She was really crying. Her body was twitching and she was crying like crazy.

    Gu Xin had never seen Lu man cry like this before. She had always been very steady and reserved, with the elegance of a daughter from the upper ss. However, at this moment, she suddenly started crying like a child in front of her. The more she cried, the fiercer she became.

    It was out of control.

    Gu Xin stood stiffly by her side and listened to her cry.

    She cried for a long time.

    Gu Xin¡¯s shoulders were starting to hurt. After all, she had always been in that position.

    Lu Man let go of Gu Xin and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±

    Gu Xin watched Lu man walk into the bathroom.

    She walked in and gently closed the door.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction of the door and felt her tears on her shoulder. She did not dare to make a scene and could only wait quietly.

    After a few minutes.

    Man Man recovered her emotions and walked out, even though her nose and eyes were still red.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man without blinking.

    Lu Man Man forced herself to smile. ¡°If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. I¡¯ll tell you what I Can.¡±

    ¡°What can you tell me?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Shouldn¡¯t she say everything?

    She was always like this with man man.

 Chapter 1658

    <h4>Chapter 1658: changing thendscape (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. ¡°There are some secrets that are not suitable for you to know.¡±

    Gu Xin wrinkled her nose in displeasure, but she still asked straightforwardly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in a bad mood? Did you quarrel with Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean sort of? ! is Mo Xiuyuan still a man? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re still pregnant? What if you get angry and ruin you and the child? No matter how big the matter is, you should still go along with it, this bastard,¡±Gu Xin cursed.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Yes.

    He was a bastard.

    ¡°Where have you been these past two days?¡±Gu Xin asked again.

    ¡°In Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°With Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°Considered.¡±

    ¡°How is it considered again!¡±Gu Xin broke down.

    If they weren¡¯t together, how could they use such a forced word to describe it.

    She was really speechless.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to your phone? You know that I¡¯m very anxious. Uncle Lu and Auntie even called me, saying why I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. After that, I don¡¯t know if I called Mo Xiuyuan and didn¡¯t look for me anymore. Did you just disappear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pleasant memory, so I don¡¯t want to talk about it for the time being. If you really want to know, you can ask Zhai an. He knows everything.¡±It was not that Lu man did not want to satisfy Gu Xin¡¯s curiosity, she knew that if this woman was not satisfied, she would feel like she was scratching her hair. Hence, she pointed out a bright path for Gu Xin.

    ¡°Zhai an knows? Then tell me, he doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s displeased expression was very obvious.

    Lu Man Man was really envious of Gu Xin¡¯s thoughtlessness. It was as if everything could be written on her face, as if everything could vanish into thin air.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to tell you at that time,¡±Lu man exined.

    ¡°Of course not. He just doesn¡¯t like me.¡±Gu Xin sighed. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with him. Anyway, my rtionship with him will be like this for the rest of my life.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    It was good that everyone could think so openly.

    ¡°Oh right, I suddenly remembered that I called you because of Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Zhengnuan. You know that, right? The two of them are rumored to be having an affair. Is this the reason why you¡¯re in such a bad mood? !¡±Gu Xin was suspicious.

    Anyway, she was simple-minded and couldn¡¯t think of many things.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then Mo Xiuyuan and Qin Zhengnuan aren¡¯t Real?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±In fact, she still had this bit of confidence.

    She knew very well what kind of man Mo Xiuyuan was, what he cared about, what he wanted.

    Because she knew too well, she knew what they were going through and what they were about to face.

    ¡°Man Man, I feel like you guys have experienced something big,¡±Gu Xin said faintly. ¡°And I don¡¯t think I can help you with anything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re by my side,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Gu Xin was a little touched and her nose was sore. ¡°Yeah, even if the heavens strike, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded without hesitation.

    Lu Man suddenly remembered what Gu Xin was called. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin quickly handed it over.

    Lu Man entered her father¡¯s number and dialed.

    The call went through. ¡°Little Xin.¡±

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659: changing thendscape (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re finally willing to give me a call. You¡¯re really worried about me and your mom.¡±. ¡°You¡¯re right about xiuyuan. Even if you¡¯re superstitious and won¡¯t allow you to use your cell phone, at least you can¡¯t always not use it. You can also send US text messages asionally. I originally nned to visit you, but Xiuyuan said that he brought you to Imperial City.¡±. ¡°I said that Xiu Yuan¡¯s actions during this period of time are a little unbelievable. Did you guys have a fight?¡±Lu Zishan reprimanded, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re fine. We¡¯re going home today to see you guys.¡±

    ¡°Then call your mother and tell her that she¡¯s been feeling uneasy these few days because she hasn¡¯t seen you. If you go and see her, you can also make her not be so anxious,¡±Lu Zishan said. ¡°I¡¯ll get off work earlier too.¡±

    ¡°How are things at thepany?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°Everything is very normal. Don¡¯t worry if you are pregnant. With dad around, dad isn¡¯t so old that he can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Lu man nodded. She still felt a little sad in her heart.

    Family Love was like this. Nothing earth-shattering would happen, but it would be touched by just a few words.

    She said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Remember to call your mom,¡±the other person reminded her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Being able to be like her parents and be together for the rest of their lives was a rare opportunity.

    She called her mom again.

    The other person also worried for a long time and finally told her toe back earlier and cook some soup for her.

    Lu Man returned the phone to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Did Mo Xiuyuan really take it away? Speaking of which, why is Mo Xiuyuan so superstitious?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him,¡±Lu man was straightforward.

    ¡°You¡¯re still defending him.¡±

    Lu Man did not argue. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my house now.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be free, I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t seen uncle and Auntie for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    The two of them got up from the bed together.

    Lu Man Man went to change her clothes and took some things to change.

    It seemed that she nned to stay there for a few more days.

    Gu Xin helped Lu man carry her things and helped Lu man down the stairs.

    Mo Li¡¯s expression had always been bad, always bad.

    It really didn¡¯t feel good to be treated like air. When her big brother came back, she would definitelyin to him!

    Ruthlessly!

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin headed straight for the door.

    They did not n to say anything to Mo li as she had beenpletely ignored.

    Seriously, Mo Li was about to explode from head to toe!

    Gu Xin nced at Mo li and whispered in Lu man man¡¯s ear, ¡°Your sister-inw is even weirder than me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Gu Xin held Lu Man¡¯s hand as they walked out of the hall.

    Outside the hall, there were suddenly a lot of ck suits.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    When she came here just now, she didn¡¯t see so many people.

    She turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was calmer than her, but it wasn¡¯t hard to see that she was also a little surprised.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo told us that from today onwards, we will be responsible for your safety,¡±the leader of the ck suits came forward and said respectfully.

    Gu Xin was so scared that she could not say a word.

    Lu Man Man looked up and saw that there should be around 40 to 50 people.

    ¡°You, you, you... could it be the triads!¡±Gu Xin eximed.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660:</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She had said that Mo Xiuyuan was not simple and that he had such a good rtionship with brother Ye Heng!

    ¡°We are only professional bodyguards. Miss Gu, don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t kill people casually,¡±the bodyguard said respectfully.

    It meant that they would kill people when they were not casual.

    ¡°You, you, how do you know me?¡±

    ¡°We know all the people around Mrs. Mo. Mr. Mo has created a white list of people who can enter and leave this vi. No one else, no matter who, is allowed to enter,¡±the bodyguard said to Gu Xin, ¡°That¡¯s why we know, Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°Then am I considered a white list?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s man had not gone crazy to this extent.

    She was still in a rather beautiful mood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out with your Mrs. Mo now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mo. Mr. Mo has instructed that Mrs. Mo can not leave this vi. If you need anything, we will do our best to help you,¡±the bodyguard said word by word.

    Wasn¡¯t this F * cking grounding her? !

    Gu Xin was a little envious at first, but now she felt that Mo Xiuyuan was too overbearing.

    If she was the one who was not allowed to leave, she would definitely go crazy!

    She endured it and did not vent it out.

    Lu Man Man, on the other hand, appeared to be much calmer than she was.

    She looked at the person in front of her indifferently and said, ¡°Can I see Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mo. Mr. Mo is currently in the imperial capital, and it¡¯s not convenient for him toe back for some matters. If you have anything, I can pass it on to him.¡±

    Lu Man smiled coldly. She calmly turned around and walked towards the vi.

    Seeing Lu Man Man Man¡¯s reaction, Gu Xin quickly followed after her.

    She epted it so calmly? !

    As expected, her mind was much more mature than hers.

    She felt that she needed to learn from them.

    If it were her, she would probably have to fight with this bunch of men.

    Lu Man took two steps forward and stopped in her tracks. ¡°First, Buy Me a phone and help me get my old number card back. Second, go and pick up my parents and bring them here. I want to see them.¡±

    Without turning back, her voice was clear and crisp.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The ck bodyguard was extremely respectful.

    Gu Xin felt that Lu man was even more awesome.

    No matter how she looked at it, it looked so impressive!

    After giving her instructions, Lu man returned to the living room and sat down on the sofa.

    Gu Xin sat down and apanied her.

    Moli looked at them mockingly. ¡°Why are you back? !¡±

    ¡°This is man man¡¯s home, what can you do about it? Why Don¡¯t you take a look at where you live and still have the cheek to say such sarcastic things?¡±Gu Xin had long disliked moli, ¡°I saw that you were young and treated you like an innocent child. I even kindly reminded you to treat man man better in the future. When you live under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to have the resolve to live under someone else¡¯s roof. You have the expression of someone who owes you, who are you trying to impress? !¡±

    ¡°You, you, you!¡±Mo Li pointed at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you, you, you. Just call me Xin Jie.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, I¡¯m Crazy, I¡¯ll Call You Sis!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re crazy, I won¡¯t even bother calling you sis. Who would want a crazy sister?¡±Gu Xin said with disdain.

    Mo Li was so angry that she vomited blood. She stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°As expected, the kind of people have the kind of friends! Now that I¡¯ve seen it, birds of a feather flock together!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than you not having any of your own kind!¡±Gu Xin said coldly. ¡°A mutant creature.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ve eaten more salt than you¡¯ve eaten. Don¡¯t argue with me, you¡¯re no match for me. Hurry up and go over there.¡±Gu Xin seemed a little impatient.

    Mo Li suddenly sat back down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m just making things difficult for you!¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Mo Li.

    She really felt that this woman was amazing!

    How could Lu Man Man be so calm under the same roof as her? !

    She turned her head and looked at Lu Man Man.

    She looked like this, calm and collected.

    And when they were bickering just now, she was also very calm.

    In the past, she thought that man man was more mature and steady than her, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent that... she didn¡¯t care about anything at all, right.

    This time, man man had really changed a lot aftering back.

    Hopefully, she was just like her, only having fits intermittently.

    She apanied Lu man to sit in the living room for a while.

    From time to time, she would quarrel with Moli.

    In any case, the two of them looked at each other and felt that something was wrong.

    When it was almost noon, he xiuwen came to the vi and directly walked towards Lu Man Man. There was some reproach in her voice. ¡°You said that you would go home, why did you suddenly let mee over? Look, the soup in my house is already boiling for you.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s inconvenient to go out, I had no choice but to ask you toe over,¡±Lu Man Man smiled.

    ¡°Inconvenient? Did you suddenly feel unwell somewhere? Mom will apany you to the hospital.¡±As she spoke, he Xiuwen was about to pull Lu man out of the door.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just toozy to move.¡±

    ¡°You Child,¡±he xiuwen doted on her helplessly.

    ¡°Auntie,¡±gu Xin called out to her.

    ¡°Yeah, Little Xin is here too.¡±He Xiuwen seemed to have just noticed and then saw Mo li. ¡°Isn¡¯t this little Li? You¡¯re here to apany man man too?¡±

    ¡°Yes Auntie, I¡¯m here to apany sister-inw. Big Brother isn¡¯t around, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be bored.¡±Mo Li was extremely obedient.

    Gu Xin really wanted to vomit.

    Mo Li¡¯s two-faced nature was simply heaven-defying!

    ¡°Little Li is really good. I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you. You¡¯re obedient and sensible. Xiu Yuan isn¡¯t by her side. With You By Man Man¡¯s side, she won¡¯t be so bored anymore,¡±he xiuwen said sincerely.

    Gu Xin muttered in her heart.

    She wouldn¡¯t be bored. She had to be on guard at all times. She wouldn¡¯t have time to be bored if she was framed by a little B * TCH.

    They chatted like this.

    A ck bodyguard suddenly came in from outside the vi.

    He respectfully walked towards Lu Man Man and handed her his phone, ¡°Mrs. Mo, your phone and card have been installed, you can use them directly.¡±

    Lu Man Man received it.

    Just as she received it, the phone rang.

    It was a new phone, there was no number disyed.

    But it was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661: how the world can be changed (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number was disyed on the screen of Lu Man¡¯s new phone.

    Everyone seemed to be looking at her unconsciously.

    Lu Man stood up, picked up the phone and walked to the side.

    The bodyguard left.

    The others just looked at Lu Man¡¯s back.

    Lu Man picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and hoarse voice came from the other side. It was different from his usual voice. It was obviously hoarse. They didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was too tired or the side effects of being heartbroken.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re done.¡±

    The other side seemed to be silent for a while.

    Sometimes, they felt that the two of them really had nothing to say now.

    Just as Lu man was about to hang up the phone, the other side said, ¡°Ah Li¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The hand that was holding the phone.

    Tightened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done.¡±After saying that, the other side hung up the phone first.

    She slowly put down the hand that was holding the phone.

    In front of her was a floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window was the back garden. It was not as vast as the imperial capital, but it was still fresh and natural.

    She slowly stroked her stomach.

    At this moment, she could still feel Mo Yuanli¡¯s inflexible hand stroking her stomach.

    A sad smile appeared on her face.

    One day, everything she had experienced woulde to a deep end.

    And she was waiting for this day toe!

    She returned to the sofa.

    He Xiuwen looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s expression. ¡°Who called you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Is heing back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Leaving you alone here?¡±He Xiuwen was actually a little unhappy. Normally, it was fine, but now that man man¡¯s stomach was so big, she was still left alone at home. What if something happened? !

    ¡°Auntie, there are bodyguards that are no less than 50 people outside. You saw them when you came in, right?¡±Gu Xin interjected.

    This guy was always stupid.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s expression became even worse. ¡°I knew it. Why are there so many people in the vi? I just walked in and thought I was in the wrong ce. Why did Mo Xiuyuan call so many people here? Did he offend someone?¡±

    When she thought of this, she was shocked.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Mo Xiuyuan is just worried.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant.¡±He Xiuwen naturally couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m also worried about you being here alone. Pack your things and go back with me. I Won¡¯t let you stay at my ce for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll send you back when Mo Xiuyuanes back.¡±

    ¡°No Need, Mom. I¡¯ll stay here,¡±Lu Man refused.

    Gu Xin wanted to interrupt again.

    Lu Man looked over.

    Gu Xin pouted and remained silent.

    What she wanted to say was that Lu man wanted to go with her, but the bodyguards in this room wouldn¡¯t allow it!

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t be so stubborn. MOM is doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu Man took the initiative to hold he Xiuwen¡¯s hand, ¡°I know you¡¯re good to me, but I¡¯m already an adult and I¡¯m married. There are many things that I hope I can decide for myself. Mom, you have to believe me. I can let myself live very well.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±He Xiuwen sighed.

    Ever since she was young, she had never forced Manman to do anything.

    She had always known that she could handle her own matters properly.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: how the world can change</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t Sigh. Dad wille over tonight, right? I¡¯ll ask Wang Zhong to add a few more dishes.¡±Lu man smiled and changed the topic.

    ¡°Yeah, I called your dad and asked him toe over after work.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Dad¡¯s health these days?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine, but he¡¯s getting old, so he¡¯s still a little weak.¡±

    ¡°Tell dad to take good care of his health. After I give birth, I¡¯ll help him take care of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things, take care of the baby first. It¡¯s important to give birth to the baby first. Leave work matters to your dad first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the living room, he Xiuwen and Lu man chatted all the time.

    He Xiuwen asked about the baby¡¯s condition and gave Lu man some things to take note of.

    Gu Xin was actually a little envious.

    When she was very young, ever since her mother passed away, every time she went to stay at man man¡¯s house, she was especially envious of man man having such a good mother who cared for her well-being. This kind of feeling was something that a child with a mother would never understand.

    She sat with her in the living room for a long time and would asionally chime in.

    In fact, Lu Man Man¡¯s mother was also very good to her, as if she was her own daughter. As long as she went to man man¡¯s house, she would give her all the good food and drinks. She would always cause trouble and drag man man man down with her every time. However, man man¡¯s mother never med her, she also never let man man not y with her. Instead, she felt wronged and evenforted her.

    Her eyes suddenly felt a little bitter.

    A child whocked motherly love was just this fragile.

    She sniffed and the phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the call and picked it up.

    A warm voice came from the other side. ¡°Miss Gu, I found a character that fits your father very well. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little younger, but it¡¯s definitely your request. Do you think you should arrange for your father to meet her?¡±

    ¡°How Old?¡±

    ¡°28,¡±the other side said.

    ¡°My God, this is too young. He¡¯s less than five years older than me. My father won¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s quite mature, and he¡¯s well-equipped in all aspects. He¡¯s probably experienced emotional intelligence. If he¡¯s older, he can be considered.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell her that my dad is almost 50?¡±Gu Xin suddenly wanted to know.

    ¡°He¡¯s only 50 in two years. I told her he¡¯s in his 40s, but she said she can meet him.¡±

    41 was also in his 40s.

    49 was also in her 40s.

    Was this a concept? !

    People in marketing loved to change concepts.

    She wrinkled her nose. ¡°Send me the photo first, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your phone. If you think it¡¯s okay, Miss Gu, let me know earlier so I can arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and quickly received a photo from the other party.

    She looked quite pretty and delicate.

    She took the photo and showed it to man man. ¡°Man Man, what do you think of this woman?¡±

    Lu Man Man heard Gu Xin call just now and asked, ¡°Is she your father¡¯s blind date?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a little young?¡±Gu Xin frowned, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s just that my dad insisted on finding a husband. Actually, you¡¯ve already seen my dad¡¯s temperament and looks. He looks like he¡¯s only in his early 40s at 48. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, but he insisted on finding an old man. ¡°I think this woman isn¡¯t too bad. She doesn¡¯t look like a vixen.¡±

    Lu Man was speechless. ¡°If you think it¡¯s fine, let them meet and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xin? Are you looking for a partner for your dad?¡±He Xiuwen also came over to take a look. Looking at the photo, she said, ¡°He¡¯s too young. Your dad is already so old. He¡¯s too young. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to live past his old age.¡±

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663: changing thendscape</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Gu Xin nodded. She felt that it made sense.

    ¡°However, your father has been wronged by you for the rest of his life. It¡¯s only right for you to find him someone younger and prettier,¡±he Xiuwen said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin looked at he xiuwen. ¡°Do you also think that this is possible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that old-fashioned.¡±He Xiuwen smiled, ¡°When your mother passed away, I tried to persuade your father, but he questioned whether he wanted to marry her. I thought it was because I was thinking of your mother. Later, when you were a little older and your mother passed away a few years ago, he still refused when I brought this up to him. He said that he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. ¡°Your father is really good to you. When you grow up, you should be filial and filial to him.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    That¡¯s right.

    Her father had given too much to her.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m about to get married. It¡¯s only this month. After all, I¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s woman after I get married. No matter how close my father and I are, my father will probably feel a little ufortable. So, I thought of finding a partner for my father. It would be best if I can let them live together before I get married.¡±

    He Xiu Wen smiled.

    Gu Xin was just that outspoken.

    It was also because of her straightforward personality that she liked her from a young age.

    When she was young, she was always mischievous and caused trouble. Sometimes, she even implicated man man. However, every time she looked at this child¡¯s aggrieved expression, she couldn¡¯t me her. Instead, she wanted to treat her better. Now, unknowingly, she had grown up and was about to get married.

    He Xiuwen smiled. ¡°We still have to listen to your father¡¯s opinion.¡±

    ¡°I know. If we want to find someone, we have to find one that he likes,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°About that, man man, since you have aunty apanying you, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll make an appointment for my father to meet this woman. I¡¯lle over to apany you tomorrow if I have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°You do your thing,¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Gu Xin rubbed lu man¡¯s belly and walked out of the hall.

    Every time she saw the ck bodyguards patrolling the vi, Gu Xin felt a chill down her spine. She could not describe the feeling she had.

    She walked to the main entrance and walked for a long distance before she hailed a taxi. After getting into the taxi, she started making a phone call, ¡°About that, help me arrange a time. What do you think about tonight? I¡¯ll bring my dad over to take a look. Just tell him that my dad is an old man. Don¡¯t Let My Dad¡¯s Pride Get Hurt, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, you can rest assured. In this line of work, we can¡¯t destroy our own reputation. By the way, do you want to see her resume?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±. ¡°Anyway, you know what I¡¯m asking you. As long as she¡¯s not a prostitute, as long as she¡¯s not in a messy rtionship, as long as she¡¯s not in a divorce and has children, that¡¯s fine.¡±. ¡°Other educational qualifications, family background. Anyway, those who are too good won¡¯t be interested in my father.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mr. Gu is quite popr at our marriage agency.¡±

    ¡°I know you guys can talk, so let me know when it¡¯s time. I¡¯m going to work for my dad now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and tried to figure out how to tell her dad.

    She was 28 years old.

    That old man Gu Zhengying was probably so angry that he was jumping up and down.

    Actually, it was not her fault for being in such a hurry. Firstly, she was going to get married soon. She was afraid that her father would be lonely.

    Secondly, she finally asked ye Banxian for the eight characters.

    She said that she could spend the rest of her life with her father.

    After a while, the car arrived at its destination. Gu Xin paid and got off.

    Just as she got off the car, she suddenly bumped into Zhai an who was getting off from another ck car.

    Zhai an? !

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: how the world can change</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin was stunned for a second.

    F * ck, what was she doing at her television station at this time? !

    Zhai an seemed to have turned her head and saw Gu Xin. She took a nce and led Wen Yan in first.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Why didn¡¯t she say anything when she saw her future sister-inw? !

    She was too rude.

    She walked to the hall unhappily.

    Did she make a mistake just now? She seemed to feel that Zhai an did not look too good.

    It was none of her business.

    She walked to the elevator and went straight to her father¡¯s office.

    She was used to not knocking.

    Anyway, it was her father.

    Hence, when she pushed open the door, she saw Zhai an and Wen Yan sitting in front of his father¡¯s office chair. She really did not look good.

    Gu Xin paused.

    Everyone else saw her.

    Gu zhengying asked gu xin, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°How long will you be busy?¡±

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll talk to Zhai an about the sponsorship.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Come over and listen to it. You¡¯lle in contact with it in the future anyway.¡±

    ¡®I won¡¯t!¡¯!

    Gu Xin felt that there were countless grass-mud horses floating above her head.

    She walked over unwillingly and stood beside her father.

    When she walked in and took a look, Zhai an¡¯s face was really not good. Her lips were a little pale.

    She was still risking her life when she was sick. who was she trying to show off to? !

    ¡°Zhai an, do you mean that you want to increase the number of times your product is imnted in our program?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my father and I have discussed it. The sponsorship fee can be adjusted ording to the ie of your program. The goal is to benefit each other.¡±

    ¡°I know, but actually, you guys have already nted quite a lot of advertisements. I¡¯m afraid that the audience will be disgusted by it. After all, this is a variety show...¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Zhai an and Wenyan looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin did not care about their gazes and said bluntly, ¡°This is a variety show, not an advertisement show. It¡¯s your advertisement. What else do we do? We might as well take an hour and a half toe back and repeat your advertisement!¡±! ¡°The audience has their tempers too. We¡¯ve already done everything we can think of to embed it. No matter how much money you give us, it won¡¯t work. Dad, don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ve alsoe from the audience. When ites to advertisements, too many of them will really annoy people.¡±

    Although Gu Xin sounded a little agitated, it was not without reason.

    When it came to embedding advertisements, there had actually been many people testing which method of embedding advertisements would be the most eptable to the audience. Now that she suddenly said that she wanted to increase it, she was indeed ruining her own reputation.

    Gu zhengying thought for a while, ¡°Zhai An, go back and tell your father that I have my own difficulties. If there is a chance next time, our television station has other excellent programs. If you, Zhai Group, are interested, you can look at other programs. Later, I will ask my secretary to give you a copy of some of the television programs that we will prepare. You can go back and evaluate it.¡±

    So, she rejected him.

    Zhai an had actually thought that anyone who knew a little bit about the market would not do it at this time. Because the program was popr, they would squeeze the most out of the program¡¯s remaining value. More importantly, the program would continue to develop.

    The only thing that he did not think of was that Gu Xin could also see through it.

    Although her words were not professional, at least her point of view was correct.

    He stood up and extended his hand. ¡°Since uncle Gu has said so, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll properly report to my father when I get back, so I Won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665: changing thendscape</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu zhengying held Zhai an¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°There are plenty of opportunities for cooperation. We¡¯ll be inws again in the future.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to smile without any emotion.

    Gu Xin muttered to her father in her heart. He was already so old, how could he not bring up the topic.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, go and send them off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you this time.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to Wen Yan and said gently, ¡°Call the chauffeur and wait for us at the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yan smiled.

    Gu Xin watched as they left one after another.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you reluctant to leave?¡±Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and asked on purpose.

    ¡°Old Man, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡±Gu Xin retorted, ¡°I¡¯m already very clear about my personal problems and they¡¯re about to blossom and bear fruit. Now, you should think about yourself. I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for you tonight. Don¡¯t reject me, I¡¯ve already arranged a date for you.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. Whatever you arrange, go.¡±Gu Zhengying couldn¡¯t win against his daughter anyway, so he agreed.

    ¡°Well, the other party just...¡±Gu Xin hesitated for a moment.

    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.

    ¡°Remember to get off work early and dress up. Don¡¯t make yourself look so old-fashioned. Buy some casual clothes. If you wear a suit all day, can you be a little more energetic?¡±Gu Xin could not help but attack her father¡¯s taste in beauty.

    Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    After Gu Xin talked for a while, she walked out of her father¡¯s office.

    When she walked out of the office, she saw that Zhai an was still standing not far away.

    However, Wenyan was not beside her.

    She was surprised.

    Could it be that Zhai an was still waiting for someone.

    She frowned and walked past him.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±zhai an called out to her.

    Gu Xin really thought that she had heard wrongly, but she still turned to look at him to confirm.

    ¡°Have you gone to see Man Man?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±So she was indeed talking to her.

    ¡°I hope that you can apany her during this period of time. Mo Xiuyuan is a little busy and might not be able to spare time.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded. She did not have any objections.

    Anyway, she liked to y with Lu Man.

    Zhai an turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin took two steps forward.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°What exactly happened to man man? I felt that something was wrong when I went to see her today. She didn¡¯t say anything. Is there something wrong with Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±Zhai an was very certain. ¡°It¡¯s just a small conflict between the two of them. However, I believe that it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin pouted. She didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°Speaking of which, you don¡¯t look too well.¡±Gu Xin looked at him.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should see a doctor,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°I know.¡±Her voice was cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Anyway, your Wenyan will remind you.¡±Gu Xin pulled a distance away. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Zhai an nodded and left.

    Gu Xin walked to the other side.

    The two of them walked in opposite directions.

    Gu Xin stopped for a moment.

    She stopped for a moment and heard the sound of the elevator turning on and off.

    She took a deep breath and strode forward.

    Zhai an took the elevator all the way down and got into the car.

    Wen Yan was waiting for him in the car. When she saw him get in, she smiled. ¡°Were you waiting for Gu Xin just now?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell her.¡±

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666: how the world can change</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I always thought that the two of you would never see each other again.¡±

    ¡°We are both adults.¡±Zhai an was emotionless.

    Wen Yan turned her head and looked out of the car window.

    She was actually a little jealous of Gu Xin.

    She really did not know how a heartless person like her could have two men who loved her.

    Zhai an.

    And Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi was such a ruthless person. He could tolerate her for the sake of Gu Xin.

    The more she thought about it, the more unfair it was.

    The more she thought about it, the more hatred she felt.

    The car was silent all the way to the Zhai Corporation building.

    Zhai an alighted from the car.

    Actually, Wen Yan had long noticed Zhai an¡¯s condition today. However, what was the use of her words? !

    He would not listen to her reminder.

    She followed Zhai an into the elevator. Zhai an said, ¡°Wen Yan, go back to your office first. I¡¯ll look for the Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yan nodded.

    When the elevator arrived, Wen Yan went out first.

    Zhai an went straight to Zhai Hong¡¯s office.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Zhai Hong asked him.

    ¡°He rejected it. Uncle Gu has been in the mall for so many years. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t tell how it¡¯s beneficial to him,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I¡¯ll think of his solution.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, you have promised me. I am counting on you,¡±Zhai Hong said. ¡°We should not be stuck on the current ranking.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Oh, right. It¡¯s your first day back today. Your mother asked you to look for her at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will go in a while.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. If you are not feeling well, go back and rest early,¡±Zhai Hong said. ¡°Actually, you should tell me. It is not toote toe to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t try to be brave. Otherwise, your mother will me me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an got up and left. Then, she returned to her office.

    He turned on hisputer and observed the stock market situation of the GU group.

    He had actually studied the stock market of the GU group for a long time.

    Because he had suddenly gone to the capital these two days, he did not have time to look at it. He flipped through the stock market of the previous two days to make aparison. It did not seem like there was a big difference, but in fact, it was already starting to hide a murderous intent.

    His eyes turned slightly.

    The gunshot wound on his back was really a little painful.

    He got himself up and thought about what he should do next.

    He got off work an hour earlier in the afternoon.

    He went to the vi.

    Wen Qing was waiting for him at the vi.

    She must have received the news.

    It was about Mo Yuanli¡¯s death.

    Wen Qing pulled him upstairs. Because her movements were a little rough, she pulled his back. He could not help but let out an ¡°Mm¡±in pain.

    Wen Qing looked at him. ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my back. Gunshot wound.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±As she said that, Wen Qing asked him to lie on the bed.

    There were obviously some blood stains.

    Wen Qing frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that your father asked you to go to work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been injured before. I can recover anyway.¡±Zhai an smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Who do you think your character is like?¡±Wen Qing felt helpless.

    She went downstairs to get the medical kit and went upstairs to help him re-sterilize and bandage.

    While bandaging, she said, ¡°Ah Li passed away?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an answered.

    ¡°How is Ah Xiu Now?¡±asked him warmly.

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667: how a country can be changed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°But cousin is very strong. I believe in him.¡±

    Warmth sighed.

    After he bandaged Zhai an¡¯s body, he could not say a word for a long time.

    Zhai an put down her clothes and stood up to look at her. When she saw that her eyes were red, tears flowed down her face.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t Cry,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself.¡±Actually, she had been holding back her emotions.

    She had been holding back her emotions for a long time.

    When she received the news, Zhai Hong was there. She did not dare to reveal it. After Zhai Hong left, she sat alone in the room for a long time. In the end, she did not cry. Now that she heard Zhai an talk about Ah Xiu, she could not hold it in no matter what.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Maybe it is a relief for second cousin.¡±Zhai an took a tissue for her, ¡°Second cousin has talked to me a few times. He really does not like the life now. He is different from first cousin. First Cousin is older than him and has experienced more things than him. Second Cousin¡¯s motivation to support himself is because someone keeps reminding him that he is not like first cousin. He is not so persistent because he witnessed it with his own eyes.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±she said gently. Her voice was a little choked up, ¡°But no matter what, Ah Li is a life. Ah Xiu has protected him for so many years. He is about to step on the door. I feel ufortable thinking about Ah Xiu now. I can not imagine his mood now... you don¡¯t know how good he is to Ah Li.¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    However, this was second cousin¡¯s own choice.

    He was at the scene, and he was very clear about it.

    At that time, when the entire hall suddenly rang with gunshots, he knew that second cousin¡¯s decision had been made.

    In the chaos, he was also trying his best to help second cousin.

    In the end, he could not outnumber the others.

    At thest second when second cousin fell, he saw it very clearly.

    He was smiling.

    Everyone had their own fate.

    Their pursuits would also be different.

    ¡°Forget it. This is also fate. In the past, most people did not like Ah Li to take over. It was Ah Xiu who insisted. Now, all the internal strife is gone. Ah Xiu has no choice but to take over!¡±Wen Qing wiped her tears, she said helplessly.

    Yes.

    In the future, he would be her eldest cousin.

    In the future, he would be her eldest cousin. What About Man Man? !

    Would man man ept such an identity as her eldest cousin? !

    ¡°Zhai an, after so many years, Mom has finally met you,¡±said gently. As she spoke, tears flowed out of her eyes again.

    Zhai anforted her.

    Afterforting her, she did not stay at home to eat. She left first.

    In fact, as he was younger than his second cousin, apart from experiencing cruel training, he had not experienced the death of any family members, nor had he experienced any tragic life. Therefore, he did not really understand what his mother had been waiting for! What exactly had his cousin been waiting for? !

    A Kingdom?

    A so-called kingdom.

    But what about a kingdom? !

    ..

    The imperial capital.

    The manor vi.

    Ye Heng had only managed to escape his predicament the next day. Then, he called Mo Xiuyuan and told him toe here.

    Come to Ah Li¡¯s vi.

    When he came, the Hall of the vi was still filled with the stench of blood.

    The servants were cleaning.

    He actually saw a lot of blood stains on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of bloody night he had experienced herest night. Perhaps it was a life-and-death parting.

    But at this moment, everything was lonely.

    Everything had been settled.

    He went to the vi to look around, and then found Mo Xiuyuan on the hugewn.

    He sat on thewn.

    There was a monument beside him.

    There was a monument? !

    Ye Heng ran over with Big Steps.

    He looked at the simple and crude tombstone. The words ¡°Mo Yuanli¡±were carved on it.

    Not far from him, there was another one. The words ¡°Qin AO¡±were carved on it

    That was why.

    Mo Yuanli and Qin Ao had died.

    He looked at Mo Xiuyuan. He looked at his current appearance.

    He was expressionless. He just looked up into space, at the blue sky and white clouds.

    Ye Heng sat down beside Mo Xiuyuan. He, who had always been good at talking, could not say a word at this moment.

    He just apanied him like this.

    Then, he saw cigarette butts all over the ground.

    He also saw that both of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands were covered in mud and blood.

    Was he digging with his bare hands again? !

    Ye Heng quietly apanied him and looked at the stables from afar. There were two horses, but now only Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s horse was left. It was a little lonely there, and the loneliness in its eyes was obvious, it was just like Mo Xiuyuan at this moment.

    Ye Heng was such a big man, but he couldn¡¯t help but cry in the end.

    He remembered that Ye Banxian had told him about Xiu in the past. She said that he had experienced the death of his family again and again, and it was really not easy for him to be able to live so bravely until now. She also said that Xiu had been able to persevere because of Li.

    Now Li was gone.

    Now Xiu had experienced the death of his family again.

    How many people were left in this world?

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice was a little choked up.

    ¡°From today on, I am the only heir,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Ah Li was dead, so he was the only one left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up from the ground.

    Ye Heng looked at his appearance. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To conquer the Mo family¡¯s territory,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    After saying that, he tookrge strides and left.

    Ye Heng hurriedly chased after him.

    The Mo family¡¯s territory.

    From then on, the Mo family¡¯s territory was all on him.

    In the past, Ah Li could help him share the burden.

    Now, it was only him.

    He was the only one left in the Mo family!

    Ye Heng only knew that no matter in the past or in the future, no matter what identity Mo Xiuyuan had, he would pledge his loyalty to him to the death.

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: changing thendscape is a foregone conclusion (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng television station office building.

    When it was time to get off work, Gu Xin ran to her father¡¯s office.

    She had just opened the door of her office when she bumped into Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi could not help butugh when he saw her in a hurry. He asked, ¡°Where are you going? Why Are You So Busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for my father. I¡¯m in a hurry to call him off work.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that I won¡¯t be able to let you have dinner with Me Tonight?¡±Zhai Yi raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Oh, Hehe.¡±Gu Xin giggled.

    Zhai Yi patted Gu Xin¡¯s head lovingly and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Yi, you don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°I can share the burden. After all, this is my family¡¯s business. I should help as well.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing it voluntarily.¡±

    Gu Xin was once again at a loss for words.

    It was not easy for her to muster up the courage to say, ¡°This is my family¡¯s business.¡±Now, she was suddenly at a loss for words. She tried her best to maintain her smile. ¡°If you work too hard, My Heart Will Ache for you.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do. I Won¡¯t tire my body out.¡±Zhai Yi let go of her hair. ¡°Go early. Your father is still waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. Bye-bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    Gu Xin trotted away in her stilettos.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°After all, this is my family¡¯s business...¡±Gu Xin could not really say such words.

    Who was whispering in her ear?

    So...

    He had to finish this as soon as possible!

    Gu Xin pushed open the door to Gu Zhengying¡¯s office. ¡°Dad, hurry up and get off work.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re rushing me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rush hour and there¡¯s still half an hour before the appointment. Do you want a woman to wait for you? Can you be more gentlemanly?¡±As she spoke, Gu Xin took his father¡¯s jacket and pulled him out.

    Gu Zhengying was pulled off work by Gu Xin just like that.

    The two of them got into his car and the car stopped and paced on the street.

    Gu Zhengying had never thought of getting married again. He had been pestered by Gu Xin all this time and had gradually epted it.

    Thinking about it carefully, Gu Xin was about to get married after so many years. If she continued living alone, she would feel a little lonely.

    The car stopped at a designated Western restaurant.

    Gu Xin pulled her father into the restaurant and asked the waiter what to do. Gu Xin said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m watching you from the side. Don¡¯t run away. No matter what happens, finish your meal before you leave!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to apany me anymore. We¡¯re getting married soon. Spend more time with Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s working overtime. He doesn¡¯t need me to apany him. I¡¯ll apany you,¡±Gu Xin said as she looked at her seat. ¡°He really arrived earlier than you. You have to apologize, okay? I¡¯ll go to the other side first.¡±

    Then, Gu Xin sneakily went to another corner.

    Gu zhengying also nced in that direction. He turned around to look at Gu Xin, tidied up his clothes, took a deep breath, and walked over.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Zhengying. Are You Miss Wang?¡±Gu zhengying asked gentlemanly.

    The woman who had her head lowered and was drinking coffee looked up.

    She looked up at Gu Zhengying in front of her and smiled. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wang Wei.¡±

    Gu Zhengying was stunned for a moment.

    From Afar, he didn¡¯t look so young. When he raised his head and saw that face, he didn¡¯t look good.

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: changing thendscape is already set in stone (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He wondered why gu Xin insisted on apanying him today.

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Gu Xin in the corner.

    Gu Xin turned her head to the side.

    Gu zhengying still sat down and sat opposite Wang Wei.

    The waiter came over and handed over the menu. Gu Zhengying ordered a meal for Wang Wei and another for himself. The waiter left and the two of them looked at each other.

    Gu zhengying said, ¡°Did he tell you how old I am?¡±

    ¡°He did. I¡¯m over 40.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 48.¡±Gu Zhengying was straightforward.

    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong.¡±Wang Wei smiled and said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m 28.¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s face trembled. ¡°My Daughter didn¡¯t tell me your actual age.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Too Old?¡±Wang Wei asked her.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±Gu Zhengying couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°If not, I think we should be very suitable.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Zhengying looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your photos and family situation. I have a good impression of you.¡±Wang Wei was straightforward.

    ¡°I¡¯m 48 years old. Your father should be only a few years older than me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, only five years older. My father is 53.¡±Wang Wei nodded.

    ¡°What do you think is suitable for us?¡±

    ¡°I like mature men who love women. ¡°Moreover, they have an economic foundation, so they don¡¯t need to fight to the death. Moreover, at your current age, it would be very difficult for you to find someone else. I really need a sense of security.¡±Wang Wei said, ¡°As for me, other than being younger, I don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m immature. I have the confidence that I¡¯m a good match for you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Zhengying was a little speechless.

    ¡°I saw the requirements in your profile. It says that you want to have a child.¡±Wang Wei lowered her head and took out a medical report from her bag, ¡°This is a medical report from our unit this year. It¡¯s very healthy in all aspects. I¡¯m 28 years old now. If I¡¯m pregnant and give birth at 29 years old, it won¡¯t be considered an advanced maternal age. It Won¡¯t affect the child¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°These are actually just my daughter¡¯s personal thoughts, not mine...¡±

    ¡°Your Daughter¡¯s approval of you getting married and having another child is enough to prove that your daughter isn¡¯t a selfish person. I Won¡¯t be too difficult to get along with her,¡±Wang Wei said, ¡°This is also an important factor that I feel that you and I are very suitable for each other.¡±

    ¡°Let me let you know. My Daughter is 24 years old,¡±Gu Zhengying reminded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind her calling me aunt, stepmother, or sister. As a family, she can call me whatever she likes.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wang, I think there¡¯s still a big gap between us?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for You?¡±Wang Wei asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, but I¡¯m not good enough for you. Look at your young and beautiful face. I¡¯m already so old...¡±

    ¡°If you just think that you¡¯re not good enough for me, then you don¡¯t have to worry too much. In My Heart, you¡¯re good enough.¡±Wang Wei enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Of course, perhaps you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be greedy for your family assets. Before the wedding, you can write a prenuptial agreement. I Won¡¯t pry into anything in your family. I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wang, why do you have to put yourself in such a difficult position?¡±Gu Zhengying was already rendered speechless by her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m very serious. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m in a difficult position at all,¡±Wang Wei said word by word.

    Gu Zhengying was truly at a loss for words.

    Fortunately, dinner was served at this moment, preventing any sudden awkwardness.

    The two of them ate their dinner quietly.

    Gu Xin ordered one for herself and watched the situation over there as she ate.

    She didn¡¯t know if the other party had taken a liking to her father, but she was extremely anxious.

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670: changing thendscape has be a foregone conclusion (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The meal was neither fast nor slow.

    After the meal, Gu Zhengying called for the waiter to pay the bill.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split the bill,¡±Wang Wei said.

    ¡°No need.¡±Gu Zhengying didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°This is my principle.¡±

    Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    He was never used to going out to eat and asking women to pay.

    Wang Wei took out cash from her bag and gave her share of the money to Gu Zhengying.

    Gu Zhengying caught it and looked a little embarrassed.

    Gu Xin almost jumped out.

    His father was really capable of this!

    ¡°Mr. GU, this is my phone number.¡±Wang Wei signed her number and handed it to him.

    Gu Zhengying took it. The handwriting was very delicate.

    ¡°I hope you can consider me.¡±Wang Wei smiled and stood up. ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Gu Xin watched Wang Wei leave and rushed over. ¡°Dad, what did she give you?¡±

    Gu zhengying looked at Gu Xin. ¡°Her phone number?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean she has a good impression of you?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s Done!¡±Gu Xin was ted. ¡°You finally have someone who wants you!¡±

    ¡±...¡±he had rejected others on thest few blind dates!

    ¡°Dad, I really think this is a good idea. I really think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±Gu Xin and Gu Zhengying left the restaurant together. Gu Xin continued, ¡°You look like a hardworking and thrifty person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too young.¡±

    ¡°Dad, can you not be so rigid? ! Today, man man¡¯s mother even said that you should find a young and beautiful woman.¡±

    ¡°Xiuwen already knows that I¡¯m on a blind date? !¡±Where should he put his old face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Xin pouted and changed the topic. ¡°Dad, give me the phone number of the woman just now.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me first.¡±Gu Xin was stubborn.

    Gu zhengying handed it to her.

    Gu Xin entered the number into her phone and dialed it.

    Gu Zhengying was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Shhh.¡±Gu Xin smiled and the call was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, Miss Wang. I¡¯m Gu Zhengying¡¯s daughter. My name is Gu Xin. You can call me Little Xin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Little Xin. You Can Call Me Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re not much older than me, based on seniority, I should call you Auntie.¡±

    ¡°You can call me whatever you like.¡±The person on the other end did not seem to care about trifles.

    ¡°I called you to tell you that my dad thinks you¡¯re a nice person and wants to continue dating you. However, he¡¯s too shy to say anything. Can I invite you to Dinner Tomorrow Night?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I also have a good impression of your dad.¡±Wang Wei said, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to meet you too. We¡¯re family anyway.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany my Dad Tomorrow Night.¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Where do you work? We¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I work in the city center. There¡¯s a traffic jam here and the number is limited. I¡¯lle by myself. Just tell me the location.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My Dad has a lot of cars. He can pick you up at the number limit every day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unting your wealth.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ll get a share sooner orter.¡±

    The other side couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    They really thought that Mr. Gu¡¯s daughter was more interesting than Mr. Gu.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your offer. I get off work at 5:30.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass on the message to my dad.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone with a sly smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a meal for you tomorrow. Don¡¯t say no, I¡¯m going with you!¡±

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671: changing the country is already a foregone conclusion (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Zhengying really felt that his life would be ruined by Gu Xin. It would be a mess and the people would not be able to make a living!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan Vi.

    After dinner, Lu Man sent her parents away.

    The whole night was filled with their nagging and concern.

    Sometimes, Lu Man also felt that she should not be so unfilial and should not always let herself be in danger. Her life was nothing to some people, but to some people, it was really important.

    After sending her parents away, she walked to the bedroom.

    The child would be more noisy at night, and it was the same tonight.

    Shey on the bed and touched her stomach.

    Feeling her touch, the child inside moved even more obviously.

    Lu Man smiled.

    She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, just like that, she felt the miracle of life.

    After lying down for a while, she got up to take a shower and was ready to fall asleep.

    Falling asleep was actually very slow.

    After many people had experienced many things, there would always be some psychological shadows left in their minds, lingering. It would probably take a very long time, a very long time, for her to forget.

    Gradually, she fell asleep in the end.

    After falling asleep, she felt an embrace, hugged her, and hugged her all night.

    When she opened her eyes the next day, she realized that there was no one else on the big bed except for her.

    Was she hallucinating? !

    She smiled and got up from the bed and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Moli was watching TV. She was probably so bored that she was going crazy.

    Wang Zhong was still going in and out, happily preparing breakfast. When he saw Lu man get up, he hurriedly called out, ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Are there only the three of us in the house?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the 50 bodyguards my brother prepared for you?¡±Mo Li rolled her eyes. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my brother is thinking. So many people are wandering around him, making him feel like he doesn¡¯t have any privacy at all.¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t listen to Mo Li¡¯s mumbling and only looked at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong nodded. ¡°Well, besides the people outside, there are only the three of us. Does Mrs. Mo have any orders?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man Man shook her head.

    It was just a dream.

    ¡°Thene over and have breakfast,¡±Wang Zhong said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man walked over.

    Mo Li also walked over.

    The two of them sat at the dining table. It was obvious that Wang Zhong was taking care of Lu Man Man.

    Mo Li was unhappy. ¡°Wang Zhong, who is your wife? !¡±

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face trembled.

    ¡°Come over here and stand next to me,¡±Moli instructed.

    Wang Zhong looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man man looked at Moli. ¡°You and Wang Zhong should move out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Moli widened her eyes.

    Wang Zhong was also dumbfounded. ¡°Mrs. Mo, did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was just saying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me, aren¡¯t you, Lu Man Man? Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to scare me. You Don¡¯t have the final say in this family!¡±Moli said fiercely. ¡°My Brother is the head of the family!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it when your brotheres back.¡±Lu Man Man put down her knife and fork, stood up and left.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s back and turned back to look at Wang Zhong. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel that I was so weak in the past. This time, Lu Man Man has gone crazy. It¡¯s no longer interesting to argue with her.¡±

    Was arguing an interesting thing? !

    Wang Zhong really did not understand what was going on in Moli¡¯s little head!

    Lu Man Man returned to the sofa, turned on the television and watched some entertainment programs.

    Just as she was killing time, her phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and answered, ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, something big has happened!¡±The person on the other end of the line shouted.

    Lu man man rubbed her ears.

    Usually, if something big had really happened, Gu Xin would not call her that.

    ¡°SIGH, am I too excited? Did I scare my goddaughter?¡±Gu Xin mumbled.

    ¡°No, just tell me if you have anything.¡±

    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t go online and see the video, right? Right now, all the websites in northern Xia country have gone crazy. You can find any video website and see a short video. It¡¯s very popr now!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the content?¡±Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°You should also know that before the Qin family became themander-in-chief, it was actually the Mo family¡¯s world.¡±. ¡°Back then, when I heard that the Qin family became themander-in-chief, it was a little illogical. I don¡¯t know if someone intentionally made a video and restored all the spections that were circting among the people back then. Hurry up and take a look. Maybe it will be deleted soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    She quickly used her phone to go to a video website and clicked on the time that had the highest click-through rate so far.

    The first scene was arge grasnd with a pack of wolves living in harmony.

    Among the wolves, there was their own king and their ownmunity, living in peace.

    The scene changed.

    A group of hunters came from all directions and killed all the wolves on the grasnd with knives and spears. After killing them, a g of ¡°Qin¡±was erected on the grasnd. From then on, the Wolf n was exterminated, the humans upied their territory.

    Then.

    Another scene.

    A Lone Wolf walked alone in an unfamiliar ce. It was covered in blood. It endured the sadness and survived.

    Later, it met another wolf and gave birth to a wolf child.

    As the wolf child grew up, the hunters found their tracks and began to hunt them down.

    They continued to hunt them down, generation after generation, hunting down the remaining descendants.

    The final scene was fixed on the hunter holding an arrow bow as he prepared to assassinate thest wolf. The dark green eyes of the wolf reflected the sharp arrow, getting closer and closer to him!

    Over!

    There was only a two-minute video.

    But it expressed everything.

    Qin represented the current ruler of the Qin family.

    Wolf. It represented the former ruler of the Mo family.

    Rumor had it that only the Mo family had dark green eyes. The meaning of thest close-up was very clear.

    Lu Man Man looked down at thement section.

    This video, only those who had a littlemon sense knew that it was exposing everything about the Qin family. Therefore, there were actually very fewments. Many people didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but the click rate of the video was already shocking.

    And this action was nothing more than..

    Everything was already set in stone.

    It was just warming up ahead of time.

 Chapter 1672

    <h4>Chapter 1672: the rebellion (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The imperial capital.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment.

    Ye Heng sat on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sofa and watched the most popr video of the day on hisptop.

    He was very satisfied with the content of the video.

    He looked up at Mo Xiuyuan who was smoking by the window and said, ¡°Xiu, this video is really good. Did you think of it?¡±

    ¡°I made Li think of it at that time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    After leaving Li¡¯s vi yesterday, Mo Xiuyuan brought him back to the apartment.

    After returning, Mo Xiuyuan picked up theputer and began tomunicate with Leng Juncheng. This video was all synthesized using special effects. Leng Juncheng had a team, and with the content provided by Mo Xiuyuan, they made such a video, in fact, the short two-minute video took a day and a night. He kept modifying it in the middle. This morning, there was such a perfect piece of work.

    However, in the second half ofst night, when he opened his eyes in a daze on the SOFA and woke up for a second, he saw that the entire apartment was deserted. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When he woke up this morning, he saw Mo Xiuyuaning in from outside, the fatigue on his face was actually very obvious.

    Then where did he go in the middle ofst night? !

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    In the past two days, it was understandable that Ah Xiu¡¯s behavior had been abnormal. Perhaps he had gone to Ah Li¡¯s vist night to apany Ah Li.

    No matter what Ah Xiu had experienced, he never said anything.

    He never said anything.

    He had been hiding it in his heart all this time. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    In a quiet apartment, Mo Xiuyuan put out the remaining cigarette butt. He looked at the cell phone that suddenly rang. He took a look and picked it up. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the apartment. I just got up.¡±

    ¡°Come over. I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The other side of the phone hung up.

    Mo Xiuyuan said to ye Heng, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Qin Zhengyang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to touch him?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    Let Qin Zhengyang still be so carefree? !

    With the power in their hands now, it was not difficult to touch Qin Zhengyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. Let the public opinion ferment for a while more.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was straightforward. ¡°I¡¯m going to see what Qin Zhengyang wants to do now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You can rest here.¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. After saying that, he opened the door and left.

    Ye Heng just kept looking in the direction where Xiu left.

    He always felt that Xiu sometimes even deliberately forced himself to such an extreme state of fatigue. In order to prevent himself from thinking too much and too many bloody things once he calmed down. Ah Li¡¯s death would probably give him a big blow for a long time!

    At this moment, ye Heng suddenly thought of Lu Man Man.

    Thinking of the rtionship between Lu Man Man and Ah Xiu, it seemed to be more subtle.

    Rtionships were really easy to hurt people without being noticed!

    Mo Xiuyuan drove straight to Qin Zhengyang¡¯s ce.

    After a series of inspections, he passed throughyers of protection.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared in front of Qin Zhengyang.

    Regarding the incident at Ah Li¡¯s vi, Mo Xiuyuan had ordered Nanming Qinan and Nanming Feng to keep the news under wraps. For the time being, no one knew, including Qin Zhengyang. Therefore, Qin Zhengyang did not know that after what happenedst night.., qin Zhengxiao had truly withdrawn from the stage of history.

    Qin Zhengyang saw Mo Xiuyuan appear and asked bluntly, ¡°Did you watch today¡¯s video?¡±

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673: The Rebellion (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I saw it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. He knew what he was talking about.

    ¡°He¡¯s a professional hacker. His technology is top-notch. Even the national defense information securitywork couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Now, he can only watch this video ferment. There are a lot of rumors. Do you have any thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Mr. Qin is referring to?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°What do you think I should do now? Face this news directly, or do you want to quietly let this news sink down on its own! ¡°I believe that if it takes a little longer, the National Defense Information Network Security Department will be able to block this video.¡±

    ¡°It depends on what you think, Mr. Qin,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly, ¡°If you respond to this news, there will be two results. The first is to stabilize the people¡¯s hearts. Everyone will believe you. After all, now that you have settled down, those things that happened in the past are only things that happened in the past. Even if they are believed, they can be considered to be believed. The second is to let this news continue to ferment. You know that people actually like this gossip. The more you care about it, the more people will care about it. It is possible that it willst for a longer period of time.¡±

    ¡°So your suggestion is not to respond?¡±

    ¡°There will be consequences if you don¡¯t respond. For example, many people will feel that the royal family is not honest enough.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Qin Zhengyang, ¡°I can¡¯t give you the best advice on this matter. ¡°Also, if you really want to make a statement to the outside world or something, it would be best if themander-in-chief came personally. He would be more sincere than you as the official spokesperson. ¡°Of course, this is only my personal opinion.¡±

    ¡°If I announce to the outside world that themander-in-chief has passed away, will this news be suppressed? !¡±Qin Zhengyang enunciated each word clearly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked very surprised.

    ¡°Yes, themander-in-chief has passed away. In order to not cause any chaos, he has not announced it to the public for the time being. Currently, other than his personal bodyguards, the only one who knows about his death is me.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can choose to announce it. It¡¯s just the right time to take advantage of themander-in-chief¡¯s news to suppress the effects of that video. It¡¯s just the right time for you to seed the throne smoothly under such chaos. I believe that themander-in-chief had already made his will before he died,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°The death of themander-in-chief will attract the attention of the entire nation more than other news. Coupled with the news about you ascending the throne, that video will naturally be slowly forgotten by people.¡±

    Qin Zhengyang nodded. It was any of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart before he called Mo Xiuyuan over. However, after all, ever since his grandfather died, every child had to make a decision now. He was still a little uncertain about the things he had thought deeply about, so he called Mo Xiuyuan over to let people recognize his method.

    He said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°If I take over now, it will cause a portion of the chaos. Fortunately, Qin Zhengxiao is dead, so the biggest threat is gone. ¡°However, I¡¯m also worried about Nan Ming Qi¡¯s unrelenting ownership. Help me notice his every move and any suspicious behavior. Tell me immediately. Don¡¯t let Nan Ming start any evil thoughts and stop my good deed from happening.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, the only person I can trust right now is you. After I¡¯m stable, I¡¯ll hand over the national defense to you. In the future, you¡¯ll also be under one person and above ten thousand people! ¡°Nan family, sooner orter, I¡¯ll make them withdraw from the stage of history, just like the Wen Family!¡±Qin Zhengyang said coldly.

    Mo Xiuyuan maintained his indifference.

    One emperor and one courtier.

    Qin Zhengyang was not stupid. He knew that after he rose to power, the most important thing he should do was to suppress the forces that threatened him and absolutely stabilize his regime. Unfortunately, everything would be destroyed by his hands in a short time.

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: the uprising of the country (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After talking to Mo Xiuyuan, Qin Zhengyang told Mo Xiuyuan to leave.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove back.

    Qin Zhengyang would announce the death of themander-in-chief today, so that the video he had Leng Juncheng make this morning would be trampled down. No matter how much the people gossiped, the death of amander-in-chief naturally had more influence. In addition, Qin Zhengyang would also announce his session at the same time. This was the biggest event in a country!

    Mo Xiuyuan was thinking while driving.

    The car stopped at the apartment. He got out and returned to the apartment.

    Ye Heng was waiting for him in the apartment. He saw that he had returned quite quickly and had a pensive expression on his face. What was he thinking about? !

    He maintained his silence and looked at Mo Xiuyuan sitting opposite him. He said, ¡°Ye Heng, help me get something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Here.¡±Mo Xiuyuan pointed behind his ear.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Heng was even more confused.

    ¡°I asked Leng Juncheng to give me a blurred recording device. It hit the back of my ear. Help me get it out.¡±

    ¡°Inside the meat?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°If I don¡¯t put it here, people will find it.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuyuan could think of such a thing.

    He stood up from the sofa, found the medical kit in the apartment, and picked up the scalpel.

    Mo Xiuyuan pointed to the ce. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Is it deep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not deep.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be gentle,¡±ye Heng said.

    Mo Xiuyuan was expressionless.

    Ye Heng picked up the Scalpel and exerted force on a small piece of flesh behind Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ear. Blood flowed out from the back of his ear. Mo Xiuyuan endured it and did not make any sound.

    Ye Heng also tried his best not to make the wound too big.

    From the outside, that thing should be very, very small, because the scar behind his ear was very shallow and very short.

    He found a small ck spot, exerted force, and dug it out.

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    Ye Heng used a cotton cloth to stop the bleeding and then sterilized it.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up the misty recording device and opened a professional device under the coffee table. He ced the recording device in the designated position and used a USB excuse to plug it into theputer and connect it.

    A lot of recordings were ying in the room.

    Ye Heng was helping Mo Xiuyuan while listening to the contents.

    Mo Xiuyuan was editing and editing while doing sound processing.

    In the end, most of the recordings that he left behind were those that themander had talked to him alone, such as telling him to kill Qin zhengxiao.

    If these recordings were to be released on the day Qin Zhengyang announced it, the true face of the Qin family would bepletely exposed. Public opinion would make it difficult for the Qin family to move forward. At this time.., it was his best time.

    He sent the recordings that he had prepared to Leng Juncheng and left a message. ¡°Write the program. When I tell you to send it out, send it out.¡±

    Ye Heng had also finished dealing with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wounds.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned off theputer and picked up the phone to make a call, ¡°Director of the Southern Army, today Qin Zhengyang will announce the death of themander-in-chief. At the same time, he will announce his session. At this time, I will make some negative news about the Qin family. When the timees, you will be the first to speak up.¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±The other side said respectfully, ¡°I will stand on your side.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. I will do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: the rebellion (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After hanging up, he called Nan Ming Feng and the other people who now belonged to his faction and exined everything to them one by one.

    After exining everything.

    Mo Xiu leaned on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±Ye Heng asked him.

    Actually, he really wanted him to rest more.

    He was clearly at the edge of his limits, but he still did not close his eyes day and night.

    ¡°Ye Heng, if I get promoted, my status will be different in the future.¡±

    ¡°Actually, in my heart, you have always had a status.¡±Ye Heng was very serious. He was really notplimenting her.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know, will she ept it?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Lu Man Man?¡±Ye Heng asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You are still you, why can¡¯t she ept it?¡±Ye Heng did not understand. ¡°Lu Man Man likes you so much, she won¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan forced a smile on his face.

    No.

    She would reject it.

    After going through so much, what Lu Man needed the most was stability.

    And he had thought that after all the danger, he would use his life to make up for all the harm she had suffered, but he didn¡¯t expect everything to happen to this extent. He had expected many endings. Lu man died, cruelly in front of him, and he would follow her after everything was over. Lu Man had not died, but she had experienced a tragedy that she had never experienced in her life. He would bring her to a ce she liked and use his life to repay her.

    And the ending that he had never expected the most was that Ah Li had died.

    Ah Li had died.

    All his expectations had turned into a nk sheet of paper.

    At that moment, he had also suffered the biggest blow since he was born.

    He had not expected it!

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Ye Heng looked at him and called him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Lu Man is stronger than we thought. When everything is over, you can talk to her properly. She will understand you.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m such a heartless person. I know your difficulties and difficulties, and I can¡¯t help myself. Lu Man is so smart and intelligent. She Won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡±Ye Heng really didn¡¯t know how to persuade people, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to force out these words.

    And that expressionless man was still expressionless.

    Ye Heng sighed, ¡°When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be fine. Take a step back, is Lu man pregnant? For the sake of the child, she doesn¡¯t dare to abandon you. Who doesn¡¯t want their child to live in a healthy family?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Ye Heng.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the exception.¡±Ye Heng recalled the matter between him and Tang Yaoyao and couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I have no feelings for Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    Actually, when a person¡¯s heart died, they would really disregard everything!

    And between them, from now on, there was really a lot of consensus that they couldn¡¯t reach intellectually and emotionally.

    And this consensus that couldn¡¯t be reached would create a distance.

    Slowly, it would get further and further away.

    ..

    Wen Cheng.

    Gu Xin watched the video over and over again.

    It was strange. It had been an entire morning, and it was already afternoon, yet the video hadn¡¯t been deleted.

    This was because the royal family didn¡¯t care. or could it be that the person who uploaded the video was really capable that even the national defense information couldn¡¯t shake him? !

    She could not help but be more curious.

    This was the first time she had seen someone who dared to challenge the royal family¡¯s authority.

    If she really knew who it was, she would have to give a thumbs up!

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: the rebellion (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was too domineering!

    She watched the video again. Every time she watched it, she seemed to have a different state of mind.

    The person who made this video was really strong. The first time she watched it, people would think that it was a story, a story that brought back the truth. When she watched it the second time, she would suddenly have some forbearance in her heart. She would endure the sadness of the wolf. When she watched it the third time, it seemed that she would be angry at the cruelty of humans.

    If she watched it over and over again, it was really easy to incur the hatred of the people.

    Gu Xin turned off the video and someone knocked on her office door.

    She replied, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, director Zhai is having a meeting to produce a new show. He wants you to participate in it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai Yi had another idea to produce another show? !

    She hurriedly left the office and went straight to the meeting room.

    With Zhai Yi as the leader, his elite team could be considered the most capable team in the entire television station. In fact, Gu Xin did not know how Zhai Yi managed to transfer all of them to her subordinates in such a short period of time, moreover, it had to be said that these people were bing more and more outstanding under Zhai Yi¡¯s leadership.

    ¡°We havee up with an idea and are preparing to produce thetestpetition-type reality show. Unlike the crazy battle, this show is really for ordinary people to participate in, not for celebrities to put on a show,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°Of course, the appeal of ordinary people can not bepared to that of celebrities. That¡¯s why we will invite a guest to participate in every episode. This guest will invite the most popr celebrity. This reality show will mainly focus on thepetition-type reality show. It will be divided into two parts. The first is IQ, and the second is physical fitness. ¡°This is a simple design. We n to take over the role after the recording of ¡®Battle Madness¡¯is over.¡±

    ¡°Have you reported this to the Chairman?¡±Gu Xin asked Zhai Yi.

    The idea was actually very good. It was different from normal reality shows. It was closer to reality.

    The taste of the audience was bing more and more unique. After watching too many reality shows, no matter how varied they were, they would still find it boring. The Crazy Battle Show was also somewhat criticized. However, because the crazy battle show could be considered to stand out from the reality shows.., therefore, the viewership ratings had always been high.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll let you take a look first,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly. ¡°Let me hear your opinion.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very good.¡±. ¡°Originally, there were less than five episodes of crazy battle. It would be over in a month¡¯s time. Coincidentally, a few days ago, the chairman was still discussing with the board of directors about what program to use to take over. I think your program should be just right.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve just taken a look at thepetition program in it. It¡¯s quite interesting. When the timees, let the professionals from the activities department do more tests to see the effects. It Won¡¯t be difficult to attract the audience. After all, we already have a certain audience base previously.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Zhai Yi nodded and smiled. ¡°You and I have the same views.¡±

    ¡°This is what it means to be husband and wife, right?¡±A colleague suddenly joked.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was a little red.

    Zhai Yi smiled and appeared very calm.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°Optimize it again and find a time. I¡¯ll apany you to look for the chairman for the proposal.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, you really have to show more concern for director Zhai. During this period of time, you¡¯ve been working overtime day and night to do this idea. Your body will not be able to take it. I heard that you two are getting married at the end of the month. I¡¯ve never seen a groom-to-be so busy,¡±the colleague continued to tease her.

    ¡°You just want to argue about overtime pay, right?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s face was red, but her words were still very forceful.

    ¡°With just one look, manager Gu, you¡¯ll apply for us, right? Look at how we¡¯ve all be!¡±

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677: The Uprising of Jiang Shanyi (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. I will bring it up to the chairman,¡±Zhai Yi said as he tried to help Gu Xin out of her predicament.

    ¡°See, see. These two are torturing US single dogs.¡±

    Zhai Yi red at his subordinates speechlessly. He walked towards Gu Xin and said to the room full of people, ¡°The meeting is over. You have been busy for so long. You can get off work on time today.¡±

    ¡°Hooray!¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled and led Gu Xin out of the meeting room.

    Zhai Yi naturally followed Gu Xin into her office. He was a little tired as he sat on her sofa and leaned against the back. He could not help but say, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that it would be so tiring!¡±

    ¡°You are forcing yourself too hard,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°I have no choice. I just want to make some achievements. I¡¯m really afraid that people will say that I have a mistress.¡±Zhai Yi pulled Gu Xin into his embrace.

    Gu Xiny on his chest and hugged him.

    ¡°Who said that you slept with someone else? I¡¯ll go find him!¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    ¡°Your mouth is always on someone else¡¯s body. If you want to say something, just say it. I¡¯ll just do my part.¡±Zhai Yi hugged her. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re getting married soon. I¡¯ll make some achievements as a betrothal gift to you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin leaned against his chest. ¡°Actually, I hope...¡±

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±Zhai Yi interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s hard. Don¡¯t say that you only hope that I can be by your side. I¡¯m a man. I hope that I can use my hands to create afortable sky for you.¡±. ¡°We¡¯ve gone through too much in the past. From now on, I¡¯ll hold onto your happiness and will never let go!¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be so eager to perform in thepany, which would make her feel insecure.

    But in the end...

    She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Sometimes, she felt that she was obviously very weak.

    The two of them hugged each other.

    After a long time.

    Zhai Yi let go of Gu Xin and made himself look less tired. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll work overtime to perfect the n. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask your father and the board of directors to see if they can pass smoothly.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded in resignation.

    No matter what she said, Zhai Yi would insist on his matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be exhausted. I promise you that on the day of your wedding, you¡¯ll see a Radiant Groom!¡±As Zhai Yi spoke, he kissed Gu Xin on the lips.

    Just like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, he kissed her.

    Gu Xin smiled and nodded again.

    Zhai Yi went out.

    As he walked out of Gu Xin¡¯s office, the expression on his face changed.

    Gu Xin must have been wary of him.

    Luckily, she wasn¡¯t too smart. At most, she would be unhappy for a while, but she wouldn¡¯t suspect anything else. He really didn¡¯t want to hurt Gu Xin. He was just unwilling to be treated like this for the rest of his life, he would be treated like this by Zhai Hong¡¯s family for the rest of his life.

    All he wanted was to be stronger.

    Gu Xin watched as the door closed.

    She took a deep breath.

    She felt that Zhai Yi was a little eager to achieve quick sess. He was so eager to perform, he was trying to win over herwork in thepany, and he was trying to win over People¡¯s hearts..

    She did not know if she was imagining things. In short, she felt a little ufortable.

    Forget it.

    She could not think of such a long-term thing anyway.

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678: uprising of the country (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She returned to her office chair, turned on herputer, and watched the news.

    As soon as she clicked on the news video, a message popped up, themander-in-chief of the northern Xia country had announced his death.

    Was this for real? !

    This news was too explosive.

    How could he die just like that? !

    Could it be that he was so angry with the news that he suddenly died!

    It couldn¡¯t be that bad.

    She quickly clicked on the video and called Lu Man.

    The video was obviously a live broadcast, and it was thetest news.

    Gu Xin sometimes felt that she was really heartless. One second, she was still concerned about herpany, and the next second, she was affected by the gossip from the outside world!

    ¡°Man Man, something big has happened again!¡±Gu Xin was excited.

    Lu Man Man, on the other hand, was calm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m watching.¡±

    ¡°Are you watching too? Why did themander-in-chief die so easily?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Lu Man Man was straightforward.

    ¡°I¡¯m justmenting. Why Are You So Serious?¡±Gu Xin said as she watched the video, ¡°Man Man, do you think that Qin Zhengxiao will seed themander-in-chief once he dies? ! I looked around and saw that Qin Zhengxiao did not appear at the scene. It doesn¡¯t make sense for him to not appear at such an asion. Did the reporters Miss Something?¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhengxiao is dead.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Gu Xin shrieked.

    This was definitely explosive news.

    It made sense for themander to die. That old man was not young anymore. Moreover, the news said that he died of lung cancer, so it was considered normal for him to die.

    However, the prosecutor of the People¡¯s Congress, Qin Zhengxiao, was different. He was only in his thirties, and he was at the peak of his poprity. It was said that he was dead..

    ¡°You should watch the news yourself. It will be exposedter on.¡±

    ¡°How do you know so much? It¡¯s obviously insider news.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lu Man was too amazing!

    Could it be that Lu Man¡¯s disappearance during this period of time had something to do with these things? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You Won¡¯t be able to figure it out with your brain.¡±

    Gu Xin held onto her phone. She was obviously over-reacting.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about it anymore. I¡¯m watching the news.¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She wanted to tell man man about everything. However, man man always kept everything to herself. She just couldn¡¯t understand why she hadn¡¯t been suffocated to death by Lu Man Man all these years.

    She turned her gaze back to the screen.

    It was really strange, why was all the news revolving around Qin Zhengyang? !

    Could it be that there was really a change in the regime.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Qin Zhengxiao was the best candidate?

    Indeed.

    Politics were tooplicated, she could not understand it.

    ..

    Lu Man Man watched the television news.

    She watched as the whole country mourned the death of themander-in-chief.

    For a moment, that video from this morning seemed to have been really covered up. Right now, everyone was still most concerned about the death of themander-in-chief and who would be the nextmander-in-chief after the death of themander-in-chief.

    Lu Man guessed that things would not develop ording to People¡¯s imagination.

    Nothing would develop naturally.

    Ever since the video was released this morning, she had been paying attention to the contents of the news. She thought that a lot of things would happen in the next few days.

    As expected.

    At this moment in the afternoon, the news of themander-in-chief¡¯s death spread.

    She thought that Qin Zhengyang, the sessor to themander-in-chief, would be announced in two to three hours.

    Usually, when the news of the previousmander-in-chief¡¯s death spread, it meant that the nextmander-in-chief had been confirmed.

    In order to give the public a reply faster, the new sessor would be announced soon.

    As expected.

    It was about 4:30 in the afternoon.

    The official information website of the whole country posted the will of the previousmander-in-chief and appointed Qin Zhengyang as the nextmander-in-chief.

    When the news came out, it was shocking.

    Because everyone thought that it was Qin zhengxiao, but they never thought that it would be Qin Zhengyang.

    This sudden drop in power really made everyone unable to ept it. Qin Zhengyang had never been a very conspicuous person, and many of the deeds he had done were not many in the eyes of the public. However, Qin Zhengxiao.., he had solved many satisfying cases. He was also the one who had handled the incident with Mo Xiuyuan thest time, and the halo had fallen on Qin Zhengxiao. Most of the people had clustered around him, but now, he had suddenly be Qin Zhengyang... it was simply.., a shocking reversal.

    Moreover, those with sharp eyes had really discovered that Qin Zhengxiao had not appeared on the screen from the beginning to the end.

    There were too many suspicions, and in the end, no one dared to say anything. At most, they would asionally gossip after dinner. Although Qin Zhengyang¡¯s reputation was somewhat questionable, it was more or less a fact, themoners, who were used to a stable life, could not stir up much trouble.

    Unless, someone took the lead.

    And this leader, Lu Man Man felt that he would soon appear.

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679: the changingndscape has been changed (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The news of that day continued to surge in clicks.

    It was said that the click-through rate of that day¡¯s news had already broken the record of northern Xia country for so many years. The number of people watching TV online had already reached an all-time high.

    No one had expected this. Only on the first day did they ept the negative side of the Qin family, the death of themander-in-chief, and Qin Zhengyang¡¯s session.

    The next day.

    Another shocking piece of news broke out.

    A series of unbelievable recordings were posted on the website of Northern Xia Kingdom. It was the same as before. No matter how hard they tried, they could not be shut down.

    This time, the breaking point of the news was no longer obscure. Instead, it was directed at the deceasedmander-in-chief and the current Qin family.

    The content of the audio was simple and straightforward. In order for Qin Zhengyang to seed, themander-in-chief had found people to assassinate Qin Zhengxiao. Qin Zhengyang was a participant.

    This seemed to exin why Qin zhengxiao, who had always been the most popr, did not ascend the throne. Instead, it was Qin Zhengyang. Moreover, Qin Zhengxiao did not appear in such arge mourning hall after themander¡¯s death. This indirectly meant that Qin Zhengxiao had already been killed.

    The credibility of the audio was actually not as high as the video. It was very likely that someone had disguised as themander¡¯s voice to frame him. However, the current situation was that there were too many facts that made that audio the basis of the facts.

    At the same time as the trust, some people began to suspect who dared to do such a bold thing to directly go against the Royal Family!

    This was either courting death or..

    An uprising.

    An uprising against the dynasty.

    Some rumors and rumors spread through the streets and alleys.

    Before the royal family had the time to respond to this unexpected news, a recent photo of Qin Zhengxiao was suddenly posted on the inte.

    He was lying on the hospital bed, his body covered with instruments. His face was pale and he looked as if he had fallen asleep.

    On the photo, it was clearly written: vegetative state.

    Three words.

    Vegetative state.

    Lu Man Man was holding her phone, her fingers were trembling. She looked at the photo and suppressed the surging emotions hidden in her heart.

    It turned out that Qin Zhengxiao had suffered such a serious injury and a bullet was still in his head, yet he did not die.

    He did not die.

    Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly and her lips pursed tightly.

    Not dying should be worse than dying.

    He knew everything, but there was nothing he could do.

    It was a feeling worse than death.

    And if he knew that the kingdom that he had schemed against for so many years was snatched away by Mo Xiuyuan, how would he feel? !

    She had originally thought that at the moment of his death, Qin Zhengxiao would not understand how all of this tragedy had happened. Although she was unwilling, she had to say that he had also died freely. In short.., everything about him had ended just like that.

    And now, he was still living in such a tragic manner.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not kill him immediately. Instead, he allowed him to live.

    Living a life worse than death.

    It was probably Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s retribution for Qin Zhengxiao!

    Many people could not hold it in any longer after the photo was posted.

    At first, they might have been quietly observing the situation. Now, it was rted to murder. At least, most people in northern Xia had a correct view of the world. Therefore, people began to voice their opinions online, questioning the actions of the royal family.

    At the same time.

    When the matter had just begun to ferment and had yet to cause aplete sensation.

    The head of the defense detachment of the Southern Defense Army was the first to issue his personal statement. He said that as an important responsibility of national defense, his position had an inescapable responsibility for the country¡¯s security, whether it was external or internal problems, he should do his duty! And now, regarding the assassination of Qin Zhengyang and the formermander-in-chief, he could not understand and could not be forgiven. The state had its ownws and the country had its own family rules. If the Emperor broke thew, he would be guilty of the same crime as themon people, he hoped thatmander-in-chief Qin Zhengxiao could give a reasonable exnation.

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680: changing thendscape has been changed (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Once nan Mingqi¡¯s statement was out, the restless northern Xia kingdom could no longer hold back.

    The posts on various sites on the Inte went crazy.

    In the beginning, they would still be blocked.

    The consequence of blocking was that people kept refreshing and opening posts.

    Later, they simply closed all the majormunication tforms.

    All of a sudden, all the major websites in northern Xia were banned. The entire poption could not ess the inte.

    Since they could not ess the inte, the people vented their emotions in reality.

    Some ces began to riot and march!

    They demanded that Qin Zhengyang speak up and put up a banner. If the Emperor broke thew, he could ignore thew!

    Northern Xia was in a state of chaos.

    In the beginning, there would be people who woulde out and threaten to imprison the people who marched. Not only did such a move not cause the people to panic, but it also aroused the anger of the people. In particr, there were people who added fuel to the fire, and the situation became more and more intense, if they insisted on using force to suppress it, they would not be able to convince the masses. It was very likely that if they did not pay attention, it would cause the entire people to rebel against the government.

    After the incident, not only did the people begin to take action, there were also movements within the City Hall and government.

    Officials began to speak one after another, demanding that Commander Qin Zhengyang give a positive exnation and reply. Otherwise, he would resign, indicating that he was unable to serve such a regime.

    A day of hype had passed.

    Imperial city.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s apartment.

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up on Qin Zhengyang.

    At this moment, Qin Zhengyang was like an ant on a hot pan. He was probably panicking. If it were any other time, if themander was still around, he might not be so flustered. In fact, Qin Zhengyang was not stupid. He could be considered a smart person, it was just that he was used to themander¡¯s reliance and had less confidence in himself.

    If it was Qin Zhengxiao, he would probably be more courageous.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned off his phonepletely.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa. Since he couldn¡¯t ess the inte, there were only some official programs on the television. It was a little boring, so he just stared at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Follow me somewhere,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t answer. He just followed him out of his apartment.

    Mo Xiuyuan drove and looked at the destination.

    Ye Heng leaned against the back of the passenger seat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Qin Zhengyang will find someone to kill you now? Why are you still spreading rumors?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t even protect himself. How could he have the heart to touch us?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was very cold, ¡°In a few days, when the matter is more or less developed and the conflict among the people has reached its peak, I will step forward and take over the Qin family¡¯s power. For the next few days, it will be like this for now. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡±

    ¡°So now we are in Huowen City?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Wait until everything is settled!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Heng did not care. In any case, he was not going to stay there.

    The car stopped at a private hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan parked the car and got out.

    Ye Heng followed him.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked into an intensive care unit.

    The person lying inside was none other than Qin Zhengxiao.

    Ye Heng stood at the door and waited for him.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked over and looked at the man who had his eyes closed but still had a heartbeat. He looked at his pale face and some wounds that had not healed yet.

    At that time.

    At Ah Li¡¯s vi.

    After sending Zhai an and Lu Man away, Qin Zhengxiao was still beating his heart when he returned to clean up the scene.

    However, his first reaction was to kill him.

 Chapter 1681

    <h4>Chapter 1681: the world has changed (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He let go of the impulse in that second.

    He asked someone to send him to the hospital for treatment.

    The final result was that the gunshot wounds on his body were not fatal, but the bullet in his head could not be removed. It directly pressed on the blood vessels, but it did notpletely crush them. Therefore, his life was saved, but he could not wake up, what the Doctor said was that if his nerves were damaged, he should not wake up for a while. To put it inyman terms, he was a vegetable.

    A vegetable.

    That was good.

    He said.., ¡°Qin Zhengxiao, from now on, the Qin family¡¯s empire is finished! ¡°I will tell you everything you do not understand. ¡°Firstly, I am Mo Xiuyuan, a descendant of the Mo family, and the person you killed was my younger brother, Mo Yuanli. This is why I know where you are hiding. Secondly, themander died the day after you faked your death. I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to rope in all the forces under your control to my hands. You gave me a good tform to show off your abilities, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to rope in your people. Nan Mingqi has already begun to support me, not only Nan Mingqi, but also Nan Mingfeng. ¡°I have to tell you, Nan Mingfeng had already nned to support me when I came to the imperial capital. ¡°Right now, the only power your mo family still has is the minister of the South.¡±

    ¡°However, the Minister of the south is not a person who doesn¡¯t know the situation. Do you know what Qin Zhengyang is facing right now? ¡°Murder, murder, and the victim is still you! ¡°Right now, the entire northern Xia Kingdom is against him, but he is helpless. The northern Xia Kingdom is in a mess. If it were you, you might not be finished so quickly! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only a matter of time. This is called paying the debt. ¡°Everything that your Qin family has done to our Mo family for so many years, you will have to pay with blood

    ¡°In the end, Qin Zhengxiao, I will not kill you. ¡°The Doctor said that the reason why you are unconscious but still able to maintain consciousness is because of the bullet in your head. There is a possibility that the bullet will press on your blood vessels, causing your brain to be congested and you will die. There is a possibility that you will spend the rest of your life in your head, lying on this bed with you. ¡°And I will be very kind to visit you regrly and tell you how your Qin family¡¯s empire has been destroyed.¡±

    These cold words were transmitted bit by bit into Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ears.

    He was really unable to move. No matter how much his emotions had reached their peak, the silence that he disyed was like death.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Qin Zhengxiao coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t die too early.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around and was about to leave.

    The moment he left, he seemed to see the tears at the corner of Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled coldly.

    It was good that he had emotions!

    He was afraid that he had no desires or desires!

    He walked out of the hospital.

    Ye Heng followed him eagerly again.

    The two of them drove through the streets and alleys of the imperial capital. Ye Heng looked at this seemingly familiar yet extremely unfamiliar city and said, ¡°Ah Xiu, the entire northern Xia Kingdom is yours. In the future, you probably won¡¯t be like this again. You¡¯ll just drive around casually. At that time, you¡¯ll probably be surrounded by a few cars of people. Wherever you go, you¡¯ll be imposing and imposing. Just thinking about it makes me feel a little terrifying!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything. He was just driving seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many, many years since I first saw you on the training ground. For so many years, Ye Banxian has been whispering in my ear, saying that I must support you and that even if I die, I should die in front of you, blocking bullets to save you.¡±. ¡°At that time, I was really annoyed by Ye Banxian¡¯s nagging. Now that everything is about toe true, I feel a little lost. ¡°In the past, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be themander-in-chief. I thought that when Ah Li bes themander-in-chief, we can still be like brothers. With Zhai an, Leng Juncheng, Morris, Wang Haiyang, and the Dead Qin ao, we can still drink and have fun like normal people. In the future...¡±

 Chapter 1682

    <h4>Chapter 1682:-changing thendscape-changing thendscape has changed (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°In the future, you probably won¡¯t Be Like Us and call each other brothers anymore. A change in identity is a chasm that can not be crossed. I just feel a little disappointed,¡±ye Heng said leisurely.

    Mo Xiuyuan listened indifferently.

    ¡°I was still thinking about how to persuade Lu man to ept your new identity. In fact, I don¡¯t even know if I can ept your identity when the timees. My father will probably let me follow you. I think I will also follow you, but I always feel that we can¡¯t go back to the past.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that our rtionship will be the same as before, but I won¡¯t force you to stay by my side. You have your life, and you don¡¯t have to sacrifice anything for me. It¡¯s enough for you to reach this stage after so many years. I¡¯ll Tell Ye Banxian that you¡¯re still you, and you don¡¯t have to change for anyone.¡±

    Ye Heng smiled.

    That¡¯s right.

    He was still him.

    However, the Mo Xiuyuan they knew wouldpletely change.

    He would be the ruler of a country.

    He looked at the street outside the car window. ¡°I think I will still apany you, unless the dayes when you really can¡¯t treat me as a brother.¡±

    ¡°That day will nevere!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Ye Heng actually knew.

    He just had a sudden realization.

    Lu Man¡¯s current emotions were probably even more extreme than hers.

    That was why Xiu was afraid, afraid that Lu man would not be able to ept it..

    An identity.

    An identity that could not be controlled by others.

    Who knew who and whose sorrow it would be.

    After that.

    Ye Heng rarely felt so emotional. He had always been a very open-minded person. He always thought that things would go smoothly when the boat reached the bridge. He would definitely not think too much about what he needed to consider tomorrow.

    A weekter.

    Qin Zhengyang finally appeared. The entire country was waiting for his apology.

    He had apologized.

    He had no choice but to apologize.

    Many things that could not be seen from the outside were already being carried out internally.

    The head of the Southern Region gave up his support for Qin Zhengyang. He gave up the task of the formermander-in-chief. Under the persuasion of Nan Mingqi and Nan Mingfeng, he chose Mo Xiuyuan.

    Therefore, the power of the Qin family was equivalent to aplete copse. The remaining small generals and soldiers could not cause much trouble.

    After Qin Zhengyang expressed his apology, he was brought to justice.

    He was personally sent to prison by the Minister of the south.

    At that moment, the power of the Qin family copsed. The one who supported the rise to power was the only descendant of the Mo family, Mo Xiuyuan.

    Before Mo Xiuyuan was elected, he had been making all kinds of preparations. During the period when Qin Zhengyang was in prison and the national defense was temporarily in charge of all the operations of the country.., the story of the Mo family¡¯s past leadership was spread non-stop through the streets and alleys. All of the achievements of the Mo family in the past as well as some of the grief of being framed resonated with the people.

    Therefore, when Mo Xiuyuan was nominated by the Ministry of National Defense as the descendant of the Mo family, he received unprecedented support. Almost 80% of the people responded, and the remaining 20% .., most of them were neutral.

    There was no need to doubt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity. His dark green eyes had exined everything. Moreover, some of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s previous achievements in the political arena had also caused the people to have a favorable impression of him. In addition to the Qin family¡¯s actions, it was a contrast.., mo Xiuyuan¡¯s poprity was even greater. It was not as difficult as it was imagined to take back the power of the Mo family!

    But after all, it was a country.

    It was the management of a country.

    After Mo Xiuyuan took over, he had experienced all kinds of domestic press conferences, foreign diplomatic conferences, and other internal activities of the political parties. He had been busy for a month.

    A month.

    He had originally thought that he would go to Wen City in a week.

    But now, it had been dyed for a month.

    He sat in the highest authority office in the Imperial City.

    Late at night.

    It was alreadyte at night and everyone was exhausted. Besides his secretary general, there was also his personal bodyguard who had changed from the original flying eagle to the fierce wolf. Naturally, only his portion of the members remained, the other people who needed to be added were handed over to Ye Heng to train.

    He put down theputer in his hand.

    He stood up from his office chair and walked out of the French window.

    The office here was not high, but one could see everything in the imperial capital as far as the eye could see.

    ¡°Secretary Zhang.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow Morning, help me arrange a private ne to Wen City. I don¡¯t need anyone to follow me. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±

    ¡°Commander, is Lie Lang not allowed too?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just arrange for ye Heng to apany me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Secretary Zhang left.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were still looking out of the window. It was said that Wen city was to the east.

 Chapter 1683

    <h4>Chapter 1683: we are still husband and wife (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wencheng in the morning.

    It was May.

    The weather began to heat up. When she got up in the morning, the short sleeves were too cold and the long sleeves were too hot.

    Lu Man thought for a moment and decided to wear a loose, thin, long sleeve.

    In the mirror, her stomach seemed to have bulged a lot, and her whole person was also a little round.

    She changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Moli was not around.

    In the past, she would usually wait for her in the living room to have breakfast together.

    Sometimes, Lu man felt that Moli really had a mental illness. She clearly did not like her, yet she would mysteriously appear beside her on purpose. Moli said that it was just to make her feel troubled, but she actually felt.., she did not know who was more troubled.

    However, during this period of time, she was really troubled.

    Moli would ask her several times a day, ¡°Does my big brother not want you anymore?¡±

    Initially, she did not have any emotions, but after asking too many times, she still felt a little annoyed.

    Step by step, she carefully walked down the stairs.

    After five months, her stomach had grown a lot faster. In fact, it was not particrly big, but she still felt a little tired.

    She went downstairs and naturally walked towards the ss restaurant.

    She walked over.

    Lu man paused for a moment.

    In the ss restaurant where the sun was shining, a man was sitting there.

    He was wearing a white shirt and eating his breakfast elegantly.

    Lu Man was wondering if she was hallucinating and that was why she saw this scene. It was probably something unprecedented.

    She stood there and paused for a moment.

    She slowly walked over and sat beside him.

    Because her food was ced next to him.

    She ate silently. She ate slowly and without much emotion.

    In the silent space, neither of them took the initiative to speak.

    They had been separated for a month.

    Lu Man Man had almost forgotten that this vi was his home.

    ¡°How¡¯s the child?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked.

    Lu Man swallowed the food in her mouth and replied, ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°How About You?¡±Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and looked at her.

    Lu Man felt his gaze on her and looked up at him.

    She did not know when they started to distance themselves from each other, but Mo Xiuyuan was sitting right in front of her, just within reach of her. She was no longer willing to reach out and said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±Mo Xiuyuan turned around and lowered his head to eat.

    Lu Man also continued to eat her breakfast.

    She actually did not know why he suddenly appeared.

    In the first few days, she thought that Mo Xiuyuan would more or lesse back, but after waiting for a week and seeing that he did not show any signs ofing back, she also thought that he would be busy and probably would not have the time to care about other things, but now.., he suddenly appeared again.

    She didn¡¯t even know if she should be grateful or not. At least before she gave birth, he remembered that she still existed in this world.

    After breakfast.

    Lu Man went straight upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed her footsteps.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t pay attention to him. She was doing her own things and simply packing some things.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood in the room and leaned against the wall. He watched her as she tidied up her things alone. She held the pregnancy test book in her hand and stuffed it into her bag.

    ¡°Do you want a pregnancy test?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s hand that was tidying up stopped for a moment. She did not say yes or no.

    The two of them fell into silence again.

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684: we are still husband and wife (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Lu Man finished packing, she asked, ¡°Did you ask butler Wang and Moli to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    When he came back early this morning, he asked Wang Zhong to take Moli out.

    Moli was unwilling to leave, but she still could not meet his request and followed Wang Zhong out for a day.

    Meanwhile, he was waiting for her to eat in the dining room.

    In fact, he had waited for a long time.

    He did not think that Lu man man would wake up sote in the morning.

    Fortunately, because the weather was very big, when she came down, the food was not cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Man carried her bag and went out of the bedroom first.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed behind her.

    It was already a little inconvenient for her to go downstairs, so she walked carefully.

    Meanwhile, he was behind her, and his hand that was about to reach out was silently retracted.

    When he left the hall, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have put on a mask and sunsses, and was very well-armed.

    Lu man nced at him, but there was no expression on his face. He sat in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car, and Mo Xiuyuan drove while she sat in the back seat.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    A couple who had not seen each other for a month should not be able to get along like this.

    However, because of their silence, they became so distant and stiff.

    The car arrived at its destination.

    Mo Xiuyuan parked the car and opened the door for Lu Man.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu man thanked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips and did not reply.

    The two of them walked into the hospital together.

    The hospital was crowded with people. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attire was a little abrupt, but it attracted the attention of some people.

    Mo Xiuyuan just lowered his head and walked beside Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man looked around and did not have much emotion.

    When she arrived at the pregnancy test center, because it was VIP, she did not need to make an appointment or queue up. She directly walked in and the Doctor did a routine check while Mo Xiuyuan apanied her.

    The doctor lifted Lu Man¡¯s clothes, and Lu man¡¯s round belly was reflected in his eyes.

    She had grown up a little.

    She should have grown up in a month.

    ¡°She has developed very well,¡±the Doctor said gently. ¡°Mrs. Mo, pay attention to your diet. If you want to give birth naturally, you have to move around properly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±The doctor smiled and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan. He said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for themander-in-chief to apany Mrs. Mo for a pregnancy test.¡±

    Because when they were building the files, the husband column had written Mo Xiuyuan, and everyone in Wen City knew about Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wedding, so the Doctor naturally knew immediately that Mo Xiuyuan was apanying her for a pregnancy test today, who was this person wearing sunsses and a mask.

    Lu man turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She remembered what the Doctor had said.

    That¡¯s right.

    It was rare to see a ¡°Commander-in-chief¡±!

    Commander-in-chief.

    She pursed her lips and smiled faintly, very gently.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the Doctor and nodded his head.

    The doctor was probably overwhelmed by the favor and took the initiative to warmly shake his hand. ¡°Hello,mander-in-chief.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan shook his hand back. ¡°Yes, thank you for taking care of my wife.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡±the Doctor hurriedly said.

    ¡°Is the prenatal examination over?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    The doctor immediately sent them off.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man had just reached the door when it seemed that there were a few people crowding outside.

    They fought to be first and whispered to each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s really themander-in-chief, right? I think it looks like him.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not themander-in-chief who apanied Lu man for her prenatal examination, who else could it be?¡±

 Chapter 1685

    <h4>Chapter 1685: we are still husband and wife (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It must be him. Ah, he¡¯s even more handsome than a celebrity, but where¡¯s ourmander-in-chief! I think we should meet him in person.¡±

    ¡°He should be out soon, we¡¯ve been waiting for so long.¡±

    ¡°The prenatal check-up won¡¯t take long, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry...¡±

    The two people who were about to leave stopped.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the people outside and turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man man looked very calm, as if she was waiting for his solution.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Ye Heng,e to the private hospital in the city center.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right away,¡±the person on the other side said hurriedly.

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man. ¡°Wait for a while, Ye Heng will be here soon.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Then, she sat in the Doctor¡¯s office.

    The door of the Doctor¡¯s office was made of ss, so she could see everything outside.

    At the door, there were clearly more and more people crowding around and wanting to look inside. Of course, where Mo Xiuyuan was, the people outside could not see him.

    After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, ye Heng rushed over and began to evacuate the crowd.

    At that time, there were also security guards who came to evacuate, but because they were all VIP customers, they did not dare to offend them too much, so there were people outside all the time, until ye Heng arrived, less than ten minutester.., the entire corridor outside was empty, Lu man man even had the illusion that the entire hospital had been cleaned up.

    Ye Heng opened the door and entered.

    A man in a white coat followed behind him. He walked forward and said very respectfully and apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commander. I didn¡¯t know that you woulde personally. I¡¯m really sorry that you were shocked. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said faintly.

    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ll make preparations in advance the next time youe. I¡¯m really sorry this time,¡±the hospital director was still apologizing, probably because he was afraid that he would really offend Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and turned around to walk out.

    Lu Man nced at the hospital director and followed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps.

    When they left, Mo Xiuyuan nced at the hospital director and saw that he was still bowing and watching them leave.

    She looked back and saw two rows of ck suits standing neatly in the quiet corridor, from the Doctor¡¯s office all the way to the corridor, even to the elevator, down to the hospital lobby, all the way to the parking lot.., it was not that Lu man felt that it was an exaggeration, but the entire hospital had really been cleared out. In such a short time, all the staff had been evacuated.

    Ye Heng respectfully opened the car door for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan let Lu Man sit first.

    Lu Man did not refuse and sat on the car.

    Then, Ye Heng went to the other side and helped Mo Xiuyuan Open the car door.

    In the past, ye Heng had been obedient to Mo Xiuyuan, but now, the feeling was clearly not the same as before. In front of Mo Xiuyuan, Ye Heng had be an extremely respectful man, and he even seemed meticulous.

    Everything would change with the change of identity.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should imitate the others and bow to him, then ingratiate herself with him.

    She leaned against the chair, closed her eyes, and pretended to sleep.

    Next to her, she seemed to feel someone approaching her body, and then a familiar embrace hugged her.

    Her head rested on his shoulder.

    She lowered her eyes. She hadn¡¯t fallen asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan also knew that she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep.

    The car drove a little slowly. It didn¡¯t seem like ye Heng¡¯s style, so people would really change at a certain period of time. Ye Heng was such a carefree person, yet he could be so normal in front of Mo Xiuyuan, it was indeed a very difficult thing to imagine.

 Chapter 1686

    <h4>Chapter 1686: we are still husband and wife (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The car stopped at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan said to Ye Heng, ¡°You go back. Come and pick me up to the Imperial Capital Tomorrow Morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng was very respectful.

    Lu Man Man observed ye Heng¡¯s appearance.

    Ye Heng turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Then, Lu Man Man saw the bitter smile on ye Heng¡¯s lips.

    At that moment, Lu Manman could not help but smile. It seemed that ye Heng was really forced into a corner.

    Who told him that Mo Xiuyuan was no longer that Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu manman turned back and walked into the hall.

    The hall was empty. Lu Manman now wished that Mo Li was here. If she was here, she would pester Mo Xiuyuan, Pester Mo Xiuyuan, and she would not have to be so ufortable.

    Lu Man Man sat on the sofa and turned on the television to watch the news.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang isn¡¯t here for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Cook.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to her. ¡°We¡¯re still husband and wife.¡±

    We¡¯re still husband and wife.

    That¡¯s right.

    We¡¯re still husband and wife.

    However, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to his words at this moment.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan just watched as Lu man stood up and left.

    He pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say a word in the end.

    Lu many on the bed.

    To be honest, today had been a little exciting for her.

    She had thought that Mo Xiuyuan would appear here one day, but she had to admit that when he really did appear, it still made her feel a little overwhelmed, especially when he was being watched by so many people, reminding her every time.., mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current identity was so special.

    She did not me Mo Xiuyuan.

    She really did not have anyints.

    She was a rational person. She rationally knew that Mo Yuan had passed away. The Mo family had fought for so many years, and finally, they had defeated him at thest moment. After they defeated him, the only person who could take over was Mo Xiuyuan. If he did not.., then the heavens would strike down. She could understand.

    She just could not find a better identity to face him.

    She did not know how she should do her best as his wife.

    That was because she had never experienced it before.

    In her previous life, Wen bin also wanted to betray the country and be themander-in-chief. However, after all, he did not seed in his previous life. Halfway through, she should have been killed halfway. She did not know what would happen after so many years.., the scene that he had experienced in this life came when he was not prepared at all.

    How could she ept it calmly? !

    Shey on the bed and slept.

    Tomorrow morning, Mo Xiuyuan would leave.

    Tonight, he would stay over.

    As she was thinking about these things, the door suddenly felt pushed open.

    Without thinking, she knew that it was Mo Xiuyuan who came in.

    After he came in, he naturallyid on the bed and hugged her from behind.

    The two of them were silent.

    Lu Man Man did not move.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Are you ming me?¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lip.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that one day I woulde to this point. I never thought that Ah Li would die,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man closed her eyes.

    Some cruel scenes shed in her mind.

    She always felt that she owed Mo Yuanli an apology.

 Chapter 1687

    <h4>Chapter 1687: we are still husband and wife (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah Li¡¯s death was a huge blow to me, but now, it¡¯s almost over. I know that there are some things that are useless to reminisce about, and what I can do is to do it well. ¡°You know, the Mo family has sacrificed too much for northern Xia, and I have no other choice,¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be exining.

    He was exining why he had not returned for a long time.

    ¡°I should be very busy for a long time. I Won¡¯t force you to follow me to the imperial capital, but I hope that you won¡¯t reject my approach to you. ¡°When Ah Li died, he told me that I could let down everyone in the world, but I can¡¯t let you down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you all went through that night. Ah Li¡¯s death, Qin Ao¡¯s death, your breakdown, Zhai An¡¯s serious injury, and I came sote... I couldn¡¯t let go of northern Xia kingdom, and I never thought of letting you leave.¡±Mo Xiuyuan leaned closer to her, he buried his head in her neck. ¡°Give me some time to do both.¡±

    Lu man leaned against him and listened to him mumble.

    She actually thought that Mo Xiuyuan would me her because the person who died that night was Ah Li and not her.

    The person who wanted to protect her had suddenly left.

    No one could ept this blow.

    Instead, he had told her to give him time to do both.

    Mo Xiuyuan had never thought that he had to get an answer from Lu Man.

    Sometimes, actions were more important than promises.

    Just like how he had once said with absolute certainty that he would not let Lu man fall into danger or sacrifice her, he had still done it. He had always thought that a man could defeat the heavens after so many things that had gone against his promise. Only after experiencing so many things did he realize.., he was not a god, not strong enough to be able to calcte everything wlessly. He would also make mistakes, otherwise, all the tragedies would not have happened so tragically.

    And he could only ept that fact.

    And then, he continued to live like this.

    The two of them quietly fell asleep on the bed.

    Lu Man really did not know what time she fell asleep, and what time it was when she woke up.

    She opened her eyes and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was no longer in the big bed. His appearance was just like her hallucination one night, it did not feel real.

    At that moment, he suddenly disappeared again.

    She went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Moli had returned and was sitting on the sofa, huffing and puffing.

    She was probably angry that Mo Xiuyuan had asked her to leave.

    She looked around.

    Wang Zhong saw Lu man get up and quickly started to serve the food.

    ¡°Did Mo Xiuyuan Leave?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, no, themander has something urgent to attend to, so he left first,¡±Wang Zhong said respectfully.

    In fact, Lu Man Man was not very emotional.

    When she came back from the hospital, she had heard that Mo Xiuyuan had said that it would be the next morning. However, with his current status, most of the time, he really did not have his own time. The higher the position, the less freedom he had.

    She walked towards the dining room.

    Wang Zhong ced it aside and said, ¡°Before themander left, he personally made this for you. He told me to wait for you to wake up and let you eat it. On the other hand, he was so busy that he did not even have time to taste it, so he left first.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the three dishes and one soup in front of her.

    ¡°Actually, themander¡¯s culinary skills are not bad,¡±Wang Zhong added.

    Yes, she knew.

    She had eaten before.

    What Mo Xiuyuan said at that time was that because Ah Li insisted on eating his cooking, he learned how to cook.

    Ah Li, Ah Li.

    In Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world, how important Ah Li was, and how devastated he was after losing Ah Li, perhaps only he himself knew, but at this time, he did not look forfort, instead, he forced himself to do what he felt he should do.

 Chapter 1688

    <h4>Chapter 1688: we are still husband and wife (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She could actually stand in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s position and think about all his things.

    She could actually see everything that Mo Xiuyuan was facing now very rationally!

    She picked up her chopsticks and ate the food that Mo Xiuyuan cooked bit by bit.

    Bit by bit, she was trying to feel his warmth.

    After lunch.

    In the afternoon.

    Lu Man Man was taking a walk in the back garden.

    It was as if she had already gotten used to the entire vi. Wherever she went, there would be people. They were all dressed in ck suits and treated her with respect.

    Her phone rang.

    She picked up the call and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mo Xiuyuan is back?¡±Gu Xin gossiped. ¡°No, it should be themander. You Can¡¯t be so disrespectful!¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a photo online saying that he saw him apanying you for a prenatal check-up,¡±gu Xin said bluntly, ¡°I thought Mo Xiuyuan was going to abandon you. After all, he was promoted, got rich, and lost his wife. Since MO Xiuyuan has developed to this stage, he should at least find a second generation official or something to stabilize his regime. You¡¯ve been left out for so long, I thought you¡¯d get a divorce sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°You really want me to get a divorce and be a second-wife like you.¡±

    ¡°Stop. I haven¡¯t gotten married yet!¡±Gu Xin grumbled unhappily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I changed the time?¡±

    ¡°You changed the wedding time just for Your Dad?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my dad and my stepmother are living together. Maybe my stepmother already has my dad¡¯s seed in her belly. No matter what, I have to let them hold the wedding first. As a daughter, I should be filial to them after a few days,¡±Gu Xin said magnanimously.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to get married. Otherwise, based on your temper, even if your mother crawled out of her grave and wanted to marry your dad, you wouldn¡¯t let the daye.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Alright, no matter what you think, it¡¯s best that you understand what you want.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, what do you want?¡±? Actually, I know very well that I¡¯m a heartless person who just muddles along. However, have you ever thought about you and Mo Xiuyuan? No, you and themander. I¡¯ll just f * cking call him Mo Xiuyuan. Don¡¯t F * cking use me of being ck! F * ck, where was I... ? Gu Xin was a little flustered and exasperated.

    She had already made herself pass out in a minute.

    She scratched her head hard, unable to think of anything.

    ¡°Tell me, what have I ever thought about me and Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°Oh Right!¡±Gu Xin quivered, ¡°Have you ever thought about you and Mo Xiuyuan in the future? He¡¯s themander-in-chief, themander-in-chief of a country! ¡°Although I feel that you actually have the beauty and ability to rule the world as a mother, I really feel that your identity as themander-in-chief¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t quite match. However, it¡¯s also possible that I¡¯ve known you for too long and can¡¯t change my mind for a while.¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t change her mind either.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is actually a descendant of the Mo family.¡±. ¡°You tell me, I never thought that Mo Xiuyuan actually had such potential.¡±. When I was not married to you, I called Mo Xiuyuan a scumbag. I called him a scumbag. He and Ye Heng were the scumbag in northern Xia Kingdom. Now that I think about it, I F * cking cursed the futuremander-in-chief! I¡¯m really scared. Do you think your Mo Xiuyuan will hold a grudge? If he¡¯s unhappy, will I cut him open...¡±

    ¡°Are you delusional?¡±Lu Man Man could not help but interrupt her self-entertainment.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m actually still a little excited. Thinking back to when I even scolded themander in chief, I feel like I¡¯m really awesome! However, man man, you¡¯re even more awesome, you even slept with themander in chief! I wonder how it feels to be themander in chief? Let¡¯s do an interview and quickly talk about it.¡±Gu Xin was really easy to change the topic.

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689: we are still husband and wife (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Before she even realized it, the topic of conversation had already drifted far away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have sex.¡±After themander-in-chief, she really did not have sex.

    ¡°Come on, the child is already so old and you still say you didn¡¯t have sex! Oh My God!¡±Gu Xin suddenly cried out in surprise.

    Lu Man Man could not stand her shock anymore!

    ¡°I only realized now that my goddaughter is the Little Princess! I suddenly feel that my status has be high and mighty. I am also a royal rtive!¡±Gu Xin lookedpletely bloated.

    Lu Man did not need to think to know how proud she was at that moment.

    ¡°Zhai an is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biological cousin. In this world, besides the child in my belly, the only rtives that Mo Xiuyuan still has are Zhai an and Zhai an¡¯s mother. So, if you are really a royal rtive, you can just marry Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m justmenting. Do you think that I¡¯m such a snob? Do you think that I like your daughter so much because she¡¯s a little princess? You¡¯re really a petty person.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and said, ¡°Oh right, my father is getting married the day after tomorrow. Are you free to attend?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯te,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    The whole room was staring at her like a tiger watching its prey.

    There was no reason for her to leave the house except for the prenatal check-up.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Forget it then. Just remember to give me enough money,¡±Gu Xin said, not forgetting to remind her, ¡°Lu Man Man, your man is themander-in-chief now. Don¡¯t be too petty! It¡¯s at least twice as much as when you gave me the wedding gift.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re robbing me!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. Your family has a lot of money. Northern Xia belongs to your family. Why are you still fussing over this small amount of money?¡±

    Lu Man really did not want to continue talking to Gu Xin.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±. Speaking of which, your man is really handsome. Look at the news updates. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s looks have been extinct for 5,000 years. Many women are eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey. If you don¡¯t keep your eyes on him, he¡¯ll be someone else¡¯smander-in-chief. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now. Bye.¡±

    Gu Xin had such a hot personality.

    Lu man put down the phone.

    Sometimes, she could not help but sigh. If she could look at everything as purely as Gu Xin, perhaps she would not have so many worries.

    ..

    After Gu Xin called Lu Man, she looked at the news that had secretly taken photos of Mo Xiuyuan for a while before putting her mood back to work.

    There was still onest episode of ¡®Battle of Madness¡¯.

    After that, she would take over the new program that Zhai Yi had prepared.

    Now that all the promotions had been released, they had already recorded two episodes. In fact, the results of the editing were pretty good. The sponsor was still Zhai Corporation. This was a convenience that Gu Zhengying had given Zhai Corporation, moreover, the guest that Zhai Yi had invited for the first episode of this ¡®Live Action Show¡¯was also the most popr female celebrity of ¡®Battle of Madness¡¯, because they participated in ¡®Battle of Madness¡¯, they became the Queen of entertainment. In other words, they were also stars that their television station had promoted to fame. In terms of remuneration.., a female celebrity¡¯s show on their station would naturally be much cheaper than other television stations¡¯requests. This was also the market.

    Gu Xin looked at the schedule of ¡®real life no show¡¯and the current situation of preparations. She looked at the time and realized that it was almost time to get off work.

    She had an appointment with her father and her mother tonight to help her pick out a dress for her father¡¯s wedding the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690: we are still husband and wife (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She went to Zhai Yi¡¯s office first and knocked on the door.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be busy. Seeing that she had appeared, he put down his work and smiled. ¡°Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Are you still very busy today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching the effects of the first episode of the reality show. I¡¯m wondering if I can still make some improvements. I¡¯m afraid that my first brand will be smashed and I won¡¯t have the face to mingle in the entertainment industry in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already awesome! I¡¯ve watched it a few times. As an audience, I think it¡¯s very good. There are almost no urine spots, and there are a lot ofughs throughout the whole process. I almostughed myself to death.¡±

    ¡°With your support, I¡¯m enough.¡±Zhai Yi smiled lovingly. ¡°By the way, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go shopping with my dad and my mom to buy my dress the day after tomorrow. Do you want toe along and buy a set? It¡¯s better for us to dress up for my dad¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°I do have clothes. If you want to apany me to help you with your reference, I¡¯ll apany you. It doesn¡¯t matter if Ie backter to take a look,¡±Zhai Yi said as he prepared to turn off hisputer and get off work.

    ¡°Forget it,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as my dad and I are with you. If youe back in the middle of the night to work overtime, it¡¯ll be another all-nighter. It¡¯s not as busy as you. You can get off work earlier and go back to rest earlier. My Dad¡¯s wedding is the day after tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have to work overtime at all. You have to be free from morning to night.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then I Won¡¯t disturb you. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    Gu Xin smiled and left.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back. He turned around and looked at the screen again.

    He was not watching the program videos. He was watching the stock market of Gu Enterprise during this period of time.

    ..

    Gu Xin left Zhai Yi¡¯s office to look for his father.

    She hurriedly urged his father to get off work before picking up Wang Wei.

    Wang Wei and Gu Xin were of the same age. The two of them were like old friends at first sight, and they were very good at chatting.

    Gu zhengying originally thought that Gu Xin was really noisy enough. Now that there was another one at home..

    Actually, until now, he still could not figure out how he was abducted by his daughter and then had sex with Wang Wei.

    Not only that, he had even gotten married so quickly.

    At his age, he had actually been so impulsive once.

    The three of them went to eat first.

    Then, they went shopping together.

    Wang Wei had almost bought all the clothes for her wedding, so she just wanted to buy something to wear. The season had changed, and women always felt that there was one less set of clothes in their wardrobe.

    Therefore, after Gu Xin went to order the dress, she apanied Wang Wei to go shopping for women¡¯s clothes.

    Gu Zhengying followed her all the way and then carried the shopping bag.

    After a while, his hands were not empty.

    Finally, he walked into a brand store.

    Gu Zhengying sat on the sofa and the waiter respectfully poured him some tea.

    His old bones were really troublesome enough.

    Did women really not know how tiring it was to go shopping? He also carefully observed that her daughter and her future wife were wearing high-heeled stilettos.

    He sat and sipped his tea while reading a magazine.

    Wang Wei and Gu Xin evaluated each other and judged each other¡¯s beauty.

    Gu Xin went in to change again.

    Wang Wei stood in front of the big dressing mirror and was quite satisfied with the professional and mature suit she was wearing.

    No matter what, Gu Zhengying was 20 years older than her. It would be better to wear something more mature.

    With this thought in mind, she was about to ask Gu Zhengying toe over and help her take a look when she turned around and saw a couple walking in.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: we are still husband and wife (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as they walked in, both of them saw Wang Wei.

    The woman suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Yo, Zhou Chuan, isn¡¯t this your ex? What a coincidence.¡±

    The man named Zhou Chuan also sneered. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence. Wang Wei, are you buying clothes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡±

    ¡°The clothes here are not cheap.¡±The woman beside Zhou Chuan was extremely sarcastic. ¡°Zhou Chuan, if a third-rate designer can afford the clothes here, what else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, baby. A designer still has some money. If he doesn¡¯t eat or drink, he can probably buy a set with a month¡¯s sry.¡±Although Zhou Chuan seemed to be relieved, he was actually even more sarcastic.

    ¡°People nowadays love vanity, but they also need to see how capable they are!¡±The woman looked Wang Wei up and down, then pulled Zhou Chuan, ready to walk past Wang Wei with disdain.

    Gu Zhengying actually didn¡¯t notice the situation over there.

    He just raised his head unintentionally, as if he saw the slight change in Wang Wei¡¯s expression.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened either, so he walked over. ¡°Weiwei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wang Wei looked at him.

    When the couple saw someone called Wang Wei, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and look at Gu Zhengying.

    Gu zhengying walked over and asked calmly, ¡°Do you like this set? I¡¯ll get the waitress to open the menu first.¡±

    ¡°Yo, who is this, Wang Wei?¡±The woman¡¯s voice was extremely sharp.

    Wang Wei¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Are You Weiwei¡¯s friend?¡±Gu Zhengying asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her friend. We used to be university ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Hello, I¡¯m Gu Zhengying. I¡¯m Weiwei¡¯s boyfriend.¡±Gu Zhengying was still considered a gentleman.

    ¡°Hello, Hello.¡±The woman quickly said, ¡°Weiwei, look, you already have a boyfriend. Why didn¡¯t you tell your old ssmates? You shoulde out for dinner sometime.¡±. ¡°Look, if we hadn¡¯t bumped into each other today, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were in love. Zhou Chuan and I even said that we would introduce you to a boyfriend! ¡°I think it¡¯s useless to introduce you. I¡¯ve known you for so many years, and now I know that you like older people.¡±

    Wang Wei looked at the woman in front of her, and her expression didn¡¯t look good.

    Gu Zhengying had been in the business world for a long time, and one could tell what it was like with just a few words.

    He turned to look at Wang Wei. He saw that her emotions were fluctuating, but he held it in and did not vent.

    Gu Zhengying did not know if Wang Wei felt that he was too old to embarrass her, so he chose to remain silent at this moment.

    Moreover, for someone like him who had always been in the business world, if he could not tolerate such a small matter, how could he talk about big matters.

    He did not care too much about it.

    On the other hand, Zhou Chuan could not help but mock and ridicule him again, ¡°Weiwei, I know that you are unhappy that we broke up, but as we are still friends, I think I should still remind you that you should not let yourself suffer so much. Don¡¯t give up on yourself just because you are hurt by me! Why do you need to find such a boyfriend?¡±

    Gu zhengying touched his nose.

    He was just a little older.

    How bad was that.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, don¡¯t be so naive. Didn¡¯t you see Wang Wei¡¯s boyfriend say that he wanted to pay for her? How could she afford to visit this ce with her sry. Everyone has different pursuits. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business,¡±the woman said sarcastically, then, she pulled Zhou Chuan to the side to pick out clothes.

    Wang Wei stood there and red at the two of them.

    She had fallen in love with a jerk and had made a slut friend. She thought that she was just unlucky and that she had be the female lead of a melodramatic romance! But now, these two people had taken advantage of her and pretended to be obedient in front of her. She had never seen such a slut before.

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692: we are still husband and wife (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, she was really holding back her anger.

    If Gu Zhengying was not beside her, she would have to pay attention to her image. Otherwise, she might have gotten into a fight with that cheating couple on impulse.

    She took a deep breath to suppress her anger.

    However, Gu Zhengying felt that Wang Wei should also feel that it was embarrassing to bring him along.

    He had nned to sit at the side and wait to prevent Wang Wei from feeling ufortable. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard the woman say coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, I like this one. Do you think it looks good?¡±

    ¡°You look good in anything.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think has a better figure, me or Wang Wei?¡±

    ¡°Baby, do you even need to say that? Wang Wei is not as enchanting as you on the bed. She can only seduce an old man...¡±

    Wang Wei was trembling so hard that her body was trembling!

    When she really could not control herself, she saw a figure take the lead and walk over.

    ¡°Actually,¡±Gu Zhengying walked over and said to Zhou Chuan word by word, ¡°Old men also have their advantages.¡±

    Zhou Chuan¡¯s face darkened and he looked at him fiercely.

    ¡°For example, showing off.¡±Gu Zhengying was straightforward. He took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter, saying, ¡°Help me wrap this set of clothes in her hands.¡±

    She was referring to the clothes that the woman was holding in her hands and was about to try on.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu.¡±The waiter quickly went forward and took the clothes from the woman¡¯s hands.

    The woman gritted her teeth, ¡°I bought it too. I took a liking to it first.¡±

    ¡°Who said that you took a liking to it first? The clothes here. From here to here, ording to my girlfriend¡¯s size, all of them will be packed and sent to my vi,¡±Gu Zhengying said fiercely.

    The woman¡¯s face was red with anger, and Zhou Chuan¡¯s face was not any better.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, please give me the clothes,¡±the waiter said respectfully.

    ¡°I said I want to buy them!¡±The woman roared!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, Mr. Gu is a Super VIP here. Our shop has a rule that we will satisfy the Super VIP customers first. You are not, so please give us the clothes. If you insist on not giving them, I will call security,¡±the waiter said gently, but every word was full of threats.

    ¡°Is this how you do business? I want to find your manager and I want toin to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We don¡¯t provide a channel for ordinary users toin.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? ! Is this discrimination?¡±The woman roared, ¡°What does it mean to be a VIP? I¡¯ll get one!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not discrimination, but the rules and regtions,¡±the waiter said, ¡°And the minimum standard for our VIP customers is 880,000 one-time consumption. Are you nning to spend so much?¡±

    The woman¡¯s face had already changed.

    It waspletely livid.

    Zhou Chuan could not say a word.

    ¡°If not, please return the clothes to us. Thank you,¡±the waitress said again.

    The woman could not hold back her pride and threw the clothes to the waitress.

    Then she walked away angrily in her high heels.

    Zhou Chuan quickly followed. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t walk so fast. Hey, wait for me...¡±

    As the voice drifted past, the entire store quieted down.

    The waiter asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, do you still want it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want everything I say.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll write a ticket for you right away.¡±The waiter quickly left respectfully.

    Wang Wei looked at Gu Zhengying, but she did not react for a long time.

    She really did not expect Gu Zhengying to stand up for her like this. Thinking about how that pair of dog lovers had lost face today, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    Back then, she was almost angered to death by them.

    She turned around and watched Gu Xin walk out of the cloakroom.

    Actually, Gu Xin had wanted to go up and fight a few times just to give her father a chance to show off. As expected, when her father was domineering, he was so handsome. was he really her Prince Charming? !

    ¡°Dad, do you know that you...¡±

    ¡°After buying the clothes, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m tired after shopping for the whole day,¡±gu zhengying said tiredly, interrupting Gu Xin¡¯s excited words.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    What¡¯s wrong with his father? Shouldn¡¯t he be showing off now? !

    Wang Wei was naturally more sensitive than Gu Xin. She had a vague idea of Gu Zhengying¡¯s mood. She said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Little Xin, if you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°But I really haven¡¯t decided yet. I still want to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°Then your father and I will go back first. Can you go shopping by yourself?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be like this.¡±Gu Xin was displeased.

    What did she mean by going shopping by herself.

    Wang Wei gave Gu Xin a look.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t quite understand, but she knew that it was probably because she had some private matters to discuss with her father. She pouted and reluctantlypromised. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wang Wei smiled. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Have a good look.¡±

    Gu Xin watched them leave.

    Shopping alone.

    Shopping alone was so boring.

    She turned around helplessly and went to choose her clothes. As she was choosing, she heard two familiar voices.

    She did not have time to slip away.

    She saw Zhai an and Wenyan.

    If she had known, she would have followed her father!

    Enemies have a narrow road!

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693: the wind is blowing when a storm is brewing (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    Gu Xin looked at the two people walking in from behind and suddenly felt that the new clothes she was wearing were not that good anymore.

    She looked at them from the corner of her eyes.

    Obviously, Zhai an and Wen Yan also saw her at first nce when they walked in.

    Wen Yan sneered.

    She was really haunting them.

    The more she did not want to see someone, the more coincidental it was.

    Wen Yan, who was not looking at Zhai an¡¯s arm, suddenly took the initiative to pull her over and intimately approached Zhai An. ¡°Zhai an, what do you think I look good in?¡±

    Her gaze directly ignored Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Show Off Your Love and you¡¯ll die quickly!

    She walked into the cloakroom and took off her clothes. When she came out, she saw Wen Yan holding a piece of clothing and gesturing with it. She seemed very satisfied.

    Gu Xin looked at her smug expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Wen, the clothes here, from here to here, have all been reserved by my dad. No matter how smug you are, it¡¯s useless. My dad is just that Rich.¡±

    Wen Yan turned around and looked at Gu Xin with a bad expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a kind reminder. I don¡¯t want you to feel bad if you fall for it and can¡¯t buy it.¡±Gu Xin deliberatelyughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±wen Yan called out to her.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks and nced at her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting married all of a sudden?¡±Wen Yan asked straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin looked at her and then turned to look at Zhai an.

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression changed along with the change in Gu Xin¡¯s gaze.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°You just won¡¯t say it! I¡¯ll Piss You Off!¡±

    ¡°You really treat marriage as child¡¯s y!¡±Wen Yan was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°Is it bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I don¡¯t understand why a man would like you! You Don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re not pretty. Where did you get your confidence from?¡±

    ¡°I was brought up in my mother¡¯s womb.¡±Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Zhai an the same question.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Gu Xin turned to look at him. ¡°What do you like about Wen Yan? She¡¯s not pretty enough and doesn¡¯t have any special skills. Why do you like her?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, that¡¯s enough!¡±Wen Yan roared.

    Gu Xin sneered. ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke me. I can be very scary when I get angry sometimes.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin furiously. She gritted her teeth and endured it!

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t be bothered with Wen Yan¡¯s emotions. She turned around and left.

    It was already tragic enough for her to go shopping alone. She even met the two people she hated the most in her life. She thought that she should look for ye Banxian to exorcise the evil.

    With this thought in mind, Gu Xin walked out of the mall and took a taxi.

    She arrived at Ye Banxian¡¯s vi.

    It was only around eight o¡¯clock at the moment. Ye Banxian usually went to bed at around 10 o¡¯clock at night. This time was just right.

    Thinking of this.

    Gu Xin walked in and saw Ye Heng, that idiot, sitting on the sofa.

    Ye Heng looked at Gu Xin and also frowned.

    ¡°Why are you here at my house?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my Godfather.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Your Godfather?¡±

    ¡°Your father.¡±

    ¡°I say, Miss Gu, you¡¯re too good at getting close to people. Ye Banxian is someone who won¡¯t listen to reason.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get close to people, then get close to them.¡±Gu Xin smiled slyly. ¡°Your father is crazy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I took you in.¡±

 Chapter 1694

    <h4>Chapter 1694: the wind is blowing in the building when a storm ising (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. Anyway, from now on, I¡¯m your sister. If you don¡¯t protect me from now on, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was speechless.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s rare for you toe back. Why are you sitting on the sofa? Why Don¡¯t you go and see your son and wife! ¡°Only Yaoyao still takes care of your child. If it were me, I would have cuckolded you a long time ago!¡±Gu Xin said as she walked in, ¡°The half-immortal is upstairs, right?¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    Gu Xin went upstairs directly. She was really casual.

    Ye Heng looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back. If this girl didn¡¯t do PR, it would be a waste of her talent.

    He leaned on the sofa a little tired.

    In the afternoon, Ah Xiu suddenly received a notice to leave Wen City. He was supposed to apany him, but Ah Xiu told him to stay in Wen City for two more days as a vacation, so he stayed.

    After he came back, he quarreled with his father.

    Anyway, he was used to the two of them quarreling whenever they had a disagreement.

    And now, he was inexplicably unhappy. Of course, it was not because he was angry with Ye Banxian. If he wanted to be angry with him, he would probably die of anger.

    He was just a little ufortable. After Tang Yaoyao saw him today, the first thing she said to him was that she was going back to the entertainment industry and that Ye Chu would stay here from now on, if she still had milk, she would think of a way to get the maid to bring the milk over every day. She even said that she had already taught ye Chu how to use a milk bottle to drink milk. The more she heard, the more ufortable she felt.

    This Tang Yaoyao liked money. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t tell where she would get more money? !

    She really had a small nose and small eyes. This lord was now one of the most highly regarded talents under the northern Xia kingdom¡¯smander-in-chief, yet she didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors and even said that she wanted to leave this lord.

    Of course.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Tang Yaoyao. To him, the difference between Tang Yaoyao and other women was that this girl gave birth to his son. He always felt that women were born with the ability to give birth, there was nothing special about this, so he really didn¡¯t feel that Tang Yaoyao was special. He just felt that he was too kind and felt sad for Tang Yaoyao¡¯s unappreciative behavior.

    He looked at the time.

    It was past eight o¡¯clock.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep at this time, but it was rare for him toe back, and he went to a nightclub the moment he came back. If his father found out, it probably wouldn¡¯t be as simple as an argument, and he could lose his children and grandchildren at any moment.

    Speaking of losing his children and grandchildren..

    Ye Heng suddenly jumped up from the sofa.

    It had been more than a month.

    He hadn¡¯t touched a woman yet.

    During this period of time, he had been busy helping Xiu consolidate his power.

    But to be honest, it looked like the power had returned to the hands of the Mo family. In fact, there weren¡¯t many things that Xiu could control. The Nan family seemed to be obedient to him only because of the situation at that time, when everything became settled, the Nan family began to have their own ideas.

    To put it bluntly, it was a rtionship.

    The Nan family needed to support themander-in-chief, but they could notpletely give everything to themander-in-chief. It would be difficult for them to protect themselves.

    This was because if they could not give everything to themander-in-chief, it might lead to a very disrespectful death.

    This kind of measured and subtle rtionship was the way of the ruler and the minister.

    Therefore, even if Xiu took back the Mo family, he did not have much real power now. The Nan family did not dare to hand over their power, and the other important officials were also afraid of the Emperor and the minister. They did not dare to make a decision easily, sometimes, it could even be said that Xiu was sitting in the position of the highest leader and was isted.

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695:</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng always felt that Xiu had finally used his full strength to n step by step to realize the world of the Mo family. Now, he had jumped from one radish pit to another, starting from scratch.

    He had to grasp the power of the Mo family in his hands bit by bit.

    How long this process would take.

    No one knew.

    He sighed.

    He really felt that Xiu¡¯s life was very miserable.

    He seemed to be rich and powerful, but in reality, who the F * ck knew what kind of explosive blow he had suffered in his heart.

    And it was the kind that would never end.

    Ye Heng thought so, and suddenly became excited again.

    F * CK, wasn¡¯t he thinking about the fact that he hadn¡¯t touched a woman in a month? !

    F * ck.

    Ever since he woke up for the first time, he had never been so clean.

    He was f * cking impressed by himself!

    But tonight...

    He didn¡¯t want to be wronged anymore.

    Why should he be wronged? !

    He suddenly walked up to the second floor.

    When he passed by Ye Banxian¡¯s bedroom, he stopped in his tracks. He saw Gu Xin listening to ye Banxian¡¯s bragging with a worried look on her face. He didn¡¯t need to think to know why ye Banxian was lying to Gu Xin, only someone like Gu Xin whocked a string would believe it.

    He strode past and pushed open the door to his bedroom.

    Inside the room, Ye Chu was sleeping on his small bed.

    Tang Yaoyao was not in the room.

    He turned around and looked around. He looked at the bathroom with the lights on.

    Taking a shower?

    He didn¡¯t hear the sound of water!

    He was surprised. He walked over and pushed open the bathroom door. He saw Tang Yaoyao milking on the sink and squeezing the milk into a transparent bag.

    Tang Yaoyao probably did not expect ye Heng to appear. She was obviously shocked.

    Ye Heng did not feel embarrassed at all. He just watched Tang Yaoyao¡¯s strange actions.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°I¡¯m squeezing the milk out and then feeding it to Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Tang yaoyao felt very awkward.

    No matter what, she was still a little embarrassed to be watched by Ye Heng like this.

    Ye Heng also felt that it was a little weird to keep watching Tang yaoyao milk the milk. After watching for a while, he turned around and left.

    Tang Yaoyao was just letting out a sigh of relief.

    She had just let herself rx.

    The door was suddenly pushed open again.

    Tang Yaoyao widened her eyes and watched ye Heng Walk in again.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly walked out.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Tang Yaoyao stopped walking again.

    ¡°Who told you to go out?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    ¡°Just stay here.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Tang Yaoyao felt that ye Heng was going to have a fit every now and then.

    In fact, she was almost done milking him.

    Ye Chu did not have a huge appetite. Her milk was still quite good. Every time she milked him, Ye Chu would not be able to finish his milk. Now that he had been milking him, he was no longer like when he was just born, he would eat once every two hours.

    She tidied up the milk that she had milked.

    Because she had actually milked him after taking a shower, Tang Yaoyao was only using a clean, wet towel to wipe herself.

    After tidying up.

    She put the milk into the special refrigerator for storing milk carefully. After she was done with her work, she looked up and saw ye Heng taking a shower in the dry and wet area of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1696

    <h4>Chapter 1696: a storm ising</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had his back to her. He had just finished applying the foam and was still washing very seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao guessed that ye Heng would not notice her at the moment, so she quietly carried the small refrigerator out.

    She ced the small refrigerator in the designated position and plugged it in.

    She looked at Ye Chu and turned around to go back to her room to sleep.

    Ye Chu would wake up once in the middle of the night, so she would usually rest early.

    With that thought in mind, she decided to lift the nket and get into bed.

    Just as she walked to the bedside, she saw ye Heng suddenly run out of the bathroom. There was still foam on his body and on his face. He lookedical as well.

    Tang yaoyao stared at him with her mouth agape. She did not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, did I let you out? !¡±Ye Heng was furious.

    He was in the middle of showering when Tang Yaoyao disappeared the moment he turned around.

    Did she really listen to his words? !

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I could be of any help, so I came out.¡±

    ¡°Who needs your help? I just want you to take a good look and admire my perfect figure!¡±Ye Heng said word by word.

    ¡±...¡±alright.

    She had no choice since she was so narcissistic.

    She gritted her teeth and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you to take a bath now.¡±

    ¡°No More Bath,¡±ye Heng said.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the foam all over his body.

    ¡°Come here,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao walked over from the bedside.

    Just as she walked over, Ye Heng suddenly grabbed her and carried her over.

    Tang Yaoyao just stood on his chest, and the foam also stained her pajamas.

    ¡°Young Master Ye...¡±

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    When he asked her, his body even moved on purpose.

    Tang Yaoyao obviously knew what ye Heng was trying to do.

    Such an obvious move, she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    She smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I miss you a little too.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s hands started to be unruly.

    Tang Yaoyao really wanted to say, ¡°Master, you should continue after you shower.¡±.

    Obviously.

    This was how master didn¡¯t y by the rules.

    Just like that, Tang Yaoyao was raped while ye Heng was covered in foam.

    This was the second time the two of them had done it.

    However, it was also like lightning striking the earth. It went out of control andsted all the way until veryte at night. It was so long that even when ye Chu started protesting, Ye Heng still wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    She really suspected that ye Heng had eaten something that night.

    She half-pushed and half-said, ¡°Young Master Ye, Ye Chu is crying.¡±

    ¡°Let him go.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, he¡¯ll be fine after he eats the milk. After this milk, I¡¯ll send him to the nanny¡¯s room...¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng bit her fiercely.

    Tang Yaoyao cried out in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose my mood...¡±

    Then.

    Ye Chu cried pitifully for a very long time.

    A very long time.

    After she was done, Tang Yaoyao quickly got up.

    She got up and prepared to carry Ye Chu.

    Just as her feetnded on the ground, she suddenly fell to the ground.

    She really did not expect that she would be like this one day. Just like in novels, her legs were weak and her legs were trembling.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance and was in a good mood. His eyes moved slightly as he looked at her. ¡°Your legs are weak?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±Tang Yaoyao touched her butt.

    Ye Heng smiled and sat up from the bed. He got down and carried her on the bed.

    Tang yaoyao rubbed her legs.

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697: a storm is brewing in the house (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After ye Heng carried her onto the bed, he got up and carried ye Chu up from the small bed.

    Ye Chu was already crying a little fiercely.

    Feeling an unfamiliar embrace, he cried even harder.

    Ye Heng frowned.

    This brat, why is he crying? Why is he crying so loudly! !

    Did he bully him? !

    Tang Yaoyao knew that Ye Chu was beginning to recognize strangers.

    In the family, other than her, the nanny, and Ye Heng¡¯s father, the other servants would asionally be unable to hug him even if they wanted to. However, during this period of time, when Miss Gu had nothing to do, she woulde here to look for ye Heng¡¯s father and even tease ye Chu to hug him for a while, for the others, ye Heng would cry as soon as he hugged them.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, Help Me Carry Ye Chu over,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao and carried ye Chu over.

    Tang Yaoyao took ye Chu over.

    Ye Chu¡¯s voice obviously became softer, but at this moment, he was still sobbing because of the grievance.

    Originally, she had used the milk in the fridge to warm it up and feed ye Chu. In this situation, she could only use an edible wet towel to wipe it and let ye Chu eat it directly.

    Ye Heng frowned.

    He kept feeling that this kid had eaten his food.

    Tang Yaoyao actually did not have much milk left.

    When she had just slept with Ye Heng, she would secrete it, and she had already squeezed it once before.

    Now, after Ye Chu ate a few mouthfuls, he started to feel dissatisfied.

    Tang Yaoyao turned her head to look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng felt Goosebumps from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s stare.

    ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t have any milk,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    The overflow of milk was also her own business. He did not squeeze it hard.

    Tang Yaoyao really felt that ye Heng was sometimes very silly. Fortunately, she had been quite patient since she was young. In the end, she did not dare to offend ye Heng, so she could only speak gently, ¡°Please go and call a nanny for me. I¡¯ll get the nanny to feed ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°She has milk too?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡±... I stored it in the fridge. She knows how to do it.¡±

    Ye Heng suddenly understood.

    Tang Yaoyao really did not dare to tter ye Heng.

    Ye Heng went out to call the nanny in.

    The nanny quickly warmed up the frozen milk, put it into the bottle, and handed it to Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao put the bottle into Ye Chu¡¯s mouth. Ye Chu sucked in big mouthfuls of milk and stopped crying. He began to eat very seriously and with great effort, his small hands clenched tightly, he was really using all his strength to suck as hard as he could.

    Ye Heng looked at his son.

    Was It really that good? !

    Was It really that good? !

    The taste was distinct and strange.

    Ye Heng turned around and walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

    When he was in a frenzy with Tang Yaoyao, he had also taken a shower in the bathroom. At this moment, he was just lying in the jacuzzi to let himself rx.

    After lying down for a while, when they came out, Ye Chu was carried away by the nanny.

    Tang Yaoyao watched ye Henge out refreshed.

    Now, she felt that her entire body was sore.

    Earlier, she had been persevering and persevering in carrying ye Chu. It waspletely beyond her ability.

    She supported herself on the ground. This time, with experience, she slowly stepped on the floor and then got used to man man going to the bathroom.

    She also wanted to take a shower because she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    She took a quick shower.

    When she came out, Ye Heng was already asleep on the bed.

    Tang Yaoyao carefully walked over and slept on her side.

    Just as she was lying down.

    An arm suddenly pulled her over.

    Before Tang Yaoyao could scream, she felt a tight hug on her.

 Chapter 1698

    <h4>Chapter 1698: a storm ising</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I¡¯m really ttered.

    Ye Heng actually didn¡¯t like to hug people to sleep. Most of the time, both of them slept together. Because it was big enough, usually the distance between the two of them could fit two more people.

    Tonight.

    Master Ye¡¯s actions tonight were all kinds of crazy.

    Tang Yaoyao quietly leaned in his arms.

    It wasn¡¯t early anymore. She was actually very sleepy and fell asleep in a daze.

    She suddenly heard ye Heng say, ¡°Are you really nning to return to the entertainment industry?¡±

    Her entire body quivered. Tang Yaoyao felt that her drowsiness was scared away at that moment. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, my manager has urged me a few times. He said that he has seen a role for me. The production crew is about to start filming.¡±

    Ye Heng did not say anything else.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know if she had offended ye Heng.

    She thought about it and did not dare to say anything. She just quietly leaned into his embrace.

    For the first time, she felt that his embrace was still very warm.

    Feeling his warmth like this, she really fell asleep.

    Ye Heng, on the other hand, had some insomnia.

    F * ck.

    He did not even know what the hell he was suffering from insomnia for? !

    He was clearly in a good mood after being satisfied that night, but for some reason, he felt as if he had lost his mind. He had really run into a demon!

    ..

    When Gu Xin came out of Ye Banxian¡¯s vi, that idiot ye Heng was no longer in the hall. She had originally nned to talk to him, but after thinking about it, it was gettingte, so she didn¡¯t go upstairs to look for him. Instead, she called her driver toe pick her up, she left.

    Every time she came to look for ye Banxian, it was not the answer she wanted.

    Could she just let her have a good life once!

    She was in all kinds of bad moods. She recalled what ye Banxian had said just now. The murderous aura on her body told her to be careful of viins, or else she would get into trouble.

    Damn it, who should she be careful of? !

    Her brain was not big enough to begin with, and now it was even more so.

    She was clearly here tonight just to get something to ward off evil. Otherwise, if she bumped into Zhai an and Wenyan in such a short period of time, she was afraid that her qi and blood would attack her heart, and she would really be in trouble.

    In the end, she did not get the thing to ward off evil, and some bad things came to her ears one after another.

    She grabbed her hair.

    That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough.

    She swore that she wouldn¡¯te again.

    Every time she swore like that, she would stille over, but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    Ye Banxian felt a headache when he looked at her.

    He could tell from his expression every time.

    Gu Xin leaned against the back of the car to calm herself down and enjoy the night view of Wen City.

    Who was the viin that Ye Banxian was referring to?

    There were so many people around her, who should she be guarding against? !

    She couldn¡¯t calm down at all.

    She restlessly returned to the GU family vi. When she returned, her little mother was still awake and watching TV in the living room.

    She looked left and right. Where was her father?

    ¡°He said he had an early meeting tomorrow, so he went to bed first,¡±Wang Wei exined.

    ¡°OH.¡±After such a reminder, Gu Xin suddenly remembered that she did have a board meeting to attend the next day.

    She nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed early. You¡¯re going to be a bride soon, so don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±Wang Wei called out to her. ¡°Let me tell you something.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not nning to get married now.¡±Gu Xin looked like she had been hit by too much.

    ¡°Can you not be so free-spirited?¡±Wang Wei was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that I¡¯m not with your father for his money.¡±

 Chapter 1699

    <h4>Chapter 1699: a storm ising (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you pay for him.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, if I didn¡¯t bump into my ex-boyfriend and his current boyfriend today, I wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for my ex-boyfriend at all. The reason why I asked your dad for help was because I thought that your dad would give me a sense of security. However, your dad seems to have misunderstood. He probably thinks that I dislike his old age. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little depressed today. He doesn¡¯t seem to listen to anything I say. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, help me persuade your father. Since I¡¯m willing to marry him, I want to be with him no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll persuade him. He has low self-esteem,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly, ¡°On the other hand, little mom, if you really want to make dad feel like he¡¯s not old and at the same time make all the grudges between the two of you disappear, the best way is not to rely on me, but on yourself...¡±

    Gu Xin smiled evilly and said sneakily, ¡°When a man feels that he¡¯s the most capable, it¡¯s not only when he¡¯s able to summon the wind and rain outside, but also when he¡¯s in bed and conquering that thing...¡±

    Wang Wei¡¯s face was a little red.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t say too much.

    After all, she was her father, so she would feel embarrassed.

    ¡°About that, I¡¯m going to sleep first. You should think about it.¡±Gu Xin turned around and went upstairs.

    Wang Wei looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression.

    Sometimes, she really felt that this girl was silly. Sometimes, she felt that she was more entric than anyone else!

    Gu zhengying alwaysmented that Gu Xin wasn¡¯t too ambitious. Working in thepany was also mainly about entertainment. He really didn¡¯t know how she would manage such arge business in the future. Instead, Wang Wei felt that Gu Xin was the type of person with a lot of potential, in other words, if she was really under pressure, Gu Xin could easily explode. It was the kind of explosion that would shock people.

    She rolled her eyes.

    Actually, Gu Xin¡¯s suggestion just now was not bad.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Gu Xin woke up.

    She realized a problem.

    Whenever she saw Zhai an or Wen Yan the day before, she would suffer from insomnia.

    The consequence of Insomnia was that when she woke up in the morning, it was really life-threatening.

    This was because she could not bete for the morning meeting.

    She yawned, washed up, and went out.

    It was rare that her father did not look very well. Although he was wearing a suit, it was not hard to tell that he was tired.

    She turned to look at Wang Wei.

    Of course, Wang Wei knew what was going on in Gu Xin¡¯s head. It was indeed what she was thinking, so her face blushed.

    Gu Xin understood.

    She knew that her trick would work. Look at how intimate the couple was.

    Gu Xin and Gu Zhengying left the vi together. From today onwards, Wang Wei applied for a leave of absence and stayed at home to prepare for the wedding.

    Thinking about how her father was really getting married the next day, she actually still had a little bit of an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    The car drove all the way to the television station.

    The two of them perked up a little before getting out of the car.

    Gu zhengying said, ¡°You can invite Zhai Yi to the morning meeting in half an hour. Also, tell him about the show he¡¯s taking over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the elevator arrived, Gu Xin got off the elevator first. Her father¡¯s office was still upstairs.

    She walked into her office and sat down.

    Her secretary followed behind her. ¡°Manager Gu, there¡¯s a board meeting at 9:30 this morning. I especially want to remind you to attend it on time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. While you¡¯re at it, Tell Zhai Yi¡¯s secretary to make time for him to attend it together. What the Chairman wants is for him to tell the board about his new program and remind him to make some preparations.¡±

 Chapter 1700

    <h4>Chapter 1700: a storm is brewing in the building (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Secretary left.

    Gu Xin turned on herputer.

    She was really dizzy.

    After the meeting, she left work early and went back to catch up on her sleep before getting a beauty treatment. She couldn¡¯t make herself look too haggard for the wedding tomorrow.

    With this thought in mind, she opened the web page to read the news for a while to prevent herself from falling asleep. Twenty minutester, the secretary reminded her that it was time to go to the meeting.

    She stretched and got up to go to the board of directors.

    The Board of directors held two regr meetings every month.

    This was one of them.

    Otherwise, her father wouldn¡¯t havee to work after his wedding the next day.

    Gu Xin sat in her seat.

    She was now a member of the board of directors. She owned 10% of Gu Enterprise¡¯s shares, which her father had transferred to her. He said that he wanted her to better integrate into Gu Enterprise, so he made her a member of the board of directors first.

    To be honest, there were so many meetings. The board of directors was the most boring meeting she could think of, but she had no choice but to attend respectfully. Every time she faced these old men, she felt the urge to die.

    She turned her head and looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi arrived very early and sat in the corner.

    Zhai Yi felt Gu Xin¡¯s gaze and smiled gently at her.

    Gu Xin smiled back.

    One by one, all the board members arrived.

    Gu zhengying cleared his throat and said, ¡°Today is the board meeting. Let¡¯s take a look at the earnings for this month...¡±

    ¡°Chairman.¡±A board member suddenly interrupted Gu Zhengying.

    Gu zhengying frowned. ¡°Director Wang, What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly realized that there seems to be an additional person in the board meeting today. Director Zhai?¡±Director Wang nced at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, although everyone knows that director Zhai is your future son-inw and is now a high-ranking member of the television station, no matter what, the board meeting is a meeting of the board members. As far as I know, he has no shares. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too abrupt to sit here?¡±Director Wang enunciated each word clearly.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°He will have to report to youter on thetest entertainment program.¡±

    ¡°You cane back after our meeting. Besides, the board of directors is the most confidential internal data and information. It¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider to be here.¡±Director Wang was clearly doing it on purpose.

    Gu Xin was a little unhappy and was about to speak.

    ¡°I was too abrupt.¡±Zhai Yi stood up from his seat. He was neither servile nor overbearing. He had a good temper. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and wait for you. Sorry to disturb you, directors.¡±

    As he said that, Zhai Yi walked out.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s back.

    She turned her eyes and red at director Wang.

    Zhai Yi had probably never experienced such sarcasm before.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s self-esteem was clearly very high.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Gu zhengying nced at the door of the meeting room, turned around, and returned to the main topic.

    Although director Wang was obviously targeting him on purpose, what he said made sense. Gu Zhengying had no choice but to follow Zhai Yi¡¯s lead.

    He presided over the meeting. ording to the format of the regr meeting, he gave a simple presentation of thepany¡¯s performance, operating situation, and stock market performance.

    Originally, this kind of meeting would have been over in about an hour.

    Today, it was forcefully opened for two and a half hours.

    In an instant, it was opened until noon.

    Gu Xin looked at the time. Zhai Yi was still waiting outside to report on his work.

 Chapter 1701

    <h4>Chapter 1701: A Storm ising</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was in a bad mood. Director Wang was deliberately looking for trouble. He kept finding trouble in the meeting. He was clearly dying time.

    ¡°Directors, it¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Director Zhai still has work to report. Can we let him in now so that we don¡¯t dy your precious lunch time?¡±Gu Xin suppressed her anger, she spoke very gently.

    Director Wang seemed to have received Gu Xin¡¯s reminder. He suddenly opened the time on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Yes, director Wang is in high spirits today. He gave many valuable suggestions.¡±Although Gu Xin seemed to be praising him, she was actually mocking him.

    Director Wang pretended not to notice and smiled. ¡°We have to do our part for thepany. However, it¡¯s true that we have indeed dyed everyone¡¯s precious time. It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. I think we should end it like this.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi still has work to report,¡±Gu Xin said with a bad tone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the afternoon. Everyone is waiting for lunch. Gu Xin, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re young. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re hungry for half a meal. For old people like your father and I, if we don¡¯t eat on time, our stomachs won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that all of you went to drink tea and y cards in the afternoon? Zhai Yi¡¯s show will be on next week. Until now, we still haven¡¯t received your final decision. When that timees, there will be a dy in time. This will destroy our television station¡¯s reputation.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was a little agitated.

    She did not know if this group of people was deliberately targeting Zhai Yi.

    ording to the usual schedule, the final broadcast of the show should have been decided two weeks before the board of Directors made the decision. Now that it was near and the decision had yet to be made, she began to feel that there was not enough time. These people could not be more calm than her.

    It was done on purpose.

    Because Zhai Yi had directly parachuted into thepany, there were people who were very dissatisfied with it back then. Moreover, there was a prerequisite. The prerequisite was that director Wang¡¯s son wanted to join thepany a few years ago. At that time, they could not arrange a good position for him, up until now, his son had already resigned and quit his job. He was still brooding over it.

    Therefore, no matter how hard Zhai Yi worked, these old men deliberately disliked him.

    There were also many rumors and nders in thepany. Zhai Yi had always been somewhat unjustified.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I know that you are worried about your fianc¨¦. However, there must be a clear distinction between public and private affairs when doing things. Thepany has its own rules and regtions. With a word from the chairman, who would dare to go to tea and y cards in the afternoon. ¡°But I have to say, I really can¡¯t go hungry with you guys right now. You¡¯re all old bones. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to get out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I say, you...¡±Gu Xin really wanted to throw a tantrum.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Little Xin,¡±Gu Zhengying said. ¡°Director Wang has his reasons. No matter how busy you are at work, your health is the most important. You guys eat first. The board of directors will continue at 2 pm.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re going to inherit your father¡¯s family business in the future. Learn more from your father about how to conduct yourself. You¡¯re still so simple-minded. When the timees, Don¡¯t me uncle Wang for not reminding you that thepany isn¡¯t as easy to manage as you think,¡±director Wang said, he took the lead and left.

    Gu Xin was so angry that her body was trembling.

    Old Fart!

    What¡¯s there to be cocky about!

    It was just holding some shares of the GU group. She did not even have as many shares as Gu Xin. What was there to be cocky about.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter. ¡°Go and tell Zhai Yi that it¡¯s 2 pm. Tell him to make more preparations. The board of directors has an opinion against him. The key is to do your own thing well. Don¡¯t think too much about the rest.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded unhappily.

    She walked out and Zhai Yi was waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhai Yi teased her with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s all those old men. I¡¯m so angry. Zhai Yi, your report has been moved to the afternoon. My dad told you to make more preparations.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I made you wait for the whole morning. In the end, this happened. It¡¯s all that old man, director Wang. He¡¯s deliberately finding fault with you,¡±Gu Xin scolded.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be so angry that you¡¯re driving yourself crazy. It¡¯s noon. I¡¯ll apany you to the cafeteria for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    After noon.

    After lunch, everyone took a nap.

    2 pm.

    Three seats were missing from the board of Directors Meeting Room.

    Director Wang was one of them.

    Gu Xin was furious.

    On the phone, they said that his high blood pressure was acting up and he couldn¡¯t get up for the time being.

    The other two people also said that their old ailments were acting up.

    It was clearly done on purpose.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi, who was sitting in the corner.

    The board of directors¡¯decision-making could not be made without more than two people present, not to mention that there were three people present.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±After waiting for a full half an hour, Gu Zhengying was straightforward and his voice was filled with authority, ¡°The day after tomorrow, 9:30 am. If the three directors are still unable to attend due to illness tomorrow, the board of Directors¡¯decision-making will continue as usual. Let them sign the decision-making content!¡±

    After all, the chairman had the authority of the chairman.

    If he could tolerate it once, twice, and a third time, there was no need for him to tolerate it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted everyone¡¯s time. The meeting is adjourned.¡±

    The other directors left one after another.

    Gu zhengying turned to look at Zhai Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I know how to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, chairman,¡±Zhai Yi said respectfully.

    In fact, there was no need to think too much. He knew that the board of directors was deliberately targeting him.

    Gu zhengying left first.

    Only Gu Xin and Zhai Yi were left.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin who was about to cry from anger. Instead, he coaxed her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seen a lot of such things in the business world. Don¡¯t think of me as too fragile. Besides, it¡¯s gold. It will shine sooner orter unless you don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just know how hard it is for you. That¡¯s why I want to strangle those old men to death. You¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority, yet you don¡¯t even look at the progress of the times. You have to rely on us young people.¡±Gu Xin was still angry.

    ¡°So there will always be a day where you can stand out. It¡¯s just a matter of time. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. Your dad is getting married tomorrow and there¡¯s no program. I still have time to apany you to get off work early and go back to see if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, are you really alright?¡±Gu Xin asked him with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m really alright.¡±Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin in his arms as if he was using his actions to show that he was really alright.

    When Gu Xin could not see Zhai Yi¡¯s face, an evil smile shed across Zhai Yi¡¯s face!

    He was really alright.

    Because everything was done on purpose!

 Chapter 1702

    <h4>Chapter 1702: a storm is brewing at the wedding banquet (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The unhappiness at the board of Directors meeting was not brought to the wedding the next day.

    Early in the morning.

    The makeup artist arrived at the vi and helped Wang Wei and Gu Xin apply makeup.

    Because Gu Zhengying was getting married for the second time and was not young anymore, he did not want to do so many things. There was simply no ceremony. Wang Wei also felt that there was no need to exaggerate. She found a ce to invite her rtives and friends, as long as she knew that she was getting married, it would be fine.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t argue with them, so she went along with their wishes.

    Although there were fewer ceremonies, the budget for the entire wedding was still veryrge. As a result, this wedding was still very extravagant.

    Gu Xin yawned and changed into her gown before letting the makeup artist do her makeup.

    She looked like she was about to fall asleep.

    In fact, she did not want to be like this. It was as if the sky was falling when she woke up. However, it was not 12 o¡¯clock at night. She could not fall asleep even if she was dead tired. Hence, she looked like this when she woke up every morning.

    She looked at herself in front of the big makeup mirror.

    She took a deep breath.

    She took a deep breath.

    She adjusted her emotions and tried her best to stay awake.

    Zhai Yi had already arrived at the vi before she had finished dressing up.

    He was wearing a ck suit with a ck bow. His hair wasbed meticulously. When he appeared in front of her, she had a vague feeling that they were getting married.

    Her eyes moved slightly, and she quickly shifted her thoughts away. She forced herself to smile. ¡°Zhai Yi, you¡¯re early.¡±

    ¡°I promised that I would apany you to your uncle¡¯s wedding today. I didn¡¯t touch anything rted to work, so I came early in the morning. Should I go to Uncle¡¯s wedding directly?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°My father said that it wouldn¡¯t be thatplicated. He said that he would treat you to a simple dinner. You know that my father can be very stubborn sometimes, so I went along with his wishes.¡±

    ¡°Uncle has his own considerations.¡±Zhai Yi smiled.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. He just feels embarrassed. After all, my little mother is 20 years younger than him. He¡¯s really trying to be a good boy after taking advantage of me.¡±

    Zhai Yi really could not get along with Gu Xin¡¯s adjectives.

    He sat quietly beside her and apanied her.

    After chatting with Zhai Yi for a while, Gu Xin felt that her drowsiness was much better.

    After putting on her makeup, she waspletely awake.

    She stood in front of the dressing mirror and looked at herself.

    Because her father was getting married, she was still dressed more brightly. She was afraid that she would steal the limelight from her little mother. Although she was not that devastatingly beautiful, because of her good figure, her slightly dressed up was still very lethal, therefore, the gown she was wearing was sky-blue, the safest color for the wedding. She would definitely not touch the limelight of the main character, and she would not let herself be anyone in the crowd.

    She turned around and looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°Do you think it looks good?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Yi nodded.

    Then, she walked over naturally and hugged her from behind.

    Gu Xin looked at their appearances in the mirror.

    They were actually verypatible.

    She smiled.

    The makeup artist quicklyplimented, ¡°You guys are so outstanding. I have the illusion that you¡¯re married and not Mr. Gu.¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±It was rare for Zhai Yi to be in a good mood and still be able to talk to the makeup artist.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡±the makeup artist quickly said.

    In fact, he also knew that they were supposed to get married at the end ofst month. However, he did not know why they suddenly stopped getting married. Now that he thought about it, it was probably to give his father time to get married and not so-called.., the rtionship between the two had broken down. ording to the northern Xia kingdom¡¯s tradition, a parent¡¯s marriage should be ced before their children. It was hard to say why, even if it was a custom.

 Chapter 1703

    ¡°But now, everyone is worried about you.¡±

    What she meant was that not only did she disturb her, but she also disturbed a room full of people.

    ¡°I...¡±Tears welled up in Moli¡¯s eyes.

    She really knew how to act.

    Lu Man hurriedly said, ¡°Little Li, Don¡¯t cry. No one is ming you. It¡¯s just that everyone is afraid that something will happen to you and is too worried about you. In the future, you have to take care of your body for us. Don¡¯t joke about your body, understand?¡±

    Anyway, Lu man had said all the good and bad things.

    A look of hatred shed across Mo Li¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Li¡¯s current appearance.

    Don¡¯t really think that she was easy to deal with.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Li. You have to learn to take good care of yourself. Look at yourself. You look so Haggard. Even your parents feel sorry for you. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital. Your sister-inw is busy, and I¡¯m worried about you being alone,¡±Jiang Yuyan said hurriedly.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    This was the ending she wanted.

    Of course, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    As expected, Mo Li spoke with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to live with sister-inw. ¡°Since you said that I should learn to take good care of myself, you should let me go without you. With you around, you can help me think through everything. How can I learn to grow up?¡±

    ¡°Li...¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw also said that she would be lonely without Big Brother. It¡¯s good to have me by her side,¡±Mo li said anxiously.

    Jiang Yuyan turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man pursed her lips, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said. That¡¯s because I really like Moli and want her to apany me.¡±. ¡°Butpared to Moli¡¯s body, I still hope that Moli cane home with Mom.¡±. ¡°I cane back more often when I have time.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±Moli insisted on resisting. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me to go back. I just want to live with sister-inw. I will only leave if sister-inw says that she doesn¡¯t like me!¡±

    ¡±...¡±this little B * Tch Moli.

    Jiang Yuyan felt a little helpless.

    Seeing that her daughter was so persistent about something, she didn¡¯t want to really break her confidence.

    She turned to look at Lu Man Man. ¡°Man Man...¡±

    ¡°If mom is at ease, I don¡¯t mind if Li lives with me. Anyway, I¡¯m alone. It¡¯s good that Li is here.¡±. ¡°But I¡¯m really busy. If it¡¯s convenient for mom, call two servants who have been serving Li. I¡¯m afraid that Wang Zhong, a man, doesn¡¯t know Moli¡¯s habits and will cause Moli¡¯s health to be bad. In addition, I¡¯m often away, so I can have someone to apany Moli.¡±

    ¡°Manman, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one.¡±Jiang Yuyan nodded in agreement.

    Lu Manman was not being thoughtful.

    She felt that there should be more people to watch over Moli. When she yed tricks, at least there would be witnesses so that Moli wouldn¡¯t insist that she bullied her. After Moli was betrayed by the servants when she framed herst time.., she probably wouldn¡¯t bribe her confidants anymore, so she was more or less at ease with the servants from the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Moli turned her head and seemed to nce at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man still had a faint smile on her lips.

    In the ward, Lu Man Man took the initiative to chat with Jiang Yuyan for a while and talked about Moli, appearing very intimate.

    Moli just looked at Lu Man Man and looked at her again and again.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was calm.

    After the transfusion, the doctor checked that there was nothing wrong, and Moli was discharged from the hospital.

    Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan sent them back to the vi first. They were worried and asked Moli for a quarter of an hour before they left. After they left, they walked into the hall of the vi.

 Chapter 1704

    It was already veryte.

    Lu Man was so tired that she did not want to say anything. She only wanted to go back to her room to rest.

    Therefore, she really did not say a word to Moli and walked upstairs.

    Moli also walked upstairs to her room.

    Moli was walking in front and her feet suddenly swayed.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Moli turned her head. The evil and malicious look on her face was clearly a little scary.

    Compared to Moli¡¯s usual innocent and cute look, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, it was shocking.

    Lu Man Man felt that at that moment, she was lucky that she was brave. Otherwise, she would have been scared out of her wits. She said, ¡°Moli, if you dare to roll down from above now, I will dare to roll down from above with you. When that timees, we will see who is the one who is threatening who? !¡±

    Moli smiled coldly. ¡°Lu Man Man, do you really think that I would be so low? I don¡¯t even care about using such dirty tricks on You!¡±

    The corner of Lu Man Man¡¯s mouth twitched.

    She knew that this little b * tch Moli could not be ignored at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I did not think of how to frame you this time. I just pretended to be bored at home and wanted to move to another ce. ¡°After thinking about it, I can¡¯t go anywhere else besides your ce!¡±Moli said straightforwardly.

    Lu man sneered, ¡°In that case, I should be honored, honored to be able to see your true side.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Moli smiled cunningly.

    ¡°But what was the acting like tonight?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to be alone at home, so I do it asionally,¡±Moli said, ¡°Oh right, I think I almost forgot the other reason why I¡¯m staying here.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s to make you feel frustrated.¡±After saying that, Moli turned around and left.

    She walked at a steady pace.

    Lu man man looked at Moli¡¯s back and just looked at her, unable to react for a long time.

    She was really in trouble.

    She was in big trouble!

    She pursed her lips and got up to continue upstairs.

    Wang Zhong came up from below and said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    Lu Man Man looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, housekeeper Wang?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Are you really letting miss mo stay here?¡±Wang Zhong asked her.

    So, Wang Zhong also knew what kind of person Mo li was? !

    Wang Zhong knew.

    So, Mo Xiuyuan must also know.

    ¡°Butler Wang, Tell Me, What Happened Tonight? Mo Li didn¡¯t eat, and you didn¡¯t call me to tell me. It¡¯s not the style of a strict person like you!¡±Lu Man was a little serious.

    Speaking of which.

    She actually med Wang Zhong. When Mo Li didn¡¯t eat, he should have called her and not called her. At least when Mo Li was sick, he should have called her and didn¡¯t do either, she had to get the news from Jiang Yuyan, which made her very passive.

    Wang Zhong also med himself. When he med himself, his face turned red.

    Lu man stared at Wang Zhong and saw the strange expression on the old man¡¯s face. She felt that it was even more strange.

    Wang Zhong seemed to take a deep breath for a long time before he spoke, ¡°Miss Mo is at the Vi Tonight. She said to wait for you toe back before eating. I also urged her to eat first. She said that you often worked overtime and did not know when you woulde back. She insisted that she would wait for you to eat together. ¡°After waiting for about half an hour, I saw that you were still not back, so I was prepared to give you a call to ask. She dragged me down and refused to let me call you. She said that she didn¡¯t want to dy you.¡±

    So..

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°But I felt thatpared to miss mo¡¯s body, calling you was definitely necessary. So, I argued with Miss Mo for a while, and then miss mo said...¡±

    Lu man was even more excited.

    ¡°Miss mo said that if I called you, she would say that I molested her!¡±After Wang Zhong said that, his face waspletely red.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh.

    This Moli was really a scourge, really a scourge that anyone could do!

    No wonder, from the beginning to the end, Wang Zhong was silent, allowing Moli to y all kinds of tricks.

    Thinking about it, this kind of crime of wanting to add insult to injury was very stimting to Wang Zhong, who was an upright and upright person!

    ¡°Actually, you can try,¡±Lu man man said.

    ¡°What?¡±Wang Zhong was surprised.

    ¡°Molestation.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t joke around...¡±Wang Zhong was so scared that his face turned green.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    This moli, if she wasn¡¯t kicked out, she would really think that she could fly to the sky!

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: a storm is brewing at the wedding banquet (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wang Wei looked at Gu Zhengying.

    Gu zhengying also looked at her, ¡°But at this moment, I suddenly feel that my worries are unnecessary. ¡°You will regret it because you will be disappointed in me, and I will do my best to protect and Pamper you. ¡°From now on, I will take good care of you until the end of my life, until I can no longer hold your hand with my white hair.¡±

    ¡°At that time, let me take care of you,¡±Wang Wei said firmly, ¡°Before I met you, I didn¡¯t think that I would find a man 20 years older than me. But after meeting you, I understood that love doesn¡¯t care about age, country, or gender. ¡°Old Gu, meeting you in my life is the luckiest thing in my life!¡±

    The audience burst into loud apuse.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at her father.

    After so many years, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to have someone to apany her, but it was because of her. Because of her, she had given up a lot of her happiness.

    Now, it was finally... done.

    The tears that Gu Xin had been holding back finally fell.

    She watched as her father and Wang Wei hugged tightly on stage once again.

    Who said that an old couple and a young wife would not be very happy..

    She had to let her father be happy forever!

    She turned around and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Although everyone¡¯s attention was on the wedding stage, they were standing in a more conspicuous position after all. She was a little embarrassed.

    Zhai Yi did not seem to have any intention of letting go of her immediately. Although he did not go deep, he still kissed her lips for a long time.

    After a long while, he finally stopped crying when he saw her teary eyes.

    He smiled dotingly and gently touched her cheek with his fingers. ¡°Your makeup is ruined.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin was excited.

    ¡°Silly, I¡¯m lying to you.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted. ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±

    Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin tightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Every time someone gets married, they will be endlessly envious. Little Xin, I really want to marry you as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them hugged for a while.

    The simple ceremony on stage had ended. His father and Wang Wei went to the changing room to change into other gowns.

    Gu Xin pulled Zhai Yi and the staff along, waiting to apany his father and Wang Wei to toast.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Wang Wei came out in a bright red tight dress. Her father had changed into a more fashionable suit. Gu Xin had forced him to choose this suit. He clearly looked ten years younger.

    The four of them, together with the staff behind them, toasted one table after another.

    ¡°Old Gu, Congrattions, Congrattions. The bride is very beautiful,¡±Lu Zishan said sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Gu Zhengying smiled. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you see Man Man?¡±

    ¡°She was pregnant, so she didn¡¯te,¡±Lu Zishan exined.

    Gu Xin added, ¡°She gave us a big red packet. Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡±

    ¡°You Child,¡±Gu Zhengying was a little speechless and reprimanded.

    However, this sentence made everyone at the tableugh uncontrobly. The atmosphere was harmonious.

    He Xiuwen said, ¡°Little Xin¡¯s character is really good. She¡¯s straightforward and cute.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who took care of her since she was young. Xiuwen, thank you so much,¡±gu zhengying quickly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, old Gu,¡±he Xiuwen said. ¡°It was hard for You When You Were Young. You were both a father and a mother. Now, you finally have your own life. Weiwei, I¡¯ll leave our old Gu to you to take care of him from now on.¡±

 Chapter 1706

    <h4>Chapter 1706: a storm is brewing at the wedding banquet (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Sister Xiuwen, don¡¯t worry.¡±Wang Wei nodded and smiled.

    The people at the table chatted for a while more. Since there were many other tables, they didn¡¯t waste too much time and walked to the next table.

    One table after another passed by.

    Gu Xin felt her face turn stiff from smiling. Marriage was really tiring.

    Unlike thest time, when she got marriedst time, she felt that she was really out of the loop.

    Her father had not taken the initiative to get married yet.

    As for the next time..

    She looked at Zhai an and Wenyan in front of her.

    This table was filled with the younger generation. Apart from Zhai an and Wenyan, there were also a few of Gu Xin¡¯s good friends. Although they did not y much now, they still had some contact with each other. Hence, she invited them over to liven up the atmosphere, she did not expect that the waiter would arrange for them to sit at the same table.

    However, she did not feel that it was strange and took the initiative to greet them.

    The people at the table were very enthusiastic and kept congratting their uncles and aunties.

    Gu Zhengying was also weing them warmly.

    A woman suddenly said, ¡°Gu Xin, you said that your wedding has been canceled. When are you going to hold a banquet with Zhai Yi? The sisters are all waiting to be your bridesmaids! Don¡¯t stand us up again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the sixth day of the next month. The Thunder won¡¯t be able to stop it this time. It was purely an identst time,¡±Gu Xin quickly exined.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, you have to keep an eye on your future wife. She turns hostile faster than flipping a book.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I don¡¯t like reading books the most,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t give Little Xin the chance to flip a book.¡±

    There was no chance for her to turn hostile.

    As Zhai Yi spoke, he even hugged Gu Xin on purpose.

    The others smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t act so affectionate. A lot of people are single.¡±. ¡°I saw you guys kissing secretly by the side just now. Everyone at our table saw it. You guys are really spreading dog food everywhere. We¡¯re all full. We can¡¯t eat such delicacies anymore.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She knew that if she looked over at this table, she would not have to deliberately notice their actions.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, that¡¯s enough talking,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°My dad is the main character today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you youngsters like to cause trouble,¡±Gu Zhengying didn¡¯t care.

    He had always been very indulgent towards Gu Xin.

    Hence, he was used to amodating her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Today is Uncle¡¯s big wedding. Let¡¯s toast uncle and Auntie once again. I wish the two of you a long and happy marriage and an early child,¡±one person said while the others echoed.

    In any case, as long as Gu Xin was around, it was impossible for the atmosphere to be cold.

    After drinking, they went to the next table.

    Everyone at this table sat down.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Xin¡¯s father to find someone so young.¡±

    She was talking to Zhai An.

    Zhai an only nodded.

    ¡°There are some weirdos in their family.¡±Wen Yan was a little sarcastic.

    ¡°They¡¯re not as weird as you,¡±a woman suddenly said and sat next to Wen Yan.

    Therefore, even though Wen Yan¡¯s voice was soft, she still heard it.

    Wen Yan turned to look at the woman.

    The woman looked at her as well. ¡°Wen Yan, right? She¡¯s the granddaughter of former Minister Wen. Now that her family is in decline, she has hooked up with Zhai an? Aren¡¯t you weird too?¡±

    ¡°Who said that my family is in decline? I¡¯ve been with Zhai an for a long time!¡±Wen Yan was furious and said fiercely.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Gu Xin doesn¡¯t want her anymore. What¡¯s there to be smug about? She still has the cheek to look down on Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°How am I looking down on her? I¡¯m just casually sighing. Why are you so talkative!¡±Wen Yan¡¯s expression was not good as she started arguing with the other party.

 Chapter 1707

    <h4>Chapter 1707: A Storm is brewing at the wedding banquet (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The other party was not easy to deal with either. Although his family was not famous, he was still considered rich. The reason why he was hanging out with Gu Xin was because he often yed at nightclubs. How many people who yed at nightclubs were really easy to bully, all of a sudden, he became valiant, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t liked you for a long time, Wen Yan. We¡¯re all of the same age. No matter what asion it is, you always act as if you¡¯re a snob. It¡¯s all because of your family¡¯s status! ¡°Now that your grandfather has been fired, your father is in prison, and your brother is dead, why are you still pretending to be so high and mighty? If I Were you, I would have long hidden away and not seen anyone. Yet, you still have the cheek toment on others. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re Ridiculous?¡±?

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s funny!¡±Wen Yan was so angry that her body was trembling. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s funny! I¡¯ve been living my life and offended you. You suddenly said so many things. You¡¯re just like Gu Xin. You have a good reputation and are a low-ss person!¡±

    ¡°Who the F * ck are you calling a low-ss person? F * ck! I still think you¡¯re a low-ss person!¡±The woman jumped up from her seat.

    In fact, some people had already noticed that there was some unhappiness over here.

    Gu Xin was still toasting when she vaguely saw that there seemed to be an argument over there. She informed Zhai Yi before she got up and walked over to the table.

    Just as she walked in, she heard her friend say bluntly, ¡°You F * cking picked up Gu Xin¡¯s rotten shoes to wear. Who is the low-ss person? !¡±

    Obviously, the rotten shoes were referring to Zhai an.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and looked at the woman who was quarreling with Wen Yan.

    Just as she was about to speak.

    Gu Xin tugged at her friend in a hurry. She looked a little unhappy. ¡°What are you doing? My dad is getting married today. Can you keep a low profile?¡±

    ¡°I want to keep a low profile!¡±The woman deliberately raised her voice, ¡°Some people with the surname Wen are acting atrociously here because they are the granddaughter of the former minister. They are saying that I am a low-ss person, that our Gu Xin is a weirdo, and that Gu Xin¡¯s father is also a weirdo. They really look down on others and don¡¯t look at the asion. They think that they are still high and mighty!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here!¡±Wen Yan suddenly stood up from her seat. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me!¡±

    ¡°Yo Yo Yo, Ms. Wen, you can even lie. Aren¡¯t you well-educated? Everyone at our table heard you, and you still want to deny it. Unfortunately, I just forgot to record it, so I can¡¯t let everyone hear what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Wen Yan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    At this moment, everyone in the hall was looking over because of the argument between the two of them.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and pulled her friend out.

    Her friend quickly picked up her bag and her footsteps were a little erratic.

    ¡°Gu Xin, slow down. My feet hurt. Oh My God, I shouldn¡¯t have worn such high heels. It hurts so much,¡±the womanined as she walked.

    Gu Xin pulled her friend to the door before she let go and said, ¡°I say, Aili, you should know the asion. My dad is getting married today, and you¡¯re arguing with someone at his wedding. Do You Want Me to lose face? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just venting my anger for you. Didn¡¯t you see how Wen Yan looked down on you just now? ! I really don¡¯t know what she can do now!¡±Aili frowned, suddenly, she smiled again. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you feel that Wen Yan¡¯s defeat just now was very satisfying? !¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so satisfying about it? You just do whatever you want because your parents aren¡¯t around. If your parents hear about this and know that you did such a thing in front of so many people, they will break your legs!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I was so excited just now that I forgot about this!¡±Ali broke down.

    ¡°Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t eat anymore,¡±Gu Xin reminded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Tell your sister that Wenyan would still dare to look down on you. Tell your sister that I¡¯ll make sure she dies without a burial ce. ¡°I¡¯ll F * cking leave first. Before my parents find out, hurry up and go back and admit your mistake,¡±she said, she left in her high heels.

    Gu Xin looked at her back.

    She was indeed a pig-like teammate.

    She did not even look at what day it was today.

    If they changed the venue, she could still p her hands and cheer.

    In this ce.

    She braced herself and braced herself to go in.

    The banquet hall was almost back to normal. She walked over to Zhai an¡¯s table. Wen Yan¡¯s face was not good and her eyes were a little red. Zhai an seemed to beforting her in a low voice.

    When Gu Xin appeared, everyone at the table, including Zhai an and Wen Yan, raised their heads to look at her.

    She tried her best to smile. As the host, she had to act like the host. She said, ¡°My friend must have drunk too much just now and is not thinking clearly. Miss Wen, don¡¯t bother with him. She is such a brainless person. Now that I have let her go, I don¡¯t want her to talk nonsense again after drinking too much. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still my friend. I apologize on her behalf for the unhappiness I caused with you. Have a drink and I¡¯ll finish this ss in front of you!¡±

    As she spoke, Gu Xin picked up the tall ss in front of her and downed arge ss of red wine.

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin.

    She didn¡¯t expect Gu Xin to be so full of herself at this time.

    In the past, Gu Xin would definitely stand around and watch the joke. She wouldn¡¯t behave like this.

    What made Gu Xin change.

    Unknowingly, it seemed to have changed..

 Chapter 1708

    <h4>Chapter 1708: A Storm ising and a building is full of drunkenness (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the banquet hall at the wedding venue.

    Gu Xin emptied the ss of red wine in a heroic manner.

    Everyone looked at her and then at Wen Yan, who had no reaction.

    Thinking that most of the people sitting at this table were Gu Xin¡¯s friends, there were naturally people who started to taunt her. ¡°Our Gu Xin has already taken the initiative to apologize. Is Miss Wen not willing to ept it? She¡¯s too stingy.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t ept it. I just...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her to drink today. I¡¯ll take her ce.¡±Zhai an stood up, picked up the wine ss in front of her, and suddenly emptied it.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    It seemed like she could drink a lot.

    With Wen Yan¡¯s alcohol tolerance, she could easily make Zhai an drunk.

    Gu Xin did not feel too emotional. In any case, she just wanted to settle this matter. She smiled, put down the wine ss, and said warmly, ¡°Take your time to eat. I still have to go greet the guests.¡±

    ¡°Remember toe over for a drink when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡±her friend reminded her.

    Gu Xin replied.

    While she was thinking about it, she came over because she was possessed.

    She could not avoid it in time!

    She walked towards Zhai Yi quickly.

    Zhai Yi and the rest had already apanied her to two tables. Zhai Yi looked over. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Those friends of mine are all crazy. If they don¡¯t cause some trouble, I think it¡¯s not normal. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all settled,¡±Gu Xin said indifferently.

    ¡°I saw you drinking with Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°So You¡¯re Jealous?¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    Zhai Yi was a little embarrassed. ¡°Who said that? I was just asking casually.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled and did not exin further.

    Zhai Yi really felt that Gu Xin had changed from the past. At least, she would not know everything about him.

    He looked back and looked at Zhai an and Wen Yan.

    He could not understand what Zhai an was thinking. He knew that Wenyan was the culprit behind the death of his child, yet she was still with her. If she did not take revenge on him, why did she keep Wenyan?

    Did she like Wenyan? !

    That was impossible.

    If she liked her, she would have liked her long ago. Why did she have to wait until now.

    ¡°Zhai Yi,¡±gu Xin called him from the front.

    Zhai Yi came back to his senses and quickly followed her.

    ¡°Look at which beautiful woman is not in her best state,¡±Gu Xin teased.

    ¡°I just realized that none of the women here are as beautiful as you, so I was so intoxicated with myself that I thought I had picked up a treasure.¡±

    ¡°When did you be so good at talking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±Gu Xin pulled Zhai Yi along. The two of them chatted andughed as they toasted.

    Not far away, at the dining table.

    Due to the displeasure just now, the dining table was a little stiff.

    Wen Yan could not eat anymore. She turned to look at Zhai An. Seeing that Zhai An¡¯s face was red, it was obvious that he was drunk. She quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. Your Face is red. I¡¯ll send you back to rest first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. We¡¯ll leave after master finishes toasting.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Yan nodded.

    Although she was displeased to be sitting in this ce, she still had to follow the basic etiquette.

    She turned to look at Gu Xin¡¯s friends who were sitting next to her. They looked at her with disdain and sarcasm. In the past, when her family had power, she did not care about these people, now that she was looked down upon by these scoundrels, she was filled with anger. Today, she was humiliated in front of so many people. She even suspected that Gu Xin had arranged this on purpose.

 Chapter 1709

    <h4>Chapter 1709: A Storm is brewing and a building is filled with drunkenness (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When she thought about it, she really felt that it was the case.

    Gu Xin had never been so good at handling matters. Now, she even came over to apologize out of kindness. She seemed to be sincere, but it was clearly a p in the face.

    Wen Yan¡¯s expression changed silently.

    Ever since she was young, the only thing she had suffered was Zhai An¡¯s matter. She was willing to admit it, but she could not tolerate anyone else. She would never let Gu Xinugh at her like this. She absolutely could not!

    She raised her head and looked at the warm interaction between Gu Xin and Zhai Yi.

    Why was she able tough so heartlessly? Why was she able to have such happiness? Even if she looked like she and Zhai an were a couple in front of outsiders, what was their rtionship, she knew very well. Whenever Zhai an fell in love with another woman, she was just cannon fodder. The only reason she was able to keep her by her side was because she pitied her.

    After suffering a blow from her family, she appeared to be very pitiful..

    The way she looked at Gu Xin became more and more vicious.

    In any case...

    If it wasn¡¯t easy, no one would be able to have an easy time.

    Not Just Gu Xin, but Zhai Yi as well.

    Don¡¯t think that you can escape unscathed after scheming against me. Don¡¯t even think about it!

    Zhai an saw that Gu Xin and the others had finished toasting and was about to ask Wen Yan to leave. When she turned around, she saw the hatred in Wen Yan¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was clearly directed at Gu Xin.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Wen Yan.¡±

    Wen Yan came back to her senses. At that moment, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Are you done eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and inform my parents. Then, we¡¯ll leave together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an got up and walked over.

    She walked over to his parents¡¯table and bent down to tell her gently.

    The warmth also felt that Zhai an felt a little awkward at such an asion. She nodded and let him leave first.

    Zhai an was ready to leave.

    Gu Xin suddenly walked over. ¡°Zhai An, I¡¯ll hold you up for two minutes.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    She looked at the dining table not far behind her. Zhai Yi seemed to have taken a nce at the table where they were eating after the toast.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    She looked at him and left without stopping.

    She walked straight to Wen Yan and left with her affectionately.

    Left..

    Gu Xin felt that she was a little silly at that moment.

    She was crazy to think of giving Zhai an an an exnation, especially when her friend said that she was a rotten shoe. She was afraid that he would think too much of it. She had never said such things to her friend. She wanted to rify things, but it was indeed unnecessary.

    She sat back in her seat.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and asked casually, ¡°Are you looking for Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. I wanted to exin something to him, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested!¡±Gu Xin said indifferently.

    Zhai Yi picked up a piece of meat and ced it into Gu Xin¡¯s bowl. He smiled and said, ¡°He has a good rtionship with Wenyan now. Maybe he is afraid that Wenyan will be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±Gu Xin felt that Zhai Yi¡¯s words made sense.

    Not everyone was like her and did not care about trifles.

    After lunch.

    Gu Zhengying and Wang Wei greeted the guests for entertainment.

    Gu Xin also greeted them.

    It was almost a tiring day.

    After dinner, she was forced to drink with her friends. She could not run away.

    Gu Xin had no choice but to deal with it. She apanied them to the nightclub.

    For a long time not toe, I feel ufortable.

 Chapter 1710

    <h4>Chapter 1710:¡®when the stormes, the building will be filled with drunkenness¡¯(3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She was not used toing here often, but it was fine. Zhai Yi was really ufortable apanying her like this.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, why don¡¯t you leave first? I can deal with these bandits. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±A friend of Gu Xin heard their conversation and shouted, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not allowed to leave. Gu Xin, you can¡¯t be so protective. Besides, your Zhai Yi has a good tolerance for alcohol. I heard from my father that Zhai Yi is famous for drinking in the business world. Many of the Zhai family¡¯s business records were exchanged by Zhai Yi with his body. Unfortunately... Now, Zhai an is taking advantage of him.¡±

    She did not know if it was because she had drunk some alcohol, but her friend was a little outspoken.

    In fact, she did not drink alcohol. Her friend was just as stupid as she was.

    She tugged at her friend. ¡°Hurry up and drink. Stop mumbling.¡±

    Under her urging, her friend said ¡°Don¡¯t go¡±and went over to drink.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi and smiled apologetically. ¡°They can be so stupid sometimes. Don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi looked at her seriously.

    Gu Xin felt a little guilty from Zhai Yi¡¯s sudden look.

    She did not do anything to let him down.

    ¡°Do you know that you have been very polite to me for a long time?¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    Did She?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Yi looked at her expression and answered affirmatively, ¡°We are about to get married. We are a family. You should not treat me as an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so myself...¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    The more she did not feel it, the more it reflected her inner feelings.

    Was she starting to distance herself from him.

    He pulled Gu Xin¡¯s hand a little harder. ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t be so polite to me. I¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Actually, she herself did not know what kind of changes she had made to Zhai Yi.

    Wasn¡¯t it the same as before?

    ¡°Can the two of you stop throwing dog food at each other? Come over and have a drink together. Tonight is our father¡¯s wedding. Everyone will be drunk!¡±Gu Xin was really speechless at helping others.

    Her father¡¯s wedding was none of their business.

    Anyway, any excuse could make them drink happily.

    Gu Xin thought about it and felt that it was pretty good. No matter what, Tonight was his father¡¯s wedding night. It would spoil the mood if she went back like this. She might as well y with them and go backter!

    Hence, she felt much more rxed.

    It had been a long time since she drank so crazily. She seemed to have found the same feeling as before. From being a little reserved at the beginning, she waspletely unrestrained at the end.

    Zhai Yi also drank a little too much.

    He could notpete with Gu Xin¡¯s friend¡¯s enthusiasm and drank one cup after another.

    In the end, both of them got drunk.

    Gu Xin really felt that her eyes were blurry from old age. She saw that there were two shadows around her. However, she was usually very drunk the next day. Fortunately, she was still rational and clear-headed. She knew that she had to send Zhai Yi back now.

    She still had a project to report to the Board of directors the next day. If she was in a bad state, it was inevitable that she would be criticized.

    Thinking of this, Gu Xin asked the waiter toe over and help her support Zhai Yi. She did not greet her friends who were still having fun. She left first and walked out of the nightclub. There was a long line of taxis outside. Gu Xin recruited one, she asked the waiter to help Zhai Yi into the nightclub. Then, she sat down and told the driver the location.

    Two people are sitting in the back seat, are drunk.

    Gu Xin is the body drunk and rational very clear.

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711:¡°A storm ising and a building is full of drunkenness¡±(4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Yi was probably drunk.

    Her friends liked to drink with ¡°Newbies¡±. Zhai Yi did not even lift his cup. If it were Zhai an, she would have died there by now..

    Zhai an.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and opened her eyes to look at the bustling night scene in Wen City.

    She kept thinking about this person.

    She kept spinning in her head.

    The car heard the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin stabilized herself and got out of the car. She tried her best to help Zhai Yi up.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have regained some sense. He looked at the building in front of him and asked, ¡°Are we back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you away first. Those bastards are too wild. If we go down, we¡¯ll be dead,¡±Gu Xin said as she helped Zhai Yi into the vi.

    Both of them were actually lying on the ground.

    It was a miracle that they did not fall to the ground.

    Gu Xin finally helped Zhai Yi into his bedroom. It was a littlete now. Most of the people in the vi were already asleep, so they did not disturb anyone.

    She ced Zhai Yi on the bed.

    She was also half-dead from exhaustion.

    She sat down by the bed and took a breather.

    She admired herself. At this moment, she was so drunk that she was about to die, yet she could still send Zhai Yi back safely.

    She looked at Zhai Yi in a daze and saw that Zhai Yi kept tugging at her suit and tie. It was not as tight as before, but it was pulled even tighter by him.

    Gu Xin could not stand it anymore. She walked over and bent down to untie him.

    Damn it, she realized that she could not untie him either. Her fingers could not be controlled at all.

    ¡°Little Xin...¡±Zhai Yi called out to her.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be done in a while.¡±She gritted her teeth and tried her best to stay awake before taking off her tie seriously.

    ¡°Little Xin, I¡¯m...¡±Zhai Yi did not speak. He suddenly sat up and vomited uncontrobly on Gu Xin.

    The entire world fell silent.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin. At that moment, he was probably half sober because of his actions.

    ¡°I, I...¡±Zhai Yi suddenly stuttered.

    He had never lost hisposure like this.

    He had really drunk too much today. He was drinking with all his might.

    Gu Xin also resigned herself to her fate.

    It was her friend who got her drunk. Hence, she did not me Zhai Yi for not hanging up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the bathroom.¡±Zhai Yi hurriedly got up.

    ¡°Lie down. You might throw up again. I¡¯ll go by myself,¡±said Gu Xin.

    Zhai Yi did not dare to move. If he moved, he would probably throw up all over the ce.

    He moved his fingers. ¡°The bathroom is over there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin walked over and opened the bathroom door.

    She looked at the vomit on her body and felt terrible.

    Did he have to do this to her.

    She wanted to throw up, and she wanted to throw up even more.

    She suppressed herself for a second, took off her clothes, and washed her body.

    After rinsing, she did not want to wear her clothes anymore. She found a bathrobe of Zhai Yi in the bathroom and wrapped it around her body. Then, she went out.

    When she went out, Zhai Yi seemed to have fallen asleep.

    The room was also tidied up. There was a trash can next to it. Zhai Yi must have called the maid over.

    She took a look at Zhai Yi and looked down at her clothes.

    Should she stay the night or stay the night?

    In fact, since both of them were like this, those things would not happen.

    However..

    She was still not used to it.

    She picked up her bag and rummaged through her phone. She thought that even if she wore Zhai Yi¡¯s nightgown and asked the chauffeur to pick her up at the door and then pick her up at home, she would not need to walk on the streets. She would not be discovered in the middle of the night.

    She made a call as she prepared to go out.

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi seemed to have woken up.

    ¡°Go to sleep. You have an early meeting tomorrow. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±She could not even get up, yet he said that he would send her off.

    Gu Xin still felt a little warm in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve called the chauffeur over. Go to sleep quickly. Remember to eat the hangover porridge tomorrow.¡±

    Zhai Yi moved his body. He must have fallen asleep again in a daze.

    Gu Xin opened the door.

    She opened the door, looked around, and went downstairs.

    After making sure that there was no one, she called the driver toe over quickly and walked toward the main entrance.

    In fact, she did not feel good at all.

    She had never been in such a sorry state before.

    Just as she reached the main entrance, a familiar car suddenly stopped at her feet.

    She was actually feeling a little dizzy now. After looking at it for a long time, she was sure that Zhai an was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Why was he here? !

    She subconsciously tugged at her clothes.

    She was not wearing anything inside.

    She threw all her clothes into Zhai Yi¡¯s trash can.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    Her brain was not working right now. She was trying to figure out what Zhai an meant.

    She clearly did not like her, and now, she suddenly took the initiative..

    ¡°When I was about to leave, I saw that you were helping Zhai Yi back. It was not easy to hail a taxi here, so I thought that I might send you for a while. I thought that you would stay over for such a long time. I was about to leave, but I saw that you came out again,¡±Zhai an exined.

    So, she bumped into her and sent Zhai Yi back.

    Then, she waited for her at the same time.

    No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like their rtionship was veryplicated.

    Was she drunk and unable to figure it out, or was Zhai an¡¯s exnation a little far-fetched? !

    She looked at Zhai an and did not react for a long time.

    Zhai an felt that something was not right with Gu Xin. She pulled her seatbelt and suddenly got out of the car.

    Gu Xin looked at him warily.

    She watched as he approached her and pulled her directly to the passenger seat.

    Gu Xin quickly tugged at her clothes.

    The clothes were too big, and they were too exposed.

    What was Zhai an trying to do? !

 Chapter 1712

    <h4>Chapter 1712:¡®The Storm ising¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an left the wedding hall with Wen Yan.

    Because they were drinking, Zhai an did not drive. Instead, she called for a designated driver from a hotel.

    The two of them sat in the back seat of the car.

    Zhai an closed her eyes and her face was a little red.

    Wen Yan turned her head and nced at Zhai an. She did not say anything.

    This was the way they interacted. They kept a distance from each other where others could not see them. Zhai an never crossed the line.

    The car arrived at the Wen familypound first.

    The former glory of the Wen familypound was long gone.

    There used to be professional soldiers standing guard here. Now, all that was left was an emptypound.

    Her grandfather was sent abroad. From then on, Minister Wen was no longer in Wen City.

    Her father was in prison.

    Her brother had passed away.

    The only people who still lived in thispound were her and her mother.

    She was currently crying all day long. She probably couldn¡¯t live such a life anymore and wanted to move away several times. If she didn¡¯t doubt that she would stay, her mother would have long returned to her family, she nned topletely separate herself from the Wen family.

    Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t understand that saying. As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately.

    In the beginning, before her grandfather fell, her mother could still stay at home and wait for her father to get out of prison. Seeing that the Wen family hadpletely declined, her mother really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. If it weren¡¯t for her staying here.., she begged bitterly. Probably, her mother would have left long ago.

    There was an unspeakable bitterness in her heart.

    She suddenly felt that things like retribution really came too quickly.

    The glory of the Wen family and the things that the Wen family was forced to do in the dark had finallye to an end.

    She did not expect that she would be the biggest victim of all of this. At least her grandfather had gone abroad and could not see or hear the rumors of the people of Wen City. At least her father, who was in prison, had long seen through life, at least her brother had passed away. Everything hade to an end. At the very least, her mother could draw a clear line with the Wen family. After all, her surname was not wen. As for her, Wen Yan, her surname was Wen. She was still alive and was still in Wen City.

    ¡°Wen Yan,¡±Zhai an suddenly said. She opened her eyes and saw Wen Yan getting ready to get out of the car.

    Wen Yan turned to look at him.

    ¡°Many people will experience a lot of unhappy things. It is not necessary to be calctive andpare everything. It is always good to be content with your current situation,¡±Zhai an said. His voice was very soft. It was clear that he was reminding her of something.

    Wen Yan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    She was not stupid. She knew Zhai an¡¯s hint.

    She was just afraid that she would find fault with Gu Xin.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do anything. As you can see, I am already miserable enough.¡±

    After saying that, she got out of the car.

    Zhai an looked at her back view.

    It was because she was miserable that she was unbnced.

    He knew Wen Yan¡¯s character very well. After so many years, no matter how much he deliberately distanced himself from her, after knowing her for a long time, he naturally knew her character.

    He asked the driver to drive away.

    He didn¡¯t need to think much to know what Gu Xin wanted to say to him. She was just trying to exin what her friend had said. He actually didn¡¯t care too much. Sometimes, after listening to too much, he wouldn¡¯t feel much, moreover, when these words came out of someone else¡¯s mouth, they were much less lethal than when they came out of her mouth! Moreover, he didn¡¯t want Wen Yan to misunderstand that there was still a connection between them.

    Wen Yan was too jealous. The ident at home and her rtionship wasn¡¯t going well, so it was easy for her to be cornered

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713: a storm ising and ambition is exposed (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And those tragedies he does not want to happen in the world that he can see.

    The car is parked in his apartment.

    He presses the door-to-door elevator and goes home to rest.

    He is not good at drinking. It seems that he can not practice no matter how hard he tries. He just drinks one cup and his head is dizzy for a long time. He lies in bed and groggily lets himself fall asleep.

    Getting used to it was a very scary thing.

    He seemed to be getting used to being alone.

    When the phone rang, it was probably already night.

    Zhai an looked at the sky outside.

    Was it because he was too tired during this period of time or because of the effects of the cup of wine? He actually slept from noon to night and did not wake up at all. If it was not the rapid ringing of the phone, he estimated that he would sleep until the next morning.

    He picked up the phone on the bedside table, looked at the iing call, and answered it. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At home.¡±

    ¡°Come to the vi. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an could not refuse.

    He got up, washed up briefly, and did not eat dinner. He drove straight to the vi.

    Her mother had probably juste back from the banquet. Without removing her makeup, she brought Zhai an to her bedroom and looked at him sternly. ¡°Zhai an, I feel that I have been hit by a blow today!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Zhai an looked at her mother. ¡°Are you afraid that my dad will find a young and beautiful woman like Uncle Gu?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about! Your Dad and I. . . Forget it. Don¡¯t think too much about my matters. What I¡¯m depressed about now is your personal problems.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, Wenyan and Gu Xin are on my cklist. Don¡¯t be together with Wenyan in the future. She has always been on different paths from us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be together with her. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that,¡±wen Qing interrupted him without listening to his exnation. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask your father to transfer Wenyan to another department. Don¡¯t be by your side in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know how to solve my problem.¡±

    ¡°By the time you solve it, I will be so angry that I will die.¡±Wen Qing was really angry. ¡°And Gu Xin. Gu Xin and Zhai Yi are going to have their wedding soon. Hurry up and forget about her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember her,¡±Zhai an exined.

    ¡°I know your character very well. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±Zhai an was really speechless.

    Actually, he was only 24 years old. It was still too early to talk about marriage. The previous marriage was really an ident.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to make things clear to you now. Hurry up and break up with Wenyan. Hurry up and forget about that little girl, Gu Xin. As for the other women, it¡¯s up to you, mother!¡±Wen Qing said clearly.

    Zhai an nodded.

    Anyway, he could not argue with his mother, so he had to go along with her.

    ¡°Zhai an, mom is doing this for your own good. These two women are really not suitable for you. Don¡¯t make yourself feel so wronged. Mom will feel sorry for you when I see you.¡±Wen Qing said with some sadness.

    Zhai an held her hand, ¡°Mom, I know how to make my life better. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you see that everything is developing in a good direction? Cousin has sessfully be themander-in-chief. Our Mo family has finally been rehabilitated, right?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of your cousin, I¡¯m also worried about him!¡±! ¡°Now that your cousin has just be themander-in-chief, on the surface, he seems to be very glorious. In fact, we all know that the internal situation is very bad now. Your Cousin¡¯s real power is basically not in his hands. He still has a long way to go.¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t know if something unexpected will happen during this period of time. Your cousin even called me yesterday and said that he would not expose our identities for the time being. He doesn¡¯t have enough ability right now to protect our safety and doesn¡¯t want us to participate in it.¡±

 Chapter 1714

    <h4>Chapter 1714:¡°A storm is brewing¡±exposed (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Cousin has be more cautious after experiencing the death of his second cousin.¡±

    ¡°I understand him. I have never thought of restoring my identity as Mo Wenqing. I just want to see our mo family rise again.¡±Wenqing sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your cousin will suffer too much under the pressure alone.¡±. I used to think that with Ah Li, Ah Li has always been trained in politics. In many aspects of political management, he might be morefortable than your eldest cousin. It¡¯s a pity that¡­ Originally, the two brothers could support each other and make up for it. Now, Ah Xiu is the only one who is struggling.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left just because I said so. Otherwise, I could have helped cousin now.¡±Zhai an med herself.

    ¡°Silly, everyone has their own fate. No one can me anyone. I¡¯m counting on you to be safe and sound. After Ah Li¡¯s incident, I¡¯ve finally thought it through. I¡¯m really afraid that my rtives will leave!¡±She said gently, her eyes turned red again.

    Zhai anforted her.

    It took a long time before she left the vi.

    He had not eaten yet. He was really hungry.

    He walked downstairs. When he reached the staircase, he saw Gu Xin and Zhai Yi at the entrance. Both of their footsteps were confused. It could be seen that Gu Xin was trying her best to help Zhai Yi up the stairs, it was a miracle that the two of them did not fall down the stairs.

    He stood there.

    Obviously, neither of them saw him when they passed by.

    He stood there silently for a while until Zhai Yi¡¯s door closed. Then, the two of them entered a room together.

    They entered a room..

    His footsteps suddenly turned back. Through the half-closed door, he saw that Zhai Yi and Gu Xin were drunk in the room. As they were still in the room, he saw Zhai Yi vomit all over Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin walked into the bathroom speechlessly.

    Zhai Yi was apologetic. However, he was still very drunk. Hey there and fell asleep in a daze.

    He turned around and went downstairs. Then, he called a servant to tidy up and left the vi.

    After leaving the vi, he sat in the car. He lit, extinguished, lit, and extinguished the car.

    He looked up at the window and saw that themp was still on.

    He suddenly let go of the steering wheel and turned it offpletely. He ced his hands on the back of his head and leaned back in the chair.

    Men had their own bad habits.

    He was also an ordinary man, so he wanted to know.

    Did Zhai Yi and Gu Xin really live together.

    He waited for about half an hour. He thought that whatever was supposed to happen could happen. Without hesitation, he lit the fire and prepared to leave.

    Just as he started the car, he saw Gu Xin walking out of the car with a white nightgown wrapped around her. She looked a littleical because she probably thought that she was walking carefully. In fact.., her walking posture was already amazing.

    He parked the car at her feet.

    Gu Xin looked at him in a daze. She was probably drunk and was trying her best to see the person in front of her clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you,¡±he said.

    She looked even more confused.

    ¡°When I was about to leave, I saw that you were helping Zhai Yi back. It wasn¡¯t easy to hail a cab here, so I thought I might send you for a while. I thought you were going to stay here for a long time, so I was about to leave, but I saw youe out again,¡±he said, he felt that¡­ he was being a little shameless.

    Actually, he was waiting for her.

    He looked at Gu Xin who was still in a daze and felt really ufortable under Gu Xin¡¯s gaze. He got out of the car and brought her into the passenger seat.

 Chapter 1715

    <h4>Chapter 1715:¡®The Storm ising¡¯(4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin still looked at him and could not say a word for a long time.

    Was she sleepwalking now? !

    Zhai an suddenly took the initiative.

    How cold was he at her father¡¯s wedding today? ! How cold was he? !

    He still had two faces!

    ¡°Back to your vi?¡±Zhai an looked very calm as she drove, and her voice was the same.

    So she was the only one who had wild thoughts and her heart was pounding? !

    She bit her lip. ¡°Zhai an, have you ever regretted it?¡±

    Zhai an was stunned. She tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little drunk now, so I want to say some things while I¡¯m still drunk,¡±Gu Xin continued.

    God knows if she had a headache now, but her rationality was frighteningly clear.

    Zhai an pursed her lips tightly and looked very serious as she drove.

    ¡°Recently, I have been going to look for ye Banxian to read my fortune. I always feel that I keep running into you and Wenyan. Then, I have insomnia at night. Every time, I want to ask ye Banxian for something to ward off evil. But every time I go, Ye Banxian always says that my life is not good and that I can¡¯t take anything with me. Then, I would bump into you and Wenyan for no reason. Ye Banxian said that it¡¯s because he cares about you that he has this illusion.¡±

    ¡°I think what ye Banxian said makes sense. If I didn¡¯t care about you and Wenyan and treated you like air, I wouldn¡¯t take you seriously even if you lived next door to me,¡±Gu Xin said, she looked up at Zhai An.

    Zhai an looked back at her and the two of them looked at each other for a second.

    Zhai an turned back and continued driving.

    ¡°Zhai an, do you really like Wenyan?¡±Gu Xin asked him seriously.

    She did not n to say too much. She really did not n to. She just wanted to continue living in a daze. Anyway, she could lie to herself and think that she and Zhai Yi had caused the death of their rtionship, her rtionship with Zhai Yi would still be good.

    Tonight.

    She would treat it as if she was having a fit tonight.

    She also had a lot of time to have a fit. One more time would not be enough.

    Zhai an was driving seriously the entire time.

    At that moment, she heard Gu Xin¡¯s question clearly. However, she did not answer at that moment.

    Gu Xin waited for a long while. After a long while, she turned to look out of the car window. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking casually.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips tightly and remained silent.

    Sometimes, silence really made one break down. Gu Xin was controlling herself. She was neither irritable nor impatient.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Gu Xin felt that it was a good thing that she had a splitting headache, so she could still ignore the repressed emotions in her heart.

    She leaned back in the backseat and looked out of the window.

    The night scenery in Wen city was also boring. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    This way, they wouldn¡¯t be so awkward.

    She was actually very d that she didn¡¯t say anything just now. If she did, it would be really embarrassing. Although she looked thick-skinned, she actually had a very strong self-esteem.

    The car steadily stopped at the entrance of her family¡¯s vi.

    She actually didn¡¯t fall asleep.

    But at that moment, she didn¡¯t want to get out of the car.

    She was a vengeful person. She always felt that she should seek revenge wherever she was defeated.

    Now that she pretended that she could not get out of the car, Zhai an could not do anything to her. She could only apany her like this.

    She wanted to waste some of his good night time to vent her anger.

    Thinking of this.

    She really slept very ¡°Comfortably¡±.

    After about ten minutes, she felt that she really could not continue to pretend. Compared to her patience, she was not half as patient as Zhai an.

 Chapter 1716

    <h4>Chapter 1716: a storm ising. Her ambition is exposed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She opened her eyes and turned around.

    When she turned around, she saw Zhai an suddenly approaching her.

    Then, the two of them were very close.

    So close that.

    She felt his lips on her lips.

    Was Zhai an nning to kiss her just now?

    If she did not turn around, would she be able to catch Zhai an¡¯s act of kissing her secretly.

    She was on the verge of breaking down. Why did she have to open her eyes? Why did she have to open her eyes? What was wrong with her? Why did she have to open her eyes like that.

    She was really regretting it now..

    Actually, Zhai an was not kissing her secretly. Instead, she was going to help her adjust her seatbelt and ask her to get out of the car.

    It was gettingte.

    A drunk person should still sleep on the bed.

    However, he did not expect Gu Xin to suddenly turn around when he bent down to approach her.

    Their lips met.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked straight at Gu Xin.

    He seemed to be at a loss because of something like this.

    He came back to his senses and looked as though he was walking away from her lips.

    When he left, he seemed to feel a touch on the tip of her tongue. It was very light, as though it was an illusion.

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an left.

    She watched as he sat up straight and returned to his driver¡¯s seat.

    Just now, when she was about to take the initiative, he left again.

    And now, she could not muster up the courage to take the initiative again.

    She opened the car door and was about to get out.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was clearly a little hoarse.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin looked at him.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that I look quite charming when I¡¯m sleeping, so I can understand why a normal man would identally have thoughts. His body¡¯s reactions are all out of control! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t judge you based on what you think,¡±Gu Xin said generously, ¡°You should go back earlier. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her. She really did not want to expose her.

    She really did not sleep well. asionally, she would drool..

    He pursed his lips and said bluntly, ¡°Just now, I only wanted to help you get your seatbelt. Then, I woke you up and told you to go home.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±just pretend.

    Anyway, sister did not believe it.

    ¡°Also, actually, between Wenyan and I. . .¡±Zhai an was about to speak.

    The phone suddenly rang at this moment.

    He looked at the iing call. At that moment, Gu Xin also saw it.

    On the huge screen, the two words Wen Yan were particrly eye-catching.

    Wasn¡¯t she f * cking drunk? Why did she see it so clearly at this moment.

    She pursed her lips and watched as Zhai an picked up the call.

    ¡°Wen Yan.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An,e to my house. Come to my house. My mother hasmitted suicide. My mother wants tomit suicide. I don¡¯t know who else to look for¡­¡±the moment the call was picked up, she began to cry. It seemed that she was really at a loss.

    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯lle over right away.¡±Zhai an¡¯s expression became a little serious.

    Gu Xin frowned. She only heard Wen Yan crying. She did not know what had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin got out of the car.

    After getting out of the car, Zhai an drove away very quickly.

    Gu Xin looked at the taillights of Zhai An¡¯s car.

    There was no need to keep asking for answers.

    One phone call was enough to make him so excited. There was nothing she could do.

    She turned around and walked into the vi.

    She tugged at the white bathrobe on her body.

    If Zhai an still cared about her, she would have asked about her clothes.

 Chapter 1717

    <h4>Chapter 1717: ambition exposed when a storm is brewing (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    But he did not.

    If Zhai an cared about her, she would have reacted when she said that she regretted it.

    But he did not.

    If Zhai an did not like Wenyan, she might still like her. When she asked him if he liked Wenyan, he would not choose to be silent.

    And he was really silent.

    In the end, when they had no intention to kiss, he took the initiative to leave. He was not like her¡­ for a moment, his head was filled with blood and he wanted to go deeper.

    Therefore, there were all kinds of signs.

    Zhai an was indeed someone else¡¯s man.

    Someone Else¡¯s Man..

    Could she say that this was really a motherf * cking painful realization? !

    Fortunately.

    Fortunately, she did not ask, ¡°Do you regret what you once said? Besides me, do you want Zhai Yi¡¯s things?¡±

    In the future, even if it rots in her stomach, she would never say it again!

    ..

    The next day.

    When Gu Xin was woken up by the rm clock, she really wanted to kill someone, didn¡¯t she? !

    She did not wake up.

    She would not wake up even if she was beaten to death.

    Her sister was so sleepy that she was about to die. Moreover, it was obvious that she had a severe hangover today.

    She covered herself with the nket and told herself not to think about anything and to continue sleeping. The body was the most important. The body was the most important.

    After sleeping for less than two minutes, she suddenly lifted the nket and sat up from the bed with a grumpy look on her face.

    In the past, even if something big happened to her, she would still be able to sleep soundly without any worries. Now, what was wrong with her? If something happened to her, she would feel uneasy and uneasy, even if she was lying on the bed, she would not be able to fall asleep.

    She got up from the bed in a huff and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    As soon as she rinsed her mouth, she threw up everything from yesterday. There was still a lot of vomit.

    She vomited for quite a while.

    She felt that she was going to throw up all the jaundice, so she rinsed her mouth again in a slightly morefortable manner and put on a little make-up before going out.

    Downstairs, her father and her little mother were having breakfast at the dining table.

    It was their first day of marriage and they were loving each other.

    She walked over. Even with her makeup on, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she was Haggard.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter and frowned as he reprimanded her, ¡°Did you drink too muchst night? I told you girls can¡¯t drink too much. Besides, you¡¯re getting married soon. If you don¡¯t take care of your body, how are you going to have a child?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to have a child so early,¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want a child, why are you getting married so early?¡±

    ¡°Did dad get married so early because he wanted to have a child?¡±Gu Xin asked him back.

    Gu Zhengying felt that at this moment, he was actually speechless.

    Wang Wei smiled at the side. ¡°Alright, Old Gu, just generously admit to your daughter that we have a n to have a child.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin asked excitedly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Wang Wei looked at Gu Xin¡¯s abnormal appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy. I don¡¯t want my dad to urge me to have a child all day.¡±Gu Xin smiled mischievously. ¡°Little Mom, you have to work hard. You have to spread the branches and leaves of our Gu family!¡±

    ¡°You also have to work hard for your dad.¡±As Wang Wei said this, her face even turned red.

    ¡°Can¡¯t my dad do it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also pretty good¡­¡±Wang Wei said.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡±Gu zhengying coughed on purpose.

    Did women always bring out anything to talk about?

    Wang Wei looked at Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression and licked her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything more to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin also knew her ce.

    It was better for the two of them to share such a private matter.

 Chapter 1718

    <h4>Chapter 1718: a storm ising and ambitions are exposed (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After a simple breakfast.

    Gu Xin went to work with her father.

    After this week.

    Next week, her father would go on a honeymoon trip abroad with Wang Wei for half a month.

    She was finally old enough to let her father finally enjoy himself!

    Arriving at the davencity television station.

    Gu Xin walked into her office and asked her secretary to make her a cup of coffee to sober her up.

    The hangover was definitely a hundred times worse than the day she was drunk. She was really sick right now. She sat on her office chair in a sickly manner. She could not lift her spirits at all and her stomach was extremely ufortable.

    The Secretary knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Manager Gu, the board of directors meeting will start in ten minutes. I have to remind you that you have to go upstairs for the meeting now.¡±

    ¡°Must I go?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    The Secretary was dumbfounded.

    The Board of directors was the meeting of thepany¡¯s top leaders. Of course, she had to go.

    ¡°Forget it. Go Out. I got it.¡±Gu Xin also felt that it was unnecessary for her to ask. Of course, she had to go. If she did not go, who knew what kind of trouble Zhai Yi¡¯s program proposal would cause.

    She took a deep breath and sat up from her office chair. Then, she left the office and went straight to the board of Directors Meeting Room.

    She arrived a littlete, so almost all the board of directors were present.

    No matter what, the chairman still had some authority. None of them dared to cross his bottom line.

    Gu Xin was sitting in her seat. She looked up at Zhai Yi and saw that he did not look too good. He was probably trying to make her feel energetic on purpose, therefore, she could not tell that the person who was so drunk yesterday was the man in front of her. On the contrary, it was her who was so soft that she could not feel the slightest bit of energy.

    The meeting began.

    Gu Zhengying exined the purpose of this meeting and then let Zhai Yi begin to exin his program.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s words were very infectious. He was born with the demeanor of a leader. Throughout the entire process, he forcefully and vividly exined the main points of the program. In fact, this program could already be considered an innovation in the Chinese entertainment circle, a variety show that had already been ruined on the streets had finally put the word ¡°Real person¡±on themon people! If such an initiative was done well, it would be a scramble to imitate.

    It took nearly an hour.

    Zhai Yi reported his program in great detail. It was very exciting.

    At least a few directors had always approved of it.

    ¡°Time is tight. This program will appear on this program after the end of this week¡¯s crazy battle. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not waste time and directly make a decision on this program. ¡°I personally think it¡¯s very good. I¡¯ve seen some clips and recordings of this program before. The effect is very good.¡±Gu zhengying first expressed his position.

    Actually, the board of directors was an important board of directors with nine people. Other than Gu Zhengying and Gu Xin, the rest of them basically didn¡¯t sit on the job. They only held meetings and made decisions during board meetings, so many times.., the board of directors made decisions ording to the chairman¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t quite agree,¡±director Wang, who had deliberately been absent thest time, suddenly said bluntly.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    During this period of time, director Wang was very active. It seemed that he was targeting his decisions everywhere.

    ¡°Nowadays, reality shows are popr in all the major variety shows. They¡¯re all celebrity reality shows. Who would want to watch a live version if they don¡¯t know who it is? ¡°We¡¯re not a small local station either. In northern Xia country, we have the highest share of all the television channels in the country. If we don¡¯t do well, we¡¯ll ruin our reputation. Who would want to watch our shows in the future? Moreover, we have just finished our variety show. Now, we are seeking stability instead of innovation. Don¡¯t you know that if we innovate now, we will definitely die? The entertainment circle can still consume celebrity reality shows. Why not continue? ! I remember that in addition to director Zhai¡¯s current program being a candidate, there is another program that is the celebrity military life experience that we have been preparing for. where is the chairman nning to put this program?¡±

 Chapter 1719

    <h4>Chapter 1719: A Storm is brewing and ambition is exposed (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Director Wang, I feel that the military reality show is not enough. Because the other television stations have done reality shows for the relevant troops, the effect is mediocre. Therefore, for the time being, we will not put it on prime time. It will mainly be broadcast on the inte and in the early morning. As for Zhai Yi¡¯s show, I feel that it has a rtively good market.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, can I suspect that you deliberately stopped the program that we prepared before in order to support Zhai Yi? I don¡¯t think that we shouldn¡¯t do it because other TV stations have military celebrities. Moreover, what kind of big-name celebrities do we invite for military celebrities? ! Do you have the nerve to put it in the early morning ? Instead, you put a few unknown ordinary people in the prime time. Chairman, I really don¡¯t see many TV stations doing this ? This isn¡¯t a talent show, this is a reality show!¡±Director Wang was clearly deliberately stirring up trouble.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    Director Wang grabbed him and said that he was biased, but he couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

    However, Gu Xin really couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re saying that we should just go with the flow and not lead the fashion? ¡°I was wondering why our television station hasn¡¯t been popr all these years. So it¡¯s because of a rigid board member like you!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you still have to speak with respect! I¡¯m twice your age and I eat more salt than you eat. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re the Chairman¡¯s Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do whatever I want and express my opinion?¡±? Isn¡¯t director Wang expressing his own opinion as well? Just because you can question the chairman¡¯s decision, can¡¯t I question your decision? Is it true that only state officials are allowed to set fires, but not themon people?

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to bicker with a girl like you. Now, we don¡¯t waste any time. There are only two decisions. The first is to support the military reality show to be put on the prime time slot and put director Zhai¡¯s program on the early morning slot. The second was to support director Zhai¡¯s show to be put on the prime time slot and our military reality show to be put on the early morning slot. Everyone, please make a statement.¡±Director Wang did not want to waste time with Gu Xin, he said bluntly.

    Gu Zhengying did not want to say much either. ¡°Everyone, please make a statement. Those who support Zhai Yi¡¯s show to be put on the prime time slot, please raise your hands to show your support.¡±

    Then.

    In the entire board meeting room, only Gu zhengying, Gu Xin, and two directors who had always sworn to pursue the chairman no matter what decision they made raised their hands. There were only four people in total.

    Gu Xin did not quite believe in such an oue.

    She looked at the other directors.

    She looked at director Wang with a smile of sess.

    ¡°Chairman, actually, most people still think that it¡¯s better to seek victory steadily. ¡°Although it¡¯s not a bad thing for young people to have an innovative spirit and have their own ideas, sometimes the tform can not be that high. ¡°If you want to support your future son-inw, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to test the waters with the break of dawn. ¡°Train the young people a little more, or else it¡¯s easy for their confidence to swell? ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Gu Xin?¡±

    Gu Xin red fiercely at director Wang in front of her.

    She was really angered to death by deliberately provoking her!

    ¡°Alright, the result is very obvious. I think the chairman knows what to do. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll call it a day,¡±director Wang Said and took the lead to leave.

    The others also left one after another.

    In the huge high-ss meeting room, only Gu Xin, Zhai Yi, and Gu Zhengying were left.

    Gu Zhengying did not look too good either.

    This was the first time that the board of directors had rejected his decision on the spot.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Director Wang has a point. I¡¯m a neer after all, and this program is indeed a little daring. It¡¯s a little risky to put it in the prime time slot. We can do it in the early morning slot,¡±Zhai Yiforted them instead.

 Chapter 1720

    <h4>Chapter 1720:¡®a storm ising soon¡¯(9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi. She knew how difficult it was for Zhai Yi.

    He had worked overtime day and night for this program.

    At that time, Zhai Yi did not refuse to change the date of the wedding. Part of the reason was that he was preparing for this program. He could have more time to change the date of the wedding. He had been working hard for this program almost every day. Even the recording of the first episode.., he followed and participated in the entire process. There was no need to talk about the editing of theter episodes. He watched and corrected it over and over again.

    ¡°Dad, is there no other way?¡±Gu Xin turned to look at Gu Zhengying, ¡°As you know, because there are big-name celebrities on the military program, some viewers might still watch it in the middle of the night for the sake of being a celebrity. They might even get some viewership ratings. However, Zhai Yi¡¯s show only has one celebrity guest per episode. How could it have enough appeal? If it was really in the wee hours of the morning, it would really sink in! ¡°As you can see, this show is actually very sessful. I really feel that I¡¯m sick and tired of watching celebrity reality shows. Moreover, there are only a few people who participate in them over and over again. I will also have aesthetic fatigue

    ¡°Xiao Xin, dad is also very satisfied with Zhai Yi¡¯s show. But as you can see, there are nine board members and only four of them agree. What can I Do? I can¡¯t really rely on my position as the chairman to cover the sky! ¡°The board of directors has always been the highest decision-making level. They need to get unanimous approval before they can implement it. If I question and do as I ask, the board members can sue me in court!¡±

    ¡°So we just let a viin like director Wang Do as he pleases? !¡±Gu Xin gnashed her teeth in anger.

    This kind of stubborn old fogey should have retired a long time ago. Why was he still staying in thepany? !

    Not only did he not make any contributions, he was dragging them down!

    ¡°This time, we can only let Zhai Yi down,¡±gu zhengying said. ¡°Next time, we can be more careful. We should stillmunicate with the other directors in advance. It¡¯s also my oversight. I¡¯ve never been questioned like this before.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted.

    Since her father had said so, what could she do.

    Zhai Yi chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can use this opportunity to gain some experience.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no way to deal a blow to that old man, director Wang? He¡¯s showing off like this. It makes me angry just by looking at him!¡±Gu Xin grumbled. She felt that it was unfair.

    Such a good show, he did not want it just because he said so!

    He was furious!

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±Zhai Yi wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°No, I just heard that you wanted to take revenge on director Wang. I had a sudden inspiration and thought of something, but now¡­¡±Zhai Yi seemed to find it difficult to say it, ¡°I feel that I shouldn¡¯t say it out loud. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Gu Zhengying was also holding his breath. He really wanted to hear Zhai Yi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Just say it directly. We¡¯re going to be a family soon. Don¡¯t be so formal.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded at the side.

    If you have any good ideas, just say it!

    Zhai Yi looked at them and seemed to have made up his mind. He said word by word, ¡°Let me be a member of the board of Directors.¡±

    When he said that, Gu Zhengying and Gu Xin were a little stunned.

    Zhai Yi looked at them.

    He learned this trick from Zhai an.

    How did Zhai an kick him out of the Zhai¡¯s group in the past.

    Now, he would use whatever means to take the GU¡¯s group as his own.

    He did not do it to take revenge on Zhai An. There was no need to drag gu xin into it. He just wanted to take power. He just wanted the world to see that even without the Zhai¡¯s group as a tform, he, Zhai Yi, was still very sessful, he still had extraordinary abilities.

    Of course, his biggest goal was to use everything in the Gu family to deal with the Zhai family.

    He remembered clearly the debt he owed the Zhai family.

    He wanted to pay them back bit by bit!

 Chapter 1721

    <h4>Chapter 1721:¡°A storm is brewing¡±(1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let me be a member of the Board of Directors!¡±Zhai Yi said as he looked at Gu Zhengying and Gu Xin.

    The two of them fell silent.

    Such a sudden suggestion was naturally not something that could be epted in a short period of time.

    Zhai Yi smiled, ¡°It was also a sudden thought of mine. I just felt that if I became a member of the board of directors, we would have one more vote. Under the situation where both sides are equal, the chairman has the decision-making power. ¡°My thoughts are rtively simple. I might not have thought things through properly. Uncle, please don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Gu Zhengying snapped back to reality. ¡°No, you are also thinking of the big picture.¡±

    Even though he was agreeing with Gu Zhengying, he actually had his own narrow-mindedness in his heart.

    Naturally, bing a director meant that he wanted the shares of the GU group. How could he just casually give the shares of the Gu group to someone else.

    ¡°But I still need to carefully consider this matter,¡±gu zhengying said straightforwardly.

    He did not agree or reject.

    Instead, he tactfully gave each other a way out.

    Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only suggesting. Uncle doesn¡¯t have to bear any burdens.¡±

    ¡°No, you do your own thing. I¡¯ll consider other things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±As she said this, Gu Xin prepared to go forward and follow.

    ¡°Little Xin,e with me to my office. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Zhengying was very serious.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°Then you can go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi smiled and did not seem to have any emotions.

    The moment he walked out of the meeting room, his expression changed drastically.

    His eyes narrowed.

    He had already decided on the Gu family¡¯s shares. Even if he did not want them, Zhai Hong would not let them go. Rather than letting the Zhai family off, it was better to strike first.

    He left inrge strides.

    Gu zhengying brought Gu Xin to his office.

    Gu Xin looked at her father and could not help but ask, ¡°You asked me toe here for so long without saying a word. I had a hangoverst night and feel really ufortable. Can¡¯t you let me go back and have a good sleep?¡±

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Gu Zhengying looked at her. ¡°Tell me, do you really like Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was puzzled.

    ¡°Answer me seriously. Do you really decide to be with Zhai Yi for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡±Gu Xin lowered her head and yed with her fingers. She saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to marry him. I¡¯m not ying around with marriage. Of course, I want to live with Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°I think you can understand what Zhai Yi said today,¡±gu zhengying said, ¡°He looks indifferent, but in fact, he wants real power. Thepany is very realistic. With shares, there are rights. If I transfer a portion of the shares to Zhai Yi, and Zhai Yi bes a board member, he will naturally have a say in everything. In the past two days, everyone had witnessed how Zhai Yi was bullied in the board. If I did not set an example now, Zhai Yi would not be able to have a foothold in the board in the future. As long as there is one, there will be two. It is possible that many of Zhai Yi¡¯s projects in the future will be repeatedly denied by the people on the board. Moreover, there are many decision-making projects that Zhai Yi can not participate in. To put it bluntly, he is an outsider in our Gu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, on the other hand, is a man who pursues his work very much. He is not willing to ept his current situation,¡±gu zhengying said word by word.

    He knew very well that Zhai Yi¡¯s words today were not out of the blue.

    Instead, he was testing his identity in the Gu family!

 Chapter 1722

    <h4>Chapter 1722: the wind rises when the mountain rains</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What dad means is¡­ you¡¯re willing to give him shares?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    She knew how much his father valued shares. Now that he actually took the initiative to say so, it really surprised her.

    She had not thought about it at first.

    Moreover, when Zhai Yi said that he was going to be a member of the board of directors, she was actually a little disgusted.

    But in the end, it was only a fleeting emotion.

    On second thought, she also felt that what her father said was very reasonable. Zhai Yi was a person who pursued his job very much. He could not let himself be wronged like this forever. He needed to be recognized. This was his principle as a person.

    She knew Zhai Yi¡¯s character from the beginning.

    A person¡¯s character was actually difficult to change because of whom.

    She also never asked him to change for her. Love was originally equal.

    Whoever was willing to give a little more should give a little more. It should not be measured by a standard. It was enough to be voluntary.

    She rubbed her head.

    She felt that her thoughts were jumping.

    Her father was now talking about the transfer of shares.

    She looked at his father seriously.

    His father was silent again. After a long silence, he sighed and said, ¡°Zhai Yi is also a rare talent. If he is really willing to help our gu enterprise take care of everything and has no other intentions, just to use the tform of our gu enterprise to prove himself, that is really a good thing. What I¡¯m worried about is that his appetite is too big. He doesn¡¯t want just a little bit of the GU enterprise, but all of it. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t say much about Zhai Yi¡¯s character. However, as a businessman, Zhai Yi can definitely be called an out-and-out person!¡±

    ¡°Then, what are you thinking, Dad?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Her father seemed to be more conflicted than she was.

    ¡°So, I want to ask you, what are you thinking?¡±Gu zhengying said, ¡°Dad will listen to you. If you say you¡¯ll give it, then you¡¯ll give it. If you say you won¡¯t give it, then you won¡¯t give it.¡±

    ¡°I say, old man, don¡¯t try to Shirk your responsibility, okay?¡±? He clearly wanted to keep Zhai Yi as a talent, but he was afraid that he was too ambitious and could not be controlled by himself? If she made a wrong decision, she could still frame me. I don¡¯t want to make such a decision. If you want to give it to me, then don¡¯t give it to me. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then forget it ¡±¡­ my rtionship with Zhai Yi will not be affected by some official matters ¡±¡­ I still have the principle of separating business from personal affairs.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going to fight for Zhai Yi?¡±Gu Zhengying asked her.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    In her heart, she really wanted her father to transfer the shares to Zhai Yi. She really could not swallow the arrogance of director Wang just now. She wished that she could find a better way to make him suffer a crushing defeat. However, on second thought.., if Zhai Yi really owned the shares of the Gu Corporation, with Zhai Yi being such a strong person, he might really do something extreme that she could not control.

    It would be better to have less trouble than more trouble.

    She would just tolerate this matter.

    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t fight for it. You can make your own decision,¡±Gu Xin said with certainty.

    Gu zhengying looked at Gu Xin.

    He felt that his daughter seemed to have matured a lot for a moment.

    It was not that her answer made him feel that she had changed. It was just that when she made this decision, she had clearly thought about it and thought about it seriously.

    In the past, the person she hated the most was someone who did not like to think too much. But now, she was starting to think too.

    Gu Zhengying felt a little relieved at that moment and smiled kindly. ¡°Then, Dad will listen to you. I Won¡¯t give it to you for now.¡±

    Gu Xin did not know if this was the right thing to do.

    She felt like she had let Zhai Yi down.

 Chapter 1723

    <h4>Chapter 1723:¡®The Storm ising¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She took a deep breath. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, then go home and rest. Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be brave! I¡¯m going home now,¡±Gu Xin said as she turned around and walked out of her father¡¯s office.

    She had originally nned to go home after the board meeting.

    She really needed to rest.

    With this thought in mind, she had just returned to the office and was about to take her bag and leave when the secretary rushed in from outside the room. She looked a little anxious. ¡°Manager Gu, something bad has happened. Something seems to have happened to director Zhai.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Gu Xin looked at her.

    Could she let her be quiet for a while.

    ¡°It seems that director Zhai¡¯s subordinates are arguing with director Zhai. They basically promised that their show would be on the primetime show and now it¡¯s midnight. They are very dissatisfied with director Zhai,¡±the Secretary said, ¡°There are so many people in director Zhai¡¯s office right now. It feels like they are going to fight. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Gu Xin hurriedly ran over.

    From Afar, they could hear the noiseing from Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    A male employee said loudly, ¡°Director Zhai, we are really working hard enough. Because you said that this show will be in the prime-time slot, we are working overtime day and night. We are trying our best to finish this show. Xiao Qi¡¯s wife had a child, but he did not rush back in time. He almost caused a divorce and put work first. The painstaking efforts of so many of us, from the initial nning to finding the right crowd, to the choice of filming location, the setting of the segment, and the selection of the supporting guests, which one of these things wasn¡¯t painstakingly done by everyone? When faced with difficulties, did everyone ever back down a single step? ! We originally thought that this program could be broadcast in the prime time slot, and it wouldn¡¯t be in vain after so many of us worked so hard for so long. Now, you suddenly announced that this program had been moved to the early hours of the morning, and instead, you let the military program be in the prime time slot. It¡¯s not that everyone hasn¡¯t watched that program before, but it¡¯spletely duplicated and pasted. There¡¯s no intention at all. We really can¡¯t figure it out. On what basis ¡±? !¡±

    She was very emotional.

    The others seemed to have started to jeer as well.

    Zhai Yi was trapped inside.

    This was the first time that the employees at the bottom had collectively protested against the senior leaders. They pointed at their noses and said.

    ¡°I tried my best,¡±Zhai Yi tried her best to exin, ¡°But the board of directors had the board of Directors¡¯consideration. It was also because I was too overconfident that I made all of you believe that this program would be on the primetime show. I gave you hope and let you down. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhai, what we want is not your apology, but an exnation! If it were other better programs that banned us, we would not be so emotional. We would only ept and ept our shorings. But now, anyone with a discerning eye could see which program was better, which program used more effort and energy, and which program would be more popr? !¡±The employee was very excited, his words were also very loud.

    Zhai Yi sighed. ¡°In detail, I think the board of directors will give everyone a reasonable exnation when the timees. I¡¯m also very helpless now. I hope you can understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s wait for the board of directors¡¯exnation. In any case, if there isn¡¯t an answer that we can calmly ept, we can also resign collectively!¡±One of the employees said fiercely, ¡°We are not willing to do blind things for a blind group, wasting the value of our lives. It¡¯s a shameful act!¡±

    After saying that, the leader turned around and walked out of Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    The others also left.

 Chapter 1724

    <h4>Chapter 1724:¡®The Storm ising and the building will seed¡¯(4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Many people outside the office who were watching the show also walked away consciously.

    Gu Xin looked at the dispersed crowd and at Zhai Yi, who was sitting on an office chair in the office. She felt a little helpless.

    She was less spirited and looked a little decadent.

    Zhai Yi used to be so glorious. At that time, he was even on the most influential business magazine. He was one of the most authoritative people in the country and was the youngest entrepreneur.

    Now..

    Now, he was forced to this extent by his own subordinates.

    Zhai Yi turned his gaze and seemed to see Gu Xin at the door.

    Gu Xin looked at him in the same way.

    She took the initiative to walk in and shut the door of his office.

    In the office.

    ¡°Did you hear everything just now?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    He looked at her sitting in the chair in front of his desk.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°I understand them very well. They worked really hard. After working hard, they wanted to get a corresponding reward. But now, it¡¯s obvious that the development of everything is far from what they expected, so they¡¯re a little excited,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°And the emotions I have now are just that I can¡¯t really give them a reasonable exnation. I Can¡¯t tell them that the board of directors is targeting me!¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. Just do what you have to do. I¡¯ll still do my part.¡±

    Gu Xin sat opposite Zhai Yi in silence. After a long while, she said, ¡°Yi, are you unwilling to ept this? After all, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort in this project.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certainly unwilling,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°But I¡¯m not as excited as they are. I think we can take our time when we have a chance. We Can¡¯t just resign and quit, right. ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed toe to the GU group to work, I naturally won¡¯t give up so easily. ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve agreed to share the burden for you. Unfortunately, given the current situation of thepany, it¡¯s really not up to me.¡±

    Out of his control, he was saying that he did not have real power.

    When she recalled that Zhai Yi was being pressured by her employees, she recalled that he had worked hard day and night.

    She felt that she really could not bear to do it.

    She guessed that if she told man man that she was really prepared to transfer a share of the shares to Zhai Yi, man man would definitely say that she was stupid. However, she was such a character. Sometimes, she really could not refuse something, something that she approved of in her heart.

    No matter what.

    Zhai Yi had given up everything about Zhai Corporation because of her.

    Right now, she should not let him go through all these things.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll get my dad to transfer some shares to you.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin in disbelief.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°We¡¯re family anyway. Zhai Yi, I believe in you.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin for a long time before saying, ¡°Little Xin, thank you for Your Trust.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go look for my dad.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, I won¡¯t take it for free. The shares in your dad¡¯s hands are worth as much as he¡¯s willing to transfer to me,¡±Zhai Yi said clearly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin left Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    She was thinking that sometimes, her unsteadiness might bring about something earth-shattering. Although she knew that something might happen, she would still continue walking.

    She walked into Gu Zhengying¡¯s office and exined the situation.

    Gu Zhengying looked at her for a long time, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡°Right now, Dad has 41% of the shares. Adding the 10% that you have, that¡¯s 51% . The other seven directors have an average of 7% . The lowest 4.3% , I¡¯ll allocate 5% to Zhai Yi.¡±

 Chapter 1725

    <h4>Chapter 1725:¡®The Storm ising¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°5% won¡¯t be of much use to Zhai Yi. I still have 36% ,¡±gu zhengying said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. What dad is watching is really out of control. He can still take it back. The things you think will happen won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡±Gu Xin said sincerely.

    ¡°Silly, we are all family. Dad only needs to know that you are really sure that Zhai Yi ns to be with him for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded fiercely. ¡°Zhai Yi is very good to me and his feelings for me are very real. After going through so much in the past, he was willing to sacrifice himself and wait for me for so long. I have no reason to let him down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t force it.¡±Gu zhengying smiled amiably, ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll have mywyere over and transfer the shares. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll organize another board meeting to settle Zhai Yi¡¯s matter. The day after tomorrow, Weiwei and I will be going abroad for a trip. During this period of time that I¡¯m away, Little Xin, be careful. If there¡¯s anything important, you can call me.¡±

    ¡°Have fun with little mom. It¡¯s best if you can bring back a ball.¡±Gu Xin smiled evilly.

    ¡°A ball?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a baby,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    His face was slightly red.

    The uncle was really cute when he was shy.

    Her father was actually a flower that grew old.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out first. I¡¯m really not feeling well today. I¡¯m going back to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin walked out of Gu Zhengying¡¯s office.

    She then walked towards Zhai Yi¡¯s office and told him about the transfer of shares in the afternoon.

    Zhai Yi only said that he would do his best and would not let her down.

    She believed him.

    It was easy for her to trust someone. This was probably the reason why her life was easier than others. She really did not want to waste time suspecting that others had more thoughts. Although it was stupid, at least she did not live a tiring life.

    After settling everything, she forgot everything.

    Gu Xin finally sat in the car and decided to go home to rest.

    She really felt terrible.

    Sitting in the car, she suddenly did not want to go back at all.

    After thinking for a while, she gave the driver the address and went to look for Lu Man Man.

    When the car heard about the vi, Gu Xin felt a chill on her back every time she passed by the crowd of bodyguards.

    She really didn¡¯t know what Mo Xiuyuan was thinking. Could it be that he was afraid that Lu man would grow wings and fly away? !

    She strode into the vi.

    Mo Li was idly watching TV on the sofa. As she watched TV, sheined, ¡°They¡¯re all celebrity reality shows. Shouldn¡¯t they be a little more creative? It¡¯s so boring to watch. Don¡¯t the people of Northern Xia country have any creativity? What¡¯s the point of overspending? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boring,¡±Gu Xin suddenly interjected.

    Mo Li turned to look at her.

    She was talking about herself. Why was this woman wiping her mouth.

    ¡°Next week, our television station will have a civilian version of a reality show. Maybe you can watch it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re promoting your television station right!¡±Mo Li said disdainfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to watch it or not. I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. I¡¯m afraid that someone like you who doesn¡¯t step out of the house will suffocate at home.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, can you please speak properly!¡±Mo Li screamed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that to you!¡±Gu Xin smiled happily. ¡°Who told you to look so sad?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a sad face!¡±Your entire family is sad.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to bicker with Mo Li. She stood up and Strode upstairs.

 Chapter 1726

    <h4>Chapter 1726:¡°The wind is blowing when the rain ising¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man was not in the living room, she was usually resting in the bedroom.

    She pushed Open Lu man¡¯s door.

    As expected, Lu Man was sitting on the big bed, reading the parenting book.

    She looked up at Gu Xin and was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that you would be bored, so I came to apany you.¡±

    ¡°You must be bored.¡±

    ¡°I am bored!¡±Gu Xin pouted, lifted Lu Man¡¯s nket and went to bed.

    Lu Man really wanted to remind her to at least freshen up. Mo Xiuyuan was a little obsessed with cleanliness, but on second thought, Mo Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t being back anyway.

    When she came back, the sheets had all been changed.

    Moreover, Gu Xin¡¯s expression was obviously ugly today. It was obvious that her father had gotten married yesterday and she must have been drunkst night. It was a miracle that she could still get up and go to work today.

    She slept next to Lu Man Man.

    It had been a long time since she had slept together with Lu Man Man. She had loved to sleep with her since she was young and had stayed at her father¡¯s house for a long time. She could not even call her father back.

    Now that they had grown up, there were other people around them.

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin, who was sleeping under the nket, and lifted the nket to get out of bed.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Gu Xin looked at her.

    She just wanted her to apany her.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re going to sleep, go and pull the curtains over, don¡¯t you think the light is too bright?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Xin replied.

    She was a little touched, but she couldn¡¯t put it into words.

    Lu Man pulled the curtains over, and the room became much darker.

    The weather in May was just right, it was neither hot nor cold.

    Gu Xin looked at the curtains swaying quietly in the wind. She felt that Lu man was also lying down, as if she wanted to sleep with her for a while.

    Suddenly, she said, ¡°Man Man, I asked my dad to give Zhai Yi 5% of the shares.¡±

    Lu man paused. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time?¡±

    ¡°Today.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not happy now?¡±Lu many down beside Gu Xin with some effort.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head. ¡°Sometimes, I feel that it¡¯s only right for Zhai Yi to give me some shares since he helped me so much. Moreover, the situation forced him to do so.¡±

    ¡°Then, where did your emotionse from today?¡±

    Gu Xin turned around and looked at Lu Man. ¡°Why are you able to find out everything about me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very troubled.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Last night,¡±gu xin said, ¡°I took advantage of the alcohol to talk to Zhai an about something.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Lu Man was suddenly very interested.

    ¡°I told you that I regretted it a little. Then, I said a lot of things and even asked Zhai an if I really liked Wen Yan.¡±Gu Xin told her everything. She really did not want to hide her emotions from man man.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then nothing happened. Zhai an abandoned me and went to find Wen Yan,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°If Zhai an answered that he doesn¡¯t like Wen Yan, what would you do?¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Would you choose Zhai an to be together again? Give up on Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, you shouldn¡¯t ask such a question. You¡¯re an adult now. You should be responsible for what you haven¡¯t said,¡±Lu man said seriously, ¡°And I¡¯m seriously reminding you now. If you¡¯re really willing to give up on Zhai Yi and choose Zhai an, I support you and Zhai an to get back together. ¡°But if you don¡¯t make up your mind to do so, I don¡¯t want you to disturb Zhai An. This will only hurt him again. It might not be a good thing.¡±

 Chapter 1727

    <h4>Chapter 1727:¡®the wind is blowing when the rain ising¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Actually, Zhai an doesn¡¯t really like me anymore,¡±Gu Xin smiled helplessly.

    ¡°What if she still likes me?¡±Lu Man pressed.

    Alright.

    Even if she still liked him, she did not know if she could make up her mind to say goodbye to Zhai Yi.

    She felt that Zhai Yi had given up too much for her.

    Although she was a heartless person, she was not heartless to that extent.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Lu man sighed, ¡°No one can help you with matters of the heart. You should know what you are thinking. Don¡¯t force yourself for someone else. This is something that willst a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded and covered herself with the nket as she went to sleep.

    That was all Lu Man Man could say.

    Although Gu Xin was usually full of energy, her heart was actually softer than anyone else¡¯s.

    The two of themy down together and slept for a while.

    Lu Man Man had slept a lot throughout the day and woke up not long after. Moreover, she had to get up and have lunch.

    Gu Xin¡¯s sleeping appearance was terrible, but the way she slept made others look very satisfied.

    This woman had that ability. Her looks were not particrly outstanding and would definitely not be stunning, but from the depths of her heart, it made people feelfortable.

    She did not wake her up. She knew that a hangover sleep was the best hangover medicine, so she went downstairs first.

    Downstairs, Wang Zhong was busy preparing lunch. Moli did not know what she waspeting with him for. She held the television remote control and kept changing the channel. Her expression was written all over her face. This waspletely different from the obedient girl in the Mo family.., it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    In the past, she might have even filmed this scene for Jiang Yuyan to see.

    But now, she felt that if mo Li wanted to do it herself, then so be it.

    After being pregnant, she seemed to have be much more open-minded about everything.

    She walked to the sofa and waited for dinner.

    Mo Li seemed to have looked around and did not find any good television. She threw the remote control on the sofa and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of lousy television program. Why would anyone watch it? !¡±

    Lu Man pretended not to hear it and looked at the TV.

    The second she looked at the TV, she paused.

    Moli also saw it.

    At this moment, she identally switched to the official news channel of northern Xia country and saw that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be attending some important diplomatic event.

    The news had been broadcasting the relevant news.

    The content of the news was nothing more than positive things, such as themander-in-chief¡¯s hard work and themander-in-chief¡¯s meeting with the leader of a certain country.

    She pursed her lips.

    Her eyes caught sight of a woman beside Mo Xiuyuan.

    She was actually quite famous.

    The youngest daughter of the northern Xia country¡¯s southern minister, Nan Yuechun, was only 25 years old this year, younger than Nan Zhiqin and Nan Zhixun. She was now one of the most outstanding diplomats, and was also under the banner of the Southern Minister¡¯s many children, she was the only one who did not stay in the national defense. There had been some follow-up reports on her before. Because she was very low-key, she did not have much time to ept interviews. She only knew that she was very outstanding in the diplomat industry.

    ¡°Who is the woman beside my brother? My brother actually opened the door for her personally!¡±Moli was unhappy, her mouth was full of sourness as she said, ¡°My brother is themander-in-chief! This woman is too ignorant, she even enjoys it so naturally!¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say anything, she just looked at the screen indifferently.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have any reaction at all?¡±Moli, who was bored by herints, shouted angrily.

    ¡°What reaction could there be?¡±Lu Man could see it clearly, ¡°I already said that your brother is themander-in-chief now, the highest leader of North Xia Kingdom. So what if I have a reaction? How could I expect your brother toe all the way from the imperial capital to exin?¡±

    Moli frowned, seemingly feeling that Lu man man¡¯s words made sense.

    Her brother was now themander-in-chief.

    Commander-in-chief..

    Even now, she still felt that it was too unreal.

    In the past, she only knew that he was not the biological son of her parents. However, she really did not expect that he was actually a descendant of the Mo family, and that he would really sit in such a high position.

    In fact, she would not feel happy just because her brother had be themander-in-chief. Instead, this would make her and her brother even further apart.

    Of course.

    She felt that the person who felt the most upset was probably Lu man.

    The man who could once be bought and bought had suddenly be the handsome man of a country.

    She did not need to think to know how upset she felt inside.

    Therefore, when she thought of someone who was more upset than her, she felt even.

    ¡°By the way, my brother is noting back for a long time now. Are you afraid that my brother Will Abandon You?¡±Moli was suddenly very interested.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been waiting for this day?¡±Lu Man stood up, as if she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.

    She also didn¡¯t want to hear the hostplimenting Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor on the television screen.

    She walked to the dining table.

    Moli also sat at the dining table and looked at the delicious food prepared by Wang Zhong.

    She didn¡¯t realize that she had suddenly weighed herself on a whim that day. She realized that she had actually gained five pounds during the two to three months that she had lived here.

    She could not believe what she had just seen!

    ¡°Butler Wang, let¡¯s sit down and eat together,¡±Lu man said.

    Wang Zhong nodded and did not refuse.

    They had been eating together since God knows when.

    Of course, Lu Man would call him that every time.

    He was too reserved.

    In fact, everyone in this room had the same status?

    For Mo Xiuyuan, for his high status, the others, what hierarchy is needed!

 Chapter 1728

    <h4>Chapter 1728: one for the people and one for oneself (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    When Gu Xin woke up, it was already past 4 pm.

    The feeling of having a good night¡¯s sleep was really great.

    She stretched, got up from Lu Man Man¡¯s big bed, and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Lu man was not there.

    Mo Li was watching the news channel over and over again, was her heart broken by the entertainment program? !

    She felt so hungry right now.

    As she went downstairs, she looked for Wang Zhong. ¡°Butler Wang, can you get me something to eat? I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Wang Zhong was cleaning the room. When he saw Gu Xin get up, he quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Mo left some food for you. I¡¯ll Go Get It Hot for you and bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin sat down at the dining table and waited.

    Mo Li turned to look at Gu Xin and was in a bad mood.

    Why did she order Wang Zhong around the moment she woke up? She turned to look at Wang Zhong and saw that he was still very attentive. She felt even worse.

    She turned back to watch TV.

    She had only seen her brother in the afternoon. It had already been an entire afternoon. What kind of messy state affairs were these.

    She threw the remote control aside in a bad mood and turned to walk towards Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin looked at Moli and casually asked, ¡°You¡¯re hungry too?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. You¡¯re so arrogant. Who offended you?¡±Gu Xin rarely paid attention to Moli and habitually lowered her head as she browsed through the news on her phone.

    The news.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips as she watched Mo Xiuyuan being a little active on the news these past two days.

    He had just been themander-in-chief at that time, so there would naturally be a lot of big and small news.

    At the start, it was all rted to political and national news. Now, it was actually starting to publicize his personal matters. For example, a small act of opening a car door for ady had already been greatly praised by the media.

    However, when it came to personal matters, he did not mention his wife, Lu Man Man.

    Everyone knew about Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man¡¯s marriage.

    Thinking about it carefully, ever since Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s prenatal check-up with Lu man was exposed, the media had never mentioned Lu Man. Furthermore, with her sensitivity towards the media, it was impossible to find any news rted to her! It seemed like the news only went on for a day and a half before it could no longer be found. Bei Xia Kingdom loved to join in the fun the most, so it was impossible for them to let go of such an important piece of news. Did the authorities deliberately let it cool down? !

    Gu Xin frowned and looked at it very carefully.

    Moli felt that she had beenpletely ignored by others and was not in a good mood. She raised her voice, ¡°Gu Xin, do you think you¡¯re at Home? !¡±

    ¡°Enough, you can go wherever you want. Don¡¯t pick on me for no reason.¡±Gu Xin did not even raise her head as she flipped through the news. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to bicker with you right now.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to bicker with you? Do I have nothing better to do? Crazy!¡±Moli muttered under her breath.

    Just then, Wang Zhong brought the food over.

    ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s time to eat,¡±Wang Zhong said as he ced his chopsticks on the ground respectfully.

    Gu Xin took the food and smiled. ¡°Thank you. By the way, housekeeper Wang, where¡¯s Man Man?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo is probably out taking a stroll in the back garden.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±Gu Xin nodded and put down her phone to eat.

    Moli looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s respectful and humble expression and felt a little ufortable.

    She didn¡¯t even know where her upset came from.

    In any case, she suddenly stood up from her seat with a belly full of anger and left.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Mo Li.

    Wang Zhong looked at her as well.

    This young miss¡¯temper really red up just like that.

 Chapter 1729

    <h4>Chapter 1729:. One for the people and one for oneself (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He wasn¡¯t sure either.

    ¡°Housekeeper Wang, I heard that you and Moli got married on a marriage license?¡±Gu Xin asked as she ate.

    She had heard man man mention it before.

    At that time, she really thought that this little girl Moli was amazing!

    Wang Zhong¡¯s expression was obviously stiff at this moment. He said slowly, ¡°Miss Gu, this is all Miss Mo¡¯s y. It¡¯ll be fine after the y is over.¡±

    ¡°Who said she¡¯s messing around? I think she cares about you a lot.¡±Gu Xin looked at Wang Zhong, ¡°Marriage is something that can only be met by chance and not sought after. Isn¡¯t there a difference of about 20 years between us? Look at my father and my mother. Aren¡¯t they also loving each other? ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. If you really like her, don¡¯t waste your time with Moli. Men should take the initiative.¡±

    Wang Zhong shook his head. ¡°Miss Mo doesn¡¯t care about me. She just uses me to pass the time. I treat miss mo even more like themander¡¯s younger sister. I don¡¯t dare to cross the line.¡±

    ¡°Just listen to my advice.¡±Gu Xin wasn¡¯t a person who liked to be nagged. Sometimes, she was even very impatient.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t say much and nodded.

    However, he did not listen to her.

    After Gu Xin had her meal, she went to the back garden to look for Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man sat in the pavilion and looked at the flowers and nts in front of her, feeling the breeze.

    She looked pretty, but Gu Xin felt that if she was trapped in such a luxurious cage every day, she would go crazy one day.

    She walked over and sat down beside Lu Man Man. ¡°Is this how you spend your time?¡±

    ¡°I asionally read,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer from depression, but you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Gu Xin¡¯s words were really good.

    ¡°Did Mo Xiuyuane back during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°He just came back once. You know that. He apanied me for a prenatal checkup.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯te back after that?¡±

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s in Imperial City. How could he be so frequent?¡±Lu Man was still rational.

    ¡°Then did he call you often?¡±

    ¡°Not often.¡±

    To be exact, he didn¡¯t call her.

    ¡°Man Man, you should actually move to imperial city. It¡¯s not a good thing for a husband and wife to be separated,¡±Gu Xin reminded her.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Firstly.

    Mo Xiuyuan had never asked her to go to imperial city. He had mentioned it once and only said that he would not force her to follow him.

    Secondly.

    She would never say that she would go to Imperial City. She had a shadow over that ce.

    Hence, they were destined to live apart.

    ¡°Gu Xin, do you think Mo Xiuyuan and I arepatible?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked Gu Xin in a serious tone.

    Gu Xin also thought about it seriously and shook her head, ¡°I used to think that they were a match made in heaven, but now I¡¯m surprised by their status. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the high status of many people around me, but I never thought that Mo Xiuyuan would be themander-in-chief. This ispletely beyond what I can ept. ¡°I always feel that themander-in-chief of a country is mysterious and unreachable. ¡°It¡¯s not something that ordinary people in the business world like me can defile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re Lu Man Man. You¡¯re different from me. After all, you can withstand heavy storms and have the magnanimity to amodate the world. I think that after a long time, when I get used to it, the two of you will bepatible.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    In the past, she also thought that she was very magnanimous and could be magnanimous enough to amodate the world. Now, she realized that she really did not have such a magnanimity.

    She now felt that the saddest part of her was that she could not take the initiative to say goodbye to Mo Xiuyuan, but she also did not have the ability to let hime close to her. This kind of semnce of unity that was neither too close nor too far.., she did not know if she would really be driven mad one day.

 Chapter 1730

    <h4>Chapter 1730:-one for the people and one for oneself (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Manman.¡±Gu Xin looked at her seriously, ¡°Although I really want you and Mo Xiuyuan to form a harmonious picture, in my mind, I always feel that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world is getting farther and farther away from us, so far that we can¡¯t touch it. ¡°His every action, every word, and every action, even if he sneezes, can be a national news. This is an effect that we can¡¯t achieve no matter how big of an entertainment gimmick we deliberately create. Moreover, from now on, his heart is for the entire northern Xia country, not our own selfish desires. ¡°Those who engage in politics and those who engage in business, one for the people and one for oneself, are never on the same line.¡±

    ¡°Since when did you be so good at analyzing?¡±Lu Man asked her. Her emotions really did not fluctuate much.

    It was probably because she thought deeper than Gu Xin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently, so I always have a lot of negative thoughts, so I tend to think in a bad direction. I¡¯m just saying it casually, don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, you and Mo Xiuyuan are still in love.¡±

    Lu Man got up from her seat.

    Her five-month pregnant belly was starting to make her body slightly ufortable.

    She said, ¡°Right now, the only thing I can do is to leave it to fate.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is themander, I only have one choice, obey.¡±

    Gu Xin felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    That¡¯s right.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity had changed, Lu Man had no way of resisting and no way of asking Mo Xiuyuan to do anything. If Mo Xiuyuan had chosen to let Lu man sit side by side with him, instead of cing her in the mansion in Wen City, he would have brought her with him to walk in front of the people of the country. Perhaps, Lu Man¡¯s attitude would have been different.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan had chosen not to officially bring her out. This meant that Lu man did not need to be involved in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s political affairs.

    Gu Xin was not smart and did not know why Mo Xiuyuan was like this. However, no matter what, this move was actually very harmful to man man, meanwhile, man man was still able to face everything calmly because she was very rational and knew what kind of lifestyle was best for her.

    What good would it do if she really fell out with Mo Xiuyuan? !

    ¡°Alright, your own matters are already in a mess, yet you still have the mood to worry about me.¡±Lu Man walked out of the pavilion.

    Gu Xin followed behind her.

    ¡°I¡¯m very good, my attitude has always been very good.¡±

    People with a good attitude were forced out.

    She looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Call me if you¡¯re bored. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing here alone? Mo Xiuyuan, that B * stard,¡±Gu Xin could not help but curse and leave.

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back as she walked away and turned to look at the dark group of people.

    Who knew what was going on!

    She touched her stomach.

    Fortunately.

    She still had a little thing to apany her. When she moved like this asionally, she did not feel that time was too difficult.

    ..

    The next day.

    Zhai Corporation¡¯s high-level meeting.

    In the end, the board of directors decided on Zhai Yi¡¯s project with the same number of votes and the chairman¡¯s suggestion. After the decision was made, Zhai Yi made good use of the time to finish the final work. The entire television station was in full swing.

    The next day, Gu Zhengying took Wang Wei on a honeymoon trip abroad.

    Gu Xin sent them off and watched them leave. She also watched Wang Wei take care of Gu Zhengying.

 Chapter 1731

    <h4>Chapter 1731:¡°One for the people and one for oneself¡±(4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, with a sour taste.

    When her mother was around, it might have been the same.

    Now, Mom, someone is helping you take care of my dad. You should feel at ease, right? !

    Don¡¯t climb out of the coffin and say that I found a vixen to steal dad. You know, Dad has been working too hard for me all his life.

    She left the airport and returned to the television station.

    Now everyone was busy with the screening of thetest program. Basically, everyone was revolving around Zhai Yi. He had really demonstrated his abilities at GU¡¯s, and more people expressed their approval of him.

    Moreover, when the program was released on Saturday night during the prime time slot, the viewership ratings directly broke the charts.

    Itpletely broke the viewership ratings of the variety show that ¡°Battle Royale¡±had maintained, and the number of people talking about it also increased by a third.

    Wencheng television station once again stood out from the other local television stations, bing the television channel that many people in every household habitually locked onto. The television station¡¯s presenters, behind-the-scenes staff, and so on, the value of the entertainment industry rose directly, and the trend was very obvious. Even throughout the entire month of Longquan, Wencheng television station felt that there was no star that could not be hired. Not only that, when most artistes had their own movies or new albums, the first promotion they did would definitely be Wencheng television station.

    Wencheng television station was very popr now.

    It was unknown when all the credit had been ced on Zhai Yi.

    Many media outlets praised and promoted Zhai Yi. They did not hide their praise for his ability.

    Zhai Yi, who had once left the Zhai¡¯s group and had a period of low career, was once again in high spirits.

    It only took him half a month to make aeback.

    During this half a month, the shares of the GU¡¯s group rose sharply because of Zhai Yi¡¯s poprity. The momentum was very strong.

    In this half a month, other than Wen Cheng television station¡¯s program being popr and Zhai Yi¡¯s ability being recognized by others, the news of the nationalmander-in-chief, Mo Xiuyuan, also continued. The main news was the national political policy, it was as small as the details of his daily life.

    Those who were observant would realize that whenever the details of his daily life were mentioned, they would always catch up with the name of the diplomat, Nan Yuechun.

    There were many gossips and none of the media dared to follow up on it in detail. Not only did the media not dare toment on it, but the public also did not dare to spread rumors because they did not know the currentmander-in-chief¡¯s style because the situation had just be unstable, hence, MO Xiuyuan¡¯s ¡°Infidelity¡±that was so obvious was actually tacitly approved by such arge country.

    ¡°Scumbag!¡±Gu Xin could not help but curse when she saw thetest news today.

    He actually praised Nan Yuechun in front of so many domestic and foreign media outlets, saying that not only was she intelligent, her IQ and EQ were also high.

    Damn it.

    Their man man was the real deal!

    Let Man Man stand beside Nan Yuechun and dump her in Wen Cheng at any minute!

    F * CK, are you blind? !

    Mo Xiuyuan this man was too despicable.

    Even a F * cking affair could be taken for granted!

    She threw her phone on the desk. She really didn¡¯t know what man man would think when she saw the news.

    Or would she just endure it and ignore it? !

    Indeed, Lu Man just ignored it and ignored it.

    She just looked at the news indifferently and then looked at it indifferently. The man who had appeared on the news just a moment ago had suddenly appeared in this vi.

    Mo Li clung to Mo Xiuyuan. This time, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s return was unusually quiet. It seemed that because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity, he began to have self-awareness and began to be cautious with his words and actions.

    Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden return, this home had be stiff for a few seconds.

    He turned to look at Wang Zhong. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet.¡±

    It was already 3:30 in the afternoon.

    Wang Zhong seemed to have juste back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    After saying that, he added, ¡°Commander.¡±

    It seemed that he wanted to show his respect.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Without much emotion, he turned around and walked towards the sofa.

    On the sofa, Mo Li and Lu Man were also there.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the single-seater sofa and felt a little tired. He leaned against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. The fatigue on his face was obvious.

    Lu Man looked at his appearance and got up to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked straightforwardly without opening his eyes.

    ¡°I see that you are very tired. I¡¯m going to get you a cup of warm water.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to pause for a moment. He slowly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly and got up to walk to the water dispenser.

    The two of them were obviously unfamiliar with each other.

    Even Moli felt that this waspletely different from the way she had seen her brother and Lu man get along before. In the past, they had been so indulgent. When the two of them were together, it waspletely unbearable to the eyes. Even though the current situation was a state that she had always dreamed of having.., but in the end, she felt that¡­ the house was so depressing.

    It was her brother who had not returned for more than half a month again.

    She felt that this time,ing back felt even more unfamiliar.

    She turned her eyes and looked at Lu Man Man, watching her bring the warm water over and ce it on the coffee table in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    She suddenly felt that if she could really admire someone in this world, that person would definitely be Lu man man, and it had to be her.

    She had never felt that a person¡¯s patience and calmness could reach such a level.

    Clearly, just a second ago, the two of them had watched the ¡°Ambiguous¡±news together, but now she could actually be so calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 1732

    <h4>Chapter 1732: I Understand You (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vi.

    Stiff and depressed.

    Moli looked at the two of them with some schadenfreude, and there was an indescribable emotion that made her feel very ufortable. In short, she really didn¡¯t want her brother back as much as she imagined, she really didn¡¯t want to see the rtionship between the two of them to this extent.

    Suddenly, she felt a little bored.

    Was there something that she had always wanted to achieve? When it really came true, she would be overjoyed and sad.

    She watched Lu man calmly return to her seat.

    However, her brother was still the same. He did not have any emotions, but he looked very tired.

    About twenty minutes passed like this.

    For the first time, Moli felt that Wang Zhong was still useful. At least, now that he had appeared and asked her brother to go eat, he had broken the unflowing aura of the entire vi and eased the atmosphere a little.

    Mo Xiu went into the dining room.

    Moli heaved a heavy sigh of relief.

    And the moment she heaved a sigh of relief, she seemed to have realized that Lu man was also unconsciously heaving a sigh of relief.

    Did she feel the same pressure as her?

    Did she feel that her brother¡¯s aura was very strong, so strong that others would be afraid of Him? !

    The Lu Man in her heart should not be like this!

    She thought that Lu man should still be valiant and valiant. Even with her brother¡¯s status, it was not to the point where she could not catch her breath.

    Or..

    Did she really think too highly of Lu Man? !

    Lu Man Man was just an ordinary person.

    It was just that this feeling¡­ This feeling made her feel like she was in a trance. Lu Man did not seem to want to get close to her brother. It was because she rejected him that she felt such fear.

    She frowned.

    Frowning, she looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man felt her gaze and turned around to look at Moli.

    Seeing Lu man¡¯s gaze, Moli felt guilty. She snapped back to her senses and left the living room, walking towards her room.

    She was the only one left in the living room.

    Not far away, Mo Xiuyuan was quietly eating while Wang Zhong waited on him.

    The only one who was happy was Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong had been by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side the whole time. He probably knew everything about the Mo family and had probably experienced some things. That was why after Mo Xiuyuan had sessfully be themander-in-chief.., he epted it as a matter of course.

    She felt that even Moli could not ept it.

    Otherwise, he would not be so obedient and then quietly escape.

    How Long would it take for the people around them to adapt to a change in identity.

    She sat on the sofa for about ten minutes. Mo Xiuyuan came over after eating lunch. He did not look too well. His hand seemed to be clutching his stomach. It seemed that his stomach had acted up.

    Wang Zhong found some stomach medicine and asked Mo Xiuyuan to take it.

    After Mo Xiuyuan took it, he seemed to feel much better.

    His face also gradually became better.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know what she should do at this moment. She just stayed with Mo Xiuyuan, apanying this man who would asionally think ofing back.

    The two of them were very silent.

    In fact, Lu Man could see that Mo Xiuyuan was very sleepy, but he didn¡¯t leave the living room to go back to his room to rest. He just sat on the sofa like this, asionally ncing at her, and asionally expressionlessly looking very cold.

    ¡°Do you want to go back to your room to rest?¡±Lu Man finally asked.

    Staying in the living room like this, the two of them stared at each other, what was the meaning of this? !

    ¡°I¡¯m leavingter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

 Chapter 1733

    <h4>Chapter 1733: I Understand You (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    So she was going to leave soon.

    She nodded. ¡°Then you can rest on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll get Wang Zhong to help you get out of that bed sheet.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going to sit down,¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued.

    Lu Man Man was really speechless.

    She really could not find any words to make things less awkward between them.

    She thought for a while and decided to remain silent. He was going to leave soon anyway.

    Just hold on for a while.

    ¡°Do you have anything you want to ask me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man was a little surprised.

    ¡°I have a lot of news these days. Do you have anything you want to ask me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated without the slightest bit of impatience.

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man replied, ¡°Will you answer anything I ask you?¡±

    ¡°I should.¡±

    ¡°Are you very busy right now?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±he answered.

    ¡°Will youe back once a month for half a month like you¡¯re doing now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been meeting some important foreign leaders recently. are the diplomats by your side all Nanyue Chun?¡±Lu Man continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked up at her.

    Lu man asked, ¡°Are you on good terms with her?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    He did not answer yes.

    It was just a sound word. Lu Man did not know what he meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s about all I want to ask. I don¡¯t really understand anything else about you,¡±Lu man said with a smile on her face.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man.

    Lu Man felt a little ufortable under his gaze.

    She said, ¡°Just say what you want to say. Actually, I can ept most of it.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°For example, you have a good rtionship with Nanyue Chun or something.¡±Lu man chuckled, ¡°She is the youngest daughter of the Minister of the south. It is said that the minister of the south dotes on her very much. If you want to rope in the minister of the south and stabilize your regime, you should have to build a good rtionship with her. After all,pared to Nan Zhiqin and Nan Zhixun, Nan Yuechun is more suitable for you. She is innocent and there is no gossip. No matter what, Nan Zhiqin and Nan Zhixun are either married or have fianc¨¦s. They are both people who have connections with the regime. And there are no other young women in the Nan family.¡±

    As Lu man spoke, she nced at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    Pursed his lips tightly.

    After a long while, he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man really did not know what his ¡®Yes¡¯meant.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, I want to go back to my room to rest,¡±Lu man said as she stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to her.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Will you hate me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her word by word.

    ¡°Is it important?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Actually, from the moment you sent me to Qin Zhengxiao, I guessed that we might not be able to go back to the past. But at that time, I still held hope and advised myself that you would do many extreme things because you were burdened with such a deep hatred. ¡°Moreover, I once promised that you would help me kill demons and devils, and I would give you a bright future! ¡°I realized my goal, so naturally, I should help you realize your pursuit! ¡°Moreover, I thought that after time, many things would be forgotten, so I thought that I could still start over with you. After all, I feel that I really love you.¡±

 Chapter 1734

    <h4>Chapter 1734: I Understand You (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°But¡­¡±Lu man bit her lip, probably to let herself rx, ¡°When Ah Li died in front of me that night, I had an illusion that there should be a gap between us. ¡°So when you appeared, the first thing you did was to put everything on Ah Li. I knew that my illusion was real, and you should have med me for that moment. And I have to tell you that Ah Li did such an extreme thing at the cost of his life because he was afraid that I would be raped by Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart tightened.

    Rape.

    He did not know what rape was.

    ¡°You took Ah Li out and sent Zhai an and me away. From the beginning to the end, you did not say a word. ¡°I really can understand your feelings. If it was my family who died so suddenly, I might be even more devastated than you. I might even be unable to recover. ¡°But you know that sometimes, a person¡¯s rationality and emotions are two different things. I acknowledge everything about you, but I can¡¯t ept your disregard for me emotionally. I¡¯m really not as strong as you think. I can endure everything on my own. I also need a shoulder to lean on. Actually, that night, I also experienced many things that were worse than death.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    And at that time, he did deliberately ignore it.

    Because of Ah Li¡¯s departure.

    Even that sentence ¡°Ah Li¡¯s death has nothing to do with you¡±was only said after he had calmed down.

    He actually regretted not saying it immediately at that time.

    As a result¡­ Lu Man should have a grudge in her heart.

    ¡°Thinking about it, none of this is important.¡±Lu Man took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m still pregnant with your child now, and I sincerely don¡¯t want the child to be born without a father.¡±

    She had made it very clear.

    If they could be together, then they could be together.

    Even if they were outwardly united and spiritually separated, they could still force it.

    However¡­ Lu Man had waited for a long time.

    Even after waiting for a long time, she still did not receive a reply from Mo Xiuyuan.

    She thought that she had already said what she wanted to say. As for the rest, whatever Mo Xiuyuan wanted to do was his own business. Moreover, his status was special now, so she could not resist whatever he decided. It was better to just calm down.., it was better to see everything as it was.

    She got up. This time, she did not think about getting his permission and nned to return to her room.

    She had just taken two steps.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to fulfill my promise to you.¡±

    Lu Man Man stopped in her tracks.

    She stopped and said, ¡°Yes, I understand you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan felt a little pain in his heart.

    Lu Man was so smart, she must know what he meant.

    And that ¡°I understand you¡±, he actually felt that it was as sharp as a knife.

    He sat in the living room for a long time.

    Alone.

    The living room was very empty, and he had originally nned to leave for the airport at 4:30, but now it was almost 5 o¡¯clock, yet he still did not leave.

    Sometimes, he actually hoped that Lu man would not be so strong.

    If she was not so strong, then she would not be afraid¡­ of losing her so quickly.

    In the end.

    He still left the vi.

    There were many ck bodyguards outside the vi. At that time, he was afraid that she would not be safe, afraid that she would die like Ah Li, so he had sent many people over to patrol, and now, although the regime was unstable.., but no one woulde to assassinate her, so when he left, he had all the ck bodyguards leave, leaving only a team of five people to stand guard.

 Chapter 1735

    <h4>Chapter 1735: I Understand You (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man stood on the balcony outside and watched Mo Xiu leave.

    He came back very stealthily, but there were still two ck cars behind him.

    His current journey was already different from ordinary people, no matter how low-key he wanted to be.

    And after he left, the ck suits also started to leave in groups.

    What did leaving mean?

    It meant that she didn¡¯t need to be under Moxioyuan¡¯s control anymore.

    Moxioyuan no longer controlled her. In other words, they were free of each other.

    She drew the curtains.

    She went back to bed and rested.

    She needed to calm down.

    And the best way to calm down was to sleep.

    Sleep. Don¡¯t think about anything. Don¡¯t think about anything.

    She had always firmly believed that there was no way out of a desperate situation.

    ..

    Gu Zhengying and Wang Wei came back from a trip abroad.

    And when they came back, the two of them really brought shocking news.

    Wang Wei was really pregnant.

    They tested her with a test paper, and it was a two-way street.

    They also went to the hospital for a blood test.

    It was confirmed that she was pregnant.

    But because the child was too young, they had to wait a few days before they would go for an ultrasound to check on the child¡¯s condition.

    This news made the whole family very happy.

    Gu zhengying probably did not expect that he would really have another child besides Gu Xin. In fact, he could not ept it for a while. Gu Xin, on the other hand, was heartless and epted it faster than anyone else.

    Wang Wei was pregnant. Naturally, she could not go to work.

    Gu Zhengying saw that the television station was developing well, and Zhai Yi was really concerned about the television station. He did not put too much energy into it and woulde back to apany Wang Wei more often when he had time.

    Therefore.

    Zhai Yi was basically in charge of all the matters in Wencheng television station. The board of directors would mostly listen to his opinions when it came to making decisions. Celebrities received the unanimous trust of everyone. Director Wang¡¯s change of direction when he saw the wind.., actually, Gu Xin did not know what to feel.

    She remembered that on the day when she went back to the board of directors for Zhai Yi¡¯s project, director Wang was still sour. However, when the final decision was passed, he did not have the anger and embarrassment that a normal person should have. He mumbled to himself, ¡°In any case, I can only ept the chairman¡¯s decision under the condition that the board members vote equally.¡±

    At that time, Gu Xin had nned to see director Wang in a sorry state to vent the hatred in her heart! It was obvious that her gloating at that time was not satisfied.

    Director Wang was not as emotional as she thought. He just epted it..

    He epted it.

    There was no turning back.

    There was a sudden knock on the door.

    Gu Xin came back to her senses. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu.¡±The secretary walked in, ¡°Director Zhai¡¯s secretary just came over to deliver a message. He said that there¡¯s a banquet tonight and he wants you to apany him to attend it. Initially, he wanted to invite the chairman. However, the chairman could not attend because he had something to do, so he let the two of you go. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a charity banquet in Wen City. Many celebrities will be attending, and they have also invited our television station. ¡°The Chairman has prepared a charity fund for you and director Zhai to go to the venue together. ¡°The invitation card is with director Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Anyway, she had nothing to do all day. Moreover, she had not attended such a banquet for a long time, so her heart was itching.

    She looked at the time and figured that she should go and freshen up in the afternoon.

    With this thought in mind, she grabbed her bag and prepared to get off work.

    When she reached the door, she bumped into Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi looked at her. ¡°Skipping work?¡±

 Chapter 1736

    <h4>Chapter 1736: I Understand You (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to dress up. Isn¡¯t there a banquet tonight? I¡¯m not skipping work. I¡¯m doing it for the brand image of our television station.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re skipping work too?¡±This was unprecedented!

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for the brand image of the television station too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a promising child.¡±Gu Xin naturally held onto Zhai Yi¡¯s arm and the two of them left together.

    The Secretary looked at their backs as they left.

    She could not help but sigh. They were truly a match made in heaven.

    Director Zhai was working so hard while manager Gu was so free. This was the perfect match.

    She felt that director Zhai was really a good man.

    It was said that back then, manager Gu married Zhai an by ident. Director Zhai had been waiting silently. After manager Gu and Zhai an divorced, director Zhai left the Zhai¡¯s group for manager Gu and came to the GU¡¯s group to start over, he was truly a good man. Manager Gu was really blessed!

    Gu Xin sat in Zhai Yi¡¯s car and could not help but sneeze.

    Who said that behind her back? !

    She rubbed her small nose.

    Zhai Yi asked with concern, ¡°Do you have a cold?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only May. Don¡¯t wear too little. It¡¯s spring and autumn.¡±

    ¡°HMM, I feel that someone was scolding me just now.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled.

    Although Gu Xin looked quite fashionable and had a good grasp of many popr elements, few people would have thought that she was actually quite superstitious. She always said that fate was destined and no one could change it. Of course.., he definitely would not agree. In his opinion, man was destined to conquer the heavens.

    He never resigned himself to fate!

    The car stopped at the most luxurious international shopping mall in Wen City. The two of them hugged each other as they walked in and arrived at the dress area.

    Gu Xin chose a long, green dress.

    It had to be said that Gu Xin had a very good figure.

    It was almost as if there was no extra fat on her body, and her body was definitely full of curves.

    Gu Xin had always said that it was only because she was 100% energetic that she had such a good figure.

    Moreover, God was fair. Her looks were average, so there had to be an advantage.

    However, she stillined that God had made Lu Man too perfect.

    She changed her clothes and went to put on her makeup.

    Zhai Yi also chose a ck tuxedo. After putting it on, he still looked imposing.

    While Zhai Yi was waiting for Gu Xin in the rest area, he looked up and saw the Zhai family.

    The Zhai family.

    Including Zhai Hong, Wen Qing, and Zhai An.

    A family of three.

    What a heartwarming scene.

    He looked up.

    He kept thinking whether he should move out of the Zhai family¡¯s vi and let Zhai an live in it so that the three of them could reunite! Of course, he was not so kind-hearted. He was not willing to let the Zhai family go, so sometimes, even if he was unwilling, he had to pester the Zhai family!

    If he wanted to be disgusted, everyone should be disgusted with each other!

    ¡°Are you here?¡±Zhai Hong asked him.

    Zhai Yi was a little cold and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Gu Xin.¡±

    Zhai Hong took a look at the dressing room and asked, ¡°Are you going to the banquet with Gu Xin Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Yi was neither warm nor cold.

    ¡°Your reputation has been very good recently,¡±Zhai Hong said with a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°I can develop very well without you,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    Zhai Hong did not have any special emotions. ¡°Then I wish you good luck.¡±

    Zhai Yi did not say a word.

    To such a family, he was actually more indifferent than all his emotions.

 Chapter 1737

    <h4>Chapter 1737: I understand you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai Hong went to pick out a dress with warmth.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks.

    Zhai Yi looked at him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Cherish your current development,¡±Zhai an said softly.

    ¡°Do I Need You to Remind Me?¡±Zhai Yi smiled sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do much better than me just because you won me over at the Zhai Corporation with Zhai Hong¡¯s connections. If we are on the same tform and no one is biased, you are no match for me, Zhai an!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that you are very smart either.¡±Zhai an remained calm. ¡°You used my method to achieve your wish. How Smart Can You Be?¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±

    ¡°There are some things that you can only do if you don¡¯t know,¡±Zhai an said coldly.

    In fact, he had heard it from Lu Man.

    After Gu Xin told man man, Man Man told him.

    She did not use any emotional tone to exin the situation, nor did she receive any response from him. In any case, she was just passing on a message.

    He knew that Lu man man was saying that she would not force anyone to do anything about Gu Xin. What they should do was their own business.

    Lu Man Man was really good at thinking for others and taking care of others¡¯emotions.

    His cousin should not let such a woman down.

    Unfortunately..

    Some things and too many things would probably be out of his control.

    ¡°Are you threatening me again?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhai an came back to her senses and said calmly, ¡°Zhai Yi, you¡¯re too ambitious. It¡¯s easy to lose everything if you¡¯re not careful.¡±

    ¡°What a joke,¡±Zhai Yi said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need your advice yet. If you have the ability, you might as well listen to Zhai Hong and advise you not to follow in my footsteps! Of course, Zhai Hong has liked you since you were young. Even if you don¡¯t listen to him, I reckon that Zhai Hong will indulge you.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything else.

    He turned around and left for the dress area.

    Zhai Yi took a nce at the family of three.

    It was really eye-catching.

    He looked back and saw that Gu Xin had finished dressing up and came out of the dressing room.

    When she came out, she saw Zhai an, Zhai Hong, and warmth.

    She suddenly remembered that ever since that night when her father got married and she got drunk and took his car back, it seemed that she had never bumped into Zhai an again. Ye Banxian was right. When one did not care about a person.., one would not feel that this person was always right in front of their eyes and would not disappear!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Xin took a look and turned to Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi smiled at her.

    Gu Xin took the initiative to hold Zhai Yi¡¯s arm and left together.

    When they left, Zhai an looked back.

    She looked at the intimate backs of the two of them.

    She pursed her thin lips and continued to apany Wen Qing to choose clothes.

    Wen Qing chose a jujube red gown and went to the changing room.

    When Zhai Hong saw Wen Qing go in, his expression turned serious. He said sternly to Zhai an, ¡°There is no progress in the acquisition of the GU group. It is still under Zhai Yi¡¯s control and is developing. Zhai an, you should not wait for death.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know what I am doing,¡±said Zhai an. ¡°I am waiting for Zhai Yi to make a move.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Only when Zhai Yi makes a move can we take advantage of the situation.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Zhai Yi¡¯s personality, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to be a worker. I just need to keep an eye on him. It Won¡¯t be long before the shares of the GU group fluctuate.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 1738

    <h4>Chapter 1738: I Understand You (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Well, this is the reason why I have not taken any action. We Don¡¯t need to expend too much energy when someone is making a wedding dress,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±Zhai Hong still had a positive attitude toward the business ability that Zhai an had discovered after a long period of time.

    ¡°But dad,¡±zhai an said, ¡°Money is very important for the acquisition of Gu Enterprise. Our only advantage is that we should be richer than Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already contacted the major banks. If you need money, you can tell me in advance. I will ask the banks to allocate the funds.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    For the banks to allocate the funds, Zhai Hong must have used his own shares as coteral.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s acquisition this time would definitely not be in the name of the Zhai Group. If it was in the name of the Zhai Group, the other directors would also receive dividends after the acquisition. Such an ambitious person like him would definitely want to be ced under his own private name, since it was ced under his private name, he did not have so much public funds to use for the turnover. Naturally, he would use his own shares.

    This ambition was exactly the same as Zhai Yi¡¯s.

    If both of them were not so extreme, perhaps they would not be schemed against by others.

    They would not be schemed against by him.

    Zhai an remained calm. After calming Zhai Hong¡¯s emotions, she randomly picked one for herself.

    Tonight, they would be attending a charity banquet in the entertainment industry.

    Because Zhai Group¡¯s products had been appearing as sponsors in various television stations during this period of time, their rtionship with the entertainment industry had naturally deepened. It was only natural that they would receive such an invitation.

    After choosing a dress and putting on less makeup, the group went to the banquet venue.

    When they arrived, it was already very lively.

    The charity banquet this time did not have any special format. It was just a charity donation halfway through. After that, they would report the amount of donations at the end. Other times, it was more like a normal banquet.

    Gu Xin and Zhai Yi arrived first.

    During this period of time, Wen Cheng television station was really popr.

    Many big-name celebrities took the initiative to go up and greet them.

    Gu Xin and Zhai Yi dealt with them one by one. This feeling of being chased by others was extremelyfortable.

    She was indeed very vain.

    Gu Xin looked at the endless stream of people in front of her and felt a little hungry. She whispered in Zhai Yi¡¯s ear. Zhai Yi smiled dotingly and told her to go over and have some snacks. He woulde over after dealing with them.

    Gu Xin left quietly.

    Zhai Yi was surrounded by a group of people.

    She walked towards the dining area and saw an acquaintance.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±Gu Xin called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned. She turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for me to be here, but it¡¯s not normal for you to be here, right?¡±Gu Xin sized her up from head to toe. Her clothes were so revealing.

    Although her figure had recovered well, she was still a married woman. She should still be breastfeeding.

    ¡°I¡­¡±Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth. ¡°Can we talk outside?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±As a gossiper, Gu Xin couldn¡¯t refuse such an invitation.

    The two of them walked to the back garden.

    At this moment, there was almost no one in the back garden. Most people were socializing in the banquet hall.

    Tang Yaoyao and Gu Xin sat on chairs at the side. Tang yaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°That idiot ye Heng allowed you toe back?¡±

    Although ye Heng did not care about small details, she did not think that he would be so magnanimous when he saw his wife flirting with other men on the screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about our rtionship. I was only identally pregnant. Young Master Ye treats me the same as he treats other women. I still have some self-awareness.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin seemed to believe it but didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±Tang Yaoyao said firmly, ¡°Right now, I want to rely on Mister Ye¡¯s unspoken rules to get to the top. It¡¯s really not easy to develop in the entertainment industry. I naturally know that I can seed just by relying on my abilities, but the process is too tiring. If I can use a backdoor, I¡¯m naturally willing to use a shortcut.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Gu Xin felt that what Tang Yaoyao said was still very reasonable.

    For some reason, she kept feeling that Tang yaoyao this person really knew how to see the situation clearly.

    She was neither aloof nor worldly. In any case, she knew what she wanted.

    Her entire person had a very clear goal. It wasn¡¯t that she had to do anything to achieve her goal, but at the very least, she would know how to use her advantage to achieve it.

    ¡°Mister Ye and I are actually engaged in a secret marriage. ¡°Mister Ye doesn¡¯t wish for others to know that I¡¯m with him. I personally don¡¯t wish for others to know either. ¡°This will affect my acting career or some of the rumors and hype in the future. ¡°Therefore, I hope that Miss Gu won¡¯t make a fuss about it. After that, I¡¯ll go through the divorce procedures with Mister Ye. At that time, I¡¯ll treat this marriage as if it never happened.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Ye Chu?¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Let¡¯s each do our part.¡±Tang Yaoyao felt a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill my responsibility as a mother. As for Young Master Ye¡­ forget it, I don¡¯t have any requirements for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s your business. On the other hand¡­¡±

    Gu Xin thought for a moment.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll let youe to Wen City television station to participate in the program,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Really, really?¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little excited.

    ¡°I said there¡¯s a chance. If I can, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all family. I didn¡¯t do anything. Did I take Ye Banxian as my Godfather? !¡±Gu Xin said, trembling.

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She just didn¡¯t understand why Gu Xin was so superstitious.

    Sometimes, she felt that what ye Banxian said¡­ was very unlikely.

    The two of them chatted rather quickly.

    Zhai Yi came out to look for her. ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve looked around.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have something to talk to Tang Yaoyao about,¡±gu xin said and added, ¡°It¡¯s quieter here.¡±

    ¡°I just met a reporter I¡¯m familiar with. He said he wants to interview us. would it be convenient for you toe along?¡±

    ¡°Do we have to go?¡±Gu Xin hated these interviews the most.

    ¡°For the sake of our television station, it¡¯s good to expose ourselves asionally. You¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re the brand of the television station. There¡¯s no brand hiding in the dark,¡±Zhai Yi persuaded.

    Gu Xin braced herself and agreed.

    The two of them left intimately.

    Tang Yaoyao watched their backs.

    She felt that Miss Gu was morepatible with Zhai An.

    She did not know if it was because she was not too familiar with them, but she could objectively see that when Gu Xin and Zhai an were together in private, they actually had feelings for each other, they were not as cold as they appeared..

 Chapter 1739

    <h4>Chapter 1739: fate, Fate, and death (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the banquet hall.

    People wereing and going.

    Gu Xin was brought to a corner by Zhai Yi. Gu Xin saw a well-known editor and reporter of amercial magazine in Wencheng. asionally, she would have some contact with Wencheng television station.

    The reporter took the initiative to greet them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be dying your precious time for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re going out to socialize. There¡¯s no need to drink here.¡±Zhai Yi was in a good mood during this period of time.

    Gu Xin also chimed in with a smile.

    In short, a married couple should follow suit.

    The reporter exchanged a few words and asked a question, ¡°Mr. Zhai, under your leadership, Wencheng television station has entered a new peak. Do you have anything to say about this? For example, can you share your unique business vision?¡±

    ¡°Rather than calling it business vision, it¡¯s more like business sense of smell. This so-called feeling is hard to exin.¡±Zhai Yi smiled amiably. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s talent.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai is very humorous.¡±The reporter smiled.

    ¡°Of course, whether it¡¯s business vision or business sense of smell, they all need experience. No Pie can fall from the sky! ¡°It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to get something for free. God doesn¡¯t particrly favor you!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai is a standard model worker,¡±the reporter said affirmatively.

    ¡°He¡¯s just working hard for what he wants to achieve. He¡¯s not a model worker, right? I¡¯m more serious about my work. Some things can be controlled, but in principle, I will neverpromise.¡±

    ¡°Will your subordinates think that you¡¯re very strict?¡±

    ¡°In terms of work, I think so,¡±Zhai Yi thought for a while and said, ¡°Working under me may be hard, but the things that you can get will be proportional to what you get.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, do you think that Mr. Zhai is less romantic like this?¡±The reporter suddenly asked Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was actually sitting at the side with nothing to do. She just smiled apologetically. Now that she was suddenly mentioned, she was stunned for two seconds and said, ¡°No, he is very romantic when he is romantic. ¡°Moreover, I think it should be the most basic principle for a man to treat his work seriously. Isn¡¯t it said that a serious man is the most attractive? ¡°Zhai Yi is really handsome when he is serious.¡±

    ¡°Since miss gu praises Mr. Zhai so much, do you have anything to say, Mr. Zhai?¡±

    ¡°I am not a person who can express myself very well. However, there are some things that I will not hide no matter what the asion is. For example, I love her very much,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    I love her very much.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    There were some things that she could not refuse.

    She smiled slightly. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°The honey is almost juicy,¡±the reporter teased. ¡°Are you guys going to have a wedding soon? Can you say a few simple words about this so that everyone can feel the rich happiness of the two of you?¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing can only be felt through one¡¯s own experience.¡±Zhai Yi hugged Gu Xin Lou lovingly.

    The photographer behind him kept the lights on and took photos.

    ¡°Only after close contact will we know that Mr. Zhai¡¯s indifference in the shopping mall is like a warm man next to miss gu. Will Miss Gu feel very happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very happy.¡±Gu Xin smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Do you n to make a n immediately after you get married?¡±The reporter asked gossipily.

    ¡°Ipletely respect Xiao Xin¡¯s wishes. I¡¯m fine with it. Although I really want to have a crystallization of our love, two is better. This way, we can form a good character. If we¡¯re too busy to apany them, they can still apany each other,¡±Zhai Yi said, the smile on his face was very obvious.

 Chapter 1740

    <h4>Chapter 1740: fate, Fate, and death (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Where is Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Let nature take its course. I don¡¯t Mind Little Darlinging a little earlier,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    If they were really married, it was only natural for them to have children.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±The reporter suddenly raised his head.

    Clearly, he was not calling Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin turned their heads.

    When they turned their heads, they saw Zhai an. She seemed to be passing by.

    The reporter hurriedly stood up. ¡°Can I bother you for two minutes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We are doing a special report on Mr. Zhai Yi and Miss Gu. As someone who has close ties with them, we would like to ask you a few questions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±Zhai an¡¯s expression was indifferent. She did not even look at Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin, on the other hand, felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°What do you think of your brother Zhai Yi¡¯s performance in the Gu Group?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. He has always been very capable. He can show off his abilities wherever he goes.¡±

    ¡°Was it true that you two brothers did not get along well?¡±The reporters always liked to focus on contradictions. This kind of point was usually what the gossipers wanted to see the most.

    ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±Zhai an¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor.¡±The reporter looked at Zhai an in horror for a second.

    He had always thought that Zhai an was gentle, easy-going, and good-tempered. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhai Yi was difficult to get close to.

    As expected, many of them were rumors.

    ¡°Do you think rumors are credible?¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m just confirming it.¡±The reporter smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I personally don¡¯t like to respond to such groundless rumors.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have anything to say to Mr. Zhai Yi and Ms. Gu Xin about their marriage? The wedding between you and Ms. Gu is not a rumor.¡±The reporter mustered up his courage and enunciated each word.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a blessing. The wedding between Gu Xin and I used to be fated. They were fated. I wish them the best.¡±Zhai an said her blessing twice. When she said it, she seemed to turn her head and look at them.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an in the same way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something else to do. You can continue.¡±Zhai an turned around and left.

    Gu Xin retracted her gaze and turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi hugged her even tighter. ¡°I will take good care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    The reporter returned with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the dy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Zhai Yi was straightforward, ¡°However, we are almost done with our interview. I don¡¯t have much to tell you. Many of them are private matters. I hope that you can give us more privacy. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±The reporter stood up and shook hands. ¡°I hope that I can give you an exclusive interview in the future.¡±

    Zhai Yi left with Gu Xin.

    The two of them walked to the banquet hall. Zhai Yi brought a cocktail for Gu Xin and a ss of red wine for himself. The two of them shuttled back and forth in the hall. Zhai Yi smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like the interview just now?¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not justpanies. We also need to do our own marketing. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the shares of our GU group tomorrow. Because of our marketing method, we will reach a new level.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Do you still want to stay a little longer? If you don¡¯t, I will send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need. Go back to your work. I will walk around and see if there are any familiar managers or celebrities. I will have a drink with them.¡±

 Chapter 1741

    <h4>Chapter 1741: fate, Fate, and death (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Okay,e and call me when you want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin left.

    After she left, she saw Zhai Yi going to the crowd to entertain some guests.

    Zhai Yi was really pursuing his own career and did not hide it at all.

    She turned around and walked to the side.

    Tang Yaoyao probably left first. After all, she was still breastfeeding. She would not really waste her time in public.

    She walked around and suddenly felt that she was not interested in any of this. Some managers or celebrities took the initiative to call her. She waved her hand and really did not want to go over.

    She walked all the way to the back garden.

    When she reached the back garden, she saw Zhai an sitting there too.

    It was not a narrow road for enemies but a haunting one.

    At this moment, she did not turn around and leave. Instead, she strode over and sat next to Zhai an casually.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was a little red. She must have drunk some wine. He turned to look at Gu Xin.

    At this moment, Gu Xin bent over and took off her high heels.

    The heels were too thin and too high. She wanted to rx.

    The way she bent over gave her a clear view of the Deep V on her chest.

    Zhai an shifted her gaze.

    Gu Xin did not realize that there was anything wrong with her. After taking off her shoes, she continued to bend over and rub her aching feet. Later on, she would definitely give her sister a foot massage. It was so painful.

    She wasining.

    There seemed to be a voice beside her. It seemed to being from the banquet hall.

    Gu Xin continued to massage her feet.

    A suit jacket suddenly appeared on her shoulder.

    She was not cold on this day.

    She turned around and looked at Zhai an. Then, she looked at Zhai an¡¯s suit jacket on her.

    ¡°In front,¡±Zhai an reminded her.

    Gu Xin lowered her head.

    The moment she lowered her head, she felt ufortable.

    She suddenly straightened her body and used her hand to block the area in front of her chest.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t look.¡±

    ¡°You still know to remind me when I didn¡¯t look.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Zhai an was suddenly at a loss for words. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    ¡°So You¡¯re a little disappointed?¡±

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin wrapped her suit jacket tighter. ¡°I have a very good figure.¡±

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve touched it.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten.¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly smiled. ¡°Zhai An, do you know how obvious it is when you lie?¡±

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s current appearance. It seemed that he had not seen Gu Xin smile like this for a long time.

    In her memory, she was the woman who alwaysughed out loud whenever there was a disagreement. At some point in time, she began to have her own forbearance and her own emotions. She did not like to smile so brightly anymore.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it really is fate.¡±Gu Xin took a deep breath, ¡°In the end, I¡¯m still with Zhai Yi. In the end, you still chose that woman who pursued you relentlessly. Sometimes, finding someone who loves you is easier to achieve happiness than finding someone you love.¡±

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°Thank you, Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin grabbed her suit and put on her shoes.

    Zhai an leaned against the chair and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky.

    ¡°Thank you for blessing Zhai Yi and me. Whether it¡¯s from my heart or not, this is enough for me.¡±Gu Xin stood up from the chair, took off her suit jacket, and handed it to Zhai An.

 Chapter 1742

    <h4>Chapter 1742:¡®cause, fate, fate, and Death¡¯(4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Zhai an took it and looked at her.

    The woman who was in a daze that night was just a sudden whim.

    Gu Xin left in her high heels.

    Zhai an held the suit tightly in her hands.

    It was all fate.

    ¡®cause, fate, and death, all happened in a sh!¡¯!

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    The news was all over the headlines.

    It upied the finance and entertainment sections.

    The topic was ¡°Business Genius Zhai Yi never hid his love for Gu Xin.¡±.

    All of a sudden, people were talking about it.

    Gu Xin looked at the news, read the praises, and finally mentioned Zhai an¡¯s blessings to them.

    She pursed her lips.

    This was how it felt to be on the headlines.

    She closed the news and looked at the stock market of the GU Corporation. It was indeed red.

    Zhai Yi was really amazing!

    Instead, she seemed to be deep in thought.

    Under the same sky, at the Zhai Corporation building.

    Zhai an looked at the news that popped up and opened it to read the content.

    Thements section was very popr. He took a few nces and then looked at the stock market of the GU Corporation today. It looked as expected, but there was actually an abnormal stock market trajectory. Zhai Yi should not be able to hold it in for too long.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Wen Yan pushed the door open and entered.

    Zhai an looked at her. ¡°Are you here for work?¡±

    ¡°My mother is basically stable, so she came.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded slightly.

    ¡°Have I changed my job position?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    When she came to work today, she realized that there were already other people in her position. Then, she came over and told her that she had dropped out of the department and went to the General Department instead of the market department.

    ¡°It was my mother¡¯s idea,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°But I don¡¯t think her arrangements are wrong. You shouldn¡¯t be by my side all the time. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, do you know how cruel you are? When my mother really left me, when my family was far away from me, you still wanted to push me away regardless of everything? !¡±Wen Yan was trying hard to control her emotions.

    Her mothermitted suicide and stayed in the hospital for a week. She apanied her for a week.

    After she returned, she continued to apany her mother. She only hoped that her mother would understand that they could have a good life together. Even if they did not have their former glory and wealth, they could still rely on each other. However, her mother refused, in the end, she refused and returned to her family. She did not want to have anything to do with the Wen family anymore.

    After calming herself down for the whole day, she decided toe to work.

    No matter what, she thought that even if she had experienced so many unhappy things, at least she could still see Zhai an.

    Looking at him, at least she would not be too desperate in this world.

    However, she was told that she had been transferred out of work and out of Zhai An.

    She felt that it was really ironic.

    ¡°Wenyan, I can¡¯t apany you for the rest of your life. There are some things that you need to face on your own.¡±Zhai an said coldly.

    Wenyan smiled sarcastically and left.

    Anyway, she could not beg for it.

    She took her things and went to the general administration department.

    In fact, she was promoted.

    From Zhai an¡¯s secretary, she was promoted to the supervisor of the General Administration Department.

    Although the office was not independent, the position of the head was obviously better than other ces.

    It was more spacious and more private in the corner.

    As she packed her things, she listened to the gossip in the area where there were the most women in the General Administration Department.

    ¡°Have you seen the news today? It¡¯s about Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡±. ¡°Although CEO Zhai has left our Zhai Corporation, gold really shines wherever it goes. It¡¯s really awesome at the GU Corporation now.¡±. Moreover, he has reconciled with Gu Xin and is going to hold a wedding soon. Do you feel that Gu Xin is really very happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Previously, he was married to our manager Zhai. It was already second-hand. CEO Zhai still likes her so much. Not only is he willing to leave the Zhai family and go to the Gu family to start over, but he also has no regrets in marrying her, taking care of her, and does not hide his feelings for Gu Xin on any asion.¡±. ¡°You all know how cold-blooded CEO Zhai is. He is so gentle in front of Gu Xin¡­ sigh, don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯re making me so jealous of Gu Xin. She saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life. She¡¯s so happy in this life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±A female colleague came over to gossip, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Gu Xin before. She¡¯s just a pretty girl from a small family. Because she knows how to dress up, has a good figure, good skin, and looks pretty, she¡¯s definitely not the kind of ultimate beauty who ran into CEO Zhai and manager Zhai.¡±. ¡°Think about it. Both of them are diamond bachelors in Wen City, and both of them have deep feelings for Gu Xin. Don¡¯t you think that Gu Xin is just lucky? ¡°How can her luck be so good? !¡±! ¡°Just now, the gossip news said that our manager Zhai sincerely wishes them well. Sigh, if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be so magnanimous¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hey.¡±A female colleague bumped into the one who was talking.

    She seemed to be giving her a look.

    The female colleague looked at Wen Yan and quickly shut her mouth. She gestured for everyone to disperse.

    Wen Yan packed her things and sat in her seat.

    She took out her phone and opened the news app.

    At a nce, she saw Zhai Yi and Gu Xin hugging each other intimately. It took up a lot of the headlines.

    She opened it.

    She clicked on it and looked at the warmth of Zhai Yi and Gu Xin.

    It seemed that she was not the only one who was jealous of Gu Xin in this world.

    She was not the only one who felt that Gu Xin did not deserve such happiness!

 Chapter 1743

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Chapter 63: A Wedding with many misfortunes (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin and Zhai Yi¡¯s wedding finally arrived on time.

    They had been in love like glue. They had been forced to break up. They had been reunited. The wedding had been postponed. Finally, it was the sixth day of the Lunar New Year.

    The sixth day of the Lunar New Year.

    Ye Banxian said that it was an auspicious day for marriage.

    Gu Xin sat in her room in the vi. She sat in front of a huge makeup mirror.

    Many staff around her were helping her with her makeup.

    She looked at herself in a daze.

    She couldn¡¯t sleepst night.

    When a person reached a certain age, did they always have insomnia.

    She sat there listlessly, letting the makeup artist do whatever he wanted to her face.

    She was still in a daze, feeling that the wedding hade too soon.

    In fact, their wedding had already dragged on for too long. If it weren¡¯t for the ident, they would have gotten married a year ago.

    If they had gotten married a year ago and there weren¡¯t so many things happening along the way, she would still be that carefree and carefree person.

    Fate yed a trick on people.

    She believed in fate.

    She took a deep breath and sighed.

    ¡°Why is the bride still sighing?¡±The makeup artist said with a smile.

    ¡°Did I sigh? I just took a big breath. I Can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    The makeup artist smiled again.

    This makeup artist had helped Gu Xin apply makeup twice. The first time was when she married Zhai An, and this time was when she married Zhai Yi. It was indeed a bad fate.

    The makeup artist and Gu Xin had be more familiar with each other. The two of them could even chat while applying makeup.

    Gu Xin would not find it so boring.

    Halfway through her makeup.

    Lu Man suddenly appeared in the vi.

    Gu Xin looked around and saw that Lu man was pregnant for almost six months. She was really the only one by her side. How did she manage to do it? ! How could the bodyguards in the house not be able to stop Lu Man? !

    Lu Man walked over calmly. ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡±

    ¡°I thought I was hallucinating? Are You Alone?¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang sent me here.¡±

    ¡°He has such guts?¡±Gu Xin widened her eyes.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that butler Wang was clearly mo Xiuyuan¡¯s loyal admirer. How could he betray Mo Xiuyuan? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. We cane and go as we please. I cane and go as I please now,¡±Lu Man emphasized repeatedly.

    ¡°Really? Mo Xiuyuan thought it through so quickly? Come,e,e,e, tell me what Dirty Trick did you use to make Mo Xiuyuan Compromise? Was it something like that? Speaking of which, you¡¯ve been going on for almost six months now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡±Lu Man knocked on Gu Xin¡¯s head.

    Gu Xin was displeased. ¡°She¡¯s the bride today.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably the only bride who is so uncivilized.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted.

    The makeup artist smiled at the side. ¡°Miss Gu, you give people a very happy feeling. I always feel that wherever you are, you won¡¯t be too lonely. Mr. Zhai married you. It¡¯s really a win.¡±

    Gu Xin was very vain when she was praised by others.

    She looked at Lu Man Man with a proud expression.

    Lu Man Man could not stand Gu Xin anymore.

    She had never met someone who was so easily satisfied!

    She knew that the makeup artist was just trying to tter her.

    Actually, Gu Xin knew that.

    However, she felt that life should be about finding joy, even if it was in the midst of suffering.

    She finished her makeup.

    Gu Xin¡¯s wedding dress wasn¡¯t particrlyplicated. On the contrary, it was simple and yful. It definitely didn¡¯t have the so-called manyyers of luxury and splendor. Her looks couldn¡¯t handle that kind of wedding dress, instead, it would make her look too tacky. Hence, her main wedding dress wasn¡¯t that traditional.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s current outfit.

    She could still remember when she first got married. Back then, she was forced to get angry with Zhai an.

    This time..

    This time, it was probably not asfortable as she thought.

    For some reason, Lu Man Man was gloating.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Gu Xin turned around and smiled at Lu Man. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m really devastatingly beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re way too devastatingly beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Although you say that you¡¯re unwilling, I believe you.¡±

    She had never seen someone so narcissistic.

    Gu Xin unted herself in front of the mirror and then sat on the big bed obediently, waiting for Zhai Yi to wee her.

    Gu Xin¡¯s bridesmaids were all her good friends. They were all wearing the same pink and blue bridesmaid dresses. When they gathered together, they started chattering non-stop. The entire room was filled with sounds that made people feel like they were about to break down, they couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    Some people were craning their necks as they stood on the balcony to check if the wedding car wasing. Some people were secretly discussing how they should make things difficult for the groom.

    In any case, Gu Xin¡¯s entire room was so noisy.

    Gu Xin felt like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t know if she was getting married, but she felt like this bridesmaid group hadpletely ignored her and was thinking about how to y around!

    They didn¡¯t care about the feelings of the bride..

    Alright.

    In fact, she was the same.

    She turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man probably felt that it was a little noisy as well. She was far away from her bridesmaids, and she was in a far corner, silently looking at these people, she was so energetic that it was as if she wasn¡¯t tired at all.

    She gently supported her stomach.

    Perhaps it was because this ce was too happy that her baby started to move a little.

    She lowered her head and gently stroked it. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, she definitely doesn¡¯t have a personality like Mommy. In fact, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s like godmother.¡±

    People who were too rational did not necessarily lead a happy life.

    This was the first time she had such an epiphany.

    She looked at the noisy group of bridesmaids in the huge room andughed without a care in the world. She suddenly felt a little envious of Gu Xin¡¯s group of friends. Perhaps their friendship was only shallow, it wasn¡¯t as deep as her and Gu Xin¡¯s friendship, but at least they could use it to y well in any situation.

    She didn¡¯t need to worry about the feelings of too many people.

    Life was very real.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±gu Xin called out to her.

    Lu Man Man turned around and walked over to Gu Xin¡¯s bed and sat down.

    ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s too noisy, why don¡¯t you go downstairs and wait? Don¡¯t Disturb my goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°No, she likes to be lively. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it,¡±Lu man said as she pulled Gu Xin¡¯s hand over and touched her stomach.

    She could really feel a small life moving inside.

    Gu Xin was a little surprised. ¡°She¡¯s moving so much inside? !¡±

    ¡°asionally.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to it.¡±Lu Man also touched her stomach. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t move for a long time, I¡¯ll still be worried.¡±

    ¡°Really? I feel like life is too magical,¡±Gu Xin sighed. ¡°Do you think she knows that she¡¯s attending her godmother¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Lu Man really felt that she could not answer such a childish question.

    Gu Xin kept stroking her stomach and could not help but say, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan must be very excited.¡±

    Lu man smiled but did not say anything.

    ¡°He was so excited about you and her child. Now that the child is alive and kicking in his stomach, he must be very happy.¡±. ¡°Come, let¡¯s gossip. How did ourmander-in-chief feel when he touched his own child for the first time?¡±? Will it be especiallyical?¡±Gu Xin gossiped.

    Lu Man Man actually wanted to say that Mo Xiuyuan had never felt it before.

    If that was the case, then with Gu Xin¡¯s gossipy nature, she would definitely get to the bottom of it after she was hungry. She really didn¡¯t want to exin nor could she clearly exin her current rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan, so she just smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°You look so smug.¡±Gu Xin pouted. ¡°I¡¯m married, and I¡¯ll have a child soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you have everything. Look, with a handsome and considerate husband and a new mother, won¡¯t you have a cute child? You¡¯re the happiest bride in the world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be even happier if you say that I¡¯m the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±

    Lu Man Man could not help but roll her eyes.

    Right at that moment.

    One of the bridesmaids suddenly shouted, ¡°The groom has arrived, damn, there¡¯s a long string of Maserati!¡±

    After the bridesmaids shouted, the other bridesmaids immediately surrounded the balcony and instantly became very popr.

    The bridesmaids all had their own duties and were in full swing, causing the room to be even more chaotic.

    ¡°Man Man, move to the sideter. These people are more like bandits andck a string. Don¡¯t bump into them when you get there.¡±Gu Xin was really worried.

    The wedding venue, especially the weing ceremony, was already out of control.

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m better at protecting myself than you are.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Lu Man Man smiled. However, she had to admit that it would definitely be very livelyter.

    She looked left and right.

    Then, she stood up and walked to the side. At the same time, she could also see them being so rowdy.

    She felt that she hadn¡¯t been excited for a long time, so she wanted to blend in.

    At this moment.

    There was a knock on the door.

    The bridesmaids inside started screaming.

    Gu Xin covered her ears.

    F * ck, can¡¯t her bridesmaids be more reserved. ! It was as if she wasn¡¯t getting married, it was her bridesmaids getting married.

    She was not this excited.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±A bridesmaid shouted from behind the door.

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Is it the groom?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The voice on the other side was louder.

    Gu Xin heard a strange voice, but it did not sound like Zhai Yi¡¯s voice.

    Of course, her bridesmaids were not familiar with Zhai Yi, so they could tell.

    ¡°Do you want to pick up the bride?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy thinking about it!¡±The people outside said deliberately.

    When they said it, they could not stopughing inside and outside.

    ¡°The groom is so bold and unrestrained! But our bride is very reserved today. If you want to marry her, you can¡¯t just say a few words!¡±

    ¡°Then how many words do you want?¡±The people outside reacted very quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mislead me! Hurry up and put the red packet in first.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to leave a gap. If you want me to perform magic, can I do it for you? !¡±A loud voice echoed from outside.

    ¡°Who knows what the big group of men outside are thinking. We are all soft women. If we really open the door, why don¡¯t you rush in? No Way! We won¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    ¡°Great Aunt, what do you think we should do then? !¡±

    ¡°Red packets aren¡¯t the only way to give out red packets. Come,e,e, let¡¯s enter a group and snatch the red packets!¡±A bridesmaid suddenly shouted.

    This was really ruthless!

    The people outside seemed to be dumbfounded.

    After a long while, she said, ¡°Great-aunt, you can¡¯t y like this.¡±

    ¡°Groom, you¡¯re too stingy. You Won¡¯t be able to marry our bride. Anyway, I¡¯ll create a group first. Then, I¡¯ll give you a group number. Groom will automatically join!¡±As she said this.., the bridesmaid then set up a group chat and loudly announced the group chat. She then said to Gu Xin¡¯s room of bridesmaids, ¡°Hurry up, everyone join us, we have to make a fortune today.¡±

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    Could they keep a low profile? !

    Could they keep a low profile when they said that? !

    She suddenly saw herself in front of Lu Man Man.

    This was F * cking stupid, alright!

    A group of people entered the group.

    Gu Xin also entered, and Lu Man also joined in.

    In the group, other than the groom, Zhai Yi, many of the groomsmen were also in the group.

    The noise in the real world spread directly to the Inte, and the people inside kept talking about giving out red packets and giving out red packets.

    The first red packet came out.

    888 yuan.

    Ten Red packets.

    It took five seconds to snatch them all.

    ¡°Groom, this is too much, only 888 yuan? ! How can it be that the opening red packet should be 8888 Yuan!¡±The bridesmaid said, ¡°Moreover, half of your own people took it by force! No Way!¡±

    ¡°Great Aunt, what do you want? !¡±

    ¡°If you send another one out, just one and 12 red packets. It¡¯s just enough for the people in our room. If you want your best man to snatch it, hehehe, you have to keep giving it away!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The people outside the door agreed immediately, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t Snatch It!¡±

    As they said that, another red packet appeared.

    The red packet was also 888 yuan.

    Just as everyone was about to snatch it¡­

    The bridesmaid in the lead said, ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it all. There are only two left. Some people have obsessivepulsive disorder. They must see the red packet being snatched before they feelfortable. Otherwise, they will keep thinking about it. Who knows, there might be a group of groomsmen with cheap hands!¡±

    ¡°D * MN, this move of yours is too despicable,¡±one of the bridesmaids said. ¡°Gu Xin, how could you have such a devious friend?¡±

    ¡°F * CK You,¡±the devious bridesmaid said. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re not my friend.¡±

    ¡°You better be married by the time I get married, or else I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get married¡­¡±

    The bridesmaids were bickering and making a scene.

    Gu Xin was speechless. This way, she could amuse herself.

    However, it was also true. With this group of heartless and friendly friends, today¡¯s wedding was unusually lively. The photographers, makeup artists, and other staff members who were following the entire process were all amused by this bunch of idiots.

    ¡°Great-aunt, you¡¯ve snatched all the Red Packets!¡±The groom said anxiously outside.

    ¡°Could it be that the groom has OCD? It¡¯s fine, there are still two left. You guys can snatch them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re harming me!¡±The groom said deliberately.

    ¡°Haha, Today Is Your Wedding Day. Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not the one who can harm you. It¡¯s our bride. At night, the two of you hurt each other deeply¡­¡±as he said that, everyone in the roomughed.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    Could she be more reserved? !

    Could she be more reserved? !

    F * ck!

    It was as if she was very free and unrestrained.

    After she finished speaking inside, the people outside alsoughed loudly.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was a little red.

    A teammate who was like a pig, a teammate who was like a pig.

    On the other hand, Lu Man felt that today¡¯s wedding, because it was Gu Xin¡¯s wedding, was really unprecedentedly joyous.

    With different personalities, the feeling of a wedding was really different.

    In the noisy room.

    Suddenly, a scream was heard.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±One of the bridesmaids shouted, ¡°The groom has climbed over the wall and entered!¡±

    The other bridesmaids hurriedly looked out at the balcony.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the door. No one was guarding the balcony, so they had no idea that the groom had such a trick up his sleeve.

    He was too cunning.

    Then, the person who had beenughing with them outside was not the best man!

    F * ck, it was a waste of the sisters¡¯feelings.

    Zhai Yi knew that Gu Xin¡¯s friends were not easy to deal with, so he had thought of a strategy from the start.

    Some people were distracting him at the door, while others helped him climb over the wall.

    As expected.

    There were no signs of an opening at the door.

    ¡°Groom, you are too cunning. How could you think of this?¡±The bridesmaids approached.

    Zhai Yi was still in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We have prepared a big red packet. Everyone who sees it will get a share.¡±

    As he said that, the best man who came in hurriedly handed the red packets to Zhai Yi. Zhai Yi personally handed them to him one by one.

    The bridesmaids took the red packets. When they touched them, they felt that they were really thick.

    Zhai Yi handed out red packets while instructing the best man who was with him to guard the door.

    The best man was quick-witted and opened the door.

    ¡°AH¡­ Groom, you actually used a diversion!¡±One of the bridesmaids screamed.

    The vast army outside squeezed in.

    The battle to guard the door ended with the other party being too sinister and failing.

    In the room, there were suddenly several times more people than before.

    At first, Lu Man could get a little closer, but now she really did not dare to get close. With so many people and everyone having fun, it was more or less impossible for them to notice anything else. She took a few steps back and took a few steps back.

    Behind her, she was suddenly wrapped in an arm.

    Lu Man turned her head in surprise.

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Mo Xiuyuan.

    She looked left and right.

    She had been in the room the whole time and had watched the crowd enter, but she really did not see Mo Xiuyuan appear.

    The current Mo Xiuyuan was dressed more casually. He lookedpletely different from his usual suit and leather shoes. He was also wearing a cap and a mask.

    She did not know if it was because his armor had been torn apart by someone very quickly thest time, but this time it seemed to be much more serious.

    At least in that instant, she really did not notice his presence in the crowd. If it was not so close, if she did not sense his familiar aura, she did not know if she could recognize him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s familiar and low voice said beside her ear.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and looked at the crowded and noisy room, nodding her head.

    Mo Xiuyuan escorted Lu man down through the crowd.

    It was unknown if everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the bride and groom, but no one noticed them. No one could tell that it was Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu man downstairs, directly walked out of the living room, and walked to the small car outside.

    In the small car, the driver respectfully sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waited.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the car door and let Lu man sit inside.

    He also sat in the back seat with her.

    After sitting down, Mo Xiuyuan took off his hat and mask.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I had something to do in Lai Wen City, so I came to attend Gu Xin¡¯s wedding,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    It seemed a little awkward in the car again.

    The space where the two of them were alone always made people feel an indescribable pressure.

    She did not know how long these days wouldst.

    She turned her head and kept looking outside. Without thinking, it was obvious that the vi was still bustling with noise.

    This was the charm of Gu Xin.

    Perhaps she did not realize it or did not find it attractive at all.

    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Zhai Yi carried Gu Xin out of the vi and walked directly to the main wedding car. There was arge group of people following behind them, and they looked very imposing.

    Gu Xin leaned into Zhai Yi¡¯s embrace meekly. The scene was very beautiful.

    One by one, everyone began to get into the wedding car.

    Lu Man looked at the crowd and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll take the wedding car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said directly to the driver, ¡°Just follow the wedding car, don¡¯t get too close.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±The driver was extremely respectful.

    After everyone sat down, the wedding car left the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car followed far behind.

    And behind them, there were two small cars.

    They were probably Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bodyguards.

    Lu Man Man looked at the Hot June Sun and leaned back in the back seat without saying a word.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say a word and just stayed by her side.

    Lu Man Man also did not know why Mo Xiuyuan suddenly rushed back to attend the wedding.

    Gu Xin was not his friend, he did not need to travel so far.

    He could not figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.

    Sometimes, the more he thought about it, the more he would be driven mad by himself.

    The car stopped and drove happily all the way to thergest church in the suburbs.

    The church was beautifully decorated.

    After the wedding car arrived, Gu Xin was sent to the dressing room to touch up her makeup and change into her wedding dress. Zhai Yi was waiting for the guests outside.

    Gu Xin sat in front of the makeup mirror. The smile on her face was almost stiff.

    She rubbed her cheeks.

    She suddenly regretted finding 10 bridesmaids. They all said that three women were a part of a show. This was like trampling on the stage. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.., ¡°Hey, you guys go out and have some fun. Just pop out during the wedding ceremonyter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need us to apany you?¡±The bridesmaids were all people who liked to have fun. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t wait to go out and check out the situation!

    ¡°Go on, go on, I¡¯ll be crazy if you guys apany me.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out.¡±

    Saying that, the bridesmaids walked out one after another.

    Gu Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone to call Lu Man.

    She didn¡¯t know when this girl had disappeared from the vi. With such a big belly, she didn¡¯t know if she had reached the church safely.

    Worried, she dialed the number.

    Just as she dialed the number.

    Gu Xin saw the door to the dressing room being pushed open.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes paused.

    She was still calmly making a call and the call went through. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, are you at the Church?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I picked a good spot.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking. Speaking of which, I¡¯m in the dressing room and I chased the bridesmaids out. If you think it¡¯s too noisy outside,e in and rest for a while. There¡¯s a sofa here for you to lie on.¡±It was rare for Gu Xin to admire herself, she was so considerate.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s quite nice outside,¡±Lu Man rejected.

    Gu Xin felt that her good intentions were just like that..

    ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient toe in,¡±lu man added.

    ¡°Not convenient?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is by my side.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is here! I¡¯ll go. My Wedding Marshal will be attending personally?¡±Gu Xin was smug. ¡°You¡¯re really giving me face.¡±

    Lu Man smiled in agreement.

    ¡°Then you should apany ourmander-in-chief well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it. If you make a big deal out of it, your wedding will also be messy.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Right now, themander-in-chief is traveling in disguise. His identity will not be exposed,¡±Gu Xin said with a sly smile.

    Lu Man did not need to think to know Gu Xin¡¯s current appearance. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xin looked up at Wen Yan, who was standing not too far away from her.

    This was an uninvited visit.

    After some thought, she knew that Zhai an would definitelye. No matter what, they were rted by blood. It was only natural that Zhai an woulde and bring Wen Yan along.

    She was facing the mirror in the dressing room. The makeup artist was helping her touch up her makeup.

    ¡°Congrattions, Gu Xin,¡±wen Yan said with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think your life is so good?¡±Wen Yan asked her.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°Good thingse to good people.¡±

    Wen Yan smiled coldly. She did not mind Gu Xin¡¯s sarcasm. She walked step by step towards Gu Xin and stood beside her. She enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I realized that I¡¯m really jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an is good. Cherish her,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°Zhai an is good¡­ Zhai an is good,¡±wen Yan repeated. Her voice was getting colder. ¡°But it¡¯s not mine.¡±

    Gu Xin paused.

    She looked at Wen Yan. ¡°Are you breaking up? Or are you just throwing a tantrum because of an argument? !¡±

    ¡°If I said that Zhai an and I have never been together from the beginning to the end, would you feel great?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s heart was really beating at an unusual rate. However, her expression looked extremely natural and even a little exaggerated, ¡°You can think of any tricks to avoid my wedding!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Wen Yan said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡±Gu Xin said word by word. ¡°I have eyes. I can see clearly.¡±

    ¡°I think you have eyes but no eyes.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, are you crazy? !¡±Gu Xin was a little angry.

    The makeup artist looked at Gu Xin and did not dare to touch up her makeup again. She sensibly retreated to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to see me, so you deliberately said such nonsense. You¡¯re so vicious, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll go to Hell after you die and never be reincarnated? !¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin¡¯s agitated expression and raised her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so out of control and suddenly so agitated. Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen in love with Zhai an? !¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth, ¡°Wen Yan, I¡¯m going to marry Zhai Yi right now. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense and I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡°I advise you not to provoke me. If I get angry, I won¡¯t care about anything. Anyway, I¡¯m weird enough. No matter how weird things are, they¡¯re nothingpared to me.¡±

    ¡°So you ran away from the marriage? !¡±Wen Yan asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m crazy. I ran away from the marriage!¡±Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan coldly, ¡°Since Zhai Yi and I can get to where we are now, and since we can reenter the marriage hall, I¡¯m crazy. I ran away from the marriage because of your deliberate instigation!¡±! ¡°Wen Yan, do you know that your mentality is really problematic? Do you know that it¡¯s also a disease that you can¡¯t bear to see others get better? You have to see a psychiatrist!¡±

    Wen Yan sneered sarcastically and turned to leave.

    Before she left, she said, ¡°Zhai an and I have never had sex, really.¡±

    What does it have to do with me!

    Gu Xin looked angrily at Wen Yan¡¯s back as she left.

    She must have done it on purpose.

    This woman deliberately did not want her to have a good life, so she deliberately used Zhai an to provoke her. She wanted her to make a fool of herself and make her look bad.

    If she really did something out of the ordinary, she would really be punished by Wen Yan.

    She might even catch her as a joke.

    Did Wen Yan really think that she was stupid to that extent? !

    Moreover.

    Since she had alreadye to this point, and since she had already entered the wedding hall with Zhai Yi, she was ready to be Zhai Yi¡¯s wife for the rest of her life. She did not think that she would go back on her words. She never thought that she would go back on her words.

    Those melodramatic scenes where she would only regret her decision to run away from the wedding on the day of the wedding would never happen to her!

    ..

    Wen Yan left Gu Xin¡¯s dressing room.

    She walked out.

    After taking two steps, she saw Zhai Yi walking toward her.

    Zhai Yi seemed to be nning to visit his bride. He did not expect to bump into Wen Yan here.

    And when enemies meet, their eyes would turn red!

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    Wen Yan, on the other hand, smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Why are you here? !¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°I came to congratte Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. What is your motive? !¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely in a low voice.

    ¡°The kind you think.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, don¡¯t Provoke Me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me either!¡±Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°We both have something on each other. Maybe I can choose to destroy both of us!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Crazy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, unhappy people will go crazy,¡±Wen Yan said. ¡°You should have expected that I would have such a day when you found me to work with you!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that your Wen family would be defeated so badly that all the benefits were given to Lu man alone, including Mo Xiuyuan bing themander-in-chief. But you really chose the wrong person at that time.¡±

    ¡°How capable do you think you are!¡±Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi. ¡°You chose the wrong person because you don¡¯t have good taste. Can you me others?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop what happened in the past. From now on, you walk your own path while I walk my own path. We will never see each other again.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave me so badly? !¡±Wen Yanughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯ve used me and now you¡¯re so proud of yourself. So, I¡¯m worthless.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been worthless.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±Wen Yan did not mind. She just looked at Zhai Yi coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, I advise you not to have any thoughts. The consequences won¡¯t be what you want!¡±

    ¡°If worstes to worst, just kill me. I¡¯m just like this in life. I¡¯m really not interested in life.¡±Wen Yan did not care at all. She turned around and left.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°Oh right, I just saw Gu Xin. She seems to like Zhai an even more now.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Wen Yan smiled sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯ve always been Zhai An¡¯s defeated opponent!¡±

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists tightly and watched Wen Yan leave!

    The anger in his heart was self-evident!

    Gu Xin liked Zhai an even more!

    How was that possible? !

    He suppressed his anger and turned around to walk to the dressing room.

    In the room, Gu Xin¡¯s expression was clearly not good.

    When she turned around and saw Zhai Yi appear, she forced a smile. ¡°Zhai Yi, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was as gentle as water at this moment. He walked over and bent down to hug Gu Xin from behind. ¡°I just bumped into Wen Yan. Is she here to anger you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that woman.¡±Gu Xin did not hide her anger. ¡°She can¡¯t stand to see others being better than her.¡±

    ¡°Ignore her. She has always been jealous of you. Now that her family is in decline, she naturally can¡¯t stand to see us living a better life!¡±Zhai Yiforted her, ¡°And the best way for us to take revenge on her is to let her see that we are happier than anyone else. Let her die of anger.¡±

    ¡°You are also so bad.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    ¡°This is an eye for an eye.¡±Zhai Yi smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be affected by her. Today is our wedding day. I like to see you smiling.¡±

    Gu Xin took a deep breath. ¡°My profession is not something that Wenyan can stimte with just a few words. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Zhai Yi lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and greet the guests. You should rest. You¡¯ll be tired today.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Zhai Yi kissed her cheek again before he turned around and left.

    After he left, he found a hidden corner and picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°Help me find someone to keep an eye on Wen Yan. If there are any unusual movements, inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the other party said respectfully.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Wen Yan, I advise you not to do anything extreme at my wedding. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not leaving a legacy for your Wen family.

    After he made the call, his expression softened slightly. He went out to greet the guests.

    Zhai an walked out from behind a wall where he had just left.

    He just wanted to find a quiet ce and attend the wedding quietly. He did not expect to meet Zhai Yi. He naturally hid himself. He really did not want to have any conflict with Zhai Yi on today¡¯s Day, he did not expect to hear Zhai Yi¡¯s call.

    He thought for a moment and strode out.

    He walked in some crowded ces where there were many guests and spoke with confidence.

    He looked for Wen Yan¡¯s tracks and searched around. Finally, he saw Wen Yan in a corner. He saw her sitting in the corner of the auditorium. She was staring at the auditorium, which was getting more and more crowded, at this moment, the auditorium was meticulously arranged.

    Zhai an walked over and sat beside her.

    Wen Yan looked at him and smiled. ¡°Zhai An, you¡¯re still willing to sit next to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to remind you that Zhai Yi has people watching you.¡±

    Wen Yan sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Some people¡¯s bottom line can not be touched.¡±

    ¡°Your bottom line is Gu Xin, right?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be doomed!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t care,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°Home is not like home now. The person you like can¡¯t fall in love with you in the end. What do you think I have that I can really miss? Why don¡¯t I destroy both Zhai Yi and Gu Xin? It can be considered as helping you and Gu Xin. What do you think? !¡±

    Zhai an red at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan smiled even more brightly. ¡°You will thank me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Zhai an said word by word, ¡°After divorcing Gu Xin, I never thought of getting back together with her. I have my principles and I don¡¯t have as many thoughts as you. I can tell you clearly that everything I did was to let Zhai Yi and Gu Xin be together!¡±

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an in a daze.

    Looking at him, she really did not know what emotions she should be feeling at this moment. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you hate Zhai Yi very much? Don¡¯t you like Gu Xin? What benefits do you get from doing this? !¡±

    ¡°Not everything needs to be measured by benefits. I don¡¯t need to get any benefits, that¡¯s all,¡±Zhai an said and left Wen Yan¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s all you can say. Take care of yourself!¡±

    Zhai an left.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai an¡¯s back.

    It was ridiculous, wasn¡¯t it?

    Zhai an clearly still liked Gu Xin, but she said that everything she did was for Zhai Yi and Gu Xin to be together.

    She smiled coldly.

    She could not understand.

    Nor could she ept Zhai An¡¯s theory.

    She could not get happiness. She wanted everyone to not get happiness.

    No one could get what she could not get.

    She hated Gu Xin, so she made Gu Xin suffer like her.

    Her eyes turned cold.

    The clock struck twelve.

    Everyone in the church sat down quietly.

    The priest stood in the middle, looking solemn and sacred.

    Zhai Yi appeared in a suit and leather shoes. He stood beside the priest and the crowd cheered.

    Then.

    The bride appeared.

    The bride held onto her father¡¯s arm and stood at the end of the red carpet.

    The sound of the wedding march was heard.

    The beautiful and pleasant sound lingered in the huge church.

    The crowd held their breaths. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the bride.

    They were all on Gu Xin..

 Chapter 1744

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Chapter 64, the truth of the ill-fated (2) ridiculous wedding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The beautiful wedding hall.

    Gu Xin held Gu Zhengying¡¯s arm and walked step by step on the red carpet as the wedding march was yed.

    The surrounding voices were all wishing her well.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were all on her.

    In fact, she was a little nervous.

    She looked carefree and fearless, but when it came to performing on stage, she was never as capable as man man.

    Man Man was able to amaze the world with a single feat.

    As for her..

    She always felt that she was like a hot chick in front of Man Man.

    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    Step by step, she held her father¡¯s arm and walked toward Zhai Yi.

    Thest time she walked on this red carpet, Zhai an was standing in front of her.

    She was in a daze and could not remember how she felt at that time!

    Was she living a life worse than death? !

    She had nothing to live for.

    In short, she did not feel happy at all.

    The previous wedding was much more depressing than this one. There were not so many people this time, so naturally, it was not as lively as this one.

    She pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyes stared straight at Zhai Yi in front of her, not allowing herself to have any shimmering thoughts.

    Her footsteps stopped in front of Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi bowed deeply to Gu zhengying.

    Gu zhengying ced Gu Xin¡¯s hand solemnly in Zhai Yi¡¯s palm. He patted Zhai Yi¡¯s shoulder and retreated to the side.

    Zhai Yi held Gu Xin¡¯s hand tightly in his palm.

    Gu Xin smiled at Zhai Yi.

    The two of them were facing each other and the priest.

    The priest was a foreigner. He had dark blue eyes, white skin, and yellow hair.

    He spoke the opening speech of the wedding solemnly.

    The wedding hall was extremely quiet. Everyone was listening to the priest¡¯s speech and experiencing the wedding seriously.

    Gu Xin was a little absent-minded.

    Was she always so unreliable, always dropping the ball at the crucial moment? !

    She felt someone calling her softly beside her.

    She came back to her senses and looked at Zhai Yi in surprise.

    Zhai Yi asked her to look at the priest.

    Gu Xin turned to look at the priest with a dumbfounded expression.

    There was a slightmotion at the scene.

    The priest smiled amiably. ¡°Miss Gu, are you willing to marry Mr. Zhai Yi? From now on, the two of you will go through thick and thin together¡­¡±

    It turned out that they had already reached this stage.

    She did not even know where she had sleepwalked to just now.

    She felt as if everyone¡¯s gaze was on her. She probably felt that there was no more unreliable bride in this world than her.

    She took a deep breath and was about to speak.

    ¡°Gu Xin, have you thought this through?¡±A female voice suddenly sounded in the huge marriage hall.

    At such a crucial moment, it was obviously very out of ce.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to look at Wen Yan, who was sitting in the audience seats.

    Wen Yan looked calm and smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. Don¡¯t be like your previous marriage, which passed in an instant.¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    He red at Wen Yan and watched her deliberately provoke him.

    Gu Xin looked at her in the same way. She looked at her with a smug smile.

    She reached out and tugged at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi turned around and looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin smiled, indicating that she did not care about such an insignificant person. She turned to the priest and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to marry Zhai Yi.¡±

    She added a suffix.

    I¡¯m willing to marry Zhai Yi.

    Wen Yan smiled sarcastically. ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re really stupid.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. She seemed to be controlling herself. At the moment she was controlling herself, she could not help but turn around and say to Wen Yan, ¡°Whether I¡¯m stupid or not has nothing to do with you. If you want to destroy my marriage with Zhai Yi just because you think that your rtionship with Zhai an is not going well, Wen Yan, I think I still have to remind you that not being able to see others getting better is also an illness. You have to treat it!¡±

    Wen Yan sneered.

    She sneered. ¡°Then you continue. I really want to see how long your marriage with Zhai Yi willst!¡±

    ¡°Forever,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Zhai Yi pulled Gu Xin¡¯s hand slightly harder.

    Gu Xin still smiled sweetly at him.

    There was nothing to regret, and there was nothing to hesitate about.

    Everything was like this. Everything was a foregone conclusion.

    She did not back down.

    The priest cleared his throat.

    There was some discussion at the scene.

    It was a little messy.

    The priest felt that this was the first time, the first time, that he had presided over so many weddings. It was the first time that he had encountered such a strange thing. The bride actually quarreled with someone on the spot.

    He said loudly and redirected the wedding. ¡°In the name of God, I dere Mr. Zhai Yi and Miss Gu Xin to be husband and wife. The bride and groom will exchange rings.¡±

    The best man and Maid of Honor handed over the rings.

    Zhai Yi helped Gu Xin put them on.

    Gu Xin helped Zhai Yi put them on.

    Put them on.

    Gu Xin looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger.

    Then, she heard the priest say, ¡°The groom can kiss the bride.¡±

    She looked up and saw Zhai Yi approaching her.

    He approached her and nted a kiss on her lips.

    The kiss did not leave her lips for a long time.

    Everyone apuded.

    Gu Xin felt Zhai Yi touching her lips in front of everyone.

    Thest time.

    Thest time, she said to Zhai an, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Zhai an did not touch her.

    The atmosphere at the scene returned to normal.

    The small incident that Wen Yan had deliberately created earlier had also happened because of a sweet moment between a couple.

    Lu Man sat there and watched the scene of Gu Xin and Zhai Yi kissing.

    Apuse and blessings rang out from the surroundings.

    However, she could not help but look to the side. She saw Zhai an sitting there and looking at their kiss indifferently.

    Thest time they got married, Gu Xin probably did not want Zhai an to touch her, so Zhai an actually did not kiss her.

    She looked back.

    Since it hade to this point, since it hade to this point, ording to Gu Xin¡¯s character, she would not back down.

    Unless¡­

    Unless Zhai an was the one who told the farce just now.

    Zhai an would not tell.

    Zhai an would only quietly ept it.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man had almost forgotten that Mo Xiuyuan was still sitting beside her.

    Actually, it was not that she had forgotten. It was just that they were so silent that they barely spoke.

    She said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s a pity for Zhai an and Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°This is Zhai an¡¯s own choice.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    She actually knew what Zhai an was going to do.

    She knew what many people were going to do. She knew what many people were thinking. However, she did not know what the people closest to her, the people closest to her, were going to do and what they were thinking.

    Therefore, she felt that she was not smart enough.

    If she was smart enough, she might be able to guess mo Xiuyuan¡¯s every move.

    She would not be so passive.

    The wedding ceremony ended with cheers and blessings.

    The vast fleet of cars drove to the nearby high-ss resort hotel.

    The hotel¡¯s banquet hall was still dreamy and surreal.

    Gu Xin started to change her clothes as soon as she arrived at the hotel.

    She changed into a toast outfit.

    Zhai Yi was waiting for her outside.

    Gu Xin changed into a gown and sat in the makeup room. The makeup artist was helping her touch up her makeup.

    She looked at herself in the mirror.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±The makeup artist asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You look a little exhausted. Were you overly excitedst night?¡±The makeup artist seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a little oppressive, so she didn¡¯t have anything to say.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Gu Xin looked at herself.

    She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day where she needed someone else to liven up her atmosphere.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Gu Xin saw that the makeup artist had finished her work.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m done.¡±The makeup artist smiled.

    ¡°Then you guys go and eat. I¡¯ve arranged seats for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin left the makeup room.

    Zhai Yi was waiting for her at the door. Zhai Yi had changed into another suit and still looked imposing.

    He went forward and held Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be exhausted.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that soft.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled as well.

    The two of them held red wine sses and started toasting one by one.

    There were no groomsmen and bridesmaids behind them. Otherwise, there would be too many people. Moreover, Gu Xin always felt that her bridesmaids were unreliable. Hence, she asked the hotel staff to follow them and pour them ¡°Wine¡±.

    They toasted one table after another.

    Everyone said their blessings.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin thanked them one by one.

    Throughout the entire scene, their faces were stiff from smiling.

    Gu Xin felt that this round really took her life.

    If she had known earlier, she would not have worn such high heels.

    Hence, women were indeed looking for trouble.

    At thest table.

    Gu Xin braced herself and endured the pain on her feet. She still had a smile on her face.

    This table was upied by Zhai Yi¡¯s family and Gu Xin¡¯s family.

    It included Zhai Hong, Wen Qing, Zhai an, Gu zhengying, and Wang Wei. They were considered the chairman¡¯s seats.

    When Zhai Yi and Gu Xin walked over, everyone at the table stood up.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡±Zhai Hong said. He did not look very enthusiastic.

    On such an asion, Zhai Yi did not directly refute Zhai Hong. Although he did not respond much, he forced a smile.

    Gu zhengying also said, ¡°Zhai Yi, our little Xin will be in your hands from now on. You have to take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°Dad.¡±

    Dad.

    Gu Xin did not know what to do.

    Her gaze did not deviate.

    To be honest, she really wanted to tear wen Yan apart. She wanted to tell her some nonsense on her wedding day, saying that she and Zhai an had never been together¡­ well, she knew that she could not be trusted, yet, she still thought about it all the way.

    That was true.

    Wen Yan was not here? !

    She did not seem to have seen her when she came over to propose a toast.

    This godforsaken woman was really trying to disrupt her wedding on purpose. Yet, she still left so naturally.

    She gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±gu zhengying called out to her.

    Gu Xin turned around. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Watch your expression,¡±gu zhengying reminded her.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too tired,¡±Zhai Yi said dotingly.

    Gu Zhengying smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled Gu Xin since she was young. Zhai Yi, you have to bear with her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I never thought of making her suffer when I married Little Xin. Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll Pamper her as much as you do.¡±

    ¡°In that case, dad is relieved. Don¡¯t stand there anymore. You¡¯ve been tired for so long. Sit Down and eat,¡±Gu Zhengying said.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin agreed and sat at the Big Table.

    They were considered a family.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi and saw him carefully helping her with the dishes.

    Gu Xin smiled and helped him with the dishes as well.

    She turned to look at Zhai an warmly. Seeing his indifferent expression, she did not feel too emotional.

    This was good too.

    She did not want Zhai an to have any expectations.

    The table was filled with people talking. The entire table was harmonious.

    Gu Xin was really a little tired.

    Zhai Yi was currently drinking with Gu Zhengying. Of course, there was also Zhai Hong. Moreover, there were other people who took the initiative to toast at their table. Zhai Yi did not seem to be able to leave.

    Gu Xin looked left and right. She saw that many people in the banquet hall had already left. Under the lead of the staff, some people went to have fun, some left first, and some went to the lounge upstairs, in any case, everyone was leaving one after another.

    Gu Xin took advantage of the time when Zhai Yi was still a little free and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°You should apany the guests well today. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to apany me in the future,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled and got up to leave.

    She walked straight to the lounge upstairs.

    She really wanted to rest for a while.

    She couldn¡¯t sleepst night and had been busy for half the day. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to rest, she wouldn¡¯t be able to properly handle the second half.

    She pressed the elevator button, sat in, and pressed the button for the floor.

    She hadn¡¯t yed with her phone for a day. She couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone from her bag and read the news today.

    Looking at her own news today, there should at least be a headline.

    As she thought about it.

    Before Gu Xin opened the news app, her phone suddenly rang.

    She frowned and answered the call. ¡°Wen Yan.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,e to the top floor.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I want to show you something.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m married to Zhai Yi. I never thought that I would be sabotaged. I advise you not to do too many tricks. It¡¯s really not good for you,¡±Gu Xin said sincerely, ¡°Wen Yan, actually, you¡¯re not particrly miserable. It¡¯s true. There are many people in this world who are more miserable than you. If you do charity and look at the children who need support, you¡¯ll know how happy you are in life.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your constion, but I really don¡¯t ept your theory. Because you¡¯re not me, you don¡¯t know how I Feel! By the way, do you really not want toe up and see what I have in My Hands?¡±Wen Yan asked her coldly, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te up. I¡¯ll give these things to the media, so you can also see them.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, don¡¯t threaten me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m just reminding you,¡±wen Yan said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your marriage to be the joke of the nation again, I advise you to reallye up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind-hearted. If you really had something on you, you would have given it to the media long ago. You would have wanted to embarrass me in front of the entire nation long ago. What Face would you give me? ! Do you think I believe you? !¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±The other end of the line hung up abruptly.

    Gu Xin gripped her phone tightly. She was really gnashing her teeth at Wen Yan.

    She had said that she hadn¡¯t seen Wen Yan during the entire meal and had caused such a scene for her.

    She really didn¡¯t know why this woman Wen Yan had asked her to go to the top floor. was she going to argue? !

    Or was she going to murder her? !

    Of course, she didn¡¯t think that Wen Yan would murder her. To her, northern Xia country was a society ruled byw.

    She didn¡¯t n to take Wen Yan¡¯s words to heart.

    The elevator opened and she prepared to go out to her own floor to rest.

    Just as she stepped out, she saw her phone light up.

    She casually opened the text message.

    The moment she opened it, she was stunned.

    Her footsteps also stopped in the corridor. She didn¡¯t take a step forward for a long time.

    She looked at the contents of the text message and looked at a photo in the text message.

    Then, another message came. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. It¡¯s up to you whether youe up or Not!¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    To be honest, at this moment, her blood was really rushing to her heart.

    Wen Yan was indeed capable of using all sorts of lousy tricks.

    She gritted her teeth, turned around and walked into the elevator, heading towards the top floor.

    On the top floor, the sunlight was very good, the wind was very strong, and her line of sight was very wide.

    She walked in and looked around.

    ¡°You¡¯re here after all,¡±Wen Yan said coldly as she walked out from an obstacle.

    ¡°It¡¯s aposite, right?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°Do you trust Zhai Yi that much?¡±

    ¡°At least I don¡¯t think he would sleep with you,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    In the text message just now, the photo was of Zhai Yi and Wen Yan sleeping together. In the photo, the two of them were naked and hugging each other. Of course, they could not see the key parts of each other. They were blocking each other¡¯s view, they could not ignore the fact that they were indeed having sex!

    ¡°It¡¯s aposite,¡±wen Yan said word by word.

    Gu Xinughed coldly.

    As expected.

    ¡°The real photos are with Zhai Yi,¡±Wen Yan said.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? !¡±Gu Xin really did not want to waste any more time with Wen Yan. She felt that she had wasted her good rest timeing here to see Wen Yan.

    ¡°Let me tell you something.¡±Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±She suppressed her temper. At this moment, she really wanted to hear what nonsense Wen Yan could spout!

    In any case, she felt that if she didn¡¯t make Wen Yan happy, she wouldn¡¯t be happy either!

    ¡°Do you still remember the time you were drugged? !¡±Wen Yan asked.

    Gu Xin¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°How did you know? !¡±

    ¡°Because I drugged you,¡±Wen Yan said word by word.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°At that time, you and Zhai an were married. I couldn¡¯t get what I wanted, so I thought of this. ¡°You know, apart from you being drugged, Zhai Yi was also drugged. ¡°I think you won¡¯t forget who sent you away from the nightclub at that time.¡±

    Yes, it was Zhai Yi.

    Butter, it was Zhai an who slept with her.

    Wen Yan sneered. ¡°He would rather you be touched by other men than touch you. Do you know why?¡±

    Gu Xin red at her fiercely.

    ¡°Of course, you can say that he didn¡¯t want to defile you. After all, you were married to Zhai an at that time. ¡°But have you ever thought about what it means to find another woman to settle the matter with him rather than touch you? It means that you are nothingpared to his interests!¡±Wen Yan looked at Gu Xin, the corner of her lips curled into a vicious smile, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to feel too sad because I¡¯m the victim in the whole process. ¡°I became Zhai Yi¡¯s target of venting. That night, I gave Zhai Yi my first time. ¡°On a big bed, he vented like a madman. ¡°And I kept enduring it. I thought my first time was for Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to express by telling me this? !¡±Gu Xin rebuked angrily.

    ¡°I want to tell you who the person you married is!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi has his own difficulties. You Don¡¯t know how badly he was forced by the Zhai family.¡±

    ¡°You are really magnanimous.¡±Wen Yan smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°I wonder if you can still be so magnanimous after listening to this voice message?¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Yan yed the voice message that she had given Zhai an earlier.

    She could tell that the voice message was from Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi was saying, word by word, that he had caused an ident and killed Gu Xin¡¯s child.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was really pale.

    Even with her thick makeup, it was not difficult to tell that her pretty face had lost its color.

    How was that possible? !

    She had always felt that no matter how much Zhai Yi wanted to be with her, he would never do something despicable to hurt her.

    It could be said that he did not want to have sex with her before because he did not want her to regret it.

    Now, he killed her child for what..

    She suddenly felt a little lost.

    ¡°I think you should still remember what happened that night. That night, you received a call saying that Zhai Yi had a car ident. Aren¡¯t you curious why someone would call you? Of course, Zhai Yi would definitely give you a reasonable answer, but don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s too coincidental? When you were rushing to the hospital, you suddenly had a car ident and your child was gone. Oh, right, actually, when you arrived at the hospital, the child was not gone yet. Everything was arranged by Zhai Yi. When the Doctor said that the child was gone, it was actually forcefully removed from your stomach.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Gu Xin covered her ears.

    She did not want to know. She did not want to hear.

    She did not want to hear anything.

    It was not easy for her to walk out of this shadow. She did not want to recall what happened at that time.

    She did not want to experience the feeling of living a life worse than death on her own operating table again.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough.¡±Wen Yan looked at her breaking down in excitement, ¡°I heard that when Zhai an rushed to the hospital, the nurse told him that the child was still alive. Zhai an must have felt that you didn¡¯t want it on purpose from the beginning. ¡°Now, you can think about how Zhai an felt at that time. ¡°At this moment, I seem to understand Zhai an a little. I understand why he didn¡¯t want to be with you even if he still had feelings for you. That¡¯s because he probably couldn¡¯t ept a murderer who killed his own child!¡±

    ¡°Wenyan, that¡¯s enough!¡±Gu Xin screamed, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re really sinister and vicious? ! I¡¯ve Never Done Anything Cruel to you in my life. What right do you have to take revenge on me? What right do you have to use such despicable means to deal with me? !¡±

    ¡°What right do you have?¡±Wen Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this kind of happiness. You Don¡¯t Deserve Zhai An¡¯s love! I think that everyone in this world is worthy of Zhai An¡¯s love. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not worthy. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not worthy!¡±

    Gu Xin red at Wen Yan and red at her.

    She was calm.

    She needed to calm down now.

    She really did not know if she would impulsively kill Wen Yan at this moment and Push Wen Yan out of the rooftop.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°You can still pretend that nothing happened and continue toplete such a beautiful and grand wedding with Zhai Yi? ! Gu Xin, you are really heartless!¡±

    ¡°Wenyan!¡±Gu Xin turned around and gnashed her teeth! ¡°You did it on purpose. You deliberately said some things before the wedding was held and deliberately embarrassed my wedding. You Didn¡¯t want to ruin it. You wanted me to make a promise to Zhai Yi in front of everyone, and then tell me the truth after the wedding was held. You wanted me to p my own face in front of everyone, right? ¡±! Now You Want Me to go down and break off the engagement with Zhai Yi on the spot. Just now, I made a promise and you changed it just like that ¡±! You are indeed very vicious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered vicious to treat the kind of person in the same way,¡±Wen Yan said coldly, ¡°And I can tell you very clearly that I have never thought of it. I really have never thought of asking you to go down and break off the engagement. I just want to make you so depressed that you have nowhere to vent. At this moment, I¡¯m actually prepared to kill you!¡±

    Gu Xin red at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan¡¯s cold eyes shed with a hint of blood.

    The next second.

    Gu Xin saw the ck pistol in Wen Yan¡¯s hand. She took the pistol out of her bag and aimed it at her face.

    Gu Xin was shocked and took two steps back.

    ¡°I advise you not to move,¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°The moment you move, it¡¯s easy for me to go off. Although I grew up ying with guns with my brother and grandfather, it was unavoidable. In my excitement, the gun suddenly went off and you became a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡±Wen Yan approached Gu Xin step by step.

    She approached Gu Xin and aimed the gun at her forehead.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ll tell you why I¡¯m Doing This!¡±Wen Yan said fiercely.

    Gu Xin¡¯s palms were sweating.

    Beads of sweat were dripping down her forehead.

    She looked at Wen Yan nervously.

    She had never thought that she would face such a danger one day.

    ¡°Do you know? Zhai an and I are really innocent. No matter how much I have sacrificed, he is still so unfamiliar with me that he pushed me away. I have taken off my clothes more than once and threw myself into his arms, but he still rejected me! Even¡­ that night, when you mentioned Zhai An¡¯s herbal medicine, I waited at his door for the whole night. No matter how hard I knocked on the door, he did not open it. That night made me realize my status in Zhai An¡¯s world!¡±Wen Yan enunciated each word clearly.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    She really did not expect that Zhai an and Wen Yan did not have sex that night? !

    If they did not have sex, did Zhai an endure it by himself? !

    She did not dare to imagine it.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very tragic? !¡±Wen Yan smiled sarcastically. ¡°Let me tell you one more thing. The morning after Zhai an recovered from the Chinese medicine, I gave him the evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime of killing your child. On the same day, Zhai Yi proposed to you. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be rted to anything, but if you think about it carefully, why would Zhai Yi not want to have sex with you, the person he loves the most, even if he was with another woman? Even if you were divorced and had been dating him for so long, he was not so impulsive? ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a coincidence, right?¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips tightly.

    That was why Zhai Yi suddenly proposed to her and was suddenly willing to be with her. No matter how proactive she was, he rejected her because he still had interests at that time.

    And the reason why he was impulsive that day was not because she was more important than his interests.

    It was because Zhai an forced him.

    Zhai an must have forced him to sign the transfer of shares and used his criminal evidence to force him. Compared to Zhai Yi¡¯s criminal evidence, Zhai Yi would naturally choose to protect himself first.

    She foolishly thought that Zhai Yi could not stand the two of them being so desperate.

    She really felt guilty. She kept feeling guilty. Zhai Yi gave up a lot for her.

    He had even left the Zhai Corporation for her.

    Everyone in the country thought that Zhai Yi was like that!

    She suddenly felt that it was ironic.

    However, she did not have too many emotions. She just endured and endured.

    Wen Yan was indeed very good at harming others!

    After she told her the truth in front of everyone and after all the news had reported on how they loved each other, she finally realized how foolish she was!

    She really felt stupid.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Wen Yan used a little more force against the pistol on her forehead.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and stared at Wen Yan.

    ¡°Even if I kill you, I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you let me go.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore, so I dragged you along with me.¡±. You were at a disadvantage. My family was destroyed, and you had everything! When you died, there would be arge group of people crying for you. When I died, I was the only one. So I thought it was a good deal. But before I die, I want to see Zhai An.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at her.

    Wen Yan said, ¡°No matter how much Zhai an doesn¡¯t like me, I love him because he is worthy of love.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Because he was worthy of love.

    She suddenly felt that this sentence was very hurtful.

    It was her who did not cherish it.

    ¡°Give Zhai an a call.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡±

    Gu Xin held her phone.

    Holding her phone, she made a call in the end.

    The call went through. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±Gu Xin wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    The other side waited silently. There was no hurry.

    ¡°Let hime up!¡±Wen Yan said word by word.

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan.

    She looked at her and suddenly hung up the phone.

    Wen Yan¡¯s face was already pale. She pressed the pistol against her forehead with even more force.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth. She might be shot dead in the next second.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you defending Zhai an now?¡±Wen Yan said fiercely. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still a chance between you and Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m not as ruthless as you. I don¡¯t want to implicate some unimportant people!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not afraid of Death? !¡±Wen Yan said fiercely.

    Who the F * ck was not afraid of death!

    She was afraid of death!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to call, I Will!¡±Wen Yan said as she took out her phone. ¡°The more you don¡¯t want to do something, the more I like it.¡±

    ¡°Why is there someone like you in this world with such a twisted mind? !¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯ve opened your eyes,¡±Wen Yan said as she dialed the number. ¡°Zhai an, this is Wen Yan. If you want to see Gu Xin onest time,e to the top floor! Alone, no¡­ Bring Zhai Yi with you.¡±

    With that, the call ended.

    Gu Xin red at Wen Yan.

    ¡°I called Zhai Yi to satisfy you. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me? ! Before you die, you can still see your new husband!¡±Wen Yan said sarcastically.

    She knew that her wedding with Zhai Yi today was a joke.

    It was just a joke to humiliate herself!

    Gu Xin clenched her fists tightly. Because she was being forced by Wen Yan, she did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s move closer.¡±Wen Yan suddenly pulled Gu Xin¡¯s arm.

    Gu Xin staggered a few steps and was forced to the edge of the rooftop by Wen Yan.

    Below her was a tall building.

    If she was not careful, she would be doomed!

    She would also be in a terrible state.

    Gu Xin felt the cold wind enter her clothes. She did not feel safe standing at the edge.

    Wen Yan was not afraid. She seemed to be gloating.

    About five minutester.

    There were two more people on the rooftop.

    Their footsteps were hurried.

    They looked at the dangerous scene in front of them.

    ¡°Wen Yan, are you crazy? !¡±Zhai Yi roared. He could not help but want to get closer.

    ¡°If you get any closer, I will jump down with Gu Xin!¡±Wenyan enunciated each word clearly.

    Zhai an stood behind Zhai Yi. His expression became tense.

    ¡°Wenyan, if you have any dissatisfaction,e at me. Let Go of Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you know how to feel sorry for Gu Xin. When I sent Gu Xin into another man¡¯s arms, I didn¡¯t see you this agitated? !¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, Wen Yan!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense? !¡±Wen Yan said coldly, ¡°I told Gu Xin all about your dirty deeds. Gu Xin is regretting it now, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and did not say a word.

    At that moment, she turned to look at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi also looked at Gu Xin.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Gu Xin really did not think that she could say anything in such an environment.

    She might not be able to say anything in the next second.

    ¡°Oh Right.¡±Wen Yan smiled evilly. ¡°I suddenly thought of something when I saw you. Why Don¡¯t you show Gu Xin the photo of us having sex? I don¡¯t want her to think that I¡¯m making it up.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan!¡±Zhai Yi gritted his teeth.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ve told Gu Xin about the things that are even dirtier than you. For example, the incident where you killed his child!¡±Wen Yan provoked.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face was ashen. He was so angry that blue veins were popping out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t take out the photo, I¡¯ll push Gu Xin down first. Or, I¡¯ll shoot her dead!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan, you¡¯re really crazy!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely. At this moment, there was nothing he could do!

    ¡°One!¡±

    Zhai Yi red at her.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°Three¡­¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±Zhai Yi picked up his phone and pointed it at them. From Afar, he looked at the lewd scene on the screen.

    However, he could not see it clearly.

    ¡°Send a message to Gu Xin,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face was cold as he typed a message.

    Gu Xin¡¯s phone lit up.

    ¡°Open it,¡±Wen Yan reminded him.

    Gu Xin held onto her phone and finally opened it.

    Click on it.

    She saw an exposed photo. The two people in the photo were clearly very intense¡­ even if they were not moving, it was enough to let people imagine the scene at that time.

    She was actually fine.

    Really.

    Looking at this scene, it was much better than what she thought she could ept.

    She put down her phone and looked up at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi looked at her the same way.

    He was speechless.

    Really, he had nothing to say.

    Wen Yan smiled sarcastically, ¡°Zhai Yi, did you ever think that there would be a day when you would smash your own foot with a rock? ! How did you threaten me when you raped me and took these photos? I never thought that one day, I would make your life worse than death!¡±

    ¡°If you let Gu Xin go, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just the score with you!¡±Wen Yan said coldly, ¡°To me, the grudge between Gu Xin and I is deeper. I just feel that I should take revenge on you at thest moment so that I won¡¯t be unbnced even if I die. ¡°A ruthless man like you should be like me. Even if you die, you can never be reincarnated!¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan,¡±Zhai An, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.

    Her voice was deep.

    It was always able to cause great waves in her world.

    In fact, from the beginning to the end, she did not ce her gaze on him. On the contrary, she did not know how to face him when she had done so many extreme things.

    ¡°You let Gu Xin go.¡±

    ¡°You also pleaded for her. You still love her, right?¡±Even though she knew the answer in her heart, she still wanted to give herself a little hope.

    ¡°This world is very big. There are many feelings. It¡¯s not just like love.¡±Zhai an did not answer her question directly. She was trying to persuade her.

    ¡°But you still love her.¡±

    ¡°You should not ruin yourself for the feelings of others.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, will you look at me seriously?¡±Wen Yan said, ¡°At this moment, I actually understood very clearly. I don¡¯t have a home anymore. There is no one else at home except for me.¡±. I thought that I could still deceive myself and feel that I was still superior to others, but there were too many voices around me. I couldn¡¯t ept those who mocked and ridiculed me. I thought that if you were still by my side, even if the whole world criticized me and looked down on me, I wouldn¡¯t care if I had you. But you just didn¡¯t ept me. No matter how hard I tried to get close to you, no matter how much I sacrificed, no matter how sad I was, no matter what I did, you just didn¡¯t like me¡­¡±

    Wen Yan¡¯s eyes were red.

    Very red.

    At this moment, she still couldn¡¯t let go of him.

    At this moment, she really still loved Zhai an.

    ¡°How good it would be if you liked me!¡±Wen Yan sighed. At that moment, she seemed to really have nothing to live for. She grabbed Gu Xin¡¯s body and pulled her down.

    Gu Xin was terrified.

    Of course, she could feel Wen Yan¡¯s every move!

    ¡°Wen Yan!¡±Zhai an shouted at her.

    Zhai Yi looked at everything in front of him nervously, but he did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to like you!¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice echoed in the spacious rooftop!

 Chapter 1745

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Chapter 65, the ending of Wen Yan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to like you!¡±Zhai an said loudly and anxiously to Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan paused for a moment.

    She looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an nodded firmly. ¡°Wen Yan, I promise you. I¡¯ll try my best to like you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    ¡°Really,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I never lie.¡±

    Wenyan smiled. On the rooftop, the wind messed up her hair. She said, ¡°I say, are you really willing to do anything for Gu Xin?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°If I release Gu Xin Now, won¡¯t you send me to prison?¡±Wenyan was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Zhai an said word by word with certainty.

    ¡°But Zhai Yi will.¡±Wen Yan did not even look at Zhai Yi. Her eyes were fixed on Zhai an. ¡°He will.¡±

    ¡°You have something on him. He won¡¯t dare to act Rashly.¡±

    Wen Yan was stunned.

    Zhai an was right.

    She had evidence of Zhai Yi¡¯s crime in her hands. He did not dare to do so.

    But he still could not do so.

    Zhai Yi could not send her to jail, but he could assassinate her at any time.

    He knew that she had something in her hands that could threaten him, yet she still embarrassed him so much. With his personality, he would definitely kill her.

    ¡°I will protect you.¡±Zhai an seemed to have read Wen Yan¡¯s mind and was sure of it.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Wen Yan looked at him. ¡°Gu Xin is really not worth it.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±Wen Yan smiled. ¡°Because I love you very much, I can see clearly who the person you love is.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    At that moment, Gu Xin seemed to have taken a nce at Zhai an. She saw the familiar look on his face and the unconceble anxiety on his face. was she really worried about her? !

    Her heart was in a mess.

    Of course, the biggest fear at that moment was Wen Yan¡¯s uncontroble emotions.

    She could clearly feel that Wen Yan¡¯s emotions were out of control. The more she acted this way, the more likely it was that many tragic things would happen.

    Her heart tightened, and she did not dare to make too many moves.

    Zhai Yi stood not far from them. He had been observing their every move, so when he saw the look in Gu Xin¡¯s eyes and saw her looking at Zhai an¡­ he gritted his teeth, at this moment, he was trying to think of a way to save Gu Xin.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    He saw Zhai an, who was standing right in front of him, giving him instructions from behind.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhai an was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Wenyan, no matter who I love, I know very well that I will not be with anyone!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Wenyan asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t lie to You.¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t bear to see Gu Xin get happy. I really can¡¯t. I feel that she¡¯s not worth having. What right does she have to be so happy to marry Zhai Yi after hurting you?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused a rift between them now?¡±Zhai anforted her.

    Wenyan smiled coldly.

    At this moment, she really felt a sense of aplishment.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She had an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Wen Yan, there are actually many ways to find a bnce,¡±Zhai an tried to persuade her. ¡°Believe me, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°For Gu Xin, you are really willing to do anything.¡±Wen Yan smiled sarcastically, but at that moment, her emotions were clearly under control.

    That was because she was a little convinced by Zhai an.

    That was because she wanted to believe that Zhai an would try his best to like her.

    One day was not enough.

    Was a lifetime okay?

    One day, she would realize how good she was.

    Zhai an could also feel the change in Wen Yan¡¯s emotions. He said, ¡°Wen Yan,e over.¡±

    Wen Yan,e over.

    This was the first time Zhai an said such words to her so affectionately.

    Even if¡­

    Even if his intentions were not pure.

    Even if¡­ even if he did not say those words for her.

    But she believed him.

    She really wanted to believe him and start afresh as if nothing had happened.

    She even gave the hand that was pointing the pistol at Gu Xin¡¯s forehead a little. There was a moment when she wanted to give up.

    The moment she wanted to give up.

    Wen Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. She pulled Gu Xin to the edge. ¡°Zhai Yi, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Gu Xin felt her body go into a trance and could not help but scream.

    It was true. It was very scary.

    She did not even dare to look outside.

    Zhai Yi suddenly stopped when he was just a step away.

    He gritted his teeth as he looked at Gu Xin.

    Zhai an pinched her fingers to calm herself down.

    Zhai Yi was too aggressive.

    His hand gestures were clearly telling him to be ready at any time and not to approach her so suddenly.

    He had just calmed down Wen Yan¡¯s emotions when he suddenly became nervous again.

    It was impossible that Zhai Yi could not understand his hand gestures. Even if he could not understand it, he knew very well that it was not the time for him to take the initiative to approach her in the current situation. At this moment, it was more appropriate for him to ask Wen Yan to walk back a little. When she reached a safe position.., when Zhai Yi could make a move, he would be responsible for protecting Gu Xin, and he would be responsible for bringing Wen Yan to his side!

    Now.

    Zhai Yi was so anxious..

    Could he only interpret it as if he was anxious? !

    Zhai an calmed down and said, ¡°Zhai Yi, step back a little.¡±

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai an and did not move.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai Yi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you love Gu Xin very much? Looking at you now, you can¡¯t tell that you love her at all! You Can¡¯t wait to get close to me and push me down. At least, no one will use you again. You Don¡¯t care if I dragged Gu Xin down with me, right? !¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He red fiercely at Wen Yan. ¡°Only you have such dirty thoughts! Wen Yan, it¡¯s enough for you to be like this for the rest of your life!¡±

    As he said that, he stepped back.

    Wen Yan smiled coldly at Zhai Yi.

    She suddenly felt very good. She was very pleased with how Zhai Yi treated her. He wanted to kill her first but could do nothing about it. Back then, when she was used by him, didn¡¯t she feel the same way. ! Now that she thought about it, she felt very happy.

    ¡°Wen Yan, that¡¯s enough,¡±Zhai an said, she said each and every word sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore. Zhai Yi and Gu Xin can¡¯t possibly be at peace with each other now that things havee to this. Gu Xin isn¡¯t as happy as you think. Your revenge is more or less enough. There¡¯s no need to really lose your life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to persuade me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying to persuade you,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯m advising you for your own good? It¡¯s not for Gu Xin¡¯s sake.¡±

    Wen Yan looked at him.

    Gu Xin looked at him at that moment.

    ¡°I hope that you can live well,¡±Zhai an said as she looked at her seriously.

    Live Well.

    However, she did not want to live anymore.

    ¡°I admit that after you jumped down, everything will be over. Without your current suffering, without your current difort, but on second thought, since you are not afraid of death, what else can you be afraid of? Rumors? Are those important? Gu Xin has experienced no fewer rumors than you. In fact, your actions today have pushed her to the cusp of the storm. If she proposes to break off the engagement with Zhai Yi, have you ever thought about the rtionship between her and the Zhai Brothers? ording to the ethics of northern Xia kingdom, what kind of status does she have? !¡±

    Wen Yan was listening attentively.

    Zhai an¡¯s words were really persuasive!

    ¡°As for love,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Love, Gu Xin is not much more sessful than you. ¡°She likes Zhai Yi so much, yet she was forced to marry me and forced to have sex with me. ¡°This feeling is the same as when you were forced to have sex with Zhai Yi back then. She would rather die than live. ¡°Now, after they finally seeded in their rtionship, you suddenly said something that made her break down. Do you think the love she experienced was beautiful?¡±

    Zhai an had been trying to help her find a bnce!

    Wen Yan looked straight at Zhai An.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°Gu Xin is really not as happy as you think. You Don¡¯t have to be jealous of her.¡±

    ¡°Now that you say it, it really makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan.¡±Zhai an took a step forward.

    Wen Yan looked at him warily.

    ¡°I¡¯m walking over now. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just standing a step away from you,¡±Zhai an said as he walked forward.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai An¡¯s footsteps as he approached her step by step.

    He meant what he said.

    He really stopped when he was just a step away from her.

    He looked at her.

    His eyes were looking at her, not at Gu Xin.

    At this moment, she felt that Zhai an loved her very much.

    Her heart was beating slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stretch out my hand now. Come over yourself.¡±Zhai an stretched out her hand. It was right in front of her eyes, right under her eyelids.

    Such a fair and slender hand was ced right in front of her eyes.

    The warmth that she had dreamed of was so easily within her reach.

    ¡°Come here,¡±said Zhai an. Her voice was gentle and maic.

    Wenyan felt that she was really easy to be bewitched by him.

    If she was not careful, she would really let her heart go out of control and be influenced by him.

    No.

    It was already toote.

    It was really toote at this stage.

    Zhai an could try her best to fall in love with her. She believed that Zhai an would do so, but she suddenly did not want to let him down.

    She did not want to let Zhai an down and force herself to fall in love with her.

    Such a beautiful and beautiful man really should not give in to her for anyone.

    She suddenly took Gu Xin and stepped back.

    Behind them was a rooftop without guardrails. It was the restaurant on the top floor that the hotel was nning to renovate.

    Gu Xin felt Wen Yan¡¯s actions and her entire body tensed up.

    She looked at Zhai an in front of her and at her, but she did not dare to say a word.

    She was really afraid. She was afraid that she would suddenly disappear in front of them..

    The fear in her heart was expanding endlessly.

    Expanding endlessly..

    ¡°Wen Yan,¡±Zhai an called out to her. If he suddenly approached her, the result would be that Wen Yan would pull Gu Xin and jump down even faster.

    When Wen Yan heard Zhai an calling out to her, she continued to move back step by step.

    She did not stop.

    ¡°Wen Yan, since you like me so much, I¡¯ll die with you. Let Go of Gu Xin!¡±Zhai an said fiercely. ¡°Without Gu Xin, there¡¯s no one else. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    This sentence really stunned Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan was not the only one.

    Gu Xin was alsopletely dumbfounded. The fear she felt earlier was still lingering in her chest. Now, she suddenly felt nothing. In her mind, there was only Zhai an¡¯s voice saying that she would die with her.

    Zhai an looked at Wen Yan, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die with Gu Xin, why don¡¯t I die with you. Don¡¯t you want to be together with me? This way, we will be together forever. This way, Gu Xin and I will be separated by Yin and yang. This is the result you want the most!¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to die with me?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡±Zhai an said as he moved closer.

    The moment he moved closer, Wen Yan seemed to be provoked.

    Wen Yan pulled Gu Xin and retreated a little.

    This time, both of their feet seemed to have stepped on the edge. Their heels were hollow. Only their feet could support their momentum.

    ¡°Wen Yan.¡±Zhai an walked to the side and walked to the edge of the rooftop. Half of his body was already out.

    It was clearly a terrifying move.

    However, Zhai an was calm.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word!¡±

    As he finished speaking.

    ¡°Zhai an!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wenyan and Gu Xin screamed at the same time.

    Gu Xin really felt that she had had enough.

    She really had enough.

    Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly. She looked at Zhai an in front of her and saw that he was lucky that he had not jumped down. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Zhai An.¡±

    Don¡¯t do this.

    She really could not stand it.

    She could not imagine what would happen to her if Zhai an really apanied Wen Yan to jump!

    She would really suffer a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Wen Yan is taking revenge on me. Wen Yan doesn¡¯t think that I deserve everything. I ept my fate. I have indeed done a lot of outrageous things in my life. For example, I ruined your feelings. For example, I killed our child with my own hands,¡±Gu Xin said, she could not stop crying. She felt that her entire body was in pain.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin and at her appearance.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Zhai an, Wenyan is right. You deserve the love of anyone. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin it for anyone. Don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged by who you are dating. Don¡¯t stubbornly ce your feelings on me. I¡¯m really not worthy of your love. ¡°Up until now, I don¡¯t know what else to say to you. The only thing I can say is, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. and¡­¡±

    And¡­

    I love you.

    She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes abruptly.

    There were many images in her mind.

    Her mother¡¯s death, her father¡¯s care, Zhai an and man man¡¯spanionship, her marriage to Zhai an, the child she lost, her father¡¯s remarriage, her wedding to Zhai Yi..

    Her entire life shed through her mind.

    It was just a sh in the pan.

    She moved backward.

    ¡°Do you want tomit suicide?¡±Wen Yan suddenly took a step forward.

    It was clearly a move to move forward.

    However, it still made Zhai Yi and Zhai an nervous.

    Gu Xin red fiercely at Wen Yan and at this woman.

    ¡°Enough, Wen Yan! I¡¯ve thought it through. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of turning a blind eye? Isn¡¯t it just death? What¡¯s The Big Deal? Why should I let you have your way and let you strut around torturing all of us like this? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid anymore!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such boldness!¡±Wen Yan sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded. If you want to die, hurry up. I still want to reincarnate as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy my path of reincarnation!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡°If I say that I can not kill you, do you have any expectations?¡±Wen Yan asked her.

    ¡°No!¡±Gu Xin said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t even believe your words now!¡±

    ¡°I really won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m afraid that if I kill you, Zhai an will hate me and hate me forever!¡±Wen Yan said as she looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an was clearly at the limit of her mental breakdown.

    The emotions on his calm face started to fluctuate, and his fingers were trembling slightly.

    They had been in a stalemate on the rooftop for so long.

    So long.

    Anyone would be unable to hold themselves back.

    ¡°Zhai an, if I don¡¯t kill Gu Xin, will you bear with me?¡±Wen Yan asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Gu Xin, will you promise me that you won¡¯t marry Gu Xin? You Won¡¯t marry her for the rest of your life, and you won¡¯t marry her for the rest of Your Life?¡±Wen Yan continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an did not hesitate at all.

    Gu Xin looked up at Zhai an and saw his stiff expression.

    ¡°Zhai An, you won¡¯t lie, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Wen Yan, I Promise You Everything!¡±

    ¡°Then remember, you owe me a huge favor for the rest of your life. For You, I gave up the thing that I wanted to do the most in my life.¡±Wen Yan suddenly let go.

    She really let go.

    She really took the pistol away from Gu Xin¡¯s forehead.

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Yan in shock.

    Who was not afraid of death.

    It was impossible for them not to be afraid.

    However, they were forced to ept it.

    ¡°And I will pay the price of death to make you remember the promise you made to me.¡±Wen Yan stepped back.

    She jumped.

    She jumped.

    Zhai an suddenly pounced forward. She reached the edge of the rooftop and pulled Wen Yan back.

    Wen Yan looked at Zhai An.

    She was already in the air.

    Gu Xin did not see clearly how that scene had happened.

    Most people, including Zhai Yi, could not see clearly.

    Zhai Yi was also very surprised. Why was Zhai an so fast.

    In fact, before anyone could react, she had already grabbed Wen Yan.

    ¡°Zhai An, you don¡¯t have to save me,¡±Wen Yan said.

    Zhai an did not let go.

    ¡°This is the best release for me. I really don¡¯t think that I can face any difficulties without being afraid of death. To Me, death is the best solution. As for me, I only hope that you remember your promise to me¡­¡±Wen Yan said, as she spoke, she used her other hand to struggle free from Zhai an¡¯s hand.

    Zhai an did not have much support to begin with. There was no ce for her to put her strength in. Her other hand was grabbing the ground so hard that her knuckles had turned white.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±Wen Yan exerted force.

    The moment she exerted force.

    There were perspiration stains between her fingers. The perspiration stains could easily cause her palms to fall off.

    Wen Yan was right in front of him. She kept going down.

    When he saw her loud voice, he said, ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t be with Gu Xin¡­¡±

    ¡°ng, ng, ng!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud noiseing from below.

    It was very loud and terrifying.

    Below them was the street. All the cars on the street suddenly stopped, and the traffic waspletely blocked in an instant.

    Zhai an had been lying there the whole time. She looked as if she had been petrified.

    She petrified as she looked at the ground. In fact, she could not see the scene clearly.

    She could only vaguely see the blood on the street flowing all over the ground..

    Gu Xin and Zhai Yi, who were on the rooftop, were also surprised. They seemed to be unable to ept that the scene just now had happened right under their noses.

    Wen Yan had reallymitted suicide.

    Wen Yan had reallymitted suicide.

    Gu Xin looked down at the tall building, looked at Zhai an, and looked at him standing there motionlessly.

    She did not know what emotions she should be feeling at this moment.

    She did not even know if she should speak.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice sounded behind her.

    Gu Xin turned around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡±he said as he took her hand.

    Their fingers were interlocked.

    She looked down at their hands. At that moment, she finally pushed him away.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Zhai Yi, you can go down first.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±Zhai Yi called out to her.

    ¡°I need to calm down. Our matter¡­ needs to calm down,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Zhai Yi looked at her like that.

    In the end, he turned around and left first.

    On the rooftop, the bright sunlight shone on Wen City, a prosperous city, and their bodies.

    She looked down at Zhai an, who was still in the same posture as before. She saw that he was so stiff that he did not react at all. She probably did not expect Wen Yan to jump off a building tomit suicide in front of him because of him.

    Zhai an was a kind-hearted person.

    Zhai an was a kind-hearted person..

    Therefore, a kind-hearted person would always have many, many, many regrets.

    She wanted to call him.

    She wanted to call him, but she could not make a sound.

    She did not know what identity she should use to call his name. She did not know if Zhai an would say to her if she suddenly spoke, ¡°You go!¡±

    She just stayed with him quietly.

    She stayed with him.

    The sunlight was still scattered on their bodies.

    The streets below were getting more and more congested. Many people surrounded them. The police cars with shing lights arrived at the scene. Not long after, there were a few more police officers on the top floor.

    A person came forward respectfully and said, ¡°Please follow us back to the police station.¡±

    Zhai an finally got up from the ground.

    His expression was the same as before. He did not show much emotion.

    His lips were a little white.

    It was obvious that they were white.

    They were brought to the police station.

    Zhai Yi was there as well.

    They were interrogating at three different ces.

    Zhai Yi and Gu Xin¡¯s wedding was also thrown into chaos due to Wen Yan¡¯s sudden death. They even stopped midway. There was no entertainment after lunch, and there was no dinner party..

    In this world, it was estimated that all the weird times would happen to her. At this moment, she was still wearing a bright red gown. At this moment, she was still wearing her beautiful bride¡¯s makeup. Even now.., it was a mess.

    She was questioned for nearly two hours.

    She told the whole story.

    The police took notes and asked her to leave.

    When she walked out of the interrogation room, Zhai an and Zhai Yi seemed to have walked out at the same time.

    It was already past 6 p.m.

    The Sun had begun to cover the entire Wen City, making everything dim and dark..

    At the entrance of the police station.

    A group of reporters had already crowded there.

    Their appearance instantly made the reporters in Wen City go crazy.

    How could such a bizarre incident not have the presence of the gossip media.

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, Ms. Gu, May I ask what happened to Wenyan¡¯s sudden death?¡±

    ¡°Why did Wenyan suddenly jump to her death at your wedding banquet?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai An, Wenyan is your girlfriend. Why would shemit suicide in front of you?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Gu, I heard that Wenyan told you not to marry Zhai Yi at your wedding. Then, she suddenly jumped off a building and died. Is there any reason or implication behind this?¡±

    The reporters surrounded them.

    Carmen¡¯s and the shbulbs kept shing in front of them. It was a mess.

    The three of them were very silent. They did not answer any questions.

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an suddenly pushed away the reporters.

    Because the reporters were trying very hard to surround them, Zhai an also used all her strength.

    The strength was so strong that one or two reporters fell to the ground unsteadily.

    And he did not apologize or stay any longer.

    The Zhai an of the past was very cultured.

    Now, she had probably really crossed his bottom line.

    Gu Xin watched from afar as Zhai an hired a taxi and left.

    Throughout the entire process, she did not have any emotions and did not say a word.

    Gu Xin looked back.

    When she looked back, she felt that her body was protected by Zhai Yi. Then, Zhai Yi did his best to push away the reporters. He took Gu Xin out and walked out. He also hired a taxi. The two of them sat in the car, everything was very quiet.

    Suddenly, everything was quiet.

    The car reached its destination.

    Gu Xin looked ahead. This was their wedding house.

    Zhai Yi bought a small apartment in the city district. The location was very good, so every inch ofnd was expensive.

    After they got married, naturally, they should live alone together.

    When they chose the apartment, they went together.

    Their names were written on it.

    Zhai Yi said that this was the first joint property of the couple, even though she did not pay a single cent.

    Now, this joint property looked very ironic.

    She could even imagine that Zhai Yi had decorated it meticulously.

    ¡°Little Xin, we¡¯re here,¡±Zhai Yi reminded her when he saw that she did not make any movements.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai Yi. She saw how cautious he was.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get home.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly. ¡°I want to go home first. I want to go back to my own home.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t be like this. It wasn¡¯t easy for us¡­¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us, so we have to think about it carefully,¡±gu Xin said. ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±

    Zhai Yi was silent for a second.

    In the end, he felt that now was not the time to exin.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°I want to be quiet,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Can you let me be quiet for a while?¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, he got out of the car.

    After he got out of the car, the car drove forward.

    Zhai Yi clenched his fists tightly, revealing his blue veins!

    He never thought that Wen Yan would go this far! Wen Yan would really go crazy because she loved someone. At most, he would think that Wen Yan would go crazy at his wedding banquet and deliberately make his wedding banquet restless. He had really underestimated her, love Hurt a person.

    At this moment¡­ he suddenly felt something.

    He suddenly felt Gu Xin¡¯s coldness towards him, the impact on his heart!

    ..

    Gu Xin sat in the taxi.

    Outside the window was the already dark sky.

    The surroundings were filled with heavy traffic and bright lights.

    She sat quietly in the car, thinking about a lot of things, but she also felt that she couldn¡¯t understand anything.

    Ye Banxian said that her life wasn¡¯t good.

    So it was really not good.

    It was as if every marriage was so out of her control.

    It was really tough.

    She smiled bitterly and said to the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital in the city center.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the driver agreed.

    The car arrived at the destination and Gu Xin paid.

    She paid and got out of the car.

    At the police station, she heard that Wen Yan¡¯s body was sent to the mortuary here. It seemed to be an autopsy.

    And the result of the autopsy was only that she had jumped off a building tomit suicide.

    She walked towards a dark and cold ce.

    This ce was cold and quiet, but there was also a hint of darkness.

    There wasn¡¯t a single person in the entire long corridor, making it seem very sinister.

    At this moment, Gu Xin wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Sometimes, she would be able to look at everything calmly because of certain emotions.

    Her footsteps stopped at the door of the scale room.

    ¡°Pa!¡±A loud apuse sounded in the quiet morgue.

    Gu Xin looked at the person in front of her.

    She looked at the two people in front of her. One of them was Wen Yan¡¯s mother. She was crying so hard that her eyes were swollen. The other was Zhai An.

    Wen Yan¡¯s mother had pped Zhai an hard on the face.

    She had used a lot of force!

    Zhai an¡¯s fair face turned red.

    ¡°Zhai an, what did I say to you back then? ! When I handed Wen Yan to you back then, what did you promise me? ! Why did shemit suicide? Tell me, why did she suddenlymit suicide? Why did she jump off a building in front of me ! Tell me!¡±Wen Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was very loud, she was hysterical. She had copsed and seemed to have nowhere to vent!

    Zhai an remained silent.

    ¡°Enough! It¡¯s really enough! The heavens really don¡¯t think that I¡¯m miserable enough. Don¡¯t they think that I¡¯ve experienced enough tragedies? Both my children have died and my husband has gone to jail!¡±Mother Wen cried bitterly.

    She cried until the sky fell and the earth cracked.

    The entire mortuary was filled with the sound of her copsing. How tragic was that.

    Gu Xin could not walk into the mortuary in the end.

    She didn¡¯t know how to deal with emotions that were too emotional. What she was most afraid of was facing a human tragedy.

    She couldn¡¯t deal with herself. In fact, she was still quite weak.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Behind her, she suddenly heard a scream, ¡°Gu Xin, stop right there!¡±

    It was the sound of Mother Wen tearing her body apart. It was so tragic.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks.

    The moment she stopped, Mother Wen rushed in front of her and grabbed her arm. Her fingernails were already embedded into her skin and she was using more and more strength, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You caused my daughter¡¯s death! You caused Wen Yan¡¯s death!¡±

    Yes.

    It was all her fault.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die with me! Why are you still alive? You should be buried with me!¡±Mother Wen said excitedly as she grabbed Gu Xin¡¯s neck.

    Gu Xin felt suffocated.

    But Mother Wen was using more and more strength, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you. If it wasn¡¯t because you stole my daughter¡¯s Zhai an, she wouldn¡¯t be so agitated and wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing. The person who deserves to die the most in this world is you!¡±

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t push mother Wen away.

    She couldn¡¯t resist Mother Wen¡¯s strength at all.

    Just as she was about to suffocate, a strong force suddenly separated them.

    That force, that force caused mother Wen to fall to the ground.

    Gu Xin could not help but take a few steps back and leaned against the wall in the corridor. It was really painful.

    Mother Wen sat on the ground.

    She sat on the ground and screamed.

    ¡°You B * stards, you will not be rewarded well! Let me tell you, Zhai An, let me tell you. If you are with Gu Xin, my daughter will not let you off even if she is a ghost! She will be by your bed day and night, looking at you and fiercely looking at you¡­ she will make sure you die a horrible death!¡±

    Mother Wen¡¯s vicious curses echoed in the morgue.

    Zhai an left with Gu Xin.

    The sound behind her became softer and softer.

    At the entrance of the hospital.

    Zhai an stuffed Gu Xin into a taxi.

    Zhai an also sat in it.

    Gu Xin moved to the side and looked out of the window.

    It was quiet.

    It was silent and depressing.

    The car stopped at Gu Xin¡¯s vi.

    Zhai an got out of the car and opened the door for her.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an and got out of the car.

    Just as she got out of the car.

    Zhai an was about to get into the car and leave.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin pulled him.

    Zhai an turned to look at her.

    ¡°Wenyan¡¯s death¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±Zhai an was straightforward.

    This was what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t feel too guilty. Wenyan chose this herself¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty,¡±said Zhai an. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourfort.¡±

    I don¡¯t need yourfort.

    I don¡¯t need..

    Gu Xin bit her lips and looked at him.

    Zhai an moved her arm.

    Gu Xin grabbed Zhai an¡¯s arm and used force.

    Zhai an was silent for a second. Then, she pushed her hand away.

    She pushed her hand away forcefully.

    Gu Xin¡¯s palm was empty. There was only a ball of air in her hand.

    Zhai an had already left in the car.

    She left.

    She did not know when it started, but she seemed to see Zhai an¡¯s back.

    Zhai an¡¯s back as she left.

    Fate was ying tricks on people. Should there be such a coincidence between them? !

    She turned around and walked into the living room.

    In the living room, Gu Zhengying was so anxious that he stomped his feet in the living room.

    Ever since she went to the police station, Gu Xin had been out of contact. At first, she could still get through to her phone, butter on, her phone was turned off.

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Xin was willing to switch off her phone. It was just that there were too many calls, so her phone was switched off automatically.

    There were really too many calls.

    Many people were calling her. Many people wanted to know what had happened!

    What had happened? !

    Up until now, she really didn¡¯t understand.

    All she could think of was the scene of Wen Yan falling from the rooftop. Then, Zhai an looked dead silent and cold.

    She looked up and saw her father and her mother waiting for him in the hall.

    When his father saw that she had returned safely, his old eyes turned red instantly. He could not control himself at all and strode over. ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡¯re finally back. You scared me to death, do you understand? !¡±

    Gu Xin was hugged by his father.

    It was as if she had not felt her father¡¯s embrace for a long time.

    At this moment, she could not control herself.

    She probably really wanted tofort her emotions.

    Actually, she was fine.

    She felt that she was better than Zhai an.

    However, Zhai an said that she did not need herfort.

    She buried her head into his father¡¯s embrace as her body twitched slightly.

    Gu Zhengying felt that his daughter was crying and felt even worse. He quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, Little Xin. It¡¯s not a big deal. Daddy has always been with you. Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    She was already so old, yet she had her father tofort her.

    Gu Xin also felt that she was the only one left.

    She sobbed a few times and forced herself not to cry. She gently pushed Gu zhengying away. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m fine now. I just feel a little wronged. It¡¯ll be fine after some time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be fine after some time,¡±gu zhengying quickly coaxed her, ¡°Little Xin, I¡¯ve thought about it. Why Don¡¯t you go abroad for a walk? You cane back whenever you want when you¡¯re in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s not fun for you to be alone. I¡¯ll let your friends apany you, and I¡¯ll give them food, amodation, and fun. If you don¡¯t like it, I can apany you too.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Besides, little mom is pregnant now. You just have to apany her. I¡¯m not that fragile. I can endure it,¡±gu xin sniffed.

    She knew why she couldn¡¯t grow up.

    Whenever something happened to her, her dad would protect her like an old hen. He wanted nothing more than to shield her from the wind and rain and prevent her from getting hurt.

    How could life not get hurt.

    And how could she keep running away.

    It was time to face it now.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his daughter with some heartache.

    Ever since he was young, he had wanted to hold her in his hands and put her in his mouth. Since he was young, he had never been wronged. He just did not know why his marriage was so difficult.

    Today, Wenyan suddenly jumped to her death. No one knew the whole story. They only knew that when the police arrived, Gu Xin and Zhai an were on the rooftop. It was obvious that they saw Wenyan jump, zhai Yi seemed to have gone to the rooftop with Zhai an, but he came down first. Therefore, ording to the time, Zhai Yi was also at the scene.

    What exactly happened at the scene? !

    Wen Yan was so extreme all of a sudden!

    And now, Gu Xin should have gone to Zhai Yi¡¯s ce, but she suddenly returned here!

    He did not dare to ask now. He was afraid that he would agitate gu xin again, so he could only be anxious.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. You and little mom should go to bed early too.¡±As he spoke, he nned to go upstairs.

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±gu zhengying called out to her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If you need anything, just look for dad. Dad will help you settle it. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Gu Xin smiled sweetly.

    She had always grown up under their protection.

    Now, it was time for her to be independent!

 Chapter 1746

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Chapter 66-A Twist in fate (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xiny on her big bed, silently watching the crystal chandelier above the bed twinkle in front of her eyes.

    There were too many things in her mind that she could not calm down.

    Why did Wen Yan choose tomit suicide?

    Why did Wen Yan choose tomit suicide?

    After she closed her eyes and closed her eyes, the image in her mind became clearer.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and covered her head.

    It was really very ufortable.

    She could not suppress the difort, no matter how much she wanted to be strong.

    She picked up the phone that she had just put on the bedside to charge and turned it on.

    Turned it on.

    Countless messages and countless missed calls popped up.

    She pressed the dial button and pressed Lu Man¡¯s number.

    The call was answered very quickly, probably waiting for her call.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±gu Xin called out to her.

    ¡°How are you?¡±Lu Man Man asked.

    ¡°Very bad,¡±Gu Xin was straightforward.

    She could pretend to be strong for everyone, but she could not do it for Lu Man Man. She really could not do it. She really needed to beforted, and she felt very sad.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±Lu Man asked.

    At that time.

    She had already left the hotel.

    Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s special status and because she was indeed pregnant, she felt a little tired after struggling for half a day, so she left first.

    Not long after she left, she heard that Wen Yan hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building.

    She called Gu Xin but did not pick up.

    In the end, her phone was turned off.

    She had been waiting by the phone the entire time.

    She knew very well that if Gu Xin wanted to pick up the phone, if she wanted to make a call, she would be the first person to choose.

    And she did not want to miss this moment when Gu Xin neededfort.

    So, even though it was veryte, she was still waiting for Gu Xin.

    She waited.

    Gu Xin bit her lip and exined the situation clearly, ¡°After lunch, Wenyan asked me to go to the rooftop to synthesize a nude photo of her and Zhai Yi. ¡°After I went up, she told me a lot. She told me about the Chinese medicine I usedst time, about the loss of the child, and that Zhai Yi was the mastermind behind everything. Then, she pointed a gun at my head and said that she wanted to burn together with me. Then, before she died, she wanted to see Zhai an, so she called Zhai Yi up.¡±

    Lu man listened quietly.

    She listened to Gu Xin¡¯s calm and clear words, ¡°After Zhai Yi and Zhai an came up, Wenyan became even more agitated. She wanted to pull me to jump off the building several times, and I was scared to death. Zhai an kept trying to persuade Wenyan that she would be together with her and that she would try her best to love her¡­ it turns out that Zhai an and Wenyan are not like what we saw. They are not together.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man replied.

    ¡°Wenyan has always been very agitated. She could not listen to Zhai an¡¯s every word. Later, when Zhai an saw that Wenyan could not control herself anymore, he said that he would apany Wenyan to her death and asked her to let me go¡­ Actually, at that time, I was very upset. I did not want Zhai an to die. I really did not.¡±Gu Xin bit her lips.

    At this moment, when she thought of that scene, her eyes would still turn red!

    ¡°And then?¡±Lu Man asked her. It seemed that she was using the topic to distract her from her uncontroble emotions.

    ¡°Then, I argued with Wen Yan for a while. I was really prepared to die together with her. Who knew that Wen Yan would suddenly say that she wouldn¡¯t kill me and suddenly let me go. Then, she told Zhai an to never be with me and never marry me. She even said that she would use her death to make Zhai an remember his promise to her,¡±Gu Xin said, she had been talking until she felt ufortable, but in the end, she did not stop and continued, ¡°Then, Wen Yan jumped down and jumped down alone. Zhai an actually pulled Wen Yan back. I saw that Zhai an used his fastest speed to pull Wen Yan back. However, Wen Yan still pushed Zhai an¡¯s hand away and fell down. The entire street was covered in blood. ¡°Fresh blood.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to describe it in such detail,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Did you scare my goddaughter?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man really felt that Gu Xin, who was suddenlycking a string, was really a good person.

    ¡°After that, we were called to the police station. They probably asked if Wen Yan hadmitted suicide or if she hadmitted suicide. After leaving the police station at around six o¡¯clock, Zhai Yi brought me back while I returned to the vi. Man Man¡­¡±Gu Xin wanted to say something but stopped herself, she could not help but say, ¡°Zhai Yi killed my child with his own hands.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She knew.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be with him anymore, but I¡¯m not in the mood to talk more with him tonight. In my mind, there was only Zhai an in my heart. There was only his cold and lonely face from the beginning to the end. When I thought about him, I felt a dull pain in my heart. No matter how hard I tried, I could not ease it. So after I parted ways with Zhai Yi, I went to the mortuary of the city central hospital to look for him. I thought that he would go there. He was too kind. He should feel guilty about Wen Yan¡¯s death. He should me himself for Wen Yan¡¯s death. When I went there, I saw Wen Yan¡¯s mother. Her mother was crying hysterically and insulting Zhai an. ¡°I really feel that death is the greatest sorrow in life. I think that no matter what happened to me, I would notmit suicide,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    That was because you really were not at the point of despair.

    ¡°Later on, when Wenyan¡¯s mother saw me, she started to beat and scold me. She even strangled my neck. Zhai an saved me and sent me back. ¡°After sending me back, I really wanted to say something to him. I really wanted tofort him. I really wanted him to not feel so bad. However, when I spoke, he said that he did not need myfort,¡±Gu Xin thought, her heart ached and she could not breathe.

    ¡°You have to give Zhai an some time. This matter is too sudden. No one can ept it,¡±lu manforted her.

    ¡°Is it impossible for Zhai an and I to be together?¡±Gu Xin suddenly asked her.

    Lu Man did not speak.

    She could note to a conclusion.

    Because many things could change.

    The person she once thought would love her deeply could now choose to be cold to her for the sake of many other so-called things?

    Therefore, she felt more and more that the rtionship was not as pure and straightforward as she thought.

    She could not learn from her past life.

    In this life, she was still a moth to the me.

    If there was really a bad oue, it was her own fault. She could not me anyone.

    God had given her a chance to understand love, but she did not know it!

    Without getting an answer from man man, Gu Xin sighed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I just wanted to talk to you and feel better. You should rest early. You¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±lu man called out to her, ¡°The only thing I can tell you right now is that you need to learn to be strong. Because from now on, I don¡¯t know who will be by your side to help you. You need to remember that nothing in this world is absolute, including love.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    So, she really couldn¡¯t stay under the Ivory Tower for the rest of her life.

    The call ended.

    Gu Xiny on the big bed in a daze.

    Man Man said that nothing in this world was absolute, including love.

    Did It mean that Zhai an would no longer love, at least to her.

    She would still feel ufortable in her heart.

    Some things, the more you wanted to hide, the more you wanted to not care about them, the more you felt that you could no longer hide them!

    She felt a lump in her throat.

    Silent tears flowed all over the bed, and the pillow was wet the entire night.

    What should she do in the future..

    ..

    Lu man put down the phone.

    Although Gu Xin was not in a good mood, she was much stronger than she thought.

    At least, she did not start crying crazily the moment she made the call. She seemed to be learning to suppress her emotions, and when it came to feeling bad, she would adjust herself appropriately.

    Gu Xin was probably learning how to grow up.

    She put down the phone.

    She turned around and saw Mo Xiuyuaning out of the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very busy.

    She thought that he would leave after attending Gu Xin¡¯s wedding today. When they left the banquet hall, she sat in his private car. She thought that she was the one who sent him to the airport, but she didn¡¯t expect him to send her back, so Be it. She had never thought that he would stay at the vi, nor had she thought that he would stay for a whole day. Now that it was already night time, he did not n to leave. Instead, he found his pajamas, went to the bathroom, took a shower, and came out.

    Obviously, he was nning to spend the night here.

    Spend the night.

    Lu Man suddenly felt that this term was a little strange.

    She moved a little further inside, leaving some distance between them.

    Seeing that she had finished making the call, MO Xiuyuan asked, ¡°Did Gu Xin call you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan took the phone from her hand and turned off the silent mode. He ced it on the edge of her bed, which was quite far away.

    Lu Man looked at the phone and did not say anything.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Lay Down andy down under the nket.

    The lights were dark.

    Then, shey down beside her.

    They were a short distance away from each other because the bed was really big.

    Lu Man closed her eyes and let herself sleep peacefully.

    She could really sleep peacefully, but the baby in her stomach was a little noisy today.

    When she fell asleep, she always moved around inside.

    She turned over, thinking that her sleeping posture was not right.

    But after she turned over, she still kept moving, it was not quite the same as usual.

    She wanted to endure it for a while.

    She thought that she would be fine after moving for a while.

    However, after being silent for less than two minutes, she still could not really rx, because the child was really moving too much.

    She sat up from the bed and lifted the quilt.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Mo Xiuyuan pulled her arm.

    ¡°The child is moving too much in the stomach. I need to go to the hospital for a check-up. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s ack of oxygen,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Child, move¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips and did not say anything else.

    The two of them put on their tops.

    Lu manman remained calm the whole time. She ced her hand on her stomach as if she wasforting the baby inside.

    Ever since she was pregnant, she had been looking at everything rted to pregnancy.

    Therefore, she knew that if the baby moved too much and suddenly stopped moving, it would be a very dangerous sign.

    Mo Xiuyuan personally drove the car out.

    It was now past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and the night had just begun in Wen City.

    Lu Man sat in the back seat, trying to calm herself down.

    Calm down.

    Then, she quietlyforted her baby.

    The car arrived at the downtown hospital.

    After getting out of the car, the two of them went straight to the gynecology and obstetrics department.

    It was a VIP service, 24 hours a day.

    Lu Man went in to exin her situation, and the Doctor quickly let her lie on the bed for a fetal heart monitor. Then, he performed an abdominal ultrasound to check on the baby¡¯s condition.

    Throughout the whole process, Lu man had beenmunicating with the doctor, talking about the baby¡¯s every detail during this period of time, including the baby¡¯s usual fetal movement, his own diet, and so on.

    And from the beginning to the end, Mo Xiuyuan could not get a word in.

    Because, in his mind, everything that Lu man said was a nk to him.

    It was a nk of ignorance.

    After the Doctor finished his examination, he let Lu man lie on the hospital bed and breathe in oxygen.

    The Doctor said.., ¡°The child does indeed show signs of hypoxia. Fortunately, Mrs. Mo, you came in time. If we dy it tonight, we really don¡¯t know what the situation will be like tomorrow. ¡°Generally, it¡¯s not a good omen for a child to move too fast or too slowly. Some people think that the child moves too fast because he is lively, but in fact, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s because he is not feeling well inside, so it¡¯s abnormal. ¡°When the baby moves vigorously, the next stage is not moving too much, and this stage is really very dangerous.¡±

    Lu man listened quietly.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, although the baby has basically reached a stable stage after four months, it¡¯s better not to be too emotional. This will have a great impact on the baby,¡±the doctor warned, ¡°You have to try your best to maintain a happy mood.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After this little bit of oxygen is inhaled, I¡¯ll help you take a look at her fetal heart condition. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back. Overall, the child is healthy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Then I¡¯ll go out first. If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    The Doctor left.

    When he left, he nced at Mo Xiuyuan beside him.

    Commander, Commander!

    In the end, he did not do anything out of the ordinary and left.

    After he left, there were only the two of them in therge, high-ss ward.

    She was actually fine. She did not have anything to do for the whole day. Even if she dyed for a while, she would not feel too tired. Moreover, she would be able to sleep soundly the next day. However, Mo Xiuyuan should have a lot of things to do, right, she had felt that he was very tired from the moment she saw him this morning. It was already sote, but he had not slept at all.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first?¡±Lu Man said. ¡°I¡¯ll get Wang Zhong toe over and apany me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Lu Man opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end.

    The two of them were silent and stiff.

    It was not until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The Doctor checked the fetal heart rate and confirmed that it was back to normal. After giving them some advice, he let them leave the hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still driving steadily.

    Lu Man looked out of the window.

    The streets were clearly deserted.

    The surroundings were deserted.

    Lu man actually wanted to talk to Mo Xiuyuan. She was actually afraid that he would be too tired and might be in a trance, but she could not open her mouth no matter how hard she tried.

    To be more precise, she didn¡¯t know what they could talk about!

    Talk about children? !

    Talk about feelings? !

    Talk about work? !

    Talk about life? !

    It was as if there was nothing that they could really share with each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m Alright, I¡¯m not too tired,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Lu Man looked up at him, and then remained silent.

    ¡°When did the baby move?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡±Lu man said.

    At that moment, she swallowed her words, ¡°On the first day you sent me to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s Vi.¡±.

    Some things had passed, so there was no need to cling on.

    The doctor had also told her clearly that she needed to rx. This was the best attitude a mother-to-be should have.

    The car returned to its usual calm.

    The car reached the vi smoothly.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the door for Lu Man and got out of the car.

    Lu Man was actually quite honored. After all, Mo Xiuyuan was themander.

    They walked into the vi together.

    The hall of the vi was already extremely quiet.

    On the somewhat dim sofa, Wang Zhong was waiting for them quietly. Seeing that they had returned, he quickly went forward and said, ¡°Commander, Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re back. How¡¯s the Child?¡±

    Wang Zhong was there when they left, so he had a rough idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He just took oxygen,¡±Lu man said. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Butler Wang, you should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Lu Man stood up and went upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her leave.

    Lu man was even closer to Wang Zhong than she was to him.

    He pursed his lips and followed Lu Man¡¯s footsteps.

    After tossing and turning for the better part of the night, Lu Man was really sleepy. Sheid down under the nket and fell asleep in a daze.

    Her sleepiness came very quickly.

    She did not know when she had learned how to sleep in a second.

    After falling asleep, she seemed to feel a warm and big hand gently covering her stomach.

    She was probably feeling the baby¡¯s movements.

    But at night, she was really too sleepy, so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even lift her eyes.

    Until she woke up naturally.

    She opened her eyes.

    Then she looked to her side.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed gone.

    To be able to apany her for an entire day and stay in her bed, it was really the limit.

    Shezily got up.

    She got up, washed up, and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Moli was having breakfast in the ss dining room. She was not in a good mood, and Wang Zhong was apanying her by her side.

    With Moli, Wang Zhong really had enough trouble in his life.

    Wang Zhong turned to look at Lu Man Man as she went downstairs. He hurriedly went up and asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, let me help you bring the breakfast up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Butler Wang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Wang Zhong even wished that he could leave Moli as soon as possible.

    Moli looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s retreating figure and could not help but mutter, ¡°I¡¯m not a hungry wolf, can I still eat him? What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±

    Lu Man Man sat beside Moli. She was also used to this woman¡¯s existence, so she really did not reject her back then. Instead, she felt that there was someone in the family who was bickering with her like this.., perhaps she really did not need to be so lonely.

    ¡°Has my brother left?¡±Moli turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be around when I wake up.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I feel that my brother is going to abandon you,¡±Moli said word by word, not taking pleasure in her misfortune. Instead, she was looking at her expression very seriously.

    Lu man man looked back at Moli. ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡±

    That¡¯s it? !

    Shouldn¡¯t her expression be veryplicated?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be angry and anxious? !

    She should at least have some strange emotions.

    This woman, did she have to be so calm.

    She even said thank you.

    She wasn¡¯t being kind.

    She was just..

    Just.

    Just to watch a joke!

    The two of them ate breakfast in harmony. After that, Lu man would sit on the sofa for a while and read the news on her phone. After that, she would go out and walk around.

    The Doctor said that if she wanted to give birth naturally, she would have to walk around a lot.

    She still wanted to give birth naturally. She heard that it would be good for the baby!

    At this moment, after eating breakfast, Lu Man sat on the sofa and watched the news.

    Without even thinking about it, what was the biggest news today? !

    Obviously.

    Wen Yan¡¯s suicide at Gu Xin¡¯s wedding banquet.

    The media had been bragging about it for all sorts of reasons, but most people still believed that it was because of love.

    Indeed, it was because of love.

    However, there were many people in this world who were troubled by Love, and only Wen Yan would choose such an extreme method. It was so tragic that it made people dumbfounded!

    She turned off the news.

    Even she did not think that Wen Yan would choose tomit suicide. In her previous life, the two of them hade into contact with each other under the same roof. Her character really did not seem like a person who wouldmit suicide. However, the change in a person¡¯s character would really be affected by the influence of the environment, when one really felt that there was nothing to live for, choosing to die was also a kind of relief.

    She took a deep breath and left the living room, walking silently in the back garden of the vi.

    The text message on her phone seemed to ring.

    She lowered her eyes and clicked it open.

    Clicked it open.

    She looked at it nkly for a while, then silently deleted it.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had received such a text message in the past few days.

    She was used to it.

    ..

    Gu Xin really had her eyes open as she watched the sun rise.

    She got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. She was exhausted.

    The Haggard look on her face made her think that even a top makeup artist would not be able to look radiant.

    She felt like she had aged ten years.

    She took a deep breath and insisted on washing up. She braced herself and changed into a set of clothes and put on some light makeup.

    She went downstairs.

    Downstairs, her father was sitting in the living room. It seemed like he was waiting for her on purpose.

    He looked up and saw that she had woken up. Although she didn¡¯t look well, she looked very calm and let out a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep the whole night, afraid that Gu Xin would be upset.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±Gu Zhengying asked.

    Actually, he had been up for a long time, so he was very anxious.

    However, he was afraid that he would make his daughter ufortable if he opened the door. Therefore, he waited in the living room and was very anxious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to work after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to work today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Rest for a few more days. I Won¡¯t deduct your sry.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about that lousy sry you gave me!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    The two of them sat at the dining table while the servants served breakfast.

    Gu Xin did not know how to taste the food, but she forced herself to eat it.

    Gu zhengying sized up Gu Xin as he ate his breakfast thoughtfully.

    Gu Xin looked up at her father. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, there are a lot of people talking outside these days. Although I don¡¯t dare to say anything in front of you, I think you should stay at home and rest for two days if you hear how ufortable it is. It just so happens that your little mother is pregnant and doesn¡¯t need to go to work, so you two can still be apanion. You two are about the same age, so you can still have something to talk about¡­¡±Gu Zhengying said tactfully.

    ¡°If you want to apany Little Mom, you can do it yourself. It¡¯s not shameful for you to hand your wife over to someone else!¡±Gu Xin said. She could still be so eloquent.

    Although she didn¡¯t look well, she was still in good spirits.

    This also made Gu Zhengying slightly more rxed.

    He said, ¡°Dad isn¡¯t doing this for your own good. Of course, I¡¯ll apany my wife myself.¡±

    ¡°Old Man, I have to remind you that my little mom is nearly 20 years younger than you. You have to be aware of the danger, understand? ! Sense of crisis awareness ! If you don¡¯t put in more effort to keep a close eye on your little mother, who knows, she might follow some young hunk and leave. You won¡¯t even be able to cry!¡±Gu Xin enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡±¡­¡±alright, his daughter was still that daughter.

    No matter how big of a problem he encountered, he would be able to be full of vigor and vitality after one night.

    As expected, he was worrying too much for one night.

    That was good.

    With his carefree personality, he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for himself.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done eating. Hurry up, I still want to get full attendance this month!¡±Gu Xin grumbled.

    He looked so heartless again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not care about the little sry I gave you?¡±

    ¡°But why would I not want the portion that I deserve!¡±Gu Xin wiped her mouth and urged, ¡°Eat quickly, eat quickly!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright,¡±Gu Zhengying replied dotingly.

    Then, they finished their breakfast in two or three times.

    The two of them walked out of the vi together.

    On the way, Gu Xin was the same as before. asionally, she would bicker with Gu Zhengying, and asionally, she would pretend to sleep.

    Gu Zhengying looked at the normal Gu Xin and finally felt relieved.

    They arrived at the television station.

    Gu Xin actually knew that there were a lot of strange gazes around her.

    Gu zhengying also noticed it. Seeing that her daughter did not seem to notice it, he thought that since Gu Xin was usually so carefree, she probably did not notice it, so she did not show it.

    Gu Xin got off the elevator first and reached her own floor.

    She returned to her office.

    Her disguise could no longer be put on.

    She pursed her lips and pursed her lips.

    The Secretary knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Manager Gu, there¡¯s a meeting today. I thought you wouldn¡¯te to work, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. Director Zhai will be hosting a department meeting at 2 pm.¡±

    ¡°Has Zhai Yie to work?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Secretary left.

    When she left, she could not help but look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and stood up from her office chair.

    She felt that there were some things that should be exined clearly!

 Chapter 1747

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Chapter 67, ill-fated (5) revenge after a breakup</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng television stationplex.

    Gu Xin left her office and walked toward Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s office was on the same floor as hers, one on the south side and one on the north side.

    She knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Gu Xin pushed the door open and entered.

    Zhai Yi was sitting in his office chair. While he was processing the documents in his hands, he was looking at theputer screen. He was very busy.

    They had agreed that they would go on a honeymoon trip the second week after they got married.

    During the first week after they got married, Zhai Yi took care of some matters at thepany. She nned to go somewhere and make arrangements.

    Now.

    Everything had changed.

    Zhai Yi looked up at Gu Xin and slightly put down the pile of work in her hands. ¡°You¡¯re here for work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin closed the door and walked over.

    Zhai Yi looked at her haggard appearance and said, ¡°You look very tired.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±Gu Xin looked at him.

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, I can understand how you feel.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I think that it should be impossible between us.¡±Gu Xin said bluntly, ¡°I really can¡¯t ept the man who killed my child.¡±

    Zhai Yi tightened his grip on the baojin pen in his hand. ¡°If I say that I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of our future, will you forgive me a Little?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Let the marriage between us fade. Let it fade just like that. Now that the wind is at its peak, there¡¯s no need for us to announce the fact that we¡¯ve broken up,¡±Gu Xin said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want too much news about me. It Won¡¯t be good for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai Yi agreed.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I don¡¯t want to pursue the past anymore. You can resign.¡±

    Zhai Yi pinched his fingers and did not say anything.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Sometimes, she really felt that fate was ying tricks on her. She had always wanted to marry someone, but now that her wish hade true, she was met with such a tragedy. She thought that in the end, it was her bad luck.

    She got up and left.

    When she left, she heard Zhai Yi say, ¡°Little Xin, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for the Gu Corporation if I leave.¡±

    Gu Xin actually knew.

    The entire GU corporation was now under Zhai Yi¡¯s control. More than half of the people listened to him. Moreover, he was now a member of the board of directors.

    She did not think of taking back those shares, but she hoped that Zhai Yi would at least not be so heartless because of their rtionship for so many years.

    She stopped in her tracks and said word by word, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a good thing or not, it depends on what you do.¡±

    Zhai Yi was stunned.

    Sometimes, he felt that Gu Xin was very stupid and easy to deceive.

    Sometimes, he felt that she knew everything.

    He pursed his lips and watched Gu Xin leave.

    She did not get too emotional and did not express too much emotion before breaking up with him.

    On the contrary, he was a little unfamiliar with the current Gu Xin. From the time of the incident until now, she had not caused a ruckus or broken down, yet she was still able to talk to him so rationally.

    He had thought of many possible ouesst night, and this was one of them. However, he did not expect Gu Xin¡¯s emotions to be so calm.

    He did not expect Gu Xin to be able to ept their separation so calmly. Although he knew that Gu Xin¡¯s feelings for him were slowly deteriorating, he could notpletely believe that she could change her feelings for him so quickly, it was as if saying goodbye after breaking up was just an ordinary good thing.

    On the other hand, he did not have such calmness.

    On the contrary, some emotions that could not be controlled and could not be suppressed were fermenting.

    He had loved her for so many years. He had loved her for so long. No matter how many cruel things he had done, his love for her had never decreased and he had never really thought of letting her go. However, she suddenly turned around and said that she wanted to leave.

    Her cold eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light.

    He would never allow such a thing to happen to him. He would never allow Gu Xin to leave him like this. Perhaps, she would return to Zhai an¡¯s embrace. At the thought of this.., he felt that he was going crazy.

    If everything went ording to Zhai an¡¯s wishes, the Zhai family would give Zhai an, and Gu Xin would also give it to Zhai an..

    Then, why did he do everything for so many years? !

    Why did he give so much for so many years? !

    How could it be possible that all of it was given to Zhai an? !

    It was absolutely impossible!

    ..

    Gu Xin left Zhai Yi¡¯s office.

    It was done.

    She took a deep breath and exined everything clearly.

    She was also very impressed that she could speak of the matter so casually and without any emotions.

    In the past, she always felt that she owed Zhai Yi. After thatyer of debt was gone, it turned out that she was really, really calm with Zhai Yi. Not only that, she seemed to be suddenly d that Zhai Yi was so cruel to her, otherwise, she did not know how she could open her mouth and leave so naturally.

    It turned out that.

    She really did not love Zhai Yi.

    Unknowingly, she did not know when she really did not love him.

    She could not say how she felt, but she felt a lot more rxed.

    She just felt that she had finally found the reason for the repression of insincerity during this period of time, and it was finally relieved.

    She returned to her office, opened the news client, and watched the news.

    There were a lot of headlines on the news.

    Yesterday¡¯s wedding was actually a joke.

    Wen Yan¡¯s suicide at her wedding only magnified this farce.

    She watched for a while and silently turned off the news.

    From then on, this inexplicable four-sided rtionship suddenly had nothing to do with her.

    It felt like it happened in a split second.

    ..

    That day.

    Zhai Yi left the GU group.

    Gu Xin was in charge of the meeting that afternoon. She did not know the ins and outs of the situation. She was supposed to be in charge of the content of the meeting, but it had turned into a reporting job.

    It was rather smooth at the beginning.

    Halfway through the meeting, someone suddenly left the meeting room. They did not say a word and left without giving any exnation.

    As an employee in front of Gu Xin, they did not give her face.

    The meeting room was in an uproar.

    Then.

    Someone left with them.

    One, two, three.

    There weren¡¯t many left.

    Gu Xin looked at the people who left. They were all middle-level employees of the GU enterprise and were considered the pirs of the television station. Without these people, the operation of the television station would be greatly affected.

    She turned her head and saw that there were only two or three people left.

    Therge meeting room looked a littleical.

    Hence, when she said to Zhai Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do,¡±Zhai Yi indeed chose to put profit first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said and left the meeting room.

    She did not show any emotions. She did not seem to be uneasy at the sudden departure of these people. Instead, she said so calmly. Instead, she calmly epted this fact.

    The secretary followed behind her. At this moment, she suddenly did not know what manager Gu was going to do. She just followed behind her and waited for her orders.

    In fact, everyone was not very clear about the current situation.

    They only knew that the news said that director Zhai and manager Gu¡¯s wedding yesterday did not go well. It was said that there was a lot of bloodshed. Everyone thought that they would not be able to see them at work today. Firstly, they were newly married. Secondly, they should avoid so many things, however, they did not expect that both of them woulde. Moreover, they looked very calm. In the calmness, they also found something strange.

    Director Zhai suddenly left the GU Corporation in the morning.

    The meeting in the afternoon did not appear. Instead, manager Gu presided over it.

    And the subordinates who were closest to director Zhai suddenly left Midway.

    More or less, they also felt that something had happened.

    Gu Xin returned to her desk.

    The secretary looked at Gu Xin and could not help but ask, ¡°Manager Gu, do you want coffee? You look a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    The secretary quickly turned around and went out to make coffee for her.

    At this time, she probably did not know what to do and felt that the situation was very serious. She did not want to look too idle.

    Gu Xin picked up her phone and dialed.

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I asked Zhai Yi to resign,¡±gu xin enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°No matter what, Dad will support your decision.¡±Gu Zhengying did not dare to provoke Gu Xin at all. Moreover, he felt that this decision was right.

    If Gu Xin did not want to continue with Zhai Yi, leaving Zhai Yi at gu enterprise would definitely be a bomb. Who knows when Wen Cheng television station would be destroyed.

    ¡°The current situation is that Zhai Yi has resigned. All the people that Zhai Yi has recruited have gone on strike,¡±Gu Xin said. No matter how deep her understanding of work was, she could still see some things clearly, ¡°Without them, many of our television stations would not be able to carry out our work smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Dad will handle it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad.¡±Gu Xin felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, if that¡¯s the case, then dad is really angry. These are all small matters, dad can handle them properly,¡±gu zhengyingforted.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡±Gu Xin said sincerely.

    After hanging up, Gu Xin leaned back on her office chair in a daze.

    She had been suffering from insomnia during this period of time, causing her mind to be a little muddle-headed. It was easy for her to fall into a trance after a while.

    At that time, she really did not expect Zhai Yi to be able to do so many things in just two to three months at work. She originally thought that no matter what.., her dad would be able to solve it.

    In general, Gu Zhengying also thought so at that time.

    He knew that Zhai Yi would do something, but he did not think that he would really be schemed against by Zhai Yi after being in the GU group for so many years.

    Therefore, he really did not treat this incident as a huge matter to deal with..

    Therefore, he did not expect it.

    For a week in a row.

    The stock of the GU group fell sharply.

    It was a terrible fall.

    At first, Gu Zhengying thought that it was due to the bad luck of the Gu family during this period of time. However, after a week of heavy losses, he started to feel that this was not normal. He urgently called the board of directors, he was prepared to discuss with the board of directors how to deal with the stock market crisis. The method he thought of was to find a bank loan to rescue the stock market situation.

    What he and I never expected was that there were ten board members. Besides himself and Gu Xin, there were three others. One of them was Zhai Yi.

    Gu Zhengying did not look too good. He asked his secretary to call the other directors.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°The other directors have transferred all their shares to me. From now on, they are no longer the shareholders of the GU group. Naturally, they will withdraw from the board of directors of the GU Group.¡±

    Gu zhengying looked at Zhai Yi coldly.

    Zhai Yi looked at him and said, ¡°Chairman, if there¡¯s anything, please start. Everyone is very busy.¡±

    ¡°How many shares do you have?¡±Gu Zhengying asked coldly.

    ¡°28% ,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°I¡¯m still a distance away from you.¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    Zhai Yi had already obtained 28% of the shares of the GU group. The turmoil of the GU group during this period was definitely due to Zhai Yi¡¯s mischief.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Gu Zhengying asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Do what needs to be done.¡±Zhai Yi no longer concealed his intentions.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, our Gu family treats you well.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Zhai Yi said. His ambition was exposed, ¡°But I¡¯m sorry. I have something that I have to do. I Can¡¯t let go. ¡°My thoughts are very simple now. You transfer a portion of your shares to me now. I will be the chairman of the GU group. I will restore the GU group to its original state. I will lead the GU group to do better and more magnificently.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±Gu Zhengying suddenly stood up and mmed his hands on the table. He was very excited.

    Zhai Yi looked at him calmly, ¡°I hope you can consider what I said. ¡°Otherwise, based on the current situation of the GU group¡¯s stock market, it is unlikely that it will be able to hold on for too long. When the venture capitalpanyes to buy it, the price will be even lower. Otherwise, you can just wait to dere bankruptcy.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi!¡±Gu zhengying gritted his teeth.

    Zhai Yi stood up from his seat, looked at Gu Zhengying, and continued, ¡°The current situation of the GU group is very grim. I think you should know very well that the middle-level management is leaving one after another. You should also know very well who I want to follow. ¡°Many of the programs of Wencheng television station are about to expire. If there are no new programs, have you ever thought about what the television station will do? The result was that the market share that they had worked so hard to gain would fall at the first instance With the currentpetitive situation in the market, it would be even harder to get up. Moreover, the talent of Wencheng television station was almost empty. If they were to recruit new people, would they be able to get through this dangerous period ¡±? Absolutely Not!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve calcted it from the beginning!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to implement it so soon. However, the world is unpredictable, and I have no choice,¡±Zhai Yi said helplessly.

    ¡°So, from the very beginning, from the moment we got married to the moment we didn¡¯t break up, you¡¯ve already nned this, right?¡±Gu Xin asked. She had been silently watching Zhai Yi force his father, and now she was asking him.., ¡°Whether or not our ending is like this, you will carry out your so-called n.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin without hiding anything.

    Gu Xin smiled coldly.

    As expected, she brought this upon herself.

    As expected, she was inviting a wolf into the house.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve let you down, but inparison, I don¡¯t feel good either. I originally thought that even if I took away the Gu family¡¯s business, I would treat you with the most sincere heart in my life, Love You, and take care of you for the rest of my life. Unfortunately, you turned around and left first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re shameless to say such words?¡±Gu Xin asked him, ¡°Do you think that after you took away everything in our family, I can still pretend that nothing happened and stay with you for the rest of my life? Have you ever thought about how I would feel?¡±

    ¡°I only know that I will not give up on you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, you are so selfish that I can¡¯t describe it. ¡°I thought that you were wronged in the Zhai family. I thought that the Zhai family treated you badly and that Zhai an stole everything from you. Now, I know that it is you who has been dissatisfied. It is you who has been invading. It is you who has been too ambitious and can¡¯t tolerate anyone!¡±

    ¡°No matter what you think of me, I don¡¯t need to exin too much!¡±! ¡°That¡¯s the truth now.¡±. ¡°Gu Xin, your father is old. I suggest you persuade him to let me take over the GU group in the future. I will not give you any less of the dividends. I am even willing to give you five percent more aspensation. All I want is a reputation.¡±

    ¡°Reputation.¡±Gu Xin smiled sarcastically. ¡°So in your heart, reputation is the most important.¡±

    Zhai Yi did not refute.

    He nced at Gu Xin. ¡°I will give you two days to consider. After two days, if you do not get the answer I want, I will have no fear!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Gu Zhengying was extremely angry, but he could not vent his anger at that moment.

    Gu Xin red at Zhai Yi¡¯s back view as he left. She turned around and looked at Gu Zhengying.

    ¡°Dad,¡±gu Xin called out to him.

    Gu Zhengying was suppressing his emotions. He kept suppressing them.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Zhai Yi was too ambitious,¡±Gu Zhengying said. ¡°It was also my decision at that time. I decided to let hime to thepany to help.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    If she had not gotten back together with Zhai Yi, she would not have met with such a situation.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Gu Zhengying did not say a word.

    By now, most of the middle-level cadres of the television station had left. The news had also spread out. Although there were still television programs supporting them, if there were no new programs, they would continue to rebroadcast old programs and their market share would decline, the sponsors would naturally request to leave. Without the resources of the sponsors, it would be very difficult for the television station to continue operating. In addition, Zhai Yi kept tampering with the stock market. Gu enterprise was going to dere bankruptcy at any moment.

    At the thought of this.

    Gu Zhengying was agitated. His high blood pressure rose. His expression changed, and he copsed on the ground!

    Gu Xin waspletely shocked. It took a long time before someone called an ambnce.

    Along the way, she apanied her father to the hospital and the emergency room.

    Wang Wei rushed over in a hurry. Gu Zhengying was still in the emergency room and didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    ¡°What happened? What Happened?¡±Wang Wei asked Gu Xin.

    ¡°Something happened at thepany,¡±Gu Xin said. As she spoke, her eyes turned red. ¡°It was my fault.¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time for who is right and who is wrong. Your Father¡¯s health is the most important.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Now, it was Wang Wei whoforted herself.

    She looked at the lights in the emergency room with determination. After a long time, the lights went out.

    The Doctor walked out, ¡°Fortunately, nothing serious happened. High blood pressure rose sharply and there were signs of cerebral congestion. It was sent in time and under control.¡±. However, Mr. Gu was not young anymore. He had high blood pressure when he was in his 40s. Although he had been under control, he was still in the high-risk group. Now, he was probably a little emotional, so his illness acted up. ¡°You must pay more attention in the future. You must never let this kind of thing happen again. You Won¡¯t be so lucky every time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I will try to persuade him. Thank you, doctor,¡±Wang Wei said quickly.

    Gu Xin watched the doctor leave, then saw his father¡¯s pale face. He was pushed out of the emergency room weakly.

    ¡°Old Gu, How are you?¡±Wang Wei went up and asked.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You still said that I wouldn¡¯te even after being admitted to the hospital! You too, why are you so agitated all of a sudden? You almost had a cerebral hemorrhage!¡±Wang Wei reprimanded him, but it was obvious that she was more worried.

    Gu Xin stood in front of her father and apanied him into the ward.

    Gu zhengying held Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad¡¯s appearance must have scared you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded and felt a lump in her throat.

    Even at this point, her father was still so concerned about her!

    It was obvious that she was the one who had caused him to be like this.

    ¡°Dad was just a little too excited, a little too excited. Perhaps he was already a certain age, so he suddenly fainted. Don¡¯t worry,¡±Gu Zhengyingforted her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    At that moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Right now, everything was a mess. Everything was caused by her, but everyone was still taking care of her emotions.

    With the help of the nurses, Gu Zhengyingy on the hospital bed.

    Wang Wei was the only one left in the room taking care of Gu Zhengying.

    Gu Xin sat there, looking at her father.

    Her father was only 48 years old, but his temples were beginning to turn white.

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be so busy. You¡¯re pregnant. Sit down for a while,¡±gu zhengying said.

    ¡°You made me feel less worried, so I sat down.¡±Wang Wei sighed. ¡°Old Gu, do you know how worried I was when you were suddenly sent to the hospital today?¡±

    ¡°I know. It was an ident. It Won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that. Our family will be fine from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everything will be fine,¡±Gu Zhengying agreed.

    Gu Xin watched their interaction and slowly stood up from the sofa and left.

    Gu zhengying looked at Gu Xin and was about to call her.

    Wang Wei gave him a look and told him not to speak. Then, she whispered in his ear, ¡°Rx and rest well. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Xin calls me little mom. She¡¯s also my daughter. I don¡¯t want any glory or riches, but peace and safety.¡±

    As she spoke, Wang Wei left the ward and walked out.

    As she walked out, she saw Gu Xin sitting alone in the long corridor.

    This was a high-ss ward. It was very quiet outside and there were almost no extra people.

    Where was Gu Xin alone? This was the first time she felt that a girl who was so noisy and noisy was very lonely..

 Chapter 1748

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Chapter 68: misfortune (6) Gu Xin¡¯s hard work</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the long hospital corridor.

    Wang Wei walked over and sat next to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Wang Wei and silently buried her head again.

    Wang Wei sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened, but seeing your father¡¯s excited expression, I know it¡¯s not a small matter.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    It was not a small matter.

    It was very possible that the GU corporation was already sote.

    The family business of several generations had fallen on her just like that.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a huge matter, and it¡¯s also the most important thing for people,¡±Wang Wei said word by word.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She thought that Wang Wei hade out to me her.

    After all, she had made her father so angry that he was hospitalized.

    Wang Wei took the initiative to hold Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t be too sad. If one day you get so angry that you end up on the bed, have you ever thought about how your father would feel?¡±

    ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m really stupid,¡±Gu Xin said in a very light and indifferent voice.

    She really felt that she was really stupid.

    ¡°Who said that you¡¯re Stupid?¡±Wang Wei denied. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled bitterly.

    There was actually someone who consoled her like that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked your personality. You¡¯re always willing to do anything for your friends, family, and people you don¡¯t like. You¡¯re carefree, so you¡¯ve never been calctive. I really don¡¯t want to see a worried-looking little xin. This isn¡¯t the you I know.¡±

    ¡°Little mom,¡±gu Xin called out to her. ¡°Thank you for your affirmation. But¡­¡±

    Wang Wei looked at her and hesitated.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that thepany will go bankrupt or be snatched away by others because of me.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡±Wang Wei asked.

    Gu Xin looked up at Wang Wei.

    Isn¡¯t that a big deal? !

    ¡°Money is just a worldly possession. The safety of the family shouldn¡¯t be more important,¡±Wang Wei said seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t marry your father because of his money.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled.

    It was a good thing that such a little mother was apanying her father.

    She was really afraid that Wang Wei would abandon him when his father ran out of money. If that happened, his father would be in an even worse situation.

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±Wang Wei said, ¡°Let¡¯s do our best to listen to the will of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Do our best to listen to the will of heaven.

    If everything couldn¡¯t be salvaged, there was nothing she could do.

    She took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Little Mom. I¡¯m in a much better mood.¡±

    ¡°Silly, aren¡¯t we family?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve felt that having a mother is really good.¡±Gu Xin leaned on Wang Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You said that you¡¯re less than five years older than me. Why do you have such a maternal aura?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m Old?¡±

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re very feminine.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words?¡±

    ¡°You praise me and doubt me.¡±Gu Xin pouted and looked at the ceiling above her head. She said faintly, ¡°Little mom, I¡¯ll leave my dad in your care from now on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll marry your dad for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°I feel that the best decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life was to let my dad meet you.¡±

    Wang Wei smiled.

    She was a really kind person.

    ¡°Really, little mom,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    Wang Wei nodded. ¡°And I also think that the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you and your dad.¡±

    As long as they were home.

    As long as they were home.

    Gu Xin leaned on Wang Wei¡¯s body for a while.

    ¡°You should go and apany my dad. He should be worried to death about us,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Wang Wei didn¡¯t want to enter the ward yet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and do my best,¡±Gu Xin stood up from the chair in the corridor and said to Wang Wei, ¡°Tell my dad that I¡¯m going to handle the matters at thepany. Although I may not be very capable, I¡¯ll do my best. Tell my dad to rest more and only go to work after he¡¯s rested.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled and turned around to leave.

    From this moment on, the burden of the family would be ced on her.

    She would do her best.

    But if the results weren¡¯t good, she wouldn¡¯t me anyone.

    She could only me herself for not meeting the right people.

    She took a taxi back to thepany.

    Everyone in thepany was panicking as they watched her appear. The people who were gossiping with her dispersed in twos and threes. It had to be said that there were fewer and fewer people working in thepany. Most of the middle-level cadres had left. From the looks of the television station.., danger lurked everywhere. Coupled with the chairman suddenly fainting, the gossip reached its peak.

    Gu Xin returned to her office.

    The Secretary knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Manager Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin looked up at the secretary.

    The secretary smiled. ¡°Is the chairman okay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡±Gu Xin said.

    The Secretary suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone knew that the television station had undergone a drastic change in the past few days. Most probably, no one was in a good mood. They were afraid that if they asked too many questions, they would step into manager Gu¡¯s minefield.

    ¡°How many years have you been in thepany?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Me?¡±The secretary was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve been in thepany for almost seven years. I¡¯ve been here since I graduated from university.¡±

    ¡°It means that you should be very clear about the operation of thepany.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±The Secretary didn¡¯t know what manager Gu was going to do? !

    ¡°Mm, then from now on, I want you to cooperate with me and get thepany up and running again. You may have to work overtime continuously in the next few days. You should be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The Secretary had never seen manager Gu so serious before. She didn¡¯t know if she was serious or not, but she agreed with a little trepidation.

    She felt that manager Gu was a little strange.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. People learn to grow up.¡±Gu Xin opened the door and nodded. Then, she looked at the stock market that opened in the afternoon.

    It was really too horrible to look at.

    Her eyes paused, as if she was trying to calm herself down. She said, ¡°Now, help me get a detailed list of all the programs that are being broadcast at the television station during this period of time. The fields include the start time, the end time, the viewership ratings, and the viewership share. Compared to other television stations at the same time, they have apetitive advantage. At the same time, give me a detailed list of all the programs that are being broadcast during this period of time as well as the amount of the fees. Also, give me detailed information about the sponsors of the programs that have sponsors and provide me with the contract that was signed at the beginning. In addition, for the program we are preparing now, you need to give me a detailed list of which program you are preparing to take over, indicating where the progress is!¡±

    The Secretary was a little confused.

    This was the first time she felt that manager Gu could speak so clearly.

    However, it had to be said that the secretary had gone through professional special training to be able to reach her current position. Moreover, at that time, in order to let manager Gu better study in thepany, the chairman had used the best secretary in the entire Gu family to assign to manager Gu, who said that she had been neglecting her work with manager Gu during this period of time? After all, she still had her abilities.

    The Secretary said respectfully in the next second, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately.¡±

    ¡°The sooner the better. I hope it¡¯s within today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The secretary nodded.

    It had been a long time since she had such a high-intensity job. She suddenly found the passion to work.

    The secretary turned around and left.

    Gu Xin picked up the phone and dialed, ¡°Manager Wu, Hello, this is Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, manager Gu.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any important work on your hands now?¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, if you have anything you need, please feel free to ask,¡±manager Wu said respectfully.

    He was the head of manpower. Manager Gu definitely wouldn¡¯t be looking for him at this time.

    ¡°Help me tally up all the GU employees who havee to work in the past two days. ¡°You should be able to tell from their attendance. For those who are absent for no reason, give me a list of their job responsibilities, as well as the projects they are currently responsible for. ¡°For those who are absent for no reason, give me a detailed work resume. I need to re-hire them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The person on the other end of the line was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Can you do it by today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, manager Gu,¡±the person on the other end of the line said respectfully.

    Gu Xin nodded slightly and hung up the phone.

    She leaned against her office chair.

    Right now, all she could think about was how to solve the internal problem.

    Zhai Yi was suppressing them by controlling the internal power of Gu Enterprise. She had to let thepany operate normally before she could consider some methods to deal with the outside world, she really did not know how effective she would be after doing this.

    But for the first time, she really wanted to try.

    She really wanted to try.

    That day.

    Gu Xin worked an all-nighter in the office.

    After 7 pm, the secretary sorted out all the things that she had to do and handed them over to her. Then, she apanied her and watched the whole night.

    There were many things that she did not understand that needed the secretary to exin, so the whole process was really slow.

    At the same time, at 8 pm, the human resources department also gave her a resume of all the employees in thepany during this period of time. Then, they started to sort and discuss ording to her wishes.

    The three of them didn¡¯t stop working day and night.

    It wasn¡¯t until 10 am the next day that Gu Xin sorted out all the information she wanted.

    Gu Xin stretched her body. The secretary and Supervisor Wu were so tired that they were leaning on the table and falling asleep.

    She actually felt that she had let them down.

    But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t say that they should go back and rest first because she couldn¡¯t handle it alone.

    She couldn¡¯t handle too many things. There were even some professional things that she couldn¡¯t understand, so she needed their opinions.

    She quietly left the conference table, opened the conference room door, and left.

    There were still a lot of employees going to work. Most of the people who left were managers, so most of the employees were still there.

    She walked past therge office and headed to the pantry.

    There were two employees drinking coffee inside, but when they saw gu xin appear, they greeted her respectfully and quickly finished their coffee before leaving.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath.

    She made herself a cup of instant coffee and drank it rather quickly.

    She wanted to improve herself as soon as possible.

    Now, everyone in thepany looked at her like she was a monster. In the past, she was actually very popr in thepany because she didn¡¯t care about anything at work.

    After drinking her coffee, she went to wash up and even touched up her makeup to make herself look more energetic.

    After walking around the room, she returned to the conference room.

    The secretary and manager Wu had both woken up and were a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, manager Gu. I identally fell asleep just now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±Gu Xin smiled faintly.

    The two of them looked at each other and only said what they should do.

    Gu Xin did not say much and said to manager Wu, ¡°Send out a notice immediately and have these people meet in the big conference room of the marketing department in half an hour.¡±

    As she spoke, Gu Xin gave manager Wu a list of names.

    Manager Wu quickly took it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go prepare the conference room,¡±Gu Xin said to the secretary.

    ¡°Yes, manager Wu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you.¡±Gu Xin felt really apologetic.

    ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t say that. Something has happened to thepany and we should all be together through thick and thin. There¡¯s no such thing as hard work. As long as we can help you get through this difficult time, it¡¯s really not a big deal to be a little tired,¡±the secretary said sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Gu Xin said sincerely.

    The secretary smiled. ¡°When the timees, manager Gu, just remember topensate us with your sry.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The three of them left the small meeting room.

    Gu Xin returned to her office to rest for a while and quietly sorted out what she wanted to sayter.

    Not long after, the secretary knocked on the door and entered.

    There was an extra breakfast in her hand. ¡°Have something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I also brought one for supervisor Wu just now. I have one for myself. No matter what, the body is the capital of the Revolution.¡±The Secretary said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Secretary left.

    Gu Xin looked at the steaming porridge in front of her.

    So in this world, there were actually many people who treated each other sincerely.

    Although she had no appetite, she still ate all the porridge in front of her.

    Health was the most important thing.

    Wang Wei had said that money was just a worldly possession. Safety was the most important thing.

    11 am.

    Gu Xin called for an emergency meeting.

    There were about 20 employees who received the notice.

    Gu Xin sat in the middle and looked at her colleagues who were sitting around her in a daze.

    She took a deep breath silently. She knew that it was easy for her to get stage fright at an important asion.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Today¡¯s emergency meeting is mainly to re-manage the operation of the television station. ¡°I believe that everyone is aware of the current situation of the television station. I Won¡¯t hide it from everyone. The current situation is that 80% of the middle-level cadres in the television station have left. Many projects in the television station are currently at a standstill. The situation is very serious.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of director Zhai?¡±A colleague could not help but ask.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin did not hide anything. ¡°His departure has taken away most of the important positions and talents at the television station.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we make hime back again?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone for a meeting today. This is what we need to do when the GU Corporation is facing the most serious situation right now. There is no such thing as luck. Zhai Yi will note back either. We can only rely on ourselves.¡±

    The people below were in an uproar.

    The important middle management of thepany, including the top management, had all left. Basically, the entire television station had be an empty shell of talent. How could they rely on themselves to return.

    ¡°We are not much worse than others. Right now, we are an opportunity and a challenge. I hope that you will not back down. Of course, I will not give you the chance to back down either. You are the people I have chosen. You can not be changed! I¡¯ve chosen you because I think you can,¡±gu xin enunciated each word clearly.

    The entire meeting room was filled with questions, and she had no choice but tofort them.

    Even she herself felt that it was a little fake.

    Everyone looked at her.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll first tell everyone about the things that we need to deal with the most urgently. After that, I¡¯ll make a clear division of responsibilities,¡±Gu Xin said loudly ording to her own rhythm, ¡°The advantage we have now is that our market share has always been very high. Currently, some of our programs can stillst for at least half a month, especially the new reality shows. Currently, there are only three episodes, and we still have nearly two months of broadcast time. We canpletely support our television station¡¯s viewership ratings during the golden season. This time will allow us to fully think about and prepare for our uing programs.¡±

    Everyone looked at Gu Xin seriously and listened to her words.

    ¡°The crisis we are facing is that many of our projects are being handled by people who have already left. Now, we need you to take over. This is the first thing. The second thing is that there are currently many programs that are about to expire. However, we are in a hurry and have no time to prepare new programs. We need to consider whether we should rebroadcast some of the authorized programs between US or immediately rope in a third party to negotiate and introduce programs that aren¡¯t too hot but can be broadcast for a short period of time. All of this requires detailed big data analysis. ¡°Thirdly, the television station has signed a lot ofmercial breaks. There are also some long-term sponsors. Soon, these people will be restless. I¡¯ve looked at our contracts. Some of them are quite extreme. For example, they involve the viewership share. In other words, if the viewership share is less than what it is, the corresponding advertising fees will be halved or even terminated. If we lose the television station¡¯s advertising fees, all of our funds will be cut off. After that, all of our operations will be really difficult. Therefore, we need someone to follow up and do public rtions to stabilize the mood of the suppliers.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the people below as she took notes.

    If she didn¡¯t take notes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say something so organized.

    She said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll start to divide the work.¡±

    Everyone was very quiet.

    ¡°The first task will be to continue working on the project we¡¯re preparing now. The person in charge of the project will be the nning department¡¯s bws. You will be responsible for coordinating the entire project and making the analysis report. There will be trade-offs. The current situation doesn¡¯t need to start working on all of them. The most difficult task will be solved step by step. You need to give me a detailed list of your considerations by tomorrow and exin the reason for your consideration.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Cheng nodded.

    Although she was feeling a little pressured, she somehow felt very motivated at this moment.

    ¡°The five colleagues on your right are all your team leaders. I hope you can do their assigned work well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin turned to look at another colleague, ¡°Wei Xiao. You are in charge of the second task, which is the preparation for our program that is about to expire. At the moment, what you need to do urgently is to n out the expiration dates of all the programs and then find a program that you can contact. You need tomunicate with the bws to see if you can contact them on your schedule. When you can¡¯t contact them, you need to find a way to make our programs coherent and not be too perfunctory. I hope you can give me a detailed arrangement tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wei Xiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, manager Gu.¡±

    ¡°The three colleagues on your right are all your team leaders.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, manager Gu.¡±

    ¡°Thest one is the public rtions arrangement,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Because it involves the most important part of our current operations, I¡¯ll be personally in charge. Qiao Hong, help me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, manager Gu.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the remaining colleagues on your right are all members of our special team. I will take the overall lead, but you will be in charge of the specific distribution and implementation. After the meeting ends, we will immediately convene a meeting to make a detailed division of our work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qiao Hong nodded.

    ¡°Finally.¡±Gu Xin looked at them. ¡°Supervisor Wu.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu,¡±supervisor Wu replied.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will keep a detailed record of every colleague¡¯s overtime work, down to the hour. ¡°ording to the principle of three times their sry, they will be counted into the sry scale at the end of the month. At the same time, ording to the position of each person at the same time, ording to the principle of using the lower position but using the higher position, they will bepensated for their position,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Supervisor Wu nodded.

    ¡°Whether or not gu enterprise can survive the crisis will really depend on all of you. I Won¡¯t say too many sentimental words. I will only say that if gu enterprise survives this time, all of you will be heroes. GU enterprise will not mistreat you!¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room was extremely determined.

    Gu Xin thanked them once again and announced the end of the meeting.

    After the meeting, the project members of the public rtions department were called to a meeting. They made a division ofbor for all the important contracts they currently had. Everyone followed the different sponsors of the advertisements and could not make any mistakes.

    Itsted until 2 pm.

    The project team meeting ended.

    Everyone ordered takeout for dinner.

    Gu Xin also ate some.

    Then, she started to bury herself in her work.

    For the first time, she felt that she really did not have enough time. She really did not have enough time.

    This was especially so when she received a call from Zhai Yi at 6 pm.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±The voice on the other end was low and a little hoarse.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°The deadline is tomorrow. If you don¡¯t express your stance tomorrow, I will take a step forward.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    In a sh, two days had passed.

    She rubbed her head and turned her office chair. She looked out of the French window and saw that the lights were on.

    ¡°I heard that your father was hospitalized. The board of directors had high blood pressure that day.¡±

    ¡°You are well-informed.¡±

    ¡°I also know that you have been hosting the television station for the past few days,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word, ¡°But, Gu Xin, it¡¯s all in vain. If you had the ability to act so suddenly before I came to the GU group, perhaps nothing would have happened. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. Unfortunately, it¡¯s really toote for you now. Everything in the GU group is in my hands. With a simple move of mine, i can make the Gu family¡¯s assets fluctuate by a few hundred million yuan.¡±

    ¡°As for how many billions your family has, I can do whatever I Want!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhai Yi. You can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t have the ability to save my family¡¯s business. That¡¯s my ability. As for whether I want to do it or not, that¡¯s my attitude. I¡¯m not threatened by you!¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to be so hard on yourself!¡±Zhai Yi seemed to be a little distressed. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been working all night since yesterday afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your kindness.¡±

    ¡°If you can let go of your prejudice and get back together with me, wouldn¡¯t everything I Own Be Yours?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think so, why did you force me to think so?¡±Gu Xin asked him sarcastically, ¡°When we were married, why did you want everything in the Gu family to be in your hands? Why didn¡¯t you say that everything I own is yours? !¡±

    ¡°I need that honor.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that I need it now,¡±Gu Xin said and was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai Yi called out to her, ¡°You really can¡¯t beat me. All the overtime you¡¯ve arranged for me is really a waste of time. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you have a good talk with me about how to distribute the benefits and how to transfer the shares. I have feelings for you. I Won¡¯t be too ruthless¡­¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    Such kindness would only make her want to kill Zhai Yi.

    She did not need his pity.

    Even if she had nothing, he did not care for his little bit of charity.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhai Yi looked at the words ¡°Call ended.¡±The coldness in his eyes and the smile on his face became even colder.

    He gripped his phone tightly.

    Even so, would gu Xin notpromise a single step? !

    Even so, wouldn¡¯t Gu Xin think of asking him for a favor? !

    He really did not believe it.

    He did not believe that Gu Xin would be able to hold on for long.

    He picked up the phone again and dialed the number. In a sinister voice, he said fiercely, ¡°Carry out the n for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai Yi hung up the phone with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

    Gu Xin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m too cruel.

    It¡¯s that you don¡¯t know how to cherish it!

    Gu Xin, who was in Gu Enterprise¡¯s office, was also furious because of Zhai Yi¡¯s phone call!

    She really did not know how Zhai Yi could say these things so matter-of-factly!

    Whether he was a bad person or not, he would always feel that everything he did was right!

    Whether or not she was a bad person, she would always feel that she was a good person just because she had done a little bit of something? !

    It was soughable.

    To make her give up and make himpromise with her, she could forget about it even in her dreams!

    She gritted her teeth.

    Her phone suddenly rang again.

    She took a look at the iing call and took a deep breath. After adjusting her emotions, she said, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, are you still at the Office?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m working overtime.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then you should stay at home and rest more.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t work too hard. Go home early. Dad wille to work tomorrow. If there¡¯s anything, we can handle it together. I heard from your little mother that you didn¡¯te homest night. I told my secretary that you had to work overtime overnight.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m still young and my body is fine,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to take good care of your body.¡±

    ¡°No matter how young you are, you can¡¯t help it.¡±Gu zhengying sounded a little reproachful. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stubborn. Listen to Daddy and go home early. We¡¯ll wait for you toe home for dinner.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the sky and thought that she had already arranged everything. There was no rush for her to work overtime now. She nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get off work right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make your favorite, the fried duck with Ginger.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and opened the office door.

    At the door, the secretary was still working overtime. When she saw Gu Xine out, she quickly got up and asked, ¡°Manager Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ll get off work first. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Take care, manager Gu.¡±

    ¡°You worked an all-nighter yesterday too. If it¡¯s not too urgent, don¡¯t work overtime. Go back and rest more. It¡¯s still a long time. It¡¯s not good for the future if you tire yourself out so quickly.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thank you for your concern, manager Gu.¡±

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t say anything else. She nodded and left work first.

    She sat in her private car and watched the sky turn dark.

    After working so hard for so long, she was really sleepy.

    Especially when she suddenly quieted down, she could fall asleep at any moment.

    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±From her tone, she sounded very tired.

    ¡°Do you believe that I worked overtimest night?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to thepany?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t pay much attention to business news.¡±

    ¡°asionally, but not much. I only know that your family¡¯s stock market has been in turmoil recently,¡±Lu man said, it was true that she really did not pay much attention to the news recently. Moreover, she always felt that there was someone who cared more about Gu Xin than she did, so she did not need to spend too much energy.

    ¡°Oh, I asked Zhai Yi to resign, and then he started to take revenge on me. Now, all the important talents in our family have been poached by Zhai Yi. It¡¯s a mess. ¡°My father was almost angered to death by Zhai Yi. Luckily, he was sent to the hospital in time and was saved.¡±

    ¡°How is Uncle Gu Now?¡±

    ¡°My little mother is apanying him. It¡¯s Alright,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Man Man, do you know that I think that it¡¯s the wisest choice for me to ask my father to remarry? At least for this crucial matter, my little mother can stillfort my father when my condition isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°I have to say that you¡¯ve made an important decision!¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    In her previous life, if uncle Gu hadn¡¯tmitted suicide, Gu Xin wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path.

    In this life, no matter what, Uncle Gu had one more hope, so he shouldn¡¯t be as unaffected as he was in her previous life. Moreover, it was just as Gu Xin had said, with someone apanying her and Gu Xin in a bad state.., at least, there was someone to keep an eye on uncle Gu.

    It was indeed a good thing.

    ¡°Man Man, do you think that if I work hard, I Can Really Save Our Gu Enterprise?¡±Gu Xin did not have much confidence in herself.

    Right now, she was only determined to do what she thought she could do!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°But I think I can give you a reminder. You might be able to look for Zhai An.¡±

    Zhai an.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She did not even dare to think of this name now!

 Chapter 1749

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Chapter 69: the ill-fated (7) crisis</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man and Gu Xin ended the call.

    Lu Man thought for a moment before giving her father a call.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Man Man?¡±The voice on the other end was gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that the Gu Xin family¡¯s stock market has been in turmoil recently. It¡¯s probably Zhai Yi¡¯s doing. The situation isn¡¯t looking good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I noticed that too. The Gu Corporation is indeed a little angry now. I heard that the middle-level cadres have all left.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not at work right now, and I don¡¯t want you to do anything to Gu Enterprise. But as Gu Xin¡¯s friend, I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. I only hope that you can help prepare more funds there. If there¡¯s a need, I think we need to help gu enterprise raise funds.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Zishan nodded without hesitation, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, as long as Old Gu asks for it, I will lend him a hand. We¡¯ve been old friends for so many years, and I don¡¯t want to see Gu enterprise be illegally taken over by someone with ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Silly child. Your Business is your dad¡¯s business.¡±Lu Zishan smiled and asked again, ¡°How¡¯s your health during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, the baby is also very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Has Mo Xiuyuane back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has,¡±Lu man replied.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Rtionship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from Dad. During this period of time, I saw that Mo Xiuyuan and the national defense¡¯s Nanyue Chun are very close.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also a political need. Dad, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll think too much.¡±. Actually, Man Man, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s status was different now. Dad didn¡¯t say that you weren¡¯t worthy of him. It was just that dad was afraid that you¡¯d be wronged. Although you¡¯ve never been calctive since you were young and didn¡¯t care too much about it, dad also knew what kind of life you were pursuing. ¡°Politics is too messy, it¡¯s not what you want. ¡°If you really have no other choice, don¡¯t suppress yourself. You¡¯re still young,e back, Dad and mom will be at home with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you dad, I know what to do.¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me, I¡¯m not as fragile as you think.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man was deep in thought.

    Sure enough, she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that she and Mo Xiuyuan were no longerpatible.

    Even her parents could tell that she was actually no longer able to match up to Mo Xiuyuan.

    What Mo Xiuyuan needed now was a family background as huge as Nan Yuechun¡¯s to help him climb all the way up, but she didn¡¯t have such capabilities.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    Looking at the entrance, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appeared.

    Actually, it was not surprising.

    In this one week¡¯s time, Mo Xiuyuan had already returned three times. This was the fourth time, and he would basicallye back every two days. When he came back, he would stay for a night, and the next morning, he would leave before she woke up.

    ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±Lu Man stood up and went up to greet him.

    ¡°Not yet,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Wang Zhong to prepare it for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man walked to the kitchen.

    Wang Zhong was currently packing up the dinner they had just eaten. Moli had gone back to the Mo family for the past two days. As she was bored and Jiang Yuyan was missing Moli, she came over to pick her up.

    Jiang Yuyan was also a little reserved towards Lu Man.

    Perhaps they did not know each other¡¯s identities.

    After Mo Xiuyuan became themander-in-chief, he had never expressed his stance towards the Mo family and Lu Man.

    It was as if from the beginning to the end, the person whose identity had changed was only Mo Xiuyuan. The others were still others.

    ¡°Butler Wang, Mo Xiuyuan is back. Prepare some dinner for him.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Wang Zhong quickly agreed.

    Lu man turned around and walked out of the kitchen.

    Walking back to the living room, she saw Mo Xiuyuan leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.

    In just a short while, he looked like he was fast asleep.

    It must be very tiring to go back and forth like this.

    She went to the room to get a thin quilt and gently put it on his body.

    As the nket approached, Mo Xiuyuan opened his eyes.

    The two of them were very close to each other.

    Their eyes met.

    Lu Man Man looked at his eyes. There was clearly a sense of fatigue in his eyes, but he still looked at her so clearly.

    ¡°Sorry, did I Wake You Up?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t fall asleep,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man still put the nket on his body. ¡°You want to rest for a while, right? Wang Zhong has prepared dinner. I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly grabbed her hand that was helping him tidy up the nket.

    Lu Man Man looked at his hand that was tightly holding her hand. The warmth of his palm was still in her palm.

    She bit her lips slightly and looked at his appearance. She did not reject him nor take the initiative. She looked at him very quietly.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly raised his head and held the back of her head with his other hand. He lowered his hand slightly and pulled the distance between them closer. Then, he felt a kiss on her lips.

    There was a familiar taste on her lips.

    At the beginning, it was just Mo Xiuyuan touching each other¡¯s lips. Gradually, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tongue reached into her lips, bit by bit, carefully licking the taste between her lips and teeth, it was uncontroble, but in the end, it was a little more intense.

    His kiss became deeper and deeper.

    Lu Man¡¯s hands grabbed the quilt tightly, not knowing how to respond at this moment. It was as if she was constantly feeling his absorption, constantly feeling the urgency in his body.

    The kiss was quietly burning.

    It was also quietly cooling down.

    An anxious ringtone sounded from the side.

    It was a ringtone that was exclusive to the phone. It was different from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s usual ringtone.

    Lu Man did not respond.

    Mo Xiuyuan bit her lips and paused for a moment before letting go of her in the end.

    He turned his eyes and picked up the phone on the side.

    Lu man nced at it and saw that there was a ¡°Chun¡±on the phone.

    Just one word.

    It was a very ambiguous form of address.

    She stood up and left silently.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her back view, picked up the phone and walked to the side.

    Lu Man gently wiped the corner of her mouth with her fingers.

    It took about two to three minutes.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked back from the side.

    At this moment, Lu Man was sitting on the sofa watching some boring TV programs.

    In fact, she was a little absent-minded.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat beside her and did not speak.

    Until Wang Zhong came over respectfully and said that dinner was ready.

    Mo Xiuyuan responded and did not go over.

    He turned to look at Lu manman and said, ¡°I have something to doter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°You should tell Butler Wang.¡±Lu Manman looked at Wang Zhong, who was waiting eagerly in the dining room.

    Mo Xiuyuan also took a look at the picture and was silent for two seconds. ¡°I know a little about the situation of the Gu family. Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°Zhai an will help.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    After all, they would be a little awkward.

    After a moment of silence, Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up and left.

    When he left, Lu Man suddenly said to his back, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, actually you don¡¯t have toe back so often, and you don¡¯t have to intentionally ask someone to send some photos over. Actually, I¡¯m mentally prepared, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about what you want to do.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan paused in his footsteps.

    He paused in his footsteps, but in the end, he did not say another word and left.

    Lu Man looked at his back and looked back.

    Her emotions were slowly calming down.

    She told herself that this was what a mother-to-be was supposed to do.

    Wang Zhong waited for a while and suddenly saw themander-in-chief leave. He ran over in surprise and asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, why did themander-in-chief leave?¡±

    ¡°He will note back one day. Take your time to get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t talk about themander-in-chief like that. He doesn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    She understood everything about him. Every move, every word, every action.

    But in the end, who could understand her feelings..

    ..

    The next morning.

    Gu Xin and Gu Zhengying went to work together.

    Gu Xin walked into her office and saw her secretarying in with a pale face. She said anxiously and quickly, ¡°Something happened, manager Gu.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°The celebrity guest of the reality show, Zhao qiqi, held a personal press conference and used our television station of being too strict with her. She has already appeared on many news clients. When the newses out, everyone is pointing their fingers at our Gu Corporation. The situation isn¡¯t looking good!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Qiqi? !¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth and quickly released the news.

    The headline that popped up on the news was, ¡°Zhao Qiqi used Wencheng television station of suppressing and controlling her. It¡¯s Inhuman.¡±.

    Gu Xin quickly flipped through the content. Every word was sharp. Zhao Qiqi said that Wencheng television station forced her to participate in reality shows at the lowest price. If she didn¡¯t participate, they would ban her, they even proposed the contents of the contract they had signed! At the same time, the television station had also asked her to do things that she could not do on reality shows. For example, the second episode of survival in the wild. They had insisted that she go into the forest alone in the middle of the night to participate in a terrifying experience, at that time, when she begged the staff, they had strongly condemned her. They had even threatened that if she did not do it, they would use the media to discredit her and cut off her path to the entertainment industry. Not only that, they even said that when she was participating in the ¡°Battle of Madness,¡±they had forced her to do many difficult experiences and nevermunicated with the guests in advance!

    The content of the news listed a lot of the projects that Zhao Qiqi mentioned. Every project had experts to stabilize the risk factor, and they were basically all high-risk and difficult.

    Moreover, the news also pasted a lot of scenes from the time of the shoot, as well as photos of the guests crying in fear.

    Gu Xin flipped through the pages, her heart burning with anger.

    She didn¡¯t participate in the entire shoot of this reality show, so she didn¡¯t know how the shoot was going. At that time, she really paid special attention to ¡°Battle of the crazy¡±and even participated in a few scenes, every project would bemunicated with the guests or their agents in advance. For projects that were too difficult, they actually respected the guests¡¯opinions and only implemented them after they reached an agreement, it was definitely not what Zhao Qiqi said about coercion.

    Moreover, for every task that was too difficult, the guest would receive a corresponding amount of reward after theypleted it. However, Zhao Qiqi did not mention any of this on the news.

    She gripped her phone tightly.

    The Secretary looked at her and finally said, ¡°The reality show¡¯s production team has already been forced to stop. If Zhao Qiqi doesn¡¯t participate, they won¡¯t be able to continue recording. Do you want to switch to another guest? !¡±

    ¡°Who else is willing to get involved in this mess?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    The Secretary was speechless.

    Indeed, the more public a person was, the more cautious they would be.

    Gu Xin scrolled through the news again.

    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t scour it.

    After scrolling through it, another piece of news suddenly popped up. The headline read, ¡°Many celebrities respond to Zhao Qiqi¡¯sint, using Wen Cheng television station of inhumane behavior.¡±.

    Gu Xin clicked on it and looked at all the celebrities who had fawned over Wencheng TV station and begged them to participate in the program. At this moment, they had all turned hostile and stood on Zhao Qiqi¡¯s side! They criticized the TV station forpletely ignoring the feelings of the celebrities in order to win the audience¡¯s favor. They only pursued profit and hoped that the public could boycott Wencheng TV station at the same time, this continued until the television station apologized in public and promised not to use their power to threaten the reality TV stars.

    ¡°Manager Gu?¡±The secretary could not help but call out to Gu Xin when she saw that her expression waspletely out of control.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Zhai Yi¡¯s doing!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the director team?¡±Gu Xin asked. ¡°Get the director in charge of the reality TV show to see me immediately. I need to discuss with them how to deal with this sudden incident.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The secretary nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, someone suddenly knocked on Gu Xin¡¯s office door.

    The Secretary opened the door and looked at the schedule standing at the door. She looked a little anxious, ¡°Manager Gu, the production team of the reality show just called me. They said that they can¡¯t continue filming and that they have gone on strike. ¡°I tried to persuade them for a while, but they still said that they can¡¯t continue filming. The director has already led his team and left the production base. Now, there are only a few families left at the destination. They look at each other. What should we do?¡±?

    Gu Xin stood up from her seat. It was obvious that she was anxious.

    Zhai Yi must have nned everything!

    Zhai Yi was in charge of this project in the first ce. The director might have been bribed by him a long time ago. She did not think it through thoroughly. She really did not expect Zhai Yi to use the reality show that was being filmed as a ploy. She felt lucky, this reality show could still maintain its broadcast ratings for two months. It was really too naive. Until now, she finally understood why Zhai Yi did not use the reality show in the beginning. It was probably because he had left a way out for himself. First, he might take over GU enterprise. If the reality show was ruined.., he had to start from scratch. After all, this was an ace show. Secondly, the director in charge of the reality show was a public figure after all. A public figure naturally had to have a reasonable ability to put it into action. Otherwise, it would be tarnished for thousands of years. Zhai Yi had considered everything thoroughly.

    Now, because of her intransigence, he had started to do it to the death.

    Was he really not afraid of being struck by lightning? !

    At this moment, he had nowhere to vent the depression in his heart.

    The secretary and Zhang Cheng stood in her office, not knowing how to deal with this situation.

    If this show was ruined now, what else could Wen Cheng television station use to bring back the dead? !

    In the quiet office, Gu Xin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She gritted her teeth and picked up the phone. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Come up for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and turned to her secretary and the Articles of association. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m going to see the Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin left the office and walked straight to her father¡¯s office.

    In the office, Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression was clearly not good either. He had just been discharged from the hospital and such a huge ident had happened at work. He was not at peace at all.

    ¡°Dad.¡±Gu Xin sat across from him.

    ¡°Zhai Yi is very ruthless. He is forcing our television station into a dead end.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°The stock market has already fallen to a low point. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. I am looking for a loan from the bank now. The amount of money the bank has allocated to us isn¡¯t much. We can only hold on for a week at most. If the stock market crashes again after a week, we will really face a major crisis. At that time, we only have two choices. The first is to dere bankruptcy. The second is to transfer the shares on a pallet and let the three-partypany ept our gu group and start anew. ¡°ording to the current situation, it¡¯s even more difficult to find the three-partypany. Now, everyone in the industry knows that we were deliberately set up. No one is willing to get involved in this muddy water. Therefore, if we don¡¯t want the GU group topletely copse, the only choice is to give the shares to Zhai Yi and let hime back to life.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡±Gu Zhengying said. Even at this stage, he still could not bear to me her. ¡°Dad knows that you tried your best. It¡¯s just that¡­ the family business of several generations of the Gu family¡­¡±

    Gu Xin felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    If she had a choice, if she could do it all over again, she would definitely not be so foolish as to invite a wolf into the house.

    It was all her own willfulness.

    Outside the room, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Gu Zhengying responded.

    His secretary came in and said, ¡°Now, the director of the reality show has posted on his Weibo that his team will leave the television station and take the risk of breaking the contract and payingpensation. He is also unwilling to continue working with our television station. He also said that our television station is asking for it! ¡°Good and evil will be rewarded. The time hase.¡±

    Gu Zhengying was so angry that he stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression continued to change. He did not hide his excitement at all.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be agitated. Don¡¯t be agitated¡­¡±Gu Xin was frightened and quickly ran over to help him up.

    ¡°The medicine is in the drawer¡­¡±Gu Zhengying said with difficulty. His entire body was trembling. It was very scary.

    Gu Xin quickly opened the drawer, took out the medicine bottle, and poured two pills for her father.

    His father swallowed them and drank a mouthful of water. It took a long time for his emotions to calm down.

    Gu Xin patted his father¡¯s back. At that moment, her eyes were red and her voice was a little choked up, but she was trying her best to control it. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m really scared when you do this¡­¡±

    At this moment.

    She really felt very scared and helpless!

 Chapter 1750

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Chapter 70: ¡°Life is full of misfortunes¡±(8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng television station Chairman¡¯s office.

    Gu zhengying¡¯s mood gradually stabilized.

    Gu Xin had been by his side the whole time, and she felt an indescribable pain in her heart.

    The current situation was really serious for the GU family.

    Internal and external problems.

    It was not as simple as they thought.

    Even if they allowed the internal operation to resume, Wen Cheng television station would still be extremely hateful to the outside world.

    This was the first time in the history of northern China that the entertainment industry had pointed the finger at a television station, and the response was overwhelming.

    The influence of a public figure was truly astonishing.

    In a short period of time, Wen Cheng television station was blocked and boycotted by various websites. Netizens demanded that the person-in-charge of Wen Cheng television station apologize in public, they demanded that Wen Cheng television stationpensate the celebrities for all the mental and physical injuries that they owed them!

    The public rtions department received countless calls, some from the media and newspapers, some from their own sponsors. All sorts of voices of doubt attacked them crazily, causing gu enterprise to fall into endless darkness.

    In the office.

    Gu Zhengying was trying to adjust his emotions, but his expression couldn¡¯t get any better.

    Gu Xin sat opposite him and looked at his father¡¯s repressed emotions. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t seem to find any clues, causing him to appear very depressed.

    And the current situation was not something that money could solve.

    Not long after the ident, Lu Man Man¡¯s father called her father and said that if there was a need, they would provide funds.

    At that time, her father was still a little excited and very grateful. However, the more he developed today, the more he felt that money was useless.

    Now, if he used arge amount of money to invest in the stock market, the stock market would stabilize and the television station would still not be able to operate. If the sponsorspletely broke the contract at this moment, no matter how much money they had, it would be a waste, if they were to be boycotted and not recognized, they would not be able to find a solution. The only way was to transfer the GU¡¯s Wen Cheng television station to someone else.

    Gu Zhengying suddenly stood up from his office chair.

    It had been a day.

    From the sudden incident in the morning to the continuous ferment of the current situation, they had not thought of a better response for the entire day.

    If they were to respond to the media now, they would go along with the media¡¯s wishes and admit their mistakes. That would only make the news ferment even more. Perhaps everyone would be even more resistant and feel that the GU¡¯s were truly heinous. If they objected to what the media said and did, the outside world would think that the television station was stubborn and unwilling to admit their mistake. ording to people¡¯s rebellious mentality, the contradiction would be more acute.

    When there was no better way to face the media, they could only choose to remain silent.

    However, sometimes staying silent for too long would make the outside world specte too much. It would also make those who wanted to create news more unscrupulous and endless!

    Gu zhengying sighed deeply.

    The sky was already dark.

    He turned around and looked at Gu Xin. ¡°Let¡¯s get off work first.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Gu Xin looked at him.

    She didn¡¯t have much to think about in the past day.

    She couldn¡¯t think of a better solution. She could only apany her father and let everything continue to spread and hurt him.

    ¡°Staying here like this isn¡¯t a solution either. Let¡¯s get off work,¡±Gu Zhengying said.

    Gu Xin bit her lip and left work with her father.

    Because of today¡¯s news, the television station¡¯s staff had been very slow in their work. At first, everyone might have been a little passionate about the work Gu Xin had arranged for them, but now that so many things had been exposed, no matter who it was.., no one could be so meticulous and not have any regrets for apany that didn¡¯t know its future and was about to go bankrupt.

    The news was explosive for one day.

    The next day.

    The viewership ratings of all the programs of Wencheng television station were fierce. Many of the programs that were ranked in the top three in the viewership ratings directly fell to the bottom of the viewership ratings. They even broke the lowest viewership rating threshold of all the television stations, the shares of the GU¡¯s group, they also fell wildly at the start of the trading session and could not be stopped.

    And at around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon of the next day.

    People started to march outside the Wen Cheng television station, demanding that the higher-ups of the station or the person-in-charge of the station give a positive response to the news.

    There were many reporters and media outlets surrounding the television station.

    Gu Zhengying stood in front of his French window and looked at the scene outside.

    Gu Xin also saw it.

    Last night, everyone probably didn¡¯t sleep. This morning, both of them didn¡¯t look too good.

    Now, what else could they do to bring the television station back to life? !

    The conflict had already spread like this, what else could they do? !

    Gu Xin¡¯s phone rang at this moment.

    Gu Xin looked at the iing call, nced at her father, then turned around and walked out of his office.

    Fortunately, even if the situation was so serious today, her father was not very excited. She did not know if it was because he had taken some stimnts or something, but he was not as scary as he was yesterday.

    She walked out of the office for a few steps before picking up the phone. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, your family won¡¯t be able to hold on for long,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°The further you go, the less valuable it will be.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your kind reminder.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good talk. I Won¡¯t forget our old friendship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zhai Yi. Do what you want! I Won¡¯t be tempted by you!¡±Gu Xin said each word harshly and hung up the phone abruptly.

    Yes.

    She was stupid. She had led the wolf into the house. She had brought this upon herself. It was all her fault.

    She admitted it.

    It was just a matter of going bankrupt. It was just a matter of letting several generations of the Gu family¡¯s assets be destroyed by her. It was just that she could not spend money and eat meat with big hands. What was the Big Deal, she just needed to eat less and wear less in the future. She really did not have much of a material pursuit!

    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and tried hard to control her emotions.

    It was nothing.

    It was nothing. She could still try to persuade his father.

    These were all worldly possessions, these were all worldly possessions!

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and pushed open his father¡¯s door. The moment she pushed open the door, she saw his father lying on the ground.

    She was shocked and ran over in shock. ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s face was pale.

    No matter how she called him, he did not react. He looked really scary.

    Gu Xin quickly called the secretary outside for an ambnce. She was so scared that she could not stop trembling.

    The ambnce arrived in a hurry.

    After the ambnce staff gave Gu zhengying a simple emergency treatment, they lifted him onto a stretcher and carried him into the ambnce.

    Wen Cheng television station was thrown into chaos again. The reporters outside werepletely blocked by the marching crowd. The ambnce did not encounter much obstruction when it came in. When it came out, everyone surrounded the ambnce, some people shouted for Wen Cheng television station to respond. The reporters also swarmed over, wanting to receive thetest news.

    The ambnce could not move smoothly.

    Gu Xin looked at her father¡¯s extremely weak state and saw him frown in pain. Her breathing became extremely slow.

    She suddenly opened the back door of the ambnce and walked out.

    Everyone saw her appear and swarmed forward.

    Gu Xin was almost pushed against the door of the ambnce.

    She pushed the reporters away with all her might.

    Using her weak body, she pushed the person in front of her a few steps away.

    Her trajectory also allowed the demonstrators and reporters to follow her. Only then did the ambnce have a chance to slowly leave this chaotic ce.

    ¡°Miss Gu, regarding the situation your family is facing now, shouldn¡¯t you give your response? !¡±

    ¡°Miss gu, regarding Zhao Qiqi¡¯s usation of your television station¡¯s harsh conditions and other actions, is there any truth to it? !¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, I heard that the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares have been going through a lot of ups and downs, and the television station¡¯s internal structure has almost copsed. Is it true that the GU Corporation is facing a crisis of bankruptcy at any time?¡±

    These were the questions that the reporters were bombarding her with, and they still had the professional ethics of the media.

    As for those who were deliberately demonstrating, they were obviously much more vicious. ¡°Gu Xin, get your father to give Zhao qiqi and all the injured celebrities justice! Get your father toe out and apologize in public!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for your family to do such a heinous act of bullying a celebrity? !¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯ve been hovering between the two brothers of the Zhai family. Are you a fickle woman? Is this the kind of Feng Shui in your family? !¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, Wenyan died at your wedding. Did you force her to die? ! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very cheap? !¡±

    One thing led to another.

    Gu Xin looked at the people in front of her.

    There were many of them.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the security guard at the entrance who saw her suddenly get out of the ambnce and quickly protected her, she would have been trampled to death by the crowd by now.

    Her face was pale.

    Under the shing lights, she looked even paler.

    She said, ¡°No matter how much I say now, you won¡¯t believe me. What else can I say? ¡±! I just want to ask, you guys keep saying that you¡¯re upholding justice for the celebrities, and you keep saying that you¡¯re righteous. My father was forced into the hospital twice by you guys. Just a moment ago, when his life was still uncertain, what did you mean by blocking the ambnce ¡±? !¡±! You¡¯re trying to force my father to his death, right! You think that my father deserves to die for his sins, and that he doesn¡¯t even have the right to go to the hospital! ¡°Only you guys, only you guys are righteous. We are all devils, aren¡¯t we? !¡±

    The voice behind her was almost hysterical.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys, if anything happens to my father, I will not let you guys off even if I Die!¡±Gu Xin shouted and used her voice to vent her emotions!

    She had already endured to the limit.

    The limit.

    She red fiercely at everyone.

    At that moment, everyone was also ring at her.

    She said, trying her best to control her emotions, ¡°There are many people in northern Xia who have been killed by invisible killing weapons like yours. Won¡¯t you be afraid in the dead of the night? ! What kind of mentality did you have when you first entered this industry? What have you be now For the sake of money, for the sake of gaining the public¡¯s approval, anything can be twisted, anything can be created out of nothing I really think Mo Xiuyuan should take a good look at the faces of you media people, and makews to criticize your every word and action. The fact that all people kill people is not only called murder by killing with their own hands, framing nder and causing death should also be executed ¡°Let you people who have lost your conscience get the punishment they deserve!¡±

    She used all her strength to finish herst sentence.

    Gu Xin pushed the person in front of her away and left inrge strides.

    At this moment, the media, reporters, and the procession were looking at Gu Xin¡¯s extremely angry appearance.

    When people were pushed to the brink, they would really do something extreme. At this moment, no one dared to provoke them.

    Gu Xin sat in the taxi.

    She was still in a state of extreme emotional breakdown and wanted to vent her anger.

    She gritted her teeth and said to the taxi driver, ¡°Go to a private hospital downtown.¡±

    After venting her anger, it was obvious what would happen if she scolded the media and yelled at the group of people without caring about her image. She had never been able to do anything right, she had never been able to calm herself down and do one thing after careful consideration. She just couldn¡¯t learn.

    It was already a mess. Her actions would only elerate the destruction of the GU family.

    Her eyes were red.

    Her body was trembling.

    Other than crying.

    Other than crying loudly and venting, she couldn¡¯t find any other way to calm herself down.

    But she had been holding back her tears.

    She didn¡¯t cry. She learned to control her emotions and learned to grow up.

    Finally, she arrived at the private hospital in the city center.

    She put down all her emotions and ran in to find her father worriedly.

    She first went to her father¡¯s personal doctor to ask about his father¡¯s current condition. She said that after he was sent here, he had been resuscitated and sent to the ward. Everything was stable.

    When she asked about the reason, the Doctor said that it was because he had taken too many anti-excitement drugs. His heart beat was too slow and his rhythm was irregr, causing temporary shock. He was in a low mood, and that was why he eventually fainted and turned pale.

    That kind of drug should not be taken too often.

    Taking too much of it was not only harmful to the body. This kind of drug was supposed to control one¡¯s mood. If one took too much of it, one might even suffer from depression.

    There were two sides to everything. One should not overdo it.

    Meanwhile, when his father was using this medicine, he already knew how harmful it was. However, he was still afraid that he would get too excited, so he kept taking it.

    The Doctor said that her father was not young anymore. He could not keep doing this over and over again. No one knew if he would die in the emergency room one day.

    Gu Xin came out of the Doctor¡¯s office and walked towards her father¡¯s ward.

    She walked into the ward.

    The door was half-closed. Wang Wei was holding Gu Zhengying¡¯s hand and crying.

    Her voice was very soft, but it was obvious that she was crying. She said.., ¡°Old Gu, are you really trying to kill me and the baby? We agreed not to waste our bodies like this. We agreed not to do this. Without Money, our family is still here. If you do this, how are we going to live? !¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s My Fault.¡±Gu Zhengying¡¯s weak voice sounded a little old, ¡°I was afraid that I would get too emotional, so I ate a little more. Little Xin has always treated me as if I was her one day. I don¡¯t want to copse in front of her and make her feel insecure. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°What do you think will happen to the baby and me if anything happens to you? What about Little Xin? Little Xin has been under your protection since she was young. Little Xin won¡¯t follow you tomit suicide!¡±Wang Wei said fiercely, ¡°Can¡¯t you take good care of your body for the sake of our family? is the GU corporation that important?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s My Fault,¡±gu zhengyingforted her gently. ¡°But Weiwei¡­¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s voice suddenly became choked with sobs.

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart ached.

    In front of her, she had always made herself look strong and secure. She had always felt that she was a father who would never copse like a mountain. But now, she was suddenly so fragile and weak.

    She heard her father say, ¡°This is the legacy of the Gu family. It was destroyed by my hands. How am I going to meet my ancestors in a hundred years¡­¡±

    His voice was clearly choked with sobs.

    ¡°Old Gu, don¡¯t think like that. They won¡¯t me you. You¡¯ve tried your best! Sigh, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re so old. It¡¯s so ugly when you cry¡­¡±

    Gu Xin silently closed the door.

    Her throat moved slightly as it moved up and down.

    It moved up and down.

    She sat in the long corridor and looked up at the ceiling. Tears flowed down her cheeks.

    So tears could flow down her face in such an instant.

    She sat quietly in the corridor for a long time.

    She couldn¡¯t even muster the courage to push open the door. She was afraid that her father would pretend to be very strong and tall in front of her again, as if he could help her with anything. But.., her father was really starting to get old..

    She left the hospital.

    She left the hospital and took a taxi back to the office.

    After a long afternoon.

    It was time to get off work. All the staff of the television station started to walk out while she walked in.

    Everyone looked at her in surprise.

    But at this moment, no one dared to take the limelight. They lowered their heads tactfully and left, afraid that they would implicate the fish in the pond.

    Gu Xin returned to her office.

    The television station became very quiet.

    Other than some colleagues on duty, many people had already left work.

    The television station looked cold and quiet. It reallycked the glory of the past.

    She returned to her office chair and turned on herputer.

    She didn¡¯t know what she could do.

    She just turned on herputer and started to search for cases on herputer like crazy. She looked for relevant case analyses and looked for ways to deal with public rtions crises. She looked for many cases, both domestic and foreign, but they were all just words, there was nothing in-depth to learn from, so she wanted to seed by taking shortcuts, so she thought she could cram it in at thest minute. It was really just opportunistic, it really would only be a loss!

    She suddenly swung theptop in front of her on the ground.

    There was a violent sound on the ground, just like her current mood.

    She could not calm down.

    She couldn¡¯t calm down at all.

    What could she do? !

    What could she do? !

    She desperately wished that she could do something!

    For the first time, she really hated herself, hated herself for being so stupid!

    Hated herself for being so stupid.

    She covered her face with her hands, tears flowing down her fingers.

    Besides crying, she could only cry.

    She did not have man man¡¯s wisdom and ability.

    But¡­

    Who could help her now.

    Let Man Man help her with her big belly?

    She felt that she was really selfish.

    What if¡­ What if Zhai Yi pointed the finger at man man again? What should she do? !

    She could not tell who was more powerful, and she could not tell how cunning Zhai Yi was.

    If she were to identally implicate others..

    She suddenly picked up her phone. Her fingers were trembling as she dialed the number.

    The call went through. Her voice was gentle. ¡°Xiao Xin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±The other party smiled gently.

    The calmer she was, the more kind-hearted and warm she was, and the more she hated him to the extreme.

    But now, she could only suppress the emotions in her heart and say, ¡°Your Honor, let¡¯s go to the coffee shop.¡±

    ¡°No, I choose the location,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°In the house we just got married, from the time we got married to the time we got divorced, you never came once. And even after I got divorced, I still stayed here.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xin got up from her office chair.

    Theputer on the floor had been smashed by her. She took a look and left the office.

    Downstairs, the surroundings of Wen Cheng television station were also quiet.

    After the incident in the afternoon, the media and the procession had all left after she vented her anger like crazy.

    Perhaps she felt that there was nothing to do since the owner was no longer around, so after returning from the hospital and leaving, the surroundings of the building were very quiet.

    At this moment, it was past the rush hour, so there was not much traffic.

    She took a taxi and arrived at her destination without much traffic.

    It was a very ironic ce.

    She never thought that she would have to take another step in.

    At this moment, she still lowered her head for reality.

    She pressed the doorbell.

    If the password had not changed, she would have known at that moment, but she stubbornly wanted to cut all ties with the people inside.

    The door opened.

    Zhai Yi was dressed in casual clothes and was wearing an apron.

    Gu Xin looked at his carefree look and felt her emotions churn endlessly.

    ¡°Come in. Your Slippers are on the shoe rack. I¡¯m making dinner. They¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    After Zhai Yi said that, he rushed in.

    Gu Xin looked at the slippers at the entrance and changed into them.

    She walked in.

    At that time, they bought a deluxe room, so everything was slightly renovated. Only some of the furniture was picked out by them.

    It felt ironic to face all of this now.

    At this moment, there was a bouquet of roses, a candle, and red wine on the dining table in the dining room. There were two sets of western tableware on both sides of the dining table. It was obvious that they were preparing a candlelit dinner.

    Zhai Yi came out from the open kitchen. He fried two sets of steak and ced them in the two sets of tableware.

    He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner, right? Come and sit.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Did Zhai Yi expect that she woulde back to look for him today?

    That was why he had prepared everything in advance, so that she could experience her stupidity and idiocy again.

    It made her realize once again that her every move was within his calctions. She would never be able to escape from his palm? !

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±Zhai Yi saw that she did not move.

    Gu Xin walked over.

    Zhai Yi pulled the chair for her like a gentleman. After she sat down, he returned to his seat.

    ¡°Have a taste. Let¡¯s see how good my cooking is.¡±Zhai Yi gestured for her to eat the steak.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I don¡¯t have an appetite,¡±gu xin said word by word.

    She wanted to kill the man in front of her now. If she ate his food, she would suffer a fate worse than death.

    ¡°I¡¯m really ufortable with you like this.¡±Zhai Yi looked at her, ¡°You know that I¡¯m not good at cooking, but I thought that we could live together after we got married and asionally surprise you. So, I signed up for a cooking ss in my busy schedule and learned the same thing. Even if it¡¯s a specialty dish, I¡¯ll only cook it for you. I think you might be touched.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, is this really interesting?¡±

    ¡°Little Xin,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here tonight, but I hope that you can satisfy my needs. I just want to make up for our past regrets.¡±

    ¡°So, if I don¡¯t have a proper meal with you, won¡¯t you talk to me about the Gu Corporation?¡±Gu Xin asked directly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin lowered her head and picked up her knife and fork.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too fast. I¡¯ll turn on the music.¡±

    Gu Xin tightened her grip on her knife and fork.

    She endured it.

    She endured it and asked herself to put it down.

    The soft music of the piano sounded in therge room. It was very romantic.

    After Zhai Yi turned on the music, he turned off the lights. There was only the red candle on the table that was emitting a weak light.

    Zhai Yi took off his apron and walked to Gu Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s Dance.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi and looked at him.

    She could never understand what their world was like!

    Why did she have such a vicious thought when she smiled so sincerely.

    She put down her knife and fork and danced to the music with Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi enjoyed it very much. He was intoxicated by the romance.

    Gu Xin apanied him. She endured the rejection from her entire body and danced intimately with him.

    His hand was ced on her waist and moved around irregrly.

    Gu Xin did not resist. She allowed his actions to invade her body..

    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Song after song.

    Zhai Yi suddenly smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±

    Gu Xin did not speak.

    Zhai Yi let go of her and sent her to her seat in a gentlemanly manner.

    The two of them sat opposite each other.

    Zhai Yi raised his wine ss.

    Gu Xin bumped into the wall with him and then wiped it clean.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and slowly took a sip before putting it down.

    He looked at her quietly.

    He saw that she was constantly restraining herself and forcing him to pretend with her.

    In fact, he wanted to see her lose control. At least in front of him, she was still the same old her..

    By pretending like this, did it mean that they were too far apart and couldn¡¯t be saved? !

    He was silent.

    But she didn¡¯t react at all.

    She just kept eating the steak he was cooking. She didn¡¯t say it was good or bad, and it was hard to tell how she was feeling.

    A few minutester.

    Gu Xin swallowed arge piece of steak.

    She looked up and asked, ¡°Do you need to finish all the red wine?¡±

    She asked him as she looked at the remaining half of the bottle of red wine.

    If he said yes, she would have hugged the bottle and finished it in one go!

    He suddenly put down his knife and fork, stood up and walked towards Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    She watched as he bent down and pulled out a napkin. He leaned close to the corner of her mouth and helped her wipe the ck pepper sauce on her mouth.

    Gu Xin looked at him without any resistance or expression.

    Zhai Yi wiped her mouth seriously while saying, ¡°I told you not to eat so fast. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I just want to ask you, when can we start our negotiation?¡±

    ¡°When?¡±Zhai Yi smiled.

    He smiled.

    He suddenly lowered his body again and moved his lips closer to hers.

    She pushed him back a little.

    There was still a short distance between them.

    Zhai Yi looked at her.

    Gu Xin looked at him as well. ¡°Can we continue talking after we do this?¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her.

    He looked at her expressionless face.

    ¡°Or do you think you can let go of Gu enterprise if I sleep with you?¡±Gu Xin asked him word by word.

    She was very straightforward.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    His expression was very obvious.

    ¡°So, you came to me with this attitude?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I should do to you? Beg You to be merciful and let go of the Gu Family? Kneel down and beg you, or how should I beg you?¡±Gu Xin asked him coldly.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Zhai Yi straightened his body and left Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin looked up at him.

    ¡°Gu Xin, my liking for you has never diminished. What I want is not for you to treat me like this and deliberatelypromise! ¡°I only hope that you can understand me and help me realize my value. In the future, we will be a family. You will have a share of all my achievements?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reallyughable, Zhai Yi. Why do I have to pay the price for everything you have? Why? !¡±Gu Xin asked him fiercely, she was also on the verge of breaking down. ¡°When you realized your value, did you think about what I have to pay? !¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, why can¡¯t You Understand Me? ! You were never this stubborn in the past!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? ! Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Xin asked him fiercely.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel wronged for me? ¡°In the future, I will use everything I have to make it up to you. I will only love you for the rest of my life. ¡°We will still have our baby, our child, and everything I have will still belong to our child? ¡°With my ability, I can let the Gu family develop better. Why Can¡¯t I be the one in charge? !¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin said coldly. ¡°Probably because I don¡¯t Love You Enough!¡±

    Zhai Yi Heart Pain.

    ¡°No, should say, I don¡¯t love you.¡±Gu Xin said deeply!

 Chapter 1751

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Chapter 71. Ill-fated (9) Zhai an, I have killed someone</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was very clear.

    Zhai Yi looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°I only realized now that I really don¡¯t love you anymore,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°And all of this is because of you. Because you are too calctive, because you pursue fame too much, because you put your career first in your life. ¡°If you had not rejected me back then, if you had not refused to be with me for the 20% of the shares and refused to have sex with me, I would not have been disappointed in you again and again. But now, I am actually very d. ¡°I am d that I don¡¯t love you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what else I can use to support my motivation to live on!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you mean by saying that?¡±Zhai Yi asked her fiercely. ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re still too naive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have as many thoughts as the two of you. I can hide it and act like I like it even if I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll do anything to achieve my goal. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. When I looked for you today, I also admitted that I was really pushed to my limit by you. Our family is in a mess now. I hope that you can be merciful. I¡¯m still naive enough to think that you wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless for the sake of our rtionship for so many years. I¡¯m really too self-righteous. I really think too highly of you, Zhai Yi!¡±

    With that, Gu Xin picked up her bag, got up, and left.

    This was thest time she would never see him again.

    She would never think that Zhai Yi would still have feelings for her. She would never want to beg him again.

    It was not worth it for her to do this.

    She had just left when she reached the door. She had yet to open the door.

    Her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone fiercely, and she was pushed against the wall. They made a huge move. Gu Xin looked straight at Zhai Yi, and his gloomy face was getting closer and closer, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, I told you that you are too innocent. Do you know that what you said just now touched a man¡¯s bottom line? Is it not safe for you?¡±Zhai Yi asked her word by word.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°You Love Me, right?¡±Zhai Yi asked her word by word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in love with Zhai an?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s expression turned colder and scarier.

    Gu Xin did not say a word. She gritted her teeth and did not say a word.

    ¡°Silence means acquiescence? ! After going around in circles for so many years, after spending so much effort on you, after loving you so deeply and seriously for so many years, you still chose Zhai an in the end ? ! Gu Xin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re cruel too?

    ¡°The word ¡®cruel¡¯is really not suitable for you to say! No one in this world canpare to you in terms of Cruelty!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? !¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were bloodshot, there was a malevolence in them. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m really the cruelest man in the world. So, no matter what I do to you now, I¡¯m still just being cruel. Do I still need to consider your feelings?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi¡­ ah¡­¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    Zhai Yi was tugging at her clothes fiercely. He was so strong that it almost tore her apart!

    ¡°Stop, Zhai Yi!¡±Gu Xin resisted and kept twisting her body.

    However, her entire body was resisted by Zhai Yi. He pinched her hands together with one hand and made red handprints. Her continuous resistance only stimted Zhai Yi¡¯s bestiality. He bent down, his lips kissed hers.

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    She exerted force.

    Zhai Yi let go of her abruptly and looked at the blood stains at the corner of her mouth. They came from his injured lips.

    ¡°Is it very disgusting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very disgusting,¡±Gu Xin said word by word!

    ¡°How did you feel when I let Zhai an have sex with you?¡±Zhai Yi asked her. ¡°Will it be better than now?¡±

    ¡°Enough, Zhai Yi! Let Go of me, YOU MOTHERF * cker!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down. She almost screamed out loud!

    ¡°Do you know how I felt when I slept with Wen Yan? I forced myself to send you to another man. Then, I couldn¡¯t control the lust in my body and had sex with Wen Yan. Do you know how I felt at that time? ! Wen Yan said that she was suffering. You said that your life was worse than death. What about me ? ! I was the one who was suffering the most in that world. However, you will never understand. You will never understand what I want! ¡°And now¡­ Even if I hurt you now, I can¡¯t worry about it. ¡°If you want to hate, Let¡¯s hate together!¡±

    As he finished his sentence.

    He leaned over again and pressed his lips on her neck.

    He bit her fiercely.

    Gu Xin endured the pain of his bite on her body while Gu Xin endured his aggression.

    She could not remember what it felt like to have sex with Zhai An. She only knew that she was really experiencing the greatest sorrow in her life right now!

    She felt Zhai Yi¡¯s hands moving around her body irregrly, tugging at her clothes and pants irregrly. She could feel his body moving closer and closer to her..

    She endured his aggression and endured it. Suddenly, she grabbed a vase ced at the entrance. It was the one she had chosen at that time. She said that there would be a bouquet of flowers here every day so that her home would look warmer and more romantic.

    She had thought that it woulde in handy!

    She gripped the vase tightly.

    She hit it hard.

    ¡°ng!¡±She hit Zhai Yi¡¯s head hard.

    The surroundings fell silent.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s head was bleeding, and the vase was broken on the ground.

    Gu Xin was pinching the neck of the vase. ss shards had entered her palm and were bleeding.

    Zhai Yi paused for a moment.

    His body instinctively let go of Gu Xin.

    At this moment, he felt a little dizzy.

    He really felt dizzy.

    He wanted to continue, but his body was falling uncontrobly.

    He covered his head and felt that blood was flowing out.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi in front of her in a daze. She saw him suddenly fall in front of her.

    He had been covering his head with his hands. The color on his face was changing.

    So she was going to kill someone? !

    So she was going to kill someone now? !

    She threw away the remaining ss shards in her hands, opened the door, and ran out.

    If she killed him, she would kill him.

    If she killed him, she would be done with it.

    She did not regret it!

    She really did not regret it

    She pressed on the elevator forcefully.

    Her body was trembling.

    Her body was trembling non-stop.

    Her body was already in tatters. Her clothes were so torn that they could barely cover her bra and panties. However, at this moment, she waspletely unaware as she ran to the highway to hail a taxi.

    As it was night, the taxi only realized that something was wrong when it drew near. She wanted to leave, but Gu Xin was already sitting in it.

    The driver looked at her terrifying appearance and could not help but ask, ¡°Miss, do you want me to call the police for you? !¡±

    Call the police!

    No.

    If she did not call the police.

    If she called the police, she would go to jail.

    She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±The driver asked hurriedly when he saw how frightened she was.

    Gu Xin gave him an address.

    Then, she hugged her trembling body and tried to calm herself down.

    The car stopped at their destination.

    Gu Xin did not have any money on her and her bag was still at Zhai Yi¡¯s house.

    The driver did not ask her for money either.

    Instead, he asked with concern, ¡°Do you really not need me to call the police?¡±

    Gu Xin had already run away.

    She ran into the residential area and pressed on the elevator frantically.

    The people who came back from the surrounding area looked at Gu Xin¡¯s messy appearance and the blood stains on her body. They all took two steps back in fear.

    The elevator arrived.

    Gu Xin went up.

    The others did not dare to enter.

    Gu Xin pressed the button for the floor.

    When the elevator reached its destination, Gu Xin knocked on the door.

    She knocked hard.

    She really did not know what to do at this moment? !

    She did not know what to do at this moment!

    Hence, she still thought of him.

    She still thought of Zhai an.

    When Zhai an opened the door, she saw Gu Xin¡¯s panicked look. The moment she saw Zhai an, she plunged into his embrace. ¡°Zhai an, I killed someone!¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I killed someone. I really killed someone,¡±Gu Xin said. When she said that, her body trembled even more violently.

    She could not control her body and trembled uncontrobly. At first, she felt that everything was over for a second. Now, she was only afraid.

    Her entire body was filled with fear.

    Zhai an brought Gu Xin in and let her sit on the sofa.

    Gu Xin¡¯s body was trembling.

    She knew that Zhai an might not want to be hugged by her like this, so she let go of him obediently. She hugged her body tightly and tried her best to calm herself down.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s appearance. She looked at her disheveled clothes and the Hickey marks on her neck and shoulders.

    He asked, ¡°Who did you kill?¡±

    His voice was really calm.

    This calmness and steadiness made Gu Xin feel less flustered at that moment.

    She looked up at Zhai An. She saw how clean he looked and how he was squatting in front of her, so close to her.

    She wanted to reach out and touch his fair cheeks. She wanted to feel his warmth and find some support. However, she did not dare. She was afraid that Zhai an would push her away.

    ¡°I killed Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°What did he do to You?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to rape me. I begged him to let go of the GU group. After that, we quarreled. He suddenly wanted to rape me, so I killed him,¡±Gu Xin said. As she spoke, she spread out her hands. ¡°My hands are covered in blood.¡±

    ¡°Is it his or yours?¡±Zhai an asked her word by word calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was holding the vase and smashed it on Zhai Yi¡¯s head. His head was bleeding. I don¡¯t know how I got the blood on my hand. I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°It was from ss,¡±Zhai an said. She looked at the broken ss in her palm.

    ¡°Probably.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She did not know.

    Probably.

    ¡°How was Zhai Yi when you left?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°He fell to the ground and did not look well. Then, he held his head and it was bleeding¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi will not die,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°He will not die. The vase only hurt him.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    ¡°Moreover, even if he dies, you are just defending yourself,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°You will not be guilty.¡±

    ¡°Self-defense?¡±

    ¡°Yes, self-defense,¡±Zhai an told her word by word.

    At that moment, Gu Xin seemed to have calmed down a little.

    She was calm, and her heartbeat slowly slowed down.

    Zhai an stood up.

    ¡°Zhai An, where are you going?¡±Gu Xin grabbed him.

    Zhai an looked at her hand.

    Gu Xin suddenly let go.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±It was just a reflex. She just hoped that he could stay and apany her for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get you some clothes,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin lowered her head. It was as though she realized that she was naked. If not for the fact that her bra and panties were still there, she would have been exposed.

    She blocked with her hands and buried her head even lower.

    Zhai an went to the room and found arge bathrobe for her. The bathrobe could cover her entire body.

    She then went to the drawer in the living room and took out the medical kit. She opened her palm and took out the ss fragments in her heart bit by bit. She disinfected them and bandaged them.

    During the whole process, Gu Xin calmed herself down a little.

    She watched calmly as Zhai an changed into a set of outdoor clothes and prepared to go out.

    Gu Xin looked at him and stood up to follow him out.

    She guessed that Zhai an was nning to send her home.

    To be able to do this, she had done her best.

    ¡°You can sleep here tonight,¡±Zhai an suddenly said.

    Gu Xin looked at him in a daze.

    ¡°You can go back after you have calmed down.¡±After Zhai an said that, she opened the door and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±gu xin called out to him.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Are you going to live outside?¡±

    It was inconvenient for him because she was here.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Zhai Yi.¡±

    After Zhai an said that, she closed the door.

    Gu Xin sat back on the sofa.

    This was the house that she and Zhai an had lived in for a period of time. Without her, his ce would still be the same.

    It would still be the same. Nothing had changed.

    The only thing that had changed was herself..

    Herself!

    ..

    Zhai an drove away and went straight to Zhai Yi¡¯s residence.

    Ever since Zhai Yi and Gu Xin got married, Zhai Yi had moved out. They had been to that ce before. Although Zhai Yi was reluctant, he gave them the address because they were rted by blood.

    He guessed that the ce where the incident happened should be at this ce.

    ording to Zhai Yi¡¯s personality, Gu Xin wanted to talk to him about something. If he wanted to retain Gu Xin, he would choose this ce.

    He parked the car and walked into the elevator.

    When he reached the floor, he knocked on the door.

    He knocked hard on the door.

    After knocking for nearly ten minutes, Zhai an was about to call the fire police to break into the room when the door suddenly opened.

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Yi.

    Although he looked a little pale, at least he was still alive.

    There was even a bandage on his head. There were traces of blood on the bandage.

    He lowered his head and looked at the fresh blood that had not been cleaned up yet at the entrance.

    Therefore, this should be the location of the crime.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Zhai Yi asked him fiercely.

    ¡°Gu Xin said that she killed you. I¡¯m just here to verify whether you¡¯re dead or not.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin went to your ce!¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    ¡°Yes, she went to my ce!¡±Zhai an was very calm.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s veins were exposed and his fists were clenched tightly.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Zhai Yi, you should restrain yourself now that you¡¯ve done this.¡±

    ¡°Stop gossiping! Who Do you think you are? A living hero? I advise you to mind your own business. Don¡¯t get involved in the matters between Gu Xin and me!¡±Zhai Yi threatened, ¡°Just because Gu Xin doesn¡¯t understand me now doesn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t do it in the future. When everything goes smoothly, Gu Xin will still be with me! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me! ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Wenyan said to you when she died. Don¡¯t forget what Wenyan said to you to make you promise her at the cost of your life!¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression did not change. Her thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see if you¡¯re dead or not. If you¡¯re not dead, I¡¯ll remind you to take care of yourself.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Such a nonchnt attitude and such calmness really made Zhai Yi gnash his teeth in anger!

    He did not believe that Zhai an could continue to unt her prowess like this!

    He really did not believe it!

    He could not defeat Zhai an and the Zhai family!

    After he had taken over the Gu family, he would make a good prediction with the Zhai family!

    At this moment.

    Zhai an drove away from Zhai Yi¡¯s house.

    When she drove away, she drove much slower than when she came.

    In fact, he had guessed that Zhai Yi would be fine unless he was really lucky and hit his life. Therefore, it was impossible for a hollow ss to kill someone so easily. It was Gu Xin who was frightened by herself.

    However, in the end, she still came over to take a look at the situation.

    During this period of time, Zhai Yi had been pressuring the GU Corporation. He had seen it very clearly.

    He was also looking for an opportunity.

    Thinking about it, it was about time.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s biggest failure was that he was too persistent, too eager for sess, and too ruthless when it came to the things that he had set his sights on.

    With such an unrelenting way of doing things, as long as he could find a point, it was very easy for him to lose everything.

    As he thought about these things, he drove the car home.

    He pushed open the door.

    There was a person curled up on the living room sofa.

    She was still wrapped in his oversized bathrobe and was asleep.

    He walked in silently and took out a nket from the room to cover her.

    He actually knew that Gu Xin usually slept very soundly and was not easily woken up by others.

    However, at this moment, this small action of his suddenly woke her up.

    She looked straight at him.

    Zhai an also looked back at her.

    Their eyes met.

    At that moment, Gu Xin really wanted to get close to..

 Chapter 1752

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Chapter 72. Misfortune (10) Zhai an takes over</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was a quiet night.

    In a quiet room.

    Gu Xin looked straight at Zhai An. She saw him so close to her.

    Zhai an looked back at her and appeared much calmer.

    He said, ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall asleep,¡±Gu Xin shook her head and said. She just closed her eyes and tried her best to fall asleep.

    ¡°Sleep early. Zhai Yi is fine,¡±Zhai an said.

    As she spoke, she stood up.

    In an instant, the distance between them widened.

    They had been trying to get closer, but now, they could not get closer.

    Gu Xin looked at her tall figure. ¡°Is Zhai Yi Fine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine,¡±Zhai an was very sure.

    Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    No matter what, whether it was self-defense or something else, she really did not dare to kill someone.

    She really could not do it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied and turned to leave.

    She left and walked into her room.

    The room was closed. It was such a quiet night. She heard the sound of the door being locked.

    She looked at the tightly shut door quietly.

    Zhai an could keep a distance from her, and she could treat her casually.

    On the other hand, she really wanted to start over.

    She grabbed Zhai An¡¯s bed quilt and covered her head as she slept.

    The sofa was very soft.

    Because it was too soft, it was actually not thatfortable.

    She tossed and turned, not knowing how long it took for her to fall asleep.

    After she really fell asleep, she suddenly had a nightmare.

    In the dream, she dreamed of Wen Yan. She dreamed that she appeared in front of her with blood dripping down her face. Then, she grabbed her neck with both hands and said to her with a gloomy face, ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Zhai An. Don¡¯t Touch Zhai An. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Gu Xin suddenly sat up from the sofa.

    The environment that she was suddenly in made her a little unsure of where she was at the moment.

    The image of Wen Yan¡¯s crazed look and the image of her drenched in blood kept appearing in her mind.

    ¡®No.¡¯.

    She covered her head.

    ¡®Don¡¯t appear in front of me. Wen Yan, don¡¯t appear in front of me.¡¯.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an¡¯s deep and maic voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Gu Xin raised her head and looked at Zhai an in front of her stiffly.

    She looked at him sitting on the side of her sofa and her eyes kept looking at how she was breaking down.

    Zhai an.

    Zhai an!

    Gu Xin hugged his neck and kissed his lips.

    Zhai an was stunned.

    Before she could react¡­

    Gu Xin had already climbed up from the sofa and pressed her body against his. She anxiously allowed herself to get closer to him. Her Lips kissed his lips and her little tongue went straight into his body, at that moment, she seemed to be looking forfort. At that moment, she seemed to want a child. He needed peace of mind.

    Gu Xin leaned against Zhai an¡¯s body and moved her hands into Zhai an¡¯s body.

    At that moment, the bathrobe on her body fell to her shoulders. The clothes that could not cover her body were rubbing against his body. She was eager to do something..

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an pushed her away.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an looked serious. ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Did she think that she was sleepwalking? !

    Did she think that she did not know what she was doing? !

    She rushed forward and hugged his neck with both hands. Her lips were close to his neck as she sucked on his scent..

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an pushed her away again.

    She pushed him away.

    This time, she kept a proper distance from him.

    Gu Xin bit her lips and looked at him.

    She was filled with emotions. At this moment, all that was left was emptiness.

    She did not cry or make a scene. She did not have any emotions. At that moment, she looked like a puppet.

    Zhai an turned around and left.

    Gu Xin smiled self-deprecatingly.

    How did she push Zhai an away in the past? How did she push Zhai an away from her back then? ! Who could be med for what happened at this moment? !

    Tonight, she roared at Zhai Yi, saying that he had destroyed their rtionship.

    At that moment, she also felt that she had destroyed her rtionship with Zhai an.

    The more she hated Zhai Yi, the more Zhai an would probably hate her.

    In fact, she understood this feeling.

    Just like how Zhai Yi wanted to assault her at night, she would rather kill him than be touched by him.

    ¡°Wipe your face.¡±Zhai an suddenly returned and appeared in front of her again.

    Gu Xin looked up at him and saw a wet towel in his hand.

    Gu Xin took it silently.

    The towel was cold. He probably really wanted her to wake up.

    Should she be d? At least Zhai an thought that she was out of her mind.

    She took the towel, wiped it, and rubbed her eyes.

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past two in the morning. If you want to go back, I¡¯ll send you,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She wanted to go back.

    She was afraid that in this ce, it would be easy to lose control when she was alone with Zhai an under the same roof.

    He was not that self-aware.

    Zhai an nodded, got up, and went back to change into an outfit.

    Gu Xin also put on the sleeping robe that had slipped off her body tightly, not allowing her skin to be exposed.

    The two of them left Zhai an¡¯s house.

    It waste at night, and it was quiet everywhere.

    Gu Xin sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat of Zhai An and looked at the street ahead.

    Zhai an drove seriously and did not speak.

    Zhai an did not talk much to begin with. She did not know how long she had been talking to her.

    The car drove at a moderate speed on the wide street.

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about our family¡¯s situation?¡±Gu Xin asked him faintly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I called man man earlier and told her that I could ask for your help.¡±Gu Xin bit her lips. ¡°I was just saying.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to turn around and look at her. She drove slowly but seriously.

    The car finally heard the GU family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin¡¯s car thanked her.

    Zhai an drove away.

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an¡¯s taillight disappeared in front of her.

    Some feelings were missed and could not be salvaged.

    After what happened to Wenyan, Zhai an should havepletely lost her feelings for her. Zhai an should have given up on herpletely. After that, even if she found any woman in the world, she probably would not start over with her again.

    She turned around and walked into the vi.

    The vi was already deserted. Moreover, her father was still in the hospital. Wang Wei should also be in the hospital with him.

    She went back to her bedroom and took off Zhai an¡¯s bathrobe.

    In the mirror, there were deep hickeys on her neck, shoulders, and her tattered clothes. There were also marks on her body from fighting Zhai Yi.

    She took a shower.

    She washed herself thoroughly.

    She was disgusted by what Zhai Yi did to her.

    It was very disgusting.

    After taking a shower, shey on her big bed with her hair wet.

    She stared nkly at the crystal chandelier above her head.

    She felt that everything had be very messy.

    It was extremely messy!

    She did not know how long she couldst in such a mess.

    She did not know what kind of situation Zhai Yi¡¯s revenge would reach tomorrow!

    She closed her eyes.

    She really did not want to.

    She did not sleep well the whole night.

    But when she opened her eyes the next day, it was already 10 am.

    She was alreadyte for work.

    But she was mysteriously calm.

    Or maybe she was really pushed to a certain point and could not get excited.

    She simply washed up and put on a light make-up to make her face not look so Haggard. Then, she went downstairs to work.

    She went to work.

    She did not know how long she could stay in the office.

    For some reason, she admired her ability to ept things.

    She hadpletely epted everything that had happened to her.

    She was indifferent to the mystery.

    She walked into Wen Cheng television station and returned to her office.

    As soon as she sat down, her secretary rushed over. ¡°Manager Gu, manager Zhai came to thepany early this morning.¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhai? Zhai Yi or Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Zhai An,¡±the secretary said, ¡°He¡¯s in the chairman¡¯s office now. He came early this morning. The chairman was not around at that time. He even waited in the reception hall for quite a while¡­¡±

    Gu Xin had already rushed out of the office.

    The Secretary looked at her and quickly followed her footsteps.

    Gu Xin went straight to her father¡¯s office and pushed the door open.

    In the room, Zhai an was indeed sitting there, opposite his father¡¯s desk. She seemed to be having a serious discussion with his father.

    At this moment, Zhai an was having a discussion with her father..

    And his father was not agitated or emotional? Could she understand that Zhai an was helping the Gu Family?

    ¡°Xiao Xin, close the door. You can go out first.¡±Gu Zhengying¡¯s voice was a little serious.

    Gu Xin looked at them again, gritted her teeth, and closed the door.

    The Secretary looked at manager Gu and quickly said, ¡°Manager Zhai suddenly appeared in thepany to talk to the chairman. is he nning to help our gu group get through this difficult time?¡±

    She did not know.

    She did not dare to expect too much.

    She was afraid that she could not ept the psychological contrast.

    She sat in the lounge outside the chairman¡¯s office and waited.

    She heard from the secretary that Zhai an had been here for a long time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock. They should have talked for a long time. Why was she still noting out after such a long time? !

    She began to have some emotional fluctuations to the point of being irritable.

    She could not change her personality. She could not calm herself down properly.

    He waited for another hour.

    It was 11:50 pm.

    When Zhai an came out, Gu Zhengying personally sent her to the door.

    When Zhai an came out, she saw Gu Xin outside the door. She took a look and said politely to gu zhengying, ¡°I hope we can work well together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zhai family, for your help,¡±Gu Zhengying said word by word.

    So, was Zhai an really helping their family? !

    Because of her?

    Or was it because of her? !

    Her heart trembled and she was so nervous that she did not know what to do.

    Gu zhengying also saw Gu Xin¡¯s figure and quickly said, ¡°Little Xin, help me send Zhai an off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded and looked at Zhai an.

    She saw that he was still expressionless.

    She stood up and Strode toward Zhai An.

    Zhai an walked toward the elevator.

    Gu Xin stood side by side with him.

    The elevator arrived.

    Zhai an went in.

    Gu Xin followed suit and helped him press the button for LG¡¯s floor.

    Zhai an stretched out her slender fingers that were about to press the button for the elevator and retracted them silently.

    Gu Xin looked up at Zhai An. When she took a closer look, she saw the faint Hickey mark on Zhai An¡¯s neck. The mark was very shallow, but¡­ it was still eye-catching on his fair skin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was a little red.

    She lowered her head.

    The elevator arrived.

    Gu Xin sent Zhai an to the entrance.

    The moment Zhai an got into the car, she suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much from me.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him in a daze.

    ¡°I have my reasons. Go back and ask your father,¡±Zhai an said. After that, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    I have my reasons? !

    What did Zhai an mean by this? !

    It was not what she thought?

    It was not what she thought. Did hee to help because she asked him to help gu enterprisest night? !

    She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She turned around and strode back to the building. Then, she went straight to her father¡¯s office.

    Gu zhengying seemed to know that Gu Xin woulde to see her. He did not do anything as though he was waiting for her.

    When he saw her enter, he asked her to close the door.

    Gu Xin sat opposite her father. At Zhai An¡¯s seat, she could not help but ask, ¡°Why is Zhai an here?¡±

    ¡°To buy Gu Enterprise.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±at that moment, Gu Xin suddenly could not say a word.

    She looked at her father in a daze.

    So when Zhai an said that he had his purpose, was that his purpose? !

    He thought, he thought..

    He thought that he still had some feelings for him!

    ¡°Dad tried his best.¡±Gu zhengying sighed. ¡°In the end, this family business can not be preserved.¡±

    ¡°What did Zhai an discuss with you?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°I transferred more than half of my shares to him ording to the market value. He will take over everything of the Gu Group. This will bring the television station back to life. Inparison, I would rather give it to Zhai an than give it to Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Zhengying said, ¡°In any case, I have no choice but to make this decision. Since Zhai an is willing to take over this hot potato, I can only hope that Wen Cheng television station can really rise up again in Zhai An¡¯s hands.¡±

    Gu Xin was silent at that moment.

    Her father had really made the decision after the painstaking efforts of so many generations.

    Was It True? Did he really know that if the GU group continued like this, they would not be able to hold on? !

    And now, the only person who was willing to take over the GU group was Zhai Yi. At the veryst moment, he had no choice but to give in to Zhai Yi¡¯s wishes.

    It had to be said that such a method might stimte Zhai Yi even more. The bridge that he built himself would pave the way for Zhai an. The person that Zhai Yi hated the most was Zhai an. Zhai an once crushed him, he would be worse off than dead.

    However.

    Even if Zhai Yi received a corresponding blow.

    Would it really affect her? !

    In the end, she clearly knew that everything that Zhai an did had nothing to do with her.

    Zhai an only wanted an equivalent exchange.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s gone. Little Mom has said that it¡¯s best for our family to be together in peace.¡±

    ¡°Dad knows that too,¡±Gu Zhengying said, ¡°I just feel that after so many years, I have lost some face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be yed to death by Zhai Yi. I always thought that no matter how sinister and cunning Zhai Yi was, at least I spent more time in the business world than him. I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for his tricks. ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take Zhai Yi seriously at that time.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you will always be the best in my heart,¡±Gu Xin said deeply. ¡°Regardless of whether you can earn a lot of money or not, you are so tall and unbreakable in my heart!¡±

    Gu Zhengying was amused by Gu Xin. ¡°Dad is really lucky to have a daughter like you.¡±

    ¡°I am also very lucky to have a father like you.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Gu zhengying held Gu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad still kept your shares. Although when Zhai an talked about it just now, I hoped that you would transfer your share to him, but dad rejected it.¡±

    Gu Xin did not change her expression.

    ¡°No matter whose business the GU enterprise will be in the future, this is the Gu family¡¯s business for so many years. Dad hopes that you can continue working here. It can be said that dad is lying to himself that you are still inheriting the GU enterprise. As for your next generation and the next generation, dad can¡¯t care too much. Everything will be as you wish. Dad is really old.¡±

    ¡°Who said you are old? You are still young. Didn¡¯t you just make my little mother pregnant? How could an old man do that?¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s originally serious and sad face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Dad, you just need to think it through. You Don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings. I have been heartless since I was young. Many things are over. I¡¯m not as conflicted as you! ¡°I actually don¡¯t object to you asking me to continue working at the GU group and the television station. Anyway, with my character, it¡¯s difficult for me to find a job outside. I Can¡¯t just stay at home like a rice worm and let you and little mom raise me for the rest of my life. I just feel that Zhai an might not necessarily want me to stay at work. With my weak kung fu, it would be good if I didn¡¯t drag her down. Zhai an wouldn¡¯t dare to use me. If he takes power, the first thing he will do is to fire me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhai an has agreed,¡±Gu Zhengying said word by word.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°Zhai an has to give me this face,¡±gu zhengying said, ¡°When we were discussing the shares of the GU group, I basically did not make things difficult for Zhai an. I only made two requests. The first was to retain your share of the shares, and the second was to let you continue working in the television station. ¡°Of course, I did not ask Zhai an to give you a position. After all, Dad does not know where your ability should put you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s possible for me to be a junior employee?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Gu, How can you trick Your Daughter Like This?¡±Gu Xin roared angrily.

    No matter what, she was still a daughter of a rich family. She had never suffered too much!

    The thought of being ordered around by others made her feel bad.

    It could not be like this!

    Gu Zhengying could not help butugh.

    He looked at Gu Xin who was still full of energy.

    Now, even if everything was gone, even if the foundations of several generations were destroyed by his hands, he seemed to have thought things through. Yesterday, Wang Wei had enlightened him for an entire night, but he had notpletely let go, now that he saw how Gu Xin did not seem to care, he felt that he was thinking too much.

    When Zhai an gave him a respectful phone call this morning, he had already guessed why Zhai an hade to look for him.

    As expected, Zhai an hade to buy Gu enterprise on behalf of the Zhai Corporation.

    He had known Zhai Hong for many years. Zhai Hong had always been ambitious and was ready to make a move. Now that he had such a good opportunity, he would not let it go.

    He did not want to struggle anymore.

    To be able to let Gu Xin continue to stay here and to allow the television station to develop magnificently, even though he was not personally managing it, it was the best he could think of. He also epted it.

    ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯ll have to depend on yourself from now on. Dad believes in you,¡±Gu Zhengying said very seriously.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Actually, she did not really believe in him.

    Moreover, at this moment, when she thought about the possibility of her going to the grassroots level, she felt really bad.

    No matter what, she was still a shareholder. When the shareholders of the board of directors attended, she still had to sit in the office. Zhai an would not be so ruthless, right? !

    Speaking of which¡­

    Shouldn¡¯t the most important thing now be the embarrassment of the television station? !

    How could she be so sure that Zhai an would definitely defeat Zhai Yi? !

    If Zhai an could not win, then everything would be in vain.

    She left her father¡¯s office.

    She returned to her own office.

    Herputer had been smashed by her yesterday. Now, there was an empty desk in front of her.

    She asked her secretary to get a newptop for her. Then, she asked the technical staff to copy her original information. At this moment, she took out her phone and habitually read the news.

    As soon as she took a look, she saw the headlines of the media insulting her.

    Yesterday, when her father went to the hospital, she was angered by the public and knew that the media wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook.

    What ¡°Uncultured¡±, what ¡°Insulting the reporters¡±, what ¡°Bad attitude¡±, what ¡°Gu Enterprise¡¯s today was all because of her defeat¡±..

    Many, many negativebels.

    They were all stuck onto her body.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth as she looked at them.

    Did these B * tches really have no conscience at all? !

    What was the reason for her to scold them so brazenly yesterday? She didn¡¯t mention a single word and only said that she wanted to ept an interview, yet she was ridiculed by her..

    F * ck!

    Gu Xin suddenly ced her phone on her desk.

    The secretary was getting the technician to help Gu Xin install herputer when she was shocked by Gu Xin¡¯s sudden action. ¡°Manager Gu? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Gu Xin looked up at her secretary.

    She was furious.

    ¡°Are you watching the news or something? ! We all know why manager Gu was angry yesterday. These media outlets are used to fabricating facts. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡±the secretaryforted her.

    Gu Xin looked straight at her secretary.

    At that moment, she suddenly wondered if she would have to listen to her secretary¡¯s orders in the future.

    She quivered and suddenly smiled. Her voice was even gentler. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them talk. I¡¯m not afraid of rumors.¡±

    The Secretary felt a chill down her spine.

    Manager Gu was suddenly so amiable today. What was he nning to do? !

    She should go to work obediently and diligently.

    ..

    Zhai an left the GU Corporation and went straight to the Zhai Corporation.

    He walked into Zhai Hong¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    Zhai Hong asked him anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu is willing to transfer more than half of his shares to us. Currently, Zhai Yi has about 28% of his shares, and we can get 35% from uncle Gu.¡±

    ¡°Is he only willing to transfer that much?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much. Some of it is left in Gu Xin¡¯s hands.¡±. Gu Xin was uncle Gu¡¯s biggest concern. It could be considered that he still had a shred of an exnation for the Gu family. If we were to question uncle Gu and ask him to take out Gu Xin¡¯s share, things might go wrong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡±Zhai Hong said word by word. ¡°We can¡¯t be too eager for quick sess. After we buy the GU Corporation, we can slowly make a move on the others.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Zhai an, how can you think of a way to watch a tiger fight from a distance? ¡°This is a lot less work for us. Not only that, we have saved a lot of money.¡± ¡°Gu Zhengying is eager to let Zhai Yi¡¯s otherpanies take over the GU group. At the very least, he won¡¯t be in Zhai Yi¡¯s good books. In this way, he can still earn a favor.¡±Zhai Hong was full of praise for Zhai An.

    Previously, when the GU group was in turmoil, Zhai Hong had asked Zhai an to buy shares several times. At that time, he knew that Zhai Yi was constantly buying shares, but Zhai an did not make a move. This made him lose his temper at Zhai an several times, the answer that Zhai an gave him was always that he knew his limits. Now was not the best time.

    As expected.

    When the time came¡­

    Zhai an really brought back such a big project for him.

    It really surprised and delighted him.

    ¡°ording to the market value of the shares in uncle Gu¡¯s hands, I increased them by 0.01 percent,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do this, uncle Gu will transfer the shares to us. But I think that in ordance with humanitarian principles, it will be helpful for us to take over the GU group in the future. ¡°No matter what, Uncle Gu has been leading the GU group for so many years. His words to the employees are more effective than our new arrival. This is beneficial for us to take over the GU group better.¡±

    ¡°You have thought it through thoroughly.¡±Zhai Hong was very impressed with Zhai an at this time.

    He should be right in everything he said.

    However, it was indeed an effective management method.

    ¡°Now, we are waiting for the funds,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Uncle Gu and I talked about getting the money in a week¡¯s time and then signing the share transfer contract.¡±

    ¡°I am already preparing for the money. Don¡¯t worry. There will be no less in a week¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will go out first.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Zhai Hong suddenly called out to him. ¡°There won¡¯t be any more connections between you and Gu Xin, right?¡±

    Zhai an looked at Zhai Hong.

    Zhai Hong smiled. ¡°Your mother is very concerned about you.¡±

    At this moment, Zhai an felt that it was not because he was warm and concerned. In fact, Zhai Hong was afraid of him. He was afraid that Zhai Hong would plot against him because of Gu Xin.

    Therefore, in the face of benefits, no matter how close the rtionship was, there would be a gap because of benefits.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing between me and Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Gu Xin is not suitable for you. After this period of time is over, let your mother introduce you to a few blind dates. Dad has always taken your personal problems to heart.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±Zhai an nodded

    ¡°Go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an left.

    She paused in her footsteps.

    Then, she returned to her office.

    She closed the door, took out her phone, walked to the windowsill, and dialed.

    The call went through.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Chairman Zhai Hong has mortgaged his shares to which bank, how much he has mortgaged, and how much he is worth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pay attention to it. As soon as I have any information, I¡¯ll report it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an hung up the phone.

    He needed to have both the GU and Zhai groups in his hands.

    His mother had said that the Mo family did not mind having too much money. It was also a help to his cousin to have the business and economy of Northern Xia Kingdom in his hands. At least in the financial aspect, his cousin did not need to worry too much, especially at this critical moment!

    Moreover..

    He also had his own motives.

    ..

    Lu Man sat on the sofa in the vi and watched the news about the Gu family. The news was getting more and more crazy day by day.

    Gu Xin was truly a scoundrel.

    Ye Banxian was right.

    She picked up the phone and called Gu Xin.

    She was curious why this woman didn¡¯t call her toin about the big news that had happened today.

    Or was it because.

    She had really been hit by too much.

    In the end, she was a little worried and called her.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±The call went through and her voice was a little low.

    ¡°I Saw Your News.¡±

    ¡°Those are all bastards, B * tches, B * tches!¡±Gu Xin cursed.

    She was still in good spirits.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°Be ady.¡±Lu Man Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Ady can¡¯t get up,¡±Gu Xin said fiercely. ¡°I really want to make all the newspanies that report on my illegal activities go bankrupt in an instant!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±Lu manforted. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. After all, it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve been ndered by the media. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve lost a lot of meat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that gossip can kill people?¡±

    ¡°At least not for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think so highly of me?¡±Gu Xin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I believe in You,¡±Lu man said word by word. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to still be so energetic after going through so much. I think I admire you a little.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin was a little proud.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied that I can make you admire me,¡±Gu Xin said heavily. Then, she sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as capable as you think. I suddenly calmed down after I was driven crazy.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words.

    ¡°You know that our family was forced into a miserable state by Zhai Yi, right?¡±. Yesterday, my father fainted again. In a fit of anger, I went to look for Zhai Yi. Then, Zhai Yi rambled on and on, basically saying that I would hand over the GU corporation to him, or that I would be loyal to him and support him in understanding him. I almost F * cking did not kill him at that time. Later on, I figured that I would not be able to beg Zhai Yi, no matter how hard I tried, so I nned to leave. When I left, I was almost raped by Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Xin said in a very bright tone.

    However, Lu Man did not think that Gu Xin¡¯s feelings at that time would be so casual.

    ¡°I really hated that Zhai Yi touched me, so I picked up a vase and smashed Zhai Yi. After that, Zhai Yi fell to the ground. I was so scared that I went to look for Zhai an for no reason,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Have you reconciled with Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Gu Xin kept feeling that Lu man was gloating over her misfortune. It was clearly on purpose.

    ¡°You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible for us to be together. Last night, I was just¡­ instinctive.¡±Gu Xin did not hide anything, she continued, ¡°Anyway, Zhai an was unfamiliar with me and kept a distance from me. Fortunately, she helped me to go back and take a look at Zhai Yi. In the end, the disaster did not die. I really thought that I had killed someone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and then?¡±

    ¡°Then, this morning, Zhai an suddenly came to the television station to look for my father. Then, they had a discussion about the acquisition of the GU group. ¡°You know that my father is actually very stubborn. At this point, he would rather give thepany to anyone than give it to Zhai Yi. So, he agreed immediately. ¡°So, not long after, our Gu family will belong to the Zhai family, and I will be an employee of the Zhai family.¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh at Gu Xin¡¯s self-mockery. ¡°Is Your Father Alright? Is it hard for you to ept?¡±

    ¡°It should be a little difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. When Zhai Yi pressed my father at the beginning, it really made my father¡¯s blood boil at any moment. Thinking about it carefully, Zhai an actually got the same result, but my father epted it dly,¡±Gu Xin said, she could not help but ask, ¡°Man Man, do you think that Zhai An¡¯s skills are better? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just better, it¡¯s a few decibels higher!¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°Now you know what Zhai an is capable of!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°I want to say that you are not so stupid to think that Zhai an is better than Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I am stupid?¡±Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She did not think much of it before. Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯t Zhai an just waiting to reap the benefits? !

    She did not spend much effort and did not offend anyone.

    Her father was very grateful to Zhai an. Although he knew Zhai An¡¯s motive, he had vented his anger no matter what!

    A person¡¯s life was just to live in one breath.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about Zhai an buying your house?¡±

    ¡°I am a person who is content with what I have. I also know that the natural selection of things makes me weaker than others. I Can¡¯t do anything about it even if otherse to take away my things. Even if I die of anger, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Moreover, I really think that as long as my father can get over it, I will feel at ease,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly, ¡°I personally don¡¯t have high hopes for these things. However, my dad insists on me staying at Gu Enterprise to continue working. There¡¯s a possibility that I¡¯ll be treated like a little sister in the future. Right now, I¡¯m trying to curry favor with my secretary. I¡¯m just afraid that that woman will take revenge on me personally!¡±

    ¡°Your personality is quite good,¡±Lu man said sincerely. ¡°Since your dad wants you to stay, then you should stay. It¡¯s also beneficial to learn more.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t really resist him. Now that my father has finally calmed down, I¡¯ll give in to him a little more.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just ask about your situation. Seeing that you can still be so silly, I feel at ease. If you have time,e over and have a seat. Anyway, I have a lot of free time today.¡±Lu Man was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Does Mo Xiuyuane back often?¡±Gu Xin asked gossipily.

    ¡°Is there something you want to talk to him about?¡±

    ¡°No, although I yelled at the media in a fit of anger yesterday and told Mo Xiuyuan to change thew, it was also a blood-rted incident at that time. To be honest, I feel that if I really meet Mo Xiuyuan now, I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over. I¡¯ve never seen such a high-ranking official like themander-in-chief. I don¡¯t know how to get along with him! You said that if we were in ancient times, we would have to kowtow to Mo Xiuyuan when we saw him, right? !¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You should get back to work.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    For Gu Xin to still be in such high spirits, it meant that she was still in a good condition.

    In fact, the tragedy in her past life was also caused by Gu Xin¡¯s father. Back then, his father could not ept Zhai Yi¡¯s coercion and felt sorry for his ancestors. In the end, he chose tomit suicide, gu Xin¡¯s father¡¯s suicide directly stimted all of Gu Xin¡¯s nerves. She thought that she had caused her father¡¯s death and caused the Gu family to be destroyed. However, she also chose tomit suicide.

    Tragedies happened one after another just like that.

    When Lu Man thought of this, she still felt a little depressed in her heart.

    However, she had to admit that Zhai an was really good.

    The plot of her past life did not change. The Gu family still did not stay, but all of them stayed.

    Zhai an was really smarter than she thought. Moreover, he seemed to have grasped every step of this big scheme and had taken every single step!

    Now, it was up to Zhai an to destroy Zhai Yi¡¯s reputation in the end!

    And then..

    What would happen to Zhai Yi, Zhai an, and Gu Xin? !

    Perhaps, it was just a thought from Zhai an.

    Lu Man did not know what Zhai an was thinking in her heart.

    Some feelings could not be forced.

    After thinking for a while, she stood up from the sofa and prepared to go back to her room to take a nap.

    As soon as she got up.

    She saw that Mo Xiuyuan had returned.

    She actually thought that the unhappy day would let him rest for a while.

    She did not expect that he woulde back again.

    And this time, he had an additional person by his side.

    She also knew him.

    Wang Haiyang.

    Wang Haiyang was awyer.

    Back then, because of thewsuit he won for Mo Xiuyuan, he had be famous. Now, he had be a gold-medalwyer and was very popr in northern Xia country.

    And now, he suddenly appeared with Mo Xiuyuan. Why? !

    She probably knew the reason.

    Sometimes, she really envied Gu Xin¡¯s character. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have understood a matter so clearly.

    She took a deep breath and sat back down on the sofa.

    She thought that they would talk about this for a while more!

 Chapter 1753

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Chapter 73, two things at once (4) two things at once</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vi.

    Lu Man silently watched as Mo Xiuyuan and Wang Haiyang appeared in the vi.

    At that moment, Wang Zhong was cleaning the vi¡¯s main hall.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan had suddenly returned, she hurriedly went up to him and asked, ¡°Commander, have you eaten lunch?¡±

    Actually, it was already 3 in the afternoon.

    However, sometimes when Mo Xiuyuan came back in the middle of the night, he would ask Wang Zhong to make dinner.

    It was normal for him to not eat regrly.

    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll eat. You can leave for now.¡±

    Wang Zhong was stunned.

    He quickly agreed and left the hall.

    Mo Li had not returned for the past few days. She was probably tired of living in this ce. If she had thought it through, she probably would not have returned to this vi.

    She had never envied a person¡¯s freedom so much in the past.

    Now, she was a little envious.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was sitting on the sofa.

    Wang Haiyang sat on the stool on the coffee table next to the sofa. Then, he ced the ck document bag that he had picked up on the coffee table in a very formal manner. He took out a document from it, as if he had already made preparations beforehand.

    Lu Man looked at Wang Haiyang¡¯s every move in silence. Instead, she did not look at Mo Xiuyuan who was beside her.

    However, she suddenly heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice beside her ear.

    Lu Man Man still turned her head to look at him.

    He said, ¡°Man Man, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    The expected answer would still feel a little abrupt.

    It was a little unexpected.

    In fact, she had just vaguely caught a glimpse of Wang Haiyang¡¯s document that said ¡°Divorce Agreement.¡±.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiu looked at her deeply for a while, then turned to Wang Haiyang. ¡°You may begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±Wang Haiyang was extremely respectful.

    He said in a serious tone, ¡°Today, I was entrusted by themander to discuss with Lu Man about ending your current marriage. ording to Article 34 of the marriagew, during the marriage period, the man can not file for divorce within one year or six months after the woman is pregnant,ctating, or terminating the pregnancy. ¡°However, if the woman files for divorce on her own initiative, or if the man has a request that the court has to ept, ording to the principle of mutual consent, the court will ept or both parties will voluntarily annul the marriage contract.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Wang Haiyang.

    Looking at how he spoke in an extremely professional manner.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, themander-in-chief hopes that you will be the one to file for the divorce this time,¡±Wang Haiyang said.

    Mo man suddenly understood.

    Themander was also a human, and he could not touch thew.

    Especially at this time, he could not expose any negative news, which would not be good for him.

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak.

    Lu manman seemed to think for a while, and after thinking for a while, she replied, ¡°Do you need any procedures?¡±

    Did she mean that if she agreed to take the initiative to propose a divorce, did she need any special procedures?

    At that moment, Wang Haiyang was stunned for a second. He probably did not expect Lu man to be so straightforward. In such a short time, she had already thought it through and understood everything very rationally.

    He said, ¡°Here is a divorce application form. Please sign it.¡±

    As he said that, Wang Haiyang handed Lu Man a document.

    Lu Man looked at the content.

    The content was nothing more than that she, Lu Man, had be less and less attached to Mo Xiuyuan because of his frequent gatherings and divorces. She did not want to affect her marriage life because of the child, so during her pregnancy.., she hoped to have a rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan. She did not write anything about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mistakes or her own mistakes. It looked very official.

    Lu Man took Wang Haiyang¡¯s pen and signed her name.

    Wang Haiyang seemed to turn his head and look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    Two copies.

    After Lu Man signed, she handed it to Wang Haiyang.

    Wang Haiyang asked Lu man to stamp the papers and put them aside.

    ¡°Here is a divorce agreement. Themander has already read it. Mrs. Mo, please take a good look at it.¡±Wang Haiyang handed it over respectfully.

    Sometimes, Lu Man felt that there was no point in looking at it or not.

    After all, themander had already approved of it.

    What else could she change.

    Mo Xiuyuan was themander-in-chief. Ever since he took up this position, there was no absolute fairness between them.

    However, at that moment, she still let go of the divorce agreement and looked at it very carefully.

    The content of the first part was very formal and did not have any substantive content. Lu Man just looked at the matters of the agreement between the two parties.

    Mo Xiuyuan had some real estate, including antiques, securities, and listed shares. Although he didn¡¯t give cash directly, the estimated value of all his assets was around 800 million.

    It was really a huge number.

    Lu Man looked up at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just very surprised. Why did you give me so much money? Didn¡¯t I ask for a divorce?¡±Lu Man really used a very normal tone, but no matter how she listened, she felt that thest sentence was very ironic.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°If you divide my property equally, you will get more. I only gave you a small part.¡±

    ¡°Can I not take it?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If you think it¡¯s necessary to give it to me, I¡¯ll keep it,¡±Lu man said indifferently.

    ¡°You will be useful in the future.¡±

    Even if she was useful, she wouldn¡¯t need you.

    Lu Man looked down again and saw the custody rights of the child.

    She said, ¡°Will the custody rights of the child belong to you?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Can we discuss it?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan fell silent again.

    ¡°So you showed me this agreement and asked me to look at it carefully, which means that you want me to ept all your arrangements, right?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    In the end, Mo Xiuyuan nodded his head.

    In fact, Lu man was still feeling emotional.

    She actually could not continue to talk to him so casually. It was still okay before, but she could tolerate it. She really felt that Mo Xiuyuan had gone overboard with the child.

    She did not object to the child being their joint possession. However, the person who had been by the child¡¯s side for ten months was not Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had forced her to give birth to the child and handed it over to him.

    It was a little ironic.

    ¡°I can ept everything else, including how much money you will give me. You want me to initiate a divorce, and you even want me to announce to the public that the divorce between us is because of my one-sided fault. I will do it. But regarding the child, I hope that we can discuss it,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Even if she did not have the status to negotiate terms, she really wanted to fight for it.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan. In fact, she was not able to predict mo Xiuyuan¡¯s temperament, especially after he became themander-in-chief. The amount of time they spent together was pitifully little, and the things they said were even more bizarre, she did not know if he had undergone a drastic change in just a few short months. If he had not changed, he would not havee to this point.

    She gathered her courage and asked, ¡°Do You Like Your Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If she gives birth to a daughter, you will have custody of the child. If she gives birth to a son, I will take care of him.¡±This was the biggest bargaining chip that Lu man could think of for herself.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that he liked his daughter.

    If it was a daughter, she thought that no matter how much she asked, it would be useless.

    If it was a son, at least he did not have such a desire for his son, so he might still have the right to negotiate.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man from afar.

    He saw that she was very serious, very serious and very rational in discussing the divorce conditions with him.

    She was not angry, nor was she impulsive.

    His throat moved slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The sudden ¡°Okay¡±surprised Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan actually agreed to this uncertainty without much hesitation.

    There was a 50% chance that she could get custody.

    She turned to Wang Haiyang and said, ¡°Please make some changes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s aputer and a printer in the study upstairs,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Haiyang left the living room.

    Only Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan were left in the living room.

    The two of them looked a little awkward.

    From now on, the people who could be the closest to each other could no longer be rted.

    She really hoped that the baby in her stomach was a boy. Previously, because Mo Xiuyuan liked girls very much, he was actually very stressed during pregnancy. She also really wanted to give birth to a daughter for Mo Xiuyuan, and then look at the way he spoiled his daughter..

    Now.

    She really wanted to have a boy.

    It had to be a boy.

    She silently thought about some things, and did not care that Mo Xiuyuan was sitting beside her, silently watching her emotions change.

    Wang Haiyang went up for about ten minutes, and then came down.

    Two amended marriage agreements were ced in front of Lu man again.

    Lu man carefully read through them, then turned to ask Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Do you want to take a look again?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu man directly signed her name.

    Two copies.

    After she signed it, she handed it to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan stared nkly at Lu Man¡¯s slender autograph for a while, then took the pen and signed his name.

    The two of them sealed their handprints.

    ¡°Because of your special status, after the divorce agreement ispleted, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau as a client to handle your divorce procedures. Within a week, I will hand over the divorce certificate to you,¡±Wang Haiyang said very formally.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°You leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±Wang Haiyang sorted out the documents, got up, and left.

    When he left, he seemed to have turned back to look at them.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan did not dare to show any emotions, at the moment he left, he probably felt sorry for her.

    Thinking about it, her current situation should be very miserable in the eyes of outsiders.

    She reckoned that if she told Gu Xin that Mo Xiuyuan had abandoned her for the sake of a bright future, she would be furious.

    On the contrary¡­

    She was very calm.

    Because everything could really be understood.

    She understood everything that Mo Xiuyuan had done, so she would not lose her mind and really hate him.

    Sometimes, she could only me herself for being like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack my things and leave,¡±Lu man said, not wanting the atmosphere to be too stiff.

    If she remembered correctly, Mo Xiuyuan had given her a lot of property, but he had not given her this vi.

    This vi might have some unusual objections towards him, so she did not force it.

    Moreover, she did notck money, so she could live wherever she wanted.

    Living here would only make her worry.

    After saying this, Lu man prepared to get up and go upstairs to pack her things.

    Just as she sat up, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly grabbed her arm fiercely.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not let go of her arm, but let her sit down instead.

    She frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°I never thought that you would move away,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man was trying to figure out what he meant, so she did not respond for a while.

    ¡°You still live here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said more straightforwardly.

    Then, he didn¡¯t add any suffixes.

    For example, during pregnancy.

    Who could guarantee that if she wasn¡¯t under his eyes, what if she gave birth to a daughter and ran away? !

    She was thinking about many things in her heart, quickly guessing what Mo Xiuyuan wanted to express.

    ¡°Are you saying that I will continue to live here while I¡¯m Pregnant?¡±Lu Man asked calmly.

    In any case, she would only be here for four months, so she could still persevere.

    ¡°No, all the time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±Lu Man looked at him, enunciating each word clearly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you will always be here, and I wille back often.¡±Mo Xiuyuan had made it clear this time.

    That was why.

    They were divorced.

    And he still felt that she should belong to him.

    When he suddenly had a whim, he came back to dote on her.

    She told herself not to be emotional.

    After all, she was a mother-to-be.

    She told herself not to lose her temper with Mo Xiuyuan. He was themander.

    ording to Gu Xin¡¯s tone, in ancient times, she would still have to give him a big bow.

    She endured it and looked at Mo Xiuyuan in front of her. ¡°I want to reject you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, let¡¯s part on good terms. I don¡¯t want to hate you.¡±Lu Man looked at him, ¡°I really don¡¯t hate you. I know what you¡¯re burdened with. I know what you¡¯re doing this for. I really understand that you had no choice but to divorce me when I was pregnant. Perhaps you still have feelings for me, but for some political reasons, you were forced to do so. ¡°I really know all of these things that you had no choice but to do. That¡¯s why I was able to be abandoned by you so calmly. ¡°Even if I really want to give my child a healthy environment to grow up in, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tightly clenched fingers tightened slightly.

    ¡°Back then, ah Li really died because of me. I¡¯ve always felt guilty in my heart. So I really won¡¯t me you for letting down my deep feelings for you because of your mo family¡¯s influence. In fact, in front of the country¡¯s great love, feelings are really nothing. I¡¯ll feel bad for a while, but it definitely won¡¯t be for a lifetime. I¡¯ll adjust my mood, adjust my life, and start over. For people like me, love is very important, but life is more precious. So I¡¯ll work hard to live on and won¡¯t waste God¡¯s extra chance on me,¡±Lu man said a lot of foreshadowing, she said a lot of things that she thought she could barely convince Mo Xiuyuan.

    Just like what she said about ¡°Having sons and daughters,¡±she hoped that Mo Xiuyuan would agree.

    Now that she thought about it.

    The reason why she was so straightforward just now was probably because, no matter what, she was here.

    Whether it was having sons and daughters, as long as he wanted to see them, he just had toe back and take a look.

    The power was still in his hands.

    In fact, she could not bepared to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°And I can¡¯t do it. I can not be your mistress or your mistress.¡±After saying so much, Lu man man said each word clearly.

    The Silent Mo Xiuyuan looked straight at Lu Man Man. Looking at her serious expression, looking at her finally unable to bear the emotions, even if he was controlling them.

    He said, ¡°You will stay here.¡±

    So everything he said was in vain!

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She clenched her fingers tightly, trying to rx herself.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything, just stay here.¡±

    ¡°Then how is it forced?¡±Lu Man really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, her voice became louder!

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her sudden anger.

    ¡°You respect me for not having sex with me without my permission, so this isn¡¯t considered forced? !¡±Lu man was very sarcastic and looked at Mo Xiuyuan sarcastically, ¡°You can¡¯t be so selfish! Everything is ording to your needs!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that you are themander, even if you don¡¯t really have the power in your hands, the nan family has already said that they will support you and take back the world of your mo family, so they will definitely not attack you. Even if you don¡¯t have real power now, you still have that high and mighty identity, I don¡¯t dare to negotiate with you, no matter what kind of temper you have, I should even quietly ept all your arrangements, but Mo Xiuyuan, you have to remember, when we get married, you are just an ordinary person!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Therefore, our marriage was built on the basis of equality. Although we¡¯ve changed our identities and you¡¯re already high and mighty, I hope that in this short marriage, you won¡¯t make me feel that I¡¯ve already married you!¡±Lu Man said fiercely, ¡°So, at least let me leave with the thought that we were once happy. Let me at least have a reason to convince myself that it¡¯s because fate ys tricks on me, not because our rtionship has broken up.¡±

    Mo Xiu did not answer. He remained silent.

    He only looked at her in silence when he was so angry at her.

    He would not let her go.

    He would not let her go. If she wanted to leave, it would be impossible.

    She held her stomach.

    Her stomach began to twitch again.

    The Doctor said that a tight stomach was a contraction of the uterus, which was actually bad for the baby.

    Either the baby was stillborn, or the baby was born prematurely!

    She was so rational that it was scary. At this moment, at this moment, she still wanted to keep their baby.

    After all, she had really been looking forward to it.

    She had also worked hard for it.

    Her expression and expression made Mo Xiuyuan realize that something was wrong. He instinctively went up to her and touched her abdomen with his big hand. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers were stiff.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t force me? Then I¡¯ll ask you not to touch me now,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan endured it for a second and left with his big hand.

    Lu man touched her abdomen and really felt that it was very tense.

    The Doctor had warned her not to be emotional, but she could not control herself in the end.

    She got up and left the sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her. She was obviously very nervous and her face was pale, but her back was still strong..

    Lu Man walked to Wang Zhong¡¯s room.

    Wang Zhong opened the door and looked at Lu Man in surprise. Then, he turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan who was outside the living room.

    ¡°Send me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Commander is¡­¡±

    ¡°Send me,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t say anything more. He immediately took charge of Lu Man and walked out of the main hall of the vi.

    Throughout the whole process, Mo Xiuyuan silently watched them leave.

    It was a quiet vi.

    Things and people were different everywhere.

    Mo Xiuyuan got up and rushed out of the vi. Then, he looked at the car that was about to start at the gate. He opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat in it.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression.

    She smiled coldly and did not say anything.

    Wang Zhong was also stunned. He still drove away.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Man Man went to her own specialist doctor. After an examination, the doctor prescribed some fluids for her to rx her uterus. Her mood also gradually rxed a little, she justy on the hospital bed and watched the drops drop by drop. She was losing slowly.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuyuan was apanying her in the ward.

    He did not say a word and just stayed by her side.

    Wang Zhong probably felt that he was a little embarrassed, so he went out to wait.

    In the quiet room, Lu Man suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°I can stay at your ce while I¡¯m pregnant. ording to Wang Haiyang, I can even stay there for a year after giving birth. ¡°Although we spend less time together and more time apart, at least outsiders won¡¯t know that you abandoned me. No matter what, at this stage of the divorce, even if I¡¯m the one who initiated it, the outside world will think that it¡¯s because of your identity that forced me to do it. It Won¡¯t do you any good. ¡°The saliva of the people of northern Xia can drown you.¡±

    Therefore, she did not think of releasing any news after the divorce.

    Mo Xiuyuan was the one who had announced the news and would handle it himself.

    Now that they were divorced, after a year and a half, everyone¡¯s attitude towards the marriage had weakened and her child had been born. It was the perfect time for Mo Xiuyuan to choose to announce the news to the public. She could apany him in his acting and continue to pretend with him until she felt that there was no more space for her.

    ¡°You should rest more.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not answer her, but only said these few words.

    What was the use of resting more? !

    She turned around, her back facing him, and did not say anything more.

    If Mo Xiuyuan did not agree, she could not use a knife to get him to agree.

    On the contrary, it would implicate the innocent.

    She lost an entire afternoon¡¯s worth of intravenous drip.

    When Lu Man left the hospital, it was already 7 pm.

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan had not left yet. He had followed Wang Zhong and returned to the vi with her.

    From today onwards, they were no longer husband and wife.

    Regardless of whether the agreement had taken effect or not, in her heart, from the moment she signed it, their marriage had been dered over.

    Therefore.

    If Mo Xiuyuan still lived here and was still lying on the same bed as her.

    She would be a legitimate ¡°Mistress¡±.

    When he remarried, not only would she be a ¡°Mistress¡±, she would also be a living ¡°Mistress¡±!

    ¡°I will leave tonight,¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have read her mind and said word by word.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything.

    Wang Zhong was making dinner quickly.

    She had eaten some food in the afternoon, so she was not too hungry at thiste hour.

    She thought that if she did not eat, she would not be able to sleep until dawn tonight, so she endured it and sat on the sofa with Mo Xiuyuan, waiting for Wang Zhong to start eating.

    Wang Zhong was still very agile.

    Soon, arge table full of dishes was prepared, and he respectfully called them over for dinner.

    The two of them had just sat down.

    Outside the room, Moli suddenly returned.

    When she came back, she saw Mo Xiuyuan. The woman, who was originally a little emotional, now restrained herself and called Mo Xiuyuan obediently, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°A little, but I can eat some more.¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Li sat down obediently.

    She looked at her brother and Lu Man from left and right and felt that the two of them were a little strange today.

    Although the table was really big, it was not so big that each person had to go in one direction and pull the furthest distance away from each other.

    She turned her head and looked at Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong also expressed that he was at a loss. He only knew that the two of them had talked about some things this afternoon, and they did not have a pleasant conversation.

    ¡°I divorced your brother,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    She really could not stand Moli¡¯s straight gaze.

    ¡°What? !¡±Moli¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. ¡°You mean, you were still abandoned by my brother? When you were pregnant?¡±

    My brother was too ruthless!

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Laugh at him.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t think that Moli would bring her any great influence.

    Moli was really ready tough at him, but looking at her brother¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered her head to eat.

    Lu Man was really strong.

    Even though she was abandoned at this time, she was still so calm.

    So calm.

    If it were her, she would have gone berserk long ago.

    Why did she still want to have children!

    Let¡¯s just beat her up.

    Everyone had their own thoughts during the meal.

    Lu Man really did not have much of an appetite.

    She put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°You guys eat slowly, I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±Wang Zhong, who was probably standing beside her, could not help but say, ¡°You ate too little¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry. If I¡¯m really hungry at night, help me prepare two servings of pastries and put them in my room for me to eat in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°OH. Yes.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Lu Man stood up from the table and chair. ¡°Butler Wang, Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Mo in the future.¡±

    Wang Zhong was stunned.

    Of course, he had heard about the divorce with themander-in-chief that she had just mentioned.

    ¡°Just call me Miss Lu.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left.

    Just Call Me Miss Lu.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks tightened slightly.

    Mo Li just looked straight at her big brother and could not say a word at that moment.

    However, she also felt that the atmosphere was really changing, making her feel ufortable all over.

    She always felt that her big brother had taken the initiative to talk to her and then asked her toe over for dinner so that she could adjust the atmosphere between them, even though it was useless!

    Lu Man Man returned to her bedroom.

    She had just finished eating and it was actually not suitable for her to lie down, so she forced herself to stand on the balcony outside and move around a little.

    The Doctor said that the uterus was easy to tense up and suggested that she not walk too much, which could easily lead to prematurebor. She had also heard that if she wanted to give birth naturally, she had to move around a little so that it would be smoother, and she really wanted to give the child the best natural conditions within her ability.

    After walking for a while, she felt that the uterus was starting to tense up again, so she did not walk anymore andy down.

    After lying down, she was relieved for a while, and she was slightly relieved.

    Sheid down like this for about ten minutes.

    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Mo Xiuyuan appeared in the room.

    Lu Manman was reading the book of pregnancy at the moment and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also looking at her.

    Then, the two of them tacitly shifted their gazes.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked into the cloakroom.

    Lu Manman did not pay too much attention and continued to read, although she could not continue reading.

    About twenty minutes or so, Mo Xiuyuan collected tworge boxes of things and came out.

    Lu man nced at him.

    So, it was Mo Xiuyuan who moved away, not her.

    She didn¡¯t know if the argument this afternoon had any effect, or if it was the reason why he would do this, but she was still d that he would choose to leave at this time.

    Living in his house, she could lie to herself that she was single again even if she couldn¡¯t see him.

    He dragged the two big boxes and walked out of the door.

    Lu Man looked at his back and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as she exhaled, she saw Mo Xiuyuan return.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably saw her expression just now. It was clear that he wanted him to leave.

    Yes, she did not want to see him and she did not want to hide it.

    ¡°Take care of yourself. If you have any needs, you can tell Butler Wang directly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°The doctor just told me that if you¡¯re pregnant too tightly, it¡¯s easy for you to give birth prematurely. It¡¯s best to stay in bed and rest more. Don¡¯t move too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man continued to nod. In fact, she was a little impatient.

    ¡°I¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    Lu Man looked at him. ¡°Go do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips seemed to move. In the end, he did not say another word. He turned around and left.

    This time, he had brought her the door to her room. He had probably really left.

    This time, he had left. Who knew when he woulde back? !

    A monthter? Three monthster? Or was it still waiting for the child to be born.

    She put down the parenting book in her hands. She felt that she would be free one day. Now, she did not need to have a stiff rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan. If he did not let go now, it meant that he might still be unwilling, after all, the divorce was not something he was willing to do. However, as time passed, some of the time they spent together would naturally lead to true feelings. Moreover, she was so cold and indifferent. Sooner orter, he would lose interest in her.

    It was always like this on television.

    If she did more, she would turn from the kind and intelligent female lead into the evil second female lead.

    She would not be able to keep the male lead¡¯s heart.

    Thinking about all these messy things, Lu Man Man was about to go to bed after taking a shower when Moli suddenly knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu man really did not like Moli. She could not help but say, ¡°I want to rest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tough at you for being abandoned by my brother,¡±Moli said word by word.

    She even said that she did not want tough, did she need to be so straightforward? !

    ¡°Speaking of which, I just saw my brother leaving with two big boxes, is he not nning toe back?¡±

    ¡°Ask him, why are you asking me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him,¡±Moli said bluntly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how ugly my brother¡¯s face was when he left, I didn¡¯t dare to get close.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that my face looks good?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°In any case, I always feel that you abandoned my brother instead of my brother abandoning you.¡±Moli seemed to be thinking about it and felt that this possibility was not out of the question.

    Her brother liked Lu Man. He waspletely infatuated with her.

    How could they break up just like that? !

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very easy for me to ept it. You know, the more men think that I don¡¯t care, the less sense of aplishment they have. The main reason is that they feel that their self-esteem has been damaged. If I were to cry, make a scene, and hang myself, your brother wouldn¡¯t have such a dark expression on his face. ¡°So, it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been abandoned. It¡¯s just that the bad nature of men has caused you to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so calm? Don¡¯t you love my brother?¡±Moli asked.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    What was the point of loving or not loving now.

    She suddenly wanted to find ye Banxian to read his fortune. In two lifetimes, she just couldn¡¯t find a good person.

    It ended with being abandoned.

    And it was all during pregnancy.

    The only good thing in this life was that Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t so ruthless that he really killed her.

    Thinking about it, killing her was the best.

    It was justified, so there was no need for so many tricks.

    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    She had experienced how ruthless people in politics were. Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan suddenly figured it out one day and attacked her..

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt a lingering fear.

    There was a split second where she was not calm. It made her think hard about how she could escape unscathed.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you replying me!¡±Moli¡¯s face darkened and her tone was very bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep. I¡¯m Sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are you a woman or not? You¡¯re so big that someone abandoned you. You should cry now, Cry, cry for the whole world to see. Why are you pretending to be noble and magnanimous? !¡±Moli suddenly roared, it was as if she had vented all the emotions in her heart.

    Lu man man looked at Moli. was her acting so noble and magnanimous hindering her? !

    ¡°Forget it, I probably won¡¯t be able to see you break down for the rest of my life!¡±Moli left her room, a little angry.

    It was really a psychological deformity.

    Did she have to see other people¡¯s miserable appearance before she would be happy? !

    Shey down on the bed and closed her eyes to sleep.

    In her mind, she recalled Moli saying, ¡°You should cry now, Cry, cry for the whole world to see¡­¡±

    At first, she did not cry or make a scene. She just felt that everything was within her expectations and that it was not difficult to ept.

    Now, she was trying to figure out what it meant to apany a king like apanying a tiger. She would not do anything extreme.

    However, she was still suppressing the pain in her heart.

    It would be great if it was Gu Xin¡¯s personality.

    She should never be so sensitive in the future.

    She touched her belly. No matter if it was a boy or a girl, she should never be like her mother. She might look smart, but in reality, she was as smart as a fool.

    Stupid.

    She quietly adjusted her emotions to fall asleep.

    In the future, she should be careful and muddle through.

    ..

    Outside the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in a small car at the entrance of the vi and parked for a long time.

    Ye Heng sat in the driver¡¯s seat and did not dare to drive.

    He could say that they had been sitting like this for half an hour.

    They had clearly said that they would not leave tonight. He was nning to have a good night in Wen City, but just as he walked into the nightclub, he was called, saying that he would return to the capital tonight.

    All of his ns, all of his arrangements, were ruined.

    If they were ruined, then so be it.

    The job he was doing now, he had epted his fate.

    But sitting here all this time wasn¡¯t the same thing!

    If he had the time, he might as well let him y for a while.

    He was really going crazy.

    Ever since he became themander-in-chief with Mo Xiuyuan, he really didn¡¯t have much time for himself.

    In the past, he was always on call, but it wasn¡¯t so damn frequent. He wouldn¡¯t be called away at the moment he wanted something!

    Tonight, he wanted to enjoy it.

    Speaking of which¡­

    Tang yaoyao that woman really returned to the entertainment industry without anyone noticing. Today, she didn¡¯t return.

    Forget it.

    Everyone has their own fate.

    Tang Yaoyao would not cherish a man whose body was covered in diamonds. It was her fault for being blind!

    He did not have the kind heart to remind her of how stupid her choice was.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±In the quiet car, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened his mouth.

    Ye Heng quickly came back to his senses. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man and I got divorced.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ye Heng was shocked. ¡°You guys got divorced? Why?¡±

    Back then, they had clearly gone through a lot.

    Now that they were at peace, shouldn¡¯t they cherish each other and build mountains and rivers together, walk together hand in hand? !

    What was that saying? !

    Hold the child¡¯s hand and grow old together.

    And that saying, ¡°You can¡¯t abandon your wife.¡±.

    Ye Heng thought of many words in his mind. He felt that he was very cultured, but because he was Mo Xiuyuan, and because he was themander-in-chief, he couldn¡¯t show off a single word. He couldn¡¯t question a single word.

    ¡°Where did youe from just now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Where did youe from just now!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was a little cold.

    ¡°Charm, right? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Then go charm.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Ye Heng coldly.

    Ye Heng tactfully shut his mouth.

    As he opened the door, he muttered in his heart, ¡®you should have told me earlier if you wanted to go. I Won¡¯t let those girls go back to their own homes and find their own masters!¡¯!

    After all, he was the king.

    He was the minister.

    He didn¡¯t dare to reallyin.

 Chapter 1754

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Chapter 74, meeting for the first time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The earth will not change because of anyone. No matter how many tragedies you have experienced, the sky will not copse because of you!

    For the first time, Lu man felt that this sentence actually had the effect of chicken soup for the soul.

    She got out of bed and looked at the morning sun in Wencheng. The air was still bright and clear.

    She stretched and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Then she left her bedroom.

    As long as one was alive, there was nothing that could not be ovee.

    So, she would try to survive.

    She went downstairs and saw Wang Zhong preparing breakfast while Moli sat on the sofa and watched TV with her legs crossed.

    Seeing her get up, Moli turned to look at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re up so early? You Didn¡¯t have insomniast night? !¡±

    She had lost sleep.

    However, her regr habits allowed her to wake up at the same time as before.

    Lu man did not answer Moli¡¯s question, which made Moli feel a little bored. She continued to watch TV.

    Lu Man walked straight to the ss restaurant.

    It would not be long.

    This ce would not be able to be used anymore.

    The summer in Wen City was still very hot. The Morning Sun would shine on her body, and it would also be very vicious.

    She silently looked out of the ss window at the lively scene.

    Sometimes, it was not as easy as she thought. There were still some psychological emotions, but at least it would not really cause the world to copse.

    After waiting for a while.

    Wang Zhong presented the breakfast.

    Lu Man ate at a moderate pace.

    Moli sat next to her and ate at a moderate pace, watching her as she ate.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re divorced, why don¡¯t You Move Away?¡±Mo Li asked again.

    It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t handle such a silent and depressing atmosphere.

    ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t want me to leave.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that he¡¯s forcing you after divorcing you?¡±Mo Li said.

    Lu Man Man wiped the corner of her mouth and smiled sarcastically, ¡°Your brother said that he won¡¯t force me?¡±

    ¡°How is this not forcing me? !¡±Mo Li, who had such a bad outlook on life, felt that this matter was inappropriate.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan could also do it as a matter of course.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you persuade your brother?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you are very ck-bellied! You clearly know my brother¡¯s current identity, yet you push me into the fire pit, right? ! Do you think I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m just looking at you as a joke,¡±Mo li said coldly, ¡°Even in my dreams, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to be abandoned by my brother, and then you¡¯ll suffer a fate worse than death. It seems that I won¡¯t be able to see you suffer a fate worse than death, but seeing a domineering woman like you living such a miserable life, I feel that it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Lu Man Man knew that Moli¡¯s outlook on the world was not correct.

    She finished her breakfast unhurriedly and left.

    Moli looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and could not understand what this woman was thinking.

    From yesterday¡¯s divorce to today.

    It waspletely normal. If it were any other woman, she would have gone crazy for at least two seconds. Yet, she was so calm, as if nothing had happened.

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of person very scary? !

    Or was it very sad? !

    Because she knew what she should do now, she was suppressing herself.

    Actually, people should not give you too much pressure. If you were too depressed, would you really go crazy? !

    Should she remind Lu Man? !

    Fortunately, she had a bad heart. It was rare for her to pay attention to these unimportant things!

    Lu Man sat on the sofa. In fact, she could feel Moli¡¯s gaze on her.

    She was actually not that calm. She just felt thatpared to going head-to-head with him, it was better to not lose. For a person like Mo Xiuyuan, even if she gave him money, it would be useless. It was better to let time cool down.., as long as he didn¡¯t want to kill her, she felt that she still had a way to live more freely.

    As she thought about it.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man Man looked at Gu Xin¡¯s call and picked it up.

    In any case, this woman only called her for two reasons.

    The first reason was that she was in a bad mood and needed someone to vent it on, and she was the best choice.

    The second reason was that there was some gossipy news.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, have you seen the news today?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    Lu Man Man felt that her guess was right, so she replied calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is at the hospital,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°He said that he was rushed to the hospitalst night.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Lu man replied. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The media said that he was overworked,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I thought you knew. Furthermore, he¡¯s in Wen City Hospital. Didn¡¯t you apany him?¡±

    ¡°In Wen City?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°You really don¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to know?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen between you and Mo Xiuyuan?¡±It was rare for Gu Xin to be so sensitive.

    Lu Man thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. It¡¯s not convenient right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    She would share anything with her, yet she was actually satisfied with herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. I just feel that it¡¯s not right for you to know now.¡±

    ¡°Why is it not right for me?¡±Gu Xin frowned. ¡°Speaking of which, it can¡¯t be that Mo Xiuyuan already has someone else on the outside, right? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Gu Xin¡¯s thoughts kept jumping up and down, making it impossible for her to continue.

    ¡°Could it be true? !¡±Gu Xin raised her voice. ¡°Who, Nanyue Chun? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    She also didn¡¯t know who Mo Xiuyuan was.

    ¡°Are you just going to tolerate it? Lu Man Man, you¡¯re currently pregnant. Aren¡¯t you angry at Mo Xiuyuan for doing such a Thing?¡±Gu Xin was clearly very agitated.

    Lu Man Man had said that it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to know about it now.

    After knowing about it, this girl would be so unstable.

    In fact, she really wanted to be quiet.

    ¡°Are you listening, Lu Man Man?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice sounded a little unhappy.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening. It¡¯s just as you think. Mo Xiuyuan might have someone else outside.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±The person on the other side was probably dumbfounded.

    They couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Now is not the time to announce it to the public.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan asked you to get a divorce?¡±Gu Xin suppressed her anger and asked her.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this goddamned person afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°He has his own difficulties too. Actually, I understand him.¡±

    ¡°Understand what? If something big happened, abandoning his wife and children would be an unpardonable crime.¡±. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re crazy. Why would you stand in his shoes and say that he has his own difficulties? If I Were you, I would have fought him to the death long ago!¡±Gu Xin said excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m too kind. What I¡¯m saying is whether I can understand and whether I can forgive him or not. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Look at your family¡¯s stock market, it¡¯s a mess. It¡¯s better to look for Zhai an and ask him to bring your family back from the dead as soon as possible. If you have the time, don¡¯t waste it on the gossip.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Gu Xin suddenly called out to her affectionately.

    Lu Man Man could not stand Gu Xin¡¯s affection the most.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad¡­¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes. She really did not agree with Gu Xin¡¯s jumping thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯lle over and apany you more when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as fragile as you think. There are so many scumbags in this world. Who asked me to meet one after another? I ept my fate¡­¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice that was on the phone was suddenly choked up by the scene in front of her.

    The words that she wanted to say were in her throat and she swallowed them.

    ¡°Man Man?¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was suddenly not heard from the other side and she hurriedly called out to her.

    ¡°Okay, I have something to say first, go do your thing.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Lu Man had already hung up the phone.

    Because at that moment, she saw Mo Xiuyuan.

    Seeing him appear in the hall with a pale face, ye Heng followed behind him.

    Lu Man put down the phone and got up from the sofa.

    Was she really overestimating Mo Xiuyuan? She thought that at least he would not appear in this vi for a long time.

    She changed her mind.

    She had just heard Gu Xin say that Mo Xiuyuan was sick. From his expression, it seemed that he was not feeling well.

    She did not say anything and just watched Mo Xiuyuan go straight to the second floor.

    Ye Heng took a look at Lu Man Man and followed her to the second floor.

    Mo Li had juste out from breakfast and was a little dumbfounded when she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    Didn¡¯t he just pack up two big boxes of things and leavest night? At that time, she thought that her brother would nevere.

    It had only been one night, what was going on? !

    She looked at Lu Man Man and asked her silently.

    Lu Man Man looked back at her, how did she know? !

    Mo Li could not figure it out, so she simply went back to her room and locked herself in the room, so she would not be so stupid to get involved.

    The living room returned to silence.

    Lu Man sat back on the sofa and took out her phone to read.

    The news that popped up on her phone was indeed about Mo Xiuyuan being hospitalized. The media¡¯s consistent tone was that he was overworked.

    She did not want to talk about it in the past.

    Lu Man was sure that Mo Xiuyuan was definitely not overworked this time.

    In fact, she did not have much emotion. She was just thinking about some problems very normally.

    She turned her head.

    She saw ye Henging down from the second floor.

    Upon closer inspection, Ye Heng¡¯s expression did not look too good either.

    After ye Heng went down the stairs, he did not rush to leave. He sat down on the sofa and sat beside Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    He looked at Ye Heng.

    The two of them were a little silent.

    Ye Heng did not seem to be someone who could keep a secret.

    So Not long after, Ye Heng finally could not help but say, ¡°He was drunkst night.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±So he had drunk and entered the hospital.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°His stomach is bleeding,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°You know that his stomach is very bad. Last time, he even had surgery for a perforation of his stomach. The Doctor said that if he keeps tormenting his stomach like this, it will be really hard to take care of him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man continued to nod.

    She just listened.

    Even though it did not matter to her anymore.

    ¡°Last night, he told me that you guys got divorced?¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Ye Heng. ¡°He was the one who suggested it.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±At that moment, ye Heng didn¡¯t seem to know what else to say, so he just replied.

    Then, the atmosphere between the two of them became a little awkward.

    That was how it was.

    After the divorce.

    Her friends became her own friends, and his friends became his own friends.

    This was the limit.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng said again, ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t feel good either. He has his own difficulties.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Lu Man Man smiled faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me him, and don¡¯t hate him. It¡¯s been a long time since he drank likest night. I¡¯m scared just by looking at him,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°If ye Banxian knew that I apanied him to ruin his own body, I would really be beaten to death by him.¡±

    ¡°If you just want me to let go of my prejudice against Mo Xiuyuan, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I don¡¯t hate him,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°I know why he did it. I didn¡¯t quarrel with him, and I didn¡¯t really do anything extreme.¡±

    ¡°Butst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe he felt sorry for me, and then he vented his anger,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    Ye Heng also had nothing to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Xiuyuan won¡¯t really destroy his own body.¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Heng, looking at him as if he was overly worried, ¡°He has a great ambition, and he knows very well that the body is the capital of the revolution. After Last Night¡¯s incident, he will cherish his own body even more. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Ye Heng listened to Lu Man Man¡¯s words.

    Although she said it very calmly, it seemed to make sense.

    But no matter how he listened, he felt that it was very ironic.

    Was she mocking Mo Xiuyuan for the sake of the country and the country, for the sake of his own regime? !

    At that moment, he was really speechless.

    ¡°Are you prepared to stay here with him?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going back first. I didn¡¯t Sleep All Night with himst night, so I¡¯m going back to catch up on sleep,¡±ye Heng said.

    Then, he got up and prepared to leave.

    Lu man nced at Ye Heng.

    ¡°He actually¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say the rest,¡±Lu man interrupted him directly. ¡°It won¡¯t do much to me.¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips, shut up, and then shrugged and left.

    Lu man was really too rational.

    Because she was too rational, she could see more clearly, so she would know that whether she loved him or not, the result was basically the same.

    Lu Man Man watched ye Heng leave.

    Wang Zhong also saw Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng appear, so he could not help but go forward and say, ¡°Mrs. Mo¡­¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°No, Miss Lu.¡±Wang Zhong quickly changed his words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Commander?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably sick,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Help him make some porridge. His stomach isn¡¯t well.¡±

    ¡°Is his stomach acting up again?¡±Wang Zhong was a little worried.

    ¡°You can ask him. I don¡¯t know the details,¡±Lu man said.

    Wang Zhong felt that Lu man was really cold to themander.

    But he also felt that it was only natural.

    Being divorced for no reason, it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t cold.

    Wang Zhong went back to the kitchen to make porridge.

    Wang Zhong had taken care of Mo Xiuyuan for many years. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to take care of his stomach, but now it was in such a mess. He wondered if Wang Zhong would feel very ufortable.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.

    She casually watched some entertainment programs.

    When people were depressed, they really needed to let their emotions out. Otherwise, it was easy to get depression.

    She watched for about an hour or two.

    Mo Xiuyuan did note down from upstairs.

    Moli also stayed in her bedroom.

    Wang Zhong was busy in the kitchen.

    She was sitting on the sofa in the living room, feeling like she had nothing to do.

    Just when she felt bored and wanted to go back to her room to lie down for a while, a woman suddenly came to the door.

    They should know each other.

    But they had never met.

    Lu Man Man looked at her.

    She was dressed neatly in professional clothes, with a tall figure and fashionable makeup.

    She was clearly dressed in an experienced and mature manner. On her body, there was a unique vor.

    Some foreign mediamented that Nan Yuechun was the most womanly woman in northern Xia country. As the most outstanding diplomat in northern Xia Country, she was the only one in the limelight.

    Looking at it this way, the foreign media did not seem to be exaggerating.

    Nan Yuechun also looked at Lu Man Man in the same way.

    When women met, the first thing they would do was to quietly size them up and then secretlypare them.

    In Nan Yue Chun¡¯s heart, Lu man should be very domineering. She had seen some news about her in the past and when she appeared on the finance channel, she always had a very confident and imposing appearance, her words and actions carried an unspeakable aura of a strong woman, but she did not feel that she was too strong. In addition to her beautiful face that was unforgettable, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was the most beautiful woman in northern Xia country.

    But at this moment.

    At this moment, a woman who didn¡¯t put on any makeup and was obviously pregnant didn¡¯t have that business aura. She didn¡¯t have that obvious aura, and she seemed to be a lot weaker.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Nan Yuechun,¡±Nan Yuechun took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Man Man,¡±Lu man man said calmly.

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t expect that the first time they met would be like this.

    It was like this, she didn¡¯t know how to describe it.

    ¡°I had some matters to attend to in Wen City. I heard that themander was sick, so I came to visit him. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±Nan Yue Chun spoke in a very formal manner.

    It was as if they were very innocent.

    Lu Man Man pointed upstairs. ¡°He¡¯s resting upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look at him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun went upstairs.

    Lu Man looked at her back view.

    Such a woman, such a powerful woman, was the perfect match for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Moreover, from such a short conversation, one could feel that Nanyue Chun was really magnanimous. Such a woman could even win a man¡¯s heart.

    Alright.

    She admitted that she was actually a little unhappy.

    Women also had women¡¯s thoughts. For example, when Mo Xiuyuan divorced her, she could not wait for Mo Xiuyuan to find a woman who was miles behind her. That way, at least she would still have a little bit of pride, she felt that if this man didn¡¯t want her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better one.

    Unfortunately.

    Things didn¡¯t go as she had hoped.

    Nanyue Chun was much better than she had imagined.

    Indeed, sometimes the media wasn¡¯t exaggerating.

    She took a deep breath and felt that she was a little funny. Then, she walked out of the Vi¡¯s Hall and went to the garden outside.

    Although the doctor told her to move as little as possible, he didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t move.

    She kept touching her lower abdomen. If she was really tense, she would go back.

    She walked in the backyard for about 20 minutes and rested in the gazebo for a while. After about 40 minutes, she returned to the living room.

    When she returned to the living room, she saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting in the dining room eating the stomach-nourishing food that Wang Zhong had prepared for him while Nan Yuechun sat beside him.

    Nan Yuechun was apanying him. The two of them seemed to be discussing something. It was hard to tell whether the current situation was good or bad from their expressions. It was also possible that it was the way they usually interacted.

    She turned her head to take a look and went upstairs.

    The two of them probably saw her appearing like this and their gazes could not help but fall on her. She chose to ignore it.

    She ignored it and went back to her room.

    In her room, there were traces of sleeping on the big bed.

    Well, she wasn¡¯t really that pretentious, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept it, but she was too embarrassed to ask Wang Zhong toe upstairs to change her quilt.

    She walked to the cloakroom and sat in front of the big makeup mirror.

    I wonder how long it will take for them to leave? !

    Based on the current situation, they should be leaving very quickly.

    She turned her eyes to look at herself in the mirror.

    She looked at her calm appearance.

    She looked at herself as usual, but she seemed to be a little chubby.

    She didn¡¯t gain much weight either. Wang Zhong¡¯s diet was really too good.

    That chubby look probably came from her pregnant taste, so it naturally lost its aura.

    She sighed slightly and looked at the make-up in front of her and the messy gold and silver jewelry.

    It seemed that she had quite a lot of jewelry.

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan gave her a lot of jewelry. He gave it to her when they got married. Later, he wanted to return it, but he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t return it.

    She cleaned it out out of boredom.

    Then, she suddenly saw a pair of earrings.

    That pair of earrings was given by Mo Yuanli.

    It was said that it was the only jewelry left by their mother.

    When she looked at it, her heart would still ache for a moment when she thought of Mo Yuan.

    She could not forget about Mo Yuan in such a short period of time.

    Not to mention, Mo Xiu was far away.

    She was nning to keep it and ce it in the deepest treasure chest. Some things might be better if they were dust. She did not want to constantly remind herself of everything that she had encountered in the past.

    Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her.

    Through the makeup mirror, Lu Manman saw Nan Yuechun suddenly appear at the entrance of the cloakroom. She leaned against the door and looked at her.

    Lu manman turned around and looked behind her.

    ¡°Themander is not here,¡±Nan Yuechun said. ¡°I¡¯m in the study to handle some matters. I¡¯m alone.¡±

    Lu manman retracted her gaze and tidied up the pair of earrings. She appeared indifferent.

    Nan Yue Chun raised her feet and walked to her side. She saw the pair of earrings on her hands and saw her calm appearance. She frowned and looked at her as though she was scrutinizing her. She asked, ¡°Will I be like you after I¡¯m Pregnant?¡±

    Her current state was still considered good.

    Of course, it was impossible for her to be like Nan Yue Chun at this moment. She wore thick makeup and was in high spirits. Her temperament was outstanding.

    She was the representative of a new generation of women.

    It attracted people¡¯s attention unconsciously.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Lu Man really did not want to chat with her. She really felt that there was no need for her to apany her pride, so she was a little impatient with her.

    ¡°You divorced themander-in-chief?¡±Nan Yue Chun retracted her scrutinizing gaze and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Do you think that he is lying to you?¡±He was obviously referring to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you.¡±

    ¡°Just say what you want to say. We are all smart people, why do you have to beat around the Bush?¡±Lu man tidied up her jewelry box and turned to look at Nan Yuechun.

    Nan Yuechun looked at her indifferent expression and the corners of Hong Yan¡¯s lips seemed to curl up. ¡°Themander-in-chief divorced you. You should know why he divorced you and who he will look for next.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s you,¡±Lu man replied bluntly.

    She really did not want to waste too much time with this woman.

    She was just very open-minded, but that did not mean that she did not have a heart.

    Hence, she did not want to endure such unnecessary stimtion.

    She was not that fond of looking for trouble.

    ¡°It can be said that we are just a political union. He chose me to be the son-inw of the Minister of the south and took the power in his hands. It saved him at least 10 years of timepared to his own efforts. Moreover, there are too many variables in these 10 years. Who knows if he will be a puppet or themander-in-chief in the end!¡±

    ¡°I think that you are not just trying to clear his name of abandoning his wife and children. Or perhaps you are not just trying to show off the benefits that you can bring to Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    She really did not have the leisure to listen to her. She felt very tired and bored.

    There were many things that she understood better than they thought.

    ¡°Themander-in-chief is a political marriage to me, but I¡¯m not to him,¡±said Nan Yue Chun.

    So, that was the main point.

    Lu man pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that I¡¯m not with themander-in-chief for the sake of acting.¡±

    ¡°So do you need me to give you a statement or something?¡±Lu Man looked at her and smiled.

    Nanyue chun frowned.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lu man to be so calm and collected.

    It was impossible for someone as smart as her to not sense her provocation!

    Lu Man stood up from the makeup stool and stood in front of Nanyue Chun. ¡°I wish you and Mo Xiuyuan a long life together.¡±

    Nanyue Chun red at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked behind her.

    Nan Yuechun turned around and saw that Mo Xiuyuan had appeared behind them.

    She nced at Lu Manman.

    Lu manman smiled.

    In fact, when she appeared, she heard her say, ¡°I wish them to grow old together.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t hear any of her provocative and threatening words. But she didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t tell Nan Yuechun, let Her guess.

    ¡°Ye Heng is waiting for us outside,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He was talking to them, but it was obvious that he was talking to Nan Yuechun.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Yuechun smiled and walked out towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man looked at their figures in front of her and saw that they really matched each other.

    Her eyes moved but there were no fluctuations in her emotions.

    Instead, the baby kicked her in the stomach.

    She suddenly touched her stomach and felt the trembling in her stomach.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have seen a trace of Lu Man. He looked at her hand touching his bulging stomach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lu Man looked up. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Is your stomach ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Lu man answered quickly and affirmatively.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°The baby is screaming inside the stomach, it needs to be quiet,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved.

    Nan Yue Chun was standing beside Mo Xiuyuan and she probably saw his expression clearly. She took the initiative to hold onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked back at her.

    Nan Yue Chun smiled and appeared very intimate.

    It was clear that when Nan Yuechun mentioned Mo Xiuyuan earlier, she called him mander¡¯. Their rtionship should not be so good. But now, she suddenly took the initiative.., actually, she really wanted to see Mo Xiuyuan suddenly push Nan Yuechun away.

    Obviously.

    She was thinking too much.

    Mo Xiuyuan just let Nan Yuechun hold onto him and turned around to leave.

    Both of them left.

    The room suddenly became quiet.

    She sat back down on her makeup stool.

    The baby in her stomach moved a few times and it was quiet now.

    Did she feel very sullen? !

    Lu Man asked the baby silently.

    But it was alright, her mother could endure it.

    This was actually nothing, there would only be more tragic things in the future.

    If she couldn¡¯t ept this, then she really had wasted seven years of her life.

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s anxious voice suddenly sounded from outside the bedroom door.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man got up and walked out of the cloakroom. She walked to the bedroom that was connected and opened the door.

    ¡°Themander asked me toe up to see you when he left, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    Did he really think that she was lying to him?

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing?¡±Wang Zhong asked in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but¡­¡±lu man said, ¡°Help me change the sheets.¡±

    ¡°I just helped you change it two days ago,¡±Wang Zhong said.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Wang Zhong nodded. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll help you change it right away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wang Zhong turned around and went downstairs. Then, he carried the clean and tidy bed sheets up.

    It was very tiring to make the bed.

    Lu Man Man watched him from the side. Seeing how he was extremely skilled in housework, she said, ¡°Butler Wang, how do you manage the house? You should find someone to live a good life with. Otherwise, it would really be wasted.¡±

    When Wang Zhong heard what Lu Man Man meant, his face turned a little red. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have many thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Do you like Moli?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, just say it. No one can force you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Moli is also okay¡­¡±Wang Zhong seemed a little embarrassed.

    So, he liked Moli.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Actually, when she thought about it carefully, their personalities were really good.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arrangement was very unexpected, but it had to be said that he did have that talent, and he had the ability to coordinate everything.

    In this life, the only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that Mo Yuanli would die in front of him.

    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it and just watched Wang Zhong tidying her bed.

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡±wang zhong suddenly said, ¡°When themander and Miss Nan Left, they told me something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°They said that they want me to go to the imperial city with themander.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s notmander-in-chief¡¯s idea, it¡¯s Miss Nan¡¯s idea,¡±Wang Zhong said quickly.

    It didn¡¯t matter who it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can make your own decision,¡±Lu man said and added, ¡°The premise is that they give you a chance to make a decision.¡±

    ¡°Commander-in-chief didn¡¯t say anything, so I didn¡¯t agree,¡±Wang Zhong said, ¡°I still want to take care of you and give birth to themander-in-chief¡¯s child safely. I¡¯ll consider following themander-in-chief to the imperial city after you¡¯ve given birth. His stomach is indeed very bad. If he doesn¡¯t take care of it properly, it¡¯ll be even worse in the future.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings,¡±Lu man said. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s person to begin with, so it¡¯s only natural for you to follow him.¡±.

    ¡°Miss Lu, is it really impossible for you and themander-in-chief to be together?¡±? ¡°I saw Miss Nan leave with themander-in-chief today. Themander-in-chief didn¡¯t refute anything she said. Just now, when themander-in-chief was having dinner, Miss Nan apanied him. Themander-in-chief even asked me to specially serve Miss Nan a bowl. It seemed like he took good care of her.¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt that Wang Zhong hadn¡¯t learned any shrewdness from Mo Xiuyuan after following him for so many years.

    There was no need to exin such intimate details to her so clearly.

    She was not as stupid as Gu Xin, she really did not have any emotional reaction.

    She pursed her lips, her emotions were stable. ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced yourmander-in-chief, what chance do you have? Yourmander-in-chief needs power to help him stabilize his regime, even if he can¡¯t help himself.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°Are you all done?¡±Lu Man looked at the tidy bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I need to rest for a while, you can go out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Wang Zhong looked at her.

    ¡°If you really like Moli, then take the initiative. Her temper is a little bad, and her worldview is a little problematic, but at least, she has one good point.¡±

    ¡°What Good Point?¡±Wang Zhong asked hurriedly.

    ¡°She¡¯s young enough.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wang Zhong left.

    There was only one person left in the room.

    Shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.

    In the end, there were still some emotional fluctuations that roiled in the depths of her heart.

    However, she gave people the feeling that she could be as calm as death.

    ..

    At the Gu Mansion.

    Gu Xin looked at the stocks that were still plummeting.

    Zhai an was not really just saying that, right? Right now, there were no signs of her familying back from the dead.

    She did not dare to look for her father too excitedly. She was afraid that his father would pass out again. Of course, she did not dare to look for Zhai an now. Zhai an was so cold and indifferent to her. What right did she have to.., to ask him to do something.

    Anyway.

    The days that she felt a little sullen were not as easy as she thought.

    She guessed that after she fell from this position, her days would be even more difficult!

    As she was thinking.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the call and her heart skipped a beat.

    Calm.

    Calm.

    She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the office,¡±Gu Xin said and added, ¡°Wen Cheng television station.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone. Her heart was pounding.

    By the way, why was Zhai an looking for her? !

    Was she talking about thepany? !

    It must be about thepany. Don¡¯t think too much about it.

    She waited in her office for half an hour.

    Indeed, it was half an hour. Zhai an knocked on the door and came in.

    She looked at him and saw his formic expression. She restrained her emotions so that she would not be too frivolous.

    ¡°There will be a press conference tomorrow. The television station will give a positive response to the news during this period.¡±Zhai an ced a document in front of Gu Xin, ¡°Take a look at the contents. I have already prepared everything that you need to say and prepare.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin took it.

    She knew that they were talking about work.

    She looked at the contents of the document seriously and could not help but ask, ¡°I will appear tomorrow, not my father? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, you will appear,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I will be watching you from the side.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do it well.¡±Gu Xin really did not have that much confidence in herself.

    Sitting alone in the middle in front of so many reporters, she was actually afraid that she would make a fool of herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you do it. Your father needs to rest,¡±Zhai an said clearly.

    In fact, she was just trying to gain sympathy.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    She did not know why, but she just could not reject it.

    Gu Xin flipped through the content and asked, ¡°Is it enough for me to just recite these lines?¡±

    ¡°Will You Cry?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin looked up at him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use eye drops in front of the media, so I have to cry on the spot. Can you do it?¡±Zhai an enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡±¡­¡±she was not an actress.

    Moreover, she was so heartless.

    Her emotions did note so quickly!

    ¡°Think of something sad,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything when I¡¯m nervous,¡±Gu Xin said with some embarrassment.

    She really should not expect too much from her.

    She was afraid that she would not be able to do it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I will help you think of something on the spot,¡±Zhai an said as if she could read her mind.

    ¡°10:30 a.m. Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dress too brightly and look a little haggard. We need to show the media that we are the victims,¡±Zhai an reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Take a good look. If there is anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can give me a call. I will go and look for your father now to discuss the following matters,¡±Zhai an reminded her before she got up and left.

    Gu Xin watched Zhai an¡¯s back view.

    She really looked like she was doing her job properly.

    She could not describe how she felt. She lowered her head and looked at the contents carefully before memorizing them.

    She did not like to memorize books since she was young. She did not like learning rted topics since she was young. Now, she had no choice but to do so.

    She gritted her teeth and forced herself to focus.

    In fact, she was not sure what kind of means Zhai an could use to bring the television station back to life.

    If she could really just cry once, she would be too naive..

    Of course, she was not doubting him.

    She just suddenly wanted to learn how they could be so powerful, but she really could not think of anything and could not do anything!

 Chapter 1755

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Chapter 75, Zhai An¡¯s direct counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the GU Corporation¡¯s press conference.

    Gu Xin was actually very nervous.

    She was wearing a pure white dress today. She casually tied her hair into a ponytail. There was no makeup on her face, and her skin looked very good. However, because her lips were not red enough under the light, she looked very haggard.

    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and let herself rx backstage.

    There were a lot of reporters today. It was said that there were more than a hundred of them.

    What kind of connections did Zhai an use to attract the media from Wen City and all over the country? It was magnificent!

    In her mind, she kept repeating the content that Zhai an showed her yesterday. She even recited it before she went to bedst night. She only heard that it was important to remember before going to bed. It was easier to remember it better, she did not know if she remembered it better, but she felt that she had really memorized it.

    Backstage, in the dressing room.

    Gu Xin was busy with her thoughts when the door was suddenly pushed open

    Gu Xin was stunned for a second.

    She thought that the staff had asked her to leave.

    She did not expect Zhai an, who had been outside all this time, to suddenlye in.

    Zhai an had dressed herself up very well. She was wearing a casual outfit and a mask.

    Was it not convenient for her to be exposed? !

    She looked at him in surprise.

    Zhai an walked directly to her side and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not ready, I have to be ready!¡±

    At this point in time, could it be that she still had a chance to retreat? !

    She quietly adjusted her emotions, took a deep breath, and quietly let herself rx.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as scary as you think.¡±Zhai an looked at her and reminded her, ¡°Many of the reporters are bribed. Even if you don¡¯t speak well, they know how to report to you.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    It turned out that he did not have high hopes for her. She was thinking too much.

    Zhai an brought Gu Xin out.

    Gu Xin still had two ck bodyguards in suits by her side. In the end, she was still afraid that the scene would be chaotic. No matter what, the GU Corporation was holding a press conference. The previous conflicts were between the media and celebrities, therefore, there might be conflicts at the scene.

    The two of them stopped in their tracks.

    There were more than a hundred reporters at the door in front of them. When they pushed open the door, countless shes would shine directly on her.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Zhai an looked at her adjusting her emotions and said, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded and then abruptly pulled open the door.

    As soon as she pulled open the door, the shes of light shone on her like crazy. She even felt that she was a little blind at that moment.

    When she regained her senses, Zhai an had left her side at some point in time. There were only two ck bodyguards by her side. She looked a little lonely.

    She did not know why, but without Zhai an by her side, she alwayscked a sense of security.

    But since it hade to this point..

    She took a deep breath and walked in.

    There were sounds ofmotion around her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips tightly and walked to the center of the rostrum of the press conference.

    She sat down.

    There was no host by her side. She was alone. There were already two ck bodyguards by her side.

    She looked at the many pairs of eyes staring at her, and she felt nervous.

    She quickly thought of the opening speech she recitedst night. It was really a tense moment, and she could not say anything. It was really killing her. She waspletely dumbfounded and stared at the media.

    Her eyes suddenly paused.

    She saw a familiar voice near her in the front row.

    He was holding a camera in his hand and seemed to be filming her professionally.

    At that moment, she saw him gesturing and his lips saying, ¡°Rx.¡±

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    Zhai an had said that she would look at her yesterday, but it turned out that she really would look at her.

    In fact, she did not know if Zhai an knew how to use a camera, but she looked very professional.

    At that moment, she did not know why she suddenly felt less nervous. In the future, when she went on stage to perform, she would feel much better when she saw someone she was familiar with sitting below. Amidst the expectant voices.., finally, she said, ¡°Thank you all foring to the press conference of Gu Shi Wen City television station. I¡¯m Gu Xin.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention had been on her. At this moment, they were listening attentively to what she said.

    Gu Xin said.., ¡°I¡¯m here today in response to the media reports about how our television station has been harsh on celebrities, signed unequal treaties, and even made things difficult for our guests on reality shows. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since this incident happened. During this period, Wen Cheng television station has been in a very negative state. The reason why I¡¯m here today is because my father is in a very bad state.¡±

    The reporters all looked at her in unison. No one made a sound for the time being.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and said, ¡°Before responding to the negative news about our gu corporation, I would like to briefly exin the current situation of the television station.¡±

    After saying a few words, Gu Xin seemed to have gotten used to it. It wasn¡¯t as scary as she thought, so she calmed down a lot. She continued, ¡°Before exposing the harsh celebrities of our reality TV show and asking them to do some tasks that they could notplete, everyone probably knew that the television station was already in a very tense state. Because of director Zhai Yi¡¯s resignation, the middle-level cadres of the television station left one after another. The operation of the television station was almost in a state of copse. ¡°I tried to start over through my efforts when my father could not take the blow and fainted in the hospital. ¡°It was obvious that Icked the ability. The television station was still unable to move forward. There was even news of Zhao Qiqi¡¯s usation

    ¡°The development of these things directly caused our gu group¡¯s shares to continue to fall. The curve of the trading limit at the start was terrifying. ¡°At that moment, we also realized how powerful the media was and how lethally powerful the media could resonate with. For the first time, it made me realize that I can¡¯t be an ostrich. I Can¡¯t hide in my own body and not let others get to know me better.¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to have deliberately paused for a moment before she spoke again, ¡°I just told everyone that director Zhai Yi¡¯s departure had caused the television station to break off its work chain. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from everyone. Zhai Yi left because my marriage with him did notst. ¡°You know, earlier on, Wen Yan¡¯s suicide at my wedding gave me a huge impact and trauma. Wen Yan said something to me before she died that made it impossible for me to continue with Zhai Yi. Because it was a private matter, I hoped that I could keep it. Therefore, on the day of the wedding, we chose to part on good terms. Naturally, Zhai Yi left the GU group. After he left, 80% of the middle-level cadres left one after another. If such a move was just a verymon move of changing leaders while subordinates followed him and left, then it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface when the middle-level cadres left with such a serious internal problem and there was such a coincidence that a celebrity public came forward to testify against Wencheng television station to deepen the external problem. And I said so much just to express that Gu Shi was deliberately wronged by someone. We treat celebrities, no matter who they are, with respect. All reality shows are paid ording to the standards of celebrities. I don¡¯t deny that reality shows will have some difficult moves, but for every action TV station, they will buy the corresponding insurance, and at the same time, they will give additional subsidies to the stars.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Zhao qiqi would suddenly point at our television station and say that we don¡¯t treat her well enough. You have to know that Zhao qiqi really made it to the A-list through the reality show of Wencheng television station. The television station may not necessarily want the gratitude of the celebrities, but the most basic humane ethics still hope that the celebrities can abide by it. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t deny that the appearance fee for Zhao Qiqi as a celebrity guest on the reality show that we¡¯re currently broadcasting is indeed lower than her current status. That¡¯s also an unspoken rule of the various television stations. We¡¯re the ones who made Zhao Qiqi famous and gave us a certain amount of benefits. Whether it¡¯s our television station or Zhao qiqi¡¯s managementpany, it¡¯s not something that needs to be taken seriously. It¡¯s simply not worth hyping up for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Rather than saying that Zhao Qiqi is trying to create hype for himself, it¡¯s more urate to say that someone is deliberately behind this. ¡°Gu¡¯s shares have been falling, and Gu¡¯s internal and external troubles are on the verge of bankruptcy. This is not just an entertainment effect, but a business effect! ¡°This is someone trying to buy Gu¡¯s and secretly manipting it. I couldn¡¯t get Zhao Qiqi toe out and prove that the television station was innocent, nor could I get those cadres who had been bribed and left their posts toe back and testify. I could only speak the truth with my most sincere attitude. I didn¡¯t expect that our GU enterprise would be criticized to this extent overnight after so many years of hard work. I didn¡¯t expect that the GU enterprise, which had always been passionate about charity, would now be framed to such a degree,¡±Gu Xin said, he looked down at the dumb reporters and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If there¡¯s anything I can ask on the spot, I can answer it by telling you everything I know. Please, don¡¯t be anxious. Come one by one.¡±

    When the reporters heard that they could ask questions, someone immediately raised his hand.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Miss Gu, I heard you say so much just now. The general meaning is that the negative news at the television station came from someone who intentionally did it. is that person Zhai Yi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to answer your question, but I think you¡¯ll know in the future that it¡¯s not appropriate to say it in such an asion. ¡°This is rted to thew. I believe that the court will give everyone a fair and just exnation.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, do you mean that the situation at the GU Corporation has already involved awsuit?¡±

    ¡°You can say that.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    These were all tricks.

    They were all things that she had memorized by rote.

    ¡°Miss Gu,¡±another reporter raised his hand and said, ¡°Previously, you had insulted the media and used many ugly words. Now, you¡¯re still going back and forth on the major news and are very active. I didn¡¯t even realize that someone had posted and scolded you, saying that you have no manners. What do you think about this?¡±

    ¡°That incident¡­ I don¡¯t deny that you media people are eager to report thetest news. This is also your job, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. But even at this time, even if I am calm, I will still take inappropriate actions against you media people who are too eager for news effects. For example, that day when my father fainted in his office and was sent to the hospital, the ambnce was unable to move for a long time. I don¡¯t think that such an impolite, uncivilized, and even somewhat barbaric action can be advocated. So, even if it were to happen again, I would still do it under the emergency situation at that time.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, are you saying that you lost control because the reporters and reporters blocked the ambnce from leaving?¡±

    ¡°I guarantee with my personality that everything I said is the truth. I can ept everyone¡¯s exposure and supervision.¡±

    ¡°Why did miss gu not respond to the truth?¡±

    ¡°Who did I respond to? The ones who criticized me were all reporters from the media. I used you of treating me horribly. ording to human nature, who would ept my request and write a piece of news that might be even worse?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you suddenly willing to do this now?¡±

    ¡°Not for me, but for my father,¡±Gu Xin said as she worked hard to gather her emotions.

    Zhai an said that she needed to be moved at this moment.

    This was the best time to get the sympathy of the media.

    However, she really could not cry.

    Just a second ago, she was sweating profusely. She admired herself for being able to speak so smoothly. Now, if she were to cry at this moment, wouldn¡¯t that be killing her? !

    She tried her best to gather her emotions. Even though her eyes weren¡¯t red or her nose wasn¡¯t sore, she still made herself look very ufortable as she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want my father to be humiliated because of me. If it were any more senior reporter, they would know that my father and I had been relying on each other since we were young. He even got married only twice this year for me. He had always been afraid that I would really be wronged. He had always been afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be happy or happy. He was afraid that I would let down my mother, who had passed away years ago. In the past few days, the Gu family¡¯s situation was getting worse by the day. The efforts of several generations of the Gu family were about to be destroyed by my father. My father was already unable to hold on and fainted in the office time and time again. My father could still rationally ept all of this, but when it came to the media¡¯s usations against me, my father really couldn¡¯t remain calm. The moment he mentioned it, his blood pressure would skyrocket. Let me ask you, many of you should be fathers. If someone were to insult your daughter and your son, what would you do? Would you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my father to feel bad. My little mother is only three months pregnant and her pregnancy isn¡¯t stable yet. I really can¡¯t stand to watch her run around the hospital and at home to take care of my father. That¡¯s why I came forward today to rify everything. I only hope that you can write today¡¯s news based on your principles of fairness and justice. I sincerely hope that you will not forget your original intentions and restore the truth, and not exaggerate or even distort the truth for the sake of entertainment,¡±gu Xin said sincerely, ¡°Up until now, my father and I have never thought that we would be able to rise from the dead. But no matter what, no matter what we have encountered, we only hope that we can live up to our society and our country and live up to our conscience.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Gu Xin¡¯s words caused some of them to reflect on their actions.

    Some of the reporters present were aware of what had happened that day. Indeed, it was because they had stopped Gu Zhengying¡¯s ambnce that Gu Xin had lost her cool and lost her cool. In order to vent her anger.., in order to make the contradictory points in the newse out, they had deliberately erased certain words and pointed fingers at Gu Xin, in fact, many media people with a conscience would still feel guilty about the negative effects that the news would have on Gu Xin.

    ¡°Miss Gu, Can I ask you another question?¡±A reporter asked.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Gu Xin forced herself to smile.

    She did not cry during the whole process.

    She turned her eyes to look at Zhai an.

    She was saying that she could not cry.

    Zhai an did not force him. She appeared very cold.

    Gu Xin sometimes felt that she was not easy to cry in front of others. She was destined to not be pitied by the public.

    ¡°You and Zhai Yi have been on and off for so many years, but your marriage ended immediately after you got married. I don¡¯t think the reason is as simple as miss gu said. Can you exin the reason for your breakup? I don¡¯t think anyone wants to hear that the court will give a reasonable exnation.¡±The reporter¡¯s question was.., a little aggressive.

    Gu Xin knew that this was not Zhai an¡¯s arrangement.

    Because there was no answer.

    Zhai an had reminded her before that he did not have the ability to bribe all the reporters. Therefore, there were some questions that she needed to answer on her own.

    She looked at the reporter and thought for a moment.

    She could not respond as perfectly as zhai an or even Zhai Yi, but she began to learn to think. She would not speak without thinking.

    After two minutes of silence, the reporter began to feel restless.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°There are many conflicts between Zhai Yi and me. I really can¡¯t give a positive reply on this aspect. But on the other hand, I think everyone is most interested in one aspect, which is the rtionship problem. The rtionship between Zhai Yi and I haspletely deteriorated under such torment. I am unwilling to admit that the man I have loved for so many years and waited for so many years is no longer the man I love. Therefore, I have decided to marry Zhai Yi and use marriage to let me regain the feeling of being in love again. I have to say that such a move is actually very stupid. On the day of the wedding, Wen Yan told me some negative information about Zhai Yi before she died. Surprisingly, I was not particrly angry or difficult to ept. Instead, I felt somewhat relieved. ¡°This relief really made me understand that everything that I insisted on was just my subjective stubbornness. My true heart is that I really don¡¯t love anymore.¡±

    ¡°Did you change your heart?¡±

    ¡°A rtionship really can not stand the torment. One can not be too pretentious. If one is too pretentious, it will be easy to lose.¡±. This was a reminder from an experienced person to everyone that if they met the man or woman that they loved, they should treat them well. Don¡¯t let the other party be really disappointed! ¡°I¡¯m disappointed. It¡¯s useless to try to persuade them to stay.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, are youmenting about your rtionship with Zhai Yi, or are you saying that you care about something? For example, you once had a marriage with Zhai an¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m justmenting about Zhai Yi¡¯s feelings. There¡¯s no other gossip. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    The reporter also smiled.

    For the first time, they felt that Gu Xin was quite easy to get along with. She was not the typical spoiled and willful youngdy from the upper ss.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, today¡¯s press conference will end here. ¡°I sincerely hope that the media can report truthfully. I never thought that this press conference would really change gu enterprise. However, I hope that I can give my father a good exnation. He is about to enter his old age. I hope that he can live the rest of his life without being criticized by others.¡±

    Gu Xin stood up and bowed deeply.

    Then, she left under the escort of her bodyguards.

    She was originally very petite. With the help of her bodyguards, she looked even more delicate.

    Zhai an watched Gu Xin¡¯s ponytail disappear in front of her through the camera.

    The surrounding reporters and media left one after another.

    Zhai an hesitated for a moment.

    He suddenly remembered that when he was still in school, Gu Xin liked to tie her ponytail. Sometimes, she would be bold and bold like a boy. Among the group of boys, her ponytail was especially eye-catching.

    He turned around and saw that almost everyone had left.

    He asked the staff to put his things away and walked out.

    He did not leave with the crowd. Instead, he turned around and went backstage.

    Today¡¯s news was just the beginning.

    The first impression that the media had of Gu Xin was that she was a little sympathetic. Whether she would be one-sided or not, this press conference was not going to be the key.

    He knocked on the door of the backstage lounge.

    Gu Xin was sitting inside. At first, apart from the first few sentences that she was a little nervous, she seemed to be very rxed during the entire process. Thest question also cleverly answered her feelings, and it was just right, she did not give the media any more chances to create gossip. But now, she suddenly saw Gu Xin. It was obvious that she was overly nervous.

    It was always like this.

    There were always many unexpected emotions.

    When Gu Xin saw Zhai an appear, she quickly asked, ¡°How was my performance just now?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin could not help butugh.

    It was just that she could not hide her emotions.

    Such a person was actually not suitable in the business world.

    He turned around. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should go back earlier.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I have my own matters to attend to.¡±Zhai an kept a distance from her.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She was actually feeling a little quiet and ufortable.

    She thought that it would be good to celebrate a little. Wasn¡¯t there no time at the moment? !

    She watched anxiously as Zhai an left. The moment he left, Zhai an seemed to have paused for a moment.

    Such a small action could make Gu Xin¡¯s heart beat faster.

    She bit her lip.

    She bit her lip and heard Zhai an say, ¡°Zhai Yi called you. You Don¡¯t have to go back on your promise. You Don¡¯t even have to answer the phone.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin did not expect Zhai an¡¯s thoughts to jump so quickly.

    Zhai an did not say anything more about her stunned look and left.

    Gu Xin sighed.

    One should not be too pretentious.

    This was the result of being too pretentious.

    She got up and left under the escort of her bodyguards. She did not return to the vi directly. Instead, she went to the office.

    In the past, she would definitely not be in the mood to go to work. Now, instead, she unknowingly ended up here.

    After having a simple lunch in the canteen, she went to her office.

    She didn¡¯t know what she could do, so she carefully looked at the television station¡¯s viewership during this period of time. It was fine if she didn¡¯t look at it, but when she looked at it, her mood became even worse. It was simply too horrible to look at.

    In the afternoon.

    The news of this morning¡¯s press conference was wantonly broadcast on various tforms.

    It was still fairly realistic and didn¡¯t deliberately distort it.

    Of course, there was also no deliberate ttery. Suddenly, she was one-sided in thinking that there was no reason for Gu Shi to be in this period of time. She was calmly looking at this ident in a way that would wait for the resultster, it was rare for the media to be so non-extreme.

    Of course, just because the media was not extreme did not mean that the public was not.

    There were still many ugly words in the news, which made the originally peaceful news stand out.

    There were negative usations and positive praise.

    In short, there were many contradictions, which made the news extremely popr.

    Moreover, the news was just like what Gu Xin had said, leaving a lot of suspense. Many people wanted to see the truthe out!

    Gu Xin watched the news several times.

    She was not sure how important this piece of news was. It did not seem to have helped gu enterprise recover much, even though it did not deepen the conflict.

    She had a feeling that Zhai an had other ns.

    As she thought about it.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the call and gritted her teeth.

    It was indeed Zhai Yi.

    Zhai an had expected that Zhai Yi would call her.

    Was she not going to pick up? !

    She thought about it and gritted her teeth.

    She did not let him down, so there was no need for her to avoid him.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±The voice sounded much colder. ¡°Are you really going to give your gu enterprise and immediately go bankrupt? !¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so absolute. I don¡¯t think our rtionship is as casual as you say. At least, I¡¯ve always loved and loved you deeply.¡±. ¡°But now, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Do you know that you¡¯re courting death by doing this?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin gripped her phone tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re already disappointed in your heart. I don¡¯t even care about your feelings for me. Because I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re just an ordinary person to me. ¡°You don¡¯t need to use you to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you don¡¯t love me at all. I still have to endure my feelings for you, and the feelings that I don¡¯t give up easily are trulyughable.¡±

    ¡°Your tolerance? What did you endure?¡±Gu Xin asked him. It was really funny and helpless.

    What exactly did he endure for himself? !

    If he really had some tolerance, she wouldn¡¯t have let him go so easily.

    Gu Xin said word by word, ¡°Zhai Yi, everyone¡¯s feelings are feelings. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re cold and indifferent. Your feelings deserve to be valued more. The value of feelings is the same. I don¡¯t Think You¡¯re superior to others!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±The other party sneered, ¡°Very good, Gu Xin. I originally nned to give you some time to think about the problems between us. Think about it and let me help your familyplete your family business. Obviously, I¡¯m too self-righteous.¡±

    Gu Xin really did not want to talk too much with Zhai Yi.

    She really did not think that Zhai Yi was so self-righteous in the past.

    In the past, she really did not think that Zhai Yi felt that he was so different from the rest.

    In fact, what was different about him.

    How did he experience different things since he was young? !

    What did his experiencee from? It came from the fact that he would never treat everything around him with a normal heart.

    She said.., ¡°Zhai Yi, there are many things that I do not want to fuss over. I also want to end everything between us in a peaceful manner. So at thest moment, I want to remind you that you should not go too far. When it¡¯s time to let go, let go. When that timees, you will allow yourself to get yourself killed.¡±

    The other party had already hung up abruptly.

    Gu Xin looked at the words ¡°End the call¡±and sighed silently.

    She really did not expect that the feelings could disappear so quickly and thoroughly.

    When she gave up on Zhai Yi and had nothing to love, she actually thought of Zhai an. She thought that Zhai an might treat her the same way she treated Zhai Yi.

    This was fate!

    She made herself work hard.

    In fact, without love, there were still many feelings.

    For example, family love.

    She hoped that her father could spend his old age peacefully.

    ..

    At the Zhai Corporation building.

    Zhai an was processing documents in her office. Then, she looked at the news that broke in the afternoon.

    The result was the same as what he had thought. He had even deliberately let some media outlets write news reports that were not subjective. The rest of the suspense was left for the public to specte, this was the only way to keep the news about the GU corporation active in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Such active and not too negative news could at least stabilize the shares of the GU Corporation and prevent it from beingpletely ruined by someone with ulterior motives.

    He understood Zhai Yi¡¯s style of doing things too well. It was very likely that when he could not get it, he would destroy it and not let others take advantage of it.

    What he needed to do now was not only to take it from Zhai Yi, but also to make his management in the future not so difficult.

    With that thought in mind.

    He put down his phone and nned step by step for the next steps.

    At that moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Zhai an looked up and saw Zhai Yi¡¯s furious look and the helpless look of the secretary behind him.

    ¡°You can leave first.¡±Zhai an asked the secretary to leave.

    The Secretary felt relieved and even closed the door for them.

    Zhai an put down the things in her hands and stood up. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Are you helping the Gu Corporation?¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word clearly.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although it was done discreetly.

    Zhai Yi definitely had spies in the television station, so someone must have informed him that he had gone to the Gu Corporation to meet Gu Zhengying and Gu Xin. At that time, he was probably just suspicious. Moreover, he did not know what they were talking about. After today¡¯s news was exposed, he waspletely certain that someone was helping the GU Corporation in the dark, someone who could help the GU Corporation, the biggest suspect was him. Of course, it was not because of the rtionship between him and Gu Xin that he acted impulsively. It was because Zhai Hong had intended to take over the GU corporation a long time ago.

    Zhai Yi did not expect that the GU group was still willing to get involved in this mess even after they had reached this stage.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to get back together with Gu Xin? !¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word coldly.

    ¡°You know it¡¯s not. You know it¡¯s because of dad.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, why do I feel that you are using your work for personal gain!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely.

    Zhai an did not want to exin. ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you can bring the GU corporation back to life just by letting Gu Xin hold a press conference?¡±

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you so agitated now because you are really threatened?¡±Zhai an asked him coldly.

    Zhai Yi sneered, ¡°You really think too highly of yourself! Let me tell you, Zhai an! Whether it is Gu Xin or the GU Corporation, if it is really based on everyone¡¯s abilities, you are no match for me at all. Unless, you are ying some kind of conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me on purpose. Don¡¯t worry. I will not bring out the evidence that you deliberately caused the incident and caused Gu Xin to miscarry. Since I have said before that I will not say it, I will definitely not use this to threaten you.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an coldly.

    He had said it so subtly that he could actually guess it.

    ¡°As for me¡­¡±Zhai an pursed her lips and paused for a moment. When she saw the change in Zhai Yi¡¯s expression, she said in an extremely calm manner, ¡°As for me, I don¡¯t need those tricks. I can still rely on myself and not rely on the Zhai family to control the Gu family in my hands! ¡°This time, I will let you know that in the past, when I was very, very young, the reason why I was always bullied by you was not because I was dumber than you, but because I could let you off!¡±

    ¡°Let me off? !¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Being questioned and mocked like this.

    He had never admitted that he was dumber than Zhai An. He would only admit that he was not as lucky as Zhai an.

    At the very least, he did not have a mother that Zhai Hong liked!

    This was fate. It had nothing to do with him.

    And he would never let Zhai an step on his head again and again.

    He snorted coldly. ¡°Zhai an, remember what you said!¡±

    ¡°I remember it very clearly.¡±Zhai an had always been calm and collected.

    Zhai Yi nced at Zhai an coldly and strode away.

    Zhai an watched Zhai Yi¡¯s back calmly..

    In the past, Zhai Yi had always thought that his ability was because he had Zhai Hong¡¯s support. It was all because he was opportunistic and had a good life!

    Now, he wanted to let him know that his ability was as lucky as his birth!

    In the afternoon.

    Zhao qiqi released a personal statement, saying that Gu Xin had deliberately distorted the truth. At the same time, she also provided a variety of videos, exposing the grievances that some celebrities had suffered while performing high-altitude movements. Reality shows were inherently dangerous, so it was understandable. Sometimes, when a celebrity was in the scene, there would naturally be emotional fluctuations. However, it was not like what was reported, it was the so-called coercion. On the contrary.., when a celebrity was unable toplete a certain task, the staff on-site would give them sufficient time and even give them some guidance until the celebrity was willing toe down on her own!

    The outside world couldn¡¯t see the inside information. All they could see was Zhao Qiqi¡¯s breaking news one after another. As the saying went, seeing is believing. Everyone believed what they were seeing now.

    Gu Xin looked at the news and was about to get off work. However, she was furious at this moment.

    She sat angrily in her office. She did not understand why a celebrity who had just climbed up to the a-list and was on the verge of copse would have such guts!

    Zhai Yi was ying tricks? !

    He said that he would endure it and that he still had feelings for her. In front of benefits, he was F * cking blind!

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    The phone rang at this moment.

    Gu Xin suddenly picked up the call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Go and update your Weibo now. I¡¯ve already sent the content to your text message.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The other party had already hung up.

    Gu Xin hurriedly opened the text message and opened an unread message, ¡°The heavens are watching. Ms. Zhao qiqi, I really want to ask you. How did you obtain these videos that are absolutely confidential to our television station? Did someone help you, or was someone giving you advice? ! It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t pursue your criminal responsibility. Let¡¯s meet at 1 am tonight.¡±

    Gu Xin was baffled.

    Was this the rhythm of releasing explosive information? !

    She didn¡¯t doubt it either. She copied and pasted it and then posted it.

    Once it was posted, it instantly caused a sensation.

    Everyone knew that this was a signal that the GU corporation was preparing to counterattack.

    Countless reporters surrounded the GU corporation building, and some even surrounded Zhao Qiqi. The Inte was bustling with activity, and manyments were posted on Gu Xin and Zhao Qiqi¡¯s Weibo. The two forces were at loggerheads.

    Those who stood on Gu Xin¡¯s side felt that the GU corporation could finally hold their heads up high. They wanted to let the troublemakers know the truth. They wanted those who had ill intentions to feel guilty and die!

    Those who stood on Zhao Qiqi¡¯s side felt that Gu Xin was just releasing empty information. She was deliberately shifting the conflict and deliberately causing people to misunderstand. In reality, she could not produce any evidence at all. She even said that even if Gu Corporation produced evidence, it was a fabricated fact, those words, ¡°Heaven watches what man does¡±, they hoped that Gu Corporation would not seek their own death.

    Gu Xin felt that she really could not read thements anymore. She was so angry.

    She turned off her cell phone and turned off herputer to get off work.

    There were some reporters downstairs, but it should not be difficult for them to leave under the escort of security guards.

    She gritted her teeth and walked out.

    The reporters outside swarmed over.

    Gu Xin did not respond.

    Zhai an did not let her respond. She did not dare to expose Zhai An¡¯s n.

    She was struggling to walk to her car door.

    Suddenly, an egg smashed on her body..

    Damn!

 Chapter 1756

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Chapter 76: approaching (1) threats</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Downstairs of the noisy Wen Cheng television station building.

    Gu Xin felt an egg fall on her body.

    It really hurt a little.

    It really hurt when an egg was thrown from afar.

    The originally chaotic scene suddenly quieted down after Gu Xin was thrown an egg.

    Gu Xin looked straight ahead and saw a man wearing a ck suit and a cap sh by.

    In these days, very few people were thrown an egg.

    Was she unlucky.

    And she really didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything.

    The reporters and media surrounded Gu Xin, but they didn¡¯t say anything at that moment. Instead, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    Gu Xin looked back at the reporters in front of her and suppressed her unspeakable anger. ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t do anything outrageous. I will pursue this revenge to the end!¡±

    After saying this, she directly sat in her car.

    This time, it went very smoothly.

    The reporters also looked at each other and didn¡¯t step forward to stop her.

    By the way, who was the one who smashed the eggs? !

    It couldn¡¯t be any media or newspaper, right? !

    No matter what, as a journalist, she would never do such an extreme thing!

    Gu Xin sat in the car.

    She had really broken down to the limit.

    She screamed loudly twice.

    The driver was driving and did not dare to breathe loudly.

    Was he crazy? !

    She had actually, she had lived to be 24 years old, and she had actually been smashed with an egg!

    Someone had smashed an egg on her? !

    How was she supposed to strut around in front of everyone if the news got out? !

    Alright, she had to admit that she wouldn¡¯t be able to strut around for a long time.

    She took a deep breath and controlled her emotions.

    She returned to the Gu family¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, her father was raising her at home.

    Her little mother apanied him and basically never left his side for 24 hours. She was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t figure it out, his old high blood pressure problem would re up again.

    When she returned to the living room, Gu Zhengying and Wang Wei were watching TV. When they turned around, they saw Gu Xin looking a little embarrassed.

    The two of them paused.

    Gu zhengying quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s those boring people,¡±Gu Xin said indifferently.

    However, the smell of eggs was really bad. It was too fishy!

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. I¡¯m not missing any limbs. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go upstairs and wash up,¡±Gu Xin said nonchntly.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s face was full of heartache.

    ¡°Old Man Gu, it¡¯s really not as bad as you think. I¡¯ve thought about it. The reason why I was taken revenge was because our counterattack was effective. In general, it should be worth celebrating!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±having such a heartless daughter didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing to Gu Zhengying.

    He watched as Gu Xin went upstairs nonchntly.

    ¡°Old Gu, you should just follow Little Xin¡¯s personality. Look at how open-minded she is.¡±

    Gu zhengying smiled but still sighed.

    Sometimes, Gu Xin would disguise herself.

    Gu Xin was indeed disguising her emotions.

    She did not think that this was a time to celebrate.

    If she were to catch this person, she would definitely kill him!

    Damn it!

    Gu Xin washed herself thoroughly, changed into clean clothes, and even put on perfume.

    Lying on the bed, she took out her phone to look at the news and saw that she had been smashed with an egg today.

    It was obvious that someone had taken revenge on her.

    Some people said that they had brought this upon themselves, while others were furious. They felt that the other party¡¯s methods were too despicable. It was simply destroying their worldview and their morals!

    Gu Xin did not understand when she had be the headline of the tabloids. It was as if ever since her wedding with Zhai Yi, she had been active on all the entertainment channels. Those celebrities who wanted to create news¡­ ! Would they die of jealousy? !

    She thought of all sorts of random things.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Gu Xin opened the door and saw Gu Zhengying standing at the door.

    ¡°Dad, you were looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°I actually forgot about it.¡±Gu Xin smiled awkwardly.

    There had been too much going on recently. It was so much that she felt like she could not control her own pace of life.

    ¡°Dad came up to let you go down to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded and followed gu zhengying downstairs.

    They had already eaten.

    Because she came back a littlete, Wang Wei was pregnant again.

    She sat alone at the huge dining table and ate. Her dad was beside her. He looked at her and felt really ufortable.

    ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m terrified when you look at me like that.¡±

    ¡°Dad just wants to spend more time with you.¡±Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. If you have the time, spend more time with little mom. She¡¯s only pregnant and needs someone tofort her the most.¡±

    ¡°Little Xin, Dad feels that you¡¯ve been wronged.¡±Gu zhengying sighed heavily. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t do a good job, yet you were treated like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t We Family?¡±Gu Xin asked him. ¡°Did you pick me up?¡±

    ¡°You Child, what are you talking about!¡±Gu Zhengying couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m your biological child and we¡¯re a family, who cares who¡¯s more wronged?¡±Gu Xin put down her chopsticks and wiped the corner of her mouth as she said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll be very happy if I can share the burden with you. Don¡¯t keep protecting me under the ivory tower. I need to learn how to grow up.¡±

    Gu Zhengying was really consoling at that moment.

    His old eyes turned red. ¡°Little Xin, I also feel that I¡¯ve let your mother down after so many years.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already married again. Don¡¯t talk about your ex-wife from time to time. Women will get jealous. I know that you still remember my mother.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    She was still so straightforward.

    However, Gu Zhengying really felt that Gu Xin was more sensible than before. Heforted her in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and apany Little Mom. I really can¡¯t eat with you by my side.¡±Gu Xin urged.

    Gu zhengying sighed and urged her to eat more. When he got up and left, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Dad Saw Your Weibo post today. What does it mean? I¡¯ll see you at 1 am. Is there any explosive news to expose?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s all Zhai an¡¯s arrangements.¡±Gu Xin really did not know.

    Obviously, when Zhai an asked her to do that, she did not exin the reason at all.

    Gu Zhengying thought about it and felt that since Zhai an was in charge of everything, he did not want to interfere.

    Moreover, with his current status, he did not have the right to interfere! Hence, he got up and left.

    Gu Xin looked at her father¡¯s back view.

    Sometimes, she really felt that it was enough for a family to live together in peace.

    There was nothing sadder than a life-and-death parting. She had always encouraged herself!

    Just after dinner.

    Gu Xin received a call from an unknown number. ¡°Hello, How are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Our Chengda Express Company. Please sign for a parcel, Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember what I bought before?¡±Gu Xin was puzzled.

    ¡°May I ask if you are Miss Gu Xin Gu? The address is¡­¡±the courier repeated word by word as he checked the information.

    Gu Xin was surprised. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At your front door.¡±

    Gu Xin really felt that the courier had worked hard. It was already 8 pm and the sky was already dark. The Courier Company was still delivering the goods.

    She didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She walked out of the vi and signed for the package.

    The package was still a little big.

    She carried it back to the living room and went upstairs.

    She walked into the bedroom and opened the package.

    What was it?

    When had she ever bought anything online.

    As she thought about it, she tore open the box. After opening the package, she found a gift box that was wrapped very well. She reached out and opened the lid..

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Gu Xin threw it away and took two steps back.

    She was really frightened by what was inside.

    Her face turned pale.

    Pale.

    She couldn¡¯t help but retreat and lean against the wall.

    Inside the gift box was a baby that was bleeding from all seven orifices.

    It was dripping with blood and looked extremely terrifying.

    No..

    No.

    She covered her head and was really scared by what she had just seen.

    She was so scared that she almost broke down.

    Her body was shaking and trembling.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what she had just seen.

    Her body rubbed against the wall and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    Who did this to her.

    Who Did this to her? !

    She ran out of the bedroom and stumbled up the stairs on the second floor. She wanted to ask the servants to help her get rid of that evil thing. She was about to scream when suddenly there was silence.

    If she asked someone to help her now, her father would definitely know that she was being avenged.

    And his father would definitely feel that he had let her down.

    Now his father could not let go. If he knew that more things had happened to her, he would definitely not let go.

    She was silent, silent, and eventually turned around and returned to her room.

    She took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in her heart.

    She walked over and walked over to the gift box.

    She stared fiercely at the hideous baby lying in the gift box.

    If one took a closer look, they would know that it was actually a fake. It was just some scary props.

    She mmed the gift box shut.

    Then, she carried the gift box downstairs, walked out of the vi, and threw the gift box into the big dustbin. When she came back, she was not herself at all.

    She took a fierce bath and washed herself fiercely.

    Actually, she did not want to think about what she had just seen, but at that moment, the image of the child she had aborted thest time would still appear in her mind. She had not thought about it for a long time, she had not thought about it for a long, long time..

    After Gu Xin took a shower, she wrapped herself in the nket.

    She had originally wanted to go to bed early.

    The more she slept, the more she would think.

    She might as well sit up and y with her phone.

    She suddenly remembered the Weibo post that Zhai an asked her to post, saying that she would meet at 1 am.

    What would happen at 1 am? !

    Gu Xin kept waiting.

    There were a few times when she was so sleepy that she wanted to sleep. The moment sheid down, she lost herposure.

    The person who wanted to take revenge on her must be someone close to her. Otherwise, she would not be able to get to the bottom of it. What was the most terrifying thing about her? !

    As for that person..

    No matter how stupid she was, she could still guess it.

    She gritted her teeth and continued to wait for the news.

    At 1 am.

    Suddenly, someone posted on one of her favorite forums, saying, ¡°Thetest video evidence of the GU Corporation has been uploaded to various video tforms. The address is as follows. Let¡¯s wait for the gods to dig deeper!¡±

    Gu Xin quickly clicked on the address.

    Then, she yed a video.

    The content of the video was the video that Zhao Qiqi had taken out earlier. However, the content of the video this time was clearly moreplete than the previous one.

    At that time, Gu Xin had also thought of finding the production team and post-production team to bring out theplete version of the video. However, at that time, almost everyone no longer listened to them. Moreover, the original video that he had gotten from the logistics team was also pre-processed, zhai Yi must have made sufficient preparations.

    However, she did not expect that the video, which had already been lost, would appear in the public¡¯s view again.

    And this video clearly refuted Zhao Qiqi¡¯s usations against the television station!

    In the video, themunication between the staff and the celebrities and the agreement reached in the end were exposed to the fullest extent. It was not only for other celebrities, but also for Zhao Qiqi. At that time, Zhao Qiqi was still among so many celebrities, the most inconspicuous one, but the television station¡¯s director team still treated everyone equally. Not only that, but it was also the case for the current mortal reality show. At that time, Zhao Qiqi and the others had toplete thete-night forest climb, and not only did they have the staff to apany them.., previously, the staff had also nned the route in advance, so there was no danger at all.

    After such a sensational video.

    Many people who did not know the truth would know who was deliberately stirring up trouble.

    The number of people on Zhao Qiqi¡¯s Weibo instantly increased by five million, and these five million people were almost mad as they roared and cursed at her.

    The next morning.

    Zhao Qiqi closed her weibo.

    She probably could not withstand theizens spitting blood at her.

    Moreover, she did not make any positive response to this.

    This kind of action only made the public even more suspicious of Zhao Qiqi¡¯s actions.

    It was simply a public outrage that wasn¡¯t worthy of anyone¡¯s sympathy.

    Many of Zhao Qiqi¡¯s fans started to riot. They felt that the celebrity they were supporting was actually spreading rumors like this. To actually do such a disgusting thing in order to create hype for themselves, they even demanded that Zhao qiqi step up and apologize, they demanded that Zhao Qiqi¡¯s team step forward to exin!

    The news spread.

    Gu Xin sat in her office. This was the first time she saw that the shares of GU enterprise had stabilized.

    They did not drop by the daily limit, although they did drop a little at the start of the trading session.

    But after the initial drop, they began to rise sharply.

    It was aplete reversal. After being in a slump for so long, they were the first to rise by the daily limit!

    Gu Xin was actually a little excited.

    She really wanted to give Zhai an a call, but she felt that Zhai an probably did not want to hear too much from her. Everything was under his control. Of course, he knew what was happening now!

    Zhai an sat in the Zhai Corporation¡¯s office and was indeed looking at the shares of the Gu Corporation.

    This was something that he had expected. After it happened, he would still have a sense of aplishment.

    He turned off the stock software and thought deeply about what he was going to do next.

    He deliberately brought out this evidence at this time when the news was at its peak. He did not think of giving the other party any chance to turn the tables.

    Zhai Hong knocked on the door and entered.

    Zhai an looked at him and said respectfully, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, you did not disappoint me,¡±Zhai Hong said. ¡°From today onwards, Will the GU group be able to turn the tables?¡±

    ¡°More or less,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°I am now sorting out some of the management systems in my hands so that the GU group can start operating again. Right now, it is only external. There are still many internal conflicts. For example, the GU group has lost their talents. It will take time for them to reorganize a team.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just let those peoplee back? ! After experiencing this, I believe that they will not dare to cause trouble again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. I will think about it carefully.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Although she did not refute directly, she did not agree with her father¡¯s suggestion.

    He did not think that these people who had left could be allowed to start over. There would not always be opportunities. What he wanted was loyalty!

    ¡°Zhai an, I have already prepared the money. Take the shares first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an agreed. ¡°I will go to the GU group now and settle the matter of the shares first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Hong nodded in satisfaction.

    For so many years, ever since he had taken over the Zhai group by hook or by Crook, he had been bent on strengthening the Zhai group and acquiring other family businesses. Now, it was finally realized as he entered his old age.

    He patted Zhai an on the shoulder. ¡°Do your best. From now on, all these will be yours.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    Zhai Hong walked out.

    After he walked out, Zhai an picked up the phone. Her expression became much more serious. ¡°How many shares has my father, Zhai Hong, mortgaged in the bank?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-three percent.¡±

    ¡°Okay, continue to observe.¡±Zhai an hung up the phone.

    Indeed, she had invested a lot.

    Zhai an thought for a while, got up, and walked out of the Zhai¡¯s group.

    He called Gu Zhengying in advance. However, when he arrived at the Gu¡¯s group, Gu Zhengying seemed to have arrived at thepany.

    There was a private agreement before the transfer of the shares. Moreover, everything went smoothly. Therefore, it did not take much time to sign the life-and-death contract. Zhai an took the contract transfer and got someone to transfer all the money to Gu Zhengying.

    At this point.

    The Gu Corporation waspletely under Zhai Hong¡¯s private name.

    After Zhai an signed the agreement, she left.

    She walked into the elevator and sat on the first floor.

    The elevator stopped. Gu Xin appeared at the elevator entrance with a bad look on her face. She seemed to be holding a gift box in her hand.

    It was neither too big nor too small.

    She felt that it was a little out of ce in her hands. She even saw that her body was trembling slightly.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Yes, she received another package.

    This time, it was a broken arm.

    It wasn¡¯t real, but it was done extremely well. At first nce, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be fake.

    This time, it was delivered directly to her office by a courier. Her secretary signed for it and delivered it to her. She already knew what was inside, but she was afraid that others would find out.., when it reached her father¡¯s ears, he asked the secretary to put it down. After putting it down, she could not help but open it. She felt that it might not be so.

    The truth was that she really saw the world too well.

    She was almost scared to death by the things inside.

    At this moment, she just wanted to deal with it again.

    She did not expect to run into Zhai An.

    Did Zhai an talk to her father about something? !

    She stopped at the entrance of the elevator and did not enter.

    ¡°You can go first,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Zhai an nced at her.

    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a slender arm suddenly reached out and pulled her in.

    Gu Xin was shocked and looked at Zhai an with her mouth agape.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes were fixed on her gift box.

    Gu Xin hugged the gift box a little tighter.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What are you holding in Your Hand?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Nothing,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°It¡¯s a gadget I bought myself.¡±

    ¡°Where are you taking it?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡­ I left it in the car for someone to take home.¡±Gu Xin felt that she was not good at lying.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression turned cold. He suddenly took the gift box from her.

    Gu Xin was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t open it¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence.

    Zhai an had already opened it.

    When she opened it, her face twitched.

    Her expression changed instantly.

    Gu Xin mumbled, ¡°I told you not to open it.¡±

    ¡°Why did you receive such an item?¡±

    ¡°Someone took revenge,¡±Gu Xin said casually. ¡°I¡¯m throwing it away now. Give it back to me.¡±

    Zhai an did not do anything.

    Gu Xin looked at him and saw that he did not look too good.

    He was clearly frightened.

    Yet, he did not return the item to her.

    It seemed that Zhai an must have endured a lot.

    Usually, when people saw such things, they would throw them away instinctively and scream.

    Other than looking a little pale, Zhai an did not do anything else.

    ¡°When did it start?¡±Zhai an suddenly asked her.

    From her expression, it did not seem like it was the first time she had received it.

    ¡°Last night,¡±Gu Xin answered honestly, ¡°Last night, when I left thepany, an egg was smashed. When I returned home, I received a package. The moment I opened it, I saw a baby bleeding from all seven orifices. Then¡­ I received this again today.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Gu Xin lowered her head. ¡°It might be Zhai Yi. He must be very angry. I went against him.¡±

    It could not be Zhai Yi.

    Even if Zhai Yi was so angry that he wanted to kill her, he would not take revenge on Gu Xin like this.

    The elevator suddenly arrived.

    Gu Xin reached out and was about to take the gift box.

    Zhai an suddenly strode away.

    She held the gift box and walked very quickly.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back.

    Was he nning to help her deal with this? !

    To be honest, she was ttered at this moment.

    Would Zhai an still care about her a little?

    Or was it just out of humanitarian reasons.

    She did not know what she should think!

    ..

    After Zhai an threw away the gift box, she sat in her private car.

    The driver drove away.

    Zhai an made a call. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, for the first time, you actually took the initiative to call me. To be honest, did you miss your brother? Do you feel that your brother is very bored and want tofort him? You Don¡¯t know that being a servant in front of themander-in-chief is really not something that a human can do. I¡¯m not afraid that half-immortal ye¡¯s blood and Qi will attack my heart. I¡¯ll reallye back to be my Uncle Ye. The things in this system are really killing people! Look at how your brother dresses all day long¡­¡±

    ¡°Cousin needs your support now,¡±Zhai an said, silencing ye Heng.

    Ye Heng paused for a moment, and his tone instantly turned cold. ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Help me arrange a few people. I¡¯m useful.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°Gu Xin was avenged. I¡¯ll check who¡¯s doing it first!¡±

    ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of that firewood girl? !¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°No,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    However, she did not exin anything else.

    Ye Heng smiled in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to look for youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much between brothers.¡±Ye Heng was very magnanimous.

    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, ye Heng suddenly said, ¡°Zhai an, do you know that Ah Xiu and Lu Man are divorced?¡±

    Zhai an paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°They are really divorced.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics either, but I know that Ah Xiu was forced to do so. The main reason is that the Nan family has pushed him too hard. Ah Xiu has no choice. ¡°It might be a smokescreen. But now, I want to go along with their wishes first. Then, when I hold the power, I should not be threatened.¡±

    ¡°This is just your one-sided thinking. Or rather, it¡¯s just cousin¡¯s one-sided behavior. But for man man, this matter is a foregone conclusion,¡±Zhai an said clearly.

    Ye Heng suddenly did not understand.

    He did not have much wisdom when it came to romance. He asked, ¡°Do you mean that Lu Man Man will not forgive Xiu for any reason in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    He had grown up with Lu Man, so he was very clear about her character.

    Being betrayed like this and experiencing the tragedy of her previous life, even if his cousin had a great reason, he would never let Lu man change her mind.

    He actually felt that in the end, the one who would be hurt was his cousin.

    However, since he had made such a decision, and since he had chosen to divorce Lu man, he should be very clear about what he would face in the end.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Xiu very pitiful? Does he love Lu Man so much? !¡±Ye Heng could not help but ask.

    If it was him, he would not have ced too much importance on rtionships to begin with. He would be able to muddle through with anyone. Anyway, he had not met anyone who was sincere. Tang Yaoyao had only caused him a little trouble, but it was really not to the point where he had to have her, therefore, he could not understand what love was, to be able to make people feel so miserable.

    However, when he saw Ah Xiu venting at the charm bar that night, he thought that even if he did not have much emotion, he could more or less see that Ah Xiu was in pain with the eyes of a normal person.

    He endured it, but he was forced to do so. It was painful!

    Ah Xiu probably never thought that he would take the position ofmander-in-chief.

    What happened after that waspletely out of his control!

    ¡°You should spend more time with him,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Cousin is a very rational person. Even if his heart is aching to death, he will still do what needs to be done.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even more tragic? ! He is themander-in-chief of a country, but he can¡¯t even get the person he likes? Not only that, but he also has to make himself feel wronged to do something that he doesn¡¯t mean!¡±Ye Heng was even more confused.

    ¡°This position is not as morous as what others see. You are now above everyone else. Do You Feel Good?¡±

    ¡°I seem to understand instantly,¡±ye Heng muttered. ¡°Zhai An, are you a damn philosopher? !¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.

    Zhai an looked at the streets of Wen City and saw the endless flow of cars.

    This city had changed a long time ago!

    He picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you and my cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, we got divorced.¡±Lu man said very calmly. There was really no emotion in her voice.

    ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    Lu man smiled as well and changed the topic. ¡°Have you been helping to control gu enterprise these few days?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°Between you and Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°Man Man, we really can¡¯t force our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about you or Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°About us. After going through so much, we have be indifferent to many things.¡±

    ¡°If we had really be indifferent, we wouldn¡¯t have set up such a big trap!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as kind as you think,¡±said Zhai an. She kept her eyes on the street outside and said word by word, ¡°I have my own motives.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, at least the result is what we all want to see.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything more.

    ¡°Zhai an, I still hope that you can be with Gu Xin since it hase to this. Although she is a little heartless, she is really very kind and innocent. I always feel that someone should apany her like this.¡±

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Gu Xin needs to grow up by herself.¡±

    Lu Man felt that at that moment, she was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me anymore. What about you in the future?¡±Zhai an changed the topic again.

    ¡°What do you think I should do in the future?¡±Lu Man asked him back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that my cousin will probably lose you.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin is letting me stay at his ce now. He said that he wille back to see me when he is free,¡±Lu man said calmly.

    It was not hard to hear the sarcasm in her tone.

    Zhai an also felt that she could notfort him. He only said, ¡°He is just afraid of losing.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, if I say that I don¡¯t want to hear anything from anyone right now, will you stop talking about it?¡±Lu Man obviously did not like this topic.

    ¡°HMM, I won¡¯t talk about it. If you have any needs, let me know. Without my cousin¡¯s status, our rtionship is still there.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone, and the smile on her face gradually faded.

    She also thought that she would be with Mo Xiuyuan for the rest of her life. She also thought that the vows that Mo Xiuyuan had said before were true. She also thought that she would not be so unlucky in her next life, and she was very d that.., she had met Mo Xiuyuan..

    Now that she thought about it.

    The more she felt at ease at that time, the more ironic it was now.

    She lowered her head and saw another message.

    They were already divorced. Did she still need to send one message every day? !

    ..

    Zhai Yi looked at the overwhelming reports.

    He was so angry that he was trembling.

    He had just received a call from a director, who had various responsibilities for him.

    The reason why he had so many shares in his hands was not because he had bought them from the directors, but because he had written a power of attorney to take over the management at a special stage. He just wanted to use these shares to obtain the GU group.

    After obtaining the GU group, he would return the shares to them. At the same time, he would redistribute some of the shares to increase their benefits.

    If it were not for these profits, no shareholder would really be willing to help him. Although most of the middle-level members of the GU group had followed him, some of them were still in the hands of some of the directors. That was why the GU group had suddenly gone so far.

    Now, if the cards were suddenly flipped, everything would be in vain.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call went through.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s voice was a little rough, ¡°Zhao qiqi, what the hell are you doing? Open Your Weibo. If you shut it down, won¡¯t it make people think that you¡¯re in the wrong? ! Can¡¯t you think before you do things ! Do you think that it¡¯s better to be out of sight than out of mind ? This will only make people think that you¡¯ve admitted the other party¡¯s usations!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I want to, Zhai Yi! I have really been killed by you! You said that as long as I help you, you will promote me to the title of an international superstar. I was really blind to believe you and have done so many things to fabricate the truth! ¡°I am now banned by my agency and am not allowed to do any other activities. I did not shut down the Weibo matter, nor was it my agency. It was hacked by hackers. Up until now, my agency still has not found a way to crack it!¡±Zhao Qiqi said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m really obsessed with helping you. I¡¯m really blind!¡±

    Zhao qiqi was even more excited than Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi clenched his fingers tightly.

    He was already careful enough when he did things. When he was filming the reality show, he had deleted all the key parts of the original video. Moreover, he hadpletely crushed it. It was impossible for it to be used again, moreover, those things were handled by someone whom he felt was 100% trustworthy. He had done it in person. It would not be a mistake for there to be a traitor!

    Therefore, the fact that the other party could produce this evidence at this moment only meant that the other party had already had this n when or before he thought of it. Moreover, the other party had predicted what he would do and was waiting for him to take the bait!

    Zhai an!

    Zhai Yi was so angry that his teeth were itchy.

    It must be Zhai an.

    He really did not expect that Zhai an¡¯s thoughts were so meticulous. Did Zhai an have been manipting him ever since he left the Zhai Group? Was she waiting for him to jump down from the start!

    ¡°Zhai Yi, let me tell you. If I really fail this time, don¡¯t think that you will have an easy time either. I will tell the world that the reason why I am doing this is all because of your nder. I will make you lose your reputation like me. I will make you die with me!¡±Zhao Qiqi waspletely on the verge of copse.

    It was not easy for her to get to where she was now, but she suddenly fell from the sky to the ground. This feeling was really not something that people could tolerate!

    If she was done for, the others would not have a good time either.

    After saying that, she hung up the phone abruptly!

    Zhai Yi held the phone tightly.

    At this moment, his anger was not lower than Zhao Qiqi¡¯s, but he was more patient.

    He still had a lot of things that he could use the power of the media to use the GU group of being inhumane. Because of the sudden exposure at this moment, he had no way to take them out!

    Zhai an had that ability. If she did not make a name for herself, she would have already made a name for herself!

    Right now, he could not find a better way to deal with it. If he did not deal with it effectively during this period of time, it would cause the situation to favor Zhai an even more. It would favor the GU corporation even more. Not only would he not be able to get what he wanted in the first ce.., perhaps he would even be dragged into the water by some unstable people like Zhao Qiqi. He would bepletely finished!

    How could he let Zhai an have her way.

    How could he let the person surnamed Zhai be so smug? !

    His eyes narrowed as he picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    Gu Xin really did not want to answer Zhai Yi¡¯s call. She gritted her teeth. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±

    ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to let go?¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡±Gu Xin was a little sarcastic, ¡°Will you really let me go? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you let me go or not. Now that the momentum has shifted to me, why do I still need your so-called kindness? !¡±

    ¡°So, do you really have no feelings for me at all?¡±Zhai Yi asked her. In fact, she could not tell the emotions in his words at that moment.

    ¡°You still have feelings for me?¡±Gu Xin was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°I admit that I can notpromise in the face of benefits, but my feelings for you have really not changed. Even if I take the Gu Corporation away, I will wait for you. I will not marry another woman.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel uneasy saying these words? Zhai Yi!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Let¡¯s not talk about benefits. What do you mean by the scary props you gave me? Aren¡¯t you taking revenge on me? For My Resistance Against You Now!¡±

    ¡°Scary Prop?¡±Zhai Yi frowned.

    ¡°Why? You Don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±

    Zhai Yi fell silent and thought for a while.

    He really did not know anything about scary props.

    That was true.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk things out in person.¡±

    ¡°What tricks do you want to y?¡±

    ¡°I just want to have a good talk with you. I don¡¯t want everyone to fight to the death. I have always held back from you!¡±

    ¡°Holding back? !¡±Gu Xin said coldly. ¡°Are you nning to invite me to your ce again?¡±

    ¡°You choose the location.¡±

    Gu Xin hesitated for a moment. ¡°Zunshang Coffee Shop, 6:30 tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The person on the other end nodded.

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    She did not want to see Zhai Yi. She did not want to waste any more time talking to him.

    However, she really did not want to receive these things.

    Now through express delivery, maybe in the future through more unexpected ways!

 Chapter 1757

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Chapter 77, approaching (2) Zhai Yi¡¯s end</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    6 pm.

    Gu Xin went to see Zhai Yi after work.

    She always thought that people were too simple. She always felt that even if Zhai Yi was too bad, he would not be so bad that he would kill her to silence her.

    Regardless of whether it was the miscarriage of her child or anything else, she always felt in her heart that Zhai Yi would at least not really kill someone.

    Hence, she went to attend the appointment.

    After experiencing so much, it seemed like she could not learn.

    She sat in the Zun Shang Cafe. Zhai Yi had been waiting for her since a long time ago. The two of them sat opposite each other.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Royal veal steak.¡±

    Zhai Yi ordered a meal.

    While waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes, the two of them became much quieter.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi. She saw that he was still the same as she remembered. He had not changed much.

    People would not changepletely in such a short period of time.

    However, they had changed a little.

    Zhai Yi sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Little Xin, why did we end up in this situation today?¡±

    Gu Xin looked up at Zhai Yi and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you this?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept that I will be in charge of the Gu Corporation? Won¡¯t it still belong to our children in the future?¡±

    Gu Xin really did not want to say much.

    Zhai Yi still seemed to want to convince her to give up the Gu Corporation to him.

    Did he really not feel that his actions were shameful? !

    She said, ¡°Zhai Yi, you will always stand on your side when dealing with a matter. Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought about taking the GU Corporation as your own and having my father? ! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not ambitious in the first ce. I¡¯m used to relying on others, but what about my father ? ! My father is a man. He also has his own career aspirations. If you take Gu Shi from him, what will happen to him? ! You will be ridiculed by everyone, ridiculing his own daughter for bringing a wolf into the house!¡±

    Bringing a wolf into the house? !

    Zhai Yiughed self-mockingly.

    From now on, was this the only way Gu Xin could describe him?

    He was a little silent.

    Gu Xin really did not want to throw a tantrum at Zhai Yi anymore. Moreover, the GU Corporation was no longer part of their family. Today, Zhai an came to sign the contract. The majority of the Gu Corporation was in the hands of the Zhai Corporation. It was just that they had yet to announce it to the public, right now, she did not have the right to criticize the GU corporation. Instead, she came here today to ask about the scary props.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, can you not give me the scary props?¡±Gu Xin asked bluntly.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit that you did it?¡±

    ¡°If I did it, I would admit it,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°And I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Gu Xin frowned.

    She red fiercely at Zhai Yi. He did not seem to be lying.

    In fact, she did not really believe it because Zhai Yi was too calctive.

    If he had not married her with a motive from the start, they would not havee to this point.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°And I¡¯m not so shameless to scare a woman in such a vile way. I think this method is too low-end, and I disdain it.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    Indeed, Zhai Yi could not use such a low-ss method.

    Then, who was the one taking revenge on her? !

    It was just an ordinary person, someone she might have offended? !

    Or was it a loyal fan of a certain celebrity, like Zhao Qiqi? !

    Gu Xin was deep in thought.

    At this moment, dinner was served by the waiter.

    The two of them ate so much that they did not know the taste of the food.

    Gu Xin really felt that she could no longer be at ease with Zhai Yi. She put down the steak that she had just eaten and said, ¡°You eat slowly. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai Yi grabbed Gu Xin¡¯s hand.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Her rejection was very obvious.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Are you so unwilling to stay with me for one more minute now?¡±

    ¡°No one is willing to spend time with a man who killed his child. Moreover, this man intends to rape me using inhuman means. I¡¯m really not as heartless as you think.¡±As she said that, Gu Xin pulled away from Zhai Yi¡¯s hand, she got up and left.

    Zhai Yi put down his knife and fork and ced some money on the dining table.

    Gu Xin looked at his footsteps.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave together,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, can¡¯t we part on good terms?¡±Gu Xin looked at him fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I think I should do,¡±Zhai Yi said firmly.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    She did not want to tangle with Zhai Yi, so she did not want to talk nonsense.

    The two of them took the elevator and left the restaurant.

    When they reached the elevator, Gu Xin walked out and called a taxi.

    It was meal time. She did not want the driver to wait for her on an empty stomach, so she let him go back first.

    She did not think that she would be able to eat for long, so it would not be toote and there would not be any danger.

    She stood on the street and tried to hail a taxi. Just as she was about to hail a taxi, Zhai Yi grabbed her arm forcefully and led her to Zhai Yi¡¯s car.

    Gu Xin was disgusted. ¡°Let go of me, Zhai Yi. I don¡¯t need you to send me off!¡±

    Zhai Yi did not say anything. He pulled her into his car and shoved her into it forcefully.

    Gu Xin red at Zhai Yi and watched as the door was tightly shut.

    She red at him. ¡°I feel disgusted being in a private space with you.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen soon,¡±Zhai Yi said coldly.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    At that moment, no matter how careless she was, she would still feel that the atmosphere was not right.

    She watched in a daze as Zhai Yi suddenly took out a handkerchief and held the back of her head. Before she could resist, the handkerchief was ced between her nose and lips, she smelled a strange smell. Then, she suddenly lost all feeling!

    At the moment when she lost consciousness, she really wanted to call herself an idiot, an idiot, an idiot!

    She had been schemed against by Zhai Yi time and time again, but she had no awareness at all!

    She deserved to die!

    But she did not die.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a deste and empty darkness.

    She moved her body and realized that her wrists were tied up behind her, and her ankles were tightly bound together.

    She was a little frightened. Just as she was about to do that, she heard a familiar voice beside her.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Gu Xin turned her head abruptly. When she turned her head, she saw a figure sitting not far away from her. It was about one to two meters away. This figure was smoking. The light at the end of the cigarette was bright and dark.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, are you crazy? !¡±Gu Xin roared angrily!

    Zhai Yi put out the remaining half of the cigarette butt and suddenly turned on a lightmp.

    When the light was on, their appearances could be clearly seen.

    Gu Xin seemed to see a pile of cigarette butts on the ground. No wonder she felt that the smoke was choking her to death.

    She red at Zhai Yi in front of her. When she saw him walking over and squatting in front of her, she said, ¡°Gu Xin, I really don¡¯t want to think so much of you. If you canpromise and if you aren¡¯t so stubborn, we can be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear these words!¡±Gu Xin was extremely furious, ¡°I¡¯ve really had enough of your unscrupulous methods! ¡°Zhai Yi, I always thought that at least after so many years, I understand you. At least, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re so bad. I really overestimated your ¡®good¡¯in my heart!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly at Gu Xin¡¯s usations and curses. He did not seem to care about these anymore. He said, ¡°If everything goes well, I won¡¯t hurt you. My goal is very simple. I just want your father to transfer the shares to me so that I can take over the Gu group smoothly¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you will never be a match for Zhai An.¡±

    When the name Zhai an was mentioned, Zhai Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    An undisguised anger seemed to be deeply rooted in him.

    Gu Xin looked at him and Zhai Yi¡¯s emotions, ¡°My father has already transferred most of his shares to me, Zhai An. No, to be precise, it¡¯s your father. Now, the chairman of the Gu Group is your father and not my father. What¡¯s the use of you doing so much? ! My father still has a tiny amount of shares in his hands. What use is it to you ? !¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s expression was extremely cold.

    So in the end, he was still a step toote? !

    He had always thought that even if Zhai an took action, at least it would not happen so quickly. Gu zhengying would not think of transferring the shares out so quickly? !

    Why was the Gu family willing to give all their shares to Zhai an? Why couldn¡¯t they give them to me? !

    Zhai Yi suddenly grabbed Gu Xin¡¯s neck.

    Gu Xin was in pain and shouted, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s fingers were exerting more strength. His face, which was close to hers, looked especially ferocious and terrifying in the dark, ¡°Did you ask your father to give the shares to Zhai an? Did you ask your father to give the shares to Zhai an? ! Did you fall in love with Zhai an? Tell me!¡±

    Gu Xin was having difficulty breathing because of Zhai Yi¡¯s ¡®You¡¯.

    There was a pain in her neck, and her body felt empty at that moment.

    She felt that if Zhai Yi did not let go of her in the next second, she would die here.

    Zhai Yi, on the other hand, finally let go.

    Gu Xin coughed violently and then took deep breaths.

    The fear of facing death just now was expanding without limit at this moment. At that moment, she finally truly realized that Zhai Yi might kill her!

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful for me to use you to threaten Zhai an?¡±Zhai Yi said calmly.

    A second ago, he was so angry that he did not want to kill anyone.

    At this moment, he could really suppress his emotions.

    Who Was Zhai Yi? !

    How thoroughly did Zhai Yi disguise himself in front of others and behind them? !

    She red fiercely at Zhai Yi and at him.

    Zhai Yi suddenly stood up from the ground and looked down at Gu Xin, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. This ce is very remote. There are almost no people here. I have two hunting dogs outside. Besides me, you will be bitten to death if you go out.¡±

    Gu Xin red at Zhai Yi but did not dare to say anything at that moment.

    She was really afraid of Zhai Yi.

    She was afraid of this Zhai Yi. Perhaps, she had not known him since they met.

    Zhai Yi turned around and left.

    Her back view disappeared in front of her.

    She heard the sound of the door closing. These sounds echoed in the empty and abandoned warehouse.

    She looked around.

    Actually, she was very afraid of being alone.

    She had been afraid of the dark since she was young. She was afraid of being alone. She was even more afraid in such a deste ce.

    When she heard that there were hunting dogs outside, the fear in her heart reached its limit. She had been afraid of dogs since she was young. No matter how small a dog was, it could still make people scream. However, at this moment, it was abandoned in this ce. It was as quiet as death!

    She did not dare to act rashly. She did not know what time it was. She did not know how long she would have to keep her eyes open until daybreak.

    The night was unusually dark. Through the small window of the abandoned warehouse, she could not see any light.

    She pursed her lips tightly. She was really sad for her stupidity.

    Zhai an had clearly told her not to be invited by Zhai Yi to meet her. However, in the end, she delivered herself to the door.

    If she really died at the hands of Zhai Yi..

    Her body was in a state of shock.

    The fear of death of a living person could really make one helpless and break down.

    She gritted her teeth and tried hard to control her heart, which could not be calm even if she wanted to.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper.

    She did not know where Zhai Yi went? !

    She guessed that Zhai Yi must have gone out to look for Zhai an.

    However, would the current Zhai an really give up anything for her? !

    She felt that she was not sure why Zhai Yi would still make such a bet.

    Not only would he win, but if he lost, he would really lose his reputation and would even be punished by thew..

    And she might be buried with him.

    The sadness in her heart could not be expressed. Now, she could only wait..

    ..

    Zhai Yi left the remote suburbs and drove away. When he returned to the city, he called Zhai an directly.

    The call went through. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin is in my hands,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    The other party seemed to pinch his fingers.

    ¡°Whether you want her to live or die with me, you can make your own decision.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth it to hurt Gu Xin so much?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as whether it¡¯s worth it or not. In my opinion, I have been working hard for so many years, but I still haven¡¯t gotten what I want. I have already reached my limit. I advise you not to call the police. Anyway, I¡¯m doing this extreme thing with the intention of either dying or getting what I want. If you call the police, at worst, I¡¯ll die together with Gu Xin. At the very least, I¡¯ll separate you and Gu Xin from Yin and yang. The two of you can never be together!¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s tone was a little anxious, her words were still clear.

    Zhai an was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Why do you think that I will be threatened by you?¡±

    ¡°Because you like Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, Gu Xin liked you so much back then. Do you think she still likes you now?¡±Zhai an asked him back.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°The same logic applies to me. I feel the same way as her now. The reason why I¡¯m still willing to approach Gu Xin like this is because I need her to help me obtain the GU Corporation. ¡°From a very long time ago, you and Dad had discussed taking down the GU Corporation. However, because you didn¡¯t have the power to do so, you ced your hopes on your marriage with Gu Xin. The reason why I suddenly wanted to be with Gu Xin on the eve of your marriage was because I heard your conversation and wanted to protect Gu Xin. At that time, I loved her very much,¡±Zhai an continued, ¡°Later on, the misfortune of my marriage caused me to gradually erase my feelings for Gu Xin. Do you really think that dad would allow me to join the Zhai Corporation and remove your position unconditionally? ¡°That was because I promised him that I would definitely take down the GU Corporation. After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that I was more trustworthy than you. In addition, I was indeed the son of the woman he loved the most, so naturally, he was more biased toward me. Thus, he gave up on you and let you seek your own destruction!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say? !¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. After being mocked by Zhai an, he wanted nothing more than to kill him.

    ¡°What you want to do to Gu Xin is your own business. I remind you in the name of humanity not to really walk on the path of destruction. That will only make you look even more miserable. It Won¡¯t really affect the others.¡±After he finished speaking, the other party hung up the phone abruptly.

    There was no reluctance.

    Zhai Yi was so angry that his body was trembling.

    He quickly ced the phone in the driver¡¯s seat, and a violent sound rang out.

    Very good.

    He had been provoked to this extent by Zhai an time and time again!

    Time and time again, he had really lost control of his anger. He wished that he could kill Zhai an with his own hands.

    But at this moment, he did not panic. He did not do anything extreme out of impulse. Even if he had reached the limit of his emotional breakdown at this moment, he could still calm down rationally, when he calmed down, he felt that Zhai an was deliberately provoking him.

    She was deliberately provoking his anger so that he would panic and be taken advantage of.

    At this moment, he should remain rational. He should remain rational and give Zhai an some time to digest.

    He should give Zhai an some time to go back on her words.

    He drove the car home. Initially, he nned to call Zhai an directly. However, he did not expect to be rejected by her. When he returned to their so-called new house, he knew that Gu Xin was afraid of the dark and worried, he thought that if his wish was fulfilled tonight, he would let Gu Xin go home. However, he was not to me for all of this. If anyone was to me, it should be Zhai an!

    At this moment, Zhai an was clenching her phone tightly.

    He stared at the words ¡°Call ended¡±fiercely and waited for the next call to ring.

    In less than two minutes, a call came from the other end. ¡°Mr. Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We have confirmed that Miss Gu¡¯s location is in an abandoned warehouse outside the northern suburbs. Now that our people are in this ce, we did not find any other people around. There are two ck dogs guarding the door. If Mr. Zhai says to go in now, we can immediately go in and rescue Miss Gu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡±said Zhai An. At that moment, she was actually slightly relieved.

    He had actually expected Zhai Yi to make a move on Gu Xin when he was cornered.

    Therefore, among the people that ye Heng had given him, there were also people who were in the dark to follow Gu Xin¡¯s every move.

    Fortunately, he did not have any luck. He felt that Zhai Yi would not really fall out with Gu Xin to such an extent.

    However, he had underestimated Zhai Yi¡¯s pursuit of benefits.

    ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Stay in the vicinity and wait for orders. If there are any actions, I will let you know.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After giving her instructions, Zhai an hung up the phone.

    He had never thought of going too far.

    And sometimes, there were some bottom lines that could not be touched!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Early in the morning.

    The news suddenly broke a piece of news.

    The content of the news was very simple. Zhao qiqi¡¯s managementpany said that the actions that Zhao qiqi had previouslyined about in the media were her own actions and had nothing to do with thepany, furthermore, thepany was currently investigating the matter of Zhao Qiqi. If the facts vited social ethics and vited the basic principles of being an artist, thepany would save money with Zhao Qiqi, at the same time, they demanded that shepensate them for the corresponding savings.

    The moment the news came out.

    There was an uproar everywhere.

    It seemed to once again prove that Zhao qiqi had falsely used the GU corporation television station.

    In an instant, more people believed in the Gu Corporation¡¯s innocence. They stood on the side of the GU corporation and began to denounce Zhao Qiqi¡¯s actions.

    At the same time, a video was also exposed. It was below Wen Cheng television station. When Gu zhengying fainted and the ambnce arrived at the scene to rescue him, the scene of him being blocked by the media was also verified by the video, everything that Gu Xin said at the press conference at that time was true. Less than half an hour after the video was exposed, the media that participated at that time publicly apologized, they expressed that they felt guilty for improperly covering the news and expressed their apologies to the GU group, at the same time, they med themselves for the negative social reaction caused by being a journalist.

    The continuous news had almostpletely whitewashed Gu¡¯s name.

    Zhai Yi looked at the contents of the news fiercely. He really could not control himself.

    He thought that Zhai an would let go and would not let go. At least, she would endure it for a second.

    But she did not.

    The next morning, the news that he saw was all about Zhai an continuing to do her own things without any fear. As for what he thought happenedst night, it did not happen. She did not take the initiative to call him, instead, she was clearly telling him what he had done!

    As expected, he thought too highly of Zhai an.

    He thought that Zhai an was still the same person who did not dare to resist no matter how he bullied her when she was young!

    He thought that Zhai an would be as soft-hearted as she was when she was young!

    Heughed maniacally.

    Heughed maniacally!

    He had done so many cruel things, endured himself for so many years, and did so many heartless things. In the end, everything had failed!

    It had all failed!

    He could not find a better way to threaten Zhai an. He did not have any bargaining chips in his hands to make a deal.

    At this moment, the phone rang one after another.

    She took a look.

    It was those directors who had said that they trusted him because of benefits. Now, they had started to riot..

    If it was him, he would also riot.

    If it was him, he would also doubt his ability.

    He smashed his phone into pieces.

    He could even imagine that in the near future, those directors would speak up one after another and use him of his mistakes. Zhao qiqi would also drag him down with her in the current situation. After that, he would really be med by everyone..

    He took the car keys and left the house.

    He drove very fast and crazily.

    He knew that Zhai an would probably get someone to follow him, so he drove the car in the opposite direction. Then, he used another car to drive to his destination without anyone noticing.

    At this moment, even if he wasforting himself, he did not want Zhai an to gain the upper hand.

    He parked the car, opened the door of the warehouse, and walked in.

    Gu Xin had been working in the warehouse for the entire night. It was obvious that she looked haggard.

    The Gu Xin that he remembered would never look so pale.

    This woman had always liked tough and was always carefree. Therefore, she looked energetic and energetic most of the time, as if she had no worries.

    At that time, what was attracted to him was Gu Xin¡¯s personality.

    Sometimes, she felt like an angel and made him feel warm.

    But now, he actually wanted to destroy the angel.

    From now on, she would not be his angel, nor would she be someone else¡¯s Angel.

    Gu Xin looked straight at Zhai Yi who had appeared in front of her. Although he had been controlling himself and enduring, Gu Xin could still sense that Zhai Yi¡¯s anger right now was probably despair and anger.

    Her heart tightened and she did not speak.

    She did not want to recall what happenedst night. The slightest movement outside could make her break down. Then, she became unusually calm until daybreak.

    It was daybreak. She did not know how long it took for Zhai Yi to appear.

    After he appeared, she felt that she was treading on thin ice.

    That was why the scariest thing in the Human World was not a ghost, but a human!

    The human heart was the most evil!

    ¡°What do you want to do the most now?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly asked in a hoarse voice, trying to control his emotions.

    Gu Xin looked straight at him.

    ¡°What do you want to do the most now? I might be able to satisfy you,¡±Zhai Yi repeated.

    ¡°What exactly do you want!¡±Gu Xin asked him fiercely.

    That was enough.

    She had suffered enough. She really did not want to continue suffering like this.

    ¡°I want to kill you,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word.

    Gu Xin was shocked and felt a chill on her back.

    The sudden fear made her break down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will die with you. From now on, I will always take care of you. I don¡¯t think there will be so many benefits to fight for in the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was driven crazy by Zhai An.¡±Zhai Yi sneered. ¡°He drove me crazy, and I just want to do what I think is worth it.¡±

    ¡°You are really crazy!¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°None of that is important. Now, I will ask you. What do you want to do that I can satisfy!¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±Gu Xin said angrily. ¡°What I want to do, you will never be able to satisfy me!¡±

    ¡°I, on the other hand, have something that I want to do that you can satisfy,¡±Zhai Yi said word by word. Then, he suddenly squatted down and approached her.

    At this moment, she was in a corner of the warehouse. Behind her was a wall.

    She had nowhere to run even if she wanted to.

    She red fiercely at Zhai Yi and watched him approach her.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Gu Xin looked at him in disgust. She was filled with repulsion.

    ¡°You know,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    As he spoke, his fingers tugged at her clothes.

    ¡°Is it interesting? Zhai Yi, do you still think it¡¯s interesting to do such a thing at this stage?¡±Gu Xin asked him. She looked at his fingers and saw that they had already begun to spread into her clothes.

    A nauseating feeling arose.

    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting,¡±Zhai Yi said. There was no emotion on his cold face. He just said bluntly, ¡°I just feel that after loving for so many years, I really haven¡¯t even touched him. I don¡¯t feel at ease even in death.¡±

    Gu Xin sneered.

    She sneered and felt Zhai Yi¡¯s approach numbly.

    So, in the end, she still had to have sex with Zhai Yi, right? !

    Looking at his cruel look, she really did not know which dog eye she was blind with. Back then, she loved him so much that she thought that he was the only man in the world!

    Her expression was cold, but her body was unmoved, which made Zhai Yi a little angry.

    He suddenly grabbed her neck. The marks that were originally red from his strangtion yesterday were even more ferocious now. However, the strength of his hands did not show any tenderness toward her. Gu Xin felt a throbbing pain, however, she gritted her teeth and did not cry out.

    ¡°You know how disgusted I am by your death-defying expression. You make me feel that you are protecting your body like jade to Zhai an!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely, he said coldly, word by word, ¡°What I hate the most is that I don¡¯t have what Zhai an can have!¡±

    ¡°What do you want!¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    She was really driven mad.

    She was really driven mad by Zhai Yi.

    She wanted his touch and hated his kisses.

    She would wish she were dead!

    She might as well die now. Why did Zhai Yi have to torture her like this!

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±Gu Xin¡¯s mor made Zhai Yi seal her lips.

    Before she could react, he had already inserted his tongue into her mouth.

    The moment she was about to bite him, her chin was once again tightly bound by his fingers. The force was so strong that she could not even clench her teeth tightly.

    She only felt his lips biting on her lips. His teeth had even bitten through her lips, causing her to feel a wave of pain.

    She had never felt this way before. She really wanted to kill the person in front of her.

    At that moment, she seemed to suddenly understand why people could really be forced to do things that they did not want to imagine.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    At that moment, she suddenly saw a figure. She suddenly saw a figure at the door.

    She thought she was hallucinating.

    Zhai Yi, who was kissing her, instinctively reacted to her sudden daze. He suddenly let go of Gu Xin and turned around. Zhai an, who had suddenly appeared in front of her, kicked Zhai Yi fiercely, he was kicked out of the way.

    In the next second, Zhai an suddenly squatted down and pulled gu xin up from the ground. Then, she brought her to his side.

    Her movements were fast and hurried.

    She even did it in one go.

    Even though Zhai Yi realized that he wanted to restrain Gu Xin at this moment, he was toote. He stood just a step away from them and looked at them.

    Zhai Yi could not understand what was happening behind Zhai An. Before he could question anything, a group of uniformed police officers rushed in from outside the door. They had guns in their hands and surrounded him in an instant, they surrounded him tightly.

    Zhai Yi did not hide the anger in his eyes.

    He red at Zhai an with his reddened eyes. He saw that Zhai an did not care about him at all. At this moment, Zhai an was only helping Gu Xin with the ropes on her hands and feet, she was very serious.

    After she untied the ropes, he stood up and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s bright red lips.

    There was blood on her lips.

    Zhai an used her finger to wipe it gently.

    Gu Xin trembled in pain.

    Zhai an retracted her finger and left with Gu Xin.

    She did not exin anything from the beginning to the end. From the beginning to the end, her expression was very calm.

    It was as though Zhai Yi had been defeated by her. It was natural for her to scheme against him. This arrogance, without any hint ofcency, made Zhai Yi hate her even more.

    Was he so weak to Zhai an? !

    Zhai Yi was dragged away by the police.

    Zhai an took Gu Xin to sit in the passenger seat.

    Both of them were silent.

    Zhai an did not have any special expression as she drove.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    The moment she pursed her lips, her lips hurt.

    She endured it and said, ¡°Thank you, Zhai An. I really thought that Zhai Yi would kill me.¡±

    Zhai an tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    ¡°Initially, you warned me not to meet Zhai Yi. I always disobeyed you,¡±Gu Xin said as she lowered her head. She really felt that she had done something wrong.

    He actually knew that Gu Xin would meet Zhai Yi.

    She just did not know what it meant to be wary of others.

    Seeing that Zhai an did not say anything, Gu Xin did not say anything more.

    Just like that, the two of them walked silently all the way to Gu Xin¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin got out of the car and looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an seemed to have turned back to look at her as well, but she still drove off.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and walked into the vi.

    Because she had disappeared for a day, her father and mother were extremely excited. Especially when they saw the scars on her neck and lips, Gu Zhengying¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Who kidnapped you, Little Xin? Who Was It?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin sat on the sofa and was very calm. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t happen again. Zhai Yi has been arrested by the police.¡±

    ¡°This Zhai Yi is really not human. I really treated him well back then. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really blind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Blind.¡±Gu Xin had to admit that she was not a good person.

    Gu zhengying thought that Gu Xin was sad, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, heforted her, ¡°Little Xin, forget it. We¡¯ll just take it as a lesson. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine now. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. The safety of the family is the most important thing.¡±

    It was as if he could onlyfort himself with safety now.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go upstairs and take a shower and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then go upstairs and rest,¡±gu zhengying said gently, ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xin, you didn¡¯te backst night. Zhai an took the initiative to call me and told me not to worry too much. She said that she would send you back today. Otherwise, father would have been hopping mad. I¡¯ll have to thank Zhai anter.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned for two minutes.

    Did Zhai an find out about itst night?

    Yes, she even called her father. Was it because she was found early this morning?

    But how did he know that she was definitely safe!

    She really did not want to think too much. Thinking too much was really too tiring..

    ..

    Zhai an sent Gu Xin away and drove to the detention center.

    Zhai Yi was arrested.

    He was sent here for temporary detention.

    He would only be transferred to the prison after he was sentenced.

    Zhai an met Zhai Yi through some procedures.

    The two of them met face to face.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s face was obviously gloomy. He asked, ¡°How long have you been setting up this trap?¡±

    ¡°Not long,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°Since I forced you to leave the Zhai family, I didn¡¯t expect it to end in this way. I originally nned to fulfill your Gu Xin¡¯s wish.¡±

    ¡°Fulfill my wish? Do you think I will believe you? !¡±Zhai Yi sneered.

    In his heart, since Zhai an was able to scheme to such an extent, he felt that she was a despicable person!

    Zhai an said, ¡°Otherwise, I could have used the evidence that you deliberately bumped into Gu Xin and caused her to have a miscarriage tomit treason. I wouldn¡¯t have needed to spend so much time.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you only wanted to use me to get the Gu Family? ! Gu Zhengying was willing to give the Gu family to you unconditionally because I built a good bridge for you! Zhai an, you are really much more sinister than I thought.¡±

    ¡°I have said that I do not intend to do so!¡±Zhai an did not seem to want to exin.

    He would not believe it if he exined too much.

    He would not believe that he had actually treated him as a brother before.

    Forget it.

    What was the point ofparing their current rtionship.

    ¡°I came to see you because I thought that you might have something to ask me, and I can answer you. I will also make you admit that you have lost.¡±

    ¡°Are you showing off now? Showing off that I have been scheming for so many years, but in the end, I ended up being schemed against by you? !¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to ask, I will leave.¡±Zhai an did not want to say more and turned to leave.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Zhai Yi stopped him.

    Yes, he indeed had a lot to ask.

    He did not understand why he would lose to Zhai an after doing so much. He had never thought that he could not even defeat Zhai an. He was unwilling to ept it.

    Zhai an turned back to look at him.

    ¡°Why do you have more video software? I did aplete shredding at that time. I don¡¯t believe that there are spies among my staff. I don¡¯t believe that you have the ability!¡±At that time, he had personally selected and carefully screened them, it was simply impossible.

    ¡°I knew that you would definitely carry out aplete shredding process, so I asked a friend of mine to install an automatic restore software on all theputers of the GU group. I believe that no matter how cautious you are, you would not be so cautious that you would not use the equipment of the GU group to delete and shred them. ¡°So, when you shred them, the corresponding restore software will automatically send your video to myputer.¡±

    Zhai Yi gritted his teeth.

    Did Zhai an ask him to jump down by himself early in the morning? !

    If he did not do this part of shredding, he would not have sent the video out just like that.

    ¡°How did you find Gu Xin?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    ¡°I knew that you would use her as a threat, so I arranged for someone to be by her side in advance. I found out where you stayedst night the next second after you called me.¡±

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t movest night because you wanted to catch me with evidence?¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely.

    And he jumped down just like that.

    However.

    Zhai Yi sneered. ¡°Does this mean that you really don¡¯t Love Gu Xin Anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1758

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Chapter 78 was rejected</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Does this mean that you really don¡¯t Love Gu Xin Anymore?¡±Zhai Yi asked Zhai an with a cold smile, ¡°Otherwise, after I left yesterday, you could have taken Gu Xin away safely and effortlessly. Do you still need to do this today? ¡°For the sake of profit, you have started to resort to unscrupulous means! ¡°As expected, what we have is the blood of the Zhai family. It¡¯s filthy and vicious!¡±

    Zhai an appeared very calm when she used Zhai Yi.

    He calmly looked at Zhai Yi, who was so angry that his veins were showing, but he was trying his best to endure it, ¡°I will only do what I think is right. As for what you think of it, that is your business. I don¡¯t care. ¡°I also want to remind you not to do anything too extreme. The only evidence that you can find in the court right now is the crime of kidnapping. The crime of kidnapping. ¡°The sentence of the northern Xia kingdom is determined by the oue. Gu Xin is fine now, so your sentence won¡¯t be too long. Take Care.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡±Zhai Yi said fiercely, ¡°Are you pitying me? !¡±

    ¡°You can think whatever you want. This is the best I can do. You should take care of yourself. Even if you can¡¯t stand the ridicule of the world and choose tomit suicide or something else, I won¡¯t have any change of mood. You have brought this on yourself.¡±

    After saying this, Zhai an really left.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s anger was self-evident. He stared at Zhai an¡¯s back fiercely and felt the great sorrow he felt at this moment.

    Yes.

    At that moment when he was arrested by the police, he really wanted tomit suicide and end this once and for all.

    He could not defeat the Zhai family and did not want them tough at him.

    But at this moment.

    At this moment, he suddenly did not want to do this!

    Last time, he felt that Wen Yun was extremely stupid formitting suicide. Moreover, after hemitted suicide, he did not receive any sympathy from anyone. Instead, there were people who thought that he was a coward and looked down on by thousands of people. He had learned from his mistakes, he would not let himself end up like this!

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    The news of Zhai Yi¡¯s arrest spread like wildfire.

    The streets and alleys were filled with people.

    The ones who were about to burst into tears after receiving this news were probably the directors who had been bewitched and Zhao Qiqi herself.

    Zhai Yi had already been caught. All her hopes had been wiped out.

    Her only hope was to gain the sympathy of the media. Obviously, she could not find any way to do so at this moment.

    Gu Xin looked at the news and saw that the GU Corporation had suddenly be a group that was supported and supported by others. She wanted to cry but had no tears. She really began to feel that the media was a group of people who had no principles and valued benefits the most, she suddenly felt that the media people were actually very sad. For some reason, she felt a little impulsive and wanted to change the current unhealthy trend in the media world.

    Obviously, her head was filled with blood and she was having a stroke!

    After washing up and preparing to go downstairs, her phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the unknown number and answered the call in surprise. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, we are from the Wen City Public Security Bureau. We hope that you cane to the public security bureau to make a simple statement to use the suspect who kidnapped you, Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°At 10 am, we need aplete statement from you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Some things should have a result.

    Zhai Yi had put himself in such a hopeless situation. It was also his own life!

    She went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Gu Zhengying and Wang Wei were having breakfast in the dining room. When they saw hering down, they hurriedly invited her to have breakfast.

    Gu Xin really felt that it was great that her father had Wang Wei to apany him.

    She kept feeling as if she had experienced some sort of life-and-death separation from her father. For some reason, she had an impulse to let her father enjoy the rest of his life when he entered hister years!

    She walked over.

    The servant ced her breakfast in front of her.

    ¡°Little Xin, eat more. Look at you, you¡¯ve be thinner after all this time.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re any fatter, you won¡¯t be able to get married. This kind of beauty is in vogue now.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Gu Zhengying was speechless.

    Had her daughter been able toe back to life the next day after experiencing anything? !

    Gu Xin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Public Security Bureau to make a statement.¡±

    ¡°What statement?¡±

    ¡°The criminal facts that use Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±Gu Zhengying asked worriedly.

    ¡°No need. I can go by myself. I¡¯ve really given up on Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Who said that your luck is bad? !¡±Gu Zhengying¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Ye Banxian said it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s bullshitting!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s bullshitting.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    It would be hrious if his father fought with Ye Banxian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to fortune-tellers bragging in the future. They¡¯re all bullshitting and lying,¡±Gu Zhengying said again.

    ¡°Okay, I get it. I just want to have something to live on. Otherwise, when I think about things, I¡¯ll suffocate myself to death,¡±Gu Xin said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anymore. I still have to rush to the Public Security Bureau after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The family was happy and harmonious.

    After breakfast, Gu Xin asked the driver to send her to the public security bureau.

    After recording for an hour and a half, Gu Xin exined her experience in detail. She also answered the police officers¡¯questions one by one. The entire process was really peaceful.

    After she was done, she prepared to leave.

    When she left, the police officer who took her statement said, ¡°Zhai Yi said he wants to see you. ¡°We won¡¯t force you to agree, but we suggest that you go and see him. After all, your rtionship with him is special. When we go to court, we hope that Zhai Yi can cooperate and settle this case as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Xin hesitated for two minutes before nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±

    The police officer said some polite words and brought Gu Xin to the detention center.

    Just like that, Gu Xin saw Zhai Yi, who was separated by a ss window.

    After just one night of detention, Zhai Yi¡¯s entire body was very pale. Even his stubble had grown out. He looked a little down and out.

    The two of them sat opposite each other and picked up the phones hanging at the side.

    Zhai Yi smiled at her. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te. I was just hoping for a fluke.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you. I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the civil servants. They asked me to advise you to cooperate with them in court so that they can close the case as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhai Yi remained silent.

    Gu Xin looked at him. She was not so kind-hearted that she could still look at him normally after he had kidnapped and killed her child.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Gu Xin appeared indifferent.

    ¡°You and Zhai an are really alike,¡±Zhai Yi suddenly said, ¡°When he came to see mest night, he was the same. He didn¡¯t give me any chance to remain silent. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to look at me for another second, and I really wanted to buy some time for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now?¡±Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°What else is possible between us?¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled self-deprecatingly. The smile at the corner of his mouth was really cold. He said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve ended up like this. I just want to say sorry to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it to me. Thew will help me punish you. Because there are no more personal feelings, I don¡¯t want to waste my personal feelings on you.¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi intently, her voice was cold and icy.

    ¡°You have changed a lot in the end. I always thought that no matter what happened between us, you would not be so cold and indifferent. This makes me feel very sad.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s face was filled with sadness, it was obvious.

    He really did not expect Gu Xin to be so cold to him. Even if she hated him, at least she still had feelings for him. But now, she gave him the feeling that she was a stranger.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s expression. She felt that he was mocking himself. In her heart, she had always thought that Zhai Yi was a proud and arrogant person. But now, she felt that he was really shocking. She even felt pity for him. For some reason.., she really did not have any unnecessary reaction. The only reason she came to see him was because she did not want to make things difficult for the staff.

    Zhai Yi saw that Gu Xin was still silent. It was as if no matter how embarrassed he was, she did not show any signs of worry. His heart was really cold. He said, ¡°Yesterday, Zhai an came to see me and told me a lot.¡±

    Gu Xin frowned slightly.

    When she mentioned Zhai an, Gu Xin had some emotions.

    He really did not want to admit it, but he continued, ¡°I really had a blow, or rather, a shock that I did not expect. It shocked Zhai an¡¯s ability to explode, so I asked him why he set up such a big trap for me to jump in. He said that from the moment I was forced to leave the Zhai Corporation by him, he had already started scheming against me. The way he schemed against me impressed me, but my admirable colleagues, I thought, why didn¡¯t Zhai Yi use me to crash into your children and directly convict me? Do you know why, Gu Xin?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Her emotions were clearly fluctuating.

    Zhai Yi looked at her. At this moment, even if she was trying to sow discord between them, he did not feel any sense of aplishment. The more obvious Gu Xin¡¯s reaction was, the more it meant that her feelings for Zhai an were deeper. He said, ¡°Because he wants to borrow my hands to get the Gu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I know that you and Zhai an have different ways of doing things, but their goals are the same.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an is no longer the Zhai an that you know. I did not think that I would have the chance to be with you even though I have be like this. I am really reminding you that Zhai an has be aplete person because of our many years of feelings. Zhai Hong is a businessman who will do whatever it takes. He is calctive and ruthless. He will do things that are several times more ruthless than me. Even my biological son, as long as he is useless and has no profit value, he can abandon me mercilessly. How Good Can Zhai an be when he is helping Zhai Hong?¡±? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°Do you have the right to criticize others now?¡±Gu Xin said harshly, her tone full of sarcasm.

    In her sarcasm, it was as though she was trying to cover up something that she could not ept.

    ¡°I¡¯m not criticizing him. I just hope that you can see Zhai an clearly. I Won¡¯t say much about other business interests. If you think about it, you might be able to ept it. However, he is also using you as a stake. A man like this is really not worth youmitting yourself to.¡±

    Life? !

    Gu Xin felt that this word was inappropriate.

    She had not even thought about it.

    ¡°Do you know why Zhai an found you so urately when I kidnapped you? ¡°That¡¯s because he had already arranged spies by your side in advance so that I would jump down voluntarily. However, he didn¡¯t consider your safety. If he did, he would have saved you after I leftst night. Instead, he used this method to capture my evidence and bring me to Justice!¡±Zhai Yi said it clearly.

    Gu Xin heard it very clearly.

    She was wondering why Zhai an called her fatherst night tofort him, and why he was so adamant about it.

    He had probably forgotten that she was afraid of the dark.

    He probably did not know how a person¡¯s heart would break after being kidnapped.

    Moreover, they all felt that she was heartless.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he used such a method to put you in jail. At least, it¡¯s the result I want.¡±Gu Xin even smiled.

    A firm smile.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin who was acting strangely but was trying her best to ept it. In fact, he felt a little ufortable. After all, he had loved this woman for a long time and deeply. He said.., ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Xin. I shouldn¡¯t have said so much to you.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled faintly and did not say a word.

    At this moment, she was probably unable to say a word.

    ¡°Zhai an could have sent me to the court a long time ago to receive the punishment of thew, but he did not. Instead, he got everything from me bit by bit and used his brilliance to mock my ipetence bit by bit. If you think about it, a normal man should have gone to the police the moment he found out who killed his child, but he did not. He set up such a big trap for me to jump into. The degree of Darkness in his heart is really hard to imagine. ¡°We are still blood-rted brothers. Although I do things without any leeway, I will never torture you like this!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Zhai Yi,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°You said so much just to drive a wedge between Zhai an and me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you still think that I am like this until now¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t look at you like an ordinary person. ¡°But Zhai Yi, if this is your goal, I think you¡¯ve seeded. You can spend your sentence in peace. I hope that when youe out, your values and outlook on life won¡¯t be so distorted!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    After she said that, she left without hesitation.

    Zhai Yi smiled evilly.

    He thought that he had seeded in sowing discord.

    Gu Xin could marry any man, but she definitely could not marry Zhai an!

    Absolutely.

    This was the bottom line of his life.

    He would rather gu xin hate him for the rest of her life. He would rather gu xin be tortured like him than see them live happily ever after!

    Gu Xin came out of the detention center.

    She sat in the car.

    She felt that sometimes, when she knew the truth, she felt as if the sky was falling and the Earth was splitting.

    She knew that Zhai an did not care about her anymore.

    However, she did not want to be mentioned again and again.

    She was actually very tired.

    She actually wanted to¡­ She really wanted to fantasize for a moment.

    Even sometimes, she felt that this fantasy would nevere true.

    She sat in the car and did not speak for a long time.

    The driver finally could not help but ask respectfully, ¡°Miss, are we going back to the Vi Now?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯m going to another ce.¡±

    Then, Gu Xin gave him the address.

    The driver did not dare to disobey. Even though the master had instructed him to send miss back immediately after they left, the Miss had a bad temper and he did not dare to offend her.

    The car drove towards its destination.

    Gu Xin looked at the neighborhood in front of her.

    She looked at everything that was familiar in the neighborhood.

    She had actually stayed in the car for a long time.

    After stopping for a long time, she suddenly opened the car door and walked in.

    She had never thought that she would leave so decisively in the past, but now she wanted to step back in so badly.

    The wheel of fortune had turned. She finally understood what the predecessors had said. What they said made sense.

    She walked into the public elevator and stopped in front of the door.

    She endured it and knocked on the door.

    Today was the weekend. If nothing unexpected happened, Zhai an would be here if she did not work overtime.

    If she worked overtime..

    She knocked on the door for a long time.

    As expected.

    Zhai an was not here.

    That was true.

    Zhai Yi was in such a state now. Zhai an should still have many things to take over. For example, although the GU enterprise was showing signs ofing back to life, it had be fragmented in the end. If she did not need aplete set of management measures.., there was no way for the television station to resume normal operations. This would take time.

    She squatted on the ground.

    She did not want to leave.

    She was afraid that if she left, she would not be able to muster up the courage toe back.

    She suddenly thought of Wen Yan. She thought of the woman who loved Zhai an to the bone. Was it the same? She often waited for his return at this ce.

    Zhai an, Zhai an¡­ Zhai an was really different from other men.

    He would love her. He would love her deeply.

    He would not love her at all.

    If it were other men, Wen Yan would be willing to die for him even if she had to give up so much for him¡­ but Zhai an was still unmoved. If she did not love him, she would not love him at all.

    She hugged her legs and buried her head between her knees.

    She waited for a very long time.

    She waited for a very, very long time.

    She felt that her entire body was sore from sitting. Then, she suddenly felt the door open from the inside.

    It opened.

    She looked up and saw Zhai an looking down from above with a bag of trash in her hand.

    Zhai an saw Gu Xin in the same way.

    She did not know when she appeared at this ce.

    The entrance elevator and the entrance of the public elevator did not match.

    Therefore, when he came back from working overtime in the afternoon, he did not know that Gu Xin was sitting at his door.

    The two of them looked at each other for a second.

    Zhai an threw the trash bag into the public trash can.

    Gu Xin watched as he walked back and forth.

    At that moment, she was speechless and could not say a word.

    ¡°You were looking for me?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡±Zhai an said and walked in first.

    After going in for a while, Gu Xin walked in. After taking off her shoes, she was barefooted and looked a little reserved.

    Gu Xin did not want to be so reserved. She had squatted for too long just now. It took her a long time to stand up to make herself look more at ease. She did not expect that she would appear in a private space with Zhai an, she was still at a loss.

    She turned her eyes and looked at the few home-cooked dishes ced in the dining room.

    Was Zhai an making dinner by herself?

    There was a faint aroma of food on the dining table.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Come and eat with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Xin sat down.

    Actually, she did note here to eat, but she was really hungry.

    She was hungry all the way until the evening.

    The food that Zhai an cooked was not particrly delicious, but it was not terrible either. It was very homely.

    The dining table was also very quiet. If Gu Xin did not speak, Zhai an would not speak no matter what.

    She quietly put down the bowl and chopsticks.

    Zhai an looked up at her and did not say anything. She continued eating.

    Gu Xin sat in front of the dining table and looked at him. She saw that he was eating elegantly and looked particrly good. She saw that his slender fingers were holding the chopsticks. His knuckles were distinct..

    She suddenly remembered when she was young. She remembered how Zhai an used to hold a pen when she was young.

    His pen¡¯s handwriting was sonorous and forceful. The teacher often praised his workbook, but she always wrote with her teeth bared and brandished her ws. She was always used as aparison.

    She recalled that she hated Zhai an at that time.

    She felt that this man was born to give her trouble.

    Hence, he bullied Zhai an since she was young.

    Zhai an would not take it to heart.

    But now..

    She looked at Zhai an¡¯s appearance and how he looked like when he was right in front of her. She could not go back to the past.

    Zhai an did not seem to notice Gu Xin¡¯s gaze. After he finished eating, he put down his bowl and chopsticks and stood up to clear the dining table.

    After he was done cleaning, he started to wash the dishes personally.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Zhai an¡¯s slender and refreshing back view in the open kitchen. When she saw his small act of staying at home, she felt an inexplicable urge to cry. She retracted her gaze and tried to control it.

    It was clear that she was not a sentimental person.

    She sat quietly for a while.

    Zhai an seemed to have finished her work in the kitchen. She washed her hands, took off her apron, and sat next to her.

    She looked up at him.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I went to see Zhai Yi today,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°When I went to take his statement in the morning, the police asked me to persuade him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He said that everything you did was to obtain the Gu Corporation through his hands,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Zhai an¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, but she did not say anything.

    ¡°He also said that you knew where I was stayingst night, but you did not save me because you wanted to arrest Zhai Yi on the spot with criminal evidence,¡±Gu Xin said calmly, even though her emotions were actually very fluctuating.

    She said, ¡°I just want to ask you, do you not really like me anymore?¡±

    Not really.

    If he answered ¡°Yes¡±.

    She could also deceive herself and think that it was not because she did not like him, but because she did not like him.

    She waited for a long time.

    Actually, it might only be one or two minutes.

    It was just that sometimes, when she was very nervous and eager to wait for an answer, she would feel that the days felt like years.

    She looked at Zhai an eagerly.

    Looking at his still indifferent look..

    She knew that she had hurt him a lot. She knew that she had done a lot of wrong things. She knew that she was unforgivable. However, she hoped that he could give him a chance.

    Time ticked by.

    It kept tickling by.

    Zhai an¡¯s silence made her a little flustered.

    She became more and more flustered.

    She suddenly knelt on the sofa.

    If she knelt, she could sit about the same height as him. She did not have to look up at him like this. Instead, she could look straight at him.

    Zhai an¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly as she watched her strange actions.

    Her hands suddenly hooked around her neck.

    Zhai an lowered her eyes and looked at her arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to answer. You Don¡¯t have to push me away¡­¡±Gu Xin said. As she spoke, she really leaned over and pressed her lips against his!

    Don¡¯t push me away.

    Don¡¯t push me away. I will make up for everything I¡¯ve done in the past.

    I Won¡¯t mind what Zhai Yi said.

    Because she was wrong.

    She was the one who said she would leave first. She was the one who pushed him away first. Therefore, she could understand why Zhai an would treat her like this now.

    She could ept it.

    Her lips were close to his lips.

    A gentle kiss had yet to be pressed down.

    Zhai an¡¯s slender fingers separated their lips.

    So¡­

    She was rejected.

    Her heart was broken into a mess.

    However, she did not cry.

    She did not make a scene. She did not make herself look bad.

    Instead, she smiled.

    She smiled and let go of Zhai An. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I understand.¡±

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin who was trying hard to hold back herughter.

    Her eyes were clearly red, but she still tried hard to toughen herself up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m just¡­¡±Gu Xin said with red eyes, ¡°I just feel that everyone needs a result. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel very troubled if it¡¯s unclear. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you for dinner tonight. From now on, you¡¯ll be our big boss. Please be kind and take care of me.¡±

    As she said this, Gu Xin stood up from the sofa and bowed to him respectfully.

    Zhai an pursed her lips tightly. At that moment, her fingers, which were hidden under her body, were trembling slightly.

    Gu Xin left barefoot.

    She was still a little confused when she put on her shoes.

    She opened the door and closed it.

    The room was even quieter than before.

    Zhai an leaned against the sofa and looked at the ceiling above her head in a daze.

    She might have missed out on some feelings..

    ..

    The moment Gu Xin walked into the elevator, she really could not control her body and burst into tears.

    She had been holding it in for a long time, but now it was getting out of hand.

    Luckily, there were only two families on the first floor of this residential area, and both of them were in the elevator. There was no one in the public elevator.

    She cried like crazy for a long time.

    She cried until the sky and earth cracked.

    She actually wanted to control herself. She wanted to use the most mature method to learn how to not lose control of her emotions.

    However, she really couldn¡¯t suppress everything that she had just experienced.

    She couldn¡¯t suppress it and wanted to release it.

    She didn¡¯t even press the button for the elevator. Instead, she shut herself in the elevator and cried for a long time. She cried so much that she felt as if her husband had died..

    It was indeed a ¡°Dead¡±husband.

    When she found out that this ¡°Husband¡±was someone else¡¯s and not hers, what difference did it make if she died even more.

    As if she had found an excuse, Gu Xin cried even harder.

    She cried for about half an hour before she wiped her tears. Her makeup was all gone, and she looked like a ghost. She pressed the elevator button and left.

    She walked to the entrance of the residential area.

    When she decided to wait for Zhai an, she told the driver to leave.

    She even called her father before the driver chased her away.

    She hired a taxi.

    The taxi asked where she was going?

    She chose to go to Lu Manman¡¯s ce.

    There was no reason.

    She was just injured and liked to go there to find somefort.

    Lu manman really had a maternal aura. When she was young, she did not have a mother. She always felt that Lu manman could take care of her for the rest of her life.

    When the car heard the destination.

    Gu Xin walked into the vi casually.

    Not to mention how embarrassed she was right now, but in front of Lu Man, she had lost her image for a long time. Lu Man also said that she did not sleep well and was as ugly as she could be? !

    She always felt that Lu man was lying to her.

    She walked into the hall.

    The atmosphere in the hall was obviously different from what she usually felt.

    She walked in.

    When she walked in, she saw a man sitting on the sofa.

    Everyone in the living room was in awe.

    Even if she only saw the back of that man¡¯s head, she knew that he was themander-in-chief of their northern Xia country, Mo Xiuyuan.

    This was the first time she had seen him since he became themander-in-chief.

    At that moment, she was at a loss when she saw him.

    She had never seen such a big official before. Should she bow? No, she wouldn¡¯t bow now. She should bow.

    Her mind spun rapidly.

    Everyone else on the sofa seemed to have seen Gu Xin as well.

    Including Lu Man Man and Moli.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved, signaling for her to leave.

    Gu Xin understood.

    She felt that she should avoid her. She was a person who spoke without restraint. If she really offended themander-in-chief, she would be executed immediately.

    With that thought in mind, she turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Gu Xin, did you run into a Ghost? Your face is as hard as Zhong Kui¡¯s! Are you going to catch a Ghost?¡±Mo Li suddenly shouted.

    Mo Li didn¡¯t like Gu Xin very much.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t like any other woman other than her mother.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t like Mo Li either.

    She looked down on this kind of delicate and delicate white lotus, with two faces in front of her and behind her.

    She was originally filled with anger, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t even think about it and vented all her emotions on Mo Li. ¡°Yeah, I transformed into Zhong Kui to catch a thousand-year-old scourge like you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a scourge? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! You¡¯re a Scourge, you¡¯re not a scourge. Why Are You So Obsessed with housekeeper Wang? ! Housekeeper Wang¡¯s life has been ruined by you, and I feel sorry for him.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Moli screamed. ¡°I¡¯m very close to Wang Zhong, I love him very much.¡±

    Wang Zhong, who was standing at the side, blushed.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was filled with sarcasm and even disdain. You can continue with your expression. Go ahead and pretend as much as you want.

    Moli was furious. She suddenly jumped up from the sofa and ran in front of Wang Zhong. She ced her foot on his neck and kissed him.

    The entire ce fell silent.

    Wang Zhong was in a bad mood. His face was so red that it was bubbling.

    Moli even kissed him like this for a while.

    For some reason, she felt that this feeling was quite good.

    After the kiss, she turned to Gu Xin proudly. ¡°See?¡±

    Gu Xin grinned. ¡°It has nothing to do with me anyway. I Won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±

    Mo Li was stunned.

    She had been schemed against by Gu Xin? !

    She clearly knew that she didn¡¯t like Wang Zhong at all, yet he still threw himself at her!

    ¡°Gu Xin¡­¡±moli screamed.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Enough.¡±

    Moli was angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    ¡°You guys go back to your rooms first. We have something to say,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold. It was obvious that he and Lu Man Man were the only ones who could say ¡°We.¡±.

    Moli pouted and left unwillingly.

    Wang Zhong also followed Moli¡¯s footsteps.

    Gu Xin tactfully prepared to turn around as well. However, the moment she turned around, she felt a little aggrieved.

    Why did she have to be so upset to see her best friend? !

    It wasn¡¯t like she had provoked anyone.

    Gu Xin suddenly turned around and sat down on the sofa beside Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes twitched.

    I know you¡¯re themander-in-chief, why are you ring at me!

    I may be timid, but I¡¯m also F * cking arrogant!

    I just won¡¯t leave.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Gu Xin for a while and saw that her eyes were obviously red from crying. It was obvious that her makeup was messed up, so he suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    Gu Xin was on guard.

    Was this guy going to beat him up? !

    Mo Xiuyuan just wanted to give them some time first.

    Gu Xin¡¯s appearance was definitely because she had met with something.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Gu Xin called out to him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at her.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been at Your Beck and call for a long time, why are you being so cool?¡±Gu Xin was going all out.

    Anyway, there was nothing more tragic than being rejected by Zhai an today. She could not care less, so she might as well vent it out.

    She spoke loudly and fiercely. When Lu Man did not have time to stop her, she roared out loud, ¡°Is it so great to be themander-in-chief? You have be themander-in-chief, and everyone in northern Xia country has to listen to you. So, you can flirt with other women? ! You look down on us, Man Man. You look down on us, corporate conglomerates. You want to find someone with a political background to help you unify the country, right ? !¡±

    ¡°You really are scum, scum! When you bumped into Lu Man Man back then, I F * cking thought that her brain had been damaged, that¡¯s why she wanted to marry you. Today, I really F * cking think that there¡¯s something wrong with her brain, that¡¯s why she really fell in love with scum like you! She even wanted to give birth to your children, and she still wanted to stay here and listen to your whims? ! What do you think this ce is, your pce What do you think Manman is Your Beloved concubine You! You really think of yourself as the Emperor! Don¡¯t you forget, although you are themander-in-chief, thews of northern China have already implemented monogamy for a few hundred years. Your every move now is a F * * King corruption of morals and the customs of the people. You should F * * king be soaked in a pig cage!¡±

    The vibrating voice reverberated in the vi¡¯s hall.

    Even Moli and Wang Zhong, who had yet to leave, were dumbstruck as they walked up to the second floor.

    Did this girl really want to die? !

    She really didn¡¯t want to die!

 Chapter 1759

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Chapter 79. Not used to strangers living here</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the huge hall.

    Gu Xin¡¯s voice echoed in the air.

    She cursed until she felt great.

    Everything she had experienced today was a tragedy, a great tragedy. It was rare for her to be able to curse until she felt so great.

    However, after she finished cursing.

    Could she say that she regretted it? !

    She did not want to die either.

    Even if she felt that life was worse than death for a moment, she really did not want to die at this moment.

    What should she do? !

    How could the current situation be reversed.

    She turned her head stiffly to look at Lu Man Man, looking at her with an obvious look of help.

    She was really out of her mind just now, that was why she was so outspoken. She had said that a person like her really could not meet with a high-ranking official, as the moment they met, they would get themselves killed.

    She bit her lips.

    She was waiting for her decision.

    In the Quiet Hall, there was not a single sound. On the contrary, it was so quiet that it felt like even a pin would drop to the ground with a loud sound.

    Was there a need to be so awkward? !

    Mo Li, who was on the second floor, truly admired Gu Xin¡¯s courage at that moment. No matter how brave she was, she did not dare to scold her brother so directly. Even if asionally, there would be a second where she did not agree with the way he treated Lu Man.., but if he really dared to speak his heart out like that, she would admire gu xin!

    It was an extremely depressing environment.

    Lu Man was about to speak up.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Ye Heng,e to my vi for a moment. Now.¡±

    When Gu Xin heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s call, she could not remain calm.

    Who did not know that Ye Heng was a member of the Triad.

    That was not possible. Now that he was working for Mo Xiuyuan, he had already gone from an illegal ¡°Triad¡±to a legal ¡°Triad¡±. However, his nature had not changed. He only did things like murder, arson, and rape women..

    She sat down beside Lu Man Man and held her hand, obviously trying to please her.

    No matter what, Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan were once husband and wife, no matter what, they had loved each other for a long time..

    Now, she could at least put in a good word for her.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything at that moment.

    She really did not say a word.

    Gu Xin did not dare to speak directly, she just looked at Lu Man Man helplessly.

    Actually, Lu man had only said that to send Gu Xin away. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone call was clearly for the same reason.

    Only Gu Xin, this idiot, did not know. She probably thought that she would be killed to keep her mouth shut.

    It was quite good.

    Scaring her would let her understand how she should treat certain people.

    For example, she would try not to provoke Mo Xiuyuan right now and try not to be angry.

    Ten minutester.

    Ye Heng rushed over with an imposing manner. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan respectfully and asked anxiously, ¡°Commander, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Send Gu Xin home,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    This guy must be joking, right.

    He had rushed over in such a hurry because he thought that something big had happened. For example, Lu man had suddenly used a kitchen knife to cut Mo Xiuyuan in a fit of anger. Now, she actually told him to send her home.

    Could he say that he was in a bad mood? !

    Very bad.

    He turned around and red fiercely at Gu Xin.

    Big Brother is currently at Carefree.

    Carefree, do you F * cking understand? !

    Gu Xin felt even more guilty when ye Heng looked at her like that. She hurriedly said, ¡°I can go back on my own!¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    Gu Xin was even more frightened. It was always like this on television. When they said that they would send her home, they were actually saying that they would kill her and bury her anywhere..

    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became.

    She quickly said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what I said just now. I think my second personality suddenly appeared just now, and I¡¯m still in a daze. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me these past few days. I probably didn¡¯t sleep well, Haha¡­¡±

    Sheughed dryly, but it was still a little fake.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to want to listen to Gu Xin¡¯s long-winded words anymore, so he gave ye Heng a look.

    Ye Heng went forward and directly pulled Gu Xin¡¯s arm.

    Gu Xin was so scared that she shouted, ¡°Let go! If you dare to kill me, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±

    Ye Heng rarely paid attention to her and strode away.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t break free and turned her head to say fiercely, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you¡¯re a despicable person. You¡¯re not magnanimous enough, you¡­ Ah!¡±

    Ye Heng covered Gu Xin¡¯s mouth.

    Can¡¯t I just say something sincere before I die? !

    Ye Heng stuffed Gu Xin into his car.

    Ye Heng drove away.

    In the quiet car, the two of them stared at each other.

    Gu Xin looked at ye Heng defensively without blinking.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m handsome, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that.¡±Ye Heng looked rxed.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy? I¡¯m not a homicidal maniac.¡±Ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    What the F * ck was this firewood girl thinking in her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to kill you!¡±Ye Heng felt baffled instead.

    ¡°I just scolded Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°What did you scold him for?¡±Ye Heng liked to listen to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gossip the most, and he felt that it would relieve his hatred in his heart.

    He was already tired of this job.

    But¡­ Yes.

    He was duty-bound.

    Who asked this big brother to be so capable!

    Gu Xin saw that ye Heng really did not want to die and wanted to kill her. She repeated the words that she had just said to Mo Xiuyuan. It was as if every time she scolded him, she would feel great!

    She was probably scolding him too seriously and did not estimate ye Heng¡¯s feelings.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression was clearly a little strange.

    She quickly covered her mouth. ¡°I, I, I was just saying it casually. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression was still twisted.

    Gu Xin grabbed his arm.

    His hand that was holding onto the steering wheel was trembling.

    Was this a sign that he was going to kill someone? !

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m your father¡¯s goddaughter and you¡¯re My Godbrother. We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t even think about killing me¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±ye Heng couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore andughed maniacally.

    He had endured too much, so his entire body was trembling. That was why his expression was so ferocious.

    He had wanted to hold back hisughter until Gu Xin got off the car, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    He could totally imagine Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression when he was pointed at and scolded.

    He simply couldn¡¯t feel too good.

    Gu Xin was a little dumbfounded by ye Heng¡¯s smile.

    She looked at him in a daze.

    Ye Heng smiled for quite a while. ¡°Sister, I acknowledge you as my sister. In the future, if you need my help with anything, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin felt that ye Heng had turned things around too quickly.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is a horse¡¯s whip!¡±

    ¡°Then help me give Mo Xiuyuan a beating. I don¡¯t like him very much. How can he be so scum? If he says he doesn¡¯t want our man man, then he doesn¡¯t want her. This guy is too shameless. When Man Man helped him back then, did his conscience get eaten by a dog? !¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°SIS, I really can¡¯t help you with this matter. I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯ll implicate the entire family. When that timees, you won¡¯t be able to escape either,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly as heughed.

    Thinking about how Mo Xiuyuan was beaten up, it made him F * cking happy for three days and three nights.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s not send ourselves to the edge of the knife.¡±Gu Xin nodded. She felt that ye Heng¡¯s words made sense, ¡°How about you send Zhai an to my bed? I¡¯ll have a good time. I¡¯ll be hurt by him tomorrow. The Sky will fall and the Earth will shake. The Sky will fall and the Earth will spin!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±ye Heng really felt that there was something wrong with his ¡°Sister¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±Gu Xin forced a smile. ¡°Sometimes, if you¡¯re not careful, you have to speak your mind. Don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°You were rejected by Zhai an?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°I deserve it.¡±

    Yes, she deserved it.

    Anyway, if word got out that she wanted to go back to the way things were, she would definitely beughed out of her mouth!

    ¡°I have to go congratte Zhai anter. I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of a big disaster like you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, whose side are you on? I¡¯m your rtive, your younger sister!¡±Gu Xin said. She felt that it was a little untenable, so she added, ¡°Your father has already admitted it. He didn¡¯t refute me when I called him godfather.¡±

    Who Didn¡¯t know that you were forcing him? Every time ye banxian heard the word ¡°Godfather¡±, he would probably lose a day of his life.

    ¡°Do you know Zhai An¡¯s identity?¡±Ye Heng suddenly became a little serious.

    ¡°You said he¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cousin?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°So he¡¯s considered a ¡®royal rtive¡¯.¡±. ¡°Moreover, he went to training with Xiu and me before. He¡¯s very skilled. He¡¯s probably more capable than any bodyguard you¡¯ve ever seen. Hisbat and marksmanship are frighteningly good.¡±. Not only that, he also had a genius-type IQ. Those who were rted to the Mo family were probably as smart as immortals. In any case, I was really inferior in terms of IQ. Besides, you should also know that he was also very skilled in photography and painting. It was simply too enviable! Most importantly, he¡¯s so handsome. Even though he¡¯s not as exciting as Mo Xiuyuan, he¡¯s still above everyone else.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by saying this?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    This fellow had changed his personality and was praising others like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that you¡¯re not good enough for Zhai an,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    Ever since she was young, she had never had this kind of realization.

    She always felt that no matter how high and mighty she was, no matter how devastatingly beautiful a person was, as long as she liked them, she would never think about whether she was good enough or Not!

    She was struck by Ye Heng¡¯s words.

    She suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    She was in a very bad mood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged. You can still get married if you control your temper a little.¡±

    ¡°Who wants you tofort me like this!¡±Gu Xin was displeased.

    Ye Heng parked the car at the entrance of the Gu family¡¯s vi, ¡°Gu Xin, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. Back then, we all thought that you were a match for Zhai an, but Zhai an was still the same as before. She loved you so much that her heart was aching. Now, since you have already pushed him away and he has already let go, don¡¯t think about getting him anymore! His heart is very pure. The purer his heart is, the harder it is to recover from being hurt. I advise you to give up that heart.¡±

    Gu Xin looked straight at Ye Heng.

    After ye Heng maintained his seriousness, he started the car and muttered, ¡°I really F * cking feel sour.¡±Then, he jumped out.

    She had given up on that thought..

    She felt like her head was about to explode from the shock of those words.

    Even a person like ye Heng could tell that Zhai an would not forgive her. Why was she still trying so hard.

    She staggered back home and felt that everything was empty.

    She felt as if she had been emptied out.

    When her father saw her return, he quickly went forward.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯te near me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll go berserk.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Gu Zhengying watched Gu Xin return to her room with a strange expression on her face.

    After returning to her room, Gu Xin walked into the bathroom.

    When she looked up and saw that she looked like a ghost, she was shocked.

    Was this how she pointed at Mo Xiuyuan and scolded him? !

    Just thinking about it made her feel terrified.

    Luckily, she was still alive.

    She wiped the messy makeup on her face, and the more she wiped, the more she felt sad. She sat down in the bathroom and burst into tears!

    She was so ugly that she wanted to cry just by looking at her..

    Then.

    The sound of ghosts and wolves howling echoed in the entire vi.

    One after another.

    ¡°Do you really not need tofort her?¡±Gu Zhengying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked.

    ¡°Let her vent her anger! If she doesn¡¯t vent her anger, it¡¯ll be serious. If she can vent her anger, at least there won¡¯t be any mishaps,¡±Wang Wei said.

    Mishaps..

    ¡°Alright, Old Man, it¡¯s time to sleep. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll see that Sunny Angel again. Trust me.¡±

    Hopefully!

    ..

    At this moment, in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man Man were just sitting on the sofa in the same hall, not saying a word.

    After Gu Xin left.

    She felt even more depressed.

    Lu Man Man actually didn¡¯t know why Mo Xiuyuan hade back.

    He had received so many boxes of things, shouldn¡¯t he not appear for three months and half a year? !

    It had only been three days? !

    Lu Man was thinking about something when she suddenly heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going abroad for a period of time. Around half a month to 20 days.¡±

    To her, there was no difference between going abroad and going to the capital.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied.

    ¡°Ye Heng won¡¯t go with me. He will stay in Wen City¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanyue Chun will follow you, right?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for two seconds. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a diplomat, it¡¯s her duty.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan knew that Lu man knew everything.

    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll stay here first. Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll leave directly from Wencheng International Airport,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. It was to ease the awkward atmosphere between them.

    ¡°Nanyue Chun?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Will she apany you from here?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Then you can stay in a hotel,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°It will be more convenient. I¡¯m not used to strangers staying here.¡±

    ¡°Nanyue Chun won¡¯t stay here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    So he was talking about him.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want Nanyue Chun toe here to look for you because you¡¯re here. I don¡¯t like to face her right now and feel less confident. You can sleep with her in the hotel.¡±Lu Man really did not want to see Nan Yuechun.

    Moreover, if she were to do anything, men would lose interest more or less.

    Sleep? !

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man.

    Lu Man did not feel that her choice of words was wrong. When she said sleep, she only meant to stay and there was no other deep meaning. Of course, if there was any meaning, it would be a matter of nature. Since Xiuyuan had chosen to divorce, what difference did it make? ! He had chosen to go along with the Nan family and the Nan family. What difference did it make if he went along with Nan Yue Chun? !

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If you¡¯re Leaving Tomorrow, you should head to the hotel early to rest.¡±Lu Man stood up and left.

    After taking a few steps.

    She turned around and saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa, motionless.

    She pondered for a second and turned around to return.

    Mo Xiuyuan was actually a little surprised.

    He looked up at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man stopped in front of him. ¡°The child is yours. Do you want to take a look before you leave?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    Lu man bent down and used some effort to pull the wall of his hand over, avoiding his fingers. Then, she ced his hand on her stomach.

    Mo Xiuyuan could feel her round belly and the warmth.

    ¡°Thest time you left, you were worried about the baby¡¯s condition, right?¡±Lu man said, ¡°The baby is very good.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan only felt the warmth of her body in his palm.

    And at that moment.

    The ce where his finger was suddenly moved.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    In fact, he had secretly felt it before. After she fell asleep one time, he had touched her for almost the whole night.

    However, at that time, the child was still too young and did not move very much.

    This time, it was very obvious that he was touched. He felt that the belly under his fingers had bulged out.

    ¡°Normal fetal movement,¡±Lu man man said to him, ¡°The baby is very mobile.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Then, his fingers gently touched his belly and gently touched the bulging area.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was the baby¡¯s small hands, feet, or little butt head, but he really felt that it was very warm.

    His heart was warm.

    Quietly touching each other, Mo Xiuyuan touched it for a long time.

    The baby seemed to feel that his father moved a little more than usual.

    ¡°If you move so much, will you feel ufortable?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Usually not,¡±lu man said, ¡°But if it¡¯s too long, I¡¯ll worry if I¡¯mcking oxygen, just likest time.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Xiuyuan unconsciously withdrew his hand.

    He always felt that when he touched it, he moved even more.

    Lu man tidied up her clothes. ¡°Take care.¡±

    She was clearly touched, but at this moment, there was an unspeakable bitterness.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded, then got up and left.

    Lu Man looked at his back and also turned to go upstairs.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this child.

    Or, there would be nothing between them.

 Chapter 1760

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Chapter 80: Growing Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day, the sun shone harmoniously on the metropolis of Wen City.

    Gu Xin was revived.

    She stretched and got out of bed. She looked at herself in the bathroom mirror. She didn¡¯t look like a human or a ghost.

    Were those eyes? !

    They were clearly fucking walnuts.

    They were so swollen that her father couldn¡¯t recognize them.

    She wanted to cry but had no tears.

    She had indulged herself too muchst night.

    In the future, she would never do it again.

    She took a deep breath and washed her face.

    She went downstairs.

    Wang Wei was the only one who was surprised in the living room. She did not know where her father had gone.

    It was strange.

    Wang Wei looked at her and said, ¡°Your father went to thepany to hand over his work. From today onwards, Zhai an will be in charge of the television station. He will do the cleanup work for his previous work. Seeing that you were sleeping, he also had a rough nightst night, so he did not wake you up.¡±

    Last Night..

    It was an ident, okay.

    Stop it.

    She was so embarrassed.

    Wang Wei looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and could not help butugh. ¡°Look at your eyes. If your father sees them, his heart will ache.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Gu Xin said deliberately, ¡°Look at how much my Father Loves Me. Are you jealous? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s letting your imagination run wild.¡±Wang Wei nodded at her forehead, ¡°When your dad left, he told you to rest at home today and not go anywhere. He was afraid that you would go out. It was as if you would run into trouble every time you went out. He told you to wait for him at home today.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±She did not want to go to work today.

    If she went to work like this, she would beughed at to death.

    Moreover, Wang Wei said that her father and Zhai an would be doing the handover work today. She could not let Zhai an see her like this.

    She remembered that when she left Zhai an¡¯s house, she was still quite normal. She was definitely not in a sorry state.

    She suddenly felt very lucky.

    After all, she still cared about her face.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I will ask master to prepare some for you. Look at how you have made yourself so thin. Not only does your father feel sorry for you, but I also feel that I, as your stepmother, have abused you. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t get married if you gain weight. You say that you can get married if you don¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    ¡°Wang Wei! You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t get married. You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t get married!¡±She was such a young woman. Who said that she couldn¡¯t get married!

    She still had to marry a perfect husband in the future!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I marry your father? ! Look at you, the first marriage¡­¡±Wang Wei shook her head.

    Gu Xin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°The second marriage¡­¡±Wang Wei shook her head even harder.

    Gu Xin was in a bad mood.

    She was just a little unlucky. was there a need to be like this? !

    Wang Wei couldn¡¯t help butugh as she held Gu Xin¡¯s face, ¡°Alright, Little Mom was just joking. Seeing that you¡¯re still so normal, I feel at ease. Don¡¯t worry, if you really can¡¯t get married, your father will find a man for you to marry¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You make it sound like I¡¯m not wanted. Actually, I look pretty good when I dress up. Even if I pretend to be ady, I can still be ady. Even if it¡¯s the second marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the third marriage.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Even if it¡¯s the third marriage¡­¡±Gu Xin really wanted to cry. ¡°If I get married again, will it be the third marriage?¡±

    Why was she so unlucky.

    The second marriage was considered normal, but the third marriage..

    ¡°I¡¯m destined to die alone,¡±gu xin sighed and walked towards the dining room to have breakfast.

    She was no longer proposing marriage.

    Could she not propose marriage anymore? !

    From now on, her sister would be a strong woman!

    She quickly finished her breakfast and sat in the living room to watch TV to pass the time. Just then, Lu man called her.

    Gu Xin quickly picked up the call. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    Her voice was absolutely full of energy.

    Lu Man Man knew that the woman who had obviously suffered too much fromst night would be on steroids today.

    ¡°What Happened Last Night? You¡¯re quite courageous.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I have nothing to live for then? !¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Then I vented it all out. By the way, did Mo Xiu Leave?¡±

    ¡°He leftst night.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t stay and pampered you. You¡¯ve only been safe for six months.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. What Happened Last Night? Was it because of Zhai Yi or Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Zhai an,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I confessed to him, but he rejected me. At that time, I really felt like the sky was falling. I cried violently. After I cried, I wanted toin to you, so I went to your house. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into Mo Xiuyuan. When I bumped into him, I felt like I had taken medicine and wanted to vent my anger. Thinking that Zhai an was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bastard cousin, thinking that these two brothers were bullying the two of us, I was furious! Then, I went crazy! Fortunately, Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t mind. I begged ye Heng to go home. I was afraid that that idiot would kill me on the way home!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is more idiotic when ites to calling others idiotic. At least ye Heng won¡¯t point at his nose and scold the Commander!¡±

    ¡°I already said that I had nothing to live for at that time. Now, I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. Even if I had ten guts, I would still do it,¡±Gu Xin said with lingering fear.

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡±lu man frowned. ¡°You confessed to Zhai an, and then Zhai an rejected you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He rejected you?¡±Lu Man confirmed again.

    ¡°He rejected me. Can you not keep asking? I have my own pride,¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    How could she not add salt to his wounds? !

    ¡°I¡¯m just confirming it,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Are you going to cheer again and say that Zhai an has finally gotten rid of a scourge like me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too petty. I¡¯m just a little surprised that Zhai an would really reject you. Alright, who knows when things will change in a rtionship!¡±Lu man sighed.

    ¡°Just like your Mo Xiuyuan. At that time, he loved you so much that he fell out with you.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to find a bnce? !¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already found out about this.¡±Gu Xin could not help butugh evilly.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    At least, she had confirmed that Gu Xin was still alive and well.

    Now, it seemed that Zhai Yi was waiting for his sentence. The Gu Corporation was bought by Zhai Hong, and Gu Xin and uncle Gu were still alive. The tragedy in Gu Xin¡¯s previous life was over.

    What would happen in the future.

    It would be her good fortune in the future.

    As for herself¡­

    It was the same.

    No matter how much she thought about it, she could not escape the fate of being schemed against by others.

    The two of them hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin watched the television and watched the gossip. She rested at home for a whole day.

    When her father came back in the afternoon, he said that he would not go to work in the future. The work would be handed over to Zhai an, and she would work well with Zhai an in the future.

    Work well with Zhai an? !

    It was more appropriate to work with Zhai an!

    Gu Xin really felt that she was very unlucky.

    However, she still went to the television station the next day.

    When she walked into her office, the secretary quickly went forward and said, ¡°Manager Gu, President Zhai has instructed you to look for him in the office when you go to work.¡±

    ¡°President Zhai?¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, it¡¯s not Zhai Yi,¡±the Secretary exined.

    Of course, she knew.

    Why did he look for her? !

    Their identities were so awkward.

    But after all, he was the Big Boss Now. She epted her fate.

    She put down her bag, tidied up her posture, walked to Zhai an¡¯s office, and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±A maic and familiar voice came from inside.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She pushed open the door with a smile on her face. ¡°President Zhai, you are looking for me?¡±

    Zhai an looked up at her.

    She looked at her smiling face.

    She paused for a moment. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin sat across from Zhai an and continued to smile.

    ¡°Your Dad won¡¯t being to work in the future. From now on, I will be in charge of all the work at the television station.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, my dad told me to F * ck you properly. No!¡±Gu Xin felt that she could not speak properly. She quickly said, ¡°I will work properly with you.¡±

    After saying that, she smiled mysteriously again.

    She couldn¡¯t make herself feel too awkward.

    It was said thatughter was the most beautifulnguage in the world.

    Gu Xin smiled foolishly at him.

    Zhai an paused for a moment. ¡°I won¡¯t make any changes to your position for the time being. But from now on, you have to be in charge of the operation of the television station.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could do it or not.

    Since she could not do it and Zhai an was helping by the side, she did not really mind.

    ¡°You know about the current situation at the television station. Many middle-level cadres have left. I personally do not want to invite them back. ¡°In addition, the production team is not enough. The entire television station is very empty. Currently, the television programs, especially the reality shows, are in a state of stagnation. In another two episodes, they will not be able to catch up to the schedule. We need to prevent this from happening now.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°I will be in charge of organizing the production team to rebuild the middle management of the television station. You will be in charge of the production of the current reality show. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to look for a new production team?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°You have been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to look for a director you are familiar with.¡±

    ¡°But those are all personal rtionships. I have never discussed work matters with them.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try it now,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Gu Xin felt that it was really difficult. She did not want to use personal rtionships to talk about work. She felt that their feelings were not pure anymore.

    ¡°Not only that, you have to invite the newest celebrity guest. Zhao Qiqi definitely doesn¡¯t need to consider it.¡±

    ¡°Invite who?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°There are still five episodes left. Five celebrity guests. This is the list of names I¡¯ve selected.¡±Zhai an handed her a document. On it were the lives of the celebrities, their basic information, their schedule, and their appearance prices.

    Gu Xin felt a headache watching this.

    She was really too familiar with two celebrities.

    She bit her lip and did not say anything.

    ¡°The Order of the five guests is the order that I have arranged for you. So, you have to n out how long it will take to reach an agreement with them so that it will not affect the progress of the filming,¡±Zhai an said, ¡°You can directly report the funding problem to the Finance Office of the General Administration Department. They will report the budget to me. If the budget is over the limit, they will not approve it. I can only increase the budget by 5% .¡±

    Gu Xin felt a headacheing on.

    She had never done something like this before. She had to go out and face it all of a sudden.

    It was going to kill her.

    ¡°I want everything to be in ce within a week. If you encounter any urgent matters, you can let me know in advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go out,¡±Zhai an instructed.

    Gu Xin got up and left.

    When she walked out of Zhai an¡¯s office, she felt that she was in a bad mood.

    She sat in her office looking a little dispirited. She looked a little stiff.

    The Secretary knocked on the door and entered. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Manager Gu, is there anything that I can help you with? CEO Zhai¡¯s secretary called just now and asked me to cooperate with you to do a good job. However, she didn¡¯t tell me the details.¡±

    ¡°Leave me alone.¡±Gu Xin waved her hand and asked her to leave.

    Her mind was a mess now. She felt that everything was nk.

    She could not think of anything.

    The Secretary left.

    Gu Xin sat there for at least half an hour.

    Then.

    She let her secretary enter.

    ¡°CEO Zhai has just arranged for me to take over the shooting of the reality show. There are two big problems. The first is the director team. CEO Zhai doesn¡¯t want to invite the original team back, so we, Yao, have to find another one. ¡°Help me check. I¡¯m currently a better variety show director, and I don¡¯t have anything I need to shoot at the moment. I need to screen it. ¡°I have three people in mind. The first is director Xie Dong, the second is director Zhang Wen, and the third is director Zhao You. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with all three of them before, so it might be easier to talk about them. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind other directors, if you think they¡¯re more suitable.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the Secretary noted.

    ¡°The director team has been confirmed, and we still need to confirm the celebrity guests. Take a look at this list,¡±Gu Xin handed it to the secretary.

    The secretary concluded.

    ¡°There are two celebrities in the list. One is called Yue Xuanxi, and the other is called Qiao Tian. I¡¯ve never dealt with either of them before. Do you think there are other people in thepany who are familiar with them or their agents? It will be convenient for us to talk about things when the timees,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Although our television station is showing signs ofing back to life, many celebrities are unwilling to step into the Muddy Waters during this critical period. On the other hand, CEO Zhai is only willing to increase the price by 5% .¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will remember that.¡±The secretary nodded quickly.

    ¡°Go and do your work,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the secretary left, Gu Xin turned on herputer and started to look up some information on the Inte.

    The directing team was very important. Many directors were unwilling to take over other people¡¯s work, especially the famous ones. After taking over the filming, the reality show team that she had participated in previously, and the new ones that came to the directing team, she wondered if they would be able to get along well with each other..

    Thinking about this made her head hurt.

    In the past, she had never gone too deep into it. Most of the time, she was forced by her father¡¯s request or she was bored to go to the set to take a look at the filming situation. She was really not familiar with the specific procedures and procedures.

    She felt like she was about to be yed to death.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and decided to give it her all.

    ..

    After organizing her work at the television station, Zhai an left and went straight to Zhai Corporation.

    Now that she was busy at both ends, time was even more pressing.

    He went to Zhai Hong¡¯s office to report on his work.

    ¡°The current situation is that the shares of Gu¡¯s group are basically stable. However, it will take some time for them to return to their previous prosperity. ¡°The problem we have now is that Gu¡¯s group is actually very short of funds. ¡°This is a budget that I need for the next two months. It includes finding a new team of directors, a new lineup of guests, hiring new staff, some internal reorganization and reform, and so on. It¡¯s not a small amount of money.¡±Zhai an showed the budget sheet to the couple.

    Zhai Hong looked at it for a long time.

    Indeed.

    After taking the shares, the flow of capital could not be cut off.

    Once it was cut off, it would not be called financing.

    It would be called suicide.

    Zhai Hong Thought for a while and said, ¡°Money is not a problem. I will give it to you in two days. Now, we have to set up the stock market of the GU group. When the value of the shares is high, the money wille back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded. ¡°The other jobs are now in order. I am still hyping up the gossip in the outside world. If we solve the internal problems of the GU group, it will naturally develop in a good direction.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Hong smiled and said, ¡°Dad did not misjudge you. You are more capable than Zhai Yi.¡±

    Zhai an just smiled.

    Zhai Hong suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Zhai Yi brought this on himself. Now that he is detained, I wonder how long he will be sentenced. Have you asked?¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi¡¯s crime is not too serious. At most, he will be sentenced to five to eight years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything.

    ¡°Go and do your work. If there¡¯s anything, just tell dad directly. Dad is counting on you now,¡±Zhai Hong said very seriously.

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an smiled slightly.

    Then, she stood up and left.

    Zhai an left.

    Zhai Hong picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°President Wu, help me mortgage a part of the shares of the Zhai¡¯s group. I need money urgently. I have talked to you about it before.¡±

    ¡°President Zhai, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you. It¡¯s just that I met a big client a few days ago. It¡¯s also because a financier can¡¯t afford to offend him. He has borrowed most of the bank¡¯s money now. He doesn¡¯t have much money on hand. Can I transfer 5 million to you first?¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡±Zhai Hong said fiercely.

    ¡°We really have no choice. I¡¯ve already applied to the head office. They won¡¯t lend us any money,¡±the other party said awkwardly.

    ¡°How can I trust you guys in the future if you do this!¡±Zhai Hong did not look good.

    ¡°Give me some time. Can I think of something else?¡±

    ¡°You must reply to me before 3 p.m. !¡±

    ¡°Okay, definitely,¡±said bank president Wu. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Zhai Hong Hung up the phone fiercely.

    He hung up on one side.

    The other party called someone else. ¡°Chairman Zhai just called me to ask for funds.¡±

    ¡°Just do as I told you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At three in the afternoon.

    Zhai Hong received a call from President Wu. ¡°Chairman Zhai, I have thought of many ways. There is one way that I can give you arge sum of money.¡±

    ¡°What Way?¡±

    ¡°Someone has taken a liking to the shares of Zhai¡¯s group and said that he wants to buy some. If he buys the shares, he will naturally have the money. ¡°To be honest, your Zhai¡¯s corporation has mortgaged too much of its shares to us. The higher-ups are afraid that something might go wrong and do not dare to ept it.¡±The other party said helplessly.

    Zhai Hong frowned.

    ¡°Who wants to buy the shares?¡±

    ¡°The other party is unwilling to reveal their identity, so they entrusted our bank toe to you to negotiate.¡±

    Zhai Hong Thought for a moment. ¡°How much does the other party want?¡±

    ¡°5% .¡±

    ¡°Such a huge sum.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also someone who has so much money that he has nowhere to spend it.¡±The other party smiled. ¡°He just wants to make some investments.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. He¡¯s using the money to buy shares frompanies everywhere. If you don¡¯t sell it, he¡¯ll think of ways to find otherpanies. It¡¯s best that you reply to me earlier so that the money can be put in ce earlier.¡±

    After Zhai Hong Hung up the phone, he really began to hesitate.

    He now had a total of 37% of the shares, including the shares that he had pledged to the bank.

    Zhai an had 20% .

    Wen Qing had 8% .

    The remaining shares were split among the other directors, with the highest being less than 10% .

    If he sold 5% of the shares, he would only have 32% .

    Zhai an was the only one who could pose a threat to him with so many shareholders. If Zhai an was the one who tampered with the shares, he would have 25% of the shares. If Wen Qing gave the shares to Zhai an, it would be 33% , which would crush him.

    He picked up the phone. ¡°Help me check how many assets Zhai an has in her name other than the 20% of the shares held by the Zhai Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an had bought 20% of Zhai Yi¡¯s sharesst time. This was a capital flow of over a billion dors. No matter how Rich Zhai an was, no matter how much he had earned from his previous investments, he had already exhausted all of his assets, it was impossible for him to have more money to buy 5% of his assets.

    Half an hourter.

    A call came from the other end. ¡°Other than the 20% shares held by Zhai an, the total estimated value is not more than 20 million. Among them, there is only about 3 million in cash.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai Hong hung up the phone and dialed the bank directly. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to transfer 5% of the shares out. I want the funds to be in ce within two days. You can make an assessment based on the market value. Not a cent less.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Zhai an received the news that Zhai Hong was selling the shares.

    In fact, it was all within her expectations.

    He dialed the number.

    The call connected.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cousin. Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just about to board the ne.¡±

    ¡°I need about 80 million yuan in working capital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to transfer it to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The call ended.

    Ever since they decided to acquire Zhai Corporation, his mother had already discussed everything with his cousin, including preparing a huge amount of money.

    His cousin¡¯s political power was not stable, but he had a lot of money.

    This was probably the biggest gain they had gained after enduring for so many years. At least, they had a lot of money on hand.

    Now, they had to stabilize their political power while firmly holding the economy in their hands.

    At 5 p.m.

    Zhai Hong¡¯s transfer of shares took effect.

    The next day, the money was already in ce.

    Zhai Hong gave it to Zhai an.

    After going through many twists and turns, the money returned to him. It was just that he had gone through a process.

    The next day, Gu Xin started her work with the help of her secretary.

    She sat in her office and made a call. ¡°Director Xie, it¡¯s Gu Xin. It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember me?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t remember you? With your alcohol tolerance, it¡¯s hard not to remember you.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t wee out for a drink sometime?¡±

    ¡°Come on, Miss Gu, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing for you to take the initiative to look for me.¡±. ¡°If you want to talk to me about your reality show now, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. You have to understand my difficulties. I just epted a request from a television station to do a show and it¡¯s about to start. I really don¡¯t have the time.¡±

    ¡°Hypocrite.¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t say that. I was just¡­¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    They were all excuses.

    The secretary looked at Gu Xin¡¯s anxious expression. She really wanted to remind her that they were the ones asking for help. Their attitude, their attitude..

    Gu Xin called the next person. ¡°Director Wu, it¡¯s Gu Xin. Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember you. You¡¯re Miss Gu. Last time, you drank so much that you made me vomit and refused to let me leave. After that, you made me lose half a month¡¯s worth of water. I remember you well.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±was she really that bad in the past? !

    ¡°Is there anything you need from me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°Then live well!¡±Gu Xin hung up the phone abruptly.

    The secretary was on the side and wanted to cry.

    If this continued, would the director help them.

    Gu Xin called the next person.

    ¡°Director Yang, it¡¯s Gu Xin. Gu Xin from Wencheng TV station, are you free? Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu, I¡¯m very busy right now. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡±

    The other person hung up the phone.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Gu Xin cursed.

    In the past, my television station didn¡¯t like you. Why are you acting like a big-tailed wolf.

    Gu Xin suppressed her bad temper and decided to continue.

    ¡°Manager Gu, take a break.¡±The secretary rushed forward and grabbed her hand, ¡°If you continue to call like this, we won¡¯t have anyone to look for.¡±

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    Who knew these bastards were so realistic!

    ¡°Actually, we should have been more tactful when we called. We should have been more gentle,¡±the secretary said. Then, she braced herself and reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re asking for help, not asking for help¡­¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    She knew.

    Her tone was very good.

    ¡°Calm down first, we¡¯ll call again. I¡¯ll go make you a cup of coffee,¡±the secretary said ingratiatingly.

    Gu Xin nodded and exhaled.

    Begging for help.

    How frustrating.

    The secretary quickly brewed a cup of coffee and handed it to her. Then, she told her how to make the other party ept it.

    After a long while.

    Gu Xin then made another call.

    ¡°Hello, director Wang.¡±Gu Xin felt her voice go numb.

    ¡°Miss Gu, right?¡±The other party seemed to know her.

    ¡°You have my number? !¡±She didn¡¯t remember knowing him!

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re really forgetful. We drank together. When you got director Wu Drunk, you made him lose water for two months before he recovered. I remember you, you¡¯re a heroine.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Gu Xin felt her face cramp up.

    That was a long time ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are You Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Looking for you,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Is it convenient for you, director Wang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is convenient, but I¡¯m a forthright person and I like to drink. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a simple meal together. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my treat. What ce do you like, director Wang?¡±

    ¡°Anything Is Fine.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the reservation. How about tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll get the secretary to order a meal right away.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t bring too many people. I don¡¯t like too many people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡±Gu Xin said generously.

    ¡°Generous,¡±the other side praised

    After hanging up, Gu Xin was very excited. ¡°Go and get me a table in Glory World Dynasty. It¡¯s luxurious. Get a few more bottles of wine. I¡¯m having a social gathering tonight.¡±

    The word social event was so F * cking grand!

    The secretary nodded and was also excited. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin finally felt like she had done something big!

    She excitedly went to her destination after work.

    She waited for a while before the door opened. Director Wang walked in with a few men behind him.

    Gu Xin frowned.

    Didn¡¯t she say she didn¡¯t like crowds?

    ¡°Miss Gu came early. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±Director Wang was still very polite.

    Gu Xin smiled and turned to look at the people beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. They¡¯re all my friends. It¡¯s impossible that director Wu doesn¡¯t know them. There are also other technical people from the entertainment industry. They¡¯re all brothers.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled shakily and asked the waiter to serve the dishes.

    Luckily, the dishes were prepared very well. Otherwise, the dishes wouldn¡¯t have been enough.

    ¡°Miss gu¡­ sigh, I¡¯ll Call You Little Gu,¡±director Wu said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be too unfamiliar.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    In reality, her heart was filled with countless thoughts.

    Today, she was here to ask for help. In front of so many people, why would she ask for help? !

    She really cared about her face.

    ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? I can help, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Director Wang, you know that our television station had a small incident a while ago. There¡¯s a program that needs a director right now, so I want you to help me.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the director fee. It Won¡¯t be low.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just a small matter. I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±Gu Xin was ttered.

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±. ¡°But, you also know that your show has been pushed to the cusp of the storm. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be implicated as well. I¡¯m willing to agree to it, but you have to give me a reasonable reason to be willing to step into the muddy waters for you!¡±

    ¡°As for the price¡­¡±

    ¡°The price isn¡¯t a problem,¡±director Wang cut her off. ¡°How about this, you apany my brothers today. As long as they¡¯re happy with their drinks, I¡¯ll sign the contract tomorrow without a word!¡±

    Gu Xin finally understood.

    These people were just trying to get revenge for her drinking.

    Alright.

    She had to pay them back.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely serve all of you well tonight.¡±Gu Xin asked the waiter to pour her a ss of wine. ¡°Little sister, I was insensible before and offended all of you. I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses of wine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed generous,¡±director Wang said sincerely.

    After Gu Xin drank three sses of wine.

    Then, she began to toast one by one.

    As long as she didn¡¯t die tonight.

    At that time, Gu Xin only had this thought in her mind.

    So that night, shepletely let go and really made the group stop drinking. She grabbed director Wang and asked him if he agreed to direct the reality show. Only when he agreed did she really end the dinner.

    Of course, the final result was not much better for her.

    She did not die, but she was not far from death.

    There had never been a time when she requested to go to the hospital when she was drunk. Moreover, it was immediately to the hospital.

    She vomited her heart out in the hospital the whole night. It was a terrible sight.

    She did not know how she survived.

    Anyway, she did not die.

    The next morning, the hangover was even worse.

    She was even called to the office.

    She said that Zhai an had called her secretary.

    She dragged half of her life to the office. Her face was ghastly pale.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and her eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°I said, What¡¯s Wrong With You?¡±Zhai an¡¯s tone was a little harsh.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Director Wang came to thepany to look for me. He signed the contract.¡±

    ¡°This person is quite trustworthy,¡±gu xin muttered.

    ¡°What did you do that the other party agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t sell his body,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an frowned at her.

    Gu Xin rubbed her head. ¡°Director Zhai, do you have any other instructions? If not, I¡¯ll go and do something else.¡±

    As she said that, Gu Xin stood up and left.

    Zhai an pursed her lips but did not say anything in the end.

    Gu Xin did not leave thepany and returned to her office.

    Just as she sat down, she vomited.

    The Secretary looked at her. ¡°Manager Gu, am I that disgusting? You vomit whenever you see me.¡±

    ¡°I vomit whenever I see anyone.¡±After Gu Xin vomited, she wiped her mouth. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Director Wang signed the contract and set a time for filming to start next week. He asked us to prepare celebrity guests and he will take over everything else,¡±the secretary said excitedly, ¡°Manager Gu, what did you do to suddenly convince director Wang?¡±

    ¡°Just like that¡­¡±after saying that, Gu Xin spat out a few mouthfuls.

    The Secretary felt a little disgusted.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Help me prepare for the celebrity meeting. We¡¯ll go talk to their manager this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Is this okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not okay, it has to be okay!¡±Gu Xin continued to vomit. After she finished, she continued, ¡°Hurry up and go get ready. I feel even more nauseous when I see you.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±the secretary left.

    After Gu Xin finished vomiting, she let herself rest for a while.

    Was this how hard work was supposed to be.

    She suddenly felt that she was still very good.

    After that, for the rest of the time.

    Gu Xin kept negotiating among the few celebrity guests. She tried her best to persuade them. She drank the wine, gave them gifts, and did all kinds of cute acts. Finally, she managed to negotiate with all the celebrities at the appointed time.

    Of course, there were some who could not be negotiated. She braced herself and asked Zhai an to change ces with her.

    Zhai an said it with absolute certainty at that time. However, when she went to look for him and made up a bunch of reasons, he actually agreed to it without hesitation.

    She did not believe it herself!

    No matter what, the result was good.

    At least the work that Zhai an had instructed her to do had beenpleted.

    She felt that she would be able to rx for a period of time. However, she received an arrangement from Zhai an to follow the film crew to film.

    Damn.

    This time, she was going to Mountain City.

    It was very far.

    She had to take a ne.

    Was she trying to send her away on purpose? !

    If she wanted to send her away, she could send her away. If she was given a few days off, she would not be able to see it!

    She left Wen city with countless grass mud horses.

 Chapter 1761

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Chapter 81, the scale of emotions (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin apanied the film crew to the mountain city.

    This was a city built on a mountain. There were small alleys and stone bs everywhere, tall buildings everywhere, and neon lights everywhere.

    The entire city gave people a feeling of prosperity mixed with a sense of antiquity.

    Many artists liked to linger here.

    Gu Xin felt that she had no artistic talent at all. She was just ayman. She felt that this kind of ce was suitable for manman, not her.

    She looked at the filming crew in boredom.

    She watched everyone y games and challenge projects.

    There were many ways to kill time, so why must she use such a method.

    No one could hear herints anyway. When she left Wen City, her father was very pleased to say that she had finally grown up and could finally go on business trips for work.

    She could say that she was just sent to the border.

    She waited for the filming crew to finally finish.

    Actually, it was already early in the evening and it was already 8 pm.

    She had been starving until now, and the people of Mountain City loved eating chili.

    It was exactly what she wanted.

    She guessed that she was going to eat Hotpot Tonight and was bored by herself, so she went to ask the director out.

    The director said that he didn¡¯t eat chili.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t force him. However, this episode¡¯s Celebrity Guest, Qiao Tian, heard that Gu Xin was going to eat Hotpot, so she ran over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I love eating chili too. Anyway, we¡¯ll call it a day after filming tomorrow. Let¡¯s indulge a little today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±Gu Xin looked at Qiao Tian with interest.

    After all, she was a celebrity. If someone recognized her and caused amotion, that would be terrible.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many celebrities in this ce. Many people won¡¯t be able to recognize me. ¡°We can just find a ce with a better environment to eat. It¡¯s fine. I used to sneak out of the production team to eat. Coincidentally, my manager isn¡¯t around these past two days. With him around, he won¡¯t allow me to eat this or that.¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s ears were soft, and she didn¡¯t find anyone to eat with, so she agreed.

    The two of them left the set and went out to eat hotpot.

    Gu Xin saw that Qiao Tian could eat even more than her, so she really opened her stomach and ate.

    How Hungry was she? !

    It was as if she had just experienced a famine!

    After the two of them finished eating, Gu Xin didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She brought Qiao Tian back and especially sent her to a hotel to settle down before leaving.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes in the reality show. If she made any more mistakes, gu enterprise would probably be wiped out by her.

    After returning to her room, she was about to go to bed after showering and applying her face mask when a staff member suddenly knocked on her door, ¡°Miss Gu, are you asleep? Qiao Tian was sent to the hospital just now. She said she had food poisoning. You were the only one with her tonight. What did she eat? !¡±

    Gu Xin opened the door and said, ¡°We only ate hotpot!¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring her to eat Hotpot? Celebrities pay a lot of attention to food. It¡¯s practically forbidden to eat such spicy food,¡±the staff member said anxiously.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look.¡±Gu Xin was also a little scared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Xin hurriedly ran to the hospital with the staff.

    In the hospital, Qiao Tian was in the emergency room.

    Director Wang and the other staff were waiting in the hospital corridor. Gu Xin was also waiting. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She kept feeling that she had done more harm than good.

    After waiting for about half an hour.

    Qiao Tian was pushed out and everyone rushed over.

    ¡°How is it, doctor? Is it food poisoning?¡±Director Wang asked immediately.

    Gu Xin also looked at the Doctor eagerly.

    ¡°It can be considered as such. ¡°But it¡¯s not as serious as being poisoned. It¡¯s food allergy. ¡°Miss Qiao is allergic to Pepper and her entire body is covered in red spots. Fortunately, it¡¯s within the normal range of allergy. With some water and some medicine, she should be able to recover in about a week.¡±

    ¡°You Need a week? !¡±Director Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask. He turned his head to look at Qiao Tian¡¯spletely allergic face.

    They still had some filming to do at the end of the day!

    Gu Xin wasn¡¯t feeling well either.

    Qiao Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I was allergic to pepper either. In the past, my manager didn¡¯t prepare anything too hot for us to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You should recuperate first. I¡¯ve called your manager. She should be rushing over overnight,¡±director Wang said.

    ¡°No Way!¡±Qiao Tian cried to death.

    She wasn¡¯t going to be scolded to death by her manager.

    She turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Only then did gu Xin truly feel that she had nothing to live for.

    It was her first time following the production crew to do something, yet she had caused such a huge mess.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±Director Wang called Gu Xin after he had settled Qiao Tian down.

    Gu Xin followed his footsteps.

    ¡°Qiao Tian will definitely not be filming again. I can¡¯t handle this matter,¡±director Wang said. ¡°Qiao Tian will still be in the majority tomorrow. If she is suddenly gone, there will be no way to film.¡±

    ¡°You told Zhai An, right?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. I will report to him first. As for the arrangements after that, it will depend on CEO Zhai¡¯s opinion.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Gu Xin would only arrive at the hotel in the middle of the night.

    She could not sleep for the entire night.

    She did not know what Zhai an would do. She was probably extremely disappointed in her.

    The next day.

    Because of Qiao Tian¡¯s matter, the shooting of the film crew was dyed. They did not receive thetest notification from the higher-ups. Hence, the shooting crew had a day off temporarily and was free to move around in Mountain City.

    Early in the morning, Gu Xin went to look for director Wang.

    When she knocked on the door, she saw Zhai an in director Wang¡¯s room.

    She paused for a moment and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Gu Xin,e over,¡±zhai an called out to her.

    Gu Xin bit her lip and went over.

    Zhai an had arrived so early. Did she rush overst night as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m discussing the recording of this episode with director Wang Now. Sit Down and listen to it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an turned her head to director Wang. She had a really good temper. He said, ¡°Our current situation is that Qiao Tian Can¡¯t film anymore, but she has to be involved in the rest of the content. We¡¯re also very tight on time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve thought about it a lotst night. It¡¯s actually okay to change the star,¡±director Wang said. ¡°When the timees, we can say that Qiao Tian suddenly fell ill and stopped filming midway. Other guests will take her ce.¡±

    ¡°Have you chosen the guests?¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is to let our guestse earlier for the next episode.¡±

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go andmunicate with them.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But time is tight on our side. As it involves post-production cuts, we are a new team and we still need to get used to each other. Therefore, we have to leave more time.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Also, director Zhai,¡±director Wang said, ¡°Qiao Tian¡¯s manager is making a big fuss now. She called me in the middle of the night yesterday and asked our production team to give her an exnation. No matter what, they had an ident at our ce. I gave them an excusest night and started making a fuss again this morning. I Can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡±

    ¡°I will handle this matter. You can calm the other staff and the guests of the reality show and get ready for the next shoot.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an said some more things to director Wang before leaving with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin followed behind Zhai an and her entire body hung low.

    The two of them sat in Zhai An¡¯s temporary car on the set and asked the driver to drive them to the hospital.

    At this time, they were definitely going to visit Qiao Tian.

    As the car drove, Zhai an called the manager of the guests from the previous episode to tell her abouting to the filming earlier. After much persuasion, the other party seemed to have agreed to talk about it, but they did not agree to it immediately.

    After the call, they arrived at the hospital.

    Zhai an brought Gu Xin to the hospital again.

    When they reached the door of Qiao Tian¡¯s Ward, Zhai an stopped her. ¡°Gu Xin, do you know why we went in?¡±

    ¡°To exin,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°No, to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not my fault. When I went out to eat, Qiao Tian insisted on going with me. I also rejected her at that time¡­¡±Gu Xin tried to exin herself.

    ¡°I will tell you that what you said is useless!¡±! ¡°In the agreement we signed with the celebrities, the safety agreement was very clear. No matter what the celebrities do during filming, it is our responsibility. Not to mention, you were the one who brought her out.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip. She did not think too much about it.

    Zhai an did not say anything else and pushed the door open.

    Qiao Tian was still lying on the bed. Her face was terrible to look at.

    It was natural for her manager to be so angry. After all, celebrities relied on their faces to make a living!

    ¡°Brother Da Wei,¡±Zhai an took the initiative to greet him.

    Da Wei took a look at Zhai an. His expression did not improve. His voice was very sarcastic. ¡°President Zhai, I¡¯m ttered that you came personally.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also our negligence to appear in such a situation. We willpensate Miss Qiao and the managementpany ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Compensation? If our Tian Tian¡¯s face is ruined, how will youpensate us?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. The Doctor said that it¡¯s just amon allergy. It will bepletely healed in a week.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many jobs our Tian Tian has been dyed this week? !¡±

    ¡°I know. We are all willing to bear it.¡±Zhai an said sincerely.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not so angry now that you said that, I still feel ufortable no matter how I look at it.¡±

    ¡°If you have any requests from Big Brother, feel free to mention them. We can fulfill them as much as we can.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person and I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. ¡°I have an artist on my hands. She¡¯s neither hot nor cold, but she¡¯s indeed hardworking and capable. She¡¯s just a littlecking in skill. ¡°I hope that the next few episodes of your program can be used to make her a celebrity guest.¡±

    Zhai an was a little silent.

    This kind of negotiation was the favorite tactic of the managementpany.

    Usually, when a famous artist signed a contract, the managementpany would send an artist who was not very popr, just so that they would not let go of any opportunity to give their own artists more opportunities to perform.

    ¡°No?¡±David looked at Zhai An.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because the next few episodes of the program have already confirmed the celebrity guest. It¡¯s a little difficult.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind our Yaoyao participating with other celebrities. Also, I won¡¯t ask too much for the appearance price.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Since they had already reached this point, it would be embarrassing for both of them to refuse.

    Upon hearing Zhai an¡¯s agreement, da Wei¡¯s expression became a little better. ¡°Chief Zhai, you¡¯re still very kind. The artist I have is called Tang Yaoyao. I¡¯ll ask her to prepare for itter.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°Do you know her, Miss Gu?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I guess so.¡±Gu Xin smiled and turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°It¡¯s even better that you know her. Yaoyao still needs your help. She actually has a lot of potential.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, she has a lot of potential.¡±Gu Xin nodded quickly.

    Da Wei felt much better after hearing her praise. He even took the initiative to chat with them for a while before personally sending them off.

    After leaving the hospital.

    Gu Xin sat in a small car with Zhai an.

    The car drove straight to the hotel.

    When Gu Xin got out of the car, Zhai an stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes to pack up. Our ne still has 50 minutes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Follow me back to Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Then, she got out of the car hurriedly. She packed her luggage hurriedly and ran out hurriedly.

    The moment she opened the car door and sat in, her breathing was not smooth at all.

    Zhai an took a nce at her and brought her to the airport.

    As she was in a rush, she almost jogged to the airport.

    He was really tired.

    He took the ne for about two hours before he arrived at Wen City Airport.

    Then, he rushed straight to a dinner party.

    The dinner party was the manager of the next guest. Zhai an invited him to dinner to discuss the recording of the show the next day.

    He waited for about half an hour in the private room of the restaurant. The guest and her manager arrived.

    Zhai an told her about what had happened and raised the appearance fee by at least double before she reluctantly agreed.

    After that, they ate and drank.

    Anyway, there was never ack of alcohol at dinner parties in northern Xia Kingdom.

    Zhai an drank a little too much.

    Gu Xin knew that he could not hold his liquor, so she started to help him block the alcohol.

    However, these were all the spirits at the table. How could she not know her intentions? Moreover, Gu Xin¡¯s alcohol tolerance was widely known in the circle. Hence, she insisted on drinking with Zhai an.

    Zhai an did not refuse.

    In any case, she should have drunk several times more than his usual alcohol tolerance.

    In the end, after sending off the guests and manager, Zhai an went to the toilet to vomit.

    She vomited so much that it was heart-wrenching.

    Gu Xin was waiting for him outside the toilet.

    He seemed to have vomited a little too much.

    Moreover, he stayed inside for a long time beforeing out.

    When he came out, his face was already pale.

    Gu Xin went forward to help him up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Zhai an was a little cold.

    Gu Xin felt a little awkward, so she left the restaurant with him.

    The sky was already dark.

    The lights in the city were very bright.

    She followed Zhai an into the car.

    Zhai an seemed to be very ufortable, and her brows were knitted tightly.

    Along the way, Gu Xin did not know what else to say. She kept feeling that she had caused Zhai an a lot of trouble.

    The car arrived at Zhai An¡¯s residence first.

    Gu Xin knew that Zhai an would not let her send her off, so she did not get out of the car. She looked at him as he got out of the car and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhai An.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and seemed to be silent for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°Gu Xin, your work performance will directly affect whether you can continue to work at GU Enterprise. You know how big of a mess you have created this time. Until now, there are still many uncertainties that need to be worked on. Moreover, you have wasted a lot of manpower and material resources.¡±

    Gu Xin lowered her head.

    This was the first time Zhai an criticized her so harshly.

    Although she knew that she did not do well, Zhai an did not really me her. She thought that Zhai an was very tolerant.

    She was only tolerant because she was toozy to say anything.

    ¡°Think about it.¡±Zhai an opened the car door and left.

    Gu Xin looked at his back.

    She knew how it felt to be drunk better than anyone else. It was worse than death.

    She controlled her emotions.

    She felt that she would be very sad at this time.

    She already felt that she was useless. If she really gave up on herself..

    She admitted that it was easy for her to give up on herself.

    She calmly said to the driver, ¡°Please send me to the airport.¡±

    ¡°The airport?¡±The driver was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Yes, to the airport,¡±Gu Xin repeated.

    She was going to Mountain City.

    One had to finish what one started!

    ..

    Zhai an really had a splitting headache and the world was spinning around her.

    He was lying in bed, feeling really ufortable.

    This incident happened a little too suddenly. After receiving the notice, he put down what he was doing and rushed to mountain city. He did not rest for almost the entire night. After that, he was busy with his work, his habit could not sleep in other ces, such as the car or the ne, so it was equivalent to not closing his eyes for 24 hours.

    Tonight, he probably could not sleep well.

    He had a full schedule for the next day.

    He resisted the urge to vomit and looked at the phone ringing.

    He nced at the caller ID and picked up. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, how is the acquisition of Zhai¡¯s and Gu¡¯s Going?¡±

    ¡°I am secretly transferring 8% of the shares to my mother. After the transfer, I will have 33% of the shares, which is equivalent to being thergest shareholder of Zhai Group.¡±. ¡°As for Gu Group, I have already discussed with the other shareholders of Gu Group, which is equivalent to 10% of the shares in my hands. The majority of the shares are now with my father, who has 35% of the shares. I am using some means to get my father to sell off a portion of the shares by tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall. As expected, I should be able to get my hands on some of the shares within this week.¡±Zhai an tried her best to make herself clear.

    ¡°Seize the time and get the twopanies. After that, you will acquire the other one.¡±

    ¡°Who else do you want to acquire?¡±Zhai an asked.

    There was a sudden silence on the other side.

    Zhai an was such a smart person. Naturally, she could think of it immediately.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Cousin, do we really need to go to this extent?¡±

    The other side was still very silent.

    The silence was actually not because of hesitation. It was just that they did not want to say it out loud.

    Zhai an did not say much either.

    There were some things that he had to make a choice even though he was standing on the scale of his feelings.

 Chapter 1762

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Chapter 82: Libra (2) Man Man Man, get ready</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    One week after the incident of celebrity allergy happened on the set.

    Gu Xin left the mountain city with the film crew and returned to Wencheng for a day. She then followed the film crew to Xiangzhou for filming. She seemed to be determined to go against the film crew.

    Zhai an was also very busy this week.

    She was busy tampering with the stock market.

    She was busy thinking of ways to get Zhai Hong to hold 35% of the shares, but she took out 15% to save the stock market turmoil of the GU group.

    At this point, Zhai an had 25% of the shares of the GU group.

    Zhai Hong only had 20% of the shares.

    Moreover, 10% of the shares were mortgaged to the bank.

    Zhai Hong started to call the police for the shares that he really held.

    When Zhai Hong came to his senses, he realized that he seemed to have been schemed against by someone. He also suspected Zhai An. However, Zhai an¡¯s calmness and performance did not make him believe in him. Moreover, with regards to the huge capital flow.., he really did not believe that Zhai an had the ability to do so! Moreover, at present, no one from the Zhai¡¯s group or the GU¡¯s group hade forward to say who held more shares than him. Therefore, he naturally felt that he was still thergest shareholder of the twopanies.

    Moreover, the media had been boasting about him recently. They said that he had be the chairman of two of the four big families in Wen City in a short period of time. His explosive power was astonishing. He enjoyed this sense of honor very much. Zhai Yi¡¯s interest was probably inherited from him.

    As the saying went, he was arrogant even if he seeded. He was also arrogant even if he failed.

    Zhai Hong enjoyed this honor, and he was even more afraid that his honor would suddenly disappear.

    Zhai an also grasped his weakness in this aspect and hit the nail on the head. Whenever there was a little turbulence in the stock market of the GU group, Zhai Hong would sell some stocks and invest more capital to let the stock market rise in value, he was eager to make the GU group more valuable under his leadership, and more people would chase after it.

    Until now.

    Zhai an became the biggest shareholder of the Zhai Group and the GU group in secret.

    From the moment he entered the Zhai family mall, from the moment he promised to help his cousin, he fulfilled his first promise.

    He realized that he had made a name for himself in the business world.

    But after the shares of the twopanies were in his hands, Zhai an did not feel as aplished as he had imagined.

    His cousin began to let him buy the thirdpany.

    It was not difficult.

    Because of the close cooperation, he would break the contract andpensate. Lu Corporation would not be able tost more than half a year because they had terminated the supply of the mobile phone system.

    It was almost July.

    It was finally getting hot.

    Zhai an finished writing thest acquisition proposal and looked at the proposal in a daze.

    He clicked the save button and stood up from his office chair.

    At ten in the morning, the sun outside was already scorching hot, and the city of Wen was shining even brighter.

    In the end, he picked up the phone and dialed the number.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±The voice on the other end was gentle and pleasant.

    Zhai an endured the pain and said, ¡°Man man, Get Ready.¡±

    Lu man nestled in her cell phone and was silent for a while.

    She was very smart.

    If he told her to get ready, he must know what he was going to do to her.

    Of course, she did not believe that Zhai an was doing this to her voluntarily. If she was forced to do it, if someone else wanted to do something to her through his means, it was obvious that he was nning to do something to her in the business world.

    She had expected it.

    From the moment Mo Xiuyuan chose to divorce her, she had expected that one day, he would be responsible for her in her previous life.

    The hands of the four big families of Wen City. This identity was too ostentatious.

    ¡°Man Man?¡±Zhai an did not hear the slightest sound from the other side and spoke again.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m listening,¡±Lu man said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I understand.¡±

    Understand?

    Zhai an could not understand.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should have control of the Zhai and GU groups now. To be precise, you should be thergest shareholder of the twopanies. Let¡¯s not talk about the Mo Financial Group. It originally belonged to the Mo family. Previously, Mo Xiuyuan told me that he held arge number of shares. ¡°Out of the four big families in Wen City, only the Lu¡¯s group is left. It¡¯s impossible for him to let such a big financial group continue to live so arrogantly. He will think of a way to acquire it. He will hold all the economic power in the hands of his own people. Consolidating the economy is also a powerful means to consolidate the political power!¡±Lu Man made it clear.

    Zhai an could not refute.

    Fortunately.

    Lu Man was more rational. She seemed to be able to ept anything.

    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t ept it,¡±Lu man suddenly said, ¡°I said that I can understand it, but I really can¡¯t ept it. Did I tell you that I lived seven years longer than all of you? The seven years that I lived ended with me being killed by him and the Lu family going bankrupt. I wanted to change this fate in my new life, but unfortunately, it backfired. The cruellest thing about Mo Xiuyuan was that he would let me see the truth that I did not dare to face in my previous life. Blood would glisten in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has his own difficulties,¡±Zhai an tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Everyone has their own difficulties. Wen Yun had his own difficulties when he killed me back then. In order to find a better political power to rely on, in order to obtain greater economic benefits, in order to let the Wen family rise to a higher level for so many years! ¡°If I were to forgive him for his difficulties in my next life, do you think that I would be able to meet Mo Xiuyuan in this life? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to persuade you.¡±Zhai an shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Zhai An.¡±Lu Man was really calm. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that you didn¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Cousin won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? !¡±Lu Man hung up the phone sarcastically.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words were somewhat trustworthy.

    He said that he had never thought of getting a divorce when he got married? !

    He said that he would return to her side one day and be together with her.

    But what happened? !

    What else could she believe in him? !

    That he still loved her and tolerated her? !

    She felt that all the things that she had experienced before had appeared in front of her again.

    It turned out that she really did not have the ability to change her fate.

    Even if different people experienced the same thing, they would still experience the same thing.

    Her emotions were really fluctuating.

    She was really involved in some fluctuations.

    She held her stomach. Whenever she was nervous, her uterus would contract uncontrobly, and her stomach would be especially hard and ufortable.

    ¡°Butler Wang,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Wang Zhong was cleaning at the side. When he heard him calling out to him, he hurriedly walked over. ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Please send me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Even though she looked very calm, in fact, her face was already not looking too good.

    Wang Zhong quickly helped Lu Man Out of the door and sat in the car.

    He drove all the way to the hospital and helped Lu Man Walk in. After a series of examinations, they were given water again.

    She felt a little sorry for the baby in her stomach. It was as if her pregnancy had affected not only her mood, but also the baby¡¯s body. The Doctor had told her several times to rx, he wanted her to pay attention to her mood and state of mind. With her current condition, it was very easy for her to give birth prematurely.

    And a child who was born prematurely could not bepared to a mature child in all aspects.

    Shey on the hospital bed and looked at the ceiling, deep in thought.

    It was afternoon again after the transfusion.

    The doctor reminded her of her condition again before letting her leave.

    She walked out of the Doctor¡¯s office and walked along the long corridor.

    From Afar, she seemed to see a familiar figure.

    No, there should be two.

    Only one of them was carried horizontally by the other, and his steps were a little hurried.

    The person who was being carried looked pale and his body was leaning weakly against the person.

    Was he sick? !

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He had been overseas for more than ten days and he had fallen sick the moment he came back.

    She suddenly saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying Nanyue Chun and he was walking forward rapidly with a few ck bodyguards beside him. Then, they gradually began to clear the area.

    Being a father was very obvious. It was very imposing.

    She thought that she was also one of the members who had been cleared, so she grabbed Wang Zhong and let him carry her to the elevator.

    They brushed past the house.

    Lu Man finally stopped walking.

    She turned her head and saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying Nan Yuechun as they ran into the gynecology and obstetrics department.

    Gynecology and obstetrics department.

    Obstetrics department..

    So.

    Was she pregnant? !

    Even though she was pregnant, she still had to run around. Mo Xiuyuan was too ipetent.

    With Wang Zhong¡¯s support, she left the hospital.

    Wang Zhong looked at the car. As he drove, he looked at Lu Manman who was sitting in the backseat through the rearview mirror. He felt that Miss Lu was too calm.

    When he brushed past themander, Miss Lu did not seem to have any reaction at all.

    At that time, he could not help but want to ask themander-in-chief what happened?

    Why did she suddenly appear in the hospital? What happened to Miss Nan? !

    ¡°Stop guessing and drive seriously,¡±Lu Man Man said. ¡°My only pir of support now is to sessfully give birth to the child and try to keep the people around me alive.¡±

    Wang Zhong was a little helpless.

    The former Miss Lu was clearly not like this.

    The former Miss Lu was clearly very imposing.

    Now..

    Themander-in-chief would definitely regret it in the future!

    The car arrived at the vi.

    After Lu Man Ate Wang Zhong¡¯s food, she returned to her room to rest.

    She needed to rest now.

    The Doctor said that sleeping could let the body rx better, but she could not let herself sleep for too long in a day. Everything could be done in moderation.

    She fell asleep in a daze.

    After sleeping for more than an hour, she woke up.

    It felt like she was awakened by a dream.

    The image of her being killed by a car ident in her previous life, which she had not thought about for a long time, appeared in front of her again in such a hideous way. It was not a congenital omen!

    She took a deep breath.

    There was no yelling or emotional breakdown. She just went to the bathroom to wash up, and then sorted out her emotions and went downstairs.

    She went downstairs because she wanted to walk around the vi a little.

    If a person locked herself in a room and her mood was particrly bad, it was very easy to drive herself crazy.

    She went downstairs, step by step.

    Then she saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his eyes to look at her.

    Lu Man also looked straight at him.

    The two of them looked at each other. In the end, it was Mo Xiuyuan who shifted his gaze.

    Lu Man smiled. Her smile was actually a little cold.

    She walked to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sofa and sat down ording to her own pace.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was full of fatigue. He was probably really tired.

    She even saw the red veins in his eyes. It was very obvious.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go and rest. This is your ce,¡±Lu Man suddenly said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to pause for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to sit for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then you can sit anywhere you like,¡±lu man said very calmly. After saying that, she stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Nanyue Chun¡¯s appearance at the hospital today was actually¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, I know.¡±

    Going to the obstetrics department was very obvious.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stiff body still nodded.

    Lu Man smiled.

    There was actually nothing difficult to say. They were divorced and he had another woman¡¯s child. This was very normal.

    She could now ept everything about Mo Xiuyuan. As long as it was not something that would benefit her, she could ept it.

    But what she could not ept was that he would use his methods on her.

    For example.

    He would take her family¡¯spany.

    For example.

    He would take her child.

    For example.

    He would take her life.

    She felt that these things would be reality step by step.

    ¡°Pregnant people will be more vulnerable. You should go and apany her,¡±Lu man suddenly said.

    Mo Liuyuan looked at her. He could not tell what was going through his deep dark green eyes. He just listened to him and said, ¡°What About You?¡±

    Me? !

    I¡¯m already past that period of vulnerability.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m stable. The fetus has been stable since the fourth month.¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that it¡¯s easy for you to give birth prematurely,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He must have gone to ask her about the doctor¡¯s condition today.

    ¡°The doctor also said that I can¡¯t be emotional,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°Can you let me go and let our family go?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    This was the first time that he had used such a tactful and even pleading tone.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    At that moment, he seemed very silent.

    Silence was golden.

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m begging you. It¡¯s probably not as useful as begging Nan Yue Chun.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fingers tightly.

    Lu man said bluntly, ¡°Your every action now is under the surveince of the Nan family. You do whatever they tell you to do and you can¡¯t help yourself.¡±

    Her tone was obviously very ordinary, but she felt that it was full of sarcasm.

    This was even more lethal than when Gu Xin had scolded him without any restraint.

    Sometimes, the hurtful words did not depend on the tone or the extreme words, but the person who said it.

    ¡°Rest well.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stood up.

    Probably, probably.

    He could not stand her sarcasm anymore.

    She acted very respectfully. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and left.

    Lu Man Man just watched Mo Xiuyuan walk out, walk out..

    Walk out, walk to the door.

    Before she could step out of the hall, she suddenly fell down.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    A loud sound was heard.

    Lu Man Man just looked at him.

    He looked really pale.

    If she just watched Mo Xiuyuan die right in front of her, wouldn¡¯t it incur the wrath of the nation.

    And she really didn¡¯t walk over.

    On the contrary, Wang Zhong, who seemed to have heard the loud noise in the back room, hurriedly ran out to check on the situation. He was really shocked and quickly ran over to check on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s condition. ¡°Commander, Commander, wake up.¡±

    Lu Man watched from afar.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be moving his fingers, she said something to Wang Zhong weakly.

    Wang Zhong hurriedly nodded, then carried Mo Xiuyuan and ran upstairs.

    He was very fast.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be sent to the hospital at this time? !

    If he really died here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    After Wang Zhong carried Mo Xiuyuan upstairs, he didn¡¯te down. Lu Man was really afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would die here, so she got up and went upstairs.

    In the room.

    On the big bed that she had just slept on, Mo Xiuyuan frowned. Wang Zhong was helping him to wipe his body, and he looked very nervous.

    About ten minutes.

    Xiao Chen rushed over.

    Wang Zhong stepped back and asked Xiao Chen to treat Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been in aa. Xiao Chen called him a few times, but he still did not wake up.

    Wang Zhong was very anxious and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with themander? Why Can¡¯t he wake up?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just too sleepy. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±After Xiao Chen finished his examination, he also heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Is it just because he¡¯s too sleepy?¡±Wang Zhong did not believe it at all.

    If he was too sleepy, could he fall asleep while walking?

    Just how sleepy was he? !

    How many days and nights had he not slept? !

    It was simply unimaginable.

    ¡°Before themander fainted, did he do anything else?¡±Xiao Chen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? ¡°I was cleaning the room when themander came back. He told me to avoid him, so I did. ¡°When I heard the noise, themander fell to the ground. Miss Lu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching.¡±

    ¡°Did the two of them argue?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the body is tired and the Qi and blood are attacking the heart,¡±Xiao Chen said. ¡°Otherwise, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for a person with such self-control like themander to really be so tired that he fell down like that. It¡¯s probably also affected by his emotions.¡±

    ¡°Will he be alright then? Could it be a cerebral hemorrhage? Should we go to the hospital to take a picture or something?¡±Wang Zhong was still very worried.

    ¡°No need. The symptoms of a cerebral hemorrhage are different. Just let themander sleep for a while. He should be fine once he wakes up. Don¡¯t disturb him now.¡±Xiao Chen packed his things and reminded him.

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Zhong hurriedly nodded.

    The two of them were about to leave the room when they turned around and saw Lu man standing at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that my body is too tired and needs a lot of rest. Mrs. Mo, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Xiao Chen said word by word.

    Lu Man smiled faintly.

    To be honest, that eye was looking at her worriedly.

    She said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Xiao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±Xiao Chen smiled and turned his head to Wang Zhong to instruct him, ¡°Themander has been overworked these few days. On one hand, it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t had enough rest. On the other hand, it¡¯s also possible that his body doesn¡¯t have enough nutrition. After you do some nourishing, wake him up and let him eat some.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them said as they left.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, who seemed to be sleeping soundly in the room.

    She turned around and went downstairs as well.

    After going downstairs, Xiao Chen didn¡¯t leave either. He probably nned to ask Mo Xiuyuan about the situation after he woke up.

    Wang Zhong heard thatmander-in-chief needed nourishment, so he started to immerse himself in the kitchen.

    As for Moli, she seemed to have suddenly changed over the past two days. She hid in her room to read manga and did note out to harm others. Something had happened at home and she was locked in her room, so she probably did not know.

    She thought for a moment and made a call.

    ¡°Come over to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡±the other side said respectfully.

    Since she could not find a chauffeur, she could only get her own chauffeur to pick her up.

    She stood up and walked out of the vi¡¯s main hall.

    Xiao Chen seemed to be a little surprised by her departure but he did not ask further.

    Wang Zhong had been busy in the kitchen and did not notice that Lu man had already left.

    She sat in the private car at home and said, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    Lu Man went to the hospital to see Nan Yuechun.

    She had said before that it was better to beg Nan Yuechun than to beg Mo Xiuyuan. Perhaps they still had conditions to negotiate.

    At the end of the day, at the hospital.

    After some questioning.

    They found Nan Yuechun¡¯s ward.

    There were four bodyguards in the ward. They looked tall and strong.

    She still walked over.

    The four bodyguards looked at her covetously.

    Lu Man had never seen who these people were, so naturally, they did not know her either.

    They did not even discuss any conditions. If she was not allowed to enter, she was not allowed to enter.

    Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, protected Nan Yue Chun tightly.

    She turned her head and picked up the phone to call ye Heng. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital now, can youe over?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just have something to ask you. Come to the VIP Ward area, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    The other side was a little confused, but they still agreed.

    Ye Heng rushed over in a hurry.

    Just as he approached.

    The four bodyguards at the door called out respectfully in unison, ¡°Officer Ye.¡±

    Officer.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh.

    It was really as she had thought, these people should all listen to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng ignored the four bodyguards and walked towards Lu Man Man. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Nan Yue Chun is inside. I went to see her first, but they stopped me from going in.¡±

    ¡°Nan Yue Chun, didn¡¯t you go overseas with the Commander?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back today.¡±

    ¡°Themander is back too.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the vi now. Why Don¡¯t you go and See Him?¡±

    ¡°No, I think I¡¯ll apany you in. If anything happens between you two, I won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if my entire family is implicated.¡±Although ye Heng was a little careless, he was very principled in the face of both right and wrong.

    He brought Lu Man and knocked on Nanyue Chun¡¯s ward door.

    Nanyue Chun was receiving water and herplexion wasn¡¯t very good. Her body seemed to be very weak.

    She probably thought that Mo Xiuyuan had returned and didn¡¯t expect to see her.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun forced a smile. ¡°But you still came.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss terms with you.¡±

    ¡°Sit anywhere you like.¡±

    Lu Man Man found a seat and sat down.

    She had a big belly and it was very tiring to stand there.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen my rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan now. I¡¯ve thought about what you said the other day for a long time,¡±Lu man went straight to the point, ¡°You don¡¯t want to y games with him, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him either. We¡¯re actually on the same side.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I hope that we can work together. As long as you can keep me safe for the rest of my life, as long as you can keep my family safe, I¡¯m willing to help you.¡±

    ¡°Help me with what?¡±

    ¡°Help You Get Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mo Xiuyuan should still have feelings for me now.¡±

    ¡°He does have feelings for me.¡±Nan Yue Chun nodded. She was neither anxious nor impatient.

    ¡°Give me some time, I can let him have no feelings for me at all,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°A very tempting condition.¡±Nan Yue Chun nodded. She had to admit that Lu man was really skilled at negotiating. In any case, she was very able to find the person¡¯s greatest need in a direct manner. ¡°But I feel that I can¡¯t discuss this condition with you.¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°You underestimate Mo Xiuyuan too much. To be more precise, many people underestimate him too much.¡±Nan Yuechun spoke seriously and did not seem to be perfunctory. ¡°Regarding the acquisition of Your Lu family group, I can¡¯t Help You.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that this is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s decision and has nothing to do with you and Your Nan Family?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±Nan Yuechun said, ¡°I admit that this is my suggestion, but it¡¯s his decision whether to do it or not. I can¡¯t control him.¡±

    Lu Man red at her fiercely.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a little jealous of you, so I want Mo Xiuyuan to break up with you a little more. But I have to say that the acquisition of Your Lu family is a strong consolidation of his regime. Let me put it this way, I¡¯m actually not on the side of the Nan family, I¡¯m on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side. I¡¯m helping him, helping him to take back his military authority from our Nan family.¡±Nan Yuechun said, ¡°And this action of helping him to take back his military authority is not because I have feelings for him, but because I need it.¡±

    Lu Man admitted that she did not understand what Nan Yuechun meant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin too much. If I exin too much, I won¡¯t be able to achieve my wish,¡±Nan Yuechun said. ¡°You should leave. I Won¡¯t cooperate with you, no matter what conditions you use to seduce me.¡±

    Lu Man red at her fiercely.

    She knew very well that the terms between her and Nan Yuechun had fallen apart.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s obvious rejection meant that there was no turning back.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    There was no need for her to be in such a sorry state. In any case, the oue would be the same no matter what!

    ¡°Oh right,¡±Nanyue Chun suddenly said to Lu man man¡¯s back, ¡°I¡¯m actually a few months pregnant.¡±

    Lu Man Man stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live the life of a pregnant woman so I usually don¡¯t pay too much attention to it. This time when I followed Mo Xiu to go overseas, it was very obvious from the beginning to the end that I was pregnant. That¡¯s why wepleted our trip and returned to the country ahead of time. When we returned to Wen City, I guessed that Mo Xiuyuan wanted to have more opportunities to meet you. Otherwise, we would have gone straight to the capital. And because my health condition was very bad, the Doctor suggested that I not be transferred to another hospital, so I might be staying here for ten days to half a month. Mo Xiuyuan should have an excuse to convince himself to go to your ce. It¡¯s Alright, help me to entertain him a little more. During this period of time when he was overseas for an interview, in order to make the time more tight so that I could return to the country as soon as possible to recuperate, he went all out. Just looking at him makes my heart ache.¡±Nan Yue Chun spoke neither too fast nor too slow, her mood did not fluctuate much either.

    ¡°He fainted in the vi,¡±Lu Man Man said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just overtired.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. How could he be at ease when you came here to see me?¡±Nan Yuechun smiled.

    ¡°You should recuperate properly,¡±lu man said and left.

    Nan Yuechun looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and felt that this woman was really unbelievable.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of her identity, she could have be friends with this woman.

    It was a pity.

    Fate yed tricks on people.

    Now they were fighting over a man.

    To be more precise, she was fighting over Lu Manman¡¯s man.

    She touched her lower abdomen.

    It was obvious that it was slightly protruding.

    The Doctor said that it would normally take three months for it to be protruding.

    She calcted and suddenly smiled..

    ..

    Lu Man walked out of Nan Yue Chun¡¯s ward.

    Ye Heng had been following her from the beginning to the end.

    And from the beginning to the end, he was just like an invisible person, unable to say a single word.

    The war between women was really a bloodbath.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Lu Man stopped in her tracks.

    Ye Heng stood behind her and also stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuyuan about what happened today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that nosy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Have you really given up on Xiu?¡±His tone was so light, it was likely that he had really given up.

    If it was him, he would have given up as well.

    ¡°I really want to give up.¡±Lu man sighed heavily.

    ¡°Tell Xiu well. Although he¡¯s a little cold now, he¡¯s forced by the situation. Tell him that he won¡¯t make things too difficult for you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically.

    Just ignore it.

    One ear went in and the other went out.

    The two of them walked out of the hospital. Lu Man took her own car and left.

    Ye Heng also took his own car and left.

    Lu Man did not go back to the vi.

    To be honest, if she could, she did not want to step into that ce for the rest of her life. She asked the driver to drive her to the Lu Corporation building.

    It had been a long time since she had appeared in that ce.

    Her appearance almost caused a small impulse.

    Some people even called her ¡°Madam Commander¡±!

    Did they not know that she was already the next wife? !

    She walked straight to his father¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    There was a response from inside.

    She pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter in surprise for a moment.

    ¡°Man Man, why are you here? You¡¯re so pregnant, you should be resting at home. Your mother knows about this and has to scold me again. Look at you,e and sit down.¡±Lu Zishan hurriedly took charge of his daughter sitting on the sofa in the office, he was afraid that he would tire her out.

    In fact, Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were a little bitter.

    Her parents had been good to her since she was young. She had always thought that she would be filial to them for the rest of her life.

    The smile on her face was a little stiff as she said, ¡°Dad, if the Lu family¡¯s business is gone, will you not be able to ept it?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Lu Zishan was obviously stunned, ¡°It¡¯s fine, why is it gone?¡±. ¡°You Child, you must have been pregnant and letting your imagination run wild, right? Back when your mother was pregnant, she was also like this. Everyone said that this was the emotional reaction of a pregnant woman and that she would asionally have hallucinations. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Dad, what I said is true. Mo Xiuyuan wants to touch our Lu family.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Zishan was obviously agitated.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan and I have long since secretly divorced.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Zishan seemed to have been hit even harder.

    He could not believe that he was looking at his calm daughter and seeing her calm appearance.., ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is so ungrateful. What did you do to him back then? Now that he has climbed to the top, he can¡¯t wait to abandon you? ! Dad, let¡¯s fight him to the death!¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Lu Man held onto him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Listen to me slowly.¡±

    ¡°I really have no choice but to calm down. I really want to confront Mo Xiuyuan! where is he now? Is He in the capital? I¡¯ll get my secretary to book a ne ticket right away!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Dad. Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be like this.¡±Lu Man pulled the extremely excited Lu Zishan. ¡°I want to calm down for a while. Things are veryplicated. I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? There¡¯s no reason to forgive a man like abandoning his wife.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to forgive him. I¡¯m asking you to ept everything that we need to ept from now on. I know that it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t meet the right person. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t learn my lesson back then and made the same mistake again. I actually think that all of this is nothing. It¡¯s probably because my life isn¡¯t good. But Dad, I¡¯m really afraid that you and mom will be hurt. I¡¯m really afraid of losing both of you. I¡¯m not afraid of anything else!¡±Lu Man suddenly became a little emotional, she was so emotional that she couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    Actually, she rarely cried.

    Sometimes, when she encountered something that she really cared about, she couldn¡¯t help it.

    Right now, she couldn¡¯t really ept anything. The only thing she couldn¡¯t ept was the safety of her family.

    She was really afraid that her father would face what happened to Gu Xin¡¯s father in her previous life! If that was the case, she would probably choose the same method as Gu Xin.

    It was only now that she could truly understand the despair that Gu Xin had felt all those years ago.

    The feeling of having her family destroyed by the man she loved the most was indeed not something that a person could endure.

    Lu Zishan saw that Lu man was really agitated and did not dare to show too much emotion. He sat down to apany her and his tone became much calmer. ¡°Man Man, what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity is special. Actually, I knew about it a long time ago. He has a younger brother. His younger brother was supposed toplete everything that he was going through, but in the end, his younger brother died. Regardless of the cause and effect, he died to protect me!¡±Lu Man picked out the main points, it was simple and straightforward.

    Lu Zishan really did not expect his daughter to go through so much.

    ¡°After that, Mo Xiuyuan reced his younger brother as themander-in-chief. What happened next is what you see. In order to consolidate his power, he was trying to pander to the Nan family and take back the power of the Mo family. At the same time, he wanted to tightly control the economy in his hands. Zhai an is now helping him to control the economy. Currently, the majority of the shares of the Zhai and Gu family are in Zhai an¡¯s hands. Not to mention the Mo family, the Mo family has been controlled by Maurice before. Maurice is also one of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s people. Maurice is responsible for managing and investing all of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wealth.¡±Lu man said calmly, he tried his best to analyze the current situation calmly, ¡°Therefore, out of the four major enterprises in Wen City, only the Lu family is left. If the Lu family were to be controlled by him, it would be equivalent to more than half of the economic hub of northern Xia kingdom being in his hands. Once he controls the economy, the political power would not be far away.¡±

    Lu Zishan was not calm as he listened. On one hand, he felt that Mo Xiuyuan was too scheming and that his daughter had been abused by him. On the other hand, he also felt that man man¡¯s emotions were too calm and that she should not be so calm and unconceited, at the very least, it would be good for Mo Xiuyuan to feel frustrated. He had raised such a big daughter, and he knew clearly that she would never do anything too extreme to Mo Xiuyuan. Instead, she would calmly ept it, from the moment she was pregnant with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child, she knew that her daughter was nning to swallow it.

    Man Man was too rational.

    She knew what she should do and how to do it rationally? !

    Sometimes, he even hoped that she could vent her anger. At the very least, she would not feel so sad.

    ¡°What can we do now?¡±

    ¡°Our mobile phone software is provided by Zhai¡¯s. With just a word from Zhai¡¯s, our supply chain will be lost!¡±! The mobile phone industry was an industry that was changing at an extremely fast pace. The time that was dyed could allow us to be banned by otherpanies at any time. In addition, themunications industry had been a sensitive industry since a long time ago. At that time, I wanted to grasp the hand of the mobile phone market. On one hand, I thought that themunications industry had reached the sunset period. On the other hand, because of the security of the country¡¯s information control, it was possible for the private sector to be state-owned. There was also a grand reason that forced us to let go.¡±Lu Man looked at her father, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The only thing we can do now is how to obtain the greatest benefit from this acquisition.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no turning back? Mo Xiuyuan will really do it this absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Dad, what qualifications do you think we have to make a deal with him now? which political person wouldn¡¯t do anything to achieve their own political goals?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it for the sake of the child in your stomach?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the greatest gift to me that he didn¡¯t kill me. Do I still hope to use the child to threaten him?¡±

    Lu Zishan was so angry that he stomped his feet.

    Back then, he had already said that he shouldn¡¯t let man mane into contact with the Wen family. Now that she was involved in politics, he couldn¡¯t get rid of her!

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just really afraid that you and mom will overdo it. Right now, I only hope that you won¡¯t be too sad or sad because of this, or even do something too extreme. You can me me, but you can¡¯t really give up on anything!¡±Lu Man said, feeling a little ufortable.

    Lu Zishan looked at man man. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s not your fault!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll start working at thepany tomorrow. No matter what, I want to fight for the best interests of our family.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the only way I can think of to make it up to you. I don¡¯t know what else I Can Do!¡±

    ¡°You Child, Mom and Dad Won¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just that the Lu family¡¯s business¡­¡±Lu Zishan sighed heavily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the four families in Wen City would all fall into the hands of one person!¡±

    Lu Man Man also didn¡¯t expect it.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that this person was Mo Xiuyuan!

 Chapter 1763

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Chapter 83. Anyone who understands can see that he loves you more</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man left the Lu mansion.

    She tried her best to face everything calmly.

    She thought that as long as a person was still alive, there was nothing that could not be ovee. Time was a cruel thing to begin with. No one was anyone¡¯s everything!

    When she returned to the vi, it was already 6 pm.

    In the hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa. After a good afternoon¡¯s sleep, he was clearly much more energetic.

    Mo Li was also sitting on the sofa, and she should be feeling ufortable all over.

    When she saw Lu Maning back from the outside, she let out a heavy sigh of relief. Finally, she did not have to face her brother alone.

    She thought about how this afternoon, when she came out of her room after reading a manga, she bumped into his brother and then sat on the sofa with him without saying a word for at least an hour. She felt inexplicably sullen, and her tone suddenly became very unpleasant as she shouted, ¡°Lu Man Man, where did you go with such a big belly? You came back sote.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Li and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at Lu Man Man and didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    The room was still very quiet.

    It was even a little suffocating.

    Mo Xiuyuan himself might not have thought that one day he would make the people around him so depressed.

    Wang Zhong had just finished preparing dinner. ¡°Commander, Miss Lu, Moli, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    The three of them went straight to the dining room and sat around a big table.

    Tonight¡¯s dinner was obviously richer than usual, and it was indeed very nourishing.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s talent in food was really superb.

    The three of them ate quietly. Wang Zhong stood respectfully by the side and watched them eat the dinner he made. He also felt a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Butler Wang,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    ¡°Did you all make a takeaway?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Wang Zhong said, ¡°Do you need me to send you to Miss Nan¡¯s Hospital Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Zhong left.

    Lu Man looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s back and continued to eat dinner silently.

    During the entire dinner, there was really no sound. Moli felt that she was a person who could pretend to be so tolerant. In front of her brother and Lu Man, they werepletely on a different level, back then, she had really lost her mind and wanted to fight Lu Man. She was lucky that she did not die from the fight.

    After she finished her dinner in two or three bites, she put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°You guys take your time to eat. I¡¯m full.¡±

    Without waiting for them to react, Moli left again.

    She went straight to the second floor.

    There were only Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan on the huge first floor.

    Mo Xiuyuan thought that Lu man would not say a word to him and he ate a little faster.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu Man suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I went to the hospital to see Nan Yuechun today.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man smiled faintly. Ye Heng would probably tell her.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t ye Heng who said it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have read her mind. ¡°Someone else reported it to me.¡±

    It meant that he really had many spies around him.

    Lu Man Man did not have any special emotions. She also knew that whatever she was doing now was probably under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I went to discuss a cooperation with her and begged her to let go of the Lu Corporation. She said that everything was up to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°Must we buy it?¡±Lu Man looked at him and asked him.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Because the economic hub of Wen City was in Minister Wen¡¯s hands back then, the Qin family had not dared to touch the Wen family for a long time, causing the Wen family to be more and more arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Will we be a threat to you?¡±

    ¡°No, but it will help me consolidate my strength.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s imperative!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Back then, you asked Zhai an to help me get the Lu Corporation through the difficulties and develop. Now, the mobile phone industry is going smoothly. It¡¯s also because you set up a trap for me to jump down, right? !¡±Lu Man asked casually, sometimes, she just wanted a big answer.

    ¡°If I say no, will you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu man shrugged. She did not know what else she could trust from Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°So, just take it as it is.¡±

    Just take it as it is.

    Sometimes, she did not even want to exin anymore? !

    Lu Man Man put down her bowl and chopsticks and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°Take your time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her.

    Actually, she wished that he would call her ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±.

    The corner of her mouth lifted slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°This is your ce. Can I reject whatever you want to do?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Man smiled again. ¡°If you want to stay, then stay.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up and left the dining table.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat alone at the dining table and ate.

    Actually, food did not taste good.

    However, Xiao Chen had specially reminded him before he left that he had to eat more to replenish himself. During this period of time, if he was too tired, it would directly lead to ack of nutrition. And right now, he really could not joke about his own body, the Mo family, the Mo family.., he was the only one left.

    He ate very slowly, but in the end, he finished eating.

    After he finished eating, he went to the living room to rest on the sofa. Once he walked over, Lu Man left the sofa and went upstairs.

    Things had changed, but people had changed. This was the feeling.

    Mo Xiu sat on the sofa far away, silently staring at the ceiling in a daze.

    The happiness and sweetness that he had left behind in this vi had really be like a movie that had turned into the clouds of the past.

    Lu Man really did not want to stay in the same ce with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She would be very ufortable.

    She did not dare to reject him, but it did not mean that she would always cater to him.

    Of course, if Mo Xiuyuan asked, she had no choice but toply.

    She went to the bathroom to take a shower, came out andy on the bed to rest.

    She casually picked up a parenting encyclopedia and was engrossed in reading it.

    She did not know when the door was pushed open.

    Lu man nced at it and saw Mo Xiuyuan appear in the bedroom.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan did not mean to stay behind just to find a room to rest in.

    She put down the parenting encyclopedia, Lay Down and went to sleep.

    Actually, it was a little early. She usually did not sleep so early. But thinking that she still had to go to thepany tomorrow, it was better to sleep early.

    She closed her eyes and let herself sleep on one side of the big bed. The remaining bed space could easily amodate at least three people.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Lu man man who was on the big bed and turned around to go to the bathroom.

    That day, because of Lu Man Man¡¯s provocation, he had taken away all of his things here. At that time, he really thought that there was no need not toe back here. Their rtionship had already be stiff to this extent, he also really wanted to calm down for a while. Perhaps time could smooth out the edges and corners between them. However, after a few days, he would find all sorts of reasons to return to this ce!

    After returning to this ce, even if he had to face her indifference, it would still be good.

    After taking a shower, he wrapped a towel around his head and came out.

    He had moved his luggage from abroad back to this ce, so it was not to the extent that he did not have any clothes to wear.

    When he walked out of the bathroom, there was only a light left in the bedroom.

    He tried his best to move very quietly to the cloakroom to change into his pajamas and wipe the water stains on his head. After his hair waspletely dry, he lifted the nket andy down beside Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man did not move at all, as if she had fallen asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan had slept too much in the afternoon, so now that his eyes were open, he did not have the slightest desire to sleep.

    However, he had a strong desire in his heart to hug her.

    He suppressed his impulse and eventually let himself sleep at a ce far away from her, one on each side.

    Actually, Lu Man also did not fall asleep.

    She did not fall asleep so quickly, especially since Mo Xiuyuan was still in this room, she would not be able to sleep so peacefully.

    Fortunately.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not get close to her and did not do anything, so she could still pretend that he did not exist.

    One night.

    In their own thoughts, they finally fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s rm clock rang. With a very soft sound, she turned it off.

    She turned her head and saw that Mo Xiuyuan was still sleeping on the bed.

    He slept very far away.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed quietly.

    She did not want to disturb him, nor did she want to face him. That was why she was like this.

    She went to the bathroom to wash up briefly, then changed into a maternity outfit and walked out of the bedroom.

    Downstairs, Wang Zhong was preparing breakfast.

    He seemed to have not expected lu man to get up so early and was a little surprised. ¡°Miss Lu, you woke up very early today.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have to go to thepany,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Why are you going to thepany so early? You should properly nurse the fetus at home. The Doctor said to let you rest more.¡±

    ¡°I know my body very well, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°Can I have breakfast now?¡±

    Wang Zhong was stunned.

    He looked a little embarrassed.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this prepared for me?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±Wang Zhong was a little hesitant, but he seemed to have made up his mind, ¡°Themander-in-chief ordered me to send three meals a day to Miss Nan during her stay in the hospital. I thought that since you woke up at the usual time, I didn¡¯t prepare breakfast for you in advance. This one is for Miss Nan, and I¡¯m going to send it to her. If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll give it to you first, and then I¡¯ll make it for Miss Nan.¡±

    Lu man listened to him and smiled. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll go out and buy something to eat. Don¡¯t go against Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°The things outside are not safe. How about I send one to yourpany after I send it to Miss Nan?¡±Wang Zhong asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. When Mo Xiuyuan wakes upter, you¡¯ll still need to take care of his food and drinks. I can handle it myself,¡±Lu man said as she looked at Wang Zhong, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not your ¡®Someone¡¯anymore. You Don¡¯t have to be so nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re still pregnant withmander-in-chief¡¯s child after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun is also pregnant. You should take good care of that child.¡±

    After Lu Man finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    When she left, she seemed to have seen Mo Xiuyuan on the second floor. She saw him standing at the stairs on the second floor and did not have any expression on her face except for the door to the hall.

    She saw him disappear in front of her.

    In fact, the moment he opened his eyes, he did not see Lu man get up instinctively in front of him and opened the door to look for her figure. Then, he saw Lu man talking to Wang Zhong on the second floor, who Could Lu Man be nice to? That person did not include him anymore.

    He went downstairs, walked to Wang Zhong and asked, ¡°Where did Lu man say she was going?¡±

    ¡°To the office.¡±Wang Zhong looked at Mo Xiuyuan, looking especially respectful. ¡°She said she was going to the office, but she left without eating breakfast.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for two seconds.

    ¡°Commander, I have prepared Miss Nan¡¯s breakfast now. Should I send it over now, or should I make breakfast for you before sending it over?¡±

    ¡°Send it over first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wang Zhong left.

    It was actually very early, it was only 7 am.

    Under normal circumstances, their breakfast time should be around 8:30 am.

    As Wang Zhong walked, he was thinking if he had not nned it well himself, he had to ren it tomorrow.

    ..

    Lu Man sat in the car and went all the way to the Lu Corporation building.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were still on her. They were probably very surprised as to why she hade to thepany so early.

    Yesterday, everyone had guessed that CEO Lu was bored, so he hade to take a look. Today, he hade to thepany a little earlier than working hours. He should not be so bored, right? !

    Lu Man ignored the gazes of the people around her and took the elevator all the way up.

    The elevator reached the floor of her original office. Yesterday, she asked her father to inform the logistics department to help her clean up and tidy up the office. When she arrived, the office was already as clean as new.

    Just as she sat down at her seat, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zhang Cui walked in with the documents in her arms. She was really surprised that she would appear in this ce.

    It was not rumored that she would onlye after giving birth. Some people even said that she might note back after giving birth. After all, she was now the wife of themander-in-chief! She would be the mother of a country in the future. With such a high status, how could shee back to work in thepany.

    But the truth was that CEO Lu hade back before giving birth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to let youe down from the position of the general manager¡¯s assistant and be my temporary secretary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor, CEO Lu. Moreover, you are the one who promoted me to the position of assistant to the general manager. I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do.¡±Zhang Cui quickly expressed her determination.

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t be sentimental. Sit Down. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cui nodded quickly.

    ¡°Now that our group and Zhai¡¯s group are about to fall out, the meaning of falling out is that Zhai¡¯s group will give up on a software cooperation with our Lu¡¯s group. By giving up on a software cooperation with us, it means that ourpany will face the risk of bankruptcy. If the supply chain is not satisfied and there are no products to sell, we can only wait for death,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°It is also unrealistic for us to look for a new supplier for the system. If I am not wrong, Zhai¡¯s group should have already started to make their own mobile phone market. They want to take over all the products of our Lu¡¯s group and redevelop them! We will no longer have a ce in the business world.¡±

    ¡°Companies can not be so shameless,¡±Zhang Cui said in disbelief, ¡°We are working so well with Zhai Group now. It¡¯s almost a win-win situation. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us, the shares of Zhai group would not have risen to that level. Now, I heard that Zhai Group¡¯s chairman, Zhai Hong, has even acquired GU group to be thergest shareholder. If not for the support that Lu Group has given him over the past year and a half, how could he have done such an earth-shattering thing in one leap? Now, he is even being praised by the media!¡±

    ¡°The business world is ruthless.¡±Lu Man did not seem to want to exin too much, ¡°What we need to do now is to ensure that we get the maximum residual value before we dere bankruptcy. Not only the funds of our Lu Corporation, but also the talents of our Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Has CEO Lu really reached the point where he can¡¯t be retained? ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with CEO Zhai?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t hee forward and say that CEO Zhai is a good person? I have dealt with him several times, but he doesn¡¯t look like his father.¡±

    ¡°The instigator this time is Zhai an.¡±Lu Man looked at Zhang Cui. ¡°So it¡¯s useless to ask anyone.¡±

    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°He has no choice,¡±Lu Man exined. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. I have a few tasks assigned to you. You just need to do them well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cui nodded. The moment she nodded, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°CEO Lu, your husband is themander-in-chief. Does Zhai Corporation Really Want to kill you? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about this identity. I Won¡¯t exin the reason.¡±Lu Man did not say much. ¡°Just listen carefully to the arrangements I have for you.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhang Cui felt that it was baffling, so she still listened to the instructions.

    ¡°First, let theprehensive department calcte the specific value of one of our Lu Corporation¡¯s stocks, as well as the value of our entire Lu Corporation¡¯s stock in the outside world? ! Aprehensive ranking in the whole country and even the whole world ¡°Second, I need a detailed list to calcte the current investment and ie situation of all our projects Thirdly, how many employees do we currently have in the Lu Corporation, including the head office and all the subsidiarypanies? where is the ie of the employees in each position Fourthly, how muchpensation do we need to pay for Zhai Corporation¡¯s breach of contract ¡±? !¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°I hope you can give me all of this within three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cui nodded.

    Although the workload was very heavy, many of them had ready-made data. They just needed to sort it out.

    ¡°For now, only the chairman and the two of us know what I told you today. Don¡¯t publicize it! In case it causes panic within thepany, I will make the mostprehensive consideration regarding the direction of the talents. I Won¡¯t let you stay on the streets,¡±Lu Man promised.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Go out and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man watched Zhang Cui leave and picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±The person on the other end of the line did not have enough confidence when he spoke to her.

    In fact, it was nothing. She was a rational person. She would not me Zhai an for everything. If she were in a different position, she would do the same.

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Mo Xiuyuan. I know that we must acquire the Lu Corporation. So, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±The person on the other side was still ming himself.

    ¡°Now, I need you to give me a week. In this week, I need to deal with some internal matters of ourpany. I just want to minimize the harm to everyone!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the other side agreed immediately.

    Did he not need to consult Mo Xiuyuan? !

    Lu Man was not pretentious. ¡°Thank you, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me. You¡¯re really making me feel a little ufortable.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Then feel ufortable. I can feel better in my heart.¡±

    The other side smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, Man Man, if you need my help in the future, just let me know. We can put my cousin aside for our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    There was really no economic rivalry.

    Because both of them understood that the current antagonistic rtionship was only forced by the situation, and had nothing to do with feelings.

    After Lu man hung up the phone, she started to work.

    Lu Corporation was such a big enterprise, and it involved themunications industry and the mobile phone industry. The mobile phone industry had already reached its peak, and themunication industry had begun to decline. Lu Corporation did not focus on themunication industry. Instead, it lowered the ie of themunication industry to the minimum to promote the development of the mobile phone industry. Therefore, if the mobile phone industry went bankrupt, the entire Lu Corporation would face bankruptcy. Lu Corporation still had so many external marketing and longsting promises. Once it went bankrupt, all of these could not be fulfilled, and Lu Corporation¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Not only that, Lu Corporation also had a lot of employees. After the acquisition, Lu Corporation should be reorganized under the name of Zhai Corporation. Zhai Corporation would use their own team for talent, she could not let Lu Corporation¡¯s employees lose their jobs or be suddenly demoted.

    She thought that to her father, even if Lu Corporation was no longer around, even if Lu Corporation had be someone else¡¯s, he still hoped that Lu Corporation would be a goodpany in the eyes of most people, the leader of the Lu Corporation was a person worthy of respect.

    People who lived in this world always pursued that honor.

    If the Lu Corporation was no longer around, but her father¡¯s glorious image remained in the hearts of the employees of the Lu Corporation, at least her father would be a little more gratified.

    This was also a lesson she learned from the experience of living for another seven years after the acquisition and restructuring of the GU Corporation by the Zhai Corporation. At that time, Gu Zhengying was faced with his family business being acquired, at the same time, he was also faced with the doubts andints of his employees at that time. Under multiple pressures and various denials, Gu Zhengying finally embarked on that path.

    Lu Man took a deep breath.

    She hoped that she could really fight for the greatest benefits for Lu group within this one week¡¯s dy.

    She worked until the afternoon.

    The whole process was handled in the office. She barely ate.

    In fact, it couldn¡¯t be said that she didn¡¯t eat well. The main thing was that Wang Zhong¡¯s craftsmanship and the food in the cafeteria were two extremes. She was indeed raised by Wang Zhong¡¯s taste. She didn¡¯t know how to taste normal food.

    When she got off work.

    It was already 6 pm.

    She endured for a while more, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to be crowded with the crowd.

    It wasn¡¯t until 6:30 pm that she felt that most of the people had left. Only then did she open the office door and leave.

    Zhang Cui was still processing the documents.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Take care, CEO Lu,¡±Zhang Cui said respectfully.

    Lu Man Man nodded and left.

    Where should Zhang Cui be ced? !

    Should she continue to stay in the reorganized Lu Corporation or find a better position for her? !

    Lu Man Man pondered as she went downstairs and sat in her car.

    Thinking about these things, when she arrived at the vi, it was already past 7 pm.

    At this time, everyone had probably already had their dinner.

    She walked into the hall.

    This time, there was Nan Yue Chun in the hall.

    It was true.

    She had a feeling that she should not have appeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Nan Yuechun greeted her.

    Lu man nodded.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had your dinner yet, right? Butler Wang saved it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu man nced at her and did not stay in the living room. She went straight to the dining room.

    Wang Zhong quickly went to the kitchen and ced the dinner in front of Lu Man.

    Lu Man ate it slowly.

    ¡°Butler Wang, have you eaten?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Wang Zhong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you guys finish eating.¡±

    ¡°Sit down and eat together,¡±Lu man said. ¡°There¡¯s only the two of US left anyway.¡±

    Wang Zhong was a little hesitant.

    Thinking that when themander-in-chief was not around, they actually ate together, so he did not reject any further and sat down to eat with Miss Lu.

    ¡°Butler Wang, when did Nan Yuechune?¡±

    ¡°After lunch this afternoon, she insisted on following me to the vi. She said that she would go crazy if she held it in the hospital and that it was easy for her to suffer from depression. I asked themander-in-chief for his opinion and he initially did not intend to agree. However, Miss Nan questioned him and he agreed.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Miss Lu. Miss Nan will return to the hospital tonight. The Doctor has instructed that during this period of time, Miss Nan will have to observe the fetus in the hospital. Because she did not pay much attention to it previously, the fetus has not been particrly stable these few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied. She kept eating the food cooked by Wang Zhong and smiled. ¡°I realized that I¡¯m really used to your cooking.¡±

    After Wang Zhong was acknowledged, he said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Lu likes it.¡±

    ¡°I guess Nan Yue Chun will also like you very much.¡±

    ¡°What does Miss Lu Mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just eat.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Zhong nodded and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Actually,mander initially nned to wait for you toe back for dinner. But because of Miss Nan¡¯s health, and Miss Nan insisted thatmander eat with her, they ate first. Don¡¯t mind it. Commander-in-chief still cares about you the most.¡±

    Lu Man Man merely nodded her head. Actually, it was just to deal with him.

    If she really cared, she wouldn¡¯t have forced her into such a state.

    The two of them ate for quite a while. After they finished eating, Lu Man walked out of the dining room. When she was hesitating whether she should go to the living room to greet him before going upstairs, Nan Yue Chun suddenly called out to her, ¡°Lu Man Man. I suddenly have something to look for you.¡±

    As she said that, she stood up from the sofa and prepared to stride towards Lu Man Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan grabbed Nanyue Chun anxiously and reprimanded her, ¡°Slow down.¡±

    His tone was stern but his face was full of concern. It was really eye-piercing.

    Lu Man Man looked at her indifferently.

    Then she saw Moli¡¯s vicious gaze. That Little B * Tch Moli just couldn¡¯t stand to see her brother treat anyone well, no matter how high and mighty he was, but it seemed that she couldn¡¯t change her deep-rooted and unshakable thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±Nan Yuechun was a little embarrassed and her voice was very soft.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her arm.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s movements were much softer and she slowly walked towards Lu man man and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±

    Lu Man Man really felt that she did not want to deal with Nan Yuechun.

    But seeing that she was so proactive, it was not appropriate for her to reject her directly, especially in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two of them went upstairs together and entered Lu Man Man¡¯s room.

    When they reached the room, Nan Yue Chun went straight to the point. ¡°Lu Man Man, I actually like the same piece of jewelry that you have.¡±

    Lu Man looked at her. ¡°You can ask Mo Xiuyuan to buy it for you. He¡¯s actually very rich.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I like the one that you have.¡±

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically. ¡°You like to snatch things from others so much?¡±

    ¡°I feel that those things should belong to me.¡±

    Yes.

    Now that Mo Xiuyuan belonged to you, the things that he gave to you should belong to you.

    She walked into the cloakroom and sat in front of the makeup mirror. She took out all the priceless essories that Mo Xiuyuan had given her, ¡°Take whatever you like. But Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, Nan Yuechun. It¡¯s too pretentious and it¡¯s easy for men to dislike you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder.¡±Nan Yuechun smiled nonchntly.

    Then she began to carefully choose the essories she wanted.

    Lu Man Man sat beside her and watched as she continued to search.

    She frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s not easy for you to choose, you can go anywhere.¡±

    It was useless for her to keep it.

    Although it was priceless, many of them were priceless. It was rare for her to find someone to deal with them, so she might as well do them a favor. No matter what, Nan Yuechun would be the wife of themander one day. If they were to meet again in the future.., at least she wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her.

    ¡°What about the pair of earrings?¡±Nan Yuechun looked around and suddenly asked.

    ¡°What earrings?¡±Everything that Mo Xiuyuan had given her was here.

    She didn¡¯t remember any other earrings that Mo Xiuyuan had given her!

    ¡°It¡¯s the kind that¡¯s more antique. When I saw you tidying up your jewelry box the other day, I saw a small yellowish gemstone in the middle,¡±Nan Yuechun described.

    Lu Man thought about it.

    Then she thought about it.

    She said, ¡°That pair of earrings is definitely not as valuable as the ones you see now.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m really short of Money?¡±

    ¡°And it really wasn¡¯t given to me by Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I had to take the things that Mo Xiuyuan gave you,¡±Nan Yuechun said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at Nan Yuechun. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. That pair of earrings really doesn¡¯t belong to Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to give them to me?¡±Nan Yuechun looked at Lu Manman. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll Get Mo Xiuyuan to ask you for them.¡±

    Without giving Lu man any time to speak, Nan Yuechun turned around and left.

    So.

    She had offended Nan Yuechun.

    After about two to three minutes.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared.

    She looked behind Mo Xiuyuan but Nan Yuechun did note up.

    Lu manman said bluntly, ¡°Nan Yuechun took a fancy to the pair of earrings Ah Li gave her but she did not seem to believe it. She thought that I was unwilling to give it to her. You can exin to her that you can give her all the jewelry here.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°Take out the pair of earrings.¡±

    Lu Manman looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Ah Li¡¯s pair.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him like that. After a long while, she stood up and took out the pair of earrings from the other box in the makeup mirror. She did not want to be confused anymore, so she kept them alone, thinking that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s things would either be returned to him or auctioned off, she could still keep Ah Li¡¯s things.

    She passed the earrings to Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Take them.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man man who was so calm, but at that moment, he did not reach out to take it.

    His eyes were fixated on the only thing that their mother had used before she died.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for me. When Ah Li gave it to me, he also said that this thing belonged to your mother and was kept for your wives. Ah Li said that he didn¡¯t love his girlfriend so he gave it to me. He thought that I would be yours¡­¡±

    Lu man paused for a moment. ¡°In short, Ah Li¡¯s original intention was to give it to your wife. Giving it to Nan Yuechun wouldn¡¯t go against his will when he was still alive.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan took it in the end.

    After taking it, he squeezed it tightly in his palm.

    Actually, the earrings still had edges and corners. If he squeezed it so tightly, his palm would probably hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here tonight. Spend more time with Nan Yuechun. I¡¯m tired too and I want to rest alone,¡±Lu man said. ¡°You can go.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    He was still looking at her and seeing her calm appearance.

    Lu Man¡¯s calmness made him panic.

    He was afraid that she would get angry and anger the fetus, but he was also afraid of seeing her cold and distant appearance! He felt that he did not care about anything anymore.

    Suddenly, he hugged Lu man tightly.

    So this was a p and a candy? !

    Lu Man did not resist and allowed Mo Xiuyuan to do whatever he wanted. He hugged her tightly and she was afraid of losing him.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her for a long time.

    It was so long that Nan Yuechun could not wait any longer. She went upstairs and entered the room. She saw the scene of them hugging each other.

    Her expression was obviously not too good and she felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Nan Yuechun ising up,¡±Lu man reminded.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body froze and he released her.

    Lu Man looked at his expression and turned to Nan Yuechun. ¡°I¡¯ve given it to Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Nan Yuechun replied, ¡°Xiu, let¡¯s go. The doctor called me and urged me to go back. He said that I¡¯ve been out for too long.¡±

    Mo Xiu Yuan nced at Lu Man Man. ¡°You should rest more.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    It was really just a simple emoticon.

    She suddenly watched Mo Xiu Yuan and Nan Yue Chun leave together.

    Ah Xiu.

    As expected, their rtionship had be much closer.

    Lu Man Man sat on the sofa in the room and gently stroked her lower abdomen.

    Her lower abdomen was contracting, it was really a very bad omen.

    She was silently adjusting her emotions.

    Forcing herself not to have any emotional fluctuations, forcing herself to calmly deal with the sudden incident during this period of time. When everything was over, it woulde to an end!

    She rested for a while like this.

    Her lower abdomen was slightly more rxed.

    Moli suddenly pushed open the door and saw Lu man man sitting on the sofa with a rxed expression. Her entire person was inexplicably angry and her voice was a little higher, ¡°How can you be so carefree when your husband has already been snatched away? Do you really love my brother? You really didn¡¯t see the coquettish look on Nan Yuechun¡¯s face when she left. I Can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Moli, I¡¯m reminding you on ount of the fact that we live under the same roof. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do anything to Nan Yuechun. If anything happens to her, even Mo Xiuyuan won¡¯t be able to protect you,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? !¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just amazing. Some people are superior to others from birth. Nanyue Chun just happens to have such luck. If you want to Live Well, you should behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯ve always been curious. What kind of mentality do you have to ept such a fact. You¡¯re not angry, not impatient, and you can even remind others. Do you really not hate at all? Do you not resent at all? ¡°If my brother did this, if you really broke up with him, I believe that most people would stand on your side. Why Are You So Sullen?¡±Moli said fiercely, ¡°At this stage, my brother should be more afraid of you being unreasonable. Why are you still letting him bully you? !¡±

    ¡°Do I need to gamble my life?¡±Lu man looked at Moli. ¡°I made a big fuss. He was only criticized for a period of time. Have you thought about my fate after I made a Fuss?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really too tolerant!¡±

    ¡°Learn from me. You¡¯ll have to use it in the future.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t use it!¡±

    ¡°If you still want to live with your brother in the future, it means that Nanyue Chun is living under the same roof as you. If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Who would want to live with such a person!¡±

    Lu Man Man was actually a little tired. She said, ¡°I need to rest. You can go out first.¡±

    Moli looked at Lu Man with an expression of disappointment. ¡°Go and seek your own death.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not have any emotions.

    ¡°If I were you, if I don¡¯t go against my brother, you should at least express your emotions. Or you should bend down and let that slut Nanyue Chune to provoke you. Anyone who understands can see that my brother loves you even more!¡±

    After shouting these words, Moli rushed out.

    She probably really felt that she was hopeless!

 Chapter 1764

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Chapter 84-what would happen if she did not want this child now?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man worked for a week.

    For a week, Mo Xiuyuan did not appear in the vi again.

    She did not know if he had been apanying Nan Yuechun for the past few days or if he had gone to the capital to deal with his own matters. She did not have the right to ask about it. And the only thing she could do now was to try her best to protect everything in the Lu Corporation. Whether it was reputation or finances, she could not change Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s decision, however, she was rational and only wanted to make this oue not so tragic.

    She sat in the huge conference room.

    In the conference room sat the management. Lu Man sat next to her father with her big belly. The huge conference room was extremely quiet.

    Lu Man stood up slightly.

    Her pregnant belly was already very obvious. It was actually quite difficult for her to walk.

    However, at this moment, she still tried her best to stand up and make herself look more energetic.

    ¡°We have a meeting today. I have something important to announce to everyone. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Our Lu Corporation can give everyone the best choice and the best way out. Thank you, colleagues, for everything you have done for the Lu Corporation. It is all thanks to all of you that the Lu Corporation has been able to reach this stage. I, as the representative of the Lu family, thank all of you!¡±After saying that.., lu Man held her big belly and bowed deeply.

    Lu Zishan looked at his daughter and felt a little sad.

    Originally, he should have been the one to do all of this today. However, man man said that she didn¡¯t want him to bow down to her subordinates that she had managed for so many years. She wanted him to help herplete the final disbandment work, and he agreed.

    After so many years, he had never thought that he would have such a miserable day.

    However, it had to be said that man man¡¯s work this week was even greater than his contribution this year.

    This was his daughter¡¯s ability.

    It was a pity.

    She did not meet a good man.

    If Man Man had married a pure businessman, with the ability she had at such a young age, she couldpletely overturn the entire northern Xia country¡¯s economy in the future.

    Lu Zishan was a little helpless, but he could only endure this anger.

    History dictated that the people did not fight with the officials.

    He sighed heavily and looked at the conference room that was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The moment Lu man bowed, there was an uproar.

    He did not know what had happened to suddenly be so serious.

    Everyone looked at Lu Man for a long time before they stood up and said, ¡°The Lu Corporation is going to be merged by the Zhai Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±A high-ranking official eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Aren¡¯t we working together?¡±

    ¡°How could it be so Sudden?¡±

    ¡°Really? Today is not April Fool¡¯s Day, right?¡±

    ¡°Where did the Zhai Corporation get the ability to merge two listed and top-rankedpanies in one go?¡±

    Noisy voices rose and fell one after another.

    Lu Manman gave them a certain amount of time to ept this fact. Then, she said slowly, ¡°Zhai Corporation will buy our Lu Corporation. My father, I, and a few of the board of directors will transfer the shares in our hands to Zhai an. From now on, Zhai an will lead everyone.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, our Lu Corporation is the head of the four families,¡±a senior executive could not help but say, ¡°You are still the wife of themander. What exactly is the reason for letting Zhai Corporation buy our corporation? I think you should give us a reasonable answer.¡±

    ¡°It was a wrong decision,¡±Lu man said bluntly. She never shirked her responsibility.

    ¡°A decision?¡±

    ¡°I trust Zhai Corporation too much. Zhai Corporation is the sole supplier of our mobile phone software. I predict that Zhai Corporation will continue to cooperate with us for at least 10 years. Therefore, I have never thought of setting up a specialized softwarepany to supply us with software alone. As a result, our life and death are now in the hands of Zhai Corporation.¡±. Now that the Zhai¡¯s Corporation wanted to withdraw their exclusive cooperation with the Lu Corporation, the Lu Corporation could not start over with the development of new software at an effective time. Moreover, the software market in northern Xia country had always been in the hands of the Zhai¡¯s Corporation, Zhai an, who had practically monopolized the development of software in the entire northern Xia country. It would be impossible for us to find another manufacturer to provide support,¡±Lu man said bluntly, ¡°As for your so-calledmander-in-chief¡¯s wife, I will tell you that the existence of the Lu Corporation is a great threat to the political power, so the LU corporation can not exist!¡±

    Most people actually did not understand her deep meaning.

    So, most people looked at her nkly.

    Lu Man Man said again.., ¡°The specific reason is actually not very important to everyone, because it does not affect your personal interests. What I am going to exin next is the issue of interests that are closely rted to you. ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve been working overtime to minimize the damage and give everyone a better way out. ¡°I hope you can understand Lu Corporation¡¯s helplessness.¡±

    Speaking of their own interests, it was obvious that everyone had calmed down.

    Lu Man Man gave Zhang Cui a look.

    Zhang Cui nodded and began to distribute the documents that she had prepared long ago.

    ¡°ording to the contractw, if thepany closes down, other newpanies will take over. The newpany will also take over the original employees. At the same time, the originalbor contract will still be valid. ¡°I havemunicated with Zhai an of Zhai¡¯spany that he will recruit his new management team to manage all the work of the Lu Corporation. The top-level employees will bepletely reced in half a year. Of course, the middle and lower-level employees will not change. After all, the middle and lower-level employees can not y a decisive role in the operation of the entirepany. Therefore, the middle and lower-level employees can rest assured and continue to stay. The only thing that needs to be considered is everyone here.¡±

    Everyone started to lose theirposure again.

    Lu Man¡¯s voice became a little louder, ¡°You should look at the contract document in your hands first. After you have read it, it¡¯s not toote for you to express your personal opinions. Today, I will answer all of your questions one by one. I will do my best to satisfy all of you.¡±

    Only then did everyone lower their heads to look at the document again.

    While they were looking at the document, Lu Man continued, ¡°Zhai an will rece the high-level cadres. It was only because of my personal rtionship with him that he revealed it to me in advance. I have also tried to get him to do so. However, the emperor and the court officials will eventually choose to change. Therefore, it is not very good for your own development to stay in the Lu Corporation. I have used some of my previous personal rtionships tomunicate with otherpanies. Each of you will have a correspondingpany that you can apply for. To be exact, you can go to work. Your annual sry is about the same as yours now. Some of the high-level cadres will also receive year-end bonuses.¡±

    When they received the contract document, all the high-level cadres were shocked.

    If they were not mistaken, CEO Lu had only been in thepany for a week.

    How did hee up with these detailed contract proposals in a week? It included not only abor contract, but also all of their advantages and disadvantages, the suitable positions and the suitable positions that had been found for them based on their actual situation, in addition to work factors and family factors, and this position¡¯s annual sry, responsibilities.., even the future nning and development direction had given them an in-depth analysis and dissection. It was no less than the assessment report that a professional organization needed at least half a year to produce.

    ¡°In addition to what you have seen, there is also onest article. There is an envelope box. It contains a sum ofpensation that will be paid to you ording to your year and your contribution to Lu Corporation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for thispensation. I asked the Zhai Corporation to provide it. After all, they are also the ones who will be paying for theyoffs six monthster. They have no objections. I just did them a favor,¡±Lu man said.

    Everyone turned to thest page. There was a card on the page with theirpensation on it.

    It was really a huge sum of money.

    All the anger from the moment they heard the news seemed to have disappeared at this moment.

    Nopany would consider the interests of their employees first when they were in danger. They would want their employees to find a better source!

    After following the Lu Corporation for so many years, they were deeply moved by the actions of the Lu Corporation now.

    A high-ranking official stood up and suddenly said, ¡°CEO Lu, I haven¡¯t always worked for the Lu Corporation. I¡¯ve also skipped a few jobs before finally arriving at the Lu Corporation. I¡¯ve been in otherpanies for so many years, and there have been some who have gone bankrupt due to poor management. However, I¡¯ve never met someone like you who is so considerate of us. When I saw this thick document, I really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that the Lu Corporation can¡¯t continue to operate. At this moment, I really think that if the Lu Corporation were still around, I would be willing to devote my life to working for the Lu Corporation!¡±

    Lu Man was actually a little touched.

    She smiled. She did not want to be too sad in such an asion.

    When the others heard the words of this high-ranking official, they were also silent. It seemed that they were really deeply grateful to the LU Corporation.

    Lu man calmed her emotions, ¡°All of this is my father¡¯s idea. ¡°I really want to thank all of you for your affirmation of the Lu Corporation! ¡°Actually, everyone knows that the Lu Corporation is the hard work of several generations of the Lu family. From tomorrow onwards, this ce will be known as the Zhai Corporation. Everything about the Lu corporation will disappear with time. ¡°We can not give an exnation to the ancestors of the Lu family, but we at least hope that when we face you, we will be honest and not humble. ¡°Thank you for the affirmation you have given to the Lu Corporation. We also hope that you can develop better in the future!¡±

    The entire venue was filled with intense voices.

    The apuse was filled with respect.

    She turned her head to look at her father, who had red eyes.

    Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, she would receive everyone¡¯s understanding, even support, gratitude, and respect!

    He stood up from his position, unable to suppress his emotions. He said, ¡°Thank you all for your contributions to the Lu Corporation. I really appreciate it. I¡¯m even more grateful that you are still willing to understand our corporation and me. ¡°In a person¡¯s life, profit and profit are important, but the most important thing is to hope to be recognized. ¡°To be recognized by society and the people around you! ¡°With your tolerance, I¡­¡±

    Lu Zishan¡¯s emotions were out of control, and he could not speak at that moment.

    Lu Man Man stood beside his father and looked at him deeply. She could not go forward andfort him too much. She had done so much just to reduce the harm, but it was not without harm.

    She couldpletely understand his father¡¯s current mood. Everyone hoped that the family business could continue to develop like this, and develop even more magnificently. Everyone hoped that they could glorify their ancestors and not let them down.

    And she¡­

    Made his father feel ashamed of all of this.

    The meeting room was once again filled with intense apuse.

    The sound of the apuse reverberated.

    The meetingsted for a very long time. There was no tension at all. In the end, it was a heart-to-heart meeting. Theyforted each other and encouraged each other. It could also be considered as everyone sitting in the same meeting room, facing each other together, after that, they went their separate ways. The Lu Corporation did not organize anotherst gathering. If they could leave, they would leave together. As for whether they regretted it or not, it would depend on time.

    After the meeting ended.

    His father returned to his own office.

    He sat inside alone for a long time.

    Lu Man Man waited for him outside for a long time. In the end, she pushed open the door and entered.

    Fortunately, the door was not locked.

    Otherwise, she did not know if she would be so excited that she would directly knock it open.

    She looked at his father¡¯s somewhat lonely back view. At this moment, the sky had already darkened, but he did not turn on the lights. His somewhat lonely and thin figure was faintly discernible under the neon lights outside.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Lu Zishan¡¯s somewhat aged voice called out to her.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte. Mom is waiting for you at home,¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    ¡°Tomorrow, this ce will no longer be my office. Starting from tomorrow, this ce will no longer be the Lu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad,¡±Lu Man apologized.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°Dad has never med you, but in the end, I just can¡¯t ept it. Such a big family business has been destroyed today. Just like that, today, I drew a sentence.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. At that moment, she did not know what to say tofort him.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Dad should thank you,¡±Lu Zishan said and forced himself to smile, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Lu Corporation would not have been bought by Zhai an without any turbulence in the stock market. The loss of a few hundred million yuan here was because you made our interests maximized so that we could provide greater convenience to our high-level employees. It was also because of you that when all the high-level employees left, they were moved by the Lu Corporation, nostalgic for the LU Corporation, and grateful to me. Dad had seen too much, and there were countless employees who had fallen out with each other due to the closure of thepany. To be able to let them leave so peacefully could be considered as giving dad the greatestfort. Man Man, in the end, it really has been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°What can make you and mother happy is the greatest happiness that I can think of. ¡°I¡¯ve seen other people¡¯s families fall apart and I¡¯ve personally experienced the taste of life and death. I can also imagine how sad it would be if you guys lost me or I lost you guys!¡±Lu Man walked over, because her stomach was very big, she could bend her waist very far to lie on her father¡¯s back from behind and hug her father¡¯s neck.

    When she was young, she liked her father¡¯s back very much and felt that it was broad and safe.

    Now, her father, who was tall and big in her heart, had already started to age.

    She rested her head on his father¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Dad, as long as we are a family, it¡¯s more important than anything else.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡¯s only constion is that in this ident, you were braver than dad.¡±Lu Zishan patted Lu Man¡¯s hand and sighed heavily. ¡°I¡¯m really proud of my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Lu man leaned on her shoulder.

    She was actually very afraid that her father would say something like that, which would make her even more emotional.

    It was clear that she had done something wrong, and she would be praised instead.

    This feeling was not good.

    Sometimes, she wished that she would be scolded harshly.

    ¡°Dad hase to understand a lot after sitting here for so long today. It¡¯s not as uneptable as it was back then. After all, Old Gu is facing the same tragedy as me. I have also found a bnce point.¡± Lu Zishan even smiled slightly.

    People were probably like that.

    They always needed to find a psychological bnce.

    ¡°Moreover, after so many years, I have always felt that I didn¡¯t live up to your mother. Although we were in free love when we got married, when you were still young and my career was still progressing, I basically didn¡¯t spend enough time with her. ¡°After so many years, although she doesn¡¯t me me, I have a n in my heart. I also want to spend more time with her for the rest of my life and take her to see the world,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°Man man, when a person reaches a certain age, they want to spend the rest of their life in peace. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t know what stage your rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan is at now. Since Mo Xiuyuan has chosen to divorce, he has chosen his future and future. Father won¡¯t force you, but I hope that you can live the life that you want the most. Just like what you told Father, my wish is also very simple. I just hope that you and your mother can be safe and happy!¡±

    ¡°Dad, thank you.¡±Lu Man hugged Lu Zishan tightly.

    ¡°Silly child.¡±Lu Zishan¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back. From now on, everything here will be a part of our memories. From now on, we will have to live our lives anew.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man let go of Lu Zishan.

    Actually, her nose was already red from crying.

    She sniffled and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the Lu Corporation building together.

    At that time, it was already quiet.

    At the entrance of the calm building, a streak of candlelight suddenly appeared.

    At the entrance of the building, the neon lights suddenly disappeared.

    And the streaks of candlelight began to light up beside them.

    Lu Man Man and Lu Zishan looked at the increasing number of employees around them. They held candles in their hands and surrounded them.

    Some feelings and emotions would burst out at this moment.

    Lu man turned her head to look at her father. Her father¡¯s eyes had turned red again without any warning. He could not suppress his emotions and did not hide it at all.

    This was a farewell to them.

    It was already very touching for the employees to be able to organize themselves to do such a thing.

    His father would probably be pleased when he recalled everything that he had done in the Lu Corporation for so many years.

    Lu Man quietly left the crowd.

    She looked at his father in the middle of the candlelight, looking at the glory that he still had in the end.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as well, and she left early.

    She sat in the car.

    The driver looked at the sudden abnormal behavior of the building at the entrance and turned to Lu man man, ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t you need to stay a little longer?¡±

    ¡°No need. This is the honor that should belong to my father. Send me back to the Vi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man left in the car.

    Everything behind her was getting further and further away.

    Everything hade to an end.

    Her fair fingers gently stroked her abdomen.

    I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re okay.

    She looked out of the window at the scenes that shed past her eyes.

    Wen city was bing less and less a city where people could rest.

    The car arrived at the vi.

    It was alreadyte.

    But Wang Zhong had been waiting for her at the vi.

    Wang Zhong had been very tired during this period of time. He was busy taking care of Nanyue Chun and had to deliver three meals on time every day. Every night, no matter howte she came back, he would apany her to the end and even prepare a bowl of nourishing soup for her, he was really a responsible butler.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯ve been working too hard recently.¡±Wang Zhong could not help butin. ¡°This is not good for you and the child. The Doctor said that you should rest as much as possible and not overwork yourself.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression was really bad.

    She forced a smile. ¡°After tonight, it won¡¯t be so hard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the soup out. Wait for me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle.

    She just looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s back as he left and watched him getting more and more confused in front of her.

    In the end, there was a moment where she could not hold on any longer and slowly fell to the ground.

    This was the limit of her body.

    After she got married, she felt that she had nothing left.

    When Wang Zhong came out with the soup, he found that Miss Lu had fainted on the ground. She waspletely frightened, and the soup in her hand was knocked down by him, making a loud noise.

    Moli, who was upstairs, heard the noise and came out immediately. She saw Wang Zhong running toward Lu man who was lying on the ground in panic.

    She was also shocked and ran downstairs immediately.

    ¡°Wang Zhong, what happened? Lu man fainted?¡±Moli asked anxiously and quickly.

    ¡°Yes, she fainted. I, I¡¯ll call an ambnce right away¡­¡±Wang Zhong tried his best to calm himself down. His hand that was holding the phone was trembling.

    He said that when Miss Lu came back today, her face was frighteningly pale.

    He thought that it was just because she was overworked.

    ¡°Wang Zhong, hurry up. There¡¯s blood between Lu Man¡¯s thighs. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a miscarriage¡­¡±moli shouted anxiously.

    Wang Zhong turned his head and saw a small blood stain flowing out from between his thighs.

    It had only been more than six months..

    More than six months, could there really be an ident.

    Wang Zhong dialed the emergency number and tried his best to exin the situation clearly. Then, in less than 20 minutes, the ambnce arrived in a hurry. Wang Zhong and Moli apanied Lu Man to the hospital.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s weak appearance was really scary.

    Her body was so cold that it was as if she did not exist in this world. What was scary was the blood stain between her thighs, which formed a contrast with her fair thighs.

    Could something really happen? !

    Moli was a little shocked.

    If something happened, would her brother me himself and feel terrible!

    At that moment, she actually wished that her brother would die of anger.

    During this period of time, even someone as deformed as her felt that her brother was really cruel.

    The ambnce arrived at the hospital.

    Lu Man was sent to the emergency room.

    Wang Zhong and Moli were waiting anxiously in the corridor.

    Wang Zhong was not calm at all. He was walking back and forth in the corridor, clearly unable to stop.

    Moli was annoyed. Couldn¡¯t such a big man be more steady? !

    How did she get her to marry him back then? !

    Now, she didn¡¯t have the urge to get a divorce!

    As expected, there was something wrong with her heart. She couldn¡¯t even understand herself!

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave in front of me. Did you call my brother?¡±Moli asked him.

    Wang Zhong was stunned. ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Moli rolled her eyes.

    How could she forget something like this? !

    Wang Zhong hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed.

    The other side did not pick up the phone.

    Wang Zhong called two missed calls, but the other side still did not pick up.

    ¡°Themander is not picking up the phone.¡±

    ¡°He will regret it to death,¡±Moli said fiercely.

    Wang Zhong nodded. He felt that Moli was right, even though Moli¡¯s tone was not respectful enough.

    The lights in the emergency room were on.

    Lu Man felt that she had been in a daze the whole time.

    She felt as if she had taken a very, very fast train. The train was moving rapidly on the track. The scenery around her was fleeting, and she could not see it clearly no matter how hard she tried.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw the dazzling operating lights in the operating theater.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you awake?¡±A pleasant-sounding nurse¡¯s voice called out to her gently.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°This is the hospital. You suddenly fainted today and had a miscarriage. The Doctor is helping you with emergency treatment now. Don¡¯t worry, you will be fine in a while.¡±

    Thinking of this, she remembered that she had fainted in the vi.

    ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t have this child now?¡±Lu man was really weak, so when she asked this question, her voice was very soft.

    However, it was very quiet in the operating theater, so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.

    Therefore, the doctors and nurses all heard it.

    Everyone seemed to be shocked for a second. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you can do it. The child is already more than six months old, everything has already taken shape. Don¡¯t give up. The doctors will do their best to help you.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    That¡¯s right.

    The child was already more than six months old.

    More than six months old.

    After staying in the emergency room for more than half an hour, the doctors and nurses pushed her out. An IV was hanging on her hand.

    The Doctor said that it was alright. Although there was a tendency to miscarry, the delivery was basically stable now. There were no more signs of bleeding. Moreover, although the child¡¯s fetal heart was a little weak, it was still within the normal range.

    It would not be too difficult for the child to be born safely after a good period of rest.

    Just like that, Lu man suddenly heard the so-called ¡°Good News¡±that the doctor told her. Outside the operating room, Wang Zhong and Moli excitedly asked the doctor, and then apanied her to the ward.

    She was originally very tired and in a very bad state of mind.

    However, she could not fall asleep while lying on the hospital bed.

    Now, it was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    Moli and Wang Zhong were still in the ward with her.

    Moli kept nagging, saying that if she had a miscarriage, her brother would really be free and she would bepletely abandoned. She was annoyed listening to it, and even Wang Zhong probably couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She pulled Moli and said, ¡°You should go back first.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Moli looked at Wang Zhong. ¡°I have to remind Lu man about how stupid she is at all times.¡±

    Wang Zhong was speechless.

    It was obvious that Miss Lu needed to rest now and not need your advice!

    This time, he really felt that although Moli was a little harsh, she was really doing it for Miss Lu¡¯s good.

    The method was not quite right.

    However, Miss Lu was a smart person. She should be able to see more clearly than him.

    ¡°Wang Zhong, send Moli back to the vi.¡±

    ¡°But Miss Lu, you¡¯re alone¡­¡±How could she do that? !

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I have nurses and nurses, I can do it alone.¡±

    Wang Zhong was still a little hesitant, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Miss Lu, why don¡¯t I call your parents and ask them to take care of you?¡±

    ¡°No need, don¡¯t call them, I don¡¯t want them to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Then should I call themander¡¯s Mother?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°You and Moli can leave, I want to sleep.¡±

    Wang Zhong looked at Lu man man, thinking that Moli¡¯s presence here really affected Miss Lu¡¯s rest. Moreover, the doctor also said that Miss Lu really needed a lot of rest at this moment, so he still took Moli and left.

    After leaving.

    The entire ward became even quieter.

    Lu Man Man watched as the drip flowed into her blood vessels one drop at a time.

    Wang Zhong had said that many people woulde to apany her, but he had not mentioned Mo Xiuyuan.

    It could not be that Wang Zhong had overlooked it.

    She did not need to think to know who Wang Zhong would call the first time something like this happened to her.

    Her mood could not be described as touched, but she suddenly felt something, and her heart gradually became colder.

    That night.

    In the end, she fell asleep.

    When she woke up, the sky outside was already bright.

    Outside the balcony of the VIP room, the sunlight shone on the curtains, which swayed with the wind.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at her hand, which was held by a pair of big hands.

    The shape and touch of her fingers were very familiar.

    She turned her eyes and saw Mo Xiuyuan sitting beside her.

    He seemed to have stubble on his face, and he looked haggard and tired.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her in a low voice.

    Lu Man did not answer.

    Instead, she moved her fingers slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her hand that was holding her palm.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her again, his voice very soft, afraid that he would disturb her.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man¡¯splexion was not good. On her pale face, it was as if there were only a pair of pitch-ck eyes. Her eyes moved slightly, so that she did not look pale at all.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Lu Man did not answer his question. Instead, she asked him why he was here? !

    The meaning of this rhetorical question was very obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not receive Wang Zhong¡¯s callst night,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I came a littlete.¡±

    Lu Man really felt that she didn¡¯t want his answer and self-me.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Is Wang Zhong here?¡±Lu Man said coldly, not hiding her rejection of him at all.

    ¡°Breakfast is here.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stood up from the bed and went to pick up the thermos box by the bedside.

    He opened the thermos box and filled a bowl of porridge.

    Lu Man looked at him and ced the bowl of porridge in front of her. She scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her.

    ¡°Has Wang Zhong gone to Nanyue Chun¡¯s side?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent and nodded slightly.

    ¡°You should go there and ask Wang Zhong toe over,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°Have breakfast first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ignoring all the emotions in his heart, his voice was gentle.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t open her mouth and just looked at him.

    Looking at him in front of her, he looked a little unbearable.

    Finally, Mo Xiuyuan put down the small bowl in his hand, then stood up and went out.

    After a while.

    Wang Zhong appeared in the ward and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    As she smiled, her face did not look so pale anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. You wouldn¡¯t have woken up sote in the past. You even gave themander a fright. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±. ¡°Last night, themander arrived by ne from the imperial capital at three or four in the morning. He came straight to the hospital to apany you and stayed with you for the whole night.¡±. ¡°In the morning, when I brought breakfast over, themander asked me to leave it here and he stayed with you. So I went to Miss Nan¡¯s ce. Miss Nan also knew that themander was here, but she did not dare to let themander apany her. She was sulking during the meal.¡±Wang Zhong was clearly saying good things about Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was clearly saying how good Mo Xiuyuan was to her.

    She listened, but she couldn¡¯t stir up any strange emotions. She just listened calmly.

    Wang Zhong felt that it was boring to talk alone, so he changed the topic again. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ll feed you breakfast. Your body is too weak. The Doctor said that you must try your best to eat more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Wang Zhong took the small bowl and fed her.

    Lu Man took a bite.

    In the past, she used to rely on Wang Zhong¡¯s cooking, but now that she took a bite, she suddenly felt nauseous.

    Wang Zhong was shocked, so he quickly took a napkin and gave it to Miss Lu.

    Lu man vomited all of it.

    Her stomach was still twitching, and it was obvious that she was pulling her stomach.

    ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lu man vomited like this for quite a while.

    Logically speaking, she had already passed the perinatal period. To be more precise, she had not actually had a perinatal period.

    Wang Zhong hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks and called for her.

    Then, he went to the bathroom and wrung a hot towel for her to wipe the corner of her mouth and palm.

    The Doctor rushed over hurriedly, and the first thing he did was to support the child¡¯s fetal heart.

    Meanwhile, Lu Man¡¯s subtle movement once again made Mo Xiuyuan appear in the ward and apany her quietly.

    Wang Zhong, on the other hand, waited outside the room to avoid suspicion.

    ¡°The fetal heart rate is normal,¡±the Doctor said. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mrs. Mo, is there anything wrong with your stomach?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it just nausea?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Try to force yourself to eat something,¡±the Doctor suggested.

    Lu Man Man was about to reach for the small bowl by the bedside.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already taken it over and scooped a spoonful of it and ced it next to her mouth.

    In front of the doctors and nurses, Lu Man did not want to act too pretentious.

    She opened her mouth and took a bite.

    The moment she ate it.

    Her body¡¯s rejection was very obvious. She suddenly vomited again.

    This time directly vomited on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1765

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Chapter 85, Mo Xiuyuan, my ability is limited</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the ward.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and looked at the stains on his body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not care. He just picked up a napkin and helped her wipe the corner of her mouth.

    Lu Man did not refuse.

    Her body¡¯s rejection of food also made her feel a little unspeakable panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet,¡±the Doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some nutrient solution to ensure your body¡¯s needs. Then, we¡¯ll take a look to see if your appetite was affected by the pregnancy yesterday, even though such a thing has almost never happened in the clinic. ¡°But there¡¯s a precedent for everything. Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t be nervous. Maintaining a happy mood is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the Doctor finished his instructions, he personally watched the nurse give her the infusion before he left.

    When he left, he called Mo Xiuyuan.

    The entire Ward was quiet again.

    Lu Man Many on the bed and was silent for a long time.

    A long time.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She was stunned for a moment before she answered the call.

    ¡°Man Man, are you awake?¡±Her father¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±

    ¡°Are you at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Sometimes, humans needed some kind of white lie.

    ¡°There¡¯s news about us today. Although Zhai Corporation officially announced that they have acquired the Lu Corporation, the news is more about our Lu Corporation. It even caused a sensation in the business world of northern Xia. The sensation did note from the sudden acquisition of our huge corporation, but from our business philosophy and humanitarian ethics. The business world even spontaneously requested to elect me as the business chairman of Wencheng industry, saying that this position belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you proud of yourself?¡±Lu Man tried her best to keep her emotions high.

    ¡°You Child, Dad Is Just a little happy. I really didn¡¯t expect that people would be so sure of you,¡±Lu Zishan said. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve said enough of these things. If you continue talking, I¡¯ll me myself to death. If it weren¡¯t for me, our Lu family¡¯s enterprises would have closed down no matter what,¡±Lu man said, then, she asked, ¡°Then what do you n to do? Are you going to continue working as an official for a few more years?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Dad told your momst night that he wanted to apany her on a trip,¡±Lu Zishan smiled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the passion to fight anymore. What¡¯s the point of being an official? Dad is looking forward to a good retirement.¡±. ¡°Dad called to let you know that dad is in a very good mood now. He has already decided to apany your mom for a walk next week. Don¡¯t worry about dad, understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I went to have a facial with your mom. She¡¯s really pushing me.¡±

    ¡°You can do it too. Look at you, you¡¯re so old that you¡¯re going to be my mom¡¯s Dad!¡±

    ¡°You Child!¡±Lu Zishan admonished her lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Remember toe home when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    However, the smile on Lu Man¡¯s face froze on the corner of her lips.

    To be able to let the people around her live such a happy and cheerful life, it was really, really difficult.

    And she was really d that at least she had done it this time!

    But the next time?

    What about the next time? !

    At this moment, she finally felt that her ability was limited.

    It was really limited.

    ..

    In the Doctor¡¯s office.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in his office and faced the doctor.

    The doctor respected him and exined Lu man man¡¯s condition to him one by one.

    ¡°Commander, Mrs. Mo¡¯s condition is very likely to be anorexia during pregnancy,¡±the Doctor said, ¡°There are many mutations during pregnancy, including high blood pressure during pregnancy, gestational diabetes mellitus, and othermon gestational symptoms. There are very few cases of anorexia during pregnancy. To put it bluntly, the initial stage of this condition is called pregnancy reversal. It is a verymon phenomenon. If the pregnancy reversal is serious, it is called anorexia. Most people have the reverse phase of pregnancy three months ago, and by the fourth month, the baby is stable. Very few people experience this duringbor, and this so-called anorexia of pregnancy disappears naturally at the end of pregnancy, so it¡¯s not a disease but it¡¯s very dangerous for pregnant women. ¡°Pregnant women need more nutrition than other normal people. It ispletely impossible to rely on nutrient fluids alone.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan listened quietly and did not say a word.

    The Doctor continued, ¡°Mrs. Mo¡¯s condition came very suddenly. I am not 100% sure that it is anorexia during pregnancy, but the symptoms now really make people have to suspect. ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for more than 20 years. This is the second time I¡¯ve encountered such symptoms. ¡°The first one was ten years ago. At that time, medicine was not as advanced as it is now. When a pregnant woman was about to give birth, the fetus died in the womb¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The doctor paused and quickly said, ¡°That was ten years ago. Now, the medical treatment in our hospital has improved a lot. This kind of situation should not ur. ¡°I¡¯ve also experienced that clinical case in the past, so I¡¯ve been specializing in this area. I¡¯ve also gone to various countries to exchange relevant clinical cases.¡±. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have much practical experience, we¡¯re already very mature in terms of theory. There¡¯s no risk factor in protecting the fetus in Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo¡¯s Bellies.¡±. ¡°Commander, you can rest assured.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tensed emotions could not be rxed for even a moment. He asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Why do you have such symptoms?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the scientific research I did,bined with some clinical trials abroad, analyzed two reasons. One was physiological, and the other was psychological. ¡°The patient I met ten years ago was physiological. He did not suffer any shock or experience anything. He suddenly developed strong anorexia symptoms. ¡°As for Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s physiological or psychological. ¡°When Mrs. Mo was sent to the hospitalst night, her fetus was unstable. When I was helping her with the pregnancy surgery, she actually asked us nurses what would happen if we didn¡¯t have the baby now¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the doctor tightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Mo was too upset at that time, that¡¯s why she said that. ¡°In short, there have been many cases like this overseas. There are also physiological and psychological cases. I will now connect with the hospital over there to ensure the safety of Mrs. Mo and the fetus.¡±. ¡°During this period, I suggest that Mrs. Mo stay in the hospital. If she is always in the stage of anorexia during pregnancy, she will be injected with nutrient fluids for her and the fetus every day. Of course, in order to make it convenient for us to be the first to rescue her if any idents happen.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Commander, it¡¯s my duty,¡±the Doctor said respectfully, ¡°However, in medicine, we pay attention to the patient¡¯s mood. ¡°Mrs. Mo has experienced so much, so she will definitely not be in a good mood. I suggest thatmander apany her more to let her rx. ¡°Moreover, if it¡¯s psychological reasons, her mood is the most important factor. If possible, I will suggestmander to find a psychologist to talk to her so that we can confirm the reason sooner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After listening to the Doctor¡¯s instructions, Mo Xiu left the doctor¡¯s office far away.

    He walked very slowly to Lu Man Man¡¯s ward and pushed open the door. Lu Man was looking at her phone.

    Her expression was clearly very bad.

    However, the corner of her lips that was looking at the phone was slightly raised.

    Sensing that someone had entered, she turned around to take a look, and the raised corner of her lips disappeared just like that.

    Knowing that she did not want him to appear, he sat on the edge of her bed.

    Lu Man looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°The doctor just said that you might have a slight anorexia during pregnancy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, using the word ¡®slight¡¯in hopes of alleviating her worry.

    Lu Man was still very cold, but looking at him like that, it was as if she was looking at a stranger.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many such symptoms in the clinic,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a psychiatrist.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I have a problem in my heart?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°You can vent your dissatisfaction with me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t suppress yourself so much. The Doctor said that your pregnancy reaction might be physiological or psychological, but I think it¡¯s more psychological.¡±

    Lu man smiled sarcastically, ¡°What makes you so sure that I hate you? ! Maybe I just hate myself a little!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m unscrupulous, I¡¯m cruel and cold-blooded, I want to abandon you for the sake of your future and for the sake of the government when we¡¯re at our best, I¡¯m unpardonable! ¡°All of this is my fault, why do you have to force it on yourself? You saw the wrong person, you married the wrong person, that¡¯s not your reason, that¡¯s because I disguised myself too well, that¡¯s because I¡¯m too scheming! ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden abnormality and riot still kept lu man calm and indifferent.

    She said, ¡°I can only say that I¡¯m not as good as you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you not be like this? Lu Man Man, can¡¯t you be like a normal woman? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan pinched his fingers hard, it was clear that his veins were exposed and he was repressing, ¡°You can tell me exactly what you want to do. You Can Vent on me about what you want to do. Don¡¯t force yourself like this. Can¡¯t You Force Yourself Like This? ! Can¡¯t you be better to yourself? !¡±

    ¡°I think this is the best way for me,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°Everything I do is to make my life better. I don¡¯t make a fuss or make a fuss. I don¡¯t have any emotions. I just think that I should be like this. I should let myself ept everything calmly like this. My ability is limited. There aren¡¯t many people that I can really protect. My ability to make the people around me safe and sound is only this little¡­ and I¡¯m even thinking, should I still insist on having this child now?¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s violent emotions suddenly quieted down.

    His eyes were already red, and his face suddenly became deathly still.

    He red at Lu Man Man fiercely. When she said those words, she was calm, peaceful, and even a little cold!

    He had always thought that this child could represent Lu Man Man¡¯s attachment to him, even if it was just a little bit.

    Even if it was just a little bit that they cared about each other, it would still be good.

    His body was really trembling slightly.

    It was a physical reaction that was caused by the sudden shock and a moment of not being able to ept it.

    He stood up.

    Just like that, he stood up, stepped back, and left the ward.

    After leaving the ward, Mo Xiuyuan closed the door of Lu Man¡¯s room. As if he did not want her to see his current appearance, he fiercely leaned against the corridor outside.

    Everything in front of him was a little blurry.

    It was blurry.

    At that moment, he even felt that the world was spinning.

    He clutched his heart.

    This pain could not be described with words.

    It turned out that the wound on his heart was really different from the wound on his body. It was so different..

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Nanyue Chun¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ear.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not turn around.

    ¡°Why are you standing at the door? How is Lu Man? She didn¡¯t answer Wang Zhong¡¯s question just now. I¡¯ll go in and take a look at her¡­¡±

    As he finished speaking, his hand had yet to push open the ward door.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly grabbed Nan Yuechun.

    The strength of his palm was very strong. He grabbed her arm very hard.

    At that moment, he really felt pain.

    A piercing pain.

    ¡°Ah Xiu¡­ pain¡­¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s eyes reddened.

    Mo Xiu Yuan¡¯s reddened eyes and bloodthirsty eyes startled Nan Yue Chun.

    She had never seen Mo Xiu Yuan like this. And this look, it was clear that he wanted to¡­ kill her.

    ¡°I¡¯m still pregnant¡­¡±Nan Yue Chun said.

    That sentence made Mo Xiu Yuan react suddenly and he suddenly let go of Nan Yue Chun.

    The moment he let go.

    An intense sound rang in his ears.

    It was the sound of a fist hitting the wall.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to feel any pain as he punched and punched the wall. She could even see the bloody marks on the wall and the back of his hand was badly mutted!

    His heart was repressed and his body was venting.

    He looked very ferocious.

    Nan Yuechun stood at the side and watched him endure until the end.

    She did not know if Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man had an argument but to be able to force Mo Xiuyuan into such a situation, no one other than Lu man had the ability to do so!

    The corridor of the VIP Ward was very quiet.

    There was no one around.

    After an unknown period of time, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have vented enough and he stopped.

    After he stopped, he did not leave. Instead, he sat down on the corridor outside Lu Man¡¯s ward.

    Nan Yue Chun sat quietly beside him. She watched his red eyes staring at the ceiling and the blood on the back of his hand sliding down his palm.

    She realized that she could not find any words tofort him and she could not say anything to help them. She just sat quietly by his side and felt the pain in his heart and the emotions he was enduring.

    In the quiet corridor.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of vomiting.

    Nan Yue Chun turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She saw him crouching down and vomiting non-stop.

    His body was vomiting non-stop and he was convulsing violently.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, Ah Xiu, what happened to you?¡±Nan Yue Chun was really frightened this time.

    Although her body was releasing her anger, it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as it was now.

    She looked at his uncontroble vomiting and saw that his face was rapidly turning pale. In a panic, he ran to the corridor to call for a doctor.

    Arge group of doctors and nurses quickly ran over and helped Mo Xiuyuan to the emergency room.

    The corridor was in chaos.

    After the chaos, on the floor where Mo Xiuyuan had squatted down, there were clearly a few mouthfuls of blood that had been vomited out from his stomach..

    This was what it meant to ¡°Pour my heart and soul into it¡±.

    ..

    In the ward,

    lu Man did not know what had happened outside the door.

    She vaguely heard some sounds, and vaguely heard some chaotic footsteps, but because the soundproofing of the room was very good, she did not know what exactly had happened, nor did she want to know what had happened outside.

    She thought that she would be staying in the hospital for a long time.

    Although the hospital was not a very auspicious ce, she felt that this ce was better than her living in the vi.

    Shey in the hospital for the whole morning.

    After the water transfusion, she took a shower and stood on the balcony for a while.

    Because the weather was too hot, she did not stay for long.

    When she turned around and came back, she saw Zhai an walking in from outside the door.

    She was standing in the middle of the ward with a bouquet of flowers in her hands.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Zhai an smiled as well. ¡°I was really afraid that you would not want to see me. Today, I have severely reorganized your family¡¯spany!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already yours. To be more precise, it¡¯s already the Mo family¡¯s. So, whatever you do is your business,¡±Lu man said indifferently. She looked at the lily in his hand. ¡°Is it for me?¡±

    ¡°I hope you like it.¡±

    Lu Man smiled as she took the lily and ced it on the bedside.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Body?¡±Zhai an looked at her and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±Lu Man would never say that she was feeling unwell and would never burden others too much.

    Lu Man and Gu Xin hadpletely different personalities.

    If Gu Xin did not cause trouble, she would not be called Gu Xin anymore.

    And the person who followed behind her and silently helped her would always be Lu man who stood by her side.

    ¡°Who told you that you suddenly came over?¡±Lu Manid back on the bed and chose afortable position to ask Zhai an.

    Zhai an smiled.

    Of course, Lu Man knew who it was.

    ¡°Tell me, what did he want to say to me?¡±

 Chapter 1766

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Chapter 86. There was no need to meet again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Tell me, what does he want to say to me?¡±Lu Man looked at Zhai an and asked.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. She admitted, ¡°Yes, cousin asked me toe over.¡±

    Lu Man smiled coldly.

    ¡°He actually just asked me toe over to apany you,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask me to persuade you.¡±

    As for him, he really did not think that he could advise her on anything.

    No one could exin the matters of love.

    Nor could they feel it.

    ¡°When I just arrived, I heard from butler Wang that you have anorexia during pregnancy,¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°Probably.¡±She was not sure about the specifics.

    The doctor did not tell her.

    He only told Mo Xiuyuan.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she was still the Lu Manman who belonged to Mo Xiuyuan.

    But in her heart? !

    This person should have disappeared into thin air a long time ago.

    ¡°I know that you are a rational person, but sometimes you can try to vent.¡±Zhai an looked at her pale face. ¡°At least, don¡¯t really hurt yourself in this rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already hurt.¡±Lu man smiled at Zhai An.

    She even smiled brightly when she said that.

    ¡°I¡¯m really hurt. That¡¯s why I suppressed myself to ept it.¡±Lu man paused for a moment. ¡°You should know this feeling too. It¡¯s on Gu Xin.¡±

    Zhai an was suddenly speechless.

    ¡°But Gu Xin is better than Mo Xiuyuan. At least, she won¡¯t continue to do whatever she wants in your world under the pretense of ¡®still loving¡¯. ¡°He won¡¯t know what this means to me. It means that I will slowly wear away all my attachment to him until there is nothing left¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he knows that he will really lose youpletely. That¡¯s why he used such a method to keep you here,¡±Zhai an said quietly. Then, she looked at Lu Man and continued, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t Say Anything Nice to my cousin. I understand that you understand him as well. However, our perspective and experience are different. Therefore, I can really understand and you can only force yourself to understand. ¡°Up until now, you guys havee to this point and faced everything. I can only say that fate is ying tricks on you. As for the rest, I don¡¯t know what other words I can use to exin it.¡±

    ¡°Fate is ying tricks on You?¡±Lu Man repeated Zhai an¡¯s words.

    If everything could be exined by fate, then what did the words ¡®man triumphs over heaven¡¯mean? !

    ¡°Forget it, just take it as it is.¡±Lu Man really felt very tired and did not want to bother with words anymore.

    ¡°Actually, he is not having a better time than you,¡±Zhai an said.

    As for how he was having a hard time, he did not say it out in detail.

    Lu Man did not ask either.

    The two of them had some space to remain silent. Zhai an seemed to feel that the topic was a little depressing. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zhai Yi is going to be in court next week.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I heard that he is very cooperative in court.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Actually, Zhai Yi did not have a good time in his previous life. It might be a good thing for him to have such an ending in this life.¡±

    ¡°Every time you talk about your previous life, I want tough.¡±Zhai an smiled and tried to make the atmosphere less awkward. ¡°It feels like a dream, and I still believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s all the truth.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all the truth.¡±Zhai an echoed. Then, she thought of something. ¡°By the way, did you see the news today?¡±

    ¡°Which aspect?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the newsments that your father is very popr and has a lot of prestige in the business world.¡±

    ¡°I saw it,¡±Lu man said. ¡°This is the best ending that I can do for him. It¡¯s my limit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already considered a very shocking limit.¡±. ¡°Generally speaking, not to mention that most people don¡¯t have your wisdom, even when faced with such a situation, there are very few who can be as calm as you. In fact, I¡¯m still very puzzled as to why I didn¡¯t fall in love with you first.¡±Zhai an felt that it was a little unbelievable.

    ¡°Because we are too simr!¡±Lu man smiled as if she was reminded of her childhood sweetheart, ¡°That¡¯s why everyone likes Gu Xin, who is heartless and brings happiness to people all the time. You should be d that I am not a man. Otherwise, I would have been bleeding when I was young.¡±

    Zhai an seemed to be thinking about that scene as well.

    The two of them talked to each other, and the atmosphere became very rxed.

    Friendship was like this. It would not give you too strong a feeling, but it would always y a crucial role at the crucial moment.

    ¡°By the way, do you need me to ask Gu Xin toe back to apany you?¡±Zhai an said, ¡°She will follow the filming crew across the country.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let her train more. It¡¯s rare for her to suddenly be serious. Moreover, I really don¡¯t feel that I need someone to apany me at this moment.¡±

    Zhai an smiled helplessly. ¡°Maybe, she wille back when Zhai Yi goes to court.¡±

    ¡°Maybe,¡±Lu Man agreed.

    Zhai an stayed with her in the ward for most of the afternoon.

    She only left after receiving an urgent call from thepany.

    Zhai an was actually very busy. With threepanies operating at the same time, even gods would be crazy.

    After Zhai an left, the ward became quiet again.

    She faced the huge ward alone. The nurses and nurses apanying her were called out by her, saying that they would be called out if anything happened.

    She was alone, staring at the ceiling in a daze.

    She did not know how long she would stay here, nor did she know when Mo Xiuyuan would appear. At this moment, other than the remaining desire to live, she really had nothing to look forward to, sometimes, she even felt that when the baby moved in her stomach, it did not have the same palpitations as before.

    She really did not know what this meant..

    And just like that, she felt the feeling of time passing like years.

    The door was suddenly pushed open again.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She saw him appear in the ward again.

    She looked away.

    She always thought that he would not appear for a long time, but he always appeared in front of her so abruptly.

    He sat beside her bed.

    She saw the back of her hand that was wrapped in white bandages and the marks of needles on the back of his other hand.

    When Zhai an came, she said that he was not better than her now.

    That was probably what she meant.

    ¡°Manman,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°Have the baby.¡±

    Lu Man Man stared at him intently.

    ¡°I will try my best to be with you during this period of time when you are pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Can you consider it as making up for me?¡±Lu Man asked him in a cold voice.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent and could not say a word.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu man lowered her eyes and did not look at his appearance. She only spoke in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°I remember that I wanted to tell you that I had experienced some bad things in the past, so I would know what it feels like to lose a loved one and imagine how it feels to be sad. ¡°And I also told you that my ability is limited. The people I can protect are limited in what they can do. For this child, after it is born, I will be afraid that I don¡¯t have the ability to make the child¡¯s life better. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect this child!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect it.¡±Mo Xiu looked at her from afar and said deeply, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    It wasn¡¯t a sneer.

    It was just a chill in her heart.

    Until now, he still didn¡¯t understand. Did she really not dare to have any expectations for him? !

    Even if she gave birth to a daughter.

    Even if she left her daughter to him, she didn¡¯t think that her daughter would live happily and that her daughter would live a carefree and risk-free life.

    She was really afraid.

    She was afraid that one day, her child would also be a political sacrifice.

    At that time, she reckoned that she would no longer have any reason to work hard to be strong. She did not know what would be of her at that time!

    So..

    She had the intention of not wanting this child.

    No, it was a sudden thought.

    No, it was emotional.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, let¡¯s part on good terms,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers could not help but clench tightly. The emotions that he was suppressing were constantly suppressed.

    ¡°From the moment you bought the Lu Corporation, I really felt that it was impossible for us to go back to the past. ¡°No matter what reason you have, no matter how shocking your reasons are, I think that we have reached the end of our rtionship. At least, in the past, in My Heart, you and Wen Yun were different. But now, I can¡¯t lie to myself, I can¡¯t lie to myself that you at least love me more than Wen Yun.¡±Lu Man looked up at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Looking at his tensed face, it seemed that he had been enduring.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, we don¡¯t want this child anymore, let¡¯s divide it thoroughly. In the future, you go your way, I¡¯ll go mine. From now on, the Jianghu Road is far away, we don¡¯t have to see each other again.¡±

    A suffocating space.

    The air seemed to be cold.

    It was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.

    The silence between the two of them waspletely silent.

    For a long time.

    So long that time seemed to have stopped.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t let you go alone in this life. The ends of the Earth, the parting of life and death, wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there. ¡°I¡¯m very selfish. I Won¡¯t let anyone touch my things. Even if it¡¯s iplete, I don¡¯t want to throw it to others.¡±

    ¡°Must it be like this?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m very cruel, but Lu Man Man, I won¡¯t let go. I Won¡¯t Let Go!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t be able to eat. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get the Doctor to keep giving you fluids. I¡¯ll get the Doctor to take care of you. Now that medicine is very advanced, it¡¯s easy to protect the child in your stomach.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly. She looked at his expression and his sudden cruelty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He said he was sorry.

    But he would not let go.

    ¡°I just want you to be able to walk with me!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Throat was fluctuating. He reached out and pulled Lu Man¡¯s hand.

    The rejection and even annoyance on Lu Man¡¯s face were obvious.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan still firmly held her hand in his palm. Her hand was very cold, so cold that it made him scared. He brought her hand to his heart and let her cold palm tightly press against his white shirt, ¡°Don¡¯t push me away like that.¡±

    ¡°You will only make my heart grow cold.¡±

    ¡°I will help you warm up. One day, I will help you warm up!¡±

    ¡°One day¡­¡±Lu man sneered.

    One day, we will lose each other!

    ..

    That negotiation.

    It ended in failure.

    Lu Man did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to be so persistent.

    She also did not expect that in the next week, Mo Xiuyuan would not leave her side.

    She changed her ward.

    She changed to a more advanced vacation ward in a vi.

    He handled his business in her ward. He ate and slept in her ward. He stayed with her in her ward and did not move a single step.

    The doctor confirmed that she was ¡°Anorexia gravida¡±. She needed a lot of fluids to maintain her nutrition every day. However, she still lost weight. Miraculously, the flesh on her body became less and less. Even her stomach seemed to have be much smaller, however, the Doctor said that the baby was very good and healthy.

    Mo Xiuyuan was right.

    Medicine was very advanced now.

    It was easy for her to keep her child.

    What could she get for doing this? !

    She was afraid that her parents would cry when they saw her one day.

    They would be sad because of her own actions.

    Therefore, during the week that she spent with Mo Xiuyuan, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Help me find a psychiatrist.¡±

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan had just finished dealing with state affairs. The Minister of Internal Affairs had personallye to the ward to get his approval documents. He had traveled all the way from the imperial capital to Wen City just for a state affairs internal approval document that he had personally signed.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s office and her bed were separated by a room. The State Council ministers who came to visit Mo Xiuyuan only knew that she was sick, but no one knew whether she was serious or not, what kind of illness did she have? She thought that there should be some voices of doubt in the imperial court regarding Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s irrational behavior.

    No matter what, she should not have moved her office to the hospital and moved it to the ward, and it was not even in the imperial capital.

    However, these things were not very important to her.

    All she wanted was to protect herself.

    After Mo Xiuyuan heard what Lu Man said, he was a little stunned.

    This was the first thing she had said to her in a week, so he was a little stunned.

    Lu Man thought that he did not hear her, so she repeated, ¡°Help me find a psychiatrist.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He was a little excited, but at that moment, there was only a simple note.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch over me anymore. Unless you kill me, I won¡¯t choose tomit suicide,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s little bit of joy was frozen on his face.

    ¡°I think I might have a psychological reason,¡±Lu man ignored his expression and said straightforwardly, ¡°And I can¡¯t adjust myself, so I think maybe a psychologist can help me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to a psychologist.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±he said unnaturally, ¡°Thank you.¡±.

    He was always able to widen the gap between them that they could not cross at any time.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked out.

    Lu Man looked at his back indifferently.

    One day, she would lose her patience.

    She closed her eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of the psychiatrist.

    In the afternoon.

    The psychiatrist named Lee appeared in front of her. He was tall and big. He had gentle eyes and was very handsome. When he smiled, he would reveal his white teeth. He said that he was already 35 years old, but he looked like he was only in his early 20s, he said that it was because he had always maintained a sunny and positive attitude.

    Lu Man Man could smile at anyone, but the only thing that would not be smiling was at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched them chatting casually and silently left the room.

    Lu Man Man was still rational after all. In the end, she would still choose the best way of life for her.

    As for him, he really did not know whether to be happy or sad.

    The psychologist would visit each time in the morning and afternoon.

    Every time, he would talk to her for half an hour to an hour. She would sincerely share her thoughts with him. She was trying very hard to make herself walk in a good direction. She was very active and cooperative, however, the effect was not obvious at all.

    Every time she ate, she would still throw up.

    She would throw up to the point of tearing her heart out.

    No matter how hard Wang Zhong cooked, no matter how many different ways he cooked, Lu man would throw up as soon as she ate, she could not control it.

    Lu Man had really lost a lot of weight.

    This was the first impression that Gu Xin gave her when she came back after going out with the filming crew for more than half a month.

    Gu Xin thought that she was already in a sorry state. During the time that the filming crew had been following her, she had not been able to eat or sleep well, her living conditions were not very good, and she even had to take care of the staff of the celebrity filming crew, she felt that her life was worse than death. When she hade backst night, her father had almost not recognized her because he had gone to the teau region. Aftering back, he had suntanned himself, and he looked really like a hot chick, when she had looked at herself in the mirror, she had almost cried in fright.

    However, she had never expected that Lu Man¡¯s life would be even worse than hers.

    When she had called Lu Man to say that she was back and wanted to visit her, she had said that she was in the hospital.

    She thought that it was just a simple pregnancy, but she did not expect to see such a Haggard man man.

    When she came, she was vomiting, and it was heart-wrenching.

    It looked very scary.

    She also saw Mo Xiuyuan, standing beside Lu man, watching her vomit, watching her vomit..

    After she vomited.

    The Doctor began to give Lu man an infusion.

    Her slender hands had be thinner, and both of the backs of her hands were covered with blue and purple marks. It was said that man man was allergic to indwelling needles.

    She sat beside man man¡¯s bed. The other staff members, including Mo Xiuyuan, had all left.

    They had only given birth to the two of them. It was unknown if they were giving each other time to talk.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so quiet? You Don¡¯t look like you anymore,¡±Lu Man Man took the initiative to speak. As she spoke, she even smiled.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Gu Xin looked at her. ¡°You¡¯ve lost too much weight.¡±

    ¡°Anorexia during pregnancy. Whenever I eat, I throw up,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Right now, we can only rely on nutrient fluids.¡±

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this either.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Gu Xin asked her. ¡°It¡¯s because of him that you¡¯ve be like this.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not too sure myself.¡±Lu man looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°The illness during pregnancy will get better after the pregnancy, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the Doctor said.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Is the child okay?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that he¡¯s very healthy.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°He¡¯s a very strong child. Every time I think about it, my heart will suddenly ache. I feel sorry for this child, but there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°Is the treatment not good during pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying, but the effect is not obvious.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Gu Xin could not help but hold her hand that was not filled with water and held it tightly in her palm, ¡°It makes my heart ache when I see you like this. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You¡¯re always unwilling to say anything, unlike me. At that time, I felt like the sky was falling and I was dying, but the next day, I would continue living without a care in the world. ¡°When I was young, my father said that when I was hit by the same blow, I would be more prone to do impulsive things, but I would definitely adjust myself faster, and you would be very rational, but you would be more injured than me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to change your personality,¡±Lu man had to admit.

    She really admired Gu Xin on this point.

    The Sky was about to fall, and she would forget it after sleeping for a while.

    She would not think that the sky was about to copse. She would only choose to silently endure it. Others would always see her as calm and collected.

    ¡°I heard that the Lu Corporation has been merged by the Zhai Corporation?¡±Gu Xin suddenly thought of something and asked.

    This was what her father had told her after she came back yesterday.

    She really did not know what was going on.

    In the past, she would always y with her phone and get the news as soon as possible. During this period of time, because she had gone out with the filming crew, she rarely spent time on her phone. There was a period of time when there was no 4G signal, it was rare for her to use her phone on 2G. It was only for a long period of time that she got rid of the title of ¡®Lower-head n¡¯. She did not expect that she would miss out on such a big piece of news.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Yes, our Lu Corporation is the same as your GU Corporation. In the end, it¡¯s all in Zhai an¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t Zhai an let you off?¡±Gu Xin could not help but ask.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Gu Xin was a little excited.

    ¡°He¡¯s not too stupid.¡±Lu Man looked at her expression and could not help butugh.

    ¡°What the F * ck! This fellow is too F * cking deadly!¡±Gu Xin cursed.

    Lu Man Man looked at the door.

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan had heard her again.

    She turned her head abruptly. Fortunately, there was no one at the door.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t Be So Scary!¡±Gu Xinined.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. Didn¡¯t you learn your lessonst time? If Mo Xiuyuan really let ye Heng Teach You a lessonst time, it would be useless even if you called him Master Ye Heng!¡±

    Gu Xin pouted. ¡°The Angel of Justice in your heart will just pop out like that. You Can¡¯t control it even if you use your primal power.¡±

    Angel of Justice? !

    It had to be said that Gu Xin was quite positive.

    However, Lu Man really did not want to talk about Mo Xiuyuan at this moment. She changed the topic. ¡°Zhai an said that Zhai Yi is going to court soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Tomorrow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry toe back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to court?¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m a victim,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I only rushed back after receiving a notice from the Public Security Bureau.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel about Zhai Yi Now?¡±

    ¡°Just a normal feeling,¡±gu xin said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I won¡¯t really hate anyone. ¡°Zhai Yi has done so many things to hurt me. After a period of time, I became calm again. I only feel that his life will be his life from now on, and my life will be my life. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t cross paths.¡±

    ¡°Your father is right. He is quite heartless.¡±

    ¡°Man Man!¡±Gu Xin was displeased. ¡°This is called self-adjustment. Who is like you? You Don¡¯t know how Dark Your Heart Is.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the only one who is dark and sunny.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You will die of happiness if you marry my husband in the future.¡±

    ¡°Will you still believe in Love?¡±Lu Man could not help but want to ask her.

    ¡°Why not? Even though it¡¯s the third marriage if you get married again¡­¡±every time she mentioned the third marriage, Gu Xin still felt that she had suffered too much. She paused for a moment, ¡°But I believe that my Prince Charming is still waiting for me in the distance.¡±

    Lu man really envied Gu Xin¡¯s idiotic personality.

    The two of them chatted about their daily lives and gossiped.

    Gu Xin left veryte in the afternoon, saying that she woulde over to apany her after court tomorrow.

    In fact, she had to admit that with Gu Xin by her side, she would more or less be infected by her personality.

    She always thought that if the child would be there.

    If the child would be born safely, the child¡¯s personality would definitely not be like hers!

    ..

    The next day.

    Wen city¡¯s Supreme People¡¯s court.

    Gu Xin appeared in court as the victim¡¯s intiff.

    Zhai Yi was brought out by the staff.

    Zhai Yi had his hair cut and was wearing a prison uniform. He had lost a lot of his former glory.

    She really felt that she did not hate Zhai Yi anymore. Otherwise, she would not be so carefree when she saw him.

    She took a look at the audience seats.

    Then, she saw Zhai an.

    She saw him sitting there wearing a white shirt.

    Sometimes, she really felt that Zhai Anqing was like a goddess who did not care about the mortal world. But when she thought about it carefully, the leading industry of Wen City was now in his hands. He would not have fewer conspiracies than the average person, or even.., more.

    She retracted her gaze.

    At the moment she retracted her gaze, she did not see that the man who looked like a goddess nced at her. It was fleeting.

    The trial went smoothly.

    Zhai Yi admitted to the fact that he hadmitted a crime.

    Gu Xin forgave Zhai Yi on the spot for all the harm that he had done to her. Moreover, it was meaningless for the court to sentence him.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s crime, which was supposed to be very sensational, was actually sentenced to four years and six months in just two hours. The sentence was carried out immediately.

    Zhai Yi was taken away.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s glory finally came to an end the moment he really went to prison.

    No one knew what Zhai Yi would be when he came out in the future. That was something that would happen in the future. No one knew if they would be separated from each other in the end because of this.

    Gu Xin left with the crowd.

    Zhai an also left with the crowd. He left faster than her.

    When she walked out of the court, she took a nce at his back view from afar and then disappeared.

    After leaving Wen City for such a long time, she had not gone to work for a long time. She did not even know where her position was. She did not even know if there was a new reform in the television station.

    She took the family car to Lu Man Man¡¯s hospital.

    Since Lu man was like this, she did not n to go to the filming crew anymore. Moreover, everything was really going smoothly. In fact, she did not have any important role that she had to go there for. After thinking about it carefully.., at that time, she only wanted to avoid certain things and certain people.

    She arrived at the private hospital in the city center.

    She casually walked towards Lu Man Man¡¯s high-ss ward.

    It was really very high-ss.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s ward was basically a small vi. It was hidden in the back of the mountain of the private hospital. There were many buildings and many people standing guard around it. From the looks of it, only Lu man could enjoy it, it was said that the ce was specially built for important political officials. It was onlypleted this year, so Lu man should be the first batch of people to move in.

    She was only let in after passing through a few checks.

    Gu Xin walked along the corridor of Lu Man¡¯s ward and saw Zhai an from afar.

    Zhai an was at Lu Man¡¯s door.

    She seemed to have heard the noise and turned around to look at Gu Xin.

    Their eyes met.

    Gu Xin quickly averted her gaze, appearing a little awkward.

    However, Zhai an suddenly walked towards her.

    Gu Xin braced herself and looked at him with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence. Are you here to see Man Man?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°My cousin is inside.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s probably not convenient. I¡¯lle again next time.¡±

    With that, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±zhai an called out to her.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks and turned around. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll start working at the television station tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Xin paused for a few seconds before nodding her head.

    At that time, she was wondering if Zhai an¡¯s words had any meaning. Did she think that she was unreliable? She had gone to the filming set on her own ord and did not report to him at all. Moreover, he would not lower his status and say that something was wrong with her, after all, there was still an awkward rtionship between the two of them.

    When she nodded her head, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to work on time tomorrow.¡±

    Zhai an did not say anything else.

    Gu Xin walked away quickly.

    Zhai an looked at her back as she jogged and turned around to look at the room.

    It was indeed not convenient.

    He left just like that.

    Meanwhile, in the ward.

    Lu man was lying on the bed while Mo Xiuyuan sat beside her. He was peeling fruits very seriously.

    After peeling the fruits, he divided them into a small tooth and a small tooth. Then, he ced them where Lu man could touch them.

    ¡°I heard that Nanyue Chun is going to be discharged from the hospital today.¡±Lu man nced at the apple. She really did not have any appetite, so she did not take it to eat.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°The ne is flying back to the capital at 6 pm today.¡±

    ¡°You will apany her, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°After settling her down, I wille back.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I hope that you won¡¯te back.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°You should rest for a while. The doctor wille over to check on youter.¡±

    He deliberately ignored her words and got up to leave.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back and watched him open the door and leave.

    She looked back and saw the te of apples he had ced beside her. She knew that she would throw up anything she ate, so what was the use of peeling them for her.

    She picked them up and poured them into the trash can below her.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan, who had left, suddenly turned around and returned. He watched as Lu man poured all the fruits into the trash can.

    Lu Man also did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to appear so quickly, so she really did not think of throwing his things away in front of him.

    But she threw them away.

    She put the fruit te aside and looked very at ease.

    ¡°Wang Zhong will temporarily follow you to the capital.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Manman. ¡°It will take about a week.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, I can¡¯t eat the food that he cooked. If Nanyue Chun wants to use it, just use it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not exin further. This time, he really left.

    Lu manmany on the hospital bed.

    For a very long time, she and Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to be able to speak properly.

    A few sentences were enough to make each other cold, so they spent more time in silence.

    During this period of time, she spent most of her time lying on the bed. asionally, she would walk around and walk for a while. Because she did not eat much, just the nutrients from the nutrient solution did not give her much strength, so she would spend more time lying on the bed and then fall asleep.

    So when she opened her eyes again, she didn¡¯t know what Nan Yuechun had appeared.

    Actually, she had only slept for less than 20 minutes. But now that she saw Nan Yuechun, she was really awake.

    Nan Yuechun sat on the sofa opposite her as though she was waiting for her to wake up.

    But now that she was awake, Nan Yuechun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Man took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving Wen Cheng today. I¡¯m going to the capital city to take care of my fetus. The Doctor said that my fetus is basically stable now and I don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital all the time.¡±Nanyue Chun went straight to the point.

    This woman did not seem to like beating around the bush.

    It was probably a diplomat¡¯s negotiation habit.

    ¡°I know. Butler Wang told me about it and it was confirmed by Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang will also follow me to the imperial capital. My body needs him to recuperate. Since you don¡¯t need him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Whether I need him or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I came to look for you today not to show off my status in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world. I just came to tell you that when you are wasting yourself like this, when you are pumping water every day to maintain your life and nutrition, Mo Xiuyuan is also doing the same.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Nanyue Chun, not a word.

    ¡°I think you should not believe, but I think I need to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 1767

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Chapter 87. She really could not defeat Mo Xiuyuan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would believe me, but I feel that I have to tell you!¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s voice was heard in the ward.

    She was actually against it and did not want to hear it.

    But she could not stop her mouth from being on someone else¡¯s body.

    She looked at Nan Yuechun and she seemed to be angry.

    ¡°From the moment you got anorexia, Mo Xiuyuan has been apanying you. Whether it¡¯s eating, sleeping, or handling official business, you wouldn¡¯t know how much the internal affairs people have against Mo Xiuyuan. You wouldn¡¯t know that my father has personally called me to ask me about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current situation. Does he want the Mo family¡¯s empire to be destroyed again? Mo Xiuyuan was aware of the rumors and the pressure from all sides. He chose to ignore them Ignore them, it¡¯s nothing. In Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart, he wants you to live a good life. He wants you to bear his children. I can understand that. I don¡¯t even think there¡¯s anything I can do to stop him. After all, he has loved you for so many years, and he has done so much to let you down. He should try his best to give you more.¡±

    ¡°What I really can¡¯t stand is that he doesn¡¯t care about his own body. The Mo family, the once glorious mo family, used the blood and flesh of several generations to finally obtain the kingdom. Now, there are only a few people left, and the only person left is Mo Xiuyuan himself, only him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how important his body is, but because of you, he¡¯s been wasting it. You probably didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuyuan had a stomach attack, right? He ate in front of you every day and seemed to be fine, but you didn¡¯t know that he vomited blood while carrying you on his back. When carrying you on his back, he vomited so much that it was as heart-wrenching as you. He also carried water every day, and sometimes, he even carried water while handling work. And every time he chose to carry water, it was his arm. And you probably didn¡¯t notice that on such a hot day, he always wore a long-sleeved shirt.¡±

    Nan Yuechun sounded a little agitated as she spoke.

    But fortunately, she was still a diplomat.

    She spoke clearly and even if her emotions fluctuated, she would not appear extreme or aggressive.

    She seemed to let herself catch her breath and continued speaking, ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t tell you all this to make you and Mo Xiuyuan get back together. It¡¯s not beneficial to me at all. I just want you to really understand Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s difficulties. As the saying goes, a husband and wife should have a hundred days of grace. Why do you have to make everyone so miserable!¡±

    ¡°You should tell this to Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man looked at Nan Yuechun, ¡°If he had chosen to let go of our Lu family, we wouldn¡¯t have forced each other to this extent! I wouldn¡¯t really have the impulse to not want this child!¡±

    ¡°The Lu family.¡±Nan Yuechun sneered.

    Lu man looked at her disdainful expression and her expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°Speaking of the Lu family, I originally wanted to leave you with a daydream. But now, I suddenly feel thatpared to Mo Xiuyuan who has silently done so much for you, a person like you who doesn¡¯t know how blessed you are really doesn¡¯t have the right to be protected like this.¡±Nan Yue Chun looked at her, she said sarcastically, ¡°Do you really think that the Lu family¡¯s business is rightfully yours? It¡¯s rightfully your father¡¯s legitimate inheritance!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say!¡±Lu Man¡¯s face turned cold and her emotions were clearly fluctuating.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid to listen to some facts?¡±

    ¡°Why should I listen to you stirring up trouble here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that despicable to spread rumors in front of you. I¡¯m also pregnant and I want to umte virtue for my child!¡±Nan Yuechun said fiercely.

    Lu Man looked at her coldly.

    ¡°To be honest, Lu Man Man, you¡¯re such a smart person. You¡¯ve never doubted that arge corporation and arge family would surpass their own sons and directly pass on the family business to their grandchildren. Throughout the thousands of years of history of northern China, there are very few cases like this. Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong?¡±

    ¡°My father is very capable, my grandfather is mediocre, and my second uncle is a petty person who only knows how to live a carefree life. My father is the most suitable.¡±Lu Man was a little agitated.

    ¡°Suitable but is it legal? !¡±Nan Yue Chun asked her back.

    ¡°Nan Yue Chun, I didn¡¯t have any enmity towards you.¡±Lu Man red at her fiercely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any enmity towards you either.¡±Nan Yue Chun was straightforward, ¡°I even feel that we can be friends. Of course, I also feel that such thoughts are a little redundant. For a man, no one would be so magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°You can leave. I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore,¡±Lu Man Man said. ¡°I need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, some things can be treated as if they didn¡¯t happen, but some facts are real.¡±Nan Yuechun didn¡¯t leave. She was determined to tell the truth, ¡°When your great-grandfather passed away, the family business was directly passed to your father through the will. After bypassing your grandfather, the Lu family fell to your family for so many years. Your Grandfather and your second uncle were in a difficult position. Have you ever thought about why your father has always been tolerant towards them? That¡¯s because your father has a guilty conscience!¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because your father had gotten someone to amend your great-grandfather¡¯s will!¡±Nan Yuechun said clearly, ¡°I will tell you. Not only do I know, Mo Xiuyuan also knows. My father also knows. Because thewyer who helped your father to amend the will was my father¡¯s right-hand man. Of course, your father did not know. He thought that he had done it wlessly and thought that thiswyer had already taken his money and left the country to live a carefree life! After so many years, the reason why our family did not touch your family was because your family was not an absolute threat to our family. Not only that, our family kept the evidence of your family¡¯s crime because we thought that it mighte in handy one day. You know that people in the political arena will always leave more leeway for themselves. This is a strategy.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Lu Man was really angry.

    ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t lose your temper. It seems like I didn¡¯t step on your cartge.¡±Nan Yue Chun did not seem to care about her emotions and continued, ¡°I still have a lot to say. For example, after I told Mo Xiuyuan about this news, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reaction at that time. I remember thest time you came to the hospital to look for me, I told you that my rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan was because I was helping him. I was on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side, so everything I did was to make Mo Xiuyuan better. The reason I told Mo Xiuyuan the truth was that I was afraid that one day my father would use the Lu family to threaten him. That was why I suggested that he buy the Lu Corporation first. After thinking for a whole day, he agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can imagine what Mo Xiuyuan went through when he made this decision!¡±

    ¡°And why did he purchase the Lu Corporation in advance? You should know the reason why I said this. But at this moment, I¡¯m so annoyed that I¡¯m willing to exin it to you more clearly! That was because Mo Xiuyuan wanted to protect you, to protect you!¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s voice was a little loud, her words were loud and clear, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan bought the Lu Corporation. My father will think that he is trying to rope in his political power. He is expressing to our Nan family that he is willing to be with me, just like divorcing you! ¡°On one hand, this can really lower my father¡¯s vignce towards him and at the same time, allow his power to be better consolidated. Of course, this is also my biggest goal. On the other hand, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biggest goal is to hide this matter from now on. and at this moment, I can tell you very clearly that in order to test Mo Xiuyuan, my father will sooner orter use the Lu Corporation to test him. He will make a move against my father, and Mo Xiuyuan will strike first. Even if he uses the method of being misunderstood by you, misunderstood by you, and taken revenge by you, in the end, he will leave your father with a clean te for the rest of his life

    ¡°I guess he would have guessed that you would use a better method to make your father retire sessfully. As expected, you really used a better method to make your father safe and sound and still be admired by everyone. I really admire you for this, but inparison, I admire Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wisdom even more. Mo Xiuyuan is the greatest and wisest man in the world that I have ever met. My liking for him probably started from the moment I got to know him. The deeper I get to know him, the deeper I like him.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m really a little jealous of you. I¡¯m jealous that you knew this man earlier than I did!¡±Nan Yuechun said. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let him fall in love with any other woman besides me!¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s agitated emotions contrasted with Lu Man¡¯s frighteningly calm appearance.

    She always epted things without batting an eyelid. There were really some things that would cause people to overreact.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, Lu Man Man.¡±Nan Yue Chun seemed to have controlled her emotions and her voice sounded much calmer, ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t punish Mo Xiuyuan like this. I just hope that you know who he¡¯s doing all this for. And he didn¡¯t say it out loud because he didn¡¯t want to destroy your father¡¯s lofty image in your heart. Any daughter would know what her father was like and wouldn¡¯t be willing to admit that her father wasn¡¯t that perfect, even if that father was actually extremely evil. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced this feeling before. I didn¡¯t want you to try it!¡±

    Lu Man smiled coldly.

    She didn¡¯t think that Nan Yuechun was so kind.

    When two women had a rtionship with the same man, no one would be so magnanimous.

    She would say it out loud. On one hand, it might be for Mo Xiuyuan. On the other hand, she really wanted her to understand that she had to back off. She had the courage to ept everything that he loved about this man, including the other woman that he loved. This kind of magnanimity would make her feel inferior.

    Sometimes, smart people would not use ordinary methods. They would use some methods to make you feel inferior and drive you away.

    Lu Man Man was very calm. She said to Nanyue chun, ¡°You can leave. Regarding the matter between Mo Xiuyuan and I, you are just an outsider.¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lu Man¡¯s words were to make her appear magnanimous and elegant, making her appear to be full of purpose.

    Nan Yuechun stood up from the sofa. ¡°Lu Man Man, take care.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°Oh Right, let me tell you again. The reason why I want to take Wang Zhong away is not for me but for Mo Xiuyuan. I will let him rest in the capital for a period of time before he returns. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t feel sorry for him. I will take care of him¡­¡±Nan Yuechun paused for a second, ¡°For the rest of my life.¡±

    After that, Nan Yuechun left the room.

    Nan Yuechun had been wearing loose clothes recently so she couldn¡¯t tell if she was pregnant or not. But from the way she walked, it seemed that she was much more careful.

    After the door was closed.

    She was left alone in the room.

    The amount of information Nan Yuechun had told her earlier was indeed a little too much, and she really could not breathe.

    It was not that she did not suspect that her great-grandfather had directly passed the inheritance rights to his father back then. No matter how much she hated him for failing to meet expectations, his grandfather was great-grandfather¡¯s only son, so it should be his grandfather¡¯s inheritance, as for which son his grandfather was willing to promote, that was also his grandfather¡¯s business. His great-grandfather probably would not directly interfere. At most, he would make a will to let his father be favored.

    One had to know that directly passing the inheritance rights to her grandson would really make her son lose face, how humiliating was this? Even though she had no impression of her great-grandfather, she also felt that it was strange that a person who had worked in the business world for so many years would never do such a thing!

    However, even though she could think of so many things, she still felt that her father was the best person in the world, so he would not do such illegal things. Therefore, she had always epted this family business of hers with a peace of mind.

    Now that she thought about it, back when her grandfather and her second uncle were being aggressive, her father had indeed been tolerant. Even in her previous life.., her father had also caused the Lu family to go bankrupt because he was soft-hearted enough to let her grandfather and second uncle interfere and collude with Wen bin. In this life, if it were not for her strong counterattack, her father would have also been so indulgent. It was only because¡­ ! He had a little bit of guilt? !

    But¡­

    No matter what, this was her father.

    She had always respected her father, and her father had tried his best to act as a qualified and great father in front of her. She could not really let him know that the mistakes he had made were dug up just like that.

    It was enough that he could enjoy the feeling of being respected and respected so happily.

    If it was really exposed..

    She could not imagine whether her father would be able to ept it!

    Until now.

    She really felt that she could not win against Mo Xiuyuan.

    She thought that she had caught him in his despicable ways, but in the end, it was her who was in a bad state.

    She turned around and looked outside the room. Mo Xiuyuan pushed the door open and entered.

    He nced at her and did not say anything. He started to pack some of his things. He did not pack much and probably thought that he woulde back.

    In the Silent Room, Lu man man said, ¡°Nanyue Chun said that your stomach ailment is acting up.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand that was packing his things stiffened. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You should take care of your body. You¡¯re the only one left in your family. Since you¡¯ve already decided to live your life for Ah Li and for your mo family, you should take care of yourself.¡±Lu man said calmly, her emotions were calm.

    ¡°What did Nan Yue Chun say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, she just said that your body isn¡¯t well and she asked me not to treat you like that.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her as if he did not quite believe what she said.

    It was clear that just before he went out, their children were at daggers drawn.

    Was it his imagination now? !

    He did not think that Lu man was so difficult to get close to.

    ¡°Oh right, you should stay in the capital for a while longer. Butler Wang is over there, so he can treat your stomach. You Don¡¯t have to rush back,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about the child.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡±

    ¡°At least let us give each other some time to digest it. So many things have happened so suddenly. Since I can¡¯t escape, and since you won¡¯t let me go, I don¡¯t want to be awkward, silent, or even filled with rejection every time we meet. ¡°So I need time to adjust myself, and your appearance will make it impossible for me to really calm down!¡±Lu Man¡¯s emotions were really stable when she said these words, moreover, she was very serious. ¡°While you are away, I will continue to treat the psychiatrist. I said that if you don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t die, and I will live very seriously.¡±

    He did not know if he should be d that Lu man was not a person who lived only for love.

    He said, ¡°I will take good care of my body.¡±

    He seemed to be promising her that he would also live very seriously!

    In fact.

    If she could not take good care of her body, it was not that important to her whether she wanted to live well or not, it was just an excuse.

    In order toply with him, she smiled sincerely and said, ¡°Then take care of your body. Take Care.¡±

    When she chased him away, she had used this kind of gentle tone.

    No matter what Lu Man was thinking in her heart.

    To be able to be so kind and pleasant, to him, it was already very satisfying.

    All he wanted was to be able to see her within his reach.

 Chapter 1768

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Chapter 88, it turned out that he was only ostracized</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yue Chun left Wen City.

    They left at 5 pm and the ne left at 6 pm.

    In that case, she was the only one left in the ward, along with a series of medical staff who apanied her.

    She actually did not like the medical staff to apany her like this, but she did not want to cause a conflict with Mo Xiuyuan.

    At least if he was obedient, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry toe back, and she wouldn¡¯t have to face him so often.

    Dinner time.

    It was custom-made for her by the hospital¡¯s high-ss kitchen.

    No matter how anorexic she was, three meals a day was essential, even if she vomited her heart out every time.

    She looked at the nutritious food in front of her.

    Seeing the staff in front of her actually seemed a little uneasy.

    Because of her and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ¡°Special¡±status, others would be afraid of her.

    She expressed that she could now calmly ept that Mo Xiuyuan really had a high status.

    She picked up her chopsticks, sat on the hospital bed, and started eating.

    She picked up a piece of green vegetable and ate it.

    The nurse had already prepared a trash can next to her, preparing the vomit that she would have every time she ate. Surprisingly, Lu Man did not have any nausea this time, even she was very surprised, even though she did not know the taste of the food.., but there was really no physiological vomiting.

    Everyone looked at her in surprise.

    She picked up a piece of chicken and chewed.

    She really did not feel any nausea.

    Everyone in the hospital bed held their breath, as if they could not believe that Mrs. Mo had suddenly stopped vomiting. Before themander left, she did not feel the slightest bit of vomiting when she ate. It felt like a miracle.

    Lu Man also felt like a miracle had happened to her.

    She forced herself to eat a whole bowl of rice and enough meat and vegetables without any appetite.

    After she finished eating, the doctor rushed over.

    Many of the symptoms of pregnancy also came and went quickly. For example, pregnancy was very magical. Some people might only be pregnant for a day or two before suddenly disappearing. Could it be that Mrs. Mo was like this? After about two weeks of anorexia during pregnancy, it suddenly disappeared miraculously.

    ¡°No feeling of vomiting? It¡¯s just that your appetite isn¡¯t very good?¡±The doctor confirmed the answer again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then we will continue to persevere for a period of time. When your appetite is eptable, don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s good as long as it¡¯s appropriate. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the nutrition of you and the fetus. We will absolutely guarantee it,¡±the Doctor said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded obediently.

    ¡°Usually, this kind of situation has a tendency to improve. Mrs. Mo, you must rx more. Your mood can easily affect your appetite. This is also the case for normal people, not to mention that you are in an emergency period. ¡°If you have any needs, you must bring them up in a timely manner. If our hospital can meet them, we will definitely do our best to meet them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°As for the psychiatrist, I suggest that you continue to follow up for a few more days. Just treat it as if you¡¯re in the hospital. It¡¯s also good to relieve your boredom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I Won¡¯t disturb you, Mrs. Lu. Later, I will infuse a certain amount of nutrient fluid ording to the nutrients you¡¯ve ingested. Until the nutrients you¡¯ve ingested canpletely meet your body¡¯s needs, there¡¯s no need to carry out the infusion anymore.¡±

    ¡°Can I be discharged from the hospital by then?¡±

    ¡°The assessment will be based on your recovery. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Mo. if you really recover, I will discharge you from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. Rest well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Doctor left.

    After eating dinner, Lu Man stood up from the hospital bed and started walking.

    She walked very slowly.

    She had been lying there for too long, and even when she walked, she felt weak.

    Actually, she really did not know why she could eat all of a sudden!

    It was really because Mo Xiuyuan had already left that her body did not instinctively reject him so strongly..

    As expected.

    It rejected him very much, Mo Xiuyuan.

    ..

    The next day.

    Gu Xin woke up early.

    Gu Zhengying and Wang Wei did not usually sleep in. When they saw Gu Xin dressing herself up so early in the morning and preparing to go out for breakfast, they were a little surprised.

    ¡°Where are you going today?¡±Gu Zhengying asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu zhengying came to a realization. ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    She hated old man Gu¡¯s normal expression when he acted like she had been stupid all her life.

    Did she need to act so exaggerated when she was doing something seriously? !

    ¡°Then eat more. Don¡¯t be hungry,¡±Gu Zhengying said with concern.

    ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry about me. You can eat by yourself,¡±Gu Xin said impatiently as she ate her breakfast.

    She suddenly wanted Wang Wei to give birth to the little bun as soon as possible. Old Man Gu¡¯s annoying personality made him even more naggy since he didn¡¯t go to work. It was best to have one more persone out earlier so that he could share the burden for her.

    She finished her breakfast in two or three bites.

    After she finished eating, she went straight out the door.

    She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she went to the garage and drove a small car by herself.

    Many things in the past should be put down when they should be put down. She wouldn¡¯t endure and be injured like man man. She felt ufortable looking at man man, so she wanted to take the lead and start over.

    When she first drove out the door, she was a little slow.

    In her mind, many images of the car crash would also appear.

    Fortunately, because she was not very good at driving, when she was fully focused, those images gradually disappeared.

    She parked her car under the television station and went to work.

    She went just in time for the rush hour. Everyone looked at her and gave her all kinds of looks.

    What was there to see? !

    I¡¯m just a little bit darker, what are you looking at? !

    She walked into the elevator unhappily and pressed her own floor.

    She didn¡¯t know if her office was still hers. She wondered if she should go to the manpower department first to report so that she wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed when the elevator arrived. After thinking for a while, she decided to go out, anyway, when she pushed open the office door and sat down with other people, all she had to do was apologize and say that she was in the wrong ce.

    It was not a small piece of meat.

    She walked to her ¡°Own¡±office.

    The secretary outside the office hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Did she f * cking push it open or not? !

    She gritted her teeth and pushed it open.

    When she pushed it open, there was no one inside.

    It was clean, and it looked like someone cleaned it every day.

    She walked in. There were no changes insidepared to when she left. If there really was someone else sitting in this ce, it should have changed. After thinking about it, she finally sat in her original office chair.

    It was the first time she felt sofortable.

    She enjoyed herself for a while.

    Someone suddenly knocked on the door and entered the room.

    She looked at her secretary. Before she could speak, her secretary suddenly burst into tears with red eyes. Her acting skills were like the rhythm of a movie queen.

    ¡°Manager Gu, You¡¯re finally back. I thought I was going to be resigned soon. You know I have my elders, my children, and my brothers and sisters to take care of. I Can¡¯t lose this job. You Can¡¯t just leave like that. You shouldn¡¯t treat me like this¡­ wah¡­¡±

    What on earth did she do.

    The secretary burst into tears.

    She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles in this position.

    Could it be that this position was no longer hers.

    She awkwardly tried her best to remain calm as she stood up from her seat. Then, she tiptoed away from her desk and approached the secretary.

    The secretary was crying her eyes out. When she saw manager Gu suddenly approach her, she stopped crying. ¡°Manager Gu, what are you doing?¡±

    Gu Xin tugged at her secretary and asked softly, ¡°Is there someone else sitting in this office?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it still my office?¡±Gu Xin confirmed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The secretary nodded like a spring onion.

    ¡°Then why are you crying? !¡±Gu Xin cursed. ¡°I thought I was sitting in the wrong office and was feeling awkward!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m crying because you were irresponsible. You left just like that. The television station is so busy now. Everyone is busy. It¡¯s just me, just me. I¡¯m just like an idle person. I feel guilty even with this sry, but no one has arranged any work for me. If you don¡¯te back, President Zhai will suddenly find out that there¡¯s an idle person like me in the television station. It¡¯ll be strange if I¡¯m not fired!¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    It was just a small matter.

    ¡°Manager Gu, you won¡¯t leave this time, right? You Won¡¯t leave without saying a word, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯mcking calcium? I like to skip around. Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t leave this time, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll suddenly lose my job.¡±Gu Xin sat back in her seat casually, suddenly, she felt a little mncholic. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can do. You said that if Zhai an really forgets about us, if she really remembers, we can¡¯t be fired¡­¡±

    The moment she heard the word ¡®fired¡¯.

    The secretary could not remain calm again.

    Why did she follow such an unreliable manager.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You Cry the moment youe in. It¡¯s like you¡¯re in mourning. It¡¯s too unlucky. Go out and make me a cup of coffee. Come in. I want to think about what I should do next.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The secretary nodded and went out.

    Not long after, she made a cup of coffee and came in.

    Gu Xin turned on herputer and stared at it in a daze.

    What could she do? !

    ording to the usual practice, shouldn¡¯t she inform manpower that she was already at work? Then, she would ask manpower to remind Zhai an what she should do now. Although it was Zhai an who asked her toe to work yesterday.., however, he was now the person-in-charge of three listedpanies. If he was not careful, he might have forgotten about her.

    Just as she was about to call the manpower department¡­

    The secretary rushed in and was a little agitated.

    Gu Xin frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    ¡°CEO Zhai said that he wants you to go to his office.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s CEO Zhai. Manager Gu, hurry up and go. You must take all the work that CEO Zhai has instructed you to do. I will do my best to help you.¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    It was as if they really wanted to sell themselves.

    She ruthlessly cleaned the coffee in front of her. Then, she took a deep breath and went to Zhai an¡¯s office.

    She knocked on the door.

    A deep and familiar voice came from the office. ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    Oh.

    She waited quietly at the door.

    The secretary outside looked at her, smiled, and called out to her.

    Gu Xin nodded and could not help but ask, ¡°Is there anyone else inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the manager of the nning department is reporting on his work. He only went in a few minutes before you arrived. It should be temporary. He did not make an appointment for President Zhai in advance. Manager Gu, sit here for a while. I¡¯ll see you when President Zhai is done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stand for a while. It shouldn¡¯t be too long.¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡±When the Secretary said these three words, there was clearly something wrong with her expression.

    She could not tell with her eyes, but after waiting for more than two hours, she finally understood the meaning of her embarrassed expression.

    She waited all the way.

    She waited for two and a half hours.

    The door of Zhai An¡¯s office opened. The manager of the nning department walked out with his head lowered. Gu Xin looked at his expression and nced at Zhai an who was sitting inside. The atmosphere was clearly not very good. Did she still need to go in now? !

    ¡°Manager Gu, please wait for a while. I will inform you immediately.¡±

    The secretary probably felt that she had waited too long. She was so fast that she did not even manage to stop her when the girl went in.

    After entering, she came out and said, ¡°CEO Zhai wants you to go in.¡±

    Gu Xin braced herself and went in. There was a standardized smile on her face. ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    Zhai an was lowering her head to process the documents.

    When she heard her voice, the tip of the pen paused for a moment. Then, she calmlymented on her point of view and said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin sat opposite him obediently.

    Zhai an continued to write his stuff.

    Gu Xin did not know what he was writing. In any case, he looked very serious.

    It had to be said that Zhai an looked really handsome when she was working seriously.

    Her eyshes were long, her skin was delicate, her nose bridge was straight, her lips were well-shaped, and her tongue was very beautiful. Even her hand that was writing seemed to be biased by God.

    She could not help but take out her hands and ws to take a look.

    Indeed,paring people was infuriating.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±zhai an called out to her.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin looked up.

    The moment she looked up, she realized that her mind was elsewhere. She saw that he had already finished processing the document in his hand and seemed to have called out to her a few times.

    She quickly put her hand down. ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    Then she smiled.

    It was said that the workce was meant to beughed at.

    ¡°This is thetest celebrity interview program that the television station is nning. The overall n for the program is already in this n. You will be in charge of the nning of this program.¡±

    ¡°I will be in charge?¡±Gu Xin felt that Zhai an had found the wrong person.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with the production team for so long. You¡¯ve been working in the television station for almost a year. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to be in charge.¡±

    Who the F * ck said it was not difficult!

    She lowered her head and flipped through the thick proposal. She looked at the densely packed words.

    What the hell was written on it? !

    And it was written in professional English. She could not even understand it!

    ¡°The regr schedule for this program is two monthster. It will take over from the current Bai Jia Shuo. Bai Jia Shuo said that the viewership ratings of the various television stations were not high during the same period of time, so they had to rece it with other shows. Time is a little tight, so you have to pay attention to your own ns.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Xin agreed in a daze.

    She had no choice but to agree. In her mind, she suddenly thought of what her secretary had said. What if she was fired? !

    ¡°Go out and get busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin got up and left.

    When she left, she closed the door for Zhai An.

    When she closed the door, she saw that he was working on hisputer. She felt that Zhai an was really far away from her.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    Why did she bump into Zhai an¡¯s mother, Wen Qing.

    Wen Qing was obviously here to look for Zhai an. It was her first day back to work and Zhai an had called her up. She was really lucky.

    ¡°Gu Xin?¡±Wen Qing looked at her and narrowed her eyes. She then nced at Zhai an¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Zhai. Long time no see.¡±Gu Xin was full of smiles as she took the initiative to please her.

    Wen Qing felt that her face was cramping up.

    ¡°Are you here to look for CEO Zhai? He¡¯s here. Coincidentally, there¡¯s no one inside,¡±Gu Xin continued. Her voice was very soft and gentle.

    As the saying went, a wise man submits to circumstances. Why would she make things difficult for her boss¡¯s mother.

    The warmth felt that not only was her face cramping, but her entire body was cramping.

    Was this Gu Xin reborn or had her bones changed? It was simply creepy.

    She looked at Gu Xin and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Are you having a seizure?¡±

    You¡¯re the one having a seizure!

    Your entire family is having a seizure.

    Gu Xin could not hold back her smile and said, ¡°Mrs. Zhai said that I had a seizure, so I¡¯m going to leave now. Mrs. Zhai, please help yourself.¡±

    Then, she floated away.

    She quickly floated away.

    She looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back affectionately.

    She had really run into a ghost.

    Had Gu Xin changed her personality or¡­ was she sick? !

    Who Cared.

    She turned around and pushed Zhai an¡¯s office away.

    Zhai an looked up at her mother. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, are you nning to die from exhaustion at Work?¡±

    ¡°Some things have not been going well recently, so I have been working overtime.¡±

    ¡°Just a little more? !¡±The warmth on her face changed, ¡°How long has it been since Ist saw you? Every time I asked you to go home, you would say that you were working overtime. I heard from my secretary that you have been up for several nights. Are you prepared to suddenly die in the office and then be judged as the best model worker? ! Do you want me to worship you in front of your sign every day ? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Zhai an really could not win against her mother, so she chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Are you free tonight?¡±The warmth came straight to the point.

    ¡°Since you have already said so much, I have to be free even if I¡¯m not free!¡±

    ¡°I have arranged a blind date banquet for you tonight. Don¡¯t say no to me.¡±

    Zhai an really wanted to reject him, but she knew that her mother would be furious if she rejected him now. Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Be more serious. Mom has helped you choose a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so perfunctory with me.¡±

    ¡°I will talk to him properly,¡±Zhai an promised.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±She said gently, ¡°Let me tell you, Zhai An, don¡¯t think that you are a rich man and call yourself a bachelor. At most, you are a second-hand man. Second-hand diamonds are not worth much. Don¡¯t ask for too much!¡±

    Who would judge their own son like that? !

    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid that you will drag me down with you if you work overtime all night!¡±Wen Qing said bluntly.

    Zhai an was really speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Lu Man Man,¡±Wen Qing suddenly said. Her voice was not as aggressive as before, and she seemed a little helpless.

    ¡°Are you going to visit man man?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wen Qing sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to apany him?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going to visit her. Don¡¯t worry. Your mother knows what to do.¡±

    ¡°Man Man is really a good person,¡±zhai an repeated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I can see it with my eyes.¡±Wen Qing red at her son. Her dissatisfaction with him had reached its peak recently, so her tone was naturally not good.

    Zhai an did not want to push herself against the knife.

    ¡°Remember to be on time tonight. 6:30 pm. Don¡¯t bete. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Wen Qing did not forget to remind her before she left.

    ¡°Take care, Mom.¡±

    Wen Qing left Zhai an¡¯s office.

    When she entered the elevator, she had just reached the first floor when the elevator was pushed open.

    Gu Xin looked at the Wen Qing inside.

    She did not feel good.

    Should she enter or should she enter or should she enter? !

    ¡°Do you want toe in?¡±Wen Qing asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Xin returned to her senses and went in.

    Wen Qing looked at Gu Xin and couldn¡¯t help but say in disdain, ¡°If you¡¯re half as good as Lu Man Man, I can be a little relieved.¡±

    Hearing Wen Qing¡¯s words, countless F * cking curses floated above Gu Xin¡¯s head.

    Whether she was good or not, it was none of her business.

    At most, you and I are now the boss¡¯s mother, acting like her mother.

    She pretended not to hear it.

    She even had an idiotic smile on her face.

    The elevator reached the office floor.

    Gu Xin walked out.

    The moment she closed the door, her brain suddenly went haywire again and she said, ¡°Lu Man Man was so good, but wasn¡¯t she still abandoned by your nephew? !¡±

    Then, Gu Xin saw that Wen Qing¡¯s expression was extremely bad.

    Luckily, the elevator door closed quickly.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and felt that she would never be able to change her impulsive behavior.

    She got up and went to the human resources room to get the files.

    It was very important to n a program and select the talents in the working group.

    ..

    Wen Qing went to Lu Man Man¡¯s ward.

    At that time, Lu Man was eating lunch.

    She did not eat much, but she did not eat much either.

    Wen Qing had heard that she had anorexia during pregnancy, right? !

    Didn¡¯t she look like she was eating well?

    However, she had to admit that she had lost a lot of weightpared to when she had seen her before.

    It made her heart ache a little.

    In fact, Lu Man did not expect Wen Qing to appear in her ward alone.

    Warmth was still the same warmth.

    She did not feel that time had left too many traces on her face. During this period of time, everything had probably settled down. Whether it was Mo Xiuyuan or Zhai an, they had more or less made her less anxious, she looked a little better. Compared to the Pale Lu man now, she was really glowing.

    ¡°Auntie,¡±Lu Man took the initiative to call her.

    She nodded warmly and smiled. ¡°Auntie is here to see you.¡±

    She used the word ¡®auntie¡¯.

    Lu Man smiled. At that moment, she did not want to argue with her. She only said, ¡°Have you eaten lunch? The food here is not bad. Do you want to try it together?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n toe at this time, but it was dyed. Then I will respectfully follow your orders and eat with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Then, she asked the staff to prepare an extra set of bowls and chopsticks.

    The two of them sat at the small dining table in the ward and ate.

    While eating, Wen Qing helped her pick up the food.

    Lu Man smiled and said thank you, and also ate the food that she picked up for herself.

    After the two of them finished eating lunch.

    Wen Qing apanied Lu man to take a walk outside.

    This ce was built on a mountain, and the greenery was very good. Even if they had already arrived at Wen City in the rtively hot summer, they would not feel too hot walking under the shade of the trees at noon.

    The two of them walked for a while and sat in a pavilion.

    The wind was very cool, making people feel veryfortable.

    ¡°When does the doctor say that you can be discharged from the hospital?¡±Wen Qing asked her.

    ¡°If there are no idents, you should be able to leave this week.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, it¡¯s better to fatten yourself up when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Man Man, actually, I know that you¡¯ve been wronged,¡±Wen Qing said helplessly and sighed. ¡°No one expected that things would develop like this in the end.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled and did not interrupt.

    Not interrupting was not tacitly agreeing with Wen Qing¡¯s words, but she did not want to be entangled in this matter anymore.

    ¡°Ah Xiu¡¯s parents passed away early, and her rtives were Ah Li, Zhai An, and me. Ah Li¡¯s death was a great blow to him, but he had no choice but to shoulder the heavy burden of the family. ¡°Auntie knows all the things that you¡¯ve experienced during this period of time. In fact, she wanted to visit you a long time ago, but she was always hesitant and did not know how to face you. She always felt that our mo family owed you,¡±Wen Qing took the initiative to hold Lu Man¡¯s hand, she said amiably, ¡°I won¡¯t advise you to understand Ah Xiu¡¯s difficulties. You shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. You¡¯re a good girl. Back then, you, Gu Xin, and my son, Zhai An, were childhood sweethearts. I hoped that Zhai an would like you, but in the end, I still fell in love with that firewood girl, Gu Xin. It hurt me both physically and mentally. ¡°Later, when I heard that you and Ah Xiu were married, I was really gratified. I felt that Ah Xiu was lucky to have found you.¡±

    ¡°The child in Your Belly Is Xiu¡¯s first child. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it¡¯s very important to Xiu. Aunt really hopes that you can give birth to it properly. It can also be considered as an exnation to Xiu¡¯s parents.¡±. ¡°At that time, when Xiu¡¯s parents died, I was the one who brought Xiu and Li to be buried. At that time, I made a promise to my eldest brother and sister-inw before their graves. I must restore our mo family¡¯s power. I must let Xiu and Li find their own happiness and apany them in getting married and having children.¡±. Man Man, consider it as aunt begging you. Give birth to the child and live well with Ah Xiu. He really won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll still call you aunt,¡±Lu man said.

    When she heard this, her heart turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give birth to this child properly. At that time, I thought about not wanting this child because I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect him. I was afraid of bing a sacrifice. But now, I also understood that no matter what the future of this child would be like, I could at least give him the right to live. I wouldn¡¯t be so selfish as to deprive him of his right to life just because I felt that I wasn¡¯t strong enough. I would let this child be born safely.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re a smart child.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, I really wish that I could be a little silly. ¡°If I¡¯m a little silly, I can just think that at least Mo Xiuyuan likes me. That¡¯s why we¡¯re not married, so even if he¡¯s acting outside, he can lie to himself and others.¡±. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t be that silly and sweet. I deeply know what Mo Xiuyuan is doing to me now, and what I¡¯m enduring.¡±Lu man looked at the warmth in her eyes, looking at her sad and helpless look, she said, ¡°As Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s only elder, I sincerely hope that you can persuade him. A melon that is forcefully twisted will never be sweet.¡±

    Wen Qing looked at Lu man and looked at her determined look.

    In the end, she nodded. ¡°I will try to persuade him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it will be effective. Because whatever Xiu does is not based on emotion.¡±

    ¡°But this thing is,¡±Lu man was very certain.

    Feeling helpless and warm, she sighed heavily.

    She had only heard about how much Xiu liked Lu man, but she seemed to be able to feel it.

    With his personality, as long as he was tempted, it would be something that wouldst a lifetime.

    It would definitely be something that wouldst a lifetime.

    If he really lost Lu Man Man, he did not know what Xiu¡¯s future would be like..

    Was he a walking corpse? !

    He felt a pain in his heart.

    Ever since Xiu was young, he had been traumatized and traumatized. She did not know how much space to describe it. She only knew that.., it was not easy for him to meet Lu Man Man. It was not easy for him to meet such a smart woman by his side. It made him look forward to the future like a normal person. Now..

    It was like this again.

    It was like this again.

    Wen Qing apanied Lu Man for the entire afternoon and left the hospital.

    She really did not know what their future would be like in the future.

    ..

    Gu Xin sat in her office and worked overtime.

    She drank cup after cup of coffee.

    Her secretary also worked overtime with her.

    It was not easy to make a show, especially for a newbie like Gu Xin.

    After Gu Xin received the program, the first thing she did was to decide on the staff.

    Luckily, the staff didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. It was as if they had made preparations beforehand and helped her to decide on the talent.

    After deciding on the talent.

    She sat down with her secretary to discuss the division ofbor.

    As they divided the work ording to the nning document, the Secretary had to patiently exin some of the professional English to her.

    Gu Xin took notes as she listened. She would also read a few sentences with the secretary so that she wouldn¡¯t beughed at if she couldn¡¯t pronounce them correctly.

    The two of them worked untilte at night.

    In a sh, it was already 8 pm.

    Gu Xin¡¯s back ached.

    The secretary was no better.

    She stood up and moved her stiff body. ¡°Let¡¯s Get off work and continue tomorrow. We can always work overtime for the next two months.¡±

    The secretary really wanted to remind her that sometimes, in order to produce a show, she had to work overtime for half a year.

    She was afraid that manager Gu would lose his fun and lose his job, so she quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get off work.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Let¡¯s go have dinner together. It¡¯s quite boring to be alone,¡±Gu Xin suggested.

    ¡°You¡¯re treating me?¡±The secretary blinked.

    ¡°Seeing how stingy you are, I¡¯ll treat you. What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m easy to raise,¡±the secretary said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not raising you.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    The two of them left the office and Gu Xin drove the secretary to the restaurant for dinner.

    She liked to eat steak.

    Moreover, she liked Zunshang steak the most.

    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them walked to their seats by the window.

    Before they arrived, their footsteps froze for a moment.

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Zhai?¡±The secretary called out to the person in front of her.

    Zhai an also saw them.

    Gu Xin was stunned for a second before she quickly said respectfully, ¡°CEO Zhai, what a coincidence.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal. We Won¡¯t disturb you,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°We just finished working overtime.¡±

    No matter what, they should let the boss know that they had worked hard.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    See? At least they had gained a good impression.

    Gu Xin and the secretary walked to another seat by the window.

    In fact, there was a distance between one seat and another. They were quite far away from each other.

    The secretary kept looking over with a curious face. ¡°Is that CEO Zhai¡¯s girlfriend? I didn¡¯t get a good look at her. I was too embarrassed to stare at her just now, but looking at her back like this, she has a good figure and a good temperament.¡±

    Gu Xin was facing away from the secretary, and her curiosity was piqued by the Secretary¡¯s words. She was too embarrassed to stare at others just now, so she could not help but turn her head back.

    She turned her head back.

    That woman did not get a good look at her, but her eyes met with Zhai an¡¯s.

    She quickly turned around, feeling a little guilty.

    ¡°Manager Gu, when did CEO Zhai have a girlfriend? I¡¯ve never heard of her. A bunch of girls in thepany are still staring at him, and now they¡¯re going to ruin his heart.¡±The secretary sighed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also a member of his harem.¡±

    Harem? Did he have to be so exaggerated? !

    ¡°Oh right, manager Gu.¡±The secretary¡¯s gossipy nature seemed to have taken a leap. ¡°Back then, you and CEO Zhai were married. Why did you two get divorced?¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so gossipy? This is a private matter.¡±

    ¡°We talk about private matters after work.¡±The secretary and Gu Xin had been together for a long time and knew Gu Xin¡¯s character. Hence, she was a lot bolder. She asked curiously, ¡°Actually, we are all very curious. What is the reason for your divorce with CEO Zhai? ! Is it really because you have an unforgettable feeling for Zhai Yi? But why does everyone feel that CEO Zhai is better than Zhai Yi!¡±

    ¡°How can I NOT ANSWER!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense like that.¡±The secretary pestered her. ¡°Satisfy the curiosity of the Harem Group.¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll let you harem group die of anger.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    ¡°Actually, everyone thinks that you¡¯re not good enough for CEO Zhai!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Lin Qiaoqiao!¡±Gu Xin called the secretary by her full name.

    Lin Qiaoqiao restrained herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all gossip.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to gossip about me! who asked you to gossip about me for no reason? How am I ugly when I look like this? !¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re ugly. It¡¯s just that CEO Zhai is more handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡±Gu Xin was furious.

    She was so angry!

    She thought that only ye Heng, that idiot, did not understand that she was not good enough for Zhai an. If that was the case, most people would think that she was better than Zhai an!

    Damn!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t be angry. In any case, there are not many people in this world who are good enough for CEO Zhai. You are still above most people,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao quickly added.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes and felt that what this person said made sense.

    Her mood immediately became better.

    ¡°Manager Gu, actually, the girls in our harem group have another thing that they are very curious about.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao lowered her voice and looked like a thief. ¡°Is CEO Zhai Good in that aspect?¡±

    ¡°What aspect?¡±

    ¡°What aspect do you mean between a man and a Woman?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao looked like she was gossiping.

    Gu Xin was speechless and her face was a little red. ¡°Can you not be so boring?¡±

    ¡°Please satisfy our curiosity. I Won¡¯t ask about anything else but this. I Won¡¯t tease you and CEO Zhai in the future, I swear,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said seriously, ¡°Actually, we both feel that CEO Zhai might not be good in that aspect, so he has always been single. That¡¯s why you gave up such a big piece of jade to look for a broken stone¡­¡±

    Could she use a nicer adjective? !

    Gu Xin felt that if she did not say it, Lin Qiaoqiao would not hurt her.

    She guessed that no matter what, Zhai an was her boss. She had the obligation to protect her boss¡¯s image. Moreover, it was the truth.

    She thought about the words and said, ¡°Very good. Zhai an is very good in that aspect.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to You? When we did it for the first time, we did it four times. Every time, it was very intense,¡±Gu Xin said, she seemed to be still thinking about the situation at that time. It felt like it was a long time ago, ¡°I was actually scared. Zhai an gave people the feeling that he was very weak in that aspect. Actually, I had the same thought as you guys. I even thought that he might be very imperfect. I really didn¡¯t expect his penis to be so big and so long¡­¡±

    Gu Xin gestured with her hand.

    As Gu Xin gestured, she saw the secretary winking at her.

    This girl¡¯s eyes must be cramping.

    What kind of expression was that.

    Lin Qiaoqiao could not hold it in any longer. She was afraid that manager Gu would blurt out all the details, but she was still gestured with her penis. The key was that manager Zhai was behind her.

    She suddenly got up from the table.

    Gu Xin really felt that it was not her eyes that were cramping, but her entire body.

    Just as she was about to burst into mes.

    She heard Lin Qiaoqiao suddenly call out, ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    She called out to her from behind.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She thought that at that moment, she only had one feeling.

    She had nothing to live for!

 Chapter 1769

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Chapter 89, Will you still love me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an elegant Western restaurant.

    Gu Xin felt that at that moment, the entire world fell silent.

    What was wrong with her to do such a life-threatening thing.

    What was wrong with her? Why did she want to tell everyone about her sleeping with Zhai an? She even wanted to tell them everything she knew!

    At that moment, she did not dare to turn her head.

    She looked at Lin Qiaoqiao as though she was petrified. Lin Qiaoqiao was so embarrassed that she could not say a word.

    She was obviously suffocating.

    She heard Zhai An¡¯s deep and maic voice from the roof of her building saying, ¡°It¡¯s been hard working overtime. This meal is on me. Help yourselves.¡±

    It turned out that she was here to treat them.

    Gu Xin really wanted to kill herself.

    She had never been so embarrassed in her life.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, CEO Zhai.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao quickly squeezed out a few words.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Then.

    Gu Xin felt the aura behind her fade away.

    She sighed heavily andy on the western dining table. She felt terrible.

    How was she going to face Zhai an in the future? !

    Lin Qiaoqiao watched as Chief Zhai left. When she saw Chief Zhai leave, did her ears turn red? !

    She could not see clearly. Anyway, she saw him leaving with that woman.

    She turned to look at manager Gu.

    Looking at manager Gu..

    She felt that there must be a hole in the ground at this moment. Manager Gu had really dug himself into it.

    The two of them remained silent.

    The delicacies were served.

    Gu Xin lost her appetite.

    Looking at the thing in front of her, she really wanted to knock herself to death.

    ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t be like this. Maybe CEO Zhai didn¡¯t hear what we were talking about?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao smiled awkwardly.

    If she didn¡¯t hear Lin Qiaoqiao, she wouldn¡¯t have such an expression.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t say anything.

    She looked like she had nothing left to live for.

    ¡°A person is like iron rice or steel. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao continued tofort her. ¡°No matter what, eat until you¡¯re full.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡±Gu Xin looked at the thing in front of her. ¡°I want to kill myself.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s not something that¡¯s bad for President Zhai. You were clearly praising President Zhai just now. Didn¡¯t you say that he was so old? Isn¡¯t that apliment?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao also gestured.

    ¡°Can you stop gestured? The more you gestured, the more I want to F * cking die,¡±Gu Xin swore.

    Lin Qiaoqiao did not say anything.

    Anyway, nothing she said couldfort manager Gu¡¯s hurt heart.

    She should just eat.

    She should just eat ruthlessly.

    By the way, the food in this restaurant was really delicious.

    It was a pity that manager Gu did not eat.

    Moreover, this meal was treated by CEO Zhai. As a member of the harem, it was something to be proud of!

    ..

    At a private hospital in the city center.

    When Lu Man was hospitalized after Mo Xiuyuan left, more and more people came to visit her.

    The Mo couple, Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan came over to apany her for a while and told her to take care of the fetus. They said that Mo Xiuyuan was busy and asked her to be more understanding.

    She only smiled and agreed with them.

    Mo Li also came along with the couple. After the couple left, she brought them to the ward and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Did that Coquettish B * Tch Nan Yuechun take Wang Zhong away?¡±

    Lu Man Man remained silent.

    ¡°I knew it must be that B * TCH. She Can¡¯t stand seeing you well. So she wanted to take everyone around you away. It was that B * Tch¡¯s bad idea that forced me to go back to my parents¡¯house. To think that my brother was so obedient to her. I¡¯m so angry.¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun took butler Wang away for your brother¡¯s health. He had a stomach attack and she wanted to bring butler Wang to the capital to help him recuperate.¡±

    ¡°That B * Tch is so good?¡±Moli did not believe her.

    Lu Man Man was toozy to exin.

    Moli saw that Lu man was not in the mood to talk to him and was a little displeased.

    She endured it and said, ¡°When are you discharged?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see the Doctor.¡±

    ¡°Will you still live in my brother¡¯s vi after you¡¯re discharged? Wang Zhong is not around, who will help you cook?¡±

    Lu Man was also stunned.

    However, she had not thought about this problem yet.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to return to your own vi? You¡¯re already divorced, yet you¡¯re still tied up like this. I Can¡¯t stand it if you don¡¯t feel wronged,¡±Moli said indignantly.

    Lu Man felt that it waspletely feasible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m leaving. My parents are waiting for me outside.¡±

    After Moli left, Lu Man Man was thinking about when she would be discharged from the hospital.

    She knew it very well.

    She had not suffered from anorexia during pregnancy for the past two days, and her body was getting better and better.

    Staying in the hospital waspletely useless.

    She thought for a while and called the doctor to tell him about the discharge.

    Actually, the doctor also thought that she could be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate. However, he did not receive any instructions from themander-in-chief, so he did not know what to do.

    She replied a few times and said that she would be able to leave the hospital after observing for a day or two if there were really no abnormalities.

    Lu Man Man thanked him.

    She had been taking better care of herself in the past two days.

    On the third day, the doctor came to check on her health again and agreed to let her leave the hospital.

    So, she called Gu Xin over to help her pack her things.

    Gu Xin skipped work in the afternoon and came over eagerly.

    As she helped her carry her simple luggage, she asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t your butler Wang all-rounder? Why didn¡¯t hee and help you? Why did he ask me to do the hard work?¡±

    ¡°He followed Mo Xiu to the imperial capital.¡±

    ¡°He was taken away just like that? !¡±Gu Xin could not ept the situation.

    Lu Man Man nodded, appearing very calm.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, that bastard.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mo Xiuyuan will hear us?¡±Lu Man Man and Gu Xin left the ward together.

    Gu Xin said proudly, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s in Imperial City, he¡¯s not afraid of being heard, unless he suddenly appears in front of us¡­¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly could not speak.

    Because she had really seen Mo Xiuyuan.

    She suddenly turned her head to look at Lu Man Man.

    Although Lu Man¡¯s expression did not change as much as hers, she still could not hold it in any longer and it became much dimmer.

    Mo Xiuyuan went forward and took the luggage in Gu Xin¡¯s hands. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    Of course, she knew what Lu Man was hinting at.

    So, when they reached the entrance of the hospital, Gu Xin drove away dejectedly in her own car.

    When she drove away, she saw Lu man get into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car.

    Mo Xiuyuan was clearly very protective of Lu Man. He was obviously very careful, but she did not know why he had be like this.

    After the two of them got into the car.

    The driver drove away.

    There was a ck car leading the way, and two ck cars were behind to protect them.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Lu Man did not speak, and Mo Xiuyuan did not speak either.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak, and Lu Man did not know how to speak either.

    Just like that, they quietly arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the end, they still picked her up and brought her back here.

    Fortunately, she did not tell her parents in advance that she was going back to live there. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin it.

    After the car arrived.

    Mo Xiuyuan helped her open the car door and reached out to hold her hand.

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment, but still reached out her hand.

    She touched her palm.

    Their palms were clearly warm, but at that moment, she felt a chill in her heart.

    They walked into the vi together.

    Wang Zhong was not there.

    There were a few chefs who cooked for her in the high-ss ward and the nurses who took care of her.

    She took a look and knew all of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arrangements.

    Mo Xiuyuan wanted to imprison her in his world, where he could reach her at any time.

    She sat on the sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on another sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Rest well after you get out of the hospital.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked up at him.

    They were so embarrassed that they couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a while,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°If you have nothing to do, you can stay here,¡±lu man said, ¡°You can¡¯t always be like this.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be stunned at that moment.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Lu Man to say such a thing.

    He had received a notice from the Doctor saying that Lu man had mentioned several times that she was going to be discharged from the hospital, asking for his opinion.

    In fact, he had known before that after he left, Lu man¡¯s anorexia during pregnancy miraculously disappeared. When he heard the news, he did not know how he felt, the feeling that he instinctively began to reject him.., he could not describe it.

    He just forced himself not toe back to Wen City, not toe back to see her, and to take good care of his body.

    However, after the Doctor said that Lu man was discharged from the hospital today, he finally put down what he was doing and took a special ne back to Wen City. After that, he apanied her to the hospital. He was actually afraid that she would not stay here after she was discharged, however, how was he going to bring her back..

    He was very selfish in the end.

    In the end, he was so selfish that he was afraid that once Lu man left, there would be no turning back.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest for a while,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man got up and left the living room.

    Mo Xiuyuan stayed in the living room alone. He just could not bear to leave.

    Even if it was just a little more time, he just didn¡¯t want to leave.

    The team of chefs and nurses that he brought back from the hospital started to do their own work at home.

    Lu Man went back to her room to rest for a long time.

    It was past 6 pm when the nurse went upstairs to ask her to eat. Only then did shee down.

    When she came down, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was still sitting on the sofa. He really didn¡¯t leave.

    If he hadn¡¯t left, so be it.

    She epted it.

    She walked towards the dining room.

    The dinner was even more sumptuous than the one at the hospital. It was also full of nutrients.

    After she sat down, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was still watching television on the sofa. It seemed that he didn¡¯t intend toe over.

    She asked the nurse, ¡°Aunt Zhang, has Mo Xiuyuan Eaten?¡±

    ¡°Themander hasn¡¯t eaten. He¡¯s been watching television on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Go and ask him toe over for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Aunt Zhang hurriedly went over to ask themander to eat.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Lu Man Man. He seemed to hesitate for a while before walking over and sitting not too far away from her.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan hade over, Lu man man picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks was a little nervous. He just looked at Lu Man and watched her pick up a piece of shredded beef and put it into her mouth. She chewed it and then swallowed it.

    After swallowing it, he didn¡¯t spit it out.

    He didn¡¯t dare to rx his tensed heart.

    He watched her take another piece of yam and eat it.

    One bite at a time.

    Although he ate slowly and slowly, there were no signs of nausea.

    He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy at this moment.

    He was rarely this nervous, afraid that something would suddenly happen in front of him.

    ¡°You eat,¡±Lu man said. As she spoke, she picked up a piece of steamed fish and ced it on his te.

    Lu Man was taking the initiative to pick up the food for him.

    The hand that was holding the chopsticks was really enduring.

    On the contrary, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Regarding Lu Man¡¯s initiative towards him, he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of waiting for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s response, so she started eating again.

    Mo Xiuyuan paused and ate the fish that Lu man had given him. Then, he followed Lu Man and ate dinner together.

    Although the dinner was very quiet, it did not seem to be as cold as before.

    After the two of them ate dinner, they sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while.

    While watching TV.

    Lu Man felt that the child was kicking her in the stomach.

    She stood up and walked for a while.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her slowly moving her feet in the living room.

    It had been seven months.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t look fat at all. On the contrary, she was thinner than before, except that her stomach was protruding. However, looking at her back, it was impossible to tell that she was already seven months pregnant.

    Lu Man walked for a while.

    Then, she came back and sat down.

    Her hand touched her belly as if she wasforting her.

    ¡°Can I touch it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man¡¯s fingers stiffened for a moment, then she nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat over and ced his warm big hand on her pregnant belly. At that moment, he really felt that the little guy inside was touching her.

    It was a little more noisy than before.

    Lu man man said, ¡°The Doctor said that I tend to give birth prematurely.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. He knew.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much earlier it will be, but I hope that the child can stay in my body for a longer time.¡±

    ¡°Even if you give birth prematurely, the child will always be by your side,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised.

    That¡¯s right.

    He let her take the child and live in his ¡°Pce¡±.

    She smiled faintly and did not speak.

    The child was finally quiet.

    Lu Man got up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to wash up. Will you stay tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°The ne leaves early tomorrow morning to go to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Then you should rest early too.¡±

    Lu Man got up and went back to the bedroom.

    She took a deep breath.

    She actually did not know how to get along with Mo Xiuyuan now. Should she cater to him or reject him, or should she be warm or silent.

    Anyway, they were not speaking from the bottom of their hearts.

    She might as well make both of them feel better.

    After she finished showering, she washed her hair.

    She sat in front of therge window in the bathroom and blew her hair.

    Her hair was a little long, and it was actually a little difficult for her to blow-dry her hair after showering.

    She had just picked up the hair dryer.

    The bathroom door was pushed open by someone.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man was actually only wearing a white bathrobe, which was draped loosely over her body. It was not particrly concealed, and she waspletely naked inside.

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan. Her eyes moved, but she did not seem to be against it. Instead, she calmly picked up the hairdryer and prepared to blow-dry her hair.

    ¡°Let me help you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man looked at him through the mirror.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her for a second. Then, he lowered his head and took the hairdryer from Lu Man¡¯s hand. Then, he started to gently blow-dry her hair.

    Mo Xiuyuan had also blown her hair before.

    At that time, she could still act coquettishly and act cute.

    But now, she was just enduring it.

    She sat in front of the big mirror and tidied up her white bathrobe, looking a lot more disciplined.

    After blowing on her hair.

    Lu Man got up from the stool.

    Mo Xiuyuan put the hairdryer on the spot.

    Since when did the two of them get along like this? It was either awkward or stiff.

    ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°Can I Hug You Again?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man nodded.

    Then she took the initiative to hold his neck and hug him.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t dare to hug her too tightly because he was afraid of squeezing her stomach. But at that moment, he still buried his head between her neck and smelled the shampoo and shower gel. It was a familiar smell.

    He really did not want to let go.

    He really did not want to let go of her.

    He really wanted her to be by his side all the time.

    The two of them had been together for a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally let go. ¡°You go and rest first.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at his appearance and suddenly stepped forward.

    A kissnded on his lips just like that.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan waspletely stunned.

    He only felt her soft lips and tongue on his lips, gently and gently.

    He only felt her familiar taste, constantly blooming between his lips.

    He really wanted to respond but was afraid of scaring her.

    He clenched his fingers tightly, controlling himself not to be too impulsive.

    He could not be impulsive.

    The kiss on his lipssted for a long time.

    Lu Man Man let go of him, a beautiful smile still on her lips. ¡°Xiu, do you like girls?¡±

    Xiu.

    She rarely, if ever, called him by this name.

    She always called him Mo Xiuyuan.

    She always called him Mo Xiuyuan..

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. His throat moved slightly, telling himself not to be so nervous.

    Actually, he wanted to say that as long as it was their child, he would like both boys and girls.

    He really did not ask for that much.

    He only hoped that they could have each other¡¯s children.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I feel that it might be a girl,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°Man Man¡­¡±

    ¡°Take a shower first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood in the bathroom in a daze for a long time. He really didn¡¯t know if what happened just now was an illusion or if it was an illusion. However, the touch on his lips was so obvious.

    He forced himself not to think too much and went to take a shower.

    Then, he quickly took a shower and came out.

    When he came out, Lu Man was sitting at the head of the bed, reading the parenting encyclopedia with a lightmp.

    Seeing hime out, she put the book aside.

    Mo Xiuyuan lifted the nket and went in.

    Actually, he was not very close to her, he was afraid that she would reject him.

    However, the moment Lu manid down, she leaned slightly towards him.

    His heartbeat was really a little erratic.

    He did not know how to ept the contrast that Lu man had brought to him at that moment.

    He dimmed the lights a lot more.

    The room was shrouded in a very warm hue, and he felt that it was still very warm.

    The two people who were sleeping did not speak, but in fact, they did not fall asleep.

    After lying down for a while.

    Lu Man suddenly reached out and held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to respond to her initiative.

    He only felt Lu man move closer to him and her body was on top of his.

    When he slept in the summer night, he wore a tight tank top and a pair of cotton pajamas.

    When she was close to him, he felt that his arms could touch her body, even the soft parts of her chest.

    She had lost a lot of weight, but during pregnancy, her chest had still developed a little.

    Lu Man¡¯s chest was not small to begin with, but now it seemed to be more¡­ juicy.

    His throat moved slightly.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Xiu, do you want to?¡±

    Yes.

    At that moment, her body was very obvious.

    Lu Man Man suddenly sat up from the bed and sat on hisp.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s loose pajamas, the cor of the pajamas had already slipped under her shoulder, her sexy and fair shoulder under the dim yellow light, it looked very criminal.

    ¡°The Doctor said that it¡¯s easy for me to give birth prematurely, and it¡¯s already past July. I can¡¯t have sex,¡±Lu man said. ¡°If you want, I can satisfy you in other ways.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    He pursed his lips tightly.

    He really didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    At that moment, Lu man had already bent down and kissed his lips again.

    The Quiet Night, the dark environment, the reaction that had been suppressed to the point of copse seemed to have be intense at that moment.

    He really did not know why Lu Man would be so proactive tonight.

    She would take the initiative and even have sex with him.

    He really did not expect it!

    He sat up from the bed, his slender hand supporting the back of her head, from passivity to initiative.

    His lips kept kissing hers, soft and sweet, irresistible.

    He hadn¡¯t kissed her like that in a long time.

    asionally, he would wake up wet.

    But in the end, it was just a wash, as if nothing had happened.

    He held her cheek with both hands, his lips on hers, and he couldn¡¯t get enough.

    He hadn¡¯t really thought about going deeper.

    He would not do such a thing at this time. He would not let her endure it just because of his own desires.

    He just really wanted to kiss her and then really kiss her.

    After the two of them let go of each other, they were panting heavily.

    Mo Xiuyuan was prepared to let himself calm down and then apany her to sleep.

    But Lu Man Man¡¯s hands were moving down irregrly.

    ¡°Man Man, there¡¯s no need,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, even though his breathing was rapid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Nanyue Chun probably won¡¯t be able to satisfy you properly during this period of time,¡±Lu Manman said bluntly.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan fell silent. At that moment, it seemed as though all the passion would disappear in this second.

    So what did she think of herself? !

    Because Nanyue Chun¡¯s current physical condition was unable to sleep with him, so she used herself to satisfy him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s fingers were a little stiff.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Then go to sleep.¡±

    She got up from his body.

    She looked very calm and did not force or feel disappointed.

    So everything that she had done to him just now was just to go against her own will and try her best to please him? !

    He could feel the pain in his heart.

    And without her body temperature, his heart was really much more empty.

    He just watched Lu man lying next to him.

    Lying next to him, she seemed to be sleeping peacefully.

    He got up and went to the bathroom.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he was trying to calm his body or his heart.

    He took a cold shower.

    He was calm for a long time.

    After he was calm, Mo Xiuyuan came out of the bathroom.

    When he was lying on the nket again, Lu man could feel his cold aura.

    In the dark.

    They fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked, ¡°Is there anything you want me to do?¡±

    It turned out that he knew that she was not asleep.

    Lu Man was silent for a while, then turned around and faced him.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at him tightly.

    Their eyes met, but they were as calm as water.

    Lu Man¡¯s Beautiful Lips moved slightly. ¡°Nanyue Chun told me about my father.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stiffened.

    ¡°I misunderstood you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and did not reply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He did not need her thanks.

    He didn¡¯t need to thank him in this way.

    If they were still a family, they wouldn¡¯t treat each other as strangers.

    ¡°My dad is living a good life now. I hope that he can continue living like this. I hope that you can help me hide the things that happened to him,¡±Lu man said softly, ¡°When a person reaches a certain age, they are afraid of losing. They are afraid of losing everything that they have.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Sleep early. You still have to leave early tomorrow morning.¡±After Lu Man finished speaking, she turned around andy down.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her back.

    Slowly, his slender arms wrapped around him in his embrace.

    Lu Man did not push him away. Instead, she obedientlyy in his embrace, trying to get herself to sleep.

    ¡°Man Man, can you still love me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.

    Lu manman shook her head.

    Probably not.

    After living to her current state, the heavens had given her an extra chance to live her life, but it was still yao who made the same mistake. She also wondered if she had loved too much.

    ¡°I love you very much,¡±he said, word by word.

    He held her tightly in his arms.

    He would rather believe that her shaking of her head just now was just saying that she didn¡¯t know.

    Rather than.

    Not Love.

 Chapter 1770

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Chapter 90: being scolded on the spot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    When Lu Man woke up.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already left.

    There was nothing around him.

    In the end, they still ended up with this identity.

    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    On her neck, there was another very shallow Hickey.

    She wiped it.

    She didn¡¯t remember what she didst night, but it still left some marks.

    She washed up briefly, changed into a set of home clothes, and was ready to go out.

    When she went out, she suddenly saw a blue gift box on the headboard of the bed.

    She didn¡¯t remember seeing this kind of thing.

    After thinking for a while, she walked over and picked it up.

    She opened it.

    It was a pair of earrings.

    They were very bright diamonds. Even if the light wasn¡¯t particrly bright now, the dazzling light reflected from the diamonds could still be seen.

    Was this a supplement to her? !

    She smiled coldly and put the earring into the pile of jewelry.

    She did not even have the energy to take in those things now.

    She went downstairs.

    Downstairs, breakfast had been prepared for her.

    She ate it alone.

    It was tasteless, but she was used to living alone.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo,¡±Aunt Zhang, who served her breakfast, called her.

    ¡°Just call me Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Lu.¡±Aunt Zhang paused and said, ¡°When themander left this morning, he said that if you want to go anywhere, you can go for a walk. You Don¡¯t have to stay in the vi all day.¡±

    So now he was giving her freedom.

    ¡°He also said that if you feel a little unwell, you have to go to the hospital. Now, there¡¯s an ambnce waiting for you 24 hours a day. The hospital will also be ready at any time until you sessfully give birth.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°Themander is really good to you.¡±Aunt Zhang said, ¡°When he left, he especially told me to take good care of you. He also told me to chat with you more.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m a boring person and don¡¯t like to talk. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to talk. I¡¯ve been working as a nurse in the hospital for many years. It¡¯s my good fortune to be called by themander-in-chief to serve you in my previous life. I¡¯ll do my best to do better for you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°Actually, my status and yours are about the same as Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to apany me anymore. You can continue with your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Auntie Zhang replied and left.

    Lu Man ate her breakfast quietly.

    She thought that she would be able to live like this for a very long time in the future.

    ..

    At Wen Cheng television station.

    Gu Xin watched as the time on her show got tighter and tighter.

    However, there really wasn¡¯t much progress on the content.

    She was also on the verge of breaking down.

    Gu Xin held onto the schedule in her hands while Lin Qiaoqiao helped her organize it. She then checked it one by one, checking the progress of each segment. Those that werecking in progress were all marked with a red tick. After checking the red tick, Gu Xin took a look, 80% of the work was far from their expected progress.

    She suddenly felt like crying.

    She really didn¡¯t know why it was so difficult to push a job.

    Why did the people below find so many excuses and why they couldn¡¯t do things smoothly.

    As she looked up at the sky and sighed, Lin Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Manager Gu, please give us a reminder about the current progress before the meeting. It¡¯s really impossible for us toplete the task within the stipted time. During this period of time, CEO Zhai rarelyes to the television station, and everyone has bezy. You Can¡¯t rx at this critical juncture. Otherwise, if you can¡¯tplete the task, the first person to be criticized will be you.¡±

    ¡°I know that too!¡±! ¡°But it¡¯s not the first or second time I¡¯ve had a meeting.¡±. ¡°Every time I ask about the progress, the excuses are much better than mine. Every time I hear it, I¡¯m speechless and can¡¯t refute it. What do you want me to do? I¡¯ve had enough of this job. Can you give me some time off?¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, where did your initial passion go?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao was speechless.

    It was obvious that she was quite positive at the start.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath and forced herself to stay focused. ¡°I¡¯ve been informed that there will be a meeting in half an hour. If I¡¯m really kicked out of thepany, I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯m afraid that my old man will have high blood pressure and anger.¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao quickly nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send out a meeting notice right away.¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on.¡±Gu Xin waved her hand and picked up the schedule that she and her secretary had just organized.

    How could it be so difficult to take responsibility for a single task.

    When they were assigning tasks, everyone was clearly very motivated and they all said that they could do it. When it was time for work, how could they be so rxed? !

    She scratched her head and made herself drink some coffee.

    Half an hourter.

    In a small meeting room.

    A few managers were sitting together.

    Gu Xin took out the red tick-filled schedule in her hand. ¡°This is our current progress. Do you think we canplete the task given by the television station within the set time?¡±

    The office waspletely silent.

    Gu Xin really couldn¡¯t be so mean.

    She looked at the group of middle-aged executives who were much older than her and held back her anger. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about where our progress iscking and what difficulties we have to solve together.¡±

    Gu Xin decided not to make the atmosphere of the meeting too stiff.

    The few supervisors heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gu Xin asked Lin Qiaoqiao to put the project summary on the projector. She was ready tomunicate with them one by one.

    Just as she opened her mouth.

    The door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw Zhai an suddenly appear in the meeting room.

    In fact.

    Ever since that time in the restaurant, she had not faced Zhai An. Initially, she had been worried about how awkward it would be if she met her. In the end, she had thought too much, zhai an did not have so much time for her to meet her.

    At this moment¡­ alright.

    She was finally a little embarrassed.

    She pursed her lips.

    Zhai an sat across from her in the meeting room and said, ¡°Manager Gu, please continue. I¡¯m just here to listen to the progress of the program.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she began to exin, ¡°The content of the program is still in a very superficial summary. It doesn¡¯t really go deep into it. For example, the dialogue and interview with the celebrities are too perfunctory. There¡¯s no innovation at all. Moreover, the game in the interactive segment is not interesting at all. It¡¯s directly copied from the reality show. Let¡¯s not talk about the audience¡¯s aesthetic fatigue. I¡¯m tired of watching it.¡±

    The nning director of the content department lowered his head and looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Director Zhang, tell me your views on the content. I¡¯ll listen to your opinion too,¡±Gu Xin said to the content director in a calm tone. As she spoke, she nced at Zhai an.

    Zhai an lowered her head and flipped through a paper document that Lin Qiaoqiao had just given her. At the same time, she seemed to be listening to Gu Xin¡¯s meeting. She did not seem to be in a good mood.

    The content manager looked at director Zhai and said, ¡°Manager Gu, our content nning team has indeed tried our best. There are only five members in our team. Each of our colleagues is working overtime to search for Manuscripts Online. They are revising and innovating. You also know that celebrities are very sensitive. There are some questions that we can not ask. We only wrote such content after giving it aprehensive consideration. ¡°As for the game interaction, it¡¯s really not our team¡¯s strong point. We¡¯ve also applied for and supported the game nning of other programs. These are the two most effective interactive activities in the show. ¡°If manager Gu is really not satisfied, you can actually hand over the responsibilities to the program nning department of the television station. We can fully cooperate until everyone is satisfied. The key is that the other party is not enthusiastic about our program at all¡­¡±

    Gu Xin felt a headacheing on.

    It was really a headache.

    In any case, whenever she was in trouble, she would push it to another department, and the excuses were always different.

    Last time, she did not say that the other party¡¯s department was not enthusiastic.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°What manager Zhang means is that your current difficulty is that the department in charge of event nning is unable to give you absolute support, right? Do you need me to look for that department to negotiate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, manager Gu,¡±the content supervisor said hurriedly.

    Gu Xin nodded and picked up the notebook to write it down.

    The moment she started writing.

    Zhai an suddenly stood up from her seat.

    She looked at him in a daze, thinking that he had heard enough and was ready to leave.

    However, when she saw him take out the document in his hand, her expression turned cold. ¡°Manager Gu, You¡¯ve given me such a long time. Is this the schedule?¡±

    His tone was really heavy.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°We¡¯re having a difficultmunication now.¡±

    ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m wasting my time bying to this meeting of yours.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you to attend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also wasting your time!¡±Zhai an ced the document on the table.

    She was a little too strong.

    Hence, there was some noise.

    The Meeting Room was instantly silent.

    ¡°As the person in charge of the program, if you have to personally take charge of every project at the slightest difficulty, how fast do you think your progress can be? ! Just now, supervisor Zhang said that the nning department would not give you any support. I really want to ask supervisor Zhang when you went tomunicate with them, and what was the other party¡¯s reply Why did you have to tell me what kind of difficulties you encountered during the meeting Shouldn¡¯t you solve the problems as soon as you encounter them Is this the reason why you dragged your feet to this extent His voice was really cold.

    Gu Xin was shocked by Zhai an in front of her.

    She looked at the embarrassed supervisor of the content department and quickly said, ¡°Actually, we have already gone through a few drafts. Supervisor Zhang is also very diligent.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m directly denying your subordinates by criticizing them? ! Aren¡¯t you defending yourself by protecting them now?¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was cold and deep.

    Gu Xin bit her lip. ¡°I know that the progress of this program is much slower, and there are indeed many things that don¡¯t meet the requirements. We are also doing our best to speed up the progress¡­¡±

    ¡°Should I also remind you that what any enterprise or business group wants is not the process but the result?¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t care how much effort you have put in and how manyte nights you have worked. This can only be an emotional evaluation of you when the final project ends, but it is definitely not an absolute factor that will change whether this matter is sessful or not and whether it should be punished or not. And I really don¡¯t want to hear someone tell me that the reason for the dy in progress is because the difficulty can not be solved. ¡°If it¡¯s a problem that can not be solved, this is a problem that you should have thought of before, and not something that you should be talking about at the conference. The purpose of the conference is to distribute the results and to encourage innovation. Otherwise, meetings with other reasons are a waste of time!¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She really could not take the scolding anymore.

    This was the first time she saw Zhai an speaking so sternly to her and dismissing herpletely in front of so many people.

    ¡°Manager Gu, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to remind you that it¡¯s your problem if you can¡¯t manage your team well. I hope you can adjust your position properly.¡±Zhai an left after saying that.

    She left for a long time.

    The entire conference room was in a state ofplete silence.

    Zhai was always very serious. She would be meticulous in her work. However, she would never throw such a tantrum in front of so many people. She would even scold manager Gu directly and in front of her subordinates, it was actually a very disrespectful behavior. Most leaders would never choose this method.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    Gu Xin felt that she was not so heartless. She would probably cry herself into a mess on the spot.

    She took a deep breath and looked at the few supervisors sitting below her.

    She looked at the few supervisors and felt extremely awkward.

    She said.., ¡°CEO Zhai is right. We have held a lot of meetings and wasted them on the managers¡¯difficulties every time. ¡°As you can see, our progress is far from what I expected. ¡°Anyone who is the boss of this kind of thing will fly into a rage. I will take the criticism this time.¡±

    The managers still did not take the initiative to say a word.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°When we encounter difficulties, I hope that everyone cane down to look for me alone. As CEO Zhai said, some difficulties do not necessarily mean that you need me. In fact, you can do it yourself. I hope that everyone understands where they stand. We are a team, helping each other and understanding each other. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting ends here. After we go down, each supervisor will sort out the specific situation of the project that you are currently in charge of, including the time schedule. In the next meeting, I will only report who is behind and who is behind. ¡°If I don¡¯t have an absolutely good reason, I will ask for my resignation, including myself. If I don¡¯tplete the project nning within the stipted time, I will also resign.¡±

    The meeting room instantly became much more solemn.

    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±Gu Xin stood up and left.

    From the beginning to the end, she still did not throw a tantrum, but she seemed to have learned how to treat her subordinates.

    She was not being led by the nose by her subordinates.

    Instead, she needed to show her position and where her bottom line was.

    She was really a rookie in the workce and did not know anything.

    Back in the office.

    Zhai an¡¯s criticism and lesson to her would still surface in her mind every minute.

    He was right.

    But humans were emotional animals. She was not really heartless. Just because she said that she was not sad did not mean that she was not sad!

    Outside the room, Lin Qiaoqiao knocked on the door and entered.

    ¡°Manager Gu.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao brewed a cup of coffee with a fawning look on her face. ¡°Calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious on your face.¡±

    Gu Xin red at Lin Qiaoqiao.

    Lin Qiaoqiao ced the coffee cup in front of Gu Xin¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, CEO Zhai is right. Our progress has been dyed by those old men who take advantage of their seniority. It¡¯s difficult toe up with a reason now and then. CEO Zhai throwing a tantrum on the spot can also make those people more aware.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Of course I understand this principle.¡±Gu Xin picked up the coffee and took a sip.

    She took a sip and almost spat it out.

    ¡°F * ck, What Coffee did you make? It¡¯s so bitter.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this making you think of the bitter and sweet memories? Our good days areing!¡±Lin Qiaoqiao smiled sweetly.

    ¡°It tastes terrible.¡±Gu Xin put down the coffee. ¡°You can go out. I have to work.¡±

    ¡°Manager Gu, actually bitter coffee can refresh you. You might as well drink more,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t forget to remind him.

    Gu Xin frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that your real intention is to make me work overtime.¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao paused for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go out.¡±She didn¡¯t think that she would be able to go to work normally for the rest of the time.

    She lowered her head and buried her head in her work.

    Lin Qiaoqiao said with a nervous look on her face, ¡°I also thought of it. Didn¡¯t youpare CEO Zhai¡¯s measurements at the restaurant that time? ! Maybe he took the opportunity to take revenge on you. He didn¡¯t find a reason and just happened to catch you.¡±

    Gu Xin also felt that Lin Qiaoqiao was right.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be depressed, manager Gu. It¡¯s all because CEO Zhai was too ungenerous. Didn¡¯t he justpare his measurements? He didn¡¯t let us see him naked¡­¡±

    Gu Xin really felt that her luck was not very good.

    She quickly stood up and covered Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s mouth.

    That silly girl, Lin Qiaoqiao, did not close the door when she brought the coffee in.

    Then, she suddenly saw Zhai an appear at the door.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was still talking about taking off her clothes. was she really going to get her killed? !

    She quickly covered Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s mouth, and the coffee sshed all over her body.

    It was very hot.

    She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt.

    Her arm was full of coffee, and the pain made her want to swear.

    Could she not be so unlucky? !

    Could she not be so unlucky!

    Lin Qiaoqiao was also stunned by manager Gu¡¯s series of actions. Then, she saw director Zhai standing at the door, and she was speechless.

    Therefore, one should never say small words behind others¡¯backs.

    Never.

    It was a real lesson.

    ¡°Manager Gu, Are You Alright?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao reacted quickly and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±of course not.

    You look like a fool!

    Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s Red? !

    ¡°How is it?¡±Zhai an¡¯s familiar voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to the toilet to rinse it off,¡±Gu Xin said and rushed out.

    She rushed to the public toilet and used cold water to shower non-stop.

    She was only slightly better.

    When people were unlucky, they could really get into trouble just by saying a word.

    She looked at her red and swollen arms andmented.

    She felt that nothing was going well during this period of time.

    After she took a shower for a while, she returned to the office with a burning pain.

    Zhai an was still in the office.

    Lin Qiaoqiao did not know where she had gone.

    She was actually a little embarrassed. She smiled and called out, ¡°CEO Zhai.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her forehead and arms, which were even redder than before, and pursed her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not very serious. The coffee isn¡¯t too hot either,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Do you have any instructions for me? Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and get a notebook to write it down. Usually, secretary LIN will help me remember it. I can¡¯t really remember it myself.¡±

    Zhai an watched as Gu Xin hurriedly picked up her notebook and found a pen.

    The Burn was on her right arm.

    She would feel a little pain if she used a little strength.

    She endured it.

    Zhai an looked at her and said slowly, ¡°I came down to tell you that I don¡¯t want there to be any uncertainties regarding the program. There¡¯s still more than a month¡¯s time. I hope that you can reorganize your program¡¯s progress and the problems in this period of time. If you have any difficulties, I don¡¯t want to hear it from you at every meeting. You cane and look for me directly. ¡°My shift at the television station is not fixed. You can make an appointment with my secretary.¡±

    ¡°Okay, yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Take care of your own arm.¡±Zhai an looked at her swollen arm again.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    Zhai an turned around and left.

    Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    She thought that he was scolding her again.

    Was it true that all the leaders would give you a hard p and then give you a piece of candy to treat him badly.

    Indeed, Zhai an was an expert in management!

    This required emotional intelligence.

    Her emotional intelligence was indeed very low.

    As she thought about these things, she sat down in her office chair and prepared to reorganize her program as CEO Zhai had reminded her. Why did she stop moving forward!

    She had just ced her finger on the keyboard and typed two words.

    It hurt!

    She lowered her head and blew on her arm.

    It was a good and fierce scene.

    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she typed on the keyboard.

    She did not know if it was because she was fully focused, but she did not feel much pain after typing for a while.

    She typed for a while while writing down her ns and arrangements.

    Lin Qiaoqiao came in, still panting, ¡°Manager Gu, I went to buy the scalding medicine for you. I ran away. The scalding medicine that CEO Zhai mentioned is so damn hard to buy. I only found it after looking for a few streets. Quickly apply the medicine. Don¡¯t leave a scar!¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s panting. ¡°Zhai an asked you to buy the medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I thought you ran away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m such a disloyal person.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao looked very loyal.

    Then, she picked up the scalding ointment and carefully applied it on her.

    ¡°Be Gentle.¡±Gu Xin broke out in cold sweat from the pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very gentle¡­¡±

    ¡°It hurts! It Hurts!¡±Gu Xin could not help but scream.

    Lin Qiaoqiao really felt that it was a miracle that manager Gu did not cry after being scalded by the coffee.

    It was not easy for her to apply the ointment.

    Lin Qiaoqiao put the ointment into Gu Xin¡¯s bag, ¡°I bought two tubes. Take one home and remember to use it. I¡¯ll put the other one in my office. I¡¯ll wipe it for you every day. President Zhai instructed me to wipe Yao four or five times a day. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    After applying the ointment, she felt a cold sensation and did not feel the pain anymore.

    She turned around and prepared to work again.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was rather gossipy. ¡°Manager Gu, I think CEO Zhai treats you quite well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking about him!¡±Gu Xin was furious.

    Every time she talked about him behind his back, she felt that something bad would happen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say onest thing. When I went to buy the medicine, I felt that CEO Zhai¡¯s sudden outburst during the meeting was actually a demonstration. The meaning of a demonstration is to let you learn how to be a leader from him. This ispletely to help you. Manager Gu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything right now,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t Give Me Hope and let me down. I Can¡¯t take the blow right now.¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao pursed her lips.

    ¡°Get out. I¡¯ve sorted out my thoughts. Do a good job on the program. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all have to roll up our nkets and leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, manager Gu,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said hurriedly and walked out.

    Gu Xin ced her hand on the keyboard again and turned to look at the red marks on her arm and the cool ointment..

    Forget it.

    She buried herself in her work.

    She workedte into the night.

    Gu Xin had already drunk a few cups of bitter coffee and was so tired that she fell asleep in her office.

    Lin Qiaoqiao pushed open the door and saw manager Gu lying on his desk.

    Manager GU had indeed changed a lot. He would never be so concerned about something in the past. Even though the progress of the program was obviously behind schedule this time, manager Gu had actually put in a lot of effort. He had been working hard and wanted to do it well, it was just that not all of his efforts had resulted in results.

    She pulled out the Xia Liang quilt and gently ced it on manager Gu¡¯s body.

    She had just wrung the quilt when she looked up and saw director Zhai standing at the door.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was a little surprised.

    Director Zhai made a ¡°Shh¡±gesture and put it on his lips.

    Lin Qiaoqiao hurriedly nodded and walked out. She even closed the door for manager Gu.

    ¡°Director Zhai, you¡¯re still here at this time of Night?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao asked.

    ¡°I just finished working overtime and was preparing to leave. I saw that the lights in your office were on, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    They were not on the same floor, so how did they know that the lights in their office were still on? !

    Lin Qiaoqiao smiled. ¡°Manager Gu has been working on the program. A second ago, he was talking to me about something, so I slept for a while.¡±

    ¡°You guys take care of your health too. Get off work early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Take care, President Zhai.¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao looked at President Zhai¡¯s back. She felt that President Zhai was very concerned about manager Gu? !

    Inexplicably feel a lot of gossip..

 Chapter 1771

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Chapter 91, childbirth</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Day after day.

    Lu Man stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at her growing belly.

    She touched it.

    It had been more than eight months, thirty-five weeks.

    The Doctor said that she was prone to prematurebor, and that the baby should be out before thirty-seven weeks.

    She did not feel anything at first, but as it approached, she began to worry. At night, she would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night, and then she could not help but touch her belly. Only when she felt that it was still there would she feel at ease, however, she could not fall asleep for a long time.

    After Wang Zhong went to the imperial capital, he never returned.

    Moli would asionallye to the vi to take a look. Sometimes, she would mock and ridicule him. Sometimes, she would chat with her for a while as usual. After that, she would also curse Nan Yuechun and basically snatch Wang Zhong away from her.

    She did not know when it started, but Moli seemed to be relying more and more on Wang Zhong.

    When Moli was not around, Lu Man was alone most of the time.

    Her parents often went abroad because her father was not managing thepany. Every time they came back, they would bring her a lot of gifts. Most of them were children¡¯s clothes, and every time they came, her mother would leave with tears in her eyes, basically, she felt that she was too wronged and was ¡°Imprisoned¡±by Mo Xiuyuan in this ce.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan did not restrict her movements too much. She was just toozy to leave.

    Mo Xiuyuan woulde back whenever he had the time in the next two months.

    They did not talk too much, but there was no tension between them. On the whole, the two of them could continue to interact normally and calmly.

    Gu Xin seemed to be very busy during this period of time.

    When she was busy, she would call her and ask about her and her child¡¯s situation. Most of the time, she would hang up after a few sentences.

    Gu Xin said that one day, she would be tortured to death by this job.

    However, Lu Man felt that she would not be tortured to death. One day, she would thank her for everything that she was going through!

    She tidied up her clothes and went downstairs from the cloakroom.

    Aunt Zhang had lived with her for a period of time and they had be more familiar with each other. The two of them also had more topics to talk about.

    ¡°Miss Lu, autumn is about to arrive. Look, the leaves outside are starting to fall.¡±Aunt Zhang apanied her to have breakfast. Looking at the bright sunlight outside and the withering yellow in the verdant green outside, she could not help but sigh.

    Lu Man looked outside.

    The corners of her mouth curved into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m probably going to give birth soon. I haven¡¯t been sleeping well these past few nights.¡±

    ¡°When the melons are ripe, Miss Lu, don¡¯t be too nervous,¡±Zhang Saoforted her, ¡°The first child will be more scary, but after the second child, it¡¯ll be better. I gave birth to a total of three children. When I gave birth to the first child, I couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night either. That Old Man of mine would apany me to chat in the middle of the night every night to distract my attention. That period of time can be considered torture¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhang suddenly felt as if she had said something wrong. She quickly shut her mouth and changed the topic, ¡°Themander is too busy. He wille back when he has time. He will definitely be here when you give birth.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly.

    Actually, she did not have any special emotional fluctuations.

    After breakfast.

    Lu man habitually walked around the room for a while.

    She had asked the doctor if it was okay for her to give birth naturally in such a situation!

    The Doctor said that it was okay if she really wanted to give birth naturally. Moreover, if the fetus was born prematurely, it would be slightly smaller than the average child. If she gave birth naturally, it would be easier.

    She still decided to give birth naturally.

    Therefore, she would still walk around as much as she could.

    After walking for a while.

    She took a breath and then turned on the television to watch a variety show.

    She hoped that the child would be more cheerful, so she would choose some noisy shows to watch.

    As she watched, she would asionally fall asleep on the sofa.

    During this period of time, her sleep was too poor, and she would always fall asleep at an unintentional moment.

    She would not force herself not to go to sleep. Even if she fell asleep on the sofa, Aunt Zhang would cover her with the quilt in time to let her have a good sleep. Aunt Zhang also knew that she had been suffering from insomnia for the past few nights, therefore, she would not disturb her habits too much.

    The more she was about to give birth.

    Her life was more irregr.

    Eating and sleeping seemed to be all messed up.

    When she woke up in a daze, she found that she had returned to her bed unknowingly.

    Aunt Zhang would not have the strength to carry her upstairs and carry her back to her room.

    Others would not carry her either.

    So it was Mo Xiuyuan who came back.

    She looked at the time.

    It was already past lunch time.

    In order to let her sleep more, Aunt Zhang would not wake her up after she fell asleep.

    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Then she went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    He turned his eyes to look at her and then got up.

    Lu Man also took one step at a time and went downstairs with some difficulty.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her walk and stood at the stairs silently waiting for her.

    ¡°What did youe back from?¡±Lu Man asked him, looking very calm.

    ¡°You fell asleep on the sofa in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Did you carry me back to my room?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have lunch together. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare lunch,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man told Aunt Zhang to go to the kitchen to inform her.

    Then, she turned around and sat at the dining table with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Usually, the kitchen would prepare food for her in advance, but they were afraid that she would really starve.

    The kitchen ced the dishes on the dining table one by one.

    The two of them ate in silence.

    ¡°I heard from Aunt Zhang that you haven¡¯t been sleeping well at night recently,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you until you give birth.¡±

    Lu Man looked up at him. ¡°Won¡¯t it dy your work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with most of what I can,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Do you have any ns after lunch?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±Lu Man shook her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk. Aunt Zhang said that you¡¯ve never gone out before.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything that I particrly want to go out for.¡±

    ¡°Go and buy something for the child,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°The Doctor said that you¡¯ll give birth early so it won¡¯t be too rushed to prepare earlier.¡±

    Lu Man still nodded.

    After lunch.

    They rested for half an hour.

    Mo Xiuyuan took Lu Man Out of the door.

    Lu Man sat in the small car. She really felt that she hadn¡¯t seen the streets of Wen City for a long time, and she felt a sense of strangeness.

    The car drove to the entrance of a special passage in themercial building.

    With Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current identity, it was easy to cause chaos if he appeared in public.

    As they walked into the special passageway, many bodyguards followed them.

    Lu Man Man was actually thinking that rather than going out shopping, it would be better to let the business world bring back the goods directly. It would be too much of a waste.

    The two of them walked through the passageway, but they really didn¡¯t see anyone else.

    They walked all the way to the maternity ward.

    The maternity ward was half a floor high, and the surroundings were surrounded. There were also ck bodyguards guarding it. Other than them, there were no other guests.

    The two of them walked together in the maternity ward, and the waiter was also very respectful to them.

    Lu Man was actually a little ufortable, but Mo Xiuyuan was very calm. He was still pushing the shopping cart in his hand, and under the introduction of the waiter, he was very serious in choosing the baby products and maternity products, including milk powder, diapers.., the crib, the baby lotion, the baby clothes, the baby products, and even bought some baby toys. Lu man followed Mo Xiuyuan along the way. They strolled from one baby store to another and bought a lot of things. To be more precise, there were so many things that they needed to be distributed in the shopping mall.

    The two of them strolled for more than an hour.

    Lu Man was a little tired.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought her to the VIP lounge to rest.

    When Lu Man sat down to rest, Mo Xiuyuan was still looking down at the things he had bought. He was probably checking if he had missed anything. His expression was very serious.

    She retracted her gaze.

    She thought that perhaps one day, he would also apany Nan Yue Chun like this.

    ¡°Man Man, do you have anything else that you want to buy?¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have finished checking and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve bought almost everything, it should be enough. It¡¯s very convenient to buy things now. If you¡¯re reallycking anything, you can juste and buy at any time. Actually, you don¡¯t need to stock up so much,¡±Lu man reminded him.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to buy, let¡¯s go back,¡±Lu Man suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stood up and went to help Lu man up.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she took the opportunity to let him hug her and leave.

    Her stomach was quite big now, and she was actually a little tired from walking.

    The two of them left the mall.

    Everything was delivered to their home by the shopping mall. However, Mo Xiuyuan was still holding a rattle-drum in his hand and ying with it casually.

    Lu man nced at him and looked out of the car window.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°I want to make a baby room for the child.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a room for the child alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly had an idea. ¡°In the future, sister-inw will stay with the child.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan started to call his assistant.

    Then, not long after they returned to the vi, two designers came home.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked a room in the vi and then the designers designed the renovation of the baby¡¯s room together.

    After Lu Man came back, she went back to her room to lie down and rest.

    When she woke up and went downstairs, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was still drawing drawings with the designer in the tea room. It seemed that they had been working for the whole afternoon.

    Lu Man looked at the time and saw that it was already dinner time.

    She turned around and said to auntie zhang, ¡°Go and call Mo Xiuyuan over for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Auntie Zhang quickly agreed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that themander is high and mighty. Even when hees back, he doesn¡¯t speak much and doesn¡¯t dare to get too close.¡±. Today, seeing themander¡¯s appearance, she felt that he really looked like an ordinary person. Just now, when someone sent baby products back, themander even counted them one by one. He really looked like an ordinary father-to-be. He couldn¡¯t even hide his joy.¡±

    Lu man smiled faintly and did not say anything. She turned around and went to the dining room.

    Aunt Zhang called Mo Xiuyuan over to eat.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have just realized the time and said something to the designer before he let the designer leave and went to the dining room by himself.

    ¡°You discussed with them for the entire afternoon?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Actually, the baby room should not beplicated. It would be fine as long as it was arranged and divided.

    ¡°We discussed it a little. I¡¯m a little afraid that the design isn¡¯t good enough.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the baby¡¯s room won¡¯t be very practical. When the child grows up and appreciates it, the design will also be outdated.¡±

    ¡°At least at every stage, we want to give the child the best.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuyuan went to work on his design draft again.

    She walked for a while and took a walk.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan had no intention of resting, she thought for a while and walked over.

    Since Mo Xiuyuan said that he would apany her for a while, it must be because he had worked hard for a while and had not rested for a day since he came back. Even the Iron Man could not stand it.

    She walked over and saw him lowering his head and marking with a pencil. He seemed to be dissatisfied, so she wiped it and started working again.

    ¡°Is it going to take a long time?¡±Lu Man asked.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to realize that Lu man had appeared beside him without him knowing.

    He was very alert, and rarely would he be so focused that he wouldn¡¯t notice anything around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small change in the details. You can do it after you finalize the design with the designer tomorrow. The materials will all be non-toxic, safe, and environmentally friendly. When the timees, I will personally select and examine them before putting them into the room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I came here to remind you to rest early. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s beautiful lips curled up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man turned around and returned to her room. When she went upstairs, she nced at Mo Xiuyuan again and saw that he had his head lowered as if he was revising again.

    In fact, she was not so excited and enthusiastic.

    After she returned to her room, she took a shower.

    When she opened the bathroom door, she saw Mo Xiuyuane in.

    She thought that it would take him a long time to return to his room.

    At least after he finished designing the design, he still had to enjoy himself.

    Sometimes, she could not understand Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions.

    In fact, for a long time, she would not think about what Mo Xiuyuan wanted to do, what he would do, or even what he wanted to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man nodded.

    Shey on the bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a shower very quickly. After he came out of the shower, he slept next to her.

    Because he slept too much during the day, he could not sleep at night.

    Lu Man tossed and turned, but she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her natural body in his arms. ¡°Can¡¯t Sleep?¡±

    ¡°I slept too much during the day.¡±Lu Man leaned into his arms with her back to him.

    His breath tickled her neck.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, then get up and sit down for a while,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I¡¯ll read the parenting encyclopedia with you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You¡¯ve been tired for so long. Go to sleep first.¡±Lu Man shook her head.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her body in silence for a while and suggested, ¡°Then get up and watch TV for a while. It¡¯s very ufortable to force yourself to sleep.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll slowly fall asleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything more.

    It was a quiet night.

    The white night light outside was very good. It was a very beautiful and romantic feeling as it was reflected on the curtains.

    She quietly looked out of the window.

    Then, she fell asleep in a daze for an unknown amount of time.

    Usually, after she fell asleep this time, she would wake up in the early morning.

    She woke up around two in the evening.

    She had a bad dream. She dreamed that she suddenly had an attack, but there was no one around. No matter how she walked, she could not go to the hospital. She felt hopeless.

    The moment she woke up, she was covered in cold sweat, but she did not cry or scream.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan, who seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. She moved her body slightly and was ready to get up.

    Every night, when she could not sleep, she would get up and walk around.

    Perhaps walking around for a while would help her sleep.

    She had just gotten up.

    Her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet,¡±lu man repeated.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her hand and seemed to have just woken up. He was a little embarrassed.

    Lu manman lifted the nket and got up.

    The more she was about to give birth, the more her dder would bepressed, so it was normal for her to wake up at night.

    She wanted to go to the toilet, but the root cause was still herself, so she could not sleep.

    She sat on the toilet for a while.

    She washed her face with warm water to let herself forget the bad dream a little, and only walked out of the room after recovering her emotions.

    On the big bed, Mo Xiuyuan half sat up, as if he was waiting for her to sleep together.

    She really couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She didn¡¯t want to lie on the bed, as that would make it even more difficult for her to fall asleep.

    Usually, she would walk around the room and didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so she wanted to go downstairs for a walk.

    ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan had already lifted the nket and got up.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°I can sleep with you tomorrow, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man did not want to cause unnecessary arguments, so she nodded.

    The two of them went downstairs and went to the backyard outside.

    The light in the backyard was on.

    It was early in the morning, autumn wasing, and the wind was still cool.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Pregnant women are more afraid of the heat than normal people.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. From the moment he walked out of the bedroom, he had been holding her hand tightly in his palm.

    The two of them walked back and forth. In fact, they walked very slowly.

    ¡°Are you usually like this at night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like this these few days. Because the baby is about to be born, I¡¯m a little nervous. ¡°However, I usually just walk around the room. Tonight, I was afraid that I would disturb you, so I came downstairs to walk. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still disturb you,¡±Lu man said with a smile, her tone was obviously very gentle, but it gave people a feeling that she was polite and distant.

    ¡°I came back to apany the delivery,¡±Mo Xiuyuan deliberately ignored lu man¡¯s words, ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid that I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    The two of them walked for about half an hour.

    Lu Man suggested to go back to her room to sleep.

    Lying on the bed, she wouldn¡¯t fall asleep so quickly.

    She just did not want Mo Xiuyuan to keep herpany all the time.

    ¡°Do you want me to tell you a story?¡±After lying down, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Do you know how to tell a story?¡±Lu Man did not want to tear down Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stage, so she asked.

    ¡°I used to tell Ah Li fairy tales.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±Lu man barely answered.

    They rarely mentioned Ah Li¡¯s name.

    It was as if it had be a hidden scar between them.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told it for a long time. I¡¯ll practice it first so that I can tell it to the children in the future.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to be particrly emotional.

    He had really epted it.

    He was always calmer than the average person, which was why he was like this and wouldn¡¯t deliberately embarrass anyone.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Lu Man also appeared very calm and said calmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and maic voice said, ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a king. The king gave birth to three daughters. One daughter was more beautiful than the other. One day, his youngest daughter¡­¡±

    The room was filled with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pleasant voice.

    The night went on until it was very, very deep.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that the person beside him had really fallen asleep, and his breathing was even, so he did not continue.

    He hugged her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek.

    He hugged her and fell asleep peacefully.

    ..

    From then on, every night when Lu man woke up at midnight on time, Mo Xiuyuan would repeat his story.

    Every night, Lu man would fall asleep again in his voice.

    This habit made Mo Xiuyuan unable to fall asleep in the middle of the night.

    He looked at Lu Man in his arms and saw that she had fallen asleep. He suddenly got up and left the bed.

    He opened the door and pushed open the room next door.

    It was the nursery that he had designed for their children.

    It had been a week, and the dust had settled.

    There were two beds, a crib, and a gauze curtain in the nursery.

    Next to it was a mother-inw¡¯s bed, which was now covered with neat sheets and quilts.

    The floor of the nursery was covered with a soft carpet, so that even if the child identally fell off the bed, he would not hurt himself, although the possibility of such a fall was zero.

    The walls of the room were filled with colorful cartoons. It was said that babies liked colorful pictures.

    In one corner of the nursery, there was a multi-functional console to facilitate milk rinsing and cleaning. At this moment, all the baby supplies were prepared there.

    There were many dolls in the room. It was full of the smell of fairy tales.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bare feet stopped in front of the crib, and his hand gently pulled open the veil.

    A beautiful smile appeared on his lips.

    He could imagine that one day, there would really be a little one sleeping sweetly inside, what kind of scene would it be..

    And at this moment outside the room.

    Lu Man silently watched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back, watching him just like that in the crib. Even if there was no child inside other than the quilt, he could still be in a daze for so long.

    She turned around and left.

    She did not disturb him and went back to her room to sleep.

    She was thinking about going to the toilet when she woke up and saw that there was no one in the room. In fact, for a moment, she thought that he had left. After all, there were many times when he would leave whenever something happened, and he would leave in a hurry.

    She did not expect that when she casually came out to take a look, she would see him standing alone in the baby¡¯s room in a daze.

    She did not know if he would appear in this ce every night after she fell asleep, and then he would be immersed in the happiness he thought he had..

    ..

    37 weeks.

    Lu Man went to the hospital for an examination.

    The Doctor said that she would be born prematurely at 37 weeks, but obviously, the baby was still fine at 37 weeks.

    The doctor was also very surprised, but all the tests showed that the baby could still continue to grow inside, there were no signs of premature delivery, and the centa amniotic fluid was very good.

    During this period of time, Lu Man¡¯s physical condition was even better than before.

    The Doctor said that they could let nature take its course.

    Now at 37 weeks, the baby was considered to be full-term, if it could stay in the mother¡¯s body for a few more days, it would be fine before 40 to 42 weeks. Moreover, as the saying goes, the baby grew in the mother¡¯s body for a day, it was equivalent to a month after the baby was born.

    After the examination, Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan returned to the vi.

    Lu Man¡¯s living habits were still very irregr.

    She would wake up in the middle of the night.

    Her eating time was irregr, and she slept more during the day than at night.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed her schedule and apanied her for more than half a month.

    Between 37 to 38 weeks.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s calls started to increase.

    He probably did not expect that Lu Man¡¯s body would be better in thest month or so.

    38 weeks.

    The child still had no intention of acting up.

    At first, Mo Xiuyuan was still able to handle official business on the phone, but after 38 weeks, he seemed to be a little sleepy.

    He would go to the capital on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday during the day, ande back to apany her at night.

    Again, it was 39 weeks.

    39 weeks.

    The child was still inside, quiet and quiet. On the contrary, he did not like to move in her stomach for some time.

    The Doctor said that ording to Lu Man Man¡¯s current situation, the child would be able to reach 40 weeks.

    Lu Man Man really felt that this child was just there to be funny.

    At first, she looked like she really wanted toe out, but when it was really close, she was not enthusiastic anymore.

    Sure enough, it was already 40 weeks.

    The child was still inside.

    The Doctor was speechless.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan looked at the doctor, both of them very confused.

    This child was just a joke, right.

    The doctor said, ¡°The centa and amniotic fluid are very good. There may be a few more days.¡±

    The two of them went back.

    41 weeks.

    Lu Man Man began to lose herposure.

    No Child would stay in the womb for so long.

    Mo Xiuyuan also began to lose hisposure.

    The doctor said, ¡°Should we perform a caesarean section?¡±

    Lu Man hesitated.

    After hesitating, she went back for two days.

    For the first time, Mo Xiuyuan felt that his mental state was really bad. He started to be unable to sleep the whole night.

    At first, he kept watch over Lu Man. He was afraid that she would suddenly have an attack. He was afraid that she would suddenly have a problem.

    In the end.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Man Man, let¡¯s perform a caesarean section. The technology is very advanced now, and the nutrition will be very good in theter stages. Actually, it won¡¯t have much of an impact on the child. Moreover, the child is already seven pounds. If he grows up a little more, he won¡¯t be able to give birth naturally.¡±

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another two days. If it doesn¡¯t re up after two days, we¡¯ll perform a Caesarean section on the third day.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan agreed.

    However, after two days, there really was still no movement.

    The overdue pregnancy that was about to exceed 42 weeks was actually not very good for the baby.

    Lu Man decided to perform a caesarean section.

    They began to pack up their things simply.

    Just as they were about to go to the hospital, Mo Xiuyuan received a call and his expression changed slightly.

    Lu man nced at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan still apanied her to the hospital.

    After settling down in her room and making an appointment for tomorrow¡¯s surgery, Lu Man went through a series of examinations before the surgery.

    Mo Xiuyuan apanied her the entire time.

    Finally, when she was lying on the bed and starting to get some water, Mo Xiuyuan picked up the phone again and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial City for a while. I¡¯ll be back on time before the surgery tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Gu Xin to apany you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s actually quite busy. She often workste at night and is so tired that she¡¯s barely human. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to take care of her when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Can Ye Heng apany you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    In short, he didn¡¯t want her to be alone.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him anymore.

    Mo Xiuyuan waited until ye Heng arrived before he left.

    Lu Many on the bed and began to fill the cup with water.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa and stared at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan forced you toe.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    He was a man, apanying others to have children.

    If word got out, he would beughed at to death.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to apany me, you can go out for a walk. I don¡¯t want to look at you.¡±Lu Man really didn¡¯t want to look at ye Heng with such a sad face!

    ¡°Lu Man Man, is your child Nezha? He¡¯s already 42 weeks old, and he still hasn¡¯te out? !¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but say fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯d better go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he has a daughter. If he has a son, I won¡¯t let my son bully him,¡±ye Heng muttered.

    He didn¡¯t dare to bully his son.

    Mo Xiuyuan would never be calctive with a small child.

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man was a little speechless.

    Actually¡­

    She also wanted a son.

    But she felt that it might be a daughter..

    The two of them stared at each other.

    At night.

    Ye Heng still had to apany Lu Man.

    In other words, Ye Heng still had to apany Lu Man to sleep in the same room.

    Who Had he offended? !

    In the middle of the night.

    Lu Man Man woke up again.

    It had be a habit.

    She got up.

    Ye Heng suddenly jumped up from the bed. ¡°Lu Man Man, are you going to give birth?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepwalking.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Such a bigmotion was going to scare her to death.

    ¡°Oh,¡±ye Heng replied andy down to sleep.

    The second he fell asleep, he lost hisposure again and abruptly got up from the bed.

    How could he be sleepwalking.

    What if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and jumped down from there.

    He lifted the nket and was about to m the toilet door.

    Lu Man suddenly spoke from inside. Her voice sounded a little anxious the next day. ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m really going to give birth¡­¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±what kind of rhythm is this!

 Chapter 1772

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Chapter 92, a promise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In a quiet, high-ss ward.

    Lu Man looked down at her body, which was suddenly wet and flowing down her thighs..

    Was her amniotic fluid broken? !

    She clutched her stomach.

    At that moment, she was really panicking.

    Gritting her teeth, she said loudly, ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m really going to give birth.¡±

    Ye Heng, who was standing in front of the bathroom door, was also a little dumbfounded at that moment.

    He gritted his teeth and forcefully pushed the toilet door open.

    The door was locked from the inside.

    Ye Heng was a little rough and actually managed to open the toilet door in just a few seconds.

    He looked at Lu man who was already scared silly and saw that her body was already wet all over the floor.

    Ye Heng did not hesitate at all. He suddenly carried Lu man up and rushed out.

    The nurses were guarding outside the ward.

    As Ye Heng walked out of the ward, he said quickly and anxiously, ¡°Go and call the Doctor, Lu Man Man is going intobor!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±The nurse quickly ran away.

    In an instant, the entire hospital seemed to have woken up.

    The sliding bed was pushed open in the corridor.

    Ye Heng put Lu Man on it.

    Lu Man¡¯s stomach was aching.

    Throbbing pain.

    Ye Heng pushed Lu Man and tried his best to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll Call Ah Xiu right away and ask him to rush back. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    The sudden pain in Lu Man¡¯s stomach made her unable to say a word.

    The sliding bed was pushed very quickly.

    Ye Heng watched as Lu Man was sent in.

    Soon, the doctor rushed in as well.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart-wrenching screams could be heard from inside.

    Ye Heng¡¯s entire hand was nervous.

    He was even more at a loss than when Tang yaoyao gave birth.

    He quickly took out his phone and called Mo Xiuyuan.

    He called two times, but the other side did not answer.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    The screams from Lu man inside were getting louder and louder. It was obvious that she was in great pain.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth and called Zhai an. ¡°Zhai An, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Right now? I¡¯m at home. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man is about to give birth and is at the hospital. However, Ah Xiu¡¯s call could not get through. He has gone to the capital. It¡¯s not the same for me to be here alone! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to be a father again. Hurry up ande over.¡±Ye Heng hung up the phone abruptly.

    Zhai an hurriedly put on her clothes and got up.

    She picked up the car keys and quickly went downstairs.

    She got into the car and started the engine.

    She quickly made another call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±Gu Xin answered the phone in a daze. It waste at night. Did she need someone to rest well.

    ¡°Wait for me at the door right now. I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±

    Then, the phone was hung up.

    Gu Xin looked at her phone.

    She stared at the big screen for two minutes without blinking.

    Was It Zhai an who called her just now? !

    Did Zhai an say to wait for him at the door immediately? !

    Wasn¡¯t Zhai an sleepwalking? !

    Would Zhai an make her work overtime in the middle of the night? !

    Gu Xin reluctantly got out of bed, changed her clothes, and yawned as she went downstairs.

    She waited at the door for a few minutes.

    Zhai an¡¯s car quickly stopped at her feet.

    Luckily.

    She was not sleepwalking.

    Gu Xin was already prepared to work an all-nighter tonight.

    She sat in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.

    ¡°Man Man is having a seizure. She¡¯s about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Gu Xin was excited.

    ¡°Yes, Ye Heng called just now. My cousin is not here right now. Let¡¯s go apany her!¡±

    ¡°That damned woman¡­¡±Gu Xin shut her mouth abruptly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I say, ourmander-in-chief sure knows how to pick the time. Why is he not here at this time? Didn¡¯t he say that he would always apany man man?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent matter, he wouldn¡¯t have left.¡±

    Who knew what the matter was.

    Perhaps nan Yue was whining and Mo Xiuyuan had gone back.

    That woman must have thought that man man was going to give birth in the next few days, so she purposely called Mo Xiuyuan back.

    Thinking of this, she cursed the entire way.

    When they reached the hospital, they hurriedly went to the delivery room.

    Before she got close, she heard a long scream from far away. It waspletely out of control.

    Gu Xin was a little nervous. She looked at ye Heng who was stomping his feet at the door.

    She could not calm down for half a minute.

    When she saw them appear, sheined, ¡°Why are you so slow!¡±

    Gu Xin clearly saw that Zhai an¡¯s speed had reached 180. How was she slow.

    ¡°How long have you been in there?¡±Zhai an did not bother with ye Heng. She appeared to be much calmer than ye Heng.

    ¡°About half an hour.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    It was still early.

    It should not be so fast to give birth.

    He asked again, ¡°Have you called cousin?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. He has not returned my call.¡±Ye Heng shook his head.

    ¡°If he sees the missed call, he will return it in time.¡±Zhai an was certain.

    Ye Heng nodded.

    The sound of heart-wrenching pain could be heard in the room again.

    Gu Xin did not dare to listen anymore. She covered her ears and could not ept Lu Man¡¯s tragic voice.

    After waiting for about an hour.

    A nurse walked out. ¡°When will themander-in-chiefe?¡±

    The three of them were a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo¡¯s child can¡¯t be born. It¡¯s probably too big. Moreover, the uterine opening hasn¡¯t been opened, but the amniotic fluid has already broken and is red. The Doctor said that if the uterine opening still doesn¡¯t open after a while, we need to perform a c-section.¡±

    ¡°C-section is fine. As long as the mother and fetus are healthy, it¡¯s fine,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    ¡°We need themander-in-chief¡¯s signature,¡±the nurse reminded.

    ¡°Themander-in-chief definitely won¡¯t be able to make it back in time. In half an hour, will hee back by Rocket? !¡±Ye Heng was furious, ¡°Hurry up and go in and tell the doctor that if he needs a c-section, then it¡¯s a c-section. Don¡¯te asking me whether I¡¯m protecting the child or the mother. I¡¯ll be furious!¡±

    The nurse, who had been insulted by Ye Heng, went in again.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s voice was still echoing in the corridor.

    Gu Xin was sitting on a chair in the corridor and hugging her body. She was really nervous.

    Ye Heng was not a person who could calm down. He kept walking in the corridor and asionally stomped his feet in anxiety.

    Only Zhai an was slightly more normal.

    She was looking in the direction of the delivery room.

    ¡°AH¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s painful voice echoed in the corridor.

    Ye Heng jumped up in anger. ¡°Are you going to give birth or not? If you can¡¯t give birth, then just cut it open. I¡¯m so worried!¡±

    Gu Xin was shocked by ye Heng¡¯s sudden angry voice.

    She looked at Ye Heng in a daze.

    Ye Heng picked up his phone again, as if he was calling Mo Xiuyuan.

    Zhai an also turned to look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng still did not seem to have gotten through the call. He cursed, ¡°Damn it, Mo Xiuyuan will regret it for the rest of his life!¡±

    The corridor was quiet again.

    Only Lu Man¡¯s cries, which were getting weaker and weaker, could be heard one after another.

    About an hourter.

    The doctor came out personally, ¡°Mrs. Mo can¡¯t give birth naturally. The uterus has not been opened until now. If this continues, the baby will easily be deprived of oxygen. Now, we have to prepare for her c-section. Themander is not back yet. Mrs. Mo¡¯s parents can also sign it¡­¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ll Sign It!¡±Ye Heng suddenly shouted at the doctor, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just being responsible! If something happens, I¡¯ll be responsible! Stop whining and hurry up and go do the surgery.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±the doctor was a little troubled.

    ¡°What are you hesitating for! Don¡¯t you know whose child is in Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s themander¡¯s child that we¡¯ll be more cautious.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and do your surgery well!¡±

    The doctor was in a dilemma.

    Zhai an was a little gentler. ¡°Tell us now. Is Lu Man unable to have a natural birth? Or, is the risk of a natural birth greater than a c-section?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Give me the consent form for the surgery.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Ye Heng wanted to jump up again.

    Zhai an stopped him and said to the doctor, ¡°You just have to do what the Doctor should do. We will be responsible for all the other responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°But Mrs. Mo has been insisting that she wants to give birth naturally,¡±the Doctor said with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Did you tell her the risk factor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of scaring her,¡±the Doctor said. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it directly.¡±

    ¡°Just tell her directly that she¡¯s stronger than anyone you think.¡±

    The doctor hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The doctor went in.

    After that.

    Around ten minutester.

    Lu Man Man was pushed out of the delivery room.

    When she was pushed out, her face was pale.

    The three people outside all rushed up.

    Gu Xin immediately pounced on her. ¡°Man Man, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all here with you. Be Strong.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    The pain in her abdomen made it impossible for her to speak properly.

    However, at that moment, she still looked around.

    As expected, she was not there.

    She closed her eyes and was pushed into the operating theater by the doctors and nurses.

    The operating theater was tightly sealed.

    After she was pushed in, she could no longer hear anything from outside.

    Ye Heng still could not sit still and kept walking around.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t sit still either.

    She stood up and looked at the door.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for her toe out.

    She hugged her body and felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was cold or if she was afraid, but if there was even the slightest sound, she would be shocked and think that man man hade out.

    The three of them waited for about an hour.

    A nurse carried a child out.

    It was apanied by a baby¡¯s tender, not very loud crying sound.

    ¡°Is themander here?¡±The nurse asked.

    The three of them looked at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little princess. She weighs seven catties and five taels,¡±the nurse said with a smile.

    The three of them were a little stunned.

    At that time, everyone probably only had one thought.

    Mo Xiuyuan would regret it to death.

    He had waited so long for his daughter, yet he did not see her at first sight.

    ¡°Do either of you want a hug?¡±

    ¡°Let me give her a hug,¡±gu Xin quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m her godmother.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The nurse handed her a hug.

    Gu Xin hugged her with great difficulty.

    The other two also pushed their heads over.

    Looks..

    To be honest, the three of them were a little disappointed at that moment.

    As expected, even if they were two good-looking people, their newborn babies wouldn¡¯t be that pretty.

    Gu Xin raised her head and saw ye Heng¡¯s look of disdain.

    ¡°Your son was even uglier than her when he was born. What¡¯s with your expression?¡±Gu Xin was displeased.

    ¡±¡­¡±what¡¯s with his expression.

    He was just a little more bnced.

    Ah Xiu¡¯s child wasn¡¯t ugly yet!

    ¡°By the way, her eyes are dark green. Can you tell?¡±Ye Heng asked with sharp eyes.

    ¡°She inherited that monster Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Of course, Gu Xin saw it.

    She was not blind. It was so obvious.

    ¡°Let me hug her,¡±Zhai an suddenly reached out and said.

    Although Gu Xin felt that her goddaughter was not as beautiful as she thought, her arms were soft. Looking at her ugly and obedient appearance, she did not want to let go. However, when she thought about it, Zhai an was the boss after all, she heard that there was a rule in the duty code that only a fool would treat the boss as an ordinary person in private.

    She quickly passed the little guy to Zhai An.

    Zhai an carefully hugged him.

    The little guy opened his eyes and looked around. He seemed to be a little ufortable and cried twice.

    Zhai an tried to coax her.

    However, her cries became louder and louder.

    She could not stop.

    ¡°Zhai an, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re not someone who has been a father before. It¡¯s very ufortable for you to hug her. Come,e, let her future father-inw hug her.¡±Ye Heng eagerly took Xiao Budian over.

    ¡°Can you not take advantage of my goddaughter like this? !¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    Ye Heng ignored Gu Xin.

    His technique was slightly better than Zhai an¡¯s.

    However, the little one gave him face and cried even harder.

    Ye Heng was speechless.

    Was he going to be uglier? !

    ¡°Let me carry her. Both of you are not her type.¡±Gu Xin was extremely pleased with herself. She stretched out her hand and wanted the results.

    ¡°About that, I¡¯m going to take the baby for a prophctic injection and then take a bath.¡±The nurse could not stand the noisy group of people and went forward to gently remind them.

    ¡°Oh, then who will apany me? I¡¯ll wait for Manman toe out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡±ye Heng volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take good care of my future daughter-inw. Don¡¯t let others carry her by mistake!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±shameless.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    After ye Heng left, the corridor became quiet again.

    Gu Xin was actually a little ufortable being alone with Zhai an.

    She stood outside the operating theater and waited anxiously.

    Zhai an sat on a chair in the corridor and waited as well.

    Time ticked by.

    Gu Xin really felt that time passed very slowly.

    It felt like a year.

    ¡°Do you want toe over and sit for a while? I heard that stitches take some time,¡±Zhai an reminded her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll stand. I¡¯ve sat for too long in one day.¡±

    Zhai an did not say much.

    Gu Xin turned around and looked in the direction of the operating theater.

    It was so quiet that she felt like she was suffocating.

    Gu Xin sighed softly. ¡°Man Man is really a mother now. It feels like time flies.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°If our child was still around, he should be able to join us.¡±Gu Xin smiled bitterly.

    ¡°She won¡¯t grow up so quickly,¡±Zhai an reminded.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    That was true.

    She was at most a little over one year old.

    She had probably just learned how to walk.

    She felt that she did not want to remember that scene.

    Her eyes would be a little teary.

    Luckily.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man was pushed out by the nurse and doctor.

    Lu man man looked very weak.

    However, she was awake.

    ¡°Man Man, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a daughter. Did you see it?¡±Gu Xin said excitedly.

    Then, together with the doctors, nurses, and Zhai an, they pushed Lu man into the elevator and into her ward.

    ¡°I saw it.¡±

    ¡°She has a pair of dark green eyes. When she grows up, she will definitely be beautiful. Just now, that idiot ye Heng said that she was his daughter-inw and went to guard her.¡±

    ¡°Is Mo Xiuyuan not around?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Her voice was very soft and light.

    Gu Xin, who had always been very talkative, suddenly became a little speechless at that moment.

    Zhai an, who was at the side, said, ¡°He¡¯s on his way.¡±

    Actually, they all knew that the call did not go through.

    Lu Man smiled and did not say anything else.

    The group returned to the ward and then settled Lu Man on the hospital bed. They gave her some water and started monitoring her body.

    Gu Xin stayed by Lu Man¡¯s side and held her hand.

    Lu Man Man said that she could not sleep because she could not have a pillow for a few hours after the surgery. She also did not have any anesthetic, so her lower body could not feel anything at all. Lying on the bed was really ufortable.

    Gu Xin continued to chat with Lu Man.

    As they chatted.

    Gu Xin fell asleep on her own.

    Lu Man Man was a little speechless.

    However, after spending an entire night with her, she was more or less exhausted.

    ¡°Zhai an, carry her to the apanying bed to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Ye Heng was unhappy.

    Actually, he was also very sleepy.

    However, seeing that everyone was still awake and the Little One had fallen asleep, he was too embarrassed to sleep.

    ¡°You sleep on the sofa,¡±Lu man was straightforward.

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Heng was speechless.

    He must havee here to suffer.

    Zhai an got up and carried Gu Xin up.

    Gu Xin was usually a heavy sleeper. She would not be surprised unless it was a special situation.

    He carried her.

    Gu Xin even snuggled into his armsfortably.

    Zhai an carried Gu Xin to the apanying bed at the side. She helped her take off her shoes and covered her with the nket.

    Gu Xin turned over and pressed the nket under her body. She slept a little carelessly.

    In that position, she would not wear a t-shirt for too long in the summer. If she was not careful, her lower back would leak out.

    Zhai an pulled the nket over her.

    Gu Xin pressed the nket tightly and did not move.

    Zhai an was a little speechless. She bent down and was about to lift gu xin up from the bed before pulling the nket under her. Just as she was about to take action, Gu Xin suddenly opened her eyes.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Zhai An¡¯s face up close.

    Zhai an was a little embarrassed at that moment.

    When she was about to get up, Gu Xin closed her eyes and fell asleep again.

    She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m having a wet dream again¡­¡±

    She turned over and rolled the nket over herself again.

    As for what she said¡­

    Everyone in the room heard it.

    When Zhai an turned back to the sofa, she saw ye Heng looking at her meaningfully.

    Zhai an, on the other hand, was very calm. Her expression was very calm.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. This brother really looks down on you,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    ¡°Be more reserved when you speak in front of a minor.¡±

    ¡°Who, a minor?¡±

    ¡°Then.¡±Zhai an pointed at the little princess who was sleeping soundly.

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Heng was speechless.

    This fellow was deliberately changing the topic.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you guys should go back. It¡¯s fine as long as you have the nurse and sister-inw apanying you. You two are men, apanying a woman to give birth is bad luck,¡±Lu man said. Her voice was not particrly weak.

    Sister-inw was already prepared.

    The hospital had already made arrangements. When the children were born in the VIP ward, they would take the initiative to provide the experienced sister-inw to take care of them.

    Naturally, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child would be a better choice.

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t believe in those things,¡±ye Heng said nonchntly. ¡°I have to hand you over to Mo Xiuyuan safely.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, take ye Heng with you. I need to rest too.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I not speak?¡±Ye Heng was speechless.

    His kindness had been eaten by a wolf!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±Zhai an urged ye Heng.

    ¡°Hey, I say you¡­¡±

    Zhai an pushed ye Heng out directly.

    Ye Heng stood at the door and said unhappily, ¡°What if something happens to Lu Manman? Didn¡¯t you see her disappointed expression? ! I don¡¯t know what Mo Xiuyuan did either. He didn¡¯t pick up the phone or return the call all night long!¡±

    ¡°Manman asked us to leave because she doesn¡¯t want us to apany her. Don¡¯t talk so much. If you¡¯re worried, just stay outside and wait for her. Give man man some time. Sometimes, people need to deal with their own feelings, and they don¡¯t want to be seen by outsiders.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±Ye Heng was not in a good mood.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, just stay outside,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really leaving?¡±How boring would it be for him to be alone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d better go with you.¡±Ye Heng followed Zhai An¡¯s footsteps.

    Perhaps it was true.

    Lu manman was such a proud person. How could she let others see her vulnerability.

    Actually, Lu Manman was not particrly vulnerable.

    She just did not want to be noisy by her ears. She wanted to rest.

    In the beginning, the spontaneousbor had almost consumed most of her energy. It was so painful that it was worse than death. In the end, she did not manage to get it down. Instead, she cut it open.

    After she dissected it, she felt no sensation in her lower body.

    This feeling was really bad.

    She turned around and nced at the crib next to her. She saw that the little one was sleeping soundly in it.

    An indescribable feeling grew in her heart.

    She slowly closed her eyes.

    Slowly, she still let herself fall asleep.

    At night, it was probably the nurse who helped her turn over and massaged her numb feet.

    Anyway, after she fell asleep, it was the first time she had slept soundly since she was about to give birth.

    After she woke up.

    She did not know what time it was.

    It was already bright outside, it was definitely not early.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you awake?¡±Sister-inw¡¯s voice came from beside her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Then, she naturally went to look at the crib.

    Where was the child? !

    ¡°Themander just carried the child out. The child was a little noisy just now, I was afraid that I would wake you up,¡±Aunt Yue said.

    ¡°He¡¯s Here?¡±

    ¡°You mean themander?¡±? He probably came around 7 am this morning. Since he came, he has always been by your side, massaging your legs and asionally looking at the child. However, you slept too deeply, and he didn¡¯t want me to wake you up,¡±Aunt Yue said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Xin?¡±It was obvious that there was no one on the bed.

    ¡°When she woke up in the morning, she saw that themander-in-chief was here and left. Before she left, she told me that she woulde back to visit you when she had time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, let me help you sit up. The Doctor said that you can sit down properly after you wake up. I¡¯ll also help you check if your milk is here,¡±said Auntie Yue.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With the help of sister-inw Yue and the nurse, Lu Man sat up with difficulty.

    The anesthetic passed.

    The wound was really starting to hurt.

    She forced herself to sit up.

    Then, sister-inw Yue lifted up her clothes and looked at her already somewhat swollen chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hard. Does Mrs. Mo feel pain?¡±

    ¡°A little pain.¡±Lu man nodded as she looked at her obviously swollen chest.

    ¡°Let the baby suck it for you. As long as it cane out, it¡¯s good. If it can¡¯te out, I¡¯ll get actator to help you unclog it.¡±

    ¡°Just let thectator do it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the baby sucks very hard.¡±

    ¡°I heard that after the baby sucks, it will be very ugly in the future. Don¡¯t we have a breast pump now? If the milk is good, I¡¯ll use a breast pump to suck it out for her to eat.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, as a mother, you still have to make some sacrifices. If the child can suck the milk directly, not only will it be able to secrete the milk better, it will also be able to improve the rtionship between you and the child. As the saying goes, whoever eats the milk will grow up to be affectionate. You also want your child to be closer to you, right?¡±Aunt Yue persuaded.

    ¡°Go and call actator.¡±Lu Man did not seem to want to say anything more.

    Aunt Yue was also helpless and could only nod.

    Just as she got up and was about to leave.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying the sleeping little one in.

    The moment he entered, Lu Man Man¡¯s clothes had not been put down.

    Her very inted chest was obvious at a nce.

    Lu Man Man put down her clothes, her gaze did not meet Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes also moved like this, and then he carried the child in calmly.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The child has just fallen asleep.¡±As he spoke, Mo Xiuyuan ced the child in front of her.

    In fact, at this moment, Lu Man finally saw clearly what her daughter looked like.

    She was not good-looking, but she was not ugly either. She just looked like an ordinary baby.

    Her lips were pursed as she slept, giving off a soft feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a daughter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Her eyes are the same color as mine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hold her?¡±

    ¡°My wound still hurts,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll put her in the crib first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan carefully put her in the crib and twisted the nket.

    Lu Man Man looked at them indifferently.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to her bedside and sat down. He said, ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She knew.

    Having a daughter, called Yinan.

    A Promise is a promise.

    They also fulfilled each other¡¯s promises.

    She killed demons and devils.

    His bright future.

 Chapter 1773

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Chapter 93, can¡¯t we just let Yannuo breastfeed?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Quiet VIP ward.

    Thectator was brought in by sister-inw.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, thectator is here to see how you are doing,¡±sister-inw quickly said.

    Lu Man Man nodded and turned to mo xiuyuan, ¡°Please leave for a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a moment, then turned around and left.

    Sister-inw Yue teased, ¡°Mrs. Mo, we¡¯re both husband and wife, what haven¡¯t we seen before? You young people are fastidious. At that time, when the child was hungry, we fed the child milk, so we didn¡¯t care too much.¡±

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say anything.

    She just smiled faintly.

    Thectating master let Lu man lie on the bed, then he opened her clothes and touched her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little blocked,¡±thectator said. ¡°It might hurt a little when you unblock it, Mrs. Mo, please bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thectator asked the nurse to prepare some hot water and a hot towel for her. Then, she applied some essential oil and began to massage Lu Man¡¯s chest through acupuncture points to unblock the milk.

    It really hurt a little.

    Especially the first few times.

    She really couldn¡¯t describe the feeling.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Thectator said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, bear with it. If the milk doesn¡¯t pass, the milk will go back and the little princess won¡¯t have any milk to eat. No matter what, human milk is better than milk powder. After all, it¡¯s natural and has no additives.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you continue.¡±Lu man bit her lip.

    Thectator¡¯s hand strength increased a little.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Lu man bit her lip. It really hurt.

    Not only did her chest hurt, but her uterus also seemed to be contracting in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while. Looking at Mrs. Mo¡¯s condition, the milk should be very good. After it¡¯s dredged, if you continue to breastfeed, you¡¯ll definitely be able to guarantee the little Princess¡¯s food.¡±

    ¡°My lower abdomen also hurts a little,¡±lu man said with difficulty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Mo, this is normal. Actually, there¡¯s another benefit of breastfeeding. When the child is sucking, it can help your uterus contract and recover, which is even better. Mrs. Mo, your milk is so good, you must continue to breastfeed,¡±thectator said while massaging, at the same time.

    At this moment, there really was milk overflowing, and there was quite a lot of it.

    Gradually.

    Lu Man Man did not feel that much pain anymore. She just felt a little warm after being massaged by thectating master for a while.

    After thectating master smoothed out Lu Man¡¯s breasts, he instructed, ¡°Let the little princess suck them every two hours.¡±

    ¡°Can you use a breast pump?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible,¡±thectating master said, ¡°But your breasts are so good, you can feed them directly. ¡°In our professional opinion, generally, besides being unable to keep the child by your side because of work, it¡¯s all because of some defects in your breasts that the child can not suck smoothly, so they will use it. ¡°In fact, the child¡¯s sucking can stimte the secretion of milk, and it can also make the uterus contract faster, which is good for both adults and children.¡±

    Lu Man Man just listened indifferently and did not answer him directly.

    Thectator did not say much. After all, Lu Man¡¯s identity was quite special. She respectfully gave him some instructions before leaving.

    After leaving.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked in.

    Aunt Yue saw that Mo Xiuyuan hade, so she quickly went forward and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo¡¯s milk is very good. Thectator just said that there¡¯s no problem with human milk feeding. When the Little Princess wakes upter, there¡¯s no need to rush to feed the milk powder.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan only nodded at Yue Sao¡¯s enthusiasm.

    He turned his head to look at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at her lying on the bed, herplexion was actually not very good.

    Just now, when he was standing outside, he also heard her unable to suppress her screams.

    He actually did not know ifst night when she was in a naturalbor, it was a hundred times more painful than this, and in the end, she did not give birth naturally.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll go get the soup to supplement Mrs. Mo. It¡¯s been so long, and she hasn¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡±Sister-inw quickly went out to ask the kitchen to send something over.

    In fact, Lu Man really did not have much of an appetite.

    Ever since the surgeryst night, she did not know whether it was because she had been receiving water or other reasons, but she did not feel hungry at all.

    After a while.

    She could smell the strong smell of chicken soup.

    The nurse helped to put down the dining table on the bed.

    Lu Man did not dare to exert herself and waited for the nurse and sister-inw to help her sit up.

    Turning around, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was already beside her, bending down to support her body.

    At a close distance, he could smell the faint smell of milk on her body.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Man smiled gratefully.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood stiffly beside her.

    ¡°It¡¯s rooster soup. It¡¯s to stimte milk. The Doctor said that eating rooster soup these two days is better than eating hen soup. Although the taste is not as good as hen soup, Mrs. Mo, you can just drink it first,¡±said sister-inw passionately.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man picked it up and was ready to drink it spoonfuls by spoonfuls.

    However, she saw a pair of slender hands taking it from her. ¡°Let me feed you.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull on the wound.¡±

    Lu Man was silent for a while and nodded.

    Sister-inw and the nurse watched from the side, smiling.

    ¡°You guys go out first. I¡¯ll call you guys in again sometime,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said to the nurse and sister-inw.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The two of them quickly went out.

    Lu Man Man looked at the back of the nurse and Aunt Yue. She looked back and saw Mo Xiuyuan gently blowing the soup in the spoon and feeding her mouthful by mouthful.

    ¡°Do you want to eat some chicken?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±

    ¡°Then drink the soup. Eat some porridgeter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan Fed Lu man seriously. A bowl of chicken soup was all eaten into Lu man¡¯s stomach.

    After eating, Mo Xiuyuan took a napkin to help her wipe the corner of her mouth.

    This kind of consideration and gentleness..

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t want it.

    ¡°I want to lie down for a while.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Every time he said thank you, Mo Xiuyuan would always feel a pain in his heart.

    He helped her down and twisted the nket.

    The room was actually very quiet.

    At this moment, Lu Man wanted the nurse toe in so that they would not be too awkward.

    ¡°Man Man, Last Night¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the child had an early attack,¡±lu man said inly, ¡°No one expected it.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little silent.

    Lu Man really did not want to hear an exnation.

    It was not because of resentment, but because she felt that it was unnecessary. She did not care too much about it anyway.

    ¡°Yesterday, I was in a hurry to go to the capital because of Nanyue Chun,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    When he picked up the phone, she actually vaguely heard Nanyue Chun¡¯s voice.

    Moreover, she could tell from his expression that it was very obvious.

    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding a little, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on her condition.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s her condition now?¡±Lu man asked her very calmly.

    ¡°The Doctor said that it¡¯s nothing much, she¡¯s just resting in bed for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good then.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and his throat moved slightly. He then said.., ¡°Last night, I apanied Nan Yuechun for a while at the hospital. I didn¡¯t notice when she turned my phone on silent. At that time, Minister Nan was also there, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for me to keep looking at my phone. So I didn¡¯t expect ye Heng to call me so many times without receiving any calls. At that time, I thought that after apanying Nan Yuechun, I would rush back in the middle of the night after she had rested. I really didn¡¯t expect that our child would suddenlye out early again.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. It¡¯s nothing, I really didn¡¯t me you.¡±Lu Man heard it and said indifferently, ¡°Last night, you gave birth to the child in the same way as me. Even if you weren¡¯t around, you still gave birth to the child safely. Actually, the cesarean section and natural birth were just my obsessions. After the cesarean section, she was also very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, thank you so much for giving birth to a daughter for me. I¡¯m really happy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her hand and said sincerely.

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    No matter how much he wanted to get close to her, she would always cooperate with him, but she would never open her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±Actually, every time she said that, it was just to avoid him.

    He knew.

    However, he could onlyply. ¡°Then you sleep, I¡¯ll go and check on Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan watched Lu man close her eyes.

    Slowly, he got up and walked towards Mo Yannuo¡¯s crib.

    Looking at that little fellow, looking at how she was sleeping soundly, this was the daughter that he had imagined in his mind for a very, very long time.

    Last night, when he saw ye Heng¡¯s missed call, his heart had started to beat faster.

    He knew that ye Heng would not call him so many times in the middle of the night. When he returned, he heard ye Heng say that Lu Man had given birth to a daughter.

    She had given birth.

    At that time, he really felt that his vision had gone nk for a second.

    He felt the joy of being a father, but more than that, he felt a deep sense of guilt towards Lu Man.

    Ye Heng said that Lu man had originally nned to give birth naturally, but after two hours without sess, she chose to perform a caesarean section.

    Ye Heng said it like it was nothing.

    But for a woman, giving birth was the biggest turning point in her life, and at this time, he was not by her side. He knew that she could persevere, she was very brave, but he would feel guilty.., for the rest of his life.

    He was in such a hurry that he did not even know what mood he had used to rush to the ward on the private ne.

    He stood at the door of Lu Man Man¡¯s ward. In fact, he hesitated for a long time before he pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Man fell asleep.

    He walked directly to Lu Man Man¡¯s bed and looked at her sleeping face, which seemed to be full of fatigue. He bent down and kissed her forehead. At that moment, he really wanted to hug her tightly, he hugged her tightly in his arms and never let go.

    He suppressed the impulse in his heart and did not want to disturb her rest.

    Ever since she was about to give birth, her sleep had not been so deep and heavy.

    He silently looked at Lu Man for a long time. It was only when he heard his daughter¡¯s crying that he remembered that their daughter had already been born.

    At that moment, his entire body seemed to have stiffened.

    At that moment, his heart seemed to have softened in an instant.

    That soft sobbing sound woke up sister-inw who was at the side.

    When sister-inw saw Mo Xiuyuan, she hurriedly prepared to call him.

    Mo Xiuyuan told her not to make a sound, then walked to the crib by himself and saw his daughter at first nce.

    It was a small ball with her eyes closed, and her soft and tender little lips kept moving. She was probably hungry.

    She pouted her small mouth and looked around while crying. Then, she opened her eyes.

    It was a pair of eyelids, although it was not very obvious.

    Her eyes were dark green.

    At that moment, it seemed to have touched the indescribable softness in his heart.

    He reached out and hugged her.

    He picked her up.

    Little Yino was very light. He felt that there was almost no weight in his hands. He hugged her too carefully, and his entire body felt awkward.

    ¡°Commander, this is how you hug her. You have to hold her little butt with this hand,¡±the Moon Auntie taught him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very serious.

    Little Yino kept crying, and his mouth kept looking for food.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry her outside,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Manman¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Commander, don¡¯t go far. The Little Princess wants milk. I¡¯ll mix some milk powder for her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Little Yino out.

    It was still very early at that time. The corridor was filled with little yino¡¯s cries of grievance when she wanted milk.

    ¡°Yino, don¡¯t Cry, you can eat itter.¡±Mo Xiuyuan walked as he coaxed her dotingly.

    Little Yino did not appreciate it at all and cried even harder.

    Mo Xiuyuan coaxed her even more awkwardly.

    As a new father, he really did not know what to do.

    Fortunately, sister-inw mixed out the milk powder in a while. Mo Xiuyuan carried yino and sat in the corridor, learning how to feed the baby for the first time.

    Yino bit on the bottle and took big gulps. He stopped crying and looked very satisfied.

    Mo Xiuyuan had a smile on his face that was hard to hide.

    At that time, sister-inw was watching from the side, thinking that Mrs. Mo was really lucky to have such a good husband.

    At that time, Gu Xin also saw it.

    When Gu Xin opened her eyes, she actually saw Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appear in the ward. He pushed the door open and entered. He was clearly very nervous, so nervous that he probably didn¡¯t notice that she was sleeping on the bed next to man man.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan walk towards Lu Man Man, kiss her deeply and look at her deeply.

    She would never believe that this man did not love her.

    But..

    Alright, she did not know how to describe it. She just watched Mo Xiuyuan quietly in the ward and watched him carefully carry his daughter, she watched him tiptoe out of the ward with his daughter in his arms, afraid that he would wake man man up. Then, she opened the door and saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying his daughter. It was such a warm scene.

    Was it so difficult to be with someone you loved? !

    She didn¡¯t even know if she should persuade man man to stay with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She felt that if Mo Xiuyuan really lost man man, his life would be very sad.

    ¡°Miss Gu, are you awake?¡±Sister-inw noticed her and quickly greeted her.

    Gu Xin regained herposure and said, ¡°I have to go to work first. Tell man man that I¡¯lle over to see her when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin turned around and prepared to leave.

    However, before she left, she said, ¡°Man Man had a tough nightst night. Treat her well.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was a little irritable. ¡°Forget I said anything. Actually, I don¡¯t want the two of you to be together. I feel that no matter how noble your status is, you¡¯re still not good enough for My Lu Man Man!¡±

    After saying that, she ran away.

    Gu Xin felt that she had gone crazy. Why did she have to sympathize with Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had brought this upon himself.

    It was all because of his fickle nature.

    It was all because of his unscrupulous methods to achieve his goals.

    ..

    ¡°Have you given birth?¡±The door to the room was suddenly pushed open. The sound of the door being pushed open brought Mo Xiuyuan back to his senses.

    He turned around and saw Lu Man Man¡¯s parents rushing to the hospital.

    Actually, when Lu man said that she wanted to sleep, she really didn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Seeing that her parents had arrived, she smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s born.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I heard that you dissected herst night, didn¡¯t you? !¡±! ¡°Gu Xin was the one who told me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she was born. I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy these past few days, and I feel like something is going to happen. As expected, my precious granddaughter is born. where is she? I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡±he Xiuwen said excitedly.

    ¡°Mom, sleep here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    That ¡°Mom¡±made everyone in the room quiet down.

    He Xiuwen nced at Mo Xiuyuan, and her expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°You should call me Auntie. I can¡¯t ept themander calling me that.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little embarrassed, and he pursed his lips.

    He Xiuwen hurriedly ran over to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side. Looking at Little Yinuo¡¯s Fair and tender appearance, she reached out and picked her up. She couldn¡¯t put her hands down, and her gaze was always on Little Yinuo¡¯s body. Her eyes were red, ¡°Man Man, you look exactly the same as you did when you were young. You really look exactly the same.¡±

    ¡°Was I that ugly back then?¡±Lu Man could feel her mother¡¯s emotions, and was deliberately trying to lighten the mood.

    ¡°How am I Ugly? You¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re simply the most beautiful baby in the world,¡±he Xiuwen defended her.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Lu Zishan could not help but rush forward. ¡°Xiuwen, let me, your grandfather, hug her too.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to Hug Her?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I carry her like this back then?¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±He Xiuwen put yannuo into Lu Zishan¡¯s arms reluctantly.

    The moment Lu Zishan hugged her, he smiled and coaxed Yannuo. ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather, I¡¯m your grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her sleep,¡±he xiuwen reminded him and criticized, ¡°Just hug her and don¡¯t shake her. Can you behave yourself? Otherwise, she¡¯ll have to sleep like this in the future. It¡¯s not good for her to get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±Lu Zishan wasn¡¯t angry. He just hugged Yannuo and didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Man Man, have you given the child a name?¡±He Xiuwen turned around and asked.

    ¡°Mo Yinan,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°Yinan, little baby Yinan.¡±He Xiuwen touched Yinan¡¯s pink little face. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, ¡°Man Man, didn¡¯t you say that the child you gave birth to will have the surname of our Lu Family? It should be Lu Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so calctive. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one child.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one child..

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Lu Man and saw that she was speaking very naturally. There was also a smile on his face.

    It was a smile that he had used to deal with him. It waspletely different.

    ¡°I¡¯m not calctive. In the past, the surname Mo and Lu weren¡¯t important. Now that we¡¯re separated, we should follow our lu family¡¯s surname.¡±

    ¡°Mom, the custody of the child is his,¡±Lu man said gently.

    ¡°Man Man, how can you be so stupid!¡±He Xiuwen was a little agitated. ¡°It¡¯s Not Your Fault, why did you give the child to someone else!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiuwen, it¡¯s all young people¡¯s business, stop arguing,¡±Lu Zishan reminded her. ¡°Man Man is in confinement now. As her mother, don¡¯t let her worry.¡±

    Lu Zishan was more rational than he xiuwen. Back when the Lu family was in trouble, Man Man had said a lot. He also knew that man man was wronged in this marriage. He also knew that because of the huge difference in status, man man could do nothing about it.

    He Xiuwen endured it and said, ¡°During this period of confinement, you can stay at home with Mom.¡±

    ¡°No, Mom. I¡¯lle back after the confinement. Sister-inw, the nurses, and the nannies will all take care of me. I don¡¯t want to tire you out,¡±Lu man said, ¡°You can go traveling with dad in peace. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°You Child,¡±he xiuwen scolded, feeling a little ufortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my character? I won¡¯t really let myself down.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡±he Xiuwen said helplessly.

    Lu Zishan tried to persuade her.

    Just then.

    Yino suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.

    The two elders excitedly went to y with the child.

    The child had woken up, so she must be thinking about food.

    Lu Man asked the nurse to pull the curtain of her bed over and prepared to use a breast pump to suck her milk.

    ¡°Get me a basin of hot water and a hot towel,¡±lu man said.

    The nurse quickly went out.

    After she went out, it was indeed Mo Xiuyuan who came in.

    Lu Man looked at him and was a little silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave her a hot towel and then put the hot water in front of her.

    Lu man washed her hands.

    But at that moment, she didn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°Do you need to wipe your chest?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan bent down and directly opened her clothes.

    Then he gently wiped her with a hot towel, carefully.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°You go out, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±As she said that, Lu man picked up the breast pump that she had prepared beforehand and had already washed it, ready to suck the milk.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just let the child suck it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of touching my wound.¡±

    ¡°We can be more careful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°You can go out first, I can do it myself.¡±His voice was very gentle, but his tone was very cold.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips, but he still went out.

    Lu Man silently took a deep breath and began to learn how to suck the milk with the breast pump.

    Her milk was really good.

    In just a short while, she had half a bottle of milk.

    Yino was crying outside and wanted to eat it.

    Lu man tidied herself up and asked the nurse to open the curtain and hand the half-bottle of milk out.

    He Xiuwen took it and sat beside Lu Man Man¡¯s bed while holding Yino.

    Yino sucked the milk bottle and did not make any noise. He ate very hard.

    Lu Man looked at Yannuo and looked at how satisfied she was. Her Eyes moved slightly and she averted her gaze.

    ¡°Man Man, why don¡¯t you just feed the milk directly? isn¡¯t the milk very good?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to hug,¡±Lu man said and added, ¡°As long as there¡¯s milk, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    He Xiuwen did not try to persuade her further.

    Thinking about how Mo Xiuyuan treated man man, she did not want to force her anymore.

    Yannuo ate her milk.

    Very soon, she went back to sleep.

    Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen stayed for the entire morning before leaving. Not long after they left, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s parents, Mo Kun, Jiang Yuyan, and Mo Li also came. Following that, they also came over with warmth. There were always peopleing and going in the ward.

    The next day after Yannuo was born.

    The Doctor let Lu man get out of bed and walk around.

    Because he was afraid that her intestines would stick together.

    On the first day, she fell to the ground.

    It really hurt.

    Every step she took, the wound on her stomach would hurt a little. In fact, it was eptable for people to endure the pain.

    She walked step by step along with her own pace.

    Mo Xiuyuan was watching her from the side.

    He was watching her appearance.

    He was watching her silently.

    She had been in the hospital for seven days.

    Seven dayster, after Lu Man was discharged from the hospital.

    Lu Man Man went back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Sister-inw Yue followed her back. Together with sister-inw Zhang, the two of them were able to take care of her during her confinement period and take care of her child. They werepletely able to handle the workload.

    After Lu Man returned to the vi, her wound was also much better.

    If she did not touch it, she would basically not feel any pain.

    During the week that she was hospitalized.

    Mo Xiuyuan would asionally leave, but he would spend most of his time in the hospital apanying her.

    He was the person who hugged Yannuo the most. As long as he had the time, he would almost never let go of his hand.

    After that, he formed the habit that Yannuo could not fall asleep if she did not hug him now. This habit was something that sister-inw Yue had reminded Mo Xiuyuan before, but Mo Xiuyuan did not care about it. Instead, he loved it even more.

    After he came back.

    Lu Man and Yannuo were separated from each other.

    Yannuo was staying in the baby¡¯s room.

    Mo Xiuyuan was staying in the same room as her.

    While she was in the hospital, Lu Man did not take care of Yannuo very much. Most of the time, it was sister-inw Yue and sister-inw Zhang who took care of Yannuo. While Mo Xiuyuan was in the hospital, it was Mo Xiuyuan who took care of her all the time, including feeding her, washing her butt, and changing her diapers, sister-inw Yue often praised Mo Xiuyuan by Lu Man¡¯s side, saying that he was practically a full-time nanny and was more skilled than them.

    Every Time Lu man heard this kind of praise, she just smiled without much emotion.

    After returning to the vi.

    Lu Man wanted to take a bath.

    Although she wiped her body every day, her hair was really ufortable and she was not used to it.

    Sister-inw said that she could wash her hair and take a bath for a week, but the water could not touch the wound. She suggested that she take a bath after a few days, as long as she washed her lower body every day to keep it clean.

    Lu Man Man did not want to have any problems during her period of confinement, so she agreed.

    Previously in the hospital, nurses woulde to help her wash her lower body every day with the hospital¡¯s special lotion. After she came back, the Doctor suggested that she just use clean water, if she washed too much, it would easily destroy the protectiveyer of her body.

    On the first night back in the vi, Lu man tried to wash herself with clean water and wipe her body at the same time.

    As soon as she got out of bed, she saw Mo Xiuyuan push open the door and enter.

    ¡°Is Yannuo Asleep?¡±

    If Yannuo wasn¡¯t asleep, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone back to his room.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s asleep.¡±

    ¡°Then you should take a shower and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Many back on the bed, thinking that she would go in to wash herself after he finished showering.

    After leaning against the headboard for a while, she saw Mo Xiuyuan bring out a basin of hot water.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°Sister-inw Yue said that she wants to help you wash yourself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°I can do it myself,¡±lu man said, ¡°My wound doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He had already wrung a hot towel and handed it to her. ¡°Wash your face.¡±

    In the end, Lu man still took it and wiped her face.

    Mo Xiuyuan wrung a towel for her again and asked her to wipe her body.

    Lu Man put the hot towel into her clothes. She did not lift it up and just randomly wiped her face.

    ¡°Turn around, I¡¯ll help you wipe your back.¡±

    Lu Man still turned around.

    Mo Xiuyuan lifted up her clothes and gently wiped her back.

    Lu Man felt a warm towel on her back. He wiped it very carefully, very gently.

    After he was done wiping.

    Mo Xiuyuan put her clothes down and tidied them up. Then, he went to the bathroom to change into a small basin and fetched a basin of hot water.

    ¡°Man Man, can you get up and squat down?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean your bottom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be very inconvenient for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to others helping me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after a long time.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Let me help you get off the bed.¡±Mo Xiuyuan reached out to help her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Lu Man got off the bed herself.

    Then, she untied her pants and half-squatted down.

    After squatting down, she would really feel some pain. If she were to clean herself again, it would really be very difficult.

    In a trance-like moment.

    She felt some warm water, and then..

    She washed herself.

    He washed her very clean.

    Then, he helped her wipe herself, to ensure that it was dry and cool.

    ¡°There are clean underwear here, you can change into them.¡±Mo Xiuyuan pointed at the underwear on the bedside and then carried the basin to the bathroom.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She picked up the underwear and changed into it.

    After changing into it, she was ready to throw away the one she had worn before.

    Mo Xiuyuan directly came out and took it away. Then, the sound of washing could be heard in the bathroom.

    Lu Many on the bed and went to sleep.

    Yi Nuo woke up every two hours on time to drink milk. She needed to wake up every two hours to suck milk, so she had to seize the time to replenish her sleep.

    At this moment, she did not fall asleep.

    She could only hear the sound of the shower in the bathroom.

    Then, she felt someone sleeping next to her.

    Slowly, she moved to her side.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wash my hair or shower,¡±Lu man man reminded her.

    In the hospital, they slept in separate beds.

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t stink at all.¡±

    Of course not.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in another room? We can sleep together after I give birth.¡±

    ¡°You smell like milk.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as Yannuo¡¯s.¡±

    Then you can hug Yannuo to sleep.

    ¡°Sleep, Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan avoided her wound and hugged him.

    Soon.

    He seemed to hear Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s even breathing.

    It should be, really tired.

 Chapter 1774

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Chapter 94, the Battle of Intelligence (1) cooperation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    During the confinement period.

    Mo Xiuyuan often came back.

    About three to four days a week, he would stay in Wencheng.

    Most of the time, he would work in the vi.

    Sometimes in the morning, she thought he was not at home. When she had breakfast, she would see the servants bring the food to his study.

    When he was busy, he would stay up all night.

    He was really tired.

    Sometimes, she even wanted to remind him not to tire himself out so much. She actually could not take on such a big responsibility.

    If Mo Xiuyuan suddenly died from exhaustion one day, she thought that she would be drowned by the saliva of the entire northern Xia country.

    During the half a year that Mo Xiuyuan had been themander-in-chief, he had actually done a lot of practical things for the country and the people. He watched the news every day, and it was not that he could not see that he was diligently managing this country bit by bit.

    Sooner orter, the Mo family¡¯s empire would still be firmly in his hands.

    She had never actually doubted this point.

    Lu Man had just finished eating breakfast when she saw the servants bring out the breakfast that Mo Xiuyuan had eaten.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang,¡±lu man called the nanny, ¡°Is Mo Xiuyuan still at Work?¡±

    ¡°Themander-in-chief just ate breakfast and went to see the Little Princess. The little princess just finished her milk and was a little noisy. Once themander-in-chief hugged her, he stopped crying,¡±aunt Zhang said with a smile, ¡°The little princess really likes themander-in-chief. Most people don¡¯t even smile when they make herugh. When themander-in-chief hugged her, she would giggle non-stop.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu man man then replied, ¡°You go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man got up from the sofa in the living room and went upstairs.

    Today was thest day of her confinement.

    A month really passed very quickly, faster than she had imagined.

    The wound on her lower abdomen had also healed, and she basically did not feel any pain. It was only asionally itchy on rainy days, but it was still eptable.

    She went upstairs and saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying Mo Yino as he prepared to go downstairs.

    Now that Mo Yino had eaten his milk, if he was in a good mood, he would interact with the adults for a while. At this moment, he seemed to be staring at Mo Xiuyuan with his big eyes.

    Mo Yinan had really grown up a lot in the past month.

    From the beginning, he looked a little wrinkled, but his facial features had all grown out, and he looked almost exactly like Lu Man. Except for his dark green eyes, he was almost a small copy of her, she would asionally sigh about how magical her inheritance was.

    She always felt that when she hugged Mo Yinan, it was like hugging her when she was young.

    During this month, she would asionally hug Yinan.

    Yinan actually did not like her very much. When she was hugging Yinan, Yinan would always touch her. Lu Man also did not like to coax her and tease her, so Yinan did not have a good impression of her.

    And Yinan really liked Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace.

    No matter what, as long as Yinan was noisy, once Mo Xiuyuan hugged her, she would definitely not cry.

    asionally, she would sob pitifully, looking extremely adorable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Yannuo outside to bask in the Sun,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    The Autumn Sun was very good, it was neither too hot nor too cold.

    The sun at around 9 am was just right for the child to take calcium supplements.

    ¡°You shoulde along,¡±Mo Xiuyuan invited.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much energy, I want to lie down for a while longer,¡±Lu Man refused.

    ¡°Then you should rest more.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not force her.

    This month, no matter what she did, he would alwaysply with her.

    She did not like to feed her milk directly.

    For so long, she had been feeding yannuo with a breast pump. There were a few days when she almost returned milk, but Mo Xiuyuan stayed by her side and did not say a word.

    She had never given Yannuo a bath.

    Once, when sister-inw was not by his side, Mo Xiuyuan asked her to bring a bath towel to wrap Yannuo for him. At that time, she refused.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not force her. Instead, he apanied Yannuo to y in the children¡¯s bathtub for a while longer. When sister-inw came, he carried yannuo out of the water.

    When Mo Xiuyuan helped Yannuo change her diaper, she was beside him and had been watching coldly.

    Mo Xiuyuan teased Yannuo and coaxed her to sleep. When Yannuo was eating and making noise in the middle of the night, it was always Mo Xiuyuan, it was always him¡­ sometimes at night, when Yannuo was hungry, he would not wake her up and pick up the breast pump, he helped her suck the milk and then brought it over to Yannuo to eat.

    Mo Xiuyuan did a lot.

    The more he did, the colder she felt.

    She returned to her room and walked to the balcony. She saw Mo Xiuyuan holding Yannuo and sunbathing with her on the grass in the back garden.

    He asked his sister-inw toy a thickyer of climbing mat on the ground. He held up a small umbre to block Yannuo¡¯s eyes, allowing her to sunbathefortably on the climbing mat.

    Yinan liked to move his hands and feet. When he ced them on the mats, he would unconsciously move his hands and feet. His small arms moved very happily. He was originally a little fat, but when he moved, he was very flexible.

    Mo Xiuyuan would always apany her and sleep next to her.

    The two of themy in the backyard to bask in the sun.

    Under normal circumstances, Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yinan would fall asleep.

    The Moon sister-inw would cover them with nkets and let them sleep for a while.

    In fact, she was not the only one who could see Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hard work. Everyone could see it.

    Therefore, the servants in the vi would feel that she did not know how lucky she was.

    She left the outer balcony, returned to her room, and walked into the cloakroom.

    She had not left her house for a month.

    She would probably be able to go out for a walk tomorrow.

    She rummaged through some of her jewelry and cosmetics.

    Many of the things that Mo Xiuyuan had given her were locked in a cab. Out of sight, out of mind. She fiddled with the things she had bought before and then rummaged through her cosmetics. Fortunately, none of them had expired.

    She looked at the clothes in her cloakroom again.

    There were a lot of clothes.

    She gestured around and felt that it shouldn¡¯t be too much.

    During her period of confinement, she started doing yoga to slim down after her body recovered. Her recovery was faster than she had expected. She was about the same as before she got pregnant and her waist was about the same as before.

    After fiddling around in the closet, she picked up her phone and dialed Gu Xin¡¯s number.

    Gu Xin was as busy as a bee all day. The moment she picked up the phone, she was probably still exining things to the current staff. For some reason, she felt like this girl had really changed a lot.

    After exining everything, she hurriedly said to her phone, ¡°Man Man, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°Are you still busy tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m recording a live show. D * mn it, I¡¯m so tired after a day or two.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an Iron Man. I have to have a holiday. Zhai an is pressuring me so much, I¡¯ll get myeuppance one day!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Do you want me toe to the vi to apany you? By the way, it has been a long time since I visited my little Princess Yinan. I will buy her some beautiful dresses.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the dress you bought will only be worn by a three-year-old. Can you be more reliable as her godmother? !¡±

    ¡°The smallest model that I like is a three-year-old. What can I Do? I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t have any. I¡¯ll stock up for her first. You have no conscience. If it wasn¡¯t for your daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯m a dog that bites Lu Dongbin. I don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness. I called you to let you know that I¡¯m going to give birth tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So you want to?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was deliberately prolonged.

    ¡°Go shopping with me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Your hard days have finallye to an end. Of course, your sisters will celebrate for you.¡±Gu Xin was extremely excited. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely skip work and risk my life to apany a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thene pick me up at the Vi Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I will be there at 9 am.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go and do my work first.¡±

    Saying that, Gu Xin hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Lu Man looked at the phone and smiled.

    Having such a heartless and yful friend was actually not bad.

    Her mood seemed to be a little better as she opened the door and went downstairs.

    Just as she reached downstairs, she saw Nan Yuechun appear in the main hall of the vi.

    She turned her head.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying Mo Yinan who was sound asleep as he entered from the back garden.

    A triangle.

    It was indeed the most stable triangle rtionship.

    Lu Man walked down the stairs calmly step by step.

    Mo Xiuyuan passed Mo Yinan who was in his arms to sister-inw. He seemed to have instructed her before sister-inw brought Yinan upstairs. I, Lu Man, brushed past him.

    ¡°Ah Xiu.¡±Nan Yue Chun called his name and walked over. ¡°Do you really need me toe personally before you return to the imperial capital?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed a little indifferent.

    ¡°My father is already very dissatisfied. You¡¯ve been apanying Lu Man here. I¡¯m pregnant and I¡¯m at home. He has a lot of opinions about you! I really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I could only tell him that you wanted me toe over! ¡°When are you going back? ¡°I was afraid that my father would go crazy and in a fit of anger, he forced us to hold the wedding.¡±

    Lu Man walked past them and listened to their conversation.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have taken a nce at Lu Man and brought Nanyue Chun upstairs, probably to his study.

    Lu man turned on the television.

    She knew that sooner orter, Nanyue Chun woulde looking for her.

    Mo Xiuyuan stayed with her every day. When the child was just born, a generous woman could still understand, but no matter how generous a woman was, she would not be able to endure the torment of time. The longer it took, the more impatient she would be.

    She had been waiting for this day to arrive.

    She watched the television for a while.

    After who knew how long, Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun came out of the study.

    Although Nan Yuechun was still unhappy, she was no longer as excited as before.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Nan Yuechun¡¯s hand and walked out.

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Lu Man stood up from the sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps paused.

    Nan Yuechun raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu man.

    ¡°Miss Nan, it¡¯s rare for you toe here. I want to chat with her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her to the airport now and return to the capital.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind hering here. I just feel that since our rtionship has already be like this, there¡¯s no need to embarrass everyone. I¡¯ll talk to Miss Nan and maybe we can still get along peacefully in the future. You Don¡¯t have to be so difficult,¡±Lu man said nonchntly, there was a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Miss Nan, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Nan Yuechun probably did not want to be looked down upon by others. She did not reject Lu Man¡¯s provocation at all. ¡°It¡¯s good that I have something to say to Miss Lu.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Nan Yuechun¡¯s hand and did not let go.

    Lu Man looked at their expressions and said indifferently, ¡°Of course, if you are afraid that I will hurt her and want to protect her well, you can send her away. I really don¡¯t have any hostility.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan still did not move.

    ¡°Xiu, I want to talk to Lu Man.¡±Nan Yue Chun moved her arm.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to grip her even tighter at that moment.

    Lu Man looked at him suddenly and did not say anything more. She did not rush him.

    It was as if she was looking at two strangers. She looked at the man and woman in front of her.

    In the end.

    Mo Xiuyuan still let go.

    Nan Yuechun had regained her freedom and she wasn¡¯t someone who would drag her feet. She walked straight towards Lu man man and asked, ¡°Where do you want to talk?¡±

    ¡°Outside, I can also give your fetus some sun and replenish its calcium.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man Man and Nan Yuechun walked out of the vi together.

    Mo Xiuyuan knew that Lu man wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful to Nan Yuechun. What he was afraid of was..

    She was too rational.

    ..

    In the backyard.

    Both of them sat on a chair.

    The Sun was a little too bright.

    Fortunately, the Sun umbre could block the direct sunlight. It was said that although the sun provided calcium during this period of time, it was easy to get sunburned.

    ¡°Your stomach is much bigger than I expected,¡±Lu man said.

    Nan Yuechun lowered her head and said, ¡°The doctor also said that it would be premature.¡±

    ¡°I also said that it would be premature, but it was dyed by more than a week. And on the night of my attack, Mo Xiuyuan went to the capital to apany you.¡±

    ¡°You must think that I did it on purpose, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would be so stupid.¡±

    ¡°I was really red at that time. I also knew that you were going to perform a caesarean the next day, so I actually didn¡¯t n to let Mo Xiuyuane back to apany me. It was my father who insisted that I call Mo Xiuyuan. I was afraid that my father wouldn¡¯t trust Mo Xiuyuan, so I urged him toe back to deal with it. I didn¡¯t expect my father to force Mo Xiuyuan to apany me to the hospital that night, and my father was also apanying me. In fact, he was supervising Mo Xiuyuan. I admit that I was worried that once Mo Xiuyuan received your call, even if you were just a little coquettish, he would rush back without caring about anything else. Hence, I turned off the mute on his phone. I didn¡¯t think that you would act up that night,¡±Nan Yue Chun exined, she did not seem to be lying, ¡°Because of this, I actually feel a little guilty. Otherwise, from the time you gave birth to your child until the time you went into confinement, I basically did not disturb your and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s normal life. When he returned to the capital, he was busy with official business. The amount of time he spent with me was pitiful. I really think that I can tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Because during the period of confinement, it¡¯s impossible for me to have sex with Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man smiled faintly.

    Nan Yuechun had said a lot.

    Even though she said it so excitedly, it was not that she did not believe it.

    She believed it.

    But she believed even more that the reason why Nan Yuechun was so magnanimous was because it was impossible for her to have sex with Mo Xiuyuan during the period of confinement.

    Even if Mo Xiuyuan was apanying her, it would only be for humanpanionship.

    Her body would not cheat on her.

    Nanyue Chun was rendered speechless by Lu Man¡¯s prating words. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, this is also one of my reasons. No matter how much I want to be magnanimous, I just don¡¯t want Mo Xiuyuan to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you chose to appear today.¡±

    ¡°I did choose to appear today because I have my own motives,¡±Nan Yuechun said bluntly. She knew that in front of Lu Man, she would not be able to y any tricks or gain any advantage. It was impossible for her to lie to her. ¡°But Lu Man Man, I really don¡¯t have to lie to you. My father has been very angry with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s behavior during this period of time. And his every action will only speed up our marriage! Of course, I don¡¯t mind if we get married early and hold the wedding as soon as possible, but I know that Mo Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t want that. And from the bigger picture, if we get married now, Mo Xiuyuan will only be known as a heartbreaker. I will also be called a mistress. No matter what, Mo Xiuyuan is themander-in-chief of a country. If something like this happens to him, it will have a negative impact on him. And in order to force him, my father might really make him make a choice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really good to Mo Xiuyuan, so I really don¡¯t want Mo Xiuyuan to suffer the things that we could have avoided,¡±nan Yue Chun said word by word, ¡°And I have to say, I¡¯m prepared to spend my life with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our goals are the same,¡±Lu man said again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, what do you want to say to me?¡±Nan Yue Chun¡¯s eyes narrowed as she red at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, our goal is the same. I want to fulfill your wish to be with him for the rest of your life.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Not every woman will love someone so wholeheartedly. I¡¯m a cold person by nature. When I know that he has let me down, I will choose to withdraw. I really want to withdraw now but I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t lure me into your trap. You have so many tricks up your sleeve. When you were at the top of the business world, I had already paid attention to you.¡±Nan Yue Chun had an unspeakable sense of wariness towards Lu Man. She felt that this woman.., just by relying on her mild personality, she was able to scheme people thoroughly. This actually made her feel a little afraid. ¡°Now that I think about it, how did you save Mo Xiuyuan from prison? How did you get Qin Zhengxiao to help you back then¡­ I admit, if I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. I still feel that this is a very ridiculous thing.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, I schemed and schemed, but still ended up being abandoned by others.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t abandon you.¡±Nan Yue Chun enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. From what I see, Mo Xiuyuan and I have already ended. Of course, I don¡¯t want to talk about those emotional entanglements and I¡¯m not willing to. I will only tell you that if it really ends, I really need to cooperate with you. Previously, you said that if you don¡¯t cooperate with me, no matter what I say, it would be useless. I didn¡¯t argue back then. But now, I think I have the qualifications to negotiate with you!¡±

    Nan Yuechun red fiercely at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°How about we use Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body as a bet?¡±Lu Man smiled and looked at Nan Yuechun¡¯s changing expression coldly. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to torture his body.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you can¡¯t be so ruthless. isn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan good enough for you? !¡±Nan Yuechun was a little agitated. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for torturing him like this? !¡±

    ¡°No, because we¡¯re torturing each other.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so determined to leave Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°When you stand on my side one day, you¡¯ll know why.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±Nan Yuechun gritted her teeth and asked.

    ¡°So you agreed?¡±

    ¡°I only hope that one day you won¡¯t regret it!¡±Nan Yuechun looked at Lu Man Man, ¡°One day when you know the truth, don¡¯t regret pushing Mo Xiuyuan away! Because even if you regret it at that time, I will never let go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I will fulfill your wish.¡±

    Nan Yuechun sneered.

    She used a disdainful smile to mock lu man¡¯s current actions.

    Lu manman could feel the sarcasm in her eyes. In fact, she could think more than Nan Yuechun.

    She was not as stupid as Nan Yuechun and she really didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Lu Manman, I will do my best to help you with whatever you want me to do next, but¡­¡±Nan Yuechun raised her conditions, ¡°You must not let Mo Xiuyuan hate me. You must not let Mo Xiuyuan think that I forced you away. You must not let Mo Xiuyuan hate me!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is smarter than you and I. He will know that my leaving will only be for my own personal reasons.¡±Lu Man stood up from the chair and took a deep breath, ¡°From now on, you just have to be obedient. For example, be obedient, considerate, quiet and not noisy. Be a woman who quietly waits for him. If he is hurt, you canfort him and give him warmth. It is not difficult for the two of them to reach an agreement that they want to be together for the rest of their lives.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun looked at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at her indifferent face, there was an indescribable wisdom.

    At that moment, she suddenly had a feeling.

    If this woman was willing, if she was willing to wait, if she was willing to stay by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side and apany Mo Xiuyuan to build rivers and mountains together, in fact..

    No one couldpare to her.

    She had the ability and the demeanor!

    Fortunately.

    Fortunately, Lu man was a proud person.

    A proud person would not mistreat himself!

    He would mistreat himself to enjoy an unequal status, an unequal love!

    The conversation between the two ended with each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Lu Man left the backyard first.

    In the living room, Mo Xiuyuan sat on the sofa and turned his eyes to see Lu man appear in front of him.

    ¡°She said that it¡¯s easy for her to give birth prematurely. You should take her away now,¡±Lu man said and added, ¡°We had a good talk.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her arm.

    He knew that after she finished speaking, she would usually turn around and leave.

    She looked very polite.

    However, it was all distance.

    ¡°If I tell you now that I can¡¯t help myself, would you understand me a Little?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her deeply.

    ¡°I understand you.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t hesitate at all, ¡°I¡¯ve told you from a very long time ago that I understand all the actions. ¡°But humans are such emotional animals. Understanding and epting are two different things. I can¡¯t ept our current identity, nor can I ept our future identity. ¡°I sincerely hope that you can let go, and let go when we can still give each other beautiful memories. Many yearster, I will not me you, I will live my own life, I swear, I will still bless you.¡±

    Many yearster..

    Mosuyuan felt that this sentence was actually very hurtful.

    I will still bless you..

    This sentence, he felt even more hurtful!

    He could imagine.

    Imagine, many yearster, he became a stranger, he became a stranger in her life..

    And she would bless him. When he did not need her blessing, she would bless him with the mentality of a stranger!

    He admitted that at this moment, his emotions were fluctuating.

    He admitted that his emotions had surged to a point where he felt that he could not suppress them.

    But at that moment, he still calmed down. He still made himself look calm.

    He let go of her arm and said, ¡°You should go and rest. I¡¯ll send Nanyue Chun to the airport.¡±

    Hence.

    Every time they had a formal and informal negotiation, it ended in failure.

    Lu Man Man turned around and left.

    She watched as Nanyue Chun walked past her and walked towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    She stayed quietly by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side.

    Such a woman would be epted by him sooner orter and he would be touched sooner orter!

    She smiled, although it was cold and there was no warmth at all.

    In the living room.

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Nan Yuechun called out to him softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at the stairs and stood up from the sofa.

    Nan Yuechun naturally held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm, but Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t push her away.

    He brought Nan Yuechun out of the vi.

    He thought that Lu man man would rather see him and Nan Yuechun like this now.

    He asked, ¡°Lu Man Man has discussed terms with you, right?¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s hand that was holding Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm froze.

    She had to admit that she felt that she was stupid to fight someone with such high IQ.

    She was so stupid that she was speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree with her,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I won¡¯t let her leave.¡±

    Nan Yuechun felt a chill in her heart. She was still in a daze.

    So, who should she listen to.

    In this battle of intelligence, who would win and who would lose? !

    And she felt that she was really just cannon fodder!

 Chapter 1775

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Chapter 95. is the Battle of Intelligence (2) enough?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    Lu Man got up.

    It was a sunny day.

    ording to Gu Xin¡¯s message to herst night, today¡¯s weather was suitable for ¡°Going out¡±.

    She lifted the nket and walked to the toilet in a refreshed manner.

    She did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to be in the toilet.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably did not expect Lu man to get up so early either. Moreover, he pushed open the door and entered at such an awkward time.

    Lu man paused.

    Her eyes naturally saw his normal reaction in the morning.

    At that moment, both of them were silent for a second.

    Lu Man Man closed the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his own situation and tried to calm himself down.

    When he opened the bathroom door and came out, Lu Man Man sat on the sofa in the room.

    ¡°You can use it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man looked at him and then looked down.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the bathroom. Usually, you¡¯re not in the room at this time,¡±Lu Man exined.

    ¡°I forgot to close the door just now.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man and said, ¡°This is actually a normal reaction of men in the morning, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman nodded, she knew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu manman smiled slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan left.

    Lu manman pursed her lips and walked into the bathroom.

    She washed up briefly, then wiped her chest and began to suck her milk.

    Her milk was quite good. Because she was going out today, she would pack it in a fresh milk bag in advance and put it in the small refrigerator. If yino was hungry, Aunt Yue could take it out and warm it for her to eat.

    After squeezing a full 300 ml, Lu Man saved it and took it out to give it to Yue Sao.

    Only then did shee back to freshen up.

    When she went downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be waiting for her to have breakfast in the ss restaurant.

    Seeing that she was obviously dressed up and even put on makeup, he was a little stunned.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going out to give birth, so I¡¯m going to go shopping with Gu Xin. I¡¯ll be backter,¡±Lu Man walked over and said to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat outside,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I milked the milk for sister-inw Yue. She should have enough to eat when Ie back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man turned around and left.

    At the entrance of the vi, Gu Xin was already getting impatient from waiting.

    They had agreed that it would be 9 am.

    It was already 9:30 am. This woman was really long-winded.

    She was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and jumping all over the ce.

    Turning her head, she saw Lu man appearing in front of her with a radiant face.

    Alright.

    She really had to admit that at that moment, she had not seen Lu man dressed so meticulously and looked so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    This face, this figure.

    Who the F * ck knew that she had just given birth.

    Jealousy.

    Pure jealousy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Man opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat with her seatbelt fastened.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, tell me honestly, did you go to that Korean country for liposuction? Where¡¯s your stomach?¡±Gu Xin questioned as she drove, ¡°Can¡¯t you be ugly for a while longer to set off your sisters? I¡¯m Still F * cking single.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled speechlessly. ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get married?¡±

    ¡°I hate getting married!¡±! Who Didn¡¯t know that I would get married three times if I got married again? I can¡¯t imagine how promiscuous I am in the eyes of others now! If I were to say that I was F * cking with a man for one night, people would probably think that I¡¯m just pretending!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu man was very surprised.

    She had never heard Gu Xin say that.

    ¡°Look, look, even my best sister doesn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡°Zhai an didn¡¯t touch you more than a few times?¡±

    ¡°Can you not talk about my sadness? I¡¯m just hoping that my Prince Charming wille soon and save me from the abyss of suffering.¡±Gu Xin looked up at the sky and sighed.

    Gu Xin was a clown.

    No matter how sad she was, she would never be lonely with her around.

    ¡°By the way, where are we going first?¡±Gu Xin drove for a long distance before she suddenly realized what was happening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall first, I¡¯m going to buy some clothes.¡±

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in. Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear anyway, let¡¯s go Shopping! gogogogo!¡±Gu Xin screamed in excitement, she was even happier than she was after giving birth.

    As the two of them chatted, Gu Xin drove the car to thergest shopping mall in Wen City. After parking the car, the two of them excitedly walked in and went straight to the top international luxury brands.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I remember that day when you called toin that you couldn¡¯t bear to get your hands on a bag, right?¡±Lu Man asked as the two of them took the sightseeing elevator.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to buy it for me?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were full of stars.

    Her sry wasn¡¯t high right now, so she didn¡¯t have the face to ask her father for it. After all, her father had nothing to spend right now. Although she heard that he was still very rich, she still felt that it was a little embarrassing to ask her parents for money at her age, thest time she saw theunch of the limited edition new product, she bit her lip and didn¡¯t touch it. Her heart was itching, so sheined to man man once. However, she didn¡¯t exaggerate, at that time, she really felt hopeless about the world, but now she had basically forgotten about it.

    Thinking about it, man man really remembered it.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°Rich Lady.¡±Gu Xin hugged Lu Man Man. ¡°It feels so good to be with a richdy.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled. The two of them came out of the elevator and walked toward the luxury store.

    Gu Xin stood in front of her favorite bag and said to Lu man carefully, ¡°Six figures, Miss Lu Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly and walked around the luxury store. Then, she pointed out a few bags and the waitress quickly took them down for her to choose from.

    Lu man man said, ¡°That¡¯s all. Swipe your card.¡±

    The waitress wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked.

    Gu Xin was also shocked.

    This was too much of a squanderer.

    These few bags added up to seven figures.

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you want all of them?¡±The waiter could not believe it and quickly confirmed.

    ¡°Yes, together. Send this bag to the address of Gu Xin¡¯s vi and the rest to this address,¡±Lu Man wrote down the address.

    That was the address of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I will help you swipe your card and pack it up,¡±the waiter quickly said.

    It wasn¡¯t like he had never met a rich person before.

    It was just that there were very few people who were so bold as to say that they wanted to swipe their card without even choosing.

    After swiping her card.

    Lu Man Man walked out of the luxury store with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Man Man, are you rich now?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I was very poor in the past?¡±

    ¡°No, I just thought that you were too high-profile.¡±

    ¡°There are more high-profile ones, follow me.¡±Lu man arrogantly led Gu Xin to another clothing store.

    Gu Xin felt that she was really a firewood girl.

    She did not think that Lu man was so rich in the past, she was simply too rich.

    While she was still seriously choosing the clothes that bin Bin wanted to buy, Lu Man Man had already asked the waiter to buy half of the new styles for her. As usual, she was giving away the vi.

    After walking out of the clothing store, Lu Man brought Gu Xin to go shopping for jewelry.

    Gu Xin did not want to choose anymore.

    She felt that what she had bought was very low-ss.

    She watched in shock as Lu man picked out the owner¡¯s diamond ne in the store. It was an eight-digit number.

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t you think that this diamond is a bit of a burden to us?¡±Gu Xin kindly reminded her.

    ¡°Who said I brought it myself?¡±

    ¡°Are you giving it to Auntie?¡±Gu Xin thought that Lu man man was giving it to her mother. Thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and gave it to her parents as a form of filial piety.

    How could a filial daughter like man man do something like that.

    Her heart felt a little better.

    Lu man said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it for collection.¡±

    ¡°Diamonds don¡¯t usually increase in value,¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but remind her again.

    ¡°I¡¯m burning up because I have too much money.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±alright.

    You¡¯re rich.

    After shopping at the jewelry store.

    The two of them went shopping for maintenance products, beauty makeup, and so on.

    Lu Man Man wasn¡¯t buying at all. Gu Xin felt that Lu man was doing wholesale.

    She was really burning up because she had too much money!

    After shopping for an entire morning.

    The two of them found an extremely expensive restaurant. Lu Man Man was treating them.

    Gu Xin drank her coffee and looked at Lu Man with eager eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Can I say something nice?¡±

    ¡°Then why do you look like you can¡¯t spend any more money?¡±. ¡°You bought so many things and spent so much money in one day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Lu Man Man, don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuyuan that I brought you out shopping. I¡¯m afraid that he will hunt you down.¡±

    ¡°I spent my own money,¡±lu man man said, ¡°But it was Mo Xiuyuan who gave me the breakup fee when we got divorced.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Gu Xin really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back after dinner. My milk has increased.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin quickly nodded.

    After the two of them finished their lunch, Gu Xin sent Lu man back to the vi.

    When Lu Man got off the car, Gu Xin specifically told her not to say that she wanted to go shopping with her.

    Lu Man replied and walked into the vi.

    In the vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not there.

    Auntie Yue was walking around the living room with Yi Nuo in her arms. When she saw Lu man walking back, she greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Themander has left for the imperial capital.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°A lot of people sent a lot of things over just now. Auntie Zhang asked them to put them in your cloakroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, have you gained milk? If you have gained milk, you have to squeeze it out. Otherwise, it will be easy to get milk back,¡±Aunt Yue reminded.

    ¡°I know,¡±Lu Man Man Said and went upstairs.

    After going upstairs, she washed her hands, wiped her chest, and sucked another 300 ml.

    After she put it in the refrigerator, she went back to her room.

    The closet that was connected to the room was filled with the things she had bought.

    She closed the cloakroom and cleaned it up.

    Shey on the bed to catch up on her sleep.

    It was 3 pm in the afternoon and she had just fallen asleep.

    Gu Xin¡¯s phone call woke her up.

    She picked up the call in a daze and heard Gu Xin¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Man Man, it¡¯s over. The paparazzi caught US shopping this morning. They said that you¡¯re too rich and spent money like water. They said that you¡¯re a Prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Let them talk.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you care about your image¡­¡±

    Lu man hung up and turned around to go back to sleep.

    When she woke up.

    All of her headlines had disappeared.

    It was as if nothing had happened. There was no trace of her in any of the news.

    She was really ruthless.

    The next day, the third day, the fourth day..

    She continued to go shopping.

    It was still crazy.

    Although there was no news, many people saw it. They saw that she was very unbridled. She did not care about the price, whether she could wear it or not, as long as she wanted to buy it, she would buy it.

    On Weibo, people began to post videos of her buying things boldly.

    In the video, there was a very beautiful and flirtatious woman. She was very imposing and swiped her card. She had an arrogant look on her face.

    However, all the videos that could be seen were only for a short while.

    In the next second, she was hacked and deleted, and her Weibo ount could not be opened.

    Gradually, rumors began to spread among the people.

    The rumor was that the mother of the nation, Lu Man, had a habit of spending money. She was extravagant and wasteful, greedy for pleasure, and corrupted the customs of the people.

    She knew.

    However, she became more and more indulgent.

    She indulged for about a month.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared at the vi.

    During this month, Mo Xiuyuan would oftene back, but he did note back for long, and the two of them did not meet much. Even if they stayed over at night, they would not see anyone the next morning. Obviously, he was waiting for her today.

    At that time, she had just returned from shopping.

    She had two bags in her hands.

    ¡°Is the money enough?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°You gave me quite a lot. Some of the securities have appreciated in value. I asked my financial management consultant to help me sell them. I have arge sum of money now,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, you can ask me for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±Lu Man smiled and carried the shopping bag upstairs.

    The upstairs was full of all the messy things that she had bought.

    At first, she was toozy to clean them up.

    But now, even if she wanted to clean it up, she couldn¡¯t.

    She looked at the pile of stuff in the house and closed the cloakroom.

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    If she continued to buy, she wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt, but the house would.

    Later on.

    She stopped buying.

    She felt that buying things was really a waste of energy.

    That night, she asked Gu Xin out for a drink.

    When Gu Xin heard that she was going to drink, she was almost scared to death. She looked cautiously at Lu man man who was sitting in the front passenger seat. They had agreed to just have a midnight snack. Don¡¯t scare her, her heart wasn¡¯t very good.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get my goddaughter drunk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really drinking. Let¡¯s go to the nightclub and sit for a while.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t bring you there, I¡¯ll be killed by Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Can we not be so willful?¡±

    Lu Man Man just looked at her nkly.

    Gu Xin really felt that she was going to be killed by Lu Man Man.

    But she still brought Lu man here.

    She was supposed to go to a seduction bar.

    Lu Man Man refused to go.

    Everyone knew that it was ye Heng¡¯s territory.

    Lu Man Man said that she wouldn¡¯t go to an acquaintance, so she couldn¡¯t let go.

    Be Nice, sister, what are you going to do? !

    Gu Xin was forced to be helpless, so she still brought Lu man to another popr nightclub in Wen City.

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xin did not dare to touch a single drop of alcohol.

    She stared unblinkingly at Lu Man Man, afraid that she would do something wrong.

    ¡°How do you usually y in the nightclub?¡±Lu Man Man asked as she looked at the noisy environment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t y anything, I just sit here and watch others go crazy.¡±

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin and said seriously.

    Only a ghost would believe her.

    ¡°Man Man, let¡¯s sit here for a while and leave, this ce is a mess.¡±

    ¡°No matter how chaotic it is, no one will dare to touch me, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°But Big SIS, no matter what, in the eyes of others, you¡¯re still the mother of a country. You¡¯ve already been looked down upon by many people for spending money wantonly, and now you¡¯re still so depraved, people have seen you and posted photos of you, it¡¯s really hard to clear your name even if you jump into the Yellow River. I beg you not to ruin yourself like this, okay?¡±Gu Xin could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m trashing myself?¡±Lu man asked Gu Xin curiously.

    ¡°Of course. Do you really think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re intentionally trying to drive a wedge between you and Mo Xiuyuan? No matter how stupid you are, you¡¯re not stupid enough to not be able to win against the media.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    That¡¯s right.

    Even Gu Xin could tell.

    It was impossible that Mo Xiuyuan could not tell.

    However, he remained silent.

    ¡°Actually, Mo Xiuyuan really loves you¡­ although this scum is a little too much, it¡¯s our bad luck to meet him. He¡¯s themander-in-chief. ¡°He¡¯s themander-in-chief of a country. What can we do? We can¡¯t really kill him, not even nder him,¡±Gu Xin tried to persuade him, she really couldn¡¯t say anything and just let the two of them live together. She sighed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s doing well either.¡±

    Lu man smiled and stroked Gu Xin¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really leaving?¡±Gu Xin really didn¡¯t understand what man man had been thinking all day.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man was already the first to walk out.

    After just two steps.

    A man suddenly came forward and pulled Lu man along. ¡°Miss, let me treat you to a drink¡­¡±

    After seeing the person clearly.

    He quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    So, no matter where she went, no one dared to interrupt her.

    Gu Xin sent Lu man back.

    Neither of them spoke.

    Lu Man Man leaned against the door and looked at the night view of Wen City.

    On the Dark Street, Lu man suddenly said, ¡°Gu Xin, if I leave Wen City One day, will you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to leave?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°I want to cry when you say it.¡±Gu Xin suddenly became emotional.

    Lu man smiled and turned around to look at Gu Xin¡¯s pitiful expression. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you.¡±

    ¡°I really hate Mo Xiuyuan to death. I really hate him to death!¡±Gu Xinined unhappily.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not young anymore. You Can¡¯t always grow up under someone else¡¯s arm. One day, you¡¯ll also have my own world.¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t bear to part with you. Whenever I think about how you and I won¡¯t be in the same ce in the future, I feel like I¡¯ll break down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after a long time. Time is a good medicine.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying it. It Won¡¯t be realized so early.¡±Lu Man Man smiled faintly and turned her gaze to the street outside the window.

    The street was filled with people.

    Back to the vi.

    It was already a littlete.

    Mo Xiuyuan was waiting for her in the dark living room under the light of amp.

    Because they were going to a nightclub.

    Therefore, she wore very few clothes with heavy makeup.

    Even if she had a coat on her face, it was not hard to see the coolness of the clothes inside her.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Lu man said calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are You Waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m back. I¡¯m very sleepy. Go and rest.¡±

    Saying that, Lu Man went upstairs first.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her figure and slowly followed her footsteps.

    She went to the bathroom first, removed her makeup, and took a shower.

    Then she started milking.

    She put the milk into the small refrigerator in Yannuo¡¯s room and returned.

    When she returned, Mo Xiuyuan was still standing in the room and was leaningzily against the wall.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±Lu Man looked at him and saw that he did not seem to be nning to take a shower.

    ¡°Nanyue Chun is going to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so soon. Let¡¯s calcte. Isn¡¯t she only eight months old?¡±Lu Man counted with her fingers and talked about the topic naturally.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back even less than usual.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You take good care of her. When I had the baby, you took care of Yannuo and me for a month or two. Now that Yannuo is almost three months old, it¡¯s normal for her to sleep and breastfeed. She doesn¡¯t have to waste so much energy.¡±

    ¡°You go to sleep,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can go then.¡±Lu Man did not say anything else. She lifted the nket and went to bed.

    It seemed to be veryte at night. Anyway, Lu man was already asleep at that time. She only felt that there seemed to be another person behind her.

    Then, she fell into a deep sleep.

    The next day, when she opened her eyes, Mo Xiuyuan was gone.

    This time, the time he said he would be back was even less.

    Indeed, it was even less.

    About a week after he left,.

    Nanyue Chun gave birth.

    There were no news reports, but even after going around in circles, it still reached her ears.

    It was said that it was a natural birth. It was said that it was a boy.

    He looked very simr to Mo Xiuyuan.

    He also said that he had a pair of dark green eyes.

    As expected, he inherited the traditional eye color of the Mo family.

    During nan Yue¡¯s confinement period.

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t being.

    Yi Nuo had probably almost forgotten who her father was.

    Sometimes, when she saw this little guy¡¯s carefree expression, she felt a faint, indescribable feeling in her heart.

    During the period when Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t around, she still went out frequently. asionally, she went shopping and asionally went to the nightclub.

    She did not drink, she just went to the nightclub.

    asionally, Gu Xin would apany her. Sometimes, when she was really working overtime, she would go alone.

    Four monthster.

    Her milk gradually decreased. Fortunately, she could still barely guarantee Yannuo¡¯s rations.

    Tonight, she went back a littlete.

    Her phone was out of battery after going out for a day.

    Halfway through, she found a mother and infant room in the shopping mall and milked her milk. She asked the driver to bring it back to Yannuo for dinner. She was already used to going to the nightclub to have some fun. In fact, she was just going to experience the atmosphere of the nightclub, sometimes, staying at home would make people panic.

    Although no one dared to interrupt her, let alone have any romantic encounters, she still had a lot of rumors and nders.

    No one dared to report it on the Inte or spread it in private. It was already everywhere.

    She thought that if her and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identities were exposed one day, MO Xiuyuan would be able to escape unscathed.

    Who asked her to be so unmotivated!

    So it was reasonable for her to be abandoned by themander-in-chief at that time!

    She wore thick clothes and returned to the vi.

    Time flew by and it was winter.

    The winter in Wen City was cold and humid. It was not a good season for people to rest.

    She had just walked into the main hall of the vi.

    The heater came towards her.

    Sister-inw was alsoing towards her. She seemed to be waiting for her. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re finally back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you all night.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yannuo is crying very hard. She¡¯s hungry,¡±sister-inw said. ¡°Themander is in the room trying to coax her. She¡¯s crying so hard that she¡¯s tearing her heart out.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask the driver to send the milk back at noon? Why are you hungry so early?¡±Lu Man did not ask why Mo Xiuyuan had suddenly returned.

    He had disappeared for almost a month.

    He came back just like that!

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking. I don¡¯t know what happened to the driver, but he knocked over the milk the moment he came back! I Can¡¯t get through to you even after calling you. You¡¯ve been hungry for a whole night, hurry up and milk yino,¡±sister-inw urged, ¡°We also tried to feed the milk powder just now. Yino stopped eating after two bites!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied.

    Her footsteps also quickened.

    She did not expect such an ident to happen.

    She quickly went upstairs, and just as she went upstairs, she heard Yannuo¡¯s crying voice even after she closed the door.

    She quickly went back to the room, lifted her clothes, quickly washed her breasts, and skillfully picked up the breast pump to suck on Yannuo¡¯s milk.

    Just as she was about to milk the baby¡­

    The toilet door was suddenly pushed open, and her actions were a little rude.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, who clearly did not look too good.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation to happen. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear Yannuo Crying?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡±Lu man exined. She had never thought of mistreating her child.

    At least when it came to milk, even if she didn¡¯t want to carry her and feed her, she would still eat the food that was supposed to be given milk every day, no matter how terrible it tasted!

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly walked over and directly took her breast pump and threw it in front of the sink.

    Lu Man looked at him just like that.

    She saw that he was obviously a little angry!

    She saw that he put down the clothes that she had put on first and pulled her out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lu Man waved her hand and shook him off forcefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m just feeding yannuo like this. There¡¯s no need for a breast pump,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said directly without any hesitation.

    ¡°Sucking milk is very fast. Give me five minutes.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me even one minute.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan! I know that Mo Yannuo is hungry, but what can you do if you wait for me for a few minutes!¡±Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan away forcefully. ¡°She¡¯s also my daughter. I never thought that I would really starve her!¡±

    ¡°Do you still know that she¡¯s Your Daughter?¡±Mo Xiuyuan red at her.

    Lu Man was also very angry. She tried her best to lower her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you now.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and went to the bathroom, ready to continue milking.

    She had just taken two steps.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly mmed her into the wall beside him. His entire body was pressed down, and his cheek was close to hers. ¡°Is it enough? Lu Man Man!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Is that enough? After doing so much on purpose, I can see everything clearly. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do? !¡±His voice was cold, it was extremely sinister. She even saw that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were frighteningly red.

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart, what don¡¯t you know? !¡±Lu Man roared loudly. ¡°I told you to let go of me, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°I said, I will never let go of you! I will never let go!¡±She repeated thest sentence word by word.

    ¡°Ha!¡±Lu man sneered, ¡°It feels good to hug both sides, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan restrained Lu Man¡¯s body and seemed to use more strength.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Nanyue Chun should have given birth, why are you in such a hurry to return to this ce¡­ HMM¡­¡±his voice was blocked by him.

    Lu Man Man was stunned for a second.

    The next second, she resisted crazily.

    As she resisted, their bodies twisted together.

    She only felt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips kissing her lips. His body had been shackling her body and he was trying to suck her in.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s voice was only broken by his forceful kiss.

    She suddenly jerked.

    Her teeth bit his lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s kiss paused for a moment, but he did not let go of her lips. At that moment, it was even deeper.

    From the beginning to the end, Lu man was repelling him.

    No matter how close he kissed her, her body¡¯s resistance was very obvious.

    It was so obvious that it could not be ignored.

    Suddenly, the sound of clothes being torn rang in his ears.

    The cool red dress that she wore to the nightclub was torn into pieces on his palm just like that.

    Her body rubbed against the wall.

    She kept resisting until¡­

    She was ruthlessly thrown onto the bed by him.

    She retreated her body and watched as he unbuttoned her clothes bit by bit.

    Bit by bit, she was getting closer to him.

    The malevolence on her face was very terrifying.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very dirty?¡±Lu man was already leaning against the headboard of the bed, there was no way out.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak, his face was expressionless.

    He was just fiercely taking off his clothes.

    Taking off his suit and tie.

    ¡°If you touch me, I¡¯ll feel very dirty. Maybe you¡¯ve just had sex with Nan Yuechun, right? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pulled her over and pressed her underneath him.

    He reached out to pull her pants.

    Lu Man Man did not care how she defended herself.

    Her pants fell to the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan approached her and then..

    ¡°I¡¯ll hate you even more!¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s voice rang out in the room.

 Chapter 1776

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Chapter 96, the Battle of Intelligence (3) emotionalpromise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°As expected, I will hate you even more,¡±Lu Man¡¯s cold voice echoed in the room.

    Mo Xiuyuan resisted the position of her body.

    He paused.

    After a pause, there was a knock on the door, ¡°Commander, Miss Lu, how much longer is it going to be? The Little Princess Won¡¯t stop crying!¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed toe back to his senses.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw Lu Man Man underneath him with reddened eyes but not a single tear.

    The hatred in her eyes was like a knife, bit by bit, carved into his heart.

    He got up.

    He did not touch her.

    He got up.

    She was now naked.

    He casually put the nket over her body, put on his own clothes again, and opened the door.

    At the door.

    Yannuo¡¯s voice was heartbreaking.

    She was crying so hard that her voice was a little hoarse.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Yannuo in his arms and said to sister-inw, ¡°Go and prepare the milk powder. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    ¡°Has Miss Lu returned the Milk?¡±Sister-inw looked at the room and felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange.

    ¡°You go and prepare the milk first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Sister-inw didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly agreed.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Yannuo and walked away.

    From Afar, it seemed that Yannuo¡¯s crying voice could not be heard anymore.

    Lu Many on the bed just like that. After Mo Xiuyuan left, tears flowed down from her eyes.

    At that moment, she felt that she was really an ipetent mother.

    When Mo Xiuyuan carried Yannuo and left, she actually did not have the courage to ask Yannuo to eat her milk.

    She said that she was cold by nature.

    Sure enough, it was not just to deal with someone!

    After an unknown amount of time.

    The door was pushed open by Mo Xiuyuan once again.

    She turned to look at him.

    At that moment, her tears had dried up.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked straight into the bathroom, and then the sound of a shower rang out.

    She was wrapped in the nket.

    Wrapped in the nket, she was still naked.

    Mo Xiuyuan came out of the shower and looked at Lu man who was wrapped tightly in the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the next room tonight. I¡¯ll sleep with Yannuo. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Did she eat milk powder?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°She was hungry for too long, so she ate it.¡±

    Lu Man was a little silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. I didn¡¯t mean to force you. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if you want it, I can,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°You should sleep early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and left.

    So she had really offended Mo Xiuyuan.

    She hugged the quilt, got up, and walked into the bathroom.

    She washed her body, and there were some hickeys on her body.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really rude just now, and it hurt all over her body.

    But he kicked at the door.

    She stopped.

    She didn¡¯t know how Mo Xiuyuan felt, and she didn¡¯t know how she felt.

    She only knew that she really rejected him from head to toe. She didn¡¯t pretend or do it on purpose, but she didn¡¯t want him to touch her.

    She had long thought that one day after her confinement, Mo Xiuyuan would have sex with her.

    However, she did not expect that at this moment, it would be so unbearable!

    She took a light bath and then took the breast pump over to suck the milk.

    After sucking the milk, she packed the fresh milk bag and took it to the next room.

    Next Door, Mo Xiuyuan slept next to Yannuo¡¯s crib, but sister-inw was not there.

    Yannuo slept soundly.

    Mo Xiuyuan also fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to fall asleep very easily, and he was also very easy to wake up after a while.

    For example, at this moment.

    She just put the fresh milk bag into the small refrigerator, and just by opening the refrigerator, she woke Mo Xiuyuan up.

    He opened his eyes and looked at her.

    Lu Man also looked at him like that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the milk over. If she¡¯s hungry at night, you can warm it for her to eat.¡±

    ¡°You really want to leave me, don¡¯t you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded frankly.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? !

    ¡°I got it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You can go out. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Lu Man walked out and closed the door for them.

    She didn¡¯t know what that ¡°I got it¡±meant.

    Was she going to brush this topic aside.

    Or would he really fulfill her wish..

    She really did not know and did not want to pursue the matter.

    After the unpleasant incident that night.

    They returned to normal.

    She would still go to the nightclub, or she would sit there and not drink. She woulde backte at night, but she would always keep her cell phone open!

    Mo Xiuyuan was still the same as usual, he woulde back every few days.

    After he came back, he spent most of his time with Yannuo, he rarely dealt with official business, and he rarely talked to her.

    The two of them would not sleep in the same room.

    It was like two strangers suddenly living in the same room.

    Yannuo was six months old.

    Lu Man did not have much milk left, she could only promise one promise and one meal and two meals a day.

    Fortunately, Yannuo started to add supplementary food, and because of that heart-wrenching cry, she was no longer so obvious against milk powder.

    Until 7 months.

    Yannuo was weaned.

    She had really tried her best.

    After 7 months, Yannuo clearly began to have her own thoughts.

    Yannuo began to learn to act coquettishly, and began to stick to Mo Xiuyuan and not let go.

    Every time Mo Xiuyuan left, he would choose to leave after she fell asleep, because she would make a racket and cry her heart out.

    Every time he came back, Yannuo would reach out and let him hug her.

    He would not leave for even a minute.

    Yannuo had been with her for seven months, and Lu Man had been with her for seven months.

    But Yannuo did not kiss her at all.

    In Yannuo¡¯s mind, the ranking order was Mo Xiuyuan, Aunt Yue, Aunt Zhang, and then her.

    Sometimes, when Lu Zishan and he xiuwen came to visit Yannuo, Yannuo would actually get closer to them.

    When Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan came, and even when Moli came, Yannuo would also get closer to them.

    However, he would always ignore Lu Man.

    He would not reject or reject her.

    He would always maintain a neutral attitude.

    The first time Yi Nuo called him ¡®Daddi¡¯was seven monthster.

    Actually, it was not called ¡®Daddi¡¯.

    It was just a pronunciation.

    But at that time, Mo Xiu happened to be far away.

    Lu Man Man even saw that Mo Xiu Yuan¡¯s entire body was stiff. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°Yi Nuo, are you calling me?¡±

    Yannuo giggled and said, ¡°Daddi Daddi Daddi¡­¡±

    For a very long time.

    She only knew how to call her Daddi.

    Eight monthster.

    Yannuo started crawling on the ground.

    She only knew how to retreat and not move forward.

    Yannuo was a little fat. From the moment she was born until now, she had always been in the slightly fat world. With her small figure crawling backwards, she looked veryical.

    Mo Xiuyuan would always record a lot of videos for her when she was crawling. Thinking about it carefully, Mo Xiuyuan had been taking all kinds of videos of her since a very long time ago. From a very long time ago, he had been taking all kinds of photos of her, he didn¡¯t take them well. Some of the photos were even¡­ horrible to look at.

    In fact, Yinan was really beautiful.

    She had inherited all the advantages of the two of them.

    Of course, overall, she looked more like Lu Man Man.

    Yinan was on the ninth month.

    Mo Xiuyuan had to leave Northern Xia country for a month to attend an international event.

    Before he left, he stayed in the vi for a whole week.

    During that week, Mo Xiuyuan asked sister-inw Yue and sister-inw Zhang to leave. Only Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man, and Mo Yinan were left in the vi, along with a few chefs who were in charge of their meals.

    Lu Man had always wanted to ask if Wang Zhong nned to stay in the capital for the rest of his life.

    If he did¡­

    She would have to trouble Mo Li to go over as well.

    Before the divorce, at least they would still be husband and wife.

    There were so many things that Lu man did not want to say out loud. It was just that the two of them were so unfamiliar that they could no longermunicate normally.

    After Auntie Yue and Auntie Zhang left¡­

    Mo Yino¡¯s care was all entrusted to Mo Xiuyuan. He ate, drank, defecated, and slept.

    In the past, when she came back, she rarely dealt with official business, but she also dealt with official business. This time, when she came back, Lu Man did not even see Mo Xiuyuan enter the study once. In fact, other than taking photos of yino, she would never take out her phone to look at it for a second.

    It was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s third day in the vi.

    That morning, Lu Man got up and saw Mo Xiuyuan fiddling with his clothes in Mo Yinan.

    Lu Man took a look and turned around to go downstairs.

    ¡°Go and change into your outer clothes. You have to go out today.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±was he talking to her? !

    After Mo Xiuyuan said that, he continued to help Yinan put on his dress seriously. It was not easy for him to help Mo Yinan, who was not very obedient, put on his clothes.

    After putting on her dress, he carried her downstairs.

    Yannuo liked to lie in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and could not leave for a minute.

    Mo Xiuyuan also carried her. Other than sleeping, he almost never let go of her hand.

    When Lu Man went downstairs, she saw Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yannuo ying in the living room. Mo Xiuyuan was always looking at her. Mo yannuo would smile especially brightly and keep muttering, ¡°Daddi Daddi¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked up at Lu Man and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged Mo Yinan tightly and carried her out of the door.

    Mo Yinan basically never went out.

    Because of his identity, the biggest area of activity was basically in this vi.

    For the first time in a long time, yino was taken out by them.

    It could be considered as a ¡°Family of three.¡±.

    The driver drove, and the ¡°Family of three¡±sat in the back seat.

    Yino Mo sat in the safety seat, very excited.

    At first, he was very excited, pping his hands and babbling. After sitting for a while, he started to make noise, as if he didn¡¯t like the safety seat. He looked like he wanted to be hugged by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiu Yuan actually carried Mo Yinan out of the child seat.

    Mo Yinan looked as if he had gotten what he wanted and was dancing happily in Mo Xiu Yuan¡¯s arms.

    A long row of cars stopped at an amusement park.

    When they got out of the car, they would find that in the huge amusement park, other than the staff, there were no other tourists.

    Lu man was a little sarcastic.

    So, this was their privilege.

    From a young age, yino could feel the special privilege.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked in front with Mo Yino in his arms.

    Lu man followed behind him.

    Although there were no tourists, there were plenty of activities and equipment inside.

    Mo Yino had never seen the world and wanted everything.

    There were hydrogen balloons with cartoon images, colorful windmills, beautiful blowing bubbles, cotton candy, and many other games that were suitable for babies to sit on, as well as acrobatics performances by real animals, mo Yinan had never been so happy before. He was always ¡°Daddi-daddi¡±along the way. He was also daddi-daddi when he wanted something, Daddi-daddi when he was happy, daddi-daddi when he peed his pants, and Daddi-daddi when he ate..

    Daddi-daddi..

    Lu Man stood outside a game project and watched Mo Xiuyuan take Mo Yinan to sit in a childish game.

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a big person. Actually, it was very ufortable to sit with him.

    However, he did not seem to care too much. He just hugged yino tightly in his arms.

    On the merry-go-round.

    Yino pointed to go.

    Lu Man Man still stood by the side with her hands folded.

    ¡°Take her to y once.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly handed yino to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±

    While Lu Man was still in a daze, Mo Xiuyuan had already handed Yannuo to her.

    Mo Yannuo did not like her. He watched as Mo Xiuyuan walked to the side with his phone and started wailing.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°Can you stop crying?¡±Lu Man looked at the little guy who already had some weight. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, it¡¯s That I don¡¯t want you!¡±

    Mo Yino seemed to understand, but he really did stop for a second at that moment.

    Lu Man suddenly felt a little hurt.

    She could clearly feel that Mo Yino really did not like her.

    She hugged yino and sat on a merry-go-round.

    As soon as she sat on it, Mo Yino started to giggle.

    He seemed to have forgotten that he was abandoned by his Daddi just now.

    The two of them sat in a circle. Mo Xiuyuan came from not far away and looked at them.

    He saw that Lu man was actually very careful as she hugged Yannuo. He was afraid that she would really fall.

    He picked up his phone and took a photo.

    Just as he was taking a photo, Lu Man suddenly looked up and nced at him.

    The two of them felt awkward for a second.

    Mo Xiuyuan put his phone into his pocket.

    After the merry-go-round ended, Lu Man carried Mo Yinan down.

    Mo Yinan looked like apletely different person when he saw Mo Xiuyuan. He reached out his hand and cried, wanting Mo Xiuyuan to hug him. He did not want to be separated at all.

    Lu Man also handed Mo Yinan to Mo Xiuyuan.

    The three of them walked to other ces.

    Actually, at that time, they had already yed in the amusement park for the whole afternoon.

    Lu Man felt a little exhausted.

    Mo Yinan had not slept for the whole afternoon. His big eyes were half-closed, but he seemed to be reluctant to fall asleep. He tried so hard to open his eyes. He looked really cute and cute.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back?¡±Lu Man suggested.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Yinan to ride the Ferris wheel.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the Ferris wheel in front of her.

    It would take at least half an hour toplete this round.

    She braced herself and followed Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yannuo into the Ferris wheel.

    Mo yannuo, who was about to fall asleep, was excited when he saw his Daddi bring him into a box. Hey on the ss and watched the Ferris wheel slowly rise. He was so excited that his saliva fell to the ground.

    How inexperienced was he.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan had a doting look on his face. He gently wiped the crystal clear saliva from the corner of her mouth.

    When the Ferris wheel rose into the air.

    Mo Yinan finally fell asleep.

    Shey in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. She looked pink and tender. The corner of her mouth was pouting. She slept very soundly. After falling asleep, she suddenly smiled. She did not know if she was dreaming orughing out loud.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man saw it.

    The two of them were amused by her adorable appearance.

    Theyughed and looked at each other.

    Lu man slowly put away her smile and looked outside.

    She looked at the Ferris wheel that was gradually rising, looked at the ground that was getting further and further away, and looked at Wen City in front of her, she could see everything clearly.

    At this moment, the Sun was setting in the west. It was a beautiful scene!

    ¡°Yannuo¡¯s milk capacity now is about 250 milliliters at a time. She only needs to eat three meals a day,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh,¡±Lu Man responded.

    ¡°Other times, you can eat millet congee, vegetable juice, and other supplementary foods. Every morning, you have to eat a piece of fish liver oil. It can supplement calcium and other trace elements,¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued.

    Lu man turned to look at him.

    ¡°Yannuo is a little constipated. If she¡¯s constipated, give her some cellulose to help her intestines move.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they know about Yue-sao?¡±Lu Man asked.

    She knew that he would be away for a month, but could yue-sao not take care of him during this month?

    He needed to give her a special exnation.

    ¡°Yannuo can tell her a story before she goes to bed to help her sleep. She likes to listen to ¡®The King¡¯s three daughters¡¯the most. I told you about it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued.

    Lu Man appeared to be a little silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°Take care of Yannuo while I¡¯m away for a month.¡±

    Lu Man did not agree.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say much either.

    They did not know when it started to be like this. Regardless of whether they could agree on any topic, the final result was silence.

    The Ferris wheel slowly descended.

    Mo Yino was still in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. He slept soundly and seemed to be indulging in his beautiful dream.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried yino and left in the small car.

    Lu Man Man leaned against the back seat. She was really tired after the whole afternoon.

    She leaned against the back seat and fell asleep.

    In a daze, she felt as if someone was hugging her.

    In her daze, she opened her eyes.

    She looked at Mo Xiu¡¯s face in front of her.

    She blinked.

    Mo Xiu let go of her and she realized that he had already carried her back to the bed.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re awake, go downstairs and have dinner.¡±

    Lu man forced herself to wake up and followed Mo Xiu Yuan downstairs to have dinner.

    She heard that Yino had been sleeping since the amusement park. She didn¡¯t know if he was too tired from ying, but he slept very soundly.

    At dinner, the two of them were also very quiet. They ate their own food and didn¡¯tmunicate.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuyuan went to Yino¡¯s room, and Lu Man went back to their room.

    It was past 9 pm.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried yino, who had already washed up, and appeared in their room.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together tonight.¡±

    Sleeping together meant that the three of them were sleeping together? !

    She really had never slept with Yino before.

    Mo Xiuyuan directly put yino on the bed.

    Yino had never been to this bed before. He was so excited that he crawled up and down on the bed, looking very energetic.

    Mo Xiuyuan yed with yino.

    Later, Yino was tired and fell asleep.

    Lu Man could not hold on any longer and fell asleep beside the bed.

    When she was in a daze, she felt as if someone had woken up beside her.

    She opened her eyes and saw Mo Xiuyuan getting up from the bed. He was not going to the toilet, but to the balcony.

    He was smoking a cigarette alone.

    For a long time.

    She closed her eyes and felt Mo Yinan¡¯s restless sleeping posture. His little feet and hands were on her body, always warm..

    A week passed very quickly.

    Mo Xiu had left.

    Sister-inw Yue and sister-inw Zhang had returned.

    Mo Xiu had left the country with Nanyue Chun.

    And the month that he had left had actually given Lu man a chance to leave.

    She had been waiting for this chance!

    From the time she had discussed the coboration with Nanyue Chun until now, it had been a total of eight months.

    In these eight months, she had more or less had some contact with Nanyue Chun. Nanyue Chun had helped her create a fake identity and found a ce for her to settle down.

    And she had allowed herself to be criticized by others during this period of time. She had been talked about everywhere, saying that she was not worthy of theirmander-in-chief and that she did not have the bearing of the mother of a nation.

    She had never attended any events in northern Xia kingdom. The people had gradually started to doubt her and even chose to forget about her.

    In the past eight months, the person with the closest name by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side was Nan Yue Chun.

    They had a very good rtionship.

    They were rated as the most tacit partners by the official media!

    In fact, many people hoped that something could happen between them and that some chemical changes would happen..

    This expectation would probably be realized soon.

    When lu man packed her luggage and left the vi, Mo Yino was sleeping.

    He was fast asleep.

    There was a car waiting for her outside the door. Nan Yuechun had arranged it for her.

    Apart from the Nan family, no one else could help her. She left right under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s nose.

    She pushed Yannuo¡¯s room open and looked at her sleeping soundly.

    Sister-inw had never seen Miss Lu wake up in the middle of the night to see Yannuo. She thought that she was dreaming. ¡°Miss Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Yannuo in the future.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go to sleep. I¡¯ll leave after I take a look at Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Auntie Yue felt that it was strange, but she did not ask further and fell asleep in a daze.

    This was the first time that Lu man man had taken a photo of Mo Yannuo. It was a photo of her sleeping appearance.

    She leaned over and kissed her face.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯.

    A tear fell on her face.

    She turned around and left.

    She knew that what she did might be cruel, but in life, she had to make a choice for her own mistakes, so she chose to leave.

    She sat in the small car in front of the vi.

    Lu Man Man watched the vi behind her get further and further away from her.

    The ce in her memory that carried all the joys and sorrows of her life disappeared without a trace under the night sky.

    When she left Wen City.

    Mo Xiuyuan was far away in another country.

    Because of the time difference, the sun was still shining brightly and the sky was clear.

    He received a call from ye Heng.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Lu man has left.¡±

    He replied with an ¡°En¡±and hung up the phone.

    Nan Yuechun was beside him as a trantor and the entire city was apanying him.

    He asked Nan Yuechun, ¡°Do you want to Get Married?¡±

    Nan Yue Chun was stunned.

    ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡±

    Nan Yue Chun did not expect that Mo Xiuyuan would suddenly propose to her here.

    She was overwhelmed by the favor and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Lu man left,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You know that.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun looked at him and was speechless. After a long time, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s better for us if she leaves!¡±

    ¡°And our marriage is just to achieve our goal,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Even so!

    No matter what, she had been looking forward to and fantasizing about marriage for a long time.

    There was even a long period of time when she and her father had hinted that it was time for them to get married, but he still did not relent.

    And now, he had suddenly opened his mouth!

    Because Lu man had left.

    Nan Yuechun felt that in this battle of intelligence, the winner was not one level higher, but apromise of emotions.

    Mo Xiuyuan hadpromised!

    A monthter, they returned to the country.

    They began to prepare for the wedding.

    In order to make the wedding smooth and reasonable.

    The official release of the divorce agreement between Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man did not indicate the time. They only took Lu Manman¡¯s initiative to initiate the divorce agreement and used a very tactful way to release it on the official release for a day. After that, the media began to dig out many things that Lu Manman had done for a long period of time that did not fit her status, for example, spending money generously, frequenting nightclubs¡­ all kinds of negative news bombarded Lu manman in an overwhelming manner!

    The purpose of bombarding her was, naturally, to make Mo Xiuyuan the victim.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s announcement of his wedding with Nan Yuechun seemed so natural, it was even a national celebration!

    As themander-in-chief of a country, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wedding naturally shocked the entire country.

    But because the government needed to keep a low profile, there were not many news reports. There were only faintments from the media that it was very grand and warm.

    The wedding of the century that was once a sensation in Wen City, the luxurious and romantic wedding of Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Manman that was unprecedented in history, had been weathered by the dust of history. No one would ever think of it again, no one would ever be envious of it again.

    Lu Manman silently watched the bits and pieces of news about Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun.

    She thought that their story should bepleted at this moment.

    But what she did not expect was..

    Suddenly, there was another one beside her!

 Chapter 1777

    <h4>Chapter 1777: The first chapter, God gave me a chance, but I didn¡¯t learn well</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I always thought that I would spend my whole life working hard to get the happiness that people envied.

    So, I always put all the things that I had decided to do without reservation. I didn¡¯t expect that it would only be in the eternal damnation.

    My name is Lu Man Man.

    I was born in the Lu family, the head of the four families in Wencheng.

    My family has been in business for generations, and my ancestors have also contributed to the rise of northern Xia Kingdom!

    The four great families in Wen City include the Lu family, the Zhai family, the Gu family, and the Mo family.

    They are the most distinguished aristocrats in Wen City, and Wen City is also the most developed area in northern Xia Kingdom. Wen City¡¯s minister, Wen Jiangxing, is in charge of this area, thus driving the entire economy of northern Xia Kingdom.

    Talking about the Wen family in Wen City.

    The Wen family had once made great contributions to northern Xia country, which was an iparable contribution of the four families. It was said that the Wen family had sacrificed very few people in order to consolidate the political power of northern Xia country, and it had been passed down from generation to generation. In order to thank the Wen family for their efforts and sacrifices, themander of northern Xia country gave a pool named after the Wen family and named it Wen City. The Wen family took over the position of Wen City¡¯s minister from generation to generation, allowing Wen City to develop magnificently.

    The Wen family held a prestigious position in Wen City and even in northern Xia Kingdom.

    As for me, I actually didn¡¯t expect that I would step into the Wen family¡¯s door one day.

    My birth meant that my life wouldn¡¯t be too ordinary and uneventful.

    My parents were free-loving, well-mannered intellectuals under higher education. My father inherited the Lu family¡¯s family business and directly inherited it from his grandfather¡¯s generation. At that time, it caused an uproar in the entire Wen City and even northern Xia kingdom, throughout the thousand-year history of northern Xia kingdom, almost no family business directly passed from son to grandson. Therefore, my father¡¯s father felt that he had suffered great humiliation, this also caused my father¡¯s father to have an indelible prejudice against our family. He wanted nothing more than to snatch the family business back into his hands!

    Although my grandfather was dissatisfied with our family and even made things difficult for me, I still grew up under the care of my parents and did not suffer too much harm, although every time I returned to the Lu familypound, I could clearly feel my grandfather¡¯s rejection of me and his love for Lu Xuanran, but it did not leave too much of a shadow on me.

    In the process of growing up.

    I had two best friends.

    One was called Gu Xin.

    The other was called Zhai An.

    They apanied me as I grew up.

    At that time, I really did not expect that one day, their names would be so intertwined!

    When I grew up to 20 years old.

    My parents asked me to go on a blind date.

    At that time, I was named by Wencheng Media as Wencheng a good wife and mother of the best candidate.

    In fact, ¡°Good Wife and mother¡±is not a good word in the outside world, this word is mixed with a lot of sarcasm, in private I was always discussed, said is the most sad product of the upper ss!

    I, but do not reject this title.

    At least, for a long time, I think I use my own female halo with women hold good virtue to support my husband and be a good wife is not uneptable in the emerging world, god since the creation of men and women, it shows that men and women are always different, I am willing to respect the tradition.

    So, when I was only 20 years old, my parents asked me to go on a blind date, and I agreed.

    If it was Gu Xin, she might have directly opposed her father.

    The blind date, Wen bin.

    The grandson of Wen Cheng, Minister Wen, who had just entered the political arena at the time, was greatly bragged about by Wen Cheng¡¯s media.

    The reason why I was asked to go on a blind date at the age of 20 was because my grandfather had been urging my father. It was said that my father could have been married to minister Wen¡¯s daughter, but because my father liked my mother, the marriage between politics and business could not be seen, so he kept his mind on me.

    My father did not really want me to get into politics, although he knew the effect of a marriage between politics and business, because he could not refuse my grandfather¡¯s request and chose topromise, he told me, if he really did not like, he wouldn¡¯t force me.

    But, I liked it.

    The first time I saw Wen bin, he was very handsome and had a polite air about him.

    He was different from other men his age. He seemed more mature and steady, without the slightest bit of frivolity.

    Our blind date went very smoothly, even falling in love at first sight.

    I recalled the scene when they secretly went to Wencheng University when they were in high school. At that time, in the dark, Wen Bin kissed me and ran away.

    When I talked about it, Wenbin just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    And that Shy Wenbin probably made me fall in love with him.

    Our rtionship went well.

    We were 23 years old.

    We entered the pce of marriage.

    The wedding was very simple. Because of the family background of the Wenbin family, it was too luxurious and people would criticize it. Wenbin felt guilty for a long time. He felt that he was wronged for not giving me a grand wedding.

    He was not wronged at all.

    Just because of his words, ¡°One person for a lifetime¡±, it was enough.

    What I pursued was never those things and luxuries.

    I always thought that the happiness of two people was a matter between two people. There was no need for outsiders to discuss it.

    Of course, no one really gossiped about it.

    No matter how big the Lu family¡¯s wealth was, in the eyes of outsiders, I was already high up in the Wen family. Therefore, it was my fortune to marry the Wen family and find a husband like Wen bin.

    For a long time, I also felt that it was my fortune.

    On the night of our wedding, we entered the bridal chamber.

    That was our first time.

    Before the wedding, Wen bin did not touch me. The most he did was kiss me. Wen Bin said that this was respect for women. I am really grateful to Wen bin for all his nobility and gentleness. It made me feel that I was very happy under his love.

    The first time I got married, I was actually in pain.

    Wen Bin was very gentle. He was very protective of me.

    When I said it hurt, he would stop for a moment.

    He would only enter after I had eased up, but the whole process was still painful.

    It was not just the first time.

    In fact, many times after that, I did not feel that it was a veryfortable thing, but because couples always used this way to express how close they were to each other. Moreover, we were going to have a child.

    Wenyun in bed as he usually, polite.

    I have always felt, Wenyun¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor, from the inside out, deep-rooted.

    After marrying into the Wen family.

    I began to actively prepare for pregnancy.

    The Wen family is thin, minister Wen hoped that I can have a few more children, for the Wen family branch.

    I have never rejected the matter of giving birth to Wenyun.

    I had always felt that two people who loved each other should have the crystallization of love.

    So I began to work hard to have children with Wen bin.

    Hard work did not necessarily have results.

    My stomach had not reacted for several years. This had caused my position in the Wen family, which was not very high to begin with, to fall into a low point. Even Wen bin¡¯s sister, Wen Yan, was making things difficult for me in every way, because I hoped to live a good life with Wen Yun, and because Wen Yun did not say that he disliked me and still doted on me, I still treated the Wen family as my own family. I was sincere.

    Wen Yun¡¯s mother was very unhappy that I could not get pregnant. She took me to various hospitals for a check-up. No matter how she checked, my body was normal. Of course, she did not believe that there was something wrong with her son, no matter how many hospitals diagnosed me as normal, she still felt that there was something wrong with my body.

    She found a lot of folk prescriptions for me.

    Those folk prescriptions really made me nauseous.

    In order to cater to the Wen family and really want to give birth to Wen Yun¡¯s child, I did everything possible. I ate so-called ¡°Folk prescriptions¡±for many years.

    I did not know what I ate during those years. Perhaps there were insects, perhaps there was the urine of a child, or perhaps there was feces¡­ I did not know, and I did not want to know. Although I knew that eating these things would not benefit my fertility, I still ate them under thepulsion of Wen Yun¡¯s mother.

    I just did not want to cause any conflict with the Wen family. I hoped that I could be an obedient and sensible daughter-inw. I thought that one day, the Wen family would truly feel that I was a good daughter-inw and would treat me sincerely, they think that I am a good match for Wen Yun, and will not look at me with a disdainful and disdainful gaze from time to time!

    Of course, I really Miss Yao a child!

    It is a very firm thought that I must give birth to a child for Wen Yun.

    Because Wen Yun loves me very much, because I Love Wen Yun very much, we love each other!

    Giving birth to a child made us very helpless, but Wen Yun¡¯s official career developed very well.

    He developed from a small clerk in Wen City to the imperial capital, and then moved from the imperial capital to Wen City. His journey was very smooth.

    On one hand, it was because of the Wen family¡¯s background, on the other hand, it was because of Wen Yun¡¯s own ability, and on the other hand, I was actually nning for him from there.

    The first time Wen Yun made a business nning contribution to the economic zone in Wen City was when I was secretly nning for him. That time, it really made his name resound throughout the entire northern Xia kingdom, and from then on, his official career was bright, after that time, Wen Yun became more dependent on me. He started to consult me at every stage of his development. I wholeheartedly put all my thoughts on the political path, the business talent that I had since I was young was put on hold by me. Later on, our Lu family ended up bankrupt under Wen Yun¡¯s and her grandfather¡¯s calctions.

    On Wen Yun¡¯s path of official career development, there was only one formidable enemy.

    That person was called Mo Xiuyuan.

    That was a man that I had never thought of. In the end, he would actually be Wen Yun¡¯s stumbling block.

    He was also a Wen city citizen, the heir of the Mo family, one of the four great families. In the past, everyone called him a scumbag. Other than causing trouble by ying with women, no one thought that he would do anything decent. At that time, there were even people who said that.., the Mo family would bepletely destroyed by him sooner orter.

    However, no one expected that he would suddenly abandon business and enter politics. He started from a low-level civil servant and continued to develop.

    When I noticed Mo Xiuyuan, this man, he already had his own wings. In thepetition with Wen Yun, they were equally matched.

    Moreover, I always had the illusion that he was still holding back some of his strength. I felt that his ability was even above Wen Yun¡¯s.

    I was very clear on how capable Wen bin was after being married for so many years.

    If he didn¡¯t have that background, if he didn¡¯t have my help in secret, he would only be slightly smarter than an ordinary person. He wouldn¡¯t be as extraordinary as the rumors said.

    On the contrary, it was Mo Xiuyuan. His sudden rise made me a little worried.

    I had also reminded Wen bin that Wen bin had always looked down on Mo Xiuyuan. It was probably because he had always looked down on Mo Xiuyuan since he was young that he had always thought that Mo Xiuyuan was just lucky, or perhaps it was because someone had gone against the Wen family that they had supported him and helped him. After all, the Wen family was in the political arena, and because his rise in power was stronger, they were more or less envied by others.

    The Wen family had the idea of destabilizing the country.

    Although the Wen family didn¡¯t tell her directly about this, I had already seen through the spearhead of Minister Wen¡¯s request for Wen Yun¡¯s development.

    I did not feel that sovereignty was so easy to move, especially when the Wen family¡¯s foundation was not strong enough.

    When I wanted to remind Wen bin to use a very tactful way to say this matter, Wen bin told me not to worry. Those things were all considered by his grandfather, we only need to do our own things well.

    In fact, at that time, I knew that Wen bin and his grandfather should be on the same page.

    Wen bin then began to frequently go to the imperial capital, wanting to rope in the Qin family, which ruled Northern Xia.

    Wen bin seemed to have some contact with the southern family of national defense. However, Wen bin chose to hide these things from me and no longer allowed me to participate.

    The thing that allowed me to participate was that he wanted to hear my analysis and opinions when he couldn¡¯t make up his mind on a certain matter! So much so that for a long time, I didn¡¯t know how far Wen Yun had progressed in his political development! Just what kind of wings did he have by his side!

    The tragedy happened in the seventh year of my marriage to Wen Yun.

    That year, Wen Yun¡¯s political development became smoother and smoother. He spent more and more time in the imperial capital, but he returned less and less.

    That year.

    Gu Xin had died three years ago.

    Gu Xin¡¯s death was a huge blow to me. I had never thought that the people around me would die so suddenly.

    That was the first time I had faced death so deeply.

    Many years after Gu Xin¡¯s death, I would still dream of Gu Xin¡¯s carefree smile when she was still alive.

    Every time, she would wake up in the middle of the night and face the increasingly empty house alone.

    Because Wen bin was often not around, I would always face the big house alone. It was empty.

    When I woke up from the dream, I would try to call Wen bin forfort. But every time I heard his tired voice, I felt a little impatient. After that, I would rarely disturb him, i knew that he was very busy on his way to bing an official. He was busy¡­ overthrowing the regime.

    That night.

    After I woke up from Gu Xin¡¯s dream again, I finally couldn¡¯t help but walk out of the house.

    It was already 2 am, and the whole world was dark.

    I left home.

    Fortunately, because I couldn¡¯t get pregnant sessfully, Wen bin seemed to be afraid that I would be wronged at home, so he moved out not long after we got married. I didn¡¯t have to worry about her going out in the middle of the night and being scolded by her inws.

    I drove to the charm bar.

    This was a ce that Gu Xin liked to go when she was alive. This ce was still crowded until 2 am, and it was still very lively.

    I rarely went to such a ce. In fact, I was not used to it.

    I just suddenly wanted to experience the things that Gu Xin used to like. I suddenly wanted to fill my empty heart a little.

    Ever since I felt like an obedient girl, I had never thought that I woulde to a ce like a nightclub, especially after I married Wen bin. The Wen family¡¯s upbringing was even stricter, especially towards her.

    This was the first time I sat at the bar and ordered a ss of wine for myself.

    After taking a sip, I felt that it was extremely spicy.

    I didn¡¯t know why Gu Xin liked this ce. I only took a sip of this wine and didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.

    I sat down for a while.

    The surroundings were filled with the sounds of the stereo system. asionally, there would be some deafening screams.

    This kind of environment wasn¡¯t suitable for me.

    I got up and prepared to leave.

    The moment I got up, I suddenly fainted.

    At that time, I was actually very flustered. I didn¡¯t know what had happened. I was afraid that something bad would happen.

    I was afraid that something bad would happen and affect the Wen family¡¯s reputation.

    In this ce, anything could happen.

    When I woke up, Iy down in a private room. Although it was unfamiliar, I knew that it was probably a private room for a nightclub. The decoration was especially luxurious.

    There wasn¡¯t a single person around me.

    The clothes on my body didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of being taken off.

    I hurriedly took out my phone and looked at the time. It was already 7 am.

    What exactly happened during the five hours I was unconscious? !

    I opened the door of the private room in a panic. The moment I opened it, I saw the legendary young master of the Ye family, Ye Heng.

    He had a cigarette in his mouth. It seemed like he had been waiting for her for a while.

    ¡°Did Miss Lu Sleep Well?¡±Ye Heng asked her in a careless manner.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡±

    ¡°I was asked by someone. Don¡¯t ask about anything else. I promise to send you back safely.¡±Ye Heng put out the cigarette butt.

    ¡°No need. I can go back on my own.¡±

    Ye Heng frowned and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    I got up and left.

    When I left, I suddenly couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask, ¡°What happened to mest night?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Miss Lu?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I¡­¡±I really didn¡¯t know how to tell a stranger, especially a strange man, if I had been bulliedst night. I was a little anxious and irritable.

    ¡°If Miss Lu is asking if you were vited, I will only tell you that when I was asked toe here, it was only half an hour ago. At least during this half an hour, you didn¡¯t have anyone by your side. I don¡¯t know the rest of the time,¡±ye Heng said indifferently.

    I was actually a little angry at that time, but fortunately, I still had a good education, so my voice was still a little calm. ¡°Who asked you to do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have nothing to say.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Heng, and I had only heard of him through rumors. Because my background was from a mafia family, I didn¡¯t dare to ask him too much, so I turned around and left.

    I thought that nothing happenedst night. At least after I woke up, I didn¡¯t feel any difort on my body, and the clothes on my body were still there. Iforted myself by saying that I might have run into Lei Feng Last Night.

    I went back home.

    I selectively forgot about that night¡¯s experience. After a long time, no one in the media said anything about that night. I really forgot all about it!

    I still lived my life ording to the rules. I still waited silently in Wencheng for Wen Bin¡¯s return.

    Although Wenyun frequently went to the imperial capital, but also from time to time back.

    We are still working hard to create a n.

    Every time back, we will be like thepletion of the task, go to bed.

    I did not expect, happiness will suddenly fall from the sky.

    After I postponed the two weeks, I finally could not help but to buy early pregnancy test paper, test paper on the two distinct poles, at that moment, I really want to cry.

    I really wanted to cry!

    The thing I had been waiting for for so long finally came true at this moment.

    I carefully went to the hospital and got the doctor¡¯s clear diagnosis. I was pregnant.

    After seven years of hard work, I was finally pregnant with Wen Yun and me.

    That kind of joy really fell from the sky. I had to work very hard to restrain myself. Only then could I restrain the impulse of wanting to scream crazily.

    I pulled the check-up sheet, in the cold January wind, want to give Wenyun a surprise.

    I know he will be at home today.

    Call me early in the morning to ask me where I am, I said in the hospital for a check-up.

    He said to wait for me.

    Wait for me, I feel a little strange tone.

    I was immersed in joy, did not hear it.

    Really did not hear what he meant, so that, when I walked into the room to open the door to see him and Jiang Yi remote scene, will be so heart-wrenching.

    I don¡¯t know how I faced this scene.

    I really thought I was hallucinating.

    Wen Yun and I were in love for three years and married for seven years. I asionally fantasized about whether we would be separated, but every time we separated, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be Wen Yun having an affair. I even thought that even if I didn¡¯t love him, wen Yun would love me for life.

    At that moment, I really felt that I was being ironic.

    My Heart was fluctuating greatly.

    I had never experienced such a blow before. At that moment, I really felt that I had left this world for a moment.

    I was thinking that even if we did not love each other anymore..

    Even if we did not love each other anymore, even if he did not have any feelings for me anymore, we could still talk about splitting up. Why did we have to use such a cruel method? !

    ¡°Lu Man Man, our fake marriage ends here.¡±Wen bin¡¯s words caused the sky and earth to suddenly copse while he was still trying to find a reason tofort himself.

    Fake.

    It turned out that their marriage was fake.

    ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±I finally said it out loud.

    I always thought that when I said this, we would embrace and be happy with each other.

    I thought of all kinds of sweet and happy pictures..

    But I didn¡¯t.

    His face would be cold, even sarcastic and cold.

    He said, ¡°I put birth control pills in your diet all year round. Can you get pregnant?¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to ask why he put pills all year round and I got pregnant. I just thought the word ¡°All year round¡±was a bit funny.

    I just suddenly remembered that in the past seven years, I had been so active in contraception that I had done everything possible in exchange for the truth.

    It was truly ridiculous.

    I silently felt the pain in my heart. I silently felt the tragedy that fell from the sky. It was so heart-wrenching.

    I heard him say, ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Lu Man Man Man. The reason why I Married You was because of the Lu family business. Now that I have it, you are useless¡­ do you feel bad?¡±

    He asked me if I felt bad? !

    I think I¡¯m not feeling bad anymore.

    I just feel very sad.

    I feel sad for everything I¡¯ve given up in this life.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t give you a chance to take revenge.¡±Wen Yunughed wildly.

    I left this room that was filled with a disgusting smell.

    Step by step, I left.

    After I left, I heard the seductive and crazy cries of women in the room. Each and every one of them was so alluring.

    I also seemed to hear Wen Yun¡¯s rough breathing.

    I had always thought that Wen Yun would not make such a sound or show such an expression on his face. I had always thought that he was a gentleman from the inside out, pure and clean..

    I did not know how I got out of the vi.

    I only felt a pain in my lower abdomen.

    I only saw that the white carpet was stained with red marks.

    I walked to the door.

    The wind in Wen city was very strong and very cold.

    At this moment, it seemed that I couldn¡¯t feel the cold anymore.

    I couldn¡¯t feel any cold anymore.

    I just stared nkly at the car that wasing towards me and drove past me like crazy.

    I didn¡¯t even have time to feel pain or fear before it was over.

    My life ended in Wen bin¡¯s hands just like that.

    I swear, I swear.

    If there is an afterlife, if God gives me a chance to live, I will make Wen Bin and the Wen family pay the same price, I will make Wen Bin¡¯s life worse than death!

    If there is an afterlife, if God gives me a chance to live, I will never love anyone, I will never love anyone, I will start over, I will live in my own hands!

    God.

    Really gave me a chance to live again.

    I went back 7 years ago.

    I suddenly went back 7 years ago.

    At that time, I was not married to Wen bin.

    At that time, Gu Xin was still with me.

    At that time, the family business was still there.

    At that time, my parents were still safe!

    But I did not think, I really did not think, I will repeat the same mistake, to another man.

    God gave me a chance, but I always, did not learn!

 Chapter 1778

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Chapter two, until the end of time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    From the moment I was born, I knew that my life was different from others.

    I carried the mission of several generations of my family.

    My name is Mo Xiuyuan.

    From memory, I have been on the run.

    With my grandparents, my parents, my aunts, and my brother, I have been on the run.

    Not long after.

    My grandparents passed away.

    Not long after.

    My parents passed away as well.

    After that.

    With the help of my aunts, I was sent to the Mo family and became their child.

    My Aunts married into the Zhai family and changed Mo Wenqing to Wenqing.

    My younger brother stayed in the capital and was sent to an orphanage. He was adopted, abandoned, and abandoned.

    We seemed to be living on our own paths, but in fact, we both had only one goal ¡ª to overthrow the current Qin family and take back our Mo family.

    The Mo family was not inherited by me. I would attack it, and my brother would inherit it.

    Therefore. For a long time, I lived in a ce called the ¡°Training ground.¡±My mind was only filled with killing and bloodshed.

    The one who apanied me was called Ye Heng, the son of a loyal descendant of the Mo family. The other was called Zhai an, the son of my aunt, Mo Wenqing, and my cousin.

    When many people were still ying with toy pistols, we learned how to use real guns!

    My character had also be cold because of these cruelties. I heard that for a long time, I could not even smile.

    I met Lu Man Man when she was still young and lost.

    I sent her home, and she said that she would marry me in the future.

    In the end, she married Wen Yun.

    I just watched her happily walk into Wen Yun¡¯s arms. I watched her grow up under my own eyelids, bing graceful and even beautiful, and then getting further and further away from me.

    It was really a pity that this woman would not wait for me.

    She would not wait for me when I needed to wait, and I did not have the ability and courage to let her stay by my side.

    My world is too bloody, not suitable for her to appear.

    In fact, I always think, if I am a little bit forward, if she can take a little bit of initiative to me, I will be out of control, never let go!

    Fortunately, I am a cold person, I can coldly look at her face when facing Wen bin like a flower, and asionally meet me with a look of disgust.

    In her eyes, I was probably the worst man in the world, messing around with rtionships, spending money, doing nothing, and being a yboy.

    She probably would never know that I had never done any of those so-calledbels on me, or even touched any woman, except for her.

    Yes, I touched her.

    When she didn¡¯t know it.

    That was when she was thirty years old, seven years after she married Wen Yun.

    That night, Ye Heng and I were drinking with charm. At that time, I had already walked on the path of politics. With my own efforts, the path that Ye Banxian paved for me was smooth sailing, wen Yun had always been high above me and had never had any scruples about me. He almost disdained my existence! This was also one of the reasons why I had tarnished my image for so many years. I needed to achieve my goal of conquering the country when the Wen family and even the Qin family were caught off guard.

    And I really did not expect that Lu Man Man, who was such an obedient girl, woulde to the nightclub alone at 2 am and drink alone at the bar counter.

    She wouldn¡¯t know how much trouble her actions would bring to herself. She wouldn¡¯t know that the moment she sat down, a man had already set his eyes on her. When she drank the ss of strong wine that she had ordered.., he had already drugged her.

    I actually didn¡¯t want to help her, nor did I want to interrupt her. I still felt that this woman was very far away from me.

    We wouldn¡¯t have any interaction, even if I felt that she was constantly under my nose, and that she was constantly haunting me.

    But that night, I still made my move.

    When she drank that ss of wine and was about to leave, I went over.

    At that time, Ye Heng had also left, and was taken away by a woman at the nightclub.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t refuse anything, as long as he was in the right mood.

    I went over to support her who had fainted. When the man next to her was about to make a move, I took her away.

    Everyone knew whose territory charm belonged to. That man nced at me and left resentfully. No one would make a fool of themselves.

    I took her to a private room.

    Originally, I just wanted to let her sleep in there for a while. I never thought of touching her.

    Perhaps, I overestimated my self-control.

    I also overestimated this woman¡¯s influence in my life.

    When I hugged her soft body and ced it on the soft sofa, I admitted that at that moment, I was a little out of control. I leaned over and kissed her.

    That was the second time I kissed her.

    The first time was at the Imperial University¡¯s Party. At that time, I apanied ye Heng to attend that boring party at the university. Just like that, I bumped into her. At a crucial moment, I kissed her. After I kissed her, I left. Because I met with an urgent matter.

    I thought that if I didn¡¯t leave, Lu man would probably regret it if she knew that I was the one who kissed her!

    I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would now kiss her lips again.

    After being kissed by another man, I kissed her lips with great patience.

    After that kiss, the next moment, it was out of control.

    She was in aa from the beginning to the end. I didn¡¯t know what happened from the beginning to the end. I didn¡¯t dare to leave any marks on her body. I didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. Even though it was my first time, many times.., i controlled myself so much that I almost broke down.

    After I was done, I helped her wash her body. She was very clean. I was afraid that she would find out what I had done to her!

    This was called rape.

    If Lu Man knew, she would hate me to death.

    After all, she was now a married woman. After all, she did not love me.

    In fact, I really wanted to tell her that Wen Yun was not the husband that she had imagined. Wen Yun had more women than she had imagined. She only knew nothing about the rights that Wen Yun had used his body to exchange for.

    I always felt that Lu man was not the one who would lose out when doing something like this.

    It was my first time.

    She had done it countless times.

    And sooner orter, she would be abandoned by Wen Yun. Sooner orter, she would be abandoned because of the rights that Wen Yun wanted. Lu Man was just a springboard for Wen Yun. What Wen Yun needed was the wealth of the Lu family!

    I had always thought that after Lu man was abandoned by Wen Yun, I could even reluctantly take over. I could also tell her that in her marriage with Wen Yun, not only was Wen Yun the only one who cheated, she had also cheated, perhaps this would make her feel more bnced in her heart.

    Of course, all of this was a reason for me to rape her.

    I knew that at least now, at this moment, Lu Man would not ept that we had sex.

    So when the drug was about to wear off, I chose to leave.

    I asked ye Heng to send her back.

    I could not face her, I could not face her with an expression that nothing had happened.

    I actually felt that I hated Lu Man Man.

    I hated this woman who didn¡¯t keep her word!

    And this hatred.

    The moment I learned of Lu Man Man¡¯s death, it instantly copsed.

    I really didn¡¯t expect Wen Yun to be so cruel. I always thought that Wen Yun would at least not really kill Lu Man Man. After all, Lu man had beenpletely devoted to him for the past seven years. Even I could see that.., it was impossible for the person involved to not feel how strong Lu Manman¡¯s love for Wen Yun was.

    However, Wen Yun still killed Lu Manman in the end.

    He used the method of creating an ident to make Lu Manman¡¯s death a matter of course.

    I went to Lu Manman¡¯s funeral in the spirit of humanity and watched Lu Manman¡¯s ashes be buried!

    Ye Heng also went.

    At that time, all the slightly prestigious families in Wen City went.

    Lu Man¡¯s unexpected death had caused a great shock. In the eyes of outsiders, Wen Yun was the one who could not ept this blow.

    In my opinion, Wen Yun would be the winner if he was promoted, got rich, and lost his wife.

    Lu Man¡¯s parents were crying their hearts out.

    I don¡¯t know if Lu man would regret choosing Wen Yun without any hesitation when she found out about the blow she would bring to her family after her death!

    I really wanted to know if Lu man would regret her decision at the moment of her death.

    It was a pity.

    I would never know Lu Man¡¯s true thoughts again!

    After the burial, everyone left one after another.

    Ye Heng and I sat in a car. He said with some shock, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Man to die just like that.¡±

    I was very silent.

    I was silent for a very long time.

    Actually, Ye Heng knew that I liked Lu Man.

    Even though I had never said it, but it was obvious from the way I acted.

    ¡°Are You Sad?¡±Ye Heng asked me.

    Nonsense.

    It wasn¡¯t like I really didn¡¯t have a heart.

    I looked out of the window coldly, not wanting to say anything.

    Ye Heng sighed faintly. ¡°I heard that Lu Man was pregnant when she died. Her hands were tightly holding the pregnancy check-up sheet.¡±

    So, she was also pregnant with Wen bin¡¯s child.

    For a long time, I was really d that at least Lu Man wasn¡¯t pregnant with Wen bin¡¯s child. At least, she didn¡¯t give birth to Wen Bin¡¯s child!

    I didn¡¯t know what I felt at that time.

    I just looked out the window without changing my expression.

    In any case, in my life, I had experienced death more than once or twice. I was probably used to it.

    ¡°Lu Man Man and Wen bin have been married for seven years, and I heard that they have been working hard to create a n. Because Lu man man couldn¡¯t get pregnant sessfully, she was despised by everyone in the Wen family. Now that she suddenly got pregnant, she didn¡¯t even get to enjoy this blessing. Can you say that she isn¡¯t really very unlucky?¡±Ye Heng sighed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much interaction with Lu man man, I suddenly feel that this woman is a little pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, get out of the car,¡±I suddenly said.

    Ye Heng was stunned. He thought that he had offended me, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Xiu, don¡¯t be like this. I know that you like Lu Man Man. I¡¯m just sighing. Can you stop talking? ¡°You said that this is a deste mountain and a deste forest, and we¡¯re in a dead area. If you let me down, what if a ghost takes a fancy to me because I look so handsome? ¡°I don¡¯t want to die so early¡­¡±

    ¡°Get Down.¡±My voice became a little stern.

    Ye Heng saw that I wasn¡¯t joking, so he asked the driver to stop the car.

    He got off the car with a pitiful expression.

    I sat alone in the back seat of the car.

    I didn¡¯t dislike ye Heng for being noisy, but..

    I couldn¡¯t control the emotions in my heart.

    I don¡¯t remember how long it had been since I cried. I don¡¯t remember what it felt like when tears fell from my eyes.

    I only vaguely saw a grass, a tree, a mountain, and a river outside the car window.

    I thought.

    My child should have died in the stomach of the woman I loved the most.

    Later.

    Lu man died not long after.

    The Lu family dered bankruptcy.

    Wen Yun was very ruthless. He took all the assets of the Lu family into his own hands. Lu Zishan and he xiuwen werepletely destitute.

    Lu Man¡¯s father, Lu Zishan, was overworked. His brain was bruised and he almost died. Fortunately, he was saved in time. However, his lower body was paralyzed and he was in a wheelchair for life.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s mother, he Xiuwen, had always been by her husband¡¯s side. She was also crying all day long.

    They moved out of the luxurious vi and moved into an apartment.

    They might not know that the reason why that apartment could be so cheap in a prime location was because I bought it for them. Later, the owner of this apartment died without any children to inherit it and gave it to them, it gave them a ce to stay. They wouldn¡¯t know that when they didn¡¯t have the money to sell he Xiuwen¡¯s jewelry, I was the one who bought it with a marriage that was ten times higher than the market. At least in their next life, they would be able to live a simple and in life.

    I didn¡¯t do this for Lu Man Man because I always believed that I hated her.

    I¡¯m doing this because they are my children¡¯s grandparents.

    I¡¯m only doing this out of humanitarian reasons!

    One year after Lu Man Man¡¯s death.

    Wen Bin and Nan Zhixun got married.

    For his own benefit, Wen bin wanted to use the Nan family¡¯s national defense force to help him realize his greater desires.

    Unfortunately, the Qin family was not to be trifled with.

    Probably from the moment the Wen family chose to marry the Nan family, they had already be wary of the Wen family. All of their indulgence towards the Wen family was just to let the Wen family dig a hole for themselves and jump into it!

    The Wen family¡¯s drama ended in failure five years after Lu Man¡¯s death.

    At that time, I had already gone deep into the Qin family. When I gained the trust of the Qin family, I helped the Qin family to bring the Wen family to justice on the charge of ¡°Treason¡±by the Wen family. The Wen family was too eager for instant sess. Did they really think that they could use a branch of the nan family to achieve their goal of treason? ! I had been hiding for so many years and did not dare to make a move. It was because I knew that what I needed to do was not to make my wings too full, but to gain absolute trust first!

    The Wen family took the wrong path.

    After the Wen family was defeated, I went to the prison to see Wen Yun.

    Actually, treason should have been executed.

    I asked the Qin family to keep Wen Yun, but only to be imprisoned for life.

    Qin Zhengxiao was also a proud person. He felt that leaving the Wen family a lifeline under his control would give him a sense of aplishment in taking revenge.

    Of course, my goal was to let Wen Yun see how I would step on the Wen family¡¯s corpses and take back the Mo family¡¯s territory when he looked down on me.

    My revenge on him had gone beyond politics. I had always felt that it was a man¡¯s game between him and me!

    When Wen Yun saw me, he was filled with hostility towards me.

    At this moment, he probably couldn¡¯t imagine that I would be the main culprit behind the Wen family¡¯s failure to betray their country.

    This kind of humiliation should be more unbearable for him than death.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t do it to humiliate him. I didn¡¯t want to lower my status.

    After Lu Man Man¡¯s death, I vaguely realized that more than half of Wen Yun¡¯s intelligence and wisdom came from Lu Man.

    It was a pity that Wen Yun was stupid enough to give up such a good woman.

    Wen Yun, who was sitting opposite me, asked him indifferently, ¡°Do you still remember Lu Man after so many years?¡±

    Wen Yun looked at me fiercely.

    I couldn¡¯t imagine that I would still mention Lu Man¡¯s name at this time.

    ¡°I still remember,¡±I said.

    I really do remember.

    I remember the affectionate look on her face.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t towards me.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about the ending you got after abandoning Lu Man Man?¡±I asked him. ¡°Will you be awakened by your own cruelty in the dead of Night?¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say!¡±Wen Bin¡¯s eyes reddened.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so agitated when he mentioned Lu Man Man.

    I smiled. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that the child that Lu man was carrying when she died was mine.¡±

    Wen Yun¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    He became very thorough.

    Men were like this. No matter how much they loved that woman, no matter how much they didn¡¯t care about her, they could even kill her with their own hands. However, they couldn¡¯t tolerate this woman being a cuckold for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t really think that Lu Man Man ispletely devoted to you. Don¡¯t be too arrogant! In the end, who knows who took advantage of who!¡±I left after saying these words.

    I didn¡¯t know if this would allow Lu Man to die in peace.

    At the very least, in terms of feelings, I should help her take revenge a little!

    Eight years after Lu Man¡¯s death.

    I was 43 years old.

    The Mo family was conquered.

    My brother Mo Yuanli inherited the position ofmander-in-chief.

    Ten years after Lu Man Man¡¯s death.

    I was 45 years old.

    Mo Yuanli took over all the military power, ruling the entire northern Xia country. The people were rich and healthy.

    That year, I left Northern Xia country.

    I originally thought that I would assist my brother and help him consolidate the Mo family.

    But when I unconsciously drove to Lu Man Man¡¯s grave and looked at the ck-and-white photo of Lu man smiling like a flower, I chose to leave.

    I left Northern Xia and went to a strange country.

    I didn¡¯t get married.

    But I adopted a daughter.

    I always thought that if Lu man was pregnant with a daughter.

    If that daughter was still alive.

    I might use all means to tie her and her daughter tightly to my side and never let go.

    Thirty-five years after Lu Man¡¯s death.

    I was seventy years old.

    I had terminal stomach cancer.

    Before I died, I returned to northern Xia kingdom, back to Wencheng.

    I went to see Lu man again.

    I saw her ck and white portrait, and saw her photo that had been blown by the wind until it was somewhat blurry.

    I suddenly wanted to ask her, if I hadn¡¯t left when we were kissing at imperial university, if I had lifted my mask and told you that I was Mo Xiuyuan, would you have held my hand, together¡­ until the end of our lives.

    Thirty-six years after Lu Man Man¡¯s death.

    I was seventy-one years old.

    My adopted daughter buried me next to Lu Man¡¯s grave.

    The tombstone reads, ¡°May I be by your side forever, until the end of time.¡±. Lu Man¡¯s grave is far away.

 Chapter 1779

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Chapter Three, Wen Yun¡¯s confession (don¡¯t point if you don¡¯t like it)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen City, named after the Wen family name.

    I am the only heir of the Wen family, my name is Wen Yun.

    I have been shouldering a responsibility, I want to overthrow the Qin family, let the Wen family themselves take the position ofmander-in-chief.

    My grandfather is the Minister of Wen City, strict requirements on me, from a young age I was instilled with all kinds of political intrigue, insidious and cunning, I even for a long time, I have been looking at this world with an abnormal perspective, i felt that the world was dark. It was full of deceit!

    I had just graduated from university at the age of 22 and started working in the political arena.

    My grandfather asked me to go on a blind date with Lu Manman, the eldest daughter of the Lu family.

    Who Was Lu Manman?

    Everyone in Wen City knew her as a good wife and mother. She was the tragic product of the upper-ss society¡¯s education.

    It was impossible for me to like such a woman, no matter how devastatingly beautiful she was.

    But my grandfather said that Lu Man Man¡¯s family business was beneficial to the development of our Wen family, so I didn¡¯t refuse.

    I always felt that from the moment I was born, my life had a purpose. I didn¡¯t care what I did, as long as it was driven by profit, I would do it.

    When Lu Man Man and I were on a blind date, she asked me if I had kissed her when I was studying at the university in the capital?

    I smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was only because she had mistaken me for someone else.

    She was stupid enough to think that I was just shy.

    Our blind date went well. She liked me very much, and I was using her.

    At the age of 25, I proposed sessfully.

    After three years of love, we finally entered into a fake marriage.

    I was always polite to her, including in bed.

    She probably thought I was pure, that¡¯s why I was so gentlemanly.

    Actually, I just didn¡¯t want to have sex with her.

    I didn¡¯t have forey with her, I just got into it, and then I got into it, and she probably never knew what it was like to have an orgasm.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know, I knew.

    I was with a lot of women besides her.

    I liked their SM. When I first yed this game, I didn¡¯t know that I would like it so much. This feeling was like I could finally tear off my mask and reveal my cruel side, ruthlessly doing things that made people happy!

    I had always been looking forward to the day when I would get the Lu family business and Tell Lu man that everything was just a ploy.

    I always felt that in this marriage, Lu man was not at a disadvantage. At least, I pretended to be against her. I was really angry, and I really wanted to act out at any moment.

    So, I was thinking that no matter how much she had been cheated, no matter how many times she had been looked down upon by our family, or even how many ¡°Folk remedies¡±my mother had deliberately given her, she had not been wronged!

    In fact, everyone in our family except her knows, that the only reason she¡¯s not pregnant, is because after every incident, I gave her the birth control pill.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s in my considerate ss of milk.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s in her usual meals.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s directly in those so-called prescriptions.

    I don¡¯t know how she¡¯ll feel when she finds out the truth one day.

    And I really, really wanted to see such a woman, under such a blow, would she go crazy!

    After seven years of marriage.

    I finally, under the collusion of Lu Qinzheng, transferred all the assets of the Lu Corporation to my name.

    The Lu family was facing bankruptcy at any time.

    And I finally didn¡¯t have to pretend to be a gentleman in front of Lu Man. I wanted to let her see how I held other women in my arms, how I was so passionate.

    She saw it.

    She just watched me and Jiang Yyao go crazy.

    She said that she was pregnant.

    Ridiculous.

    How could she be pregnant.

    I had drugged her for many years, and after that, I didn¡¯t forget to watch her eat it with my own eyes. How could she be pregnant? !

    But at that time, I also didn¡¯t suspect that this child wasn¡¯t mine.

    Lu Man was such a high-ss product of a high-ss society. How could she do something like that.

    At that time, I only felt that she was very stupid.

    She was so stupid that she really got pregnant with my child.

    So what if she got pregnant.

    The only oue would be death.

    If she didn¡¯t die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Nan Zhiqin.

    If she didn¡¯t die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make Nan Zhiqin treat me with kindness and help me betray my country.

    After Lu man died, I felt very happy for a long time.

    I always felt that it was such a pity to waste ten years of my life on such a woman.

    After Lu Man¡¯s death, I didn¡¯t show any mercy to Lu Man¡¯s family. The entire Lu family business fell into my hands. I even made Lu Man¡¯s parents penniless. This was also the condition that I agreed to Lu Qinzheng¡¯s, i didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    I didn¡¯t care if Lu Man¡¯s parents were dead or alive after that. I thought that it might not be long before they chose tomit suicide because of poverty.

    My entire family¡¯s thoughts were all on the matter of treason.

    My grandfather and I nned step by step to strengthen our power bit by bit. We roped in many important officials in the court. We also roped in a branch of the Nancheng National Defense, before we actually took action, the Qin family suddenly turned on us and gave us a death order for ¡°Treason.¡±.

    When I was arrested and sent to prison, the leader who came to arrest me was actually Mo Xiuyuan.

    That hedonistic son that I had always looked down upon since childhood!

    That yboy that Lu Man once reminded me to pay attention to when I was in high spirits and I always looked down on him!

    Mo Xiuyuan said that he wouldn¡¯t let me die.

    He would only let me see how he stepped on the corpses of the Wen family members and climbed up to a height beyond my imagination.

    I didn¡¯t know why Mo Xiuyuan had such a big tone.

    But at that moment, I suddenly remembered what Lu Man once said to me.

    Why did Lu man see that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability was extraordinary, but I was always arrogant? !

    In the end, I admitted a fact that I had been unwilling to admit.

    I was not as smart as Lu Man.

    Many of my amazing achievements came from Lu Man¡¯s wisdom.

    And the reason why I disliked Lu man so much and hated her so much, deep down, I could not ept that a woman was more capable than me.

    I could not ept that my n was because of a woman!

    So I had been looking forward to Lu Man¡¯s death.

    I had been looking forward to it.

    I was in prison five years after Lu Man¡¯s death.

    I inexplicably thought about her frequently during this period of time.

    I had always firmly believed that I didn¡¯t love this woman, absolutely not. I would remember that it was because I was locked up in prison, and I really had nothing to do.

    I had nothing to do, so I would daydream!

    One day, Mo Xiuyuan came to see me.

    I sat across from him and looked at his cold but powerful appearance.

    I always thought that he would keep me ande to see me only because, in his eyes, I was still his opponent.

    To be called an opponent actually had an inexplicable sense of aplishment!

    I didn¡¯t think that he was only doing it for Lu Man Man.

    He asked me, do you still remember Lu Man Man?

    I didn¡¯t answer.

    Because I didn¡¯t want to admit it, I remembered this woman.

    I remembered this woman whom I originally disdained from not loving or even killing with my own hands.

    He said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that when Lu Man Man died, the child she was pregnant with was mine!¡±

    How could it be!

    I didn¡¯t believe it.

    I didn¡¯t believe that Lu Man Man would cuckold me in her marriage.

    No matter how much I didn¡¯t love this woman, no matter how much I hated this woman, a man¡¯s dignity couldn¡¯t ept that a woman would treat him like this!

    But.

    I had to believe it.

    For a long time, I had been wondering why lu man would still get pregnant every time I drugged her. The answer I gave was that the drug would always fail, so, it was inevitable that there would be a mistake.

    Now.

    Now, I finally knew that it wasn¡¯t because of the drug, but because the child in Lu Man¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t mine at all!

    Because it wasn¡¯t mine, I couldn¡¯t possibly give her birth control pills!

    What a fatal blow.

    Mo Xiuyuan, this man¡¯s methods had already exceeded what I had determined. He probably knows now that his achievements are no longer enough to make me suffer a blow. From the moment I was imprisoned, I had already suffered a blow. If I were to do it again now, it would only be a repeat and wouldn¡¯t deepen it.

    But..

    Saying that Lu Man is pregnant is definitely a blow to my head.

    I feel that I have really suffered a humiliation and a trampling on my self-esteem that I have never experienced before!

    I don¡¯t know if this humiliation and trampling is because I have a special feeling for Lu Man.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve experienced so many women in my down-and-out life, whether it¡¯s Jiang Yi Yao who I¡¯ve yed s & M with, or many other one-night stands, or Nan Zixun who I¡¯ve been married to for a while, but I only think of Lu Man Man.

    I thought of her devotion, and the extreme sadness that she didn¡¯t cry when she found out the truth.

    I thought of her lying at the gate of the vi covered in blood when she died.

    She held the pregnancy test sheet tightly in her hand, and it was blood red!

    Mo Xiuyuan said a few words casually and then left.

    Later.

    I heard that Mo Xiuyuan conquered the Qin family.

    I heard that Mo Xiuyuan was a descendant of the Mo family, a descendant of the imperial family.

    But I treated him as an ordinary person, and looked down on him from beginning to end.

    I always thought that if I didn¡¯t kill Lu Man back then, I would have let Lu man apany me to help meplete the great cause of treason. Perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so tragically. At thest moment, I finally understood.., that I really didn¡¯t have the wisdom and ability to be themander-in-chief of a country!

    I still chose to die.

    Imitted suicide in prison.

    Ever since my Wen family was caught and shot to death, I actually didn¡¯t have much meaning to live.

    I was also tired of being criticized by the world and looked down upon by the world.

    When Imitted suicide, I was 42 years old.

    At that time, it just so happened that Lu man had passed away 10 years ago!

    I don¡¯t know if I will see Lu Man, and I don¡¯t think I will.

    If there is an afterlife.

    I just hope that I will never be born in an official¡¯s family again.

    I just hope that I will never meet Lu Man again.

    I sincerely don¡¯t want to block her happiness and Sully her life path!

 Chapter 1780

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Chapter 4: A Lifetime of good luck</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I¡¯ve always felt lucky. I was born into a wealthy family. My father doted on me and loved me even though my mother died when I was young.

    But I don¡¯t feel that Ick maternal love.

    Because I still have Lu Man Man. I¡¯ve always felt that she was born with a maternal aura.

    I love her for being a good wife and mother.

    Right, my name is Gu Xin.

    Of course, I think that my luck is not only because I have a good family environment, but more importantly, I also have a sweet love that I am proud of.

    My boyfriend, Zhai Yi.

    The first son of the Zhai family, is not so dazzling handsome, but his character is very good. Although he does not like to talk, but he dotes on me to the extreme. I like to stick in his arms. I feel that I am still the little girl who has not grown up, i Could Act coquettishly in front of him.

    Our wedding was set for the year when I was about to turn 23.

    The ident happened a few days before Zhai Yi and I were about to get married. Zhai an suddenly called me out and said that she had something important to talk to me about.

    I went out.

    Zhai an actually confessed to me.

    I knew that Zhai an liked me. Even for a period of time, I had a good impression of him.

    But good impression and love were different.

    My good impression of him was just the throbbing of puberty. I liked him only because I thought he was handsome during that period of time. I kissed him also because I had an instinctive yearning for beautiful things. I really did not love him.

    So at that moment, I refused.

    Our conversation did not go well. When Zhai an came to pull me, I pushed him out impatiently.

    A big car came. He had a car ident.

    In front of me, I watched the car ident happen.

    I was really scared.

    I did not think of killing him. Even if I refused, I did not think of ending his life.

    The ambnce took him to the hospital.

    I followed him to the hospital.

    The Doctor said that he was blind.

    Everything was fine on his body, but his eyes could not be seen. He said that it was because the blood clot hadpressed his nerves and he could not undergo surgery.

    I really med myself. I even wanted to take care of him until he regained his sight. He was Zhai Yi¡¯s younger brother. He was also my childhood sweetheart. I could take care of him, but I really did not expect that.., he would be so despicable and despicable to let me marry him.

    Everyone forced me to marry him. Even my father, who doted on me and loved me, said that he wanted me to marry Zhai an because I had wronged him.

    I knew that it was my fault, but I did not do it on purpose.

    Why should I use the happiness of my life to exchange for it? Why? !

    That night in the hospital, after I was cornered by them, I pulled Zhai Yi away.

    I would notpromise.

    It was useless to say anything.

    Zhai Yi felt sorry for me andforted me the whole night.

    Then, that night, we went to bed.

    Initially, I had persisted for so many years and insisted on getting married before sleeping together. That night, I took the initiative and gave myself to Zhai Yi in advance.

    I thought that even if I was forced to marry Zhai an in the end, I would not give him myplete self.

    In the end, I really married Zhai An.

    Zhai Yi let go and said that he did not want to make me sad and that he did not want me to go to jail.

    In fact, I was really not afraid of going to jail. I would rather go to jail for two or three years because of negligence. I did not want to marry Zhai an!

    However, Zhai Yipromised.

    Hepromised.

    Zhai an and I really got married.

    After we got married, we lived alone together.

    His eyes were not convenient, so there were two more servants in the house.

    After we got married, we did not share the same room. I did not even like him. He did not force me.

    We lived under the same roof. I hated him.

    I did not expect that after having sex with Zhai Yi that night, I would actually get pregnant.

    At that time, my feelings were veryplicated.

    There were mixed feelings.

    I even had the pleasure of revenge.

    I said to Zhai an, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    I thought that I would never forget Zhai an¡¯s expression at that time.

    He could not see anything. He could only find my location through the sound.

    His expressionless eyes looked straight at me.

    I knew that he could not see anything. However, at that moment, I felt a little¡­ guilty when he looked at me with his pale eyes.

    He said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He said, ¡°Yes.¡±Then, he did not have any emotions and did not say another word.

    He knew that this child was not his.

    We did not even share a room together.

    I even wondered if he really liked me. If he liked someone, he should not have such a reaction when he knew that this woman was pregnant with another man¡¯s child.

    But if he does not love me, why did he force me to marry him.

    I did not want to understand Zhai an nor think about his thoughts. I went to see Zhai Yi with my joy.

    I told him that we had a child and I decided to have it.

    At that time, I was only 23 years old and not yet full.

    I never thought that I would be a mother so early. Because it was Zhai Yi¡¯s child, I was willing to have it.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s reaction made me a little¡­ not feel good.

    I thought that he would be excited, should hug me around three times, he just forced a smile, saying that I am wronged.

    I am not wronged.

    I am very happy.

    I thought that he just does not know how to express, I deeply ingrained feeling that he is happy.

    After carrying the child.

    I still can not change my habit of groping, I still can not be like other pregnant women, behave.

    So, not long after two months, the baby naturally miscarried.

    At that time, blood was dripping from the bottom of my thigh. I was so scared that I cried and shouted loudly in the toilet.

    Zhai an groped her way in from the outside and used brute force to push open the toilet door. She groped her way to me and picked me up from the ground. That was the first time I felt that a man¡¯s embrace would be so hard and strong.

    Even though Zhai an looked very thin and weak.

    He carried me and fumbled his way out of the living room.

    He hurriedly instructed the servants to call the emergency number and sent me to the hospital.

    When I arrived at the hospital, the Doctor said that the child could not be saved and performed an abortion on me.

    At that time, I cried my heart out.

    Zhai an had been apanying me in the hospital. She did not speak. She quietly listened to my crying. She cried without any form of image.

    Not long after, Zhai Yi rushed over in a hurry.

    I pounced into Zhai Yi¡¯s embrace. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to protect our child. I was too careless.¡±

    Zhai Yi hugged me tightly.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xin. I¡¯ve made you suffer.¡±

    Clearly, I was the one who should say sorry.

    I hugged him tightly and did not want to let go for a moment.

    At that moment, I saw Zhai an get up and leave the ward.

    He clearly could not see anything, but he still got up and groped his way out of the ward.

    At that time, when I looked at his back view, I actually felt a stabbing pain in my heart for a second. I did not know why I had such an illusion, but in the next second, I thought that if he had not forced me to marry him.., if he had not forcefully inserted himself into the world of Zhai Yi and me, I would not have experienced so many tragedies.

    Therefore, I still hated him.

    After I was discharged from the hospital, I still returned to Zhai An¡¯s residence. After all, we were still engaged.

    However, we talked even less. If I did not open my mouth, Zhai an would definitely not say a word.

    The two of us lived under the same roof, living as strangers.

    After the small month, I began to frequent the nightclub.

    In fact, the miscarriage brought a certain shadow to me. I always thought that the baby was not saved because I was too active, because I was too careless, so I needed to use alcohol to have some revelry to let myself forget the unhappy things. My character is more heartless, after a period of time will be better.

    After recuperating, I had ns to get pregnant again.

    I did not keep the first child.

    I will definitely be careful with the second child.

    I told Zhai Yi my thoughts.

    However, Zhai Yi refused. He said that he did not want his child to call others a father. He said that in a few years, Zhai an¡¯s eyes will be better. After Zhai An¡¯s eyes are better, we can be together again.

    Zhai Yi actually did not like Zhai an.

    I do not know why he would be so protective of Zhai an on this matter.

    At that moment, I actually felt a little cold in my heart.

    I always thought that in Zhai Yi¡¯s world, I was more important than anyone else.

    Those so-called responsibilities, those so-called mature rationality, I thought that I couldpletely disregard them in the face of love.

    As expected, I was too childish.

    Thinking about it, for a very long time, I was not very happy in my life!

    I could not be with Zhai Yi, could not live with Zhai an, and suppressed myself as if only alcohol could save me.

    I spent a lot of time in the nightclub.

    I always came home drunk.

    Once, I fell on the floor as soon as I entered the house. I was so drunk that I did not know how I came back.

    That night, Zhai an took care of me for the whole night. I vomited, I cried, I vented all kinds of emotions. I really felt that all the good luck in my life had been ruined by Zhai an, the bad luck in my life started from the moment I met Zhai an!

    When I woke up the next morning, Zhai an and I were sleeping on the same bed.

    Actually, we did not do anything that night. I actually knew that he took care of me for an entire night and was exhausted before he fell asleep on my bed. However, when I woke up, I rejected him like crazy, i pushed him directly off the bed. I made a big fuss as if I was sullied by him.

    That was the first time I saw Zhai an say in a loud and angry voice, ¡°Gu Xin, I didn¡¯t Touch You!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±I roared. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to open my eyes and see you lying on my bed. This position belongs to Zhai Yi!¡±

    Zhai an looked at me for a long time.

    In fact, he could not see anything, but his eyes were fixed on me.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I watched him turn around and leave.

    The moment he left, I saw the marks on his body that I had scratched and bittenst night. He suddenly cried like crazy.

    I really did not know what I was crying about. I really did not know why, the moment I saw Zhai an leave, I suddenly felt very ufortable. I suddenly felt that I was unforgivable!

    It was clearly him. It was clearly him who deliberately climbed into my bed!

    He was a bad person.

    He destroyed my happiness.

    After I got drunk that time, I restrained myself. I did not want to suppress myself like a madman and live on. My personality was rather neurotic. Although I was not happy with my marriage with Zhai an, I felt that I could not torture myself!

    Therefore, I began to live a life that I feltfortable with.

    I would often travel and travel around the world. asionally, when Zhai Yi was not too busy, I would have dinner with him and date him. We just did not do things that involved marital infidelity.

    I had been waiting.

    Quietly waiting.

    Waiting for Zhai an to one day regain her sight.

    Waiting for Zhai an to take the initiative one day to say that they were getting a divorce.

    The first real big quarrel between Zhai an and I after we got married was when I discovered that Zhai an could go abroad for surgery and he refused to go. That was when Zhai Yi identally let it slip and told me. I was really angry at that time, i went to Zhai an¡¯s attending physician and asked about Zhai an¡¯s condition. The attending physician told me that Zhai an could go abroad for surgery in her current condition. There were simr cases overseas, and the surgery was very sessful. The risk factor would not be too high.

    When I got the Doctor¡¯s report, it was the first time I asked Zhai an openly, ¡°Do you want us to torture each other like this for the rest of our lives? Do you want to shackle me in this way for the rest of my life? ! Zhai an, don¡¯t you think that you are really despicable? !¡±

    Zhai an was very quiet.

    She was always this quiet.

    I ced the surgery list in front of Zhai an and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t see it. I will tell you now. I have already used your identity as your wife to talk to your attending physician in Wen City. I will send you overseas for surgery immediately. I will send you to the hospital there to have a checkup immediately. ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯ll go with you. If the surgery fails, I¡¯ll die with you. If the surgery seeds, we¡¯ll part ways!¡±

    Zhai an never lost her temper. At least, she would not expose her emotions to anyone so obviously. I even saw the veins on his forehead. He asked me fiercely, ¡°Is death more difficult for you to ept than being with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±I did not hesitate. ¡°I hate being forced to do it the most in my life. Zhai an, you don¡¯t know how much I hate you!¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    That self-deprecating and somewhat humble smile. He said, ¡°Gu Xin, it seems that I have made a mistake.¡±

    I did not know what he meant by that.

    At that time, I only wanted him to go for the surgery. It was a risky but highly sessful surgery.

    But he still refused.

    He said, ¡°My life is very important, so I don¡¯t want to take risks easily. I Won¡¯t do this surgery.¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, do you really want me to hate you for the rest of my life?¡±I gritted my teeth and asked him.

    ¡°You can hate me,¡±he said.

    After saying that, he directly returned to his room.

    I was really angry. I was so angry that I smashed everything in the house that could be smashed!

    The servants were frightened by my bad temper, but no one stopped me!

    I thought that Zhai an and I would fight to the end. I did not expect Zhai an to initiate a divorce.

    He prepared the divorce agreement and asked me to sign it.

    I looked at the divorce agreement and was a little confused at that moment.

    Happiness came too suddenly. Suddenly, I was at a loss.

    He signed his name first.

    The pen was strong and forceful.

    I gritted my teeth and signed my name.

    It was a very simple divorce, because it did not involve the division of property, the divorce was very smooth.

    After the divorce, I moved out of Zhai An¡¯s house.

    I found another ce to live, I decided to start over with Zhai Yi.

    Although i married Zhai Yi, but we never shared a room, at least, my body for Zhai Yi, is still clean.

    So I thought it was natural for us to start over.

    We did start over, but Zhai Yi still did not touch me.

    No matter how active I was, he did not touch me. He said that he would wait until after marriage.

    However, he never mentioned the matter of marriage.

    He was just very busy doing his work. He worked overtime every day and rarely had time to apany me.

    I always convinced myself to understand him, understand his life, understand everything about him.

    I chose to be a good girlfriend and learned to live with him when he needed it and when he didn¡¯t.

    Because I was bored, I often went to nightclubs.

    Once when I was drunk, I inexplicably went to Zhai An¡¯s residence.

    Zhai an had regained her sight.

    Soon after our divorce, I heard that she could see it.

    When I knew about this, I actually wanted to ask him if he had refused the surgery because he could already see it.

    At the time of Zhai an¡¯s car ident, I heard the doctor say that Zhai an¡¯s blood clot might dissipate after a long time and he could see it without surgery.

    However, I did not have the courage to ask him.

    I had always thought that the reason for our divorce was because of the surgery.

    Now that we were separated, why bother with these unpleasant things.

    Of course, I did not expect that one day, after I was drunk, I would appear here for no reason.

    When I entered the elevator and pushed open the door of Zhai An¡¯s house, Zhai an was watching TV in the living room. The moment she saw me, she should have been a little surprised.

    I was also a little surprised when I saw Zhai an at that moment.

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time.

    I did not know how I sobered up. When I came back to my senses, Zhai an said to send me away.

    There was always a very distant distance between us.

    Zhai an would not take the initiative toe close to me. Even if I had fallen over when I walked, he would not take the initiative to help me. He would just follow a short distance behind me.

    We went to the garage together.

    He opened the door for me and I sat in it.

    He went back to the driver¡¯s seat and saw that I wasn¡¯t wearing my seatbelt. He bent down and helped me to fasten it so that it wouldn¡¯t touch my body.

    For some reason, I felt like I was despised by him.

    He drove neither fast nor slow. He didn¡¯t say a word to me while driving.

    When he reached my new house, he opened the car door for me.

    This was his upbringing.

    If it were me, I would never speak to my so-called ex-wife again.

    I got out of the car.

    I got out of the car a little unsteadily.

    He said, ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯m going abroad.¡±

    I admit, at that moment, my heart really skipped a few beats.

    I didn¡¯t even react.

    But he probably thought that I was drunk.

    ¡°Take care,¡±he said. ¡°I wish you and Zhai Yi Happiness. When you get married, if you don¡¯t mind, I wille back to attend the wedding.¡±

    Who Wants you to attend!

    Don¡¯t tter yourself.

    I left unsteadily without replying to him.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more.

    He probably thought that I was very drunk!

    When I looked back again, his car was already far away.

    It was pretty good.

    In the future, they would never see each other again.

    After Zhai an left, not long after, Zhai Yi suddenly said that he was getting married.

    He suddenly said that he was getting married.

    Previously, it was clear that he did not mention anything.

    I readily agreed because I felt that I loved Zhai Yi.

    I always felt that it was a very happy thing for a person to be able to marry the person he liked in his lifetime. Therefore, I happily walked into the hall with Zhai Yi. I did not invite Zhai An, and I did not ask Zhai Yi to invite Zhai an, i did not want him toe to my wedding. I did not want him toe.

    I would just let Zhai an live and die abroad.

    At most, Zhai an could be seen asionally in the foreign news media. They said that he was the greatest photographer in northern Xia Kingdom and was young and promising.

    After the marriage.

    Apart from working at the Zhai¡¯s group, Zhai Yi also started working at the GU¡¯s group.

    He said that as his son-inw, it was natural for him to share my father¡¯s hard work. Therefore, he took the initiative to offer to work at the GU¡¯s group.

    I was very grateful that he could think of so many things.

    He even asked my father to put down all the work at the GU¡¯s and go out for a walk to rx and enjoy his old age. He asked my father to give the Gu¡¯s to Zhai Yi.

    My father could not resist my persuasion and really gave the GU¡¯s to Zhai Yi.

    However, he did not expect that Zhai Yi¡¯s evil intentions directly took the Gu¡¯s into his own hands.

    He said, ¡°We are a family. In my father¡¯s hands and in his hands, we are the same.¡±.

    Different.

    At least in my father¡¯s eyes, it was different. I asked Zhai Yi to return the GU¡¯s business to my father. I did not want my father to be sad. I thought that Zhai Yi would listen to my advice. I had always believed that Zhai Yi loved me very much, he was only obsessed with the pursuit of benefits. I really did not expect that Zhai Yi would just keep pushing and pushing. He kept saying that we are a family.

    How could we be a family? !

    The Gu family was reorganized by the Zhai family and started to be named as the property of the Zhai family.

    The once glorious gu family was wiped out in history.

    My father chose tomit suicide.

    That day, the gold-ted words of the Gu family group were taken down. That day, the name of the Zhai family group was put up.

    My father jumped down from the building.

    When I went to see his body, it was a tragic sight.

    Zhai Yi apanied me. He probably did not expect such a tragedy to happen.

    When I asked Zhai Yi, I said, ¡°Is this the family you were talking about?¡±

    He kept quiet.

    When I returned home, I received an email from my father.

    The date was writtenst night. After he jumped down from the building, he sent it to me regrly.

    He said.., ¡°Xiao Xin, when you received this email, Dad had already left. ¡°I chose to leave not because I wanted to me you, but because the Gu family¡¯s family business had been destroyed by Dad. Dad felt that he had let down his ancestors, and using this method to end his life gave me the courage to meet our ancestors.

    Xiao Xin.

    Dad doesn¡¯t me you.

    Don¡¯t me yourself.

    Just Live Well and be happy.

    As for Zhai Yi.

    Dad knows that he loves you. If you follow him for the rest of your life, he won¡¯t treat you unfairly. Especially after what happened to dad, he should treat you better. If you still love him.., just Live Well with him for the rest of your life. Dad said that dad didn¡¯t choose this path because he wanted to take revenge on anyone. It was just that dad felt that this was his only choice and that he wouldn¡¯t be so sad.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, live well. Dad loves you.¡±

    I didn¡¯t know how I finished reading this short email.

    I just felt that my tears kept falling like crazy. They were endless!

    During that time, I was really sad.

    I had never felt so sad before.

    Lu Man Man woulde to apany me, but she was actually very busy.

    After she married into the Wen family, she wasn¡¯t as happy as she imagined.

    And I did not want to die.

    I also wanted to live well as my father said.

    I always thought that my father would be happier if I lived.

    His death was not to force me to die.

    No matter how much I wanted to die, I always thought that my father wanted me to live.

    When I really had the thought of suicide, when I really felt that there was nothing to live for, I identally heard the conversation between Zhai Yi and Zhai Yi¡¯s father.

    It was a month after my father died.

    During that time, Zhai Yi was very good to me. He was almost inseparable from me.

    We returned to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    He took me back with him.

    After dinner, Zhai Yi and his father went to the study room.

    I was bored by myself.

    My rtionship with Wen Qing was not good.

    The two of US sat in the living room and only knew how to hurl insults at each other. I did not want to quarrel with her.

    I got up and went upstairs to tell Zhai Yi to leave early. In other words, I wanted to tell Zhai Yi that I would be leaving first.

    As soon as I reached the door, I heard the conversation between Zhai Yi and her father.

    If it was not for the mention of my father¡¯s name, I would not eavesdrop. I was also highly educated and would not do such sneaky things.

    Because of my father¡¯s name, I stood at the door and heard Zhai Yi¡¯s father say, ¡°Gu Zhengying¡¯s death has indeed made me feel something that I can¡¯t describe. However, the deceased has passed away. None of us expected such an oue. Originally, we were just looking for money.¡±

    Zhai Yi did not speak and appeared to be a little silent.

    ¡°You and Gu Xin have a good life. You can also make up for Gu Zhengying¡¯s death. No matter what, we are old friends. It¡¯s our duty to take care of her daughter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai Yi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get awyer to transfer the shares to you in person tomorrow,¡±Zhai Hong said, ¡°We agreed at the beginning that I would give you 8% of the shares after you bought the GU group. Adding the 20% you promised Zhai an and Gu Xin to get married and the 5% that you aborted Gu Xin¡¯s child, you have a total of 33% . You¡¯re only slightly behind me. ¡°Since dad thinks so highly of you, the Zhai family will naturally be yours in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, it must have been Dad¡¯s fault for not thinking things through. He actually agreed to let Zhai an and Gu Xin get married. If I had known that their marriage would end up like this, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡±. It was also your brother Zhai An¡¯s fault for being so stubborn. When he heard that we had used such an extreme method to acquire GU enterprise in three years and insisted on marrying Gu Xin, he thought that he could stop something. However, it was also good that he had tried it. He would not miss it even if he learned a lesson. It¡¯s just that we have dyed our ns for more than a year. It¡¯s a waste of time,¡±Zhai Hong sighed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Anyway, Zhai an did not put her mind on the family business. From now on, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    ¡°I will work hard. Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then, bring Gu Xin back as soon as possible. At this juncture, console her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai Yi got up and left.

    Perhaps he did not expect to see me standing at the door when he opened the door.

    At that moment, he suddenly panicked.

    At that moment, I was damn calm.

    When the truth was in front of me, I only felt that I was stupid. I was so stupid that I did not have the right to lose my temper to anyone.

    Zhai Yi did not know how to exin it to me. After bringing me home, he kept saying that no matter what he did, he still loved me and loved me very much.

    At that moment, I suddenly did not know what love was.

    In the end, Zhai Yi could not be with me 24 hours a day.

    In the end, I chose tomit suicide.

    I did not do it for revenge.

    I just felt that I was stupid enough to not be suitable to live in this world.

    I said, what was wrong with Zhai an? She endured for so many years and insisted on confessing her love to me on the eve of my marriage. Then, she insisted on using blindness to marry me.

    So it was just to save my tragedy.

    And I was so stupid to choose to brush past her.

    So stupid to bring a wolf into the house.

    I was not too sad when I died.

    But I thought that Lu man would be very sad.

    I sent her a text message. I said, ¡°I have nothing to live for. I just want to say sorry to Zhai An.¡±.

    I really wanted to say sorry to Zhai an, but I felt that I should not be able to muster up the courage.

    I chose to jump off a building.

    I followed my father out of this world where he jumped.

    I sat on the roof for a long time.

    The wind was strong and blew my cheeks.

    I liked to y with my phone.

    I couldn¡¯t seem to change this habit before I died.

    I started to look through my phone¡¯s address book from beginning to end. I just wanted to recall all the people I had experienced in this life..

    At that moment, I suddenly saw Zhai An¡¯s name.

    I did not expect his name to be in my contact list.

    For a moment, I thought that I had deleted it.

    I also did not expect that I would really call him at thest moment of my life.

    ¡°Hello.¡±A female voice came from the other side. She spoke in thenguage of northern Xia Kingdom.

    I paused for a moment.

    Before I could speak, the other side hurriedly said, ¡°If you are looking for teacher Zhai, please wait for a few minutes. He is currently filming a set of magazines and can¡¯t leave. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After she finished speaking, there was no more sound.

    But miraculously, she did not hang up.

    I looked at the minutes of our conversation, which were jumping on the screen second by second.

    I did not know how much time had passed.

    I thought that it was about time!

    I said to the phone that did not hang up, ¡°Zhai An, I love you.¡±

    There was no response.

    Because, just because the other party forgot to press the hang up button, there was actually no one on the other end of the phone.

    The phone finally slipped out of my hand.

    I closed my eyes and jumped down at thest moment, only then did I understand.

    It turned out that the good fortune I had umted in my life was not ruined by Zhai an, but passed by her.

 Chapter 1781

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Chapter five, just like in the dream, is exactly the same</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    I am an illegitimate child.

    My name is Zhai An.

    My mother is gentle, originally not gentle, he is the descendant of the northern Xia country¡¯ste emperor aristocracy.

    When I was born, my mother had not married my father, and when my mother married my father, I had already reached the age of basic understanding. I have a half-brother, he hates me very much, he felt that I had taken over his territory.

    In fact, my mother and I disdained everything in the Zhai family.

    My mother once told me that we were just lodging in this ce. One day, we would have more important ces to go.

    I met Gu Xin at a banquet.

    My mother said that she would introduce two little friends to me. Then, I met Gu Xin and man man.

    Man Man was very beautiful, and Gu Xin was very smart.

    Gu Xin took my hand and said that we were good friends.

    I really wanted to be their best friend.

    We grew up together.

    When I was growing up, my mother sent me to a ce called the training ground. My cousin and Ye Heng were also there. We did bloody things to survive each other, but I didn¡¯t like that kind of ce, i only wanted to use my hands to photograph the scenery I liked, to photograph the Gu Xin I liked.

    I didn¡¯t know how it started, but I fell in love with Gu Xin.

    I liked to watch her smile without a care in the world. I liked to watch her in front of me, making a lot of noise. I liked her every move.

    I thought she liked me too when she kissed me during a tutoring ss.

    When I got back that night, I was so excited that I didn¡¯t sleep at all.

    When I finally fell asleep and woke up, my underwear was all wet.

    I sneaked out to wash my underwear. With shyness and unspeakable happiness, I recorded everything in my diary.

    When I gathered up the courage to confess my love to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin told me first. She said, ¡°I¡¯m in love with Zhai Yi.¡±

    This was probably a bolt from the blue.

    I saw her smiling brightly. I saw her happy appearance. In the end, I did not say a word.

    I chose to leave Beixia Kingdom and go to a university abroad.

    I thought that after a few years, I would probably forget about Gu Xin.

    A few yearster, I came back because my mother told me that Gu Xin was going to get married to Zhai Yi.

    I think I should still be calm.

    I chose toe back calmly to attend their wedding and then decided to stay in northern Xia kingdom. I failed to live up to my mother¡¯s expectations of me, but I thought that I would be able to be filial to my mother in my lifetime. Her life was not easy.

    That night, I identally passed by my father¡¯s study and heard what my father and Zhai Yi said. They said that within three years, they would obtain the gu group through Gu Xin.

    I had always known that my father and my elder brother were typical businessmen.

    Businessmen would do anything for profit.

    Zhai Yi would definitely choose to follow my father¡¯s wishes in order to obtain the inheritance rights of the Zhai Corporation.

    I did not even think much about it. I went to look for Gu Xin.

    I was afraid that she would not be able to ept this blow when the time came. I had to admit that I still loved her.

    A few years, a few decades, it probably wouldn¡¯t fade away. Her bright smile brought shock to my heart.

    Gu Xin rejected me.

    Thinking about it, this was the first time I had confessed to her. Not only did she reject me, she also hated me.

    I saw a big carting over. I purposely pulled Gu Xin and then let her push me out. I finally cheated on the path of love.

    The Doctor said that my blood clot was pressing on my nerves and I was blind.

    I had the ability to negotiate with Gu Xin.

    To make up for the debt I owed my mother, my father used 20% of Zhai¡¯s shares to make Zhai Yi let go.

    When Zhai Yi let go, Gu Xin agreed to marry me.

    Our wedding was very simple.

    After we got married, we lived together.

    Because my eyes were inconvenient, there were two servants in the house.

    Gu Xin ignored me. We lived under the same roof, but we were like strangers.

    She didn¡¯t like eating at home because she didn¡¯t want to face me, but I always asked the servant to make her favorite fried duck with Ginger. I just hoped that one day she might stay for dinner.

    Not long after we got married.

    Gu Xin said she was pregnant.

    With Zhai Yi¡¯s child.

    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t care.

    But I didn¡¯t show my emotions. I tried to look normal.

    I was actually very scared. If I acted a little strange, she would say, ¡°Since you can¡¯t ept it, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±.

    From the moment we got married, I tried very hard to keep our marriage together.

    Even though she didn¡¯t love me now, I always thought that maybe in that moment, she would also find me good.

    But I didn¡¯t expect it.

    Gu Xin was less than two months pregnant when the baby was miscarried.

    That day, she was so scared that she cried.

    She said that blood was dripping from her thigh. I couldn¡¯t see it, so I had to pick her up and quickly send her to the hospital.

    When she was sent to the hospital, the Doctor said that she could not keep the baby and performed an abortion on her.

    After the operation, she kept crying.

    She kept crying very sadly.

    I just sat beside her and apanied her. Even if she took the initiative to pull my clothes a little, I would hold her in my arms tofort her. However, she did not. She just cried and cried until her heart was torn. Then, Zhai Yi came, she threw herself into Zhai Yi¡¯s arms. Sometimes, I felt that I was actually a little redundant.

    After Gu Xin had a miscarriage, she was very depressed for a period of time.

    After having a small period ofbor, she began to go out and go crazy more frequently. She would alwayse back drunk.

    Once, she was so drunk that when she reached home, she suddenly fell to the ground and did not move at all.

    I picked her up from the ground.

    She leaned on Me andy on me.

    After I put her down, I was ready to leave.

    She retched a few times. I knew she was going to throw up.

    I fumbled to the bathroom to get a basin. She threw up.

    After she threw up, she seemed to feel much better.

    Shey back on the bed.

    I thought she would be quiet, but I heard her say, ¡°Zhai an, I hate you very much.¡±

    I know.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me feel better? Why Can¡¯t you let me be with Zhai Yi! I¡¯m in a lot of pain right now. I don¡¯t want to live with you. I don¡¯t want to!¡±She shouted like she had gone mad, at that moment, she seemed to have vented all her grievances.

    I sat by her bed and listened to her breakdown and grievances.

    She vomited again and again.

    I gave her water, but she threw it out.

    She kept scolding me, kept saying that I was despicable, kept calling me a viin.

    I really wanted to tell her my reasons, but I thought, if I told her, she would think I was even more despicable.

    That night, apanied by her scratching, biting, and cursing, I don¡¯t know how long it was quiet.

    After she calmed down, I was so sleepy that Iy on the bed and fell asleep.

    While I was still unconscious, I heard screams beside my ears.

    I was pushed under the bed by her.

    There were broken ss shards under the bed. It was very painful to pierce my body.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I didn¡¯t Touch You!¡±

    ¡°I know! But I can¡¯t stand to open my eyes and see you lying on my bed. This position is Zhai Yi¡¯s.¡±

    At that time, I was a little overwhelmed.

    So, I did not react for a long time.

    I kept thinking, no matter how hard I tried, Gu Xin would not look at me sincerely.

    Afterwards, our rtionship became even more rigid. I barely spoke. I was afraid that if I opened my mouth, it would only result in Gu Xin¡¯s disgust and rejection.

    Just when I truly felt that Gu Xin and I shouldn¡¯t continue our marriage, Gu Xin took the doctor¡¯s report and asked me to go abroad for surgery.

    Surgery had a risk factor, but it was lower than in China.

    I rejected it.

    On the one hand, I didn¡¯t want to put myself at risk. I wasn¡¯t the only one. I still had my mother.

    On the other hand, I knew that I would see it soon.

    Because now, I had the perception of light.

    Gu Xin thought that my rejection was because I wanted to lock her up for the rest of her life. Before I could exin, she had already sentenced me to death.

    I didn¡¯t exin.

    I thought that I had overestimated myself. I thought that I could have some influence on her life. I thought that I could change something.

    I don¡¯t have that ability.

    Instead of her hating me so much and wanting to divorce me, instead of her being so miserable with me, it¡¯s better to really let go.

    I divorced her.

    Because it doesn¡¯t involve financial assets, the divorce is very smooth.

    After the divorce, she moved out and found a new residence on her own.

    I know that during this period of time, Zhai Yi should not touch her, because Zhai Yi does not dare to bet 20% of his shares.

    So she should be a little upset.

    That¡¯s why she would get drunk again and again.

    After getting drunk, she suddenly appeared in my room.

    When I looked at her, I was very surprised. When she looked at me, she was also very surprised.

    But I knew that when she sobered up, she should be very regretful that she walked into this ce.

    I sent her back.

    I drove her, trying not to touch her, because she was tired of my touch.

    I drove her to her new home, actually there were some words I wanted to say, but I couldn¡¯t seem to say them in the end.

    I only told her that I was going abroad.

    She looked at me, not in any mood.

    I think she must have been very drunk.

    I said that if she and Zhai an married, I would like toe back for their wedding.

    She still did not reply to me.

    She just staggered toward the neighborhood.

    I looked at her back.

    In fact, I really wanted to tell her that Zhai Yi would propose to her soon.

    Because I had already told my father not to force Zhai Yi and let him and Gu Xin be happy.

    My father had always felt that he owed me a lot. Since I had said so, and since he originally wanted Zhai Yi to help him buy Gu Shi, he took advantage of the situation and agreed.

    I think not long after I left, Zhai Yi and Gu Xin got married.

    However, no one called me to go back to attend the wedding.

    Gu Xin really hated me.

    I was abroad and started my photography work again.

    I opened a studio and started to participate in many photography exhibitions. I gradually became famous. Many media reports said that I was the most talented photographer in northern Xia country. Because of this, I was very busy, i was busy shooting the covers of many magazines, and I kept working.

    I had lived abroad for many years.

    My life had been very regr, and my mother would asionally call me to go back, but I refused because I felt that I hadn¡¯t adjusted my emotions properly, i felt that I still needed to enrich myself in foreign countries for a period of time.

    I often work day and night with my assistant, she is also from northern Xia, because they are both northern Xia people, so I take care of her more, so I took her to his side, taught her a lot of shooting skills.

    In fact, shooting skills is only one, more important is their own understanding.

    Many art, are a state of mind, need to explore their own.

    One time I and my assistant was taking a series of cover photos, because the model time is limited, so it was very urgent.

    My phone rang, I did not look, directly to the assistant, I asked her to help me to answer, said I am very busy now, callter.

    She quickly took my phone, and then put on the side of the workbench.

    After I finished shooting, when the staff selection photos, conveniently picked up the phone.

    Perhaps the assistant was too busy or something, she forgot to hang up.

    When I saw the phone number.

    I was actually a little surprised.

    It had been so long, but the other party did not hang up.

    I picked it up and ced it by my ear.

    ¡°Zhai An, I love you.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s familiar voice sounded by my ear.

    It sounded so unfamiliar.

    If she had not called my name, I would have thought that she had dialed the wrong number.

    She was already married to Zhai Yi.

    Of course, I knew that the tragedy had happened to her. I had heard from my mother that Gu Xin¡¯s father hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building.

    I was silent for a second because I didn¡¯t know how to respond at that moment.

    Then, I suddenly heard the sound of a cell phone nging.

    Then, there was no more sound.

    Later, I received news that Gu Xin hadmitted suicide.

    Time passed. After she said ¡°I love you¡±to me.

    In the end, I returned to Wen City. I went to attend Gu Xin¡¯s funeral.

    I saw Zhai Yi sitting beside Gu Xin¡¯s coffin the entire time. He did not say a word. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    Such a tragedy was caused by him. He could not help but feel sorrow.

    Gu Xin¡¯s death had brought sorrow to many people.

    Including Lu Man Man and myself.

    Lu man cried until her eyes were swollen. We left Gu Xin¡¯s funeral together. I sent her off.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I wanted to smile to ease the pain between us. No matter how I smiled, there was no smile.

    ¡°Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged Gu Xin to love Zhai Yi like this.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. We all know that Gu Xin likes Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Before she died, she sent me a message. She asked me to apologize to you.¡±

    My hands tightened as I drove.

    I did not tell Lu man that Gu Xin had said that she loved me when she died.

    I did not want to bring sorrow to anyone because I knew that such sorrow wouldst for a lifetime.

    I sent Lu Man back.

    I stayed in Wen City.

    asionally, I would go to the cemetery to see Gu Xin. I would see her smiling in ck and white photos.

    Sometimes, I would meet Zhai Yi.

    I would meet Zhai Yi sitting in front of Gu Xin¡¯s grave. He would sit there for a whole day, with cigarette butts everywhere.

    He really loved Gu Xin. It was just that in the face of benefits, he chose benefits.

    For years after Gu Xin died, we were immersed in the sadness of losing her and lived our own lives.

    My mother may really not be able to watch me live like this. She asked me to go on a blind date and get married. She said that she did not want to see me living like a zombie. She said that if I wanted to take revenge on Zhai Yi, she could help me, she could take everything that Zhai Yi had now from my father. She could make Zhai Yi lose everything.

    I Won¡¯t take revenge on Zhai Yi like this.

    I will let him guard this family business, guard the interests that he thinks are important, and carry the guilt towards Gu Xin for the rest of his life.

    I will let him experience how he killed the woman that he loved the most while enjoying the highest value of his life.

    I will not tell him that Gu Xin said she loved me at the end.

    I let him live with guilt..

    And I decided to let go.

    My mother asked me to go on a blind date and get married.

    I agreed.

    I got married. My wife was a very ordinary woman. She didn¡¯t have any great merits, but she liked me very much.

    We had a child.

    It was a boy who looked like me.

    I took him to see Gu Xin on the day of her death.

    He was still young, but the first time he saw the photo, he pointed and said, ¡°Dad, do I know this Auntie?¡±

    ¡°How do you know her?¡±

    ¡°Because there are photos of this auntie in your phone and on yourputer. I¡¯ve seen them before. Mom has seen them too. Mom says, Dad, you love her!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±I smiled as I looked at Gu Xin¡¯s familiar face.

    ¡°Dad, is this auntie very important to you?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°Dad, is she more important than mom and I?¡±

    At that moment, I suddenly felt a little speechless.

    He wasn¡¯t that sensitive, so I didn¡¯t reply. He just tilted his head and said, ¡°Dad, you like this auntie so much. Why didn¡¯t you bring her home to live with us?¡±

    ¡°Because she passed away. She passed away, so she can¡¯t live with us.¡±

    ¡°Is dad very sad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very sad,¡±I said as I touched my son¡¯s head.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be sad. You still have me and mom. Mom and I will love you very much.¡±

    I smiled and nodded.

    I carried my son and left Gu Xin¡¯s grave.

    When I left, I saw Zhai Yi.

    I saw him holding a child and getting out of a high-ss car.

    He had taken over the Zhai family and realized all the benefits he wanted.

    My mother and I had left the Zhai family a long time ago. At that time, my cousin had already taken over the Mo family.

    We had not seen each other for a few years.

    Zhai Yi took the initiative to say at that moment, ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    I nodded.

    Then, I let my son and Zhai Yi¡¯s daughter y by the side.

    ¡°Zhai An, do you hate me?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly asked.

    I smiled.

    No.

    After so many years, what was there to hate.

    I had always been indifferent to this world.

    After all, too many things that I had and lost would not belong to me.

    ¡°Gu Xin should love you,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    I pursed my lips.

    ¡°During the few years we were married, you might not know that she did not allow me to touch her.¡±Zhai Yi took a deep puff of his cigarette. ¡°I did not touch her even once!¡±

    I admit that I was a little surprised at that moment.

    ¡°When her father died, she did not make a scene at me. She just quietly epted the blow. ¡°Later, when she found out the truth, shemitted suicide. From the beginning to the end, she did notin to me. From the beginning to the end, she did not make a sound. ¡°I think that all these years, I have been thinking that she would be so calm because I could not stand any waves to her. To her, I am not much of a person!¡±Zhai Yi looked at me, ¡°But once, I saw her holding your divorce certificate and crying.¡±

    At this moment, my suppressed emotions could not be controlled.

    I raised my head and looked at the dark sky.

    I thought that if I missed some feelings, I would miss them. If I didn¡¯t miss them, I wouldn¡¯t miss them.

    ¡°I adopted this child.¡±Zhai Yi suddenly changed the topic. He looked at the two children who were ying at the side. ¡°She looks very simr to Gu Xin.¡±

    I turned my head to look at the child.

    There was a slight resemnce between his brows.

    Especially when he smiled brightly.

    ¡°Take care, Zhai Yi.¡±I called my son and left.

    I saw Zhai Yi holding his daughter¡¯s hand as they walked towards Gu Xin¡¯s grave.

    After a while, another day passed.

    Later.

    I could not remember how long after Gu Xin passed away.

    Anyway, I received a piece of newster on.

    Zhai Yi was sick, had lung cancer, and died.

    When he died, he had almost built a business empire and reached the pinnacle of his life. He had finally achieved what he had always wanted for so many years! However, before he could enjoy it, he left just like that.

    I didn¡¯t know if he would be regretful or relieved when he left.

    I only took back the adopted daughter that Zhai Yi adopted.

    I apanied her as she grew up. I watched her smile increase day by day. I heard her call me one after another, ¡°Daddy, Daddy¡­¡±

    Just like in a dream.

    I was exactly the same as Gu Xin¡¯s child!

 Chapter 1782

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Chapter One, three years have passed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Three yearster.

    Qingning city.

    Located in the northwest of Northern Xia, the people here are simple and honest, famous for the fragrance of rice flowers.

    Qingning city is a boundless in with wide streets, little traffic, and few people. It is thergest city per capita among so many cities in northern Xia.

    It belongs to thergest administrative region of qingning city, Daocheng. It is thergest flower germination ce in qingning city, filled with all kinds of flowers. It opens all year round regardless of season, attracting tourists from all over the country, it was also one of the important sources of ie for the people of Daocheng.

    There were many flower shops in Daocheng.

    Tourists from all over the country habitually took away a bunch of local flowers after seeing the sea of flowers, especially couples.

    Among the many colorful and uneven flower shops, a small shop called ¡°Choosing a city to grow old in¡±was located at the corner of the street. One could not actually discover it without looking carefully, if one looked carefully, one would naturally be attracted by the name of the shop, which had a touch of literature and a touch of sadness. When one walked in, one would find that the decoration of this flower shop was also different from the colorful colors of other flower shops, this flower shop, on the other hand, chose a national style. The clothes that were not very fashionable but contained a deep heritage, with a very rich and heavy color.

    An outrageously beautiful little girl sat at the entrance of the shop. She watched the sunset and the tourists gradually disperse.

    She leaned against the counter of the flower shop and rested her chin on her hands. She watched as a slender woman cut the flower branches. In a short while, a bunch of beautiful flowers were wrapped up.

    She blinked her big eyes and watched as a couple paid for the flowers and left.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you do in kindergarten today?¡±After sending off the customers, she turned to look at the little girl.

    The little girl did not speak. She pouted and looked extremely stubborn.

    ¡°How many times have you stayed in school?¡±

    The little girl still did not speak.

    ¡°The first time, I brought the child to the toilet to chat. After chatting for an entire lesson, the teacher could not even call him out! What kind of life have you been talking about?¡±

    The little girl pursed her lips.

    ¡°The second time, when the teacher was teaching, you insisted on dancing below. When the teacher told you to stop dancing, what did you say to the teacher? You called the teacher a witch? !¡±

    The little girl covered her ears.

    ¡°The third time, you hit a little friend of your deskmate because he called you an ugly monster when you were arguing? !¡±

    The little girl directly leaned on the counter, looking like she had nothing to live for.

    ¡°This time, your teacher told me that you actually went to take off the Little Boy¡¯s pants? ! and said that he had a strange thing growing on him!¡±She really endured and endured, ¡°Mo Yinan, do you know that you¡¯re only three years old? Do you know that you¡¯ve only been in kindergarten for a few days? !¡±

    Mo Yinan did not speak.

    He also did not admit his mistake.

    The two of them.

    The two of them were in a stalemate.

    Suddenly, the sound of a car could be heard from the door.

    Lu man nced at Mo Yinan, turned around and walked out.

    Arge truck stopped at the door.

    A man came down from the front passenger seat of the truck. His left leg was a littleme, and he could not walk very smoothly.

    ¡°Chuchen.¡±Lu Man went up to him.

    Lin Chuchen smiled at Lu Man. ¡°I¡¯ve entered all the flower buds that are the most difficult to enter today. I¡¯ll carry them down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side.¡±

    Lu man smiled and nodded.

    There were many miracles in life, as well as many good fortune.

    That year, she left Wen City and came to qingning city. She had just settled down when she met Lin Chuchen.

    He said that he had lived here for a long time.

    He said that Mo Xiuyuan did not really kill him that year. The bullet went through his heart. He said that when Mo Xiuyuan threw him off the cliff into the waves, he told him that it would depend on his luck if he could survive. In the end.., his luck was good and he survived.

    He was afraid that the waves would hit an unknown harbor, so he faked his death and left the special forces. He faked his death and randomly chose a city to start over.

    His previous identity was all fake.

    In fact, before he became a special forces soldier, he was just an orphan.

    He did not expect to meet Lu man again in this unknown ce in Qingcheng City.

    When the two of them met again, all the grudges and grudges from back then disappeared just like that, and no one mentioned it anymore.

    Instead, the two of them became friends.

    They became friends who supported each other and helped each other.

    Just like when they worked together at Lu Corporation, he was still her assistant, but their business looked a little shabby.

    Lin chuchen arranged all the flower buds in order.

    After arranging everything, it was already veryte.

    Mo Yino was still lying in front of the counter in front of the shop, looking extremely sad.

    ¡°Are you not going to leave?¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Yino and asked.

    She was ready to close the shop.

    Mo Yino got down from the high stool.

    They lived not far from here, just two streets away.

    After Lin Chuchen finished her work, she went back first, holding Mo Yino¡¯s hand as they went back from the flower shop.

    ¡°Mom, do you not like me very much?¡±Mo Yino suddenly opened his mouth after holding back his words for a whole day.

    ¡°Which eye of yours looks at me and doesn¡¯t like you? !¡±Lu Man asked back.

    ¡°Then, do you think that I am good-looking or that you are good-looking?¡±Mo yino blinked his eyes and raised his head to ask her seriously.

    Lu Man was really speechless.

    ¡°You are good-looking, you are good-looking everywhere,¡±Lu man replied.

    She did not know who Mo Yino really looked like since he was so cocky!

    ¡°But you said that you don¡¯t like my eyes.¡±

    ¡°I was just saying.¡±

    ¡°My teacher said that I have a pair of noble eyes.¡±Mo Yinan looked at Lu Man Man. ¡°My teacher said that my eyes are very beautiful!¡±

    Lu man paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like them.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡±

    Lu Man did not answer.

    Mo Yinan was a stubborn little girl. Without an answer, she would keep asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Don¡¯t you like it? Mom, don¡¯t You Like It?¡±

    ¡°Are you a repeater?¡±Lu Man felt a headacheing on.

    She just did not understand how a three-year-old child could talk so much.

    She held the hand of the noisy Yinan and went back to her apartment.

    The elevator opened and a slender and tall woman stood at the door. From her expression, one could tell that she was getting impatient.

    Seeing that they had returned, she could not help butin, ¡°When exactly do you get off work? Lu Man Man, don¡¯t Mess up your flower shop business, it¡¯s really the same thing! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost an hour!¡±

    ¡°Godmother.¡±Mo Yino broke free of Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and ran up to Gu Xin, throwing herself into her arms.

    Gu Xin hugged mo yino and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°My little princess has gained weight again, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°She has grown taller.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, and she¡¯s even be prettier.¡±Gu Xin hugged mo yino, and theints she had just made instantly became soft and her heart softened.

    Lu Man looked at their intimate expressions and asked as she opened the door, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me for so long, but you didn¡¯t even know toe to the flower shop to look for me?¡±

    ¡°I have to be able to find her! Every time Ie, I get lost and my phone is out of battery, I don¡¯t want to wander around.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Gu Xin had be much smarter in the past few years.

    The door opened and the three of them went in.

    Yino sat on the sofa and started watching cartoons.

    Lu Man Man went to prepare dinner.

    After charging her phone, Gu Xin stayed beside Lu Man and watched her in the kitchen as if she was extremely skilled.

    One had to know that back then, they were both rich youngdies and their fingers weren¡¯t exposed to the sun. Now..

    Sure enough, people would change.

    She sighed faintly. ¡°Do you n to stay here forever?¡±

    ¡°Why Not!¡±

    ¡°With that so-called Lin Chuchen of yours?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just a normal rtionship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you, right? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s normal to you at all.¡±

    ¡°If he takes the initiative, I¡¯ll consider it too,¡±Lu Man Man said straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin felt that at that moment, she waspletely speechless.

    She turned to look at Yannuo, who was obediently watching television on the sofa. She turned back to look at the busy Lu Man Man. ¡°Did you ever think about it before? He sent Yannuo to your side.¡±

    ¡°I never thought about it.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think he did it in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it was just a whim,¡±Lu man began to stir-fry the vegetables.

    The stir-fry made a loud noise.

    Gu Xin was afraid of the oil and took two steps back.

    Lu man stir-fried the vegetables skillfully.

    Gu Xin looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you hate him?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°Actually, no matter what the reason is, I¡¯m already grateful that he sent Yannuo here.¡±

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t curse him. Look at how well he¡¯s doing now. Under his rule, northern Xia has be a prosperous country in Asia and is respected by all the citizens of Northern Xia!¡±! ¡°He also has a beautiful wife and a well-behaved son. From time to time, he brings his wife and son to show off their love. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s the happiest person in the world!¡±! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you curse him in the dead of night when he suddenly had erectile dysfunction?¡±? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as evil as you.¡±

    ¡°Are you really letting go?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, every time youe here, you always remind me whether you¡¯re tired or not. I feel like even if I let go, you¡¯ll make it so that I can¡¯t let go,¡±Lu man said as she prepared a dish, after instructing Gu Xin to bring the dish out, she looked at Lu Maning back eagerly and said, ¡°We¡¯re both in the past, I don¡¯t miss our past so much.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin looked at her seriously. ¡°I heard that he will being to Qingcheng soon.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little excited? How long has it been? Three years.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that he will definitelye to Daocheng if hees to Qingcheng? Do you think that he wille to Qingcheng to meet me?¡±Lu Man pursed her lips, ¡°We are from two different worlds. He is him and I am me. I think that I am living quite well now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Gu Xin shrugged her shoulders.

    In any case, in the past three years, Lu man had already gotten used to living alone in this unfamiliar city with a promise.

    Back then, when Gu Xin found out that she had left, she felt that the world had turned dark.

    Fortunately, Lu Man kept her word. Even though she had left, she had changed her phone number and found a ce to settle down. After that, she had called her and told her where she was and that if she missed her, she woulde and look for her, it was really not like the melodramatic scenes in TV dramas. Once she left, it was as if she had suddenly vanished from the face of the Earth. Lu man very rationally told her and told her parents.

    Her parents would asionally fly to Qingcheng to reunite with her. Most of the time, the two old people would travel around the country and enjoy themselves.

    Lu man simply cooked three dishes and a soup.

    Lu Man asked Yino to wash his hands and eat.

    Yino obediently got up from the sofa and sat at the dining table.

    Gu Xin watched Lu man take care of yino, watched her help Yino pick up the food, and watched Yino eat with a spoon that wasn¡¯t very flexible.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±Lu Man asked Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin casually picked up a bean sprout and put it into her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but your culinary skills haven¡¯t changed.¡±

    It was still so¡­ disgusting.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m mainly trying to make do with Yannuo¡¯s taste.¡±

    Gu Xin turned her head and asked yannuo, ¡°Nono, Tell Godmother, is your mommy¡¯s cooking good?¡±

    Mo Yi Nuo shook his head honestly.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man provocatively as if she had seeded.

    Lu Man Man asionally felt that Gu Xin¡¯s IQ was about the same as Yi Nuo¡¯s.

    After dinner.

    Lu Man helped Yi Nuo take a bath and then coaxed her to sleep.

    She sat beside Yi Nuo¡¯s bed and told her a story.

    She told ¡®The king¡¯s three daughters¡¯.

    Yi Nuo fell asleep as he listened.

    Gu Xin stood at the door and watched Lu man take care of Mo Yino. Looking at the way she took care of yino, she somehow felt that this kind of warmth was really beautiful.

    Lu Man helped yino twist the nket and got up to leave Yino¡¯s room. She then helped her close the door.

    It was still early.

    Lu Man Man would not normally go to bed so early.

    Gu Xin followed Lu man around like a stalker.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after taking the ne? If you¡¯re tired, go take a shower and go to bed. I still need to watch some TV.¡±Lu Man had suffered a lot. Every time Gu Xin came, she would act like she was her mother and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch TV with you,¡±Gu Xin said enthusiastically.

    The two of them sat on the sofa.

    Gu Xin locked the TV station¡¯s program onto Wen Cheng Satellite TV.

    ¡°We have a new variety show, you can give us some suggestions,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes.

    The two of them watched the noisy show together,

    lu man man suddenly said, ¡°Right, isn¡¯t it time for your TV station to bring in a batch of fresh flowers?¡±

    ¡°You want me to buy flowers again?¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to reject me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, can you really not treat your flower shop as a business?¡±? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your other ie is much higher. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve earned just because you¡¯re in this poor and remote ce. You¡¯re definitely in the top three of the rich list in northern Xia Country!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°And you¡¯re still trying to extort my lousy business. Don¡¯t You Feel Scared?¡±

    ¡°Money isn¡¯t enough. No matter how small the money is, it¡¯s still money. Otherwise, do you think that I¡¯ve earned so much these past few years for Nothing?¡±Lu Man said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll send 5,000 roses to your television station by Air Tomorrow. Remember to transfer the money. You know my ount number.¡±

    ¡°Treacherous businessman.¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Sit with me a little longer. I might be able to discuss some business with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless enough.¡±Gu Xin stood up and left.

    Lu man turned to look at Gu Xin and smiled.

    Gu Xin was right.

    She was quite rich.

    She arrived at Qingcheng City and Daocheng city by herself. At first, she didn¡¯t think about opening a flower shop, so she used her own money to invest in the stock market. Then, she earned some money and invested some money everywhere. Later, she felt that it was really easy to earn this money, after thinking for a while, she went to study design. She lived for seven more years. At least in the few years that she lived, she knew more about the trends than anyone else. In fact, it wasn¡¯t called original, but it wasn¡¯t called giarism either, after studying design, she invested her fashion design elements and became rich.

    Every quarter, the world¡¯s most famous and luxurious brand, S & King, would buy her first design manuscripts from her at a sky-high price. Every time, she would receive the approval of the global fashion world, she never showed up and made the design even more mysterious.

    This was the way of the world. The more mysterious something was, the more precious it was.

    Plus, she also said that she would only design for four years,

    after four years, she didn¡¯t know what was still popr.

    And because of her four years, her design fees became even more expensive.

    This was the most typical sales effect in the market.

    Because of the limited quantity, because of the scarcity.

    She watched Gu Xin go to sleep and sat in front of herputer, preparing to design the popr elements for the next season.

    Just as she turned on herputer, an email notification popped up.

    Lu Man opened the email. It was an invitation letter from the S & King brand. They wanted to invite her to participate in the next season¡¯s fashion show. The invitation letter was written with tears in her eyes. It was so sincere that it was as if lightning would strike her if she rejected it, however, Lu Man Man still rejected it.

    The brand wanted to use her as a marketing gimmick. Of course, she knew about it.

    Moreover, ording to what she said back then, she would be able to design for them for another year.

    This year, she naturally wanted to squeeze out her remaining value.

    However, it was true.

    Every year, the price of the invitation letter was higher than the annual appearance fee. It was even an extra zero.

    Lu man tactfully replied to the email and began to design seriously.

    She was not a particrly creative person. Rtively speaking, she had a better appreciation of things, so she could only be 30 years old.

    This year, she was 29 years old.

    In a sh, she had lived for so many years.

    Her design was very fast.

    Basically, she just needed to follow her impression and sketch it out.

    She never wrote one more word on her design drafts. At most, she would sign her name. Her stage name, ¡°Nuo,¡±was Yino¡¯s name. The reason why she was different from other designers was that she didn¡¯t write her own design concepts because she didn¡¯t know what they meant!

    This way, people in the design circle felt that she was even more unruly.

    The Art Circle was a very magical ce.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the more strange things were, the more precious they were in the art circle.

    She turned off herputer.

    Before going to bed, she habitually went to Yi Nuo¡¯s room to see if she had made the quilt.

    Yi Nuo had been sleeping separately from her since she was two years old.

    It was not that she did not want to continue sleeping in the same bed with Yi Nuo. She even felt that all these years had been so fulfilling because she had Yi nuo by her side. Even though she had just taken over Yi Nuo, when she had taken over Yi Nuo alone.., that kind of helplessness had almost driven her crazy, but in the end, she was d that Yannuo hade to her side. At least, it had given her cold heart a glimmer of warmth that it should have.

    The reason she had chosen to share a room with Yannuo when she was two years old was because she did have some work to deal with at night.

    Apart from designing, she had many other investment jobs. She didn¡¯t want to return to bed in the middle of the night and disturb Yannuo¡¯s rest.

    Moreover, it was not a bad thing to be independent sometimes.

    Although she did not like her personality, she was d that at least she was an independent person.

    At least she did not feel lonely and it was not difficult for her to live alone!

    Seeing Yannuo sleeping soundly, lu man leaned over and kissed him before returning to her room.

    In her room, Gu Xin was not sleeping at all. She was ying with her phone by the bedside.

    She looked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re done with work.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Sleep Yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep together.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow?¡±Lu Man took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu man nodded and walked into the bathroom.

    Gu Xin actually came here quite frequently. She would probablye here at least once a month.

    Gu Xin was actually very busy.

    However, no matter how busy she was, she would still find some time to visit her and Yino.

    She said that this was a habit.

    And she did not want to change this habit.

    Lu Man also felt that there was nothing wrong with this habit of hers. She had left Wen City just to leave someone, something, or an improper identity. She did not want to disappear from this world, she had some friends and rtives. She would not forget them, but she would still keep in touch with them.

    She had left Wen city through Nan Yuechun.

    Initially, she had nned to settle down with Nan Yuechun and find a new ce for herself. But when Mo Xiuyuan sent Mo Yinan to her side, she suddenly gave up on the idea. She thought.., northern Xia kingdom was so big, where would mo Xiuyuan not be able to find her? She had never thought of leaving the northern Xia Kingdom.

    At the very least, this was her homnd.

    No matter who the ruler was!

    Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan had sent Mo Yinan over on the second day after she settled down, so there would be quite a number of spies around her. Therefore, even if she went abroad, she might still be found.

    However, on second thought, the fact that she could walk so smoothly meant that Mo Xiuyuan did not stop her.

    Since he had already chosen to let her go, she would be the one being too pretentious if she continued to cause trouble!

    She believed that Mo Xiuyuan would note looking for her again!

    Her instincts were right.

    At least for the past three years, Mo Xiuyuan had never appeared.

    After showering.

    Lu Many on the bed, sharing the same bed with Gu Xin.

    Actually, this apartment was not small and there was an empty guest room. However, every time Gu Xin came, she insisted on sharing the same bed with her. She really felt that Gu Xincked motherly love.

    ¡°What time is the flight tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°2 pm,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°How are things between you and Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°What else can I Do?¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already very lucky that I didn¡¯t get kicked out of the television station by him.¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    In the past few years, Gu Xin had really be much more hardworking and honest at work.

    ¡°Go to bed early. I still have to open my flower shop early tomorrow morning,¡±Lu manid down and went to bed.

    Every time Gu Xin heard her talk about her flower shop, she would feel bad.

    It was just a small business.

    Did she need to be so obsessed with it? !

    She really did not understand.

    Late at night, the two of them fell asleep one after another.

    The next day.

    Lu Man got up on time and made breakfast for yino to send her to school.

    Gu Xin was used to sleeping in more when she was not at work.

    After Lu Man sent Yannuo to school, she took Yannuo to apologize to the teacher and to the little boy whose pants had been taken off by Yannuo.

    Yannuo was a stubborn little girl.

    She always felt that she was not wrong.

    She had clearly seen that little boy grow a strange thing, why didn¡¯t she say it out loud!

    Yannuo was a little unhappy.

    Every time she made a mistake, she would be very unhappy.

    Because she always felt that it was the adults who did not understand her world!

    She went to the bathroom to chat with the little children because they really had a lot to talk about. She did not understand why she had to stop them from talking. Was it the wrong ce? !

    She liked to dance in ss because the little children said that she looked good dancing. Why did the teacher stop her hobbies? !

    She hit the child who said that she was ugly, that was because she was teaching that child not to lie from a young age!

    She was clearly doing everything right.

    Why did the adults always say that she was wrong.

    She felt that the adults¡¯world was very strange!

    But fortunately, yino was easy to forget.

    Her unhappiness would onlyst for a while, just for a while.

    Lu Man watched as Mo Yinan happily blended into the group of children. With a faint smile on her face, she left.

    Luckily.

    Yinan¡¯s personality was really unlike hers.

    When she left the kindergarten to go to the flower shop, Lin Chuchen had already opened the shop for her.

    The business of the flower shop was not very good because at the end of the street, there was not much traffic and few tourists would pass by this ce.

    However, Lu Man liked this ce very much and felt that it was quite quiet.

    In fact, she had never thought of relying on the flower shop for a living. After all, Gu Xin was not the only one who disliked this small amount of money. She also felt that it was really not nice topliment it. However, since she had opened this flower shop and decided to do this business on a whim.., she had never thought of giving up so easily. It was just to pass the time.

    Moreover, wrapping a bouquet of flowers in a bundle gave her a sense of aplishment asionally.

    ¡°Boss, wrap a bouquet of roses for me. I Want 99 Roses,¡±Lu Man Man was managing the shop when she saw Gu Xin appear at the door and shout loudly.

    Lu man turned to look at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t Find Them?¡±

    ¡°I have a phone, I have a GPS,¡±gu Xin waved her phone. ¡°I located them thest time I came here.¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to sleep.¡±Gu Xin sat down at the counter and looked at the room full of literature and flowers.

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I¡¯ll teach you how to wrap flowers.¡±

    ¡°Bored.¡±Gu Xin did not care.

    Lu Man Man did not force her. After throwing away the withered flowers, she sat in the flower shop and started wrapping them herself.

    Gu Xin did not understand why lu man could be so focused on everything she did.

    She turned around and looked at Lin Chuchen.

    She saw him sitting in the flower shop and ying with hisputer.

    Of course, he was not ying.

    Gu Xin knew that this man was the one who was helping her earn a huge sum of money.

    Sometimes, Gu Xin felt that the life that Lu man was pursuing was just like this.

    After experiencing so much, did she really want it to be so peaceful and stable.

    ¡°So boring.¡±Gu Xin suddenly looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°I¡¯d better learn how to wrap flowers.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled and the two of them sat in the flower shop, wrapping flowers.

    Gu Xin was clumsy. Manualbor was practically killing her. She had basically wrapped the flowers in the noisy morning and wrapped nine roses. There were also many stars in the sky to decorate them, even though she had spent some time looking at them, she was still able to barely look at them.

    ¡°This bunch is mine,¡±Gu Xin said with a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°388 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re too cunning!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who wrapped them, I¡¯ll just charge you for the cost. 288 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, your cost is only a few yuan,¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth!

    Lu Man Man had always been a businessman.

    Gu Xin angrily paid the money.

    After a long morning, it was about time for her to rush to the airport.

    Lu Man Man drove her away.

    Gu Xin hugged her bouquet of roses and looked at Qingcheng City. It was a strange yet familiar ce.

    Lu man man rarely drove, but now that she needed to drive asionally, she had to do it this way.

    She bought a small beetle and sat in it. She was about the same as yino, and of course, Lin Chuchen wouldn¡¯t squeeze in.

    However, she didn¡¯t have much time to drive, so she drove very slowly every time.

    Gu Xin was used to her speed and would leave a little earlier every time she went to the airport.

    ¡°Actually, I still really want you toe back to Wen City,¡±Gu Xin said faintly.

    ¡°Is it different in what way?¡±

    ¡°Is it the same? F * * K, the cost of a ne ticket in a month is a few thousand Yuan!¡±Gu Xin was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t get a discount on ne tickets in this ce all the time. I don¡¯t even know why such a poor and remote ce would be so expensive!¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to fly first ss. Economy ss is cheaper.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said with disdain.

    Lu Man looked at the car seriously and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about Huowen City. After I got used to living here, I didn¡¯t want to leave anymore. ¡°The world is so big. Once I feel at ease, anywhere can be my home. ¡°Moreover, I really don¡¯t have a good impression of that city in Wen City. I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into that ce a few times. It¡¯s a little¡­ I don¡¯t want to admit that I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a Fool?¡±Gu Xin was fuming. ¡°You¡¯re just an Old Fox, Alright?¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    She was also a fool sometimes.

    The two of them argued noisily as Lu man parked her car at the airport.

    Instead of sending Gu Xin in, she would always leave her at the airport entrance.

    Every time, Gu Xin would grumble in a bad mood. Then, she would carry her simple luggage and leave.

    It took three and a half hours to get from Qing city to Wen City.

    Gu Xin changed her boarding pass and sat on the ne, waiting for the flight to take off.

    Every time she left, she would feel a little reluctant. Every time, she would try to persuade Lu Man to return to Wen City, but every time, she would fail.

    She still remembered the first time she received a call from Lu man telling her that she was in Dao City. That night, she took ate-night flight to Qing city and saw Lu man waiting for her at the airport with Yi Nuo in her arms, at that time, she had cried uncontrobly. Then, Lu Man had said that she would nevere to pick her up again and would nevere to see her off again. It was too embarrassing.

    She also felt very embarrassed, but she could not control herself at that time.

    She kept feeling that she had almost lost man man¡¯s feelings.

    Then, she began toe here frequently to see man man.

    She was really afraid that one day, Lu Man Man would disappear from her world. She always felt that she had experienced many life-and-death departures. Thinking about it carefully, she only experienced the death of her mother, she did not know if she had be sensitive to death when she reached a certain age. She vaguely felt that she had died once!

    The ne finally took off.

    She looked at the city of Qing. When Lu man had note to this city, she did not even know that there was such a city on the map of northern Xia Kingdom. She watched as the city became smaller and smaller in her sight, until it disappeared.

    5:40 pm.

    She returned to the familiar city of Wen.

    She went to the parking lot to drive her car, then turned on her phone. The missed calls from her messages popped up one after another.

    Every time she cheated, all kinds of things woulde up.

    She was already used to it.

    She looked at the missed calls the most, pursed her lips, and dialed the number.

    ¡°President Gu, Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone again? I¡¯m really going to cry to death!¡±Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. It sounded like she was going crazy.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Zhai came to the television station for a meeting this afternoon, but you weren¡¯t there. You Don¡¯t know that the low pressure almost killed all the staff of our television station. Can I ask you to ask the chairman to take a leave of absence if you suddenly skip work in the future? I really can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±Gu Xin asked nonchntly as she continued to drive seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because you weren¡¯t there, the meeting didn¡¯t go on,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said. ¡°Then, he asked me to inform you that the meeting is at 9 am tomorrow. You Can¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°CEO Gu,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao called out to her. The two of them had been partners for so many years, so they were familiar with each other. Lin Qiaoqiao basically did not fear Gu Xin as a leader, ¡°It¡¯s rare for chairman Zhai toe to the television station. The moment he arrives, he sees you skipping work. You should be a little nicer tomorrow. Don¡¯t talk back to him when he says anything. After all, he¡¯s the Big Boss. You should just go along with him.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°Lin Qiaoqiao, when have I not been ackey in front of him? Do I Need You to Remind Me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao nodded her head straightforwardly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll prepare the materials for tomorrow and treat it as making up for my mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯ll make up for my mistakes as well.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Go do what you need to do.¡±Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    After she hung up theputer, a lot of things came to mind.

    Ever since the television station was bought by Zhai an and she started working under Zhai an, she had been working at the television station for more than three years. In these three years, God knows what she had experienced. Anyway.., she was basically satisfied with everything that was happening now.

    No matter what, the GU Corporation was not under the Gu family¡¯s name. However, she became the general manager of the Gu Corporation television station in Wen City. She was in charge of all the operations of the television station. She could also console herself, the Gu family¡¯s family business was notpletely handed over to others.

    Her father was also very pleased.

    That old man now had a son.

    He took care of his son every day and apanied his wife. He led a carefree life.

    And every time she went back, the old man would y the family card for her. Whenever he saw her, he would cry. He would say that she had be sessful. He would say that she was so motivated and obedient now, and that she was worthy of her mother that she had lost. He would also be worthy of her ancestors, in short, he was afraid that she would suddenly give up. He was afraid that he would have to support her.

    That old man, Gu Zhengying, was getting more and more sinister.

    Gu Xin drove the car to the entrance of a residential area. She hugged the bouquet of red roses that she had personally wrapped and walked into the elevator.

    She looked at the transparent reflective ss of the elevator and confirmed that her makeup was okay. Then, she got off the elevator and walked into the door. She pressed the password.

    The door opened.

    The interior was exquisitely decorated and clean.

    She took off her shoes and changed into slippers before entering.

    The sound of the television could be heard from the living room.

    She saw the man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing home clothes and watching television at home. It was rare for him to have so much free time.

    The man turned to look at her. He saw that she was holding flowers in her hands and looked a little silly.

    ¡°I brought it from man man. I wrapped it myself and gave it to you,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile. ¡°You wrapped it for me for the entire morning. I almost didn¡¯t get hurt by a rose with thorns. I left it on the coffee table.¡±

    The man nodded.

    His eyes looked at the TV screen again.

    After putting the flowers away, Gu Xin turned around and walked into the bedroom.

    She went to take a shower.

    Anyway, she woulde here twice a month.

    She woulde here, take a shower, go to bed, and then go home.

    She washed herself inside and out, dried her hair, and walked out of the living room in a bathrobe.

    He was still sitting in the living room, watching the television station¡¯s program.

    She actually knew that the television station¡¯s viewership ratings had been declining recently.

    From his unhappy expression, she knew that he was actually in a bad mood.

    She wrapped her bathrobe and walked over, sitting beside his sofa. ¡°I heard from my secretary that you went to the television station today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I went to Qingcheng City to see man man.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±he said.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Sometimes, she felt that it was not good to talk about work matters at such an asion. She felt that he did not like to talk to her that much.

    She thought for a moment and suddenly climbed onto the sofa. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Zhai an, let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 1783

    <h4>Chapter 1783: In the second chapter, ¡°My father is an ingrate.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zhai an, let¡¯s begin.¡±Gu Xin smiled and climbed onto Zhai An¡¯s body.

    There would always be such a thing twice a month between the two of them.

    It was even more punctual than menstruation.

    After they were done.

    Gu Xiny on the bed and felt as though her entire body was falling apart.

    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom.

    Zhai an would always clear her body when she was done.

    Instead, she felt that she could be intimate with him for a while longer.

    However, after he came out, she would still go in obediently.

    She was covered in sweat and Zhai an was such a neat freak. She was afraid that she would be despised.

    The two of them took a shower separately.

    Gu Xin changed into the clothes that she had changed into. She looked at the time and realized that it was indeedte.

    They were still hungry.

    However, Zhai an would not usually let her stay for dinner, let alone the night.

    She smiled and said to Zhai an that she would see her tomorrow. Then, she opened the door and left.

    At night, the lights were on.

    The night view of Wen City was still as brilliant and resplendent as ever.

    Gu Xin sat in her car. She looked at the lights on the high floor and slowly drove away.

    She had maintained this rtionship with Zhai an for about two years.

    She did not expect Zhai an to ept her.

    Of course, it was also a coincidence.

    She did not dare to offer herself to him. After all, she had been rejected before. She had her pride.

    She suddenly remembered that time more than two years ago.

    At that time, she had just moved out of the vi. She could not stand her father nagging her every day. The general meaning was that he wanted her to work hard at the television station in the name of family, she felt that her father, that old man, wanted her to die at work, so she moved out in a fit of anger.

    When she moved out, she would actually go back every few days.

    She was afraid that the old man would think that she was too cold and would not be able to think things through.

    She remembered that night when she had just finished working overtime and returned to her residence. She had just finished showering and was about to go to bed when she received a call from ye Heng.

    It was quite noisy on ye Heng¡¯s end.

    She frowned. ¡°Big Brother, why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I really treat you as my sister.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±Since ye Heng had taken the initiative to get close to her, there was definitely nothing good about it.

    Gu Xin had a guarded look on her face.

    ¡°Big Brother, I remember you said before that you wanted me to send Zhai an to bed to have sex with you, right?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Gu Xin thought she heard wrong.

    ¡°Answer me, right?¡±The person on the other side was a little irritable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really agreed?¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll send you over.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, Grandpa, don¡¯t joke around like that. I¡¯m really just joking. Don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m a coward.¡±

    ¡°Look at your small nose and small eyes. Hurry up and tell me your address. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you straight to your vi,¡±the person on the other side said fiercely.

    Then, Gu Xin gave her address to Ye Heng.

    In less than 20 minutes, ye Heng really carried Zhai an over.

    He carried her over.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was red and she was clearly in a daze.

    Gu Xin looked at ye Heng and could not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Where is your room?¡±Ye Heng asked bluntly.

    Gu Xin pointed at it.

    Ye Heng ced Zhai an on her bed.

    He took two deep breaths elegantly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to you. You Don¡¯t have to thank me too much.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Gu Xin grabbed ye Heng and felt ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Zhai an would let you have a good time?¡±? ¡°You¡¯re my only Godsister. If she¡¯s not nice to you, who¡¯s nice to you? I¡¯ll send it to you to let you have a good time.¡±. ¡°If you feel good tonight, maybe Zhai an will turn on you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she really wanted to bang her head against the wall and feel good.

    Was she not clear enough? !

    What she wanted to ask was why Zhai an suddenly acted like this.

    Ye Heng probably saw that Gu Xin was so angry that she was about to stomp her feet. He finally opened his mouth to exin. He looked embarrassed. ¡°I asked Zhai an toe out for a drink tonight. He drank a ss of in water.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then, I prepared that for a chick of mine. You know what I mean, right?¡±Ye Heng blinked his eyes.

    Therefore, Ye Heng originally wanted to enjoy himself, but Zhai an ate it in the end.

    Gu Xin was really so stunned that she could not react.

    She did not forget that Zhai an would rather explode herself than touch herst time. Tonight might be even more tragic than that night.

    ¡°You know that it¡¯s actually not good to eat too much of this stuff, especially for men. The aftereffects are great, and the side effects are also great. You should prepare yourself well. If you¡¯re going to die tomorrow, Don¡¯t me me. This is the best I can do.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, are you f * CKING helping me? !¡±Gu Xin roared angrily.

    Ye Heng was shocked by Gu Xin¡¯s sudden cry, ¡°F * ck, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He insisted on drinking in water after letting Zhai an drink! Whatever, I¡¯ll give it to you anyway. Use It well. If you use it well, it¡¯ll probablyst for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Do I really have no one to take me? !¡±Gu Xin really wanted to fly into a rage.

    ¡°After all, you¡¯re already married for the second time. If you get married again¡­¡±Ye Heng shut his mouth under Gu Xin¡¯s gaze. ¡°Help Zhai an well. If you really can¡¯t do it in the future, you¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of your life. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ye Heng left.

    He left.

    Gu Xin, who had an awkward look on her face, faced Zhai an¡¯s blushing face.

    Gu Xin really did not know what to do at this moment. She looked at Zhai an helplessly.

    Seeing him suddenly get up from the bed, groping for something to drink, she mumbled to herself.

    Gu Xin quickly went out and poured him a ss of cold water.

    Zhai an drank it in one gulp.

    After drinking it, she opened her eyes and saw Gu Xin.

    His eyes, which were already red, seemed to be even more bloodshot at this moment.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Heng?¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°He left,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°He said that you seemed to have taken¡­ medicine again.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was obviously fluctuating.

    When heid down and said that he wanted to rest for a while, ye Heng clearly said that he wanted to send him back.

    ¡°Zhai An, why don¡¯t you make do with it?¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an looked at her, her blood-red eyes looking at her.

    He was very clear about her body¡¯s reaction.

    It was not the first time.

    ¡°My figure is pretty good too,¡±Gu Xin said. Then, she took the initiative to take two steps forward and walked in front of him. She held the corner of his shirt and did not dare to touch his body, which was already burning hot, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much practice, my theory is very strong. Maybe you can force yourself¡­¡±

    Zhai an still looked at her like that.

    She held back the veins that were popping out.

    Gu Xin thought that if she did not take the initiative, Zhai an would definitely not touch her.

    This man was so¡­ self-controlled.

    She timidly stood on her toes and kissed his lips.

    His lips were frighteningly hot.

    When she kissed him, he still didn¡¯t move.

    She remembered that time. Although it had been many years, she still remembered the feeling of wanting, wanting, wanting deeply.

    But he was still able to face her. He was very rational.

    She kissed him.

    Her slender fingers wanted to rest on his chest muscles, but she hesitated and let go.

    She said, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t I let you use this room? I¡¯ll go back to my dad¡¯s house.¡±

    Zhai an endured it and clenched her fists.

    Gu Xin did not know how to go deeper. She was also afraid that Zhai an would really hate her. Hence, she did not have the guts to let herself have sex with ye Heng after Ye Heng sent him to her bed. She imagined that it might be very enjoyable.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    She took one step forward.

    The bedroom door was suddenly closed by Zhai an with brute force.

    The next second.

    Something unimaginable happened just like that.

    When she woke up the next morning.

    The room was in a mess.

    There were clothes and broken decorations everywhere. It was as if the Japanese had entered the vige to sweep the ce.

    She did not actually want the awkwardness of the two of them facing each other. She also wanted to sneak away after she was done. But damn it, she had already done it. Since it was enjoyable, she did not regret it. Zhai an could do whatever she wanted.

    She justy on the bed and did not move.

    Until Zhai an woke up.

    After she woke up, she looked around in a daze.

    She probably could not imagine that there was actually a beast living under her gentle and cultured skin.

    He turned his head and saw her.

    She was lying naked beside him. Her body looked like it had been pinched by a ghost. It was a terrible sight.

    At that moment, she more or less saw the guilt in Zhai an¡¯s eyes.

    Fortunately.

    She was not told to get lost directly.

    Fortunately, Zhai an¡¯s humanity was still there.

    She thought that afterst night, there was only bestiality in Zhai an¡¯s body.

    He said in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Last night, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are very cruel,¡±Gu Xin said.

    She did not want to hear him say that he did something to herst night? !

    Nonsense.

    She was already like this. Could it be that she was self-abusing? !

    ¡°I¡­¡±Zhai an wanted to say something but stopped herself.

    Gu Xin looked at him like that.

    Actually, she knew that what he said might not be what she wanted to hear.

    However, she still listened quietly as he organized his words. Then, she forced out three words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She kept thinking.

    It was the same three words.

    Why was the difference so big.

    It was the same three words.

    Why was he almost kneeling down to beg him? He could not even say it.

    Alright.

    She could not actually say it herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±So, she also used a very different three words.

    Then, she forced herself to sit up from the bed.

    When she sat up, the nket slid down.

    She was exposed.

    Zhai an took a look.

    Then, she averted her gaze.

    She saw that his ears were red.

    He looked so pure and shy. How did he do such an animal thingst night? !

    Gu Xin lifted the nket up so that she would not expose herself. She said, ¡°Zhai an, actually, we are all adults. I feel that it is understandable for us to do such a thing. If you feel embarrassed and feel sorry for me, you can make it up to me. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of two solutions. Do you want to hear them?¡±

    Zhai an paused for a moment and nodded.

    Gu Xin made herself look very mature and experienced. She said, ¡°The first solution is to use money to make it up to me. ¡°Money is the best way to solve all kinds of problems that can not be solved, especially the awkwardness between us. However, I feel that taking money directly is a little tacky. In fact, I¡¯ve been eyeing the position of the assistant director of the television station for a long time. I feel that with my current ability, I can do it even if I put in a little more effort¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me about your second n,¡±Zhai an interrupted her directly.

    Gu Xin was stunned for two seconds.

    Hence, the first n failed.

    She knew that men were the most realistic.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°The second n is that we continue to maintain this kind of friendly rtionship in bed. ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have a partner now, and you¡­ are so single. No one will be at a disadvantage. ¡°I always feel that it¡¯s not good to look for someone I don¡¯t know. At least we won¡¯t get into trouble if we know each other well.¡±

    At the mention of size.

    The two of them were embarrassed for a second.

    Gu Xin blushed and said, ¡°If you seed in the blind date, our rtionship will be over. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester You.¡±

    She knew that during this period of time, Zhai an had been on blind dates for a long time.

    Wen Qing was afraid that her son would not be able to get a wife. As long as it was a woman, she would introduce her son to her. It was no wonder that Zhai an was getting more and more used to the blind dates nowadays.

    Gu Xin actually wanted to tell Wen Qing that Zhai an¡¯s harem was kept in the television station. There was no need to rush.

    However, Wen Qing was now the mother of her big boss. She did not dare to offend her. Whenever she met her, she would take a detour to avoid awkwardness and anger, she did not dare to throw a tantrum.

    She suddenly felt that she was getting better at living. She was getting better at Reading People¡¯s expressions.

    This was probably a sign of maturity.

    She always felt that she had matured a lot, and sheforted herself with a sense of aplishment.

    However, that morning, when she thought that she was very mature in negotiating, the result was not very pleasant.

    Zhai an changed her clothes and left.

    She did not say at all whether she would use her first n or the second n.

    Gu Xin did not dare to ask further.

    She still worked diligently at the television station.

    She still treated Zhai an as her big boss and did not dare to cross the line.

    She did not expect it.

    Not long after, she was promoted.

    She really became the director¡¯s assistant.

    After that, she did not expect to receive a text message from Zhai an asking her to go to his house in the dead of night.

    Of course, she did not expect that she would be seduced by Zhai an again.

    Alright.

    In fact, the rational zhai an would not have seduced her to go to bed. She was the one who seduced her, and the rtionship developed into what it was now.

    She actually felt that it was quite good to sleep with the boss.

    In just two years, she slept all the way from the manager of a small department to the position of general manager.

    Wen Cheng television station was such a bigpany that she was in charge of. The boss would asionallye to inspect the work. Overall, she was in charge of the television station!

    She felt that overall, she did not suffer any losses. She even earned a huge sum of money.

    It was just that the number of times she came twice a month was a little less.

    However, since the big boss was satisfied, she could console herself that she was satisfied.

    After returning from Zhai an¡¯s home, Gu Xin went home and fell asleep on her bed.

    Every time Zhai an came to thepany to inspect the work, she felt that she had a huge headache. Zhai an was actually very serious when it came to work.

    She was not lying.

    The next day, she was dressed up with the fashionable makeup of a strong woman. She sat in the huge office. In front of so many of her subordinates, Zhai an solemnly and sternly expressed that he was very dissatisfied with her work.

    He said.., ¡°The television station¡¯s viewership share has dropped by two percentage points. At the same time, the same program at the same time obviously can¡¯t bepared to the capital television station, especially the variety shows. Our television station is a variety show that attracts young people. However, in reality, the people who really watch television during the environmental period are no longer the younger generation, but the elderly. Have you thought about changing your audience? ! You even put these programs in the prime time slot. Aren¡¯t you going to analyze the data ? ! Can you make a program that focuses on the heart? !¡±

    When Zhai an was strict, she was really imposing.

    In the huge meeting room, no one dared to say a word. It waspletely silent.

    Gu Xin also lowered her head and listened to Zhai an¡¯s temper tantrum.

    After two meetings that had disappeared, many people felt that the passing of time was as if they were living a life worse than death.

    Zhai an left onest sentence, ¡°Within a month, I want to see some changes in the television station. If there are no changes, please ask general manager Gu to submit your rectification report to me. I will evaluate you based on your personal opinion and whether you are suitable to continue in this position.¡±

    Then, she left gracefully.

    The others did not dare to do anything.

    They just looked at Gu Xin awkwardly.

    Gu Xin¡¯s style of doing things was different from Zhai an¡¯s. She did not like to do anything with a dark face. Moreover, she was a heartless person and did not take these criticisms to heart. After all, she was used to being scolded in the past few years, she sighed and said, ¡°I think everyone is clear about chairman Zhai¡¯s intentions. We should make some adjustments to some of the television programs now. Moreover, we have been working on variety shows for so many years. Basically, we can¡¯t find any better innovative programs that can make the audience¡¯s eyes light up. We should indeed think about how to make a program that focuses on heart without going with the flow. I will give everyone two days to think about it. I hope to hear some constructive suggestions from you during the meeting next Monday. dismissed.¡±

    Gu Xin left the meeting room first.

    The rest of them left one after another.

    Gu Xin returned to her office, feeling a little mncholic.

    This was how she wouldn¡¯t recognize him after she had sex with him.

    Last night, he was still acting crazy on her, but today, he was acting all sanctimonious. She really wanted to take a picture of his blushing face at the moment of his orgasm and post it on thepany¡¯s bulletin board, then..

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Just as sheughed out loud.

    The door was pushed open.

    Gu Xin watched as Lin Qiaoqiao walked in with the documents in her hands and saw herughing. She waspletely surprised, ¡°CEO Gu, are you out of your mind? You were scolded so badly by the chairman just now, yet you¡¯re stillughing. You¡¯re not masochistic, are you?¡±

    Gu Xin looked askance at Lin Qiaoqiao.

    Can¡¯t she just find joy in her misery? !

    ¡°What did you bring in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some data analysis from the other television stations and the ratings of various programs. I think you might be useful,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said.

    Gu Xin felt that although Lin Qiaoqiao had been gossiping for so many years, she was at least capable and smart enough.

    She would always help her figure out what she wanted to do in advance.

    ¡°Leave it here. I¡¯ll read itter.¡±Gu Xin pointed at her desk.

    ¡°CEO Gu.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao put down the document and looked very gossipy.

    Gu Xin said that this girl loved gossiping too much.

    She was still alone at her age. No one else could be med.

    ¡°What are you trying to say now?¡±

    ¡°In private, we all feel that the chairman is targeting you,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said softly.

    Gu Xin frowned. ¡°How can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that he is only strict with you and fierce to you? Usually, when hees to thepany to look at the rest of us, he will asionally smile. When he smiles, it¡¯s like a spring breeze. I have been bewitched by him.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me talk about the main topic,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao continued, ¡°Is CEO Zhai taking revenge on you for his divorce? Everyone has said so in private. He must be holding a grudge and that¡¯s why he is treating you this way.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin was seriously thinking about this question.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao had a silly look on her face. ¡°The chairman is so coquettish. He definitely won¡¯t say it out loud. He must be holding a grudge.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do? I¡¯m already such a Lackey!¡±

    ¡°Give it your all and try,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said bluntly.

    Gu Xin felt that this girl..

    ¡°Seduce the chairman. If you do that, he won¡¯t be able to scold you in front of him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Gu Xinughed dryly.

    You¡¯re all thinking too much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. The advice I gave you is real. It¡¯s definitely not just a casual remark. You have to believe me!¡±Lin Qiaoqiao was very serious.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for your kind intentions. I have to work now. You can leave. If I don¡¯t produce a good show this month, I¡¯ll probably be fired. You¡¯d better hope that the next general manager will treat you better.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. There¡¯s no general manager in this world who treats me better than you. I¡¯ll leave now. I Won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re working.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao quickly left.

    Gu Xin looked at her back view and lowered her head to bury herself in her work.

    To be honest, she was most afraid that Zhai an would use her work to threaten her.

    She was afraid that her father would be so angry that he would have a heart attack again. That old man was always so fragile from time to time.

    She let go of the documents prepared by Lin Qiaoqiao and looked at the densely packed data. At the same time, she used herputer to open the web page. She would watch and study the programs with better ratings in person. She would also look for some inspiration in thements section and take good notes.

    In fact, she was not particrly smart and capable.

    Fortunately, she had grown up a lot in the past few years under Zhai an¡¯s strict requirements. She was no longer as idiotic and helpless as she was when she was just starting out.

    At least, she could urately find a better way to solve every difficulty she encountered.

    It was such a busy day for her. When she got off work, the entire television station was filled with people who were going to take over the shift. The rest of them were almost off work.

    It seemed that it had been the same for the past two years. They had been working overtime non-stop..

    ..

    Qingning city, Daocheng.

    On weekends.

    There were a little more tourists.

    Lu Man Man was busy in the flower shop. For some reason, the flow of people in the past two days had suddenly increased a lot. The surrounding flower shops were clearly in a better position, with bigger and more magnificent storefronts. However, her shop was more popr with the tourists, especially the young tourists.

    She herself was very puzzled.

    And to suddenly package so many flowers in one day, could she say that she was actually very tired and wanted to refuse? !

    She was so tired that her back ached.

    Finally, she could not help but ask a bunch of couples, ¡°Why are all of you here to buy flowers? Aren¡¯t there quite a lot of them beside you?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed exactly the same as what was written on Weibo. You are a beautiful and refined female boss who doesn¡¯t care much about money.¡±

    ¡°Weibo?¡±Lu Man obviously knew about this thing that young people liked to y.

    This was an app that a group of people who liked to travel liked to y with. There were many travel guides in it, and it was especially suitable for young people. There were also some shop introductions in Weibo, and they were all quite unique, she wondered.., was she edited by someone.

    In fact, many of the things in this app were stillmercial. It looked like a backpacker¡¯s diary, but in fact, it was also hired by a merchant. She had never spent a single cent, who was so kind!

    ¡°Your shop has be popr on Weibo. ¡°After the post was posted, a lot of people came to look for it. I discovered it by ident. Originally, I had nned to bring my girlfriend here and look for this shop on the way. In the end, it really wasn¡¯t easy to find. It wasn¡¯t that we weren¡¯t in a hurry, but we probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a small shop at the end of the street,¡±the boy said, ¡°We are all very curious, Boss, why is your shop called ¡®choosing a city to grow old in¡¯? Is It ¡®waiting for a man to grow old¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You guys have watched too many romantic dramas.¡±Lu Man smiled, ¡°I just randomly found a name on the inte that I thought was quite artistic. It doesn¡¯t have the kind of sad and beautiful love that you young people fantasize about. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. You guys are buying a bunch of lilies, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my girlfriend likes lilies,¡±the boy said and then said, ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°I buy flowers but don¡¯t sell myself,¡±Lu man man interrupted him, ¡°I won¡¯t chat with you.¡±

    The boy couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The boy¡¯s girlfriend couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    She felt that this boss was even more interesting.

    After the young couple left after buying the flowers, there were still some people behind them.

    There were so many people this week.

    Lu Man Man was really on the verge of breaking down.

    She was on the verge of breaking down, and the few shop owners next to her were even more on the verge of breaking down.

    She had never seen her business so good before, and she felt a little sorry for her for bringing up such a child. She felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for a woman from another city like her to bring up a child, but now, she was actually jealous and full of sarcasm.

    Lu Man really felt that she was wronged.

    She had always had a good rtionship with her neighbors, and as the saying went, only when one suffered a loss could one make a pile.

    Later, an idea came to her, and she wrote on the store that there was a daily limit of 20 bouquets.

    She did not expect that because of her ¡°Limit¡±, the flower shop would be even more popr.

    It became even more popr on Weibo.

    She felt that the boss had more personality.

    Even Gu Xin was very unhappy as she opened her phone and asked her if it was necessary for everyone to know that she was running a broken flower shop? Indeed, she was a businessman, a businessman, a businessman. No matter how small a business was, it would still be able to be popr because of her.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    She had never thought that it would be so popr.

    As the saying goes, ¡®an unintentional willow grows into a shade¡¯, she could not defend herself.

    After that, the media reporters from all over the television station specially came to interview her. Of course, she firmly refused and refused to show her face. Lin Chuchen helped her block the door and even threatened that if the television station came to look for her again.., they would immediately close down and stop running the business.

    The media saw that she was not joking, so they naturally let it go!

    Seeing that the media did not pester her anymore, Lu Man finally felt at ease and continued running the flower shop.

    One had to know that Lu man¡¯s name had almost disappeared in the past few years. However, what kind of thing was the media? They were able to dig out everything about her. It was not easy for her to stay quiet for a few years. If the media were to report about it.., it was likely that she could no longer hide the affair that had happened a few years ago with themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. She did not want to get into this bad luck herself.

    However, although she didn¡¯t appear in the media, she had to say that the flower shop was really popr.

    It waspletely spread like wildfire.

    Some people even said that the biggest reason why they were willing toe to Daocheng to see the sea of flowers was because they wanted toe to this flower shop and take away a bunch of flowers.

    The qingning city government even specially came to express their gratitude to her. In fact, the general meaning was that they hoped that she would continue to operate the flower shop to increase the number of tourists in Daocheng. Especially when themander was scheduled toe to qingning city next week, they must not let any news of her leaving spread.

    That¡¯s right.

    Lu Man then remembered that Mo Xiuyuan wasing to Qingning City to investigate.

    In the past few years that he had been themander of Northern Xia Kingdom, he would go to a few provinces and cities to patrol every year. Every year, he would personally visit and check on the local people¡¯s living conditions. It was said that he was really strict every time he came and would never go through the formalities, just look at the surface! Every time he arrived at a provincial capital, the governor or mayor of that provincial capital would really not be able to sleep for at least two months.

    Overall, Mo Xiuyuan was really a goodmander-in-chief.

    In the past few years, he had vigorously developed the economy, agriculture, industry, electronics, and technology. He did not fall behind in any aspect.

    He took the initiative to negotiate with many countries about trade and imports, clear customs duties, and achieve economic integration. While increasing the country¡¯s economic prosperity, he also strengthened the military strength of the national defense, he signed a friendly strategic cooperation agreement with a number of military powers. Not only that, he also vigorously developed medical institutions within the country. In the few years since Mo Xiuyuan took office, the quality of medical insurance had been improved, and medical treatment had almost be public facilities. It cost very little for the people to go to hospitals, especially for major diseases, almost the country gave free treatment.

    In short, the country was safe and sound.

    He was a goodmander.

    Lu Man was thinking about these things and was making thest bouquet of flowers that day.

    Because she had a limited number of 20 bouquets, she had a good rtionship with her neighbors. After all, she only needed to pack 20 bouquets a day, so it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on them.

    Therefore, when Aunt Wang next door was picking up her grandson from school, she also picked up Mo Yinan.

    Aunt Wang was a typical middle-aged woman, she was a little talkative.

    When she sent Yinan to her, she said, ¡°Man Man, your child is mischievous in kindergarten again. You should put more effort into your child. Seeing how cute the child is, don¡¯t take the wrong path. I heard from the kindergarten teacher that Yinan was talking in ss again today. The teacher couldn¡¯t even greet him, and it even affected the progress of the entire ss.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Yannuo.

    She looked at her with her mouth closed.

    Every time the teacher, parents, and studentsined to her, she always looked extremely unhappy, as if the whole world had stolen her away and wronged her.

    Lu Man Man said thank you to Aunt Wang and didn¡¯t exin too much.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t like to Discipline Yannuo too strictly.

    She always felt that every child had her own nature. Yannuo talked a little too much, probably because she talked too little.

    They always needed toplement each other.

    Yannuo was lying on his stomach in the flower shop, depressed.

    Lu man basically would not scold her, but she also would not coax her.

    She always felt that with Yannuo¡¯s character, she could figure it out.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Mo Yannuo saw that Lu man was busy with her own things, so he called her unhappily.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Our teacher said that there will be a parent-child activity next week.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just attend it,¡±Lu Man agreed immediately.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a father.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a Father?¡±Yino raised his small head and asked her.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    ¡°Was I abandoned by my father?¡±Mo Yino looked serious.

    Lu Man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you really want to know the answer so badly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan nodded firmly.

    ¡°Would you be sad if I told you that we were both abandoned by our Father?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±Lu Man wanted to know what Mo Yinan was thinking about.

    ¡°At most, I think my father is an ungrateful man.¡±

    Where did he learn the word ¡°Ungrateful man¡±from? !

    Lu man frowned.

    He probably picked it up after hearing Auntie Wang next door scold his grandson All Day!

    ¡°It¡¯s his fault for not knowing how good we are,¡±Mo Yino said fiercely. ¡°He lost the two most beautiful women in the world.¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Lu Man finally could not help butugh.

    Mo Yino looked at Lu Man Man with a serious face. ¡°Am I Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. Your father is an ingrate.¡±

    ¡°Then who should I look for to be my father for the parent-child event next week?¡±Mo Yinan tilted his head and looked very troubled, ¡°The teacher said that it would be best if my parents attended it together. I don¡¯t have a father, so I will definitely beughed at by Fatty Xiao Hua.¡±. ¡°Oh right, Fatty Xiao Hua always said that she has a father who loves her and buys her a lot of delicious food. ¡°Mom, I always feel that fat little flower isn¡¯t her father¡¯s biological child.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Sometimes, Lu Man felt that she should have more heart-to-heart talks with Yannuo.

    If she really went astray, she would probably cry to death.

    ¡°Which father would raise his own child to be so fat?¡±Mo Yannuo said with a look of disdain.

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man really didn¡¯t know what Mo Yannuo was thinking in his head.

    ¡°But where am I going to find a father?¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s thoughts changed quickly, and he started to feel mncholic again.

    ¡°Can I ask Uncle Lin to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡±Mo Yinan was excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then when I go to the parent-child event next week, can I call Uncle Lin Father?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want Fat Little Flower to know that I don¡¯t have a father. She willugh at me.¡±

    ¡°You have to ask for Uncle Lin¡¯s opinion.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lin will agree.¡±Yino smiled slyly. ¡°He has wanted to be my father for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Lu Man was a little strict.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡±Mo Yino pouted. ¡°Thest time I called Uncle Lin Daddy, he even bought me lollipops.¡±

    ¡°You ate candy behind my back again, Mo Yino.¡±Lu Man held back her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your little teeth have bug teeth?¡±

    ¡°I only ate one.¡±

    ¡°Eat less in the future. Remember to brush your teeth after eating candy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yino.¡±After Lu Man lost her temper, she suddenly became serious again.

    Mo Yino blinked his dark green eyes and looked at her.

    ¡°Do you really want a father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Mo Yannuo shook her head.

    She had never thought about what it would be like to have a father at home.

    If she was like Chubby Littleflower¡¯s father, she would rather not have one.

    She did not want to be a chubby little fatty. She was so ugly.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Lu man shrugged her shoulders.

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s feelings were not so delicate.

    ..

    At this moment in imperial city.

    The most honorable precaution.

    A man was sitting inside, reading documents.

    Suddenly, it was as if a cold wind blew in from outside the window.

    He sneezed.

    The Secretary stood beside him and hurriedly closed the window.

    It was only the beginning of autumn.

    The weather in northern Xia country was starting to get colder.

    ¡°Commander, you¡¯ve been working all day. Do you want to rest for a while? Madam is waiting for you to go back and eat,¡±the secretary reminded respectfully.

    ¡°Let her know that I¡¯m working overtime tonight. Tell her not to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already rejected Madam for a week.¡±

    He raised his head and looked at his secretary.

    The secretary quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll reply to Madam right away.¡±

    The secretary respectfully finished the call and returned. He still stood by themander¡¯s side obediently.

    Themander put down the document in his hand and suddenly said, ¡°Show me the basic situation of Qingning City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±The Secretary opened the huge door of the office and asked the others to bring in the prepared information about qingning city and pass it to him.

    He took it and read it carefully.

    The secretary looked at him and pointed at a certain ce on the map of qingning city and said, ¡°Go here next week.¡±

    ¡°Rice City?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±he said. ¡°Don¡¯t announce it to the public yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He put down the document, got up, and walked to the huge French window. He could see the entire imperial capital at a nce. He could even vaguely see the entire northern Xia kingdom, including the Northwest Region!

 Chapter 1784

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Chapter Three, the ungrateful wretch had arrived</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Daocheng first kindergarten.

    Early in the morning, Lu Man brought Mo Yino to the kindergarten to participate in a parent-child activity.

    In order toply with the school¡¯s arrangements, they wore a parent-child outfit.

    The parent-child outfit had an exaggerated Mickey on it. Lu Man felt that it was alright to wear it. Mo Yino¡¯s outfit was very cute, but Lin Chuchen¡¯s outfit¡­ She really felt that she had let Lin Chuchen down a little, originally, she had only asked him to fill in the numbers.

    ¡°I think it looks pretty good,¡±Lin Chuchen seemed to have noticed Lu Man¡¯s apology, and said with a faint smile, ¡°I think if it wasn¡¯t for Yinan, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I was quite suitable for Pink.¡±

    At that moment, Lu Man was actually a little speechless.

    The three of them had just walked into the kindergarten¡¯srge yground when they heard the noise inside.

    It was the annual parent-child sports meet of the kindergarten, and the school had made it especially grand.

    Lu Man Man and the others walked towards their own ss. At this moment, they had already lined up and were ready to go out in order.

    Yinan¡¯s ss was the third ss of the small ss, so it was called the small ss three for short.

    Lu Man looked at the slogan, and her whole body was in a bad mood.

    She held her cell phone in the ss chat group and showed it to Lin Chuchen. ¡°You have to be punished, shout it out loudter.¡±

    Lin Chuchen took it and looked at it.

    His whole body was in a bad mood.

    The slogan was, ¡°Mistress, mistress, go forward bravely! Until the end, you will never give up!¡±

    While Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen were secretlyughing at the slogan, Mo Yinan was already mingling with her ssmates. She brought a chubby little girl over and pointed at Lin Chuchen, ¡°Chubby Little Flower, this is my dad. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Chubby little flower frowned and said unhappily, ¡°My name is Xia Xiaohua. Don¡¯t call him chubby little flower. He¡¯s not very chubby.¡±

    ¡°The teacher said that one must be honest.¡±

    Lu man saw that Xia Xiaohua was about to cry from Mo Yinan¡¯s anger, so she quickly pulled Mo Yinan. ¡°We can¡¯t mock others¡¯shorings. You know that it¡¯s very bad behavior.¡±

    Mo Yinan pouted again.

    She was not mocking him. What she said was the truth.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s aggrieved look and did not me him. She squatted down and said to Xia Xiaohua, ¡°Yinan just wants to introduce her father to you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Xia Xiaohua smiled sweetly. Although she was a little chubby, her smile was still very cute. Moreover, she was very polite as she said to Lin chuchen, ¡°Hello, Yinan¡¯s father.¡±

    At that moment, Lin Chuchen was actually a little embarrassed. He smiled at Xia Xiaohua and said, ¡°Hello, Xiaohua.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that yino-dad had a dad in the past. Now that we¡¯ve seen it, yino-dad is really handsome,¡±Xia Xiaohua said very seriously. ¡°He¡¯s as handsome as my dad.¡±

    ¡°Your dad is not handsome,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Lu man gave him a look.

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    ¡°Yinan¡¯s father, you must work hardter. Our third grade ss must get first ce!¡±Xia Xiaohua said happily.

    Third Grade ss..

    After Xia Xiaohua finished speaking, she ran back to her parents¡¯side.

    Mo Yinan looked at Xia Xiaohua and her parents¡¯intimate expressions. At that moment, her little heart was a little hurt.

    Her mother had asked her yesterday if she wanted a father.

    She suddenly felt that if she had a father that she could rely on, she could consider it.

    Today¡¯s parent-child sports meet was especially lively.

    Mo Yinan and his ss appeared in line, and then the adults and children shouted together, ¡°Mistress, mistress, go forward! Don¡¯t give up until you reach the finish line!¡±

    After shouting.

    Everyoneughed.

    The children did not know what the adults wereughing about.

    Theyughed along with them.

    The parent-child sports meet as a whole was filled withughter andughter.

    Lin Chuchen did not participate in many activities with him. Most of the time, it was Lu man who risked her life to y games with yino. It was only because Lin Chuchen¡¯s left leg was not very convenient. Although it did not affect his daily life.., in the end, he could not use it flexibly when it came to intense sports.

    After Lu Man and Mo Yinan finished participating in the first group of activities, they went to the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan and Lin Chuchen sat on the grass to rest.

    ¡°Yinan, do you think that uncle is very useless?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan looked at the other childrenpeting. When he heard Uncle Lin¡¯s words, he turned his head to look at him in surprise.

    ¡°Uncle can¡¯t apany you to these activities.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly. His voice was a little high-pitched, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that Uncle Lin can apany mom to participate in the parent-child activities. Otherwise, fat little flower willugh at me! I won¡¯t think that uncle is useless. Uncle is very useful!¡±

    ¡°Such a good child.¡±Lin Chuchen could not help but Pat Mo Yinan¡¯s little head.

    He felt that all these years, with Yinan apanying man man, man man would not be too cold.

    After receiving Lin Chuchen¡¯s praise, Mo Yinan revealed a sweet smile. Her dark green eyes rolled slightly as she said with a smile, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s take advantage of Mom¡¯s absence to buy an ice cream. There¡¯s one at the school gate.¡±

    Mo Yinan loved sweet food very much. She had already reached the point where she could not resist.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen basically did not reject MO Yino¡¯s requests.

    He picked up yino.

    Yino leaned on Lin Chuchen¡¯s shoulder and giggled. ¡°Uncle Lin, I suddenly became so tall.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to call me Daddy Today?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Daddy,¡±Mo Yino hugged Lin Chuchen¡¯s neck and called him repeatedly. He was extremely happy.

    Lin Chuchen carried Mo Yinan to the ice cream shop at the entrance.

    Lu man rarely gave Mo Yinan sweets because she had indulged herself when she was young, and now several of her teeth had bug teeth.

    However, Lin Chuchen felt that she could give some to Yinan asionally. She could not really destroy the child¡¯s nature and desire for sweets.

    Yinan asked for a chocte ice cream.

    She licked it and her entire face was filled with satisfaction. Her smile could melt a person¡¯s heart. She said loudly, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Really Delicious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mommy, or Else Daddy will be scolded.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo yannuo nodded and started to eat in big mouthfuls.

    Lin Chuchen held Mo Yannuo¡¯s hand and passed by a car parked at the school gate.

    The ck car had ck ss, so no one could see if there was anyone inside.

    No one could see, but a figure was sitting inside, looking at them and brushing past him.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    He saw a woman run out of the school.

    Then, the little girl was so scared that she almost swallowed the entire ice cream.

    ¡°Mo Yino, didn¡¯t I tell you not to eat sweets?¡±Lu Man was a little angry.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips.

    She really wanted to eat it.

    ¡°Man Man, be gentle,¡±Lin Chuchen reminded her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you a few times not to buy sweets for him,¡±Lu manined to Lin Chuchen.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Mo Yino and the two of them smiled helplessly.

    Mo Yino pouted and reluctantly handed the ice cream to his mother. ¡°It¡¯s for you, eat it.¡±

    Lu Man tapped Mo Yino¡¯s little nose and took the ice cream, nning to eat the rest.

    After eating a few mouthfuls.

    Lin Chuchen suddenly took the ice cream from Lu Man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it, isn¡¯t it inconvenient for you these two days?¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    At that moment, Lu man blushed slightly.

    It was inconvenient.

    But sometimes, when it came to things with yino, she didn¡¯t make do with it.

    She had done all the strenuous exercises that she needed to do today.

    Sometimes, when she had to touch cold water, she would still touch it.

    This was what a single mother had to endure. Fortunately, she did not feel so wronged.

    After so many years, she had really gotten used to it!

    Lin Chuchen took a few bites of the ice cream that Lu man had eaten and swallowed it in two or three bites.

    In a ck car not far away.

    A man was watching from afar. After a long while, he turned to the driver and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    The car drove away.

    When it drove away, Lu man man seemed to nce at the side of the car, as if she was just casually ncing at it, without any emotions.

    She brought Mo Yino and Lin Chuchen into the kindergarten together and continued to participate in the next game segment.

    After a day of parent-child activities.

    Lu Man was so tired that she did not want to move anymore.

    It was not very convenient for the past two days, and her body had been soft. After being so tormented, she felt like her old life was going to be taken away.

    When she came back, Lin Chuchen was still driving the car. Then, she carried Mo Yino, who had fallen asleep in the car because she was too tired, back to her house and helped her put Yino on the bed. Then, she saw Lu man lying on the sofa, she really looked a little exhausted.

    ¡°You guys rest for a while. I¡¯ll Cook Dinner Tonight,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man did not refuse.

    Right now, her rtionship with Lin Chuchen..

    Was above friendship.

    Sometimes, she needed to let nature take its course.

    Lin Chuchen went to the kitchen to do something.

    Lu Many on the sofa and fell asleep in a daze.

    After falling asleep, she had a bad dream. She dreamed that Mo Yinan had suddenly gotten lost. No matter how hard she tried, she could not find him. No matter how hard she shouted, Mo Yinan would not respond to her, she sat up from the sofa in shock. ¡°Yinan!¡±

    Lin Chuchen had just finished cooking dinner when he heard Lu Man¡¯s frightened voice.

    He quickly went over. ¡°Man Man, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yannuo?¡±Lu Man asked nervously.

    ¡°Sleeping in your room. Did you have a nightmare?¡±Lin Chuchenforted her.

    Lu man paused for a moment. Looking at her surroundings, she suddenly felt that she was really dreaming.

    She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡°I just had a bad dream.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded. ¡°I can see that. Go Wash your face. It¡¯s almost time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chuchen,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    Lin Chuchen touched her head, as if tofort her. ¡°Wake Yannuo up after you wash your face.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen went to the kitchen to get some rice.

    Lu Man got up and washed her face. She went to Yannuo¡¯s room and saw that Yannuo was sleeping soundly on the bed. In the end, she let out a sigh of relief. She touched Yannuo¡¯s little face. The Quiet Yannuo was so well-behaved that no one could bear to disturb her, however, she still woke yannuo up.

    Yannuo¡¯s eyes were hazy, and she looked even cuter.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Eat before you go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo yannuo rubbed her eyes, looking a littlezy.

    However, after she really woke up, she felt much more energetic.

    With the help of her mother, she washed her face and saw that uncle Lin had cooked dinner. She could not help but cheer, ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to Eat Mom¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±

    Mo Yinan pouted. ¡°Mom¡¯s food is really not good.¡±

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes at her.

    Mo Yinan sat at the dining table without a care in the world and was very eager to eat.

    Lu Man Man felt that she was really hurt.

    She was indeed not very good at cooking. There was a time when Mo Yinan did not eat her food very much and she even signed up for cooking sses. In the end, she did not manage to learn it, but Lin Chuchen, who had apanied her to study, managed to learn it.

    The three of them sat at the dining table.

    Mo Yinan was eating sweet and sour pork ribs with a satisfied look on his face.

    Lu Man did not understand why different people would make the same ingredients with the same seasoning.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of talent,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°Cooking also requires talent. ording to statistics, men are generally more talented than women when ites to cooking.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying tofort me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you think that your cooking isn¡¯t good, I don¡¯t mind us working together,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    At that moment, Lu man lowered her eyes.

    Lin Chuchen smiled faintly and picked up a piece of braised pork for her to put into her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just suggesting. You can consider it, but you don¡¯t need to be burdened.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man replied.

    In fact, when everyone was well aware of the situation, they would choose the most rational way to prevent the other party from being so embarrassed.

    After dinner, Lin Chuchen washed the dishes and left.

    Lu Man held Mo Yino¡¯s hand and walked Lin Chuchen downstairs.

    Actually, the two of them did not live far from each other. Initially, Lin Chuchen wanted to buy a house in a small district with her. Unfortunately, because there were no suitable vacant houses in the old district, he bought a ce not far from here.

    The three of them walked around the district for a while as if they were taking a stroll.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here. Later, Yinuo will be tired and won¡¯t want to leave. You still have to carry him back. It¡¯s not convenient for you.¡±

    Lu Man had a feeling that Lin Chuchen was her period, and his calctions were even more urate than hers.

    She smiled. ¡°Then you should go back and rest early. It¡¯s been tough today.¡±

    Lin Chuchen smiled and lowered his head to Pat Mo Yino¡¯s head. ¡°Go Home and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Bye, Daddy.¡±

    Lin Chuchen paused.

    Lu Man also paused.

    Mo Yino looked calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would call me daddy today?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen smiled and turned around to leave.

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen¡¯s back and held Mo Yino¡¯s hand as they walked towards the door.

    ¡°Mom, you asked me if I wanted a father before, right?¡±Mo Yino raised his head and asked.

    ¡°You Want One?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad for Uncle Lin to be my father.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Lu Man liked to talk to Mo Yino in an adult way.

    ¡°Uncle Lin is also handsome and he even bought me sweets¡­¡±

    Lu Man red at Mo Yino.

    Mo yino bit his lips and quickly said, ¡°The main thing is that uncle Lin¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs are so delicious. I like my dad who can cook.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    It was amazing that he could cook delicious food!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Uncle Lin will raise you into a little fatty?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±don¡¯t scare people like that.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Yino chatted idly as the two of them walked into the elevator hand in hand.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about starting a new family. In the first year, she really hadn¡¯t thought about it. She always felt that Mo Xiuyuan might be by her side, so she needed to wait and see, moreover, at that time, she was actually very disappointed in her marriage. Later on, when one person brought yino along and one person felt the hardships of being a single mother, there would also be a momentary touch, especially when Lin Chuchen took the initiative to give, she wanted to waver a little, but in the end, she felt that it was good to have someone to help her.

    But three years had passed.

    She still did not have that strong desire that allowed her to summon up the courage to walk back into the civil affairs bureau and get that bright red marriage certificate again.

    Once Bitten, twice shy. This was probably the reason.

    The elevator arrived.

    She held Mo Yino¡¯s hand and walked out.

    They had only taken two steps.

    Suddenly, they stopped.

    Mo Yino felt strange. She turned to look at her mother, her expression clearly changing.

    She turned to look at the uncle standing in front of their house.

    How Strange.

    That uncle had the same dark green eyes as her.

    Lu Man pulled mo yino behind her, as if she didn¡¯t want him to see her.

    She looked around.

    Why wasn¡¯t there anyone else besides him.

    ¡°They¡¯re outside themunity,¡±he said, his voice low and familiar.

    With his identity, it was impossible for him to travel alone.

    Lu Man pursed her lips, trying to calm herself down.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan definitely knew where she lived, but she thought that he wouldn¡¯t suddenly appear so abruptly.

    To her, it was really a little abrupt.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    He was calm, indifferent, and a little distant.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see her.¡±His eyes looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was a very curious baby. Although her mother was blocking her behind, she still stuck her little head out and looked at this very handsome uncle who was even more handsome than uncle Lin.

    And he was really tall.

    She felt that she had to work very hard to raise her head so that she could see his face.

    The moment she saw his face.

    Wow.

    He was really so handsome!

    ¡°She¡¯s very good,¡±Lu man man said and repeated, ¡°It¡¯s good to follow me.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±he replied.

    When he answered, his eyesnded on Mo Yino.

    Looking at her curious eyes, they were the exact same dark green color as his.

    ¡°It¡¯ste,¡±Lu man said. She really lowered her head to look at the time on her watch. ¡°Yinan has participated in the parent-child sports meet today. She needs to rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He nodded.

    He nodded but did not leave.

    He just stood at the door.

    He used his tall and straight body to block their door, not moving at all.

    Lu Man felt that she was not a person who was easily affected by emotions. However, at this moment, she could not control her emotions.

    She said.., ¡°If you had told me in advance, I might have thought about how to send Yannuo to you after careful consideration. However, your sudden appearance was a little unexpected and uneptable. ¡°I admit that I don¡¯t wee your arrival.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±it was still the same stiff sentence.

    Lu Man hugged Yannuo.

    Sometimes, she felt that if she said too much, the other party would not listen to her.

    She carried Yannuo and walked towards her door.

    She walked closer to him.

    He stood there, still standing there, not moving his feet.

    She picked up the key and opened the door.

    She appeared very calm.

    She could feel his strange aura around her. To her, it was not of much use, she just felt a little ufortable.

    She opened the door and carried yino in.

    The door was closed.

    She closed it and ced him next door.

    She didn¡¯t realize that when she was near him, he was clenching his fists tightly.

    He knew how much she would reject his appearance!

    So, it had been three years.

    Time had not changed their interaction pattern. Instead, it had increased the distance between them.

    Lu Man carried Yi Nuo back to her room.

    She did not want to admit that she was a little flustered at this moment and felt that she was deceiving herself.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan was such a proud person and Mo Xiuyuan had such a high status now. He would not lower his status and take the initiative to look for them. In the end, he suddenly came without any warning.., suddenly appeared at her door.

    She was not afraid of him.

    But because she had not expected it, she was a little panicked.

    ¡°Mom, who is that uncle outside? Your words are so strange,¡±Mo Yinan saw her mother¡¯s expression and asked curiously.

    ¡°An¡­ ungrateful wolf,¡±Lu Man thought for a moment and said.

    She could not lie to Yinan, she could not find a better adjective, and this word was said by Yinan himself!

    Mo Yannuo was stunned.

    So the ingrate that Granny Wang had mentioned really looked like this.

    He was clearly very handsome.

    ¡°Is he mom¡¯s friend?¡±Mo Yannuo asked curiously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did hee to Our House, why didn¡¯t mom invite him over?¡±

    Lu Man did not want to answer.

    But Mo Yannuo was really a talkative and stubborn child, she kept asking repeatedly, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we invite uncle to our house, why, why?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±It was rare for Lu Man to lose her temper. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt very wronged.

    But he really shut up.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s wronged expression and felt her heart ache.

    After all.

    She was in a bad mood, why would she take it out on the child.

    Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°The one outside¡­ is an ingrate. He doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with mom, so mom doesn¡¯t like him. That¡¯s why she won¡¯t invite him to Our House.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino seemed to understand, but he was smart enough not to provoke his mom.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Mom will give you a bath and tell you a story to sleep.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    Lu man gave him a look.

    ¡°Okay, but I want to listen to ¡®The King¡¯s three daughters¡¯twice,¡±Mo Yinopromised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you this story today. Today, Mom will read ¡®The Wolf ising¡¯to you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Mommy suddenly doesn¡¯t like that story anymore.¡±Because today, the ungrateful wolf wasing!

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino seemed to not understand.

    Lu Man took Mo Yino to take a shower and then went to sleep.

    Lu Man did not like to tell her new stories because Mo Yino had too many questions.

    She would be annoyed by her and have a headache.

    After finally coaxing her to sleep, she knew that she could not fall asleep.

    Shey on the bed.

    She stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    Mo Xiuyuan came to Daocheng on a whim because he came to qingning city? !

    She said that the dream she had on the sofa this afternoon was very real.

    As expected.

    The Wolf hade!

    She tossed and turned, thinking a lot. It was best if she could barely fall asleep.

    She did not sleep well.

    When she woke up in the morning, her dark eyes were swollen.

    Lu man washed them with water and went to wake Mo Yinan up.

    No matter what time it was, Lu man could not rest assured that Yinan would be at home alone. If he did not go to school, he would follow her to the shop.

    It was the weekend, so she would bring her to the flower shop.

    After Yinan was woken up by Lu Man, she followed her mother to wash up in a daze. Then, she simply ate some porridge, steamed buns and steamed buns and walked to the flower shop.

    Lin Chuchen usually came back to open the shop earlier. In fact, it was opened too early and there wasn¡¯t much business.

    Moreover, she only had a limited number of twenty bundles a day.

    Moreover, their main source of ie really didn¡¯te from this flower shop.

    She yawned and wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    As soon as Yannuo arrived at the flower shop, she went to get a few notebooks and leaned on the bar counter to draw with a watercolor pen.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was drawing, but the horizontal and vertical lines werepletely out of shape.

    But overall, Mo Yino wasn¡¯t a child that people were particrly worried about.

    Except that he was a little talkative.

    Except that he wasn¡¯t very honest in kindergarten.

    ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±Lin Chuchen asked while cleaning the shop. She looked a little tired.

    ¡°Yes, I had some insomniast night.¡±

    ¡°Did I say those words?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±Lu Man shook her head quickly.

    She had basically forgotten what he had said.

    Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    It really wasn¡¯t.

    Lu Man took a deep breath. Forget it, let¡¯s just call it a misunderstanding.

    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with these feelings right now.

    ¡°Oh right, there are two stocks that have soared today. I think they might have reached their peak, so I¡¯m ready to sell them,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°Just make the decision.¡±

    In the stock market, she was basically a newbie, Lin Chuchen. When he was in the special forces, he had majored in financial securities in his culture ss. Moreover, his sensitivity was extremely high. In the past few years, under his eyes, she had really earned quite a few times.

    She was definitely the number one invisible tycoon in northern Xia!

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded and sat by theputer to start working.

    Lu man tidied the flowers and routinely threw the flowers that had withered yesterday into the trash can every day. She also took a few pieces of packaging paper and began to design a new packaging method.

    It was the weekend.

    There would be more tourists.

    Fortunately, she felt that it was wise to sell only 20 bundles of flowers on a whim. She didn¡¯t have to worry about being too busy and still had time to research new ideas.

    However, there were indeed a lot of tourists this weekend.

    Lu Man had already sold out the 20 bundles of flowers in the afternoon.

    She stretched and moved her body.

    It didn¡¯t make sense to close the shop so early. She made a cup of coffee and a cup for Lin Chuchen who had been busy all day, so they could rx.

    Thinking about it.

    Just as she stood up.

    She suddenly felt some movement at the entrance.

    Before she could say ¡°I¡¯m not selling today¡±, she heard Mo Yinan suddenly call out, ¡°Ungrateful wretch is here.¡±

    After Lu Man saw clearly who it was, she was in a bad mood.

    When Lin Chuchen heard the sound, he also looked over.

    Then, he saw Mo Xiuyuan and paused for a long time.

    And this time.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Mo Xiuyuan alone. Beside Mo Xiuyuan was also Nan Yuechun.

    When Nan Yuechun saw her, she seemed to be surprised for a second.

    Her gaze drifted from Mo Yinan to Mo Yinan as she scrutinized him from top to bottom.

    Lu Man also realized that other than Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun, there were also many people around them. Photographers, reporters, photographers, and important leaders of Daocheng in qingning city.

    The group of people was vast and mighty.

    Lu Man had met the mayor of Qingning City before.

    The highest leader of Qingning City who had told her not to close the shop all of a sudden, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Commander, this is Daocheng¡¯s biggest and most popr flower shop on Weibo. Its name is very interesting. It¡¯s called ¡®choosing a city to grow old in¡¯.¡±. Many tourists woulde here to visit and take away a bunch of flowers after traveling here. However, the owner of the shop is more willful and only sells 20 bouquets a day.¡±

    As they spoke, the group of people smiled.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan. He was young and stood out among the group of people.

    He did not smile. His expression was a little indifferent as if he was sizing up her flower shop.

    On the other hand, Nan Yue Chun chimed in with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an interesting flower shop to have such an interesting shop owner. I wonder if the 20 bouquets are sold out today? If not, shouldn¡¯t Xiu send me a bunch?¡±

    As she spoke, she took the initiative to intimately hold onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only lightly pursed his lips.

    The rest of the entourage couldn¡¯t help butugh at themander-in-chief and themander-in-chief¡¯s wife¡¯s disy of affection in public.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at the mayor who was giving her a meaningful look. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since themander-in-chief¡¯s wife likes it, even if the bouquets are sold out, I would also be honored to gift a bunch of bouquets to themander-in-chief¡¯s wife.¡±

    The mayor heaved a sigh of relief.

    When he contacted the owner of the shop called ¡°Man Man¡±, he felt that she looked gentle but there was a sense of pride in her bones. Just from the fact that the television station wanted to interview her and she could say that the shop was closed, he knew that she was not as gentle as an ordinary woman, he was really afraid that she would suddenly say something shocking.

    Lu man man asked, ¡°Madam, what kind of flowers do you like? Roses? Lilies? Tulips? Carnations or daisies?¡±

    ¡°Xiu, what kind of flowers are you going to send me?¡±Nan Yue Chun asked intimately.

    ¡°What do you like?¡±Mo Xiu Yuan asked inly.

    ¡°I like roses, red ones,¡±Nan Yue Chun said bluntly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pack a bouquet of Roses,¡±Mo Xiu Yuan said to Lu Man.

    ¡°How many do you need?¡±Lu Man Man squatted down and began to pick roses.

    ¡°Nine is enough,¡±Nan Yue Chun said.

    Lu Man Man nodded and started to pick carefully one rose after another, picking the best ones.

    She picked nine.

    Lu Man Man sat down and started to pack her bags seriously.

    Lin Chuchen put down hisptop and walked towards Lu Man Man¡¯s workbench. He naturally helped her to trim the excess flowers and prepare other essories.

    Lu Man Man smiled. The two of them were very natural and had a tacit understanding.

    Nan Yue Chun watched their interaction and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked straight at them without any emotions.

    Nan Yue Chun held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm tighter.

    She had sent Lu man to qingning city but she did not know where she was staying and she was not interested.

    When she heard that Mo Xiuyuan was going to Qing Ning city, she felt uneasy, so she came to this ce.

    Then¡­ she met Lu man again.

    Lu Man did not seem to have changed much.

    She was as beautiful as she could be, and how to take care of herself.

    Moreover, the current Lu man gave people a feeling of being at home, and this feeling easily moved men.

    She quietly held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm and quietly watched Lu man wrap up a bouquet of roses very quickly. Then, she delivered it to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Commander, 388 Yuan.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan took it.

    Lu Man smiled faintly and was ready to collect the money.

    ¡°Can you wrap another bouquet for me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made an exception today.¡±Lu Man refused very tactfully. ¡°Commander, if you think that this bouquet is not good enough, I can rewrap it.¡±

    ¡°I just really want to buy another bunch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Lu Man rejected directly.

    The mayor of Qingning City could not remain calm at all. It was not appropriate for him to say anything to Lu Man in front of themander-in-chief, but he was afraid that he would really anger themander-in-chief. Just as he was feeling anxious, he heard themander-in-chief say, ¡°Forget it then, thank you.¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Xiuyuan prepared to leave with Nanchun.

    Lu man gritted her teeth. ¡°Commander, you forgot to pay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in his tracks.

    The mayor of qingning city¡¯s eyelids were about to Twitch.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money today, write a debit note,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He had never seen such a shameless person.

    Lu Manughed coldly in her heart. How would she dare to ask for themander¡¯s debit note? She smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give it to themander¡¯s wife. Take Care.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly and left.

    Lu Man watched as the group of people left in an imposing manner.

    She then went to other flower shops, probably to ask about their businesses here.

    Anyway, the leaders came to these ces because they wanted to understand the people¡¯s livelihood.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe to such a ce.¡±Lin Chuchen walked to Lu Man¡¯s side. He followed Lu Man¡¯s gaze and sighed faintly, ¡°He¡¯s scared, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been scared,¡±Lu man said indifferently.

    ¡°What?¡±Lin Chuchen was a little confused.

    Lu man said, ¡°Close the door. I¡¯ll get off work early today. I¡¯ll go home to avoid evil.¡±

    Lin Chuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to get off work early today.¡±

    Lu man turned to Mo Yino. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom will take you to KFC today.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Yino was extremely excited.

    ¡°When have I ever lied to You?¡±

    ¡°I love you the most, Mom.¡±Mo Yino was so happy that he was dancing with joy.

    Lu Man picked mo yino up and said, ¡°Chuchen, please close the door. I¡¯ll take Yino and leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lin Chuchen agreed.

    Lu Man took Mo Yino into the car and fastened her seatbelt.

    She drove away from the street of flowers.

    When she left, Mo Xiuyuan and his group did not leave. Moreover, because of his arrival, the other residents had surrounded her, causing the street of flowers to be somewhat imprable. She was almost stuck inside.

    She looked at this group of unworldly citizens with some annoyance. If she honked the horn at this time, she was afraid of alerting the others. She could not walk on the street at all.

    She turned her eyes to look at the crowded crowd.

    Then, she seemed to see Mo Xiuyuan nce over and say something to the people around him. Some people began toe over to maintain the traffic order. After a while, the flower street returned to normal.

    Lu Man drove away.

    Mo Yino blinked his eyes as he looked at the ¡°Ingrate¡±in the distance. He kept feeling that he was looking at them.

    But because his mother was driving too fast, she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed looking at them. Looking at their car, he left as fast as he could.

    He turned back.

    He turned back and looked at Nanyue Chun¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t respond. After chatting with the shop owner for a while, he said goodbye and left.

    The group of people walked into the car in an imposing manner.

    The cameraman who was following behind Mo Xiuyuan had been following him the entire time. The reporter beside him thought about it for a while and finally could not help but whisper to the cameraman, ¡°Do you think that female boss just now is like the one before¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes swept over.

    The reporter immediately stopped talking.

    He knew that he might have said something wrong at that moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in his small car.

    Nan Yuechun sat beside him.

    The row of cars left Paddy City and Flower Street in a grand manner.

    ¡°Do you still have ns today?¡±Nan Yuechun asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When are you going back?¡±

    ¡°In another two days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You should go back to the capital as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, can¡¯t you let me apany you more?¡±Nan Yuechun said gently.

    ¡°I know why you came to Qingning City.¡±Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at her. ¡°But I hope you won¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    Nan Yuechun pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say what she wanted to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the airportter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, it¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯m the one who apanied you,¡±Nan Yuechun said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    ¡°And Zixi,¡±Nanyue Chun said, ¡°We¡¯re family.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s non-response made Nanyue Chun feel ufortable.

    She gritted her teeth and did not say anything more.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to the center of Qingning City.

    When he returned to the hotel where he stayed, he got someone to send Nanyue Chun to the airport. He sat in the huge hotel and was in a daze.

    Ingrate.

    Mo Yino was shouting at him, right.

    His eyes tensed up and his expression could not be concealed. It was very ugly..

 Chapter 1785

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Chapter Four: I don¡¯t ept second-hand goods</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    The news of themander-in-chief¡¯s visit to Daocheng in qingning city was trending on the news.

    The official news was on time at 7:00 pm.

    Everyone in the country knew about it.

    Gu Xin had worked overtime for a week before her father finally forced her to go back for dinner. Then, she and her father, this boring old man, saw the 7:00 pm news together, at first, she was still wondering if Mo Xiuyuan would run into Lu Man when he went to Daocheng. Then, the news popped up saying that Mo Xiuyuan had gone to the famous local flower market on a street. He even specially went to the flower shop of ¡°Choosing a city to grow old in¡±, he had sent a bouquet of flowers to his wife.

    What the hell.

    Gu Xin felt that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    This was because Mo Xiuyuan had asked Lu Man to wrap a bouquet of flowers for Nan Yuechun.

    At that time, Gu Xin and her father were sitting on the sofa.

    Gu Xin instantly jumped up in excitement.

    Her father thought that she was possessed and was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t care about how the old man looked at her. She went upstairs while mumbling.

    Gu Zhengying looked at his unusual daughter. His heart was filled with heartache and guilt¡­ He must have been working overtime and his brain wasn¡¯t working properly.

    Gu Xin did not know what old man Gu was thinking, so she picked up the phone in her room and called him, ¡°Lu Man Man, what¡¯s wrong with Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    While Lu Man and yino were preparing dinner, yino was watching a cartoon on the children¡¯s channel.

    She waspletely speechless by Gu Xin¡¯s high-pitched voice, she said, ¡°That¡¯s all you said, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Lu Man really did not understand why gu Xin was so excited.

    She did not watch the news either.

    Moreover, she did not take what happened yesterday to Heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be magnanimous. Mo Xiuyuan came to your flower shop, right? Now everyone in the country knows about it!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan even bought flowers from you to give to Nan Yue Chun. He actually has the nerve to show his affection in front of the entire country!¡±

    Lu Man finally reacted.

    However, she did not say that Mo Xiuyuan gave flowers to Nan Yuechun. She was worried that she would be exposed.

    She quickly snatched Mo Yino¡¯s remote control panel and opened the official channel of northern Xia country.

    The news had long passed.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Mo Yino was watching cartoons with great enthusiasm. When his mother changed the channel, he immediately cried.

    Lu Man changed Mo Yino¡¯s channel back to hers andforted him.

    Gu Xin held the phone and did not get a response from Lu Man. She was a little unhappy. ¡°Lu Man Man, you shouldn¡¯t have run away like this. Did you hang up on Me? !¡±

    ¡°What am I running away from? ! I just want to know if I was exposed on the news.¡±Lu Man walked to the balcony, still feeling a little emotional.

    ¡°Why is your focus so different from mine?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Gu Xin blurted out.

    How was she stupid!

    She was not stupid, how could she be the general manager of Wen Cheng television station? !

    She had always been self-satisfied with her career achievements. Although she was the only one who knew about all the heartache she had experienced, she was still very awesome! Of course, she did not deny that a big part of the reason was that she had slept well with her BOSS.

    ¡°Did you expose me?¡±Lu Man did not want Gu Xin to change the topic, so she asked seriously.

    ¡°No!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I only saw your back view. You¡¯re still so slender and beautiful!¡±

    ¡°You mean that you¡¯re not as direct as me, right?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop being so smug? The 7 am news show onlysts for two to three minutes. Mo Xiuyuan and Nanyue Chun can¡¯t even film it, how would they have the time to film you? Can you stop being so narcissistic?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t have anything inmon with you.¡±Although Lu man said that, she still heaved a sigh of relief.

    She really did not want to reveal the past.

    Qingning city was considered a rtively remote city in northern Xia country. Although it upied arge area and had fertile soil, the development of the city was not very good. It did not have the hustle and bustle of a bustling city like Wen City, nor did it have so much gossip and news, the local people always felt that it was impossible for celebrities or key political figures on television toe here. Moreover, she was in Daocheng, which was only an administrative district of qingning city.

    Therefore, basically, no one had recognized her past identity. This was also the reason why she was willing to live here. Without so many burdens, she could live a normal life.

    It seemed that this time, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden visit to Daocheng during his inspection of Qingning city would probably make the local people brag about it for the rest of their lives!

    ¡°Speaking of which, Lu Man Man, I¡¯m calling you to ask how much of a psychological trauma you have?¡±The person on the other end asked with great interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s huge,¡±Lu man said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t pay.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said that my psychological trauma came from Mo Xiuyuan not paying and directly gave my flowers to Nanyue Chun. I¡¯ve always been holding a grudge in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, can you be more normal? is that the main point? Can you stop talking about your small amount of money? I will look down on you.¡±Gu Xin really wanted to kill herself, she had already worried so much for her and yet she was still talking about money, such a small amount of money.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t want to exin anymore.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±gu Xin called out to her, ¡°Weren¡¯t you unhappy yesterday? Didn¡¯t you want to kill Mo Xiuyuan? He actually brought his wife to your flower shop to provoke me! Why didn¡¯t I see such a ssic scene!¡±

    ¡°Even if you did, there wouldn¡¯t be anything you wanted to see. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan and I are from two different worlds. He came to my flower shop by ident, and he took a bunch of flowers from me by ident. Nothing like what you think will happen. It¡¯s very normal for amander to show off a scene of love when he sees the people. There¡¯s definitely nothing like what you want to see.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to You?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t get excited when he saw Mo Yino?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s thoughts were moving so quickly.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get excited. He has a son,¡±Lu man said calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that called, Mo Zixi? I heard that he¡¯s a child prodigy,¡±Gu Xin said and said deliberately, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous!¡±Lu Man was really about to break down from Gu Xin¡¯s personal thoughts, ¡°I¡¯m d that Mo Xiuyuan has his own son and has his own harmonious and happy family. At least this way, he won¡¯t have a short circuit to disturb my normal life. Every year during the New Year, I go to offer incense and worship bodhisattvas. I even specially pray for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s family. Don¡¯t Jinx me and don¡¯t make wild guesses. I really don¡¯t have the darkness in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I care about you, but you said that my heart is dark. Lu Man, we¡¯re done being friends!¡±Gu Xin hung up the phone angrily.

    This girl.

    She was like a dog biting Lu Dongbin. She did not know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness.

    She did not understand why mo Xiuyuan could be so calm when he had treated her this way for the sake of power!

    If it were her..

    Alright.

    She did not know what would happen to her.

    Back then, when Zhai Yi treated her this way, she was also very angry. However, in the end, she did not care too much about it?

    She did not care too much because she really did not have any feelings for Zhai Yi. Could it be..

    Lu Man really did not have any feelings for Mo Xiuyuan? !

    Otherwise, how could she do it so casually.

    Suddenly, she felt a tinge of the pleasure of revenge in her heart.

    She suddenly wanted to know if Mo Xiuyuan would vomit blood in anger if he knew that Lu man had given up on him. She cursed Mo Xiuyuan right now and even loved Lu man so much that he would die for her!

    She really thought about that scene and felt that she was really stupid.

    What the F * CK was going on? She was fantasizing here and then fooling around here.

    She put down the phone and went downstairs to say goodbye to old man Gu before going home.

    She had just taken two steps when the phone rang again.

    She looked at the secretary¡¯s caller ID and picked up impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Secretary Lin?¡±

    ¡°CEO Gu, Why did you leave work so early today? It¡¯s too surprising.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao is recording our new show today. Aren¡¯t youing over?¡±Lin Qiao Qiao said, ¡°She¡¯s a senior big shot in northern Xia country now. Isn¡¯t she on good terms with you?¡±Gu Xin asked? ¡°When Tang Yaoyao first started her career, she didn¡¯t shy away from thanking you in public, saying that you were her benefactor.¡±. ¡°When she came to the studio today, she asked you about it. I Don¡¯t care how Tang Yaoyao started her career, but our television station can¡¯t afford to offend her now. Since she brought you up, shouldn¡¯t you apany her?¡±Gu Xin asked

    ¡°Got it.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while. What time does she start?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s putting on her makeup right now. The recording time is set at 8 pm. There¡¯s still about 10 minutes left.¡±

    ¡°Okay, keep herpany first. Don¡¯t neglect our international superstar.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and walked downstairs.

    ¡°Sis.¡±Just as she walked downstairs, a child jumped onto her and hugged her legs.

    Gu Xin carried Gu Yang in her arms.

    Gu Yang liked Gu Xin very much. Even though she didn¡¯t have much time to go home, this little child still liked to y with her.

    Why did she feel like she had the aura of a Mother? !

    That Chick Mo Yinan also liked her very much.

    Actually, everyone knew that it was because she was childish and didn¡¯t sleep well.

    Gu Xin carried Gu Yang to the sofa and watched her little mother personally help gu zhengying peel fruits. It was a wonderful life for an old man and a young wife.

    Gu Xin remembered that when her father turned 50, he got drunk with Gu Xin and talked a lot. Gu Xin was forced to listen to Gu zhengying talk about the things that happened when he was young, about her mother, and about work, he cried and said that he had let down his ancestors. Then he said that it was a good thing that he had met Weiwei and that he did not feel so lonely in his life..

    Gu Xin was wondering who exactly she looked like with her crazy personality.

    So she was exactly like her father.

    That night, his father was drunk and crazy at home.

    The next day, he refused to admit it. He insisted that he didn¡¯t remember it and that he had never done it before.

    This old man was so obsessed with his pride.

    ¡°I still have to go to work overtime. There¡¯s a big star recording at the television station today. I¡¯ll go check on the situation and make sure nothing bad happens,¡±Gu Xin said as she handed Gu Yang to his father, ¡°Take care of him at home. When he¡¯s a big fatty, my little mother will be able to predict his second marriage.¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s body suddenly trembled as hey on the sofa, enjoying the fruits.

    Wang Weiwei held back herughter.

    Every time, she felt that Gu Xin and her father were really happy.

    Back then, when Gu Zhengying¡¯s family business was acquired, it was such a sad thing. Gu Zhengying had almost been admitted to the hospital a few times, but because of Gu Xin, because of Gu Xin¡¯s strong character and her yful personality.., the family quickly returned to peace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Gu Xin pinched Gu Yang¡¯s tender little cheeks and left with a kiss.

    She walked into her car and sat in it. She drove at a moderate speed.

    She was actually very satisfied with everything she had now. She always felt that having a happy family and a smooth career was enough.

    As for the rest..

    She could be more serious and not care too much about them.

    In any case, things would work out when the time came.

    She still felt that she could get married.

    As sheforted herself, the car stopped at the television station building and she walked towards the studio.

    Tang Yaoyao had already started recording the show.

    It was an interview program that was different from the traditional ones.

    Gu Xin sat in the audience seats and watched Tang Yaoyao¡¯s performance.

    Tang Yaoyao was really popr now.

    She was everywhere on the streets and alleys.

    There were all kinds of endorsements, TV series, movies, and all kinds of best actress and queens. If they didn¡¯t win any awards, they would definitely be nominated. They were well-known in the country and were rated by foreign media as the most valuable northern Xia actress. Their future was immeasurable.

    After all, Tang Yaoyao was still young, only 25 or 26 years old. Very few people in the entertainment industry could achieve such achievements at such a young age, so they were even more popr.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and saw Gu Xin sitting among the staff. She smiled at her as a greeting.

    The program was recorded for nearly two hours.

    Tang Yaoyao had a good personality. She was famous in the entertainment industry for her good temper. Usually, she would not make things difficult for the filming crew. Whether it was recording a program or filming a movie or television, she could be considered a particrly dedicated actress. However, even so.., sometimes in the entertainment industry, in order to create hype, it was also possible that her own management team would deliberately create a lot of groundless things in order to keep her on the cusp of the news and win the attention of the public, for example, Tang Yaoyao had a meal with someone, and there was gossip about who Tang Yaoyao was having an affair with. Tang Yaoyao said that she really admired a certain male actor who was a popr actor in northern Xia..

    It was time for thest segment of the program¡¯s recording.

    The host¡¯s question segment.

    ¡°Alright, Yaoyao, you know about interview programs. If there isn¡¯t a question-and-answer session, this is definitely not a qualified gossip program,¡±the host said humorously.

    Tang yaoyao nodded with a very cooperative smile.

    ¡°Before asking, I¡¯ll probe for information. Where is your bottom line?¡±

    ¡°Anything Is Fine,¡±Tang Yaoyao said generously.

    ¡°Really, anything is fine. For example, that person who just won Best Actor¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    The host¡¯s expression was exaggerated. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°A fan asked. It was a fan who asked. It has nothing to do with me,¡±the host said deliberately for the sake of entertainment, ¡°You and Zhang Cheng are shooting a new movie together. The paparazzi caught you eating supperte at night. Are you two dating?¡±

    ¡°No, Zhang Cheng and I are very close in private. We have worked together before shooting this movie, so we have always been friends. ¡°Eating supper at night is just to fill our stomachs after work. There aren¡¯t so many pink bubbles.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s just a normal rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Just a normal rtionship,¡±Tang Yaoyao confirmed.

    ¡°Will it develop into a non-normal rtionship?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°No one can predict what will happen in the future, but now it¡¯s really just a normal rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Last time, Zhang Cheng won the Best Actor award at the Golden Phoenix Awards. He said thank you for your help in his eptance speech, and he hugged you as soon as he came down. Did you have a big impact on her?¡±

    ¡°Although Zhang Cheng was older than me, he debutedter than me. His first Virgo movie was shot together with me. At that time, in order to make things smoother for each other, I took the initiative tomunicate with him about filming. At that time, I might have felt that I was very friendly. ¡°To be honest, the pressure in the entertainment industry is really great. Sometimes, it might just be a simple encouragement. In a certain environment, it would also make the person concerned feel that it was a big help.¡±

    ¡°So you guys are really just ordinary friends,¡±the host repeated his question.

    ¡°It¡¯s really just that, if there¡¯s any good news between him and me, I¡¯ll tell everyone at the first moment. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue with the next question.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded generously.

    ¡°This question absolutely has nothing to do with our program team,¡±the host looked at the question and deliberately said in a serious tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can ask.¡±

    ¡°We all know that Yaoyao, you have shot a lot of movies and TV series. In northern Xia Country, you are considered a very high-production female artiste. You have shot a lot of scenes, such as those on the big screen¡­¡±as she said that, the big screen on the stage showed many scenes of Tang Yaoyao kissing and having sex during filming.

    The host smiled.

    Tang Yaoyao also smiled.

    ¡°Someone asked, Yaoyao, you¡¯ve filmed so many intimate kissing scenes and intimate sex scenes. Are you afraid that your future husband will be jealous in the future?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. After all, it¡¯s work,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, ¡°If he really cared about these things, I wouldn¡¯t have married him. I think I should find a man who understands my work more. This is the most basic thing.¡±

    ¡°Would you consider a colleague?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao was straightforward. ¡°Colleagues understand each other better, so I¡¯m not against it.¡±

    ¡°Is Yaoyao deliberately expressing something?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s always easy to jump into a pit.¡±

    The host also smiled to stir up the atmosphere. ¡°Thest question is just a very popr question on the inte right now. I want to hear what you think about this question, Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Trial marriages are popr nowadays. That is to say, many young people have already cohabited before they got married, as long as their rtionship is confirmed or unstable. Some people feel that this behavior is inappropriate and goes against the traditional etiquette and culture of northern China for so many years. However, there are also people who feel that this is a sign of the progress of civilization. Marriage is like wearing shoes before the trial. No one knows whether it is suitable or not. Therefore, the trial marriage can reduce some unnecessary harm caused by marriage. ¡°In this regard, where do you stand?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a trial marriage.¡±Tang yaoyao directly chose a very sensitive answer.

    The host was a little surprised. ¡°Do you think that a trial marriage is necessary?¡±

    ¡°I think thatpared to the unsatisfactory result of a marriage, there is nothing wrong with a reasonable trial marriage.¡±

    ¡°However, there are still many straight men with cancer in northern Xia country who hope that their wives are unopened. ¡°What if we use the most extreme method to consider this possibility. ¡°That is to say, what if you happen to fall in love with such a straight man? How will you make her ept your marriage? ¡°How will you answer him when he asks you for your first time?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. She thought about it carefully and said, ¡°At least I can use my skills to exchange for it.¡±

    ¡°PFFT.¡±The host burst outughing.

    In order to achieve the effect of real gossip during this interactive segment, there was really no priormunication with the guests.

    Gu Xin, who was sitting below, alsoughed.

    Tang Yaoyao was also amused by her own sudden answer, ¡°Actually, I personally don¡¯t really support young people casually trying marriage. Trying marriage is when two people are already very mature and stable. It¡¯s to try it with the goal of getting married, not with the mentality of being a hooligan. ¡°It¡¯s still better to remind young people that on the road of marriage, when they enjoy the wonderful things brought about by marriage, they should always protect themselves!¡±

    ¡°I always feel that Yaoyao is doing it as a new year person.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled awkwardly, but she quickly corrected herself. ¡°I¡¯ve acted in too many roles, so I have a little understanding.¡±

    ¡°Thank you foring today, Yaoyao.¡±The host stood up and quickly reached out his hand. ¡°Thank you foring to our program. Thank you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and said goodbye to the audience.

    The recording ended.

    Tang Yaoyao followed her assistant back to the dressing room.

    Gu Xin knocked on the door and entered.

    ¡°Beauty Tang.¡±Gu Xin stood beside her and watched as she removed her earrings and ne.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Gu Xin through the mirror. ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes. Let¡¯s have supper together.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡±

    ¡°I am. But I¡¯ll lose weight tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. I¡¯ll drive. Your car is too ostentatious.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Gu Xin walked out first and waited for her in the parking lot.

    After waiting for less than half an hour, Tang Yaoyao changed into an outfit. After removing her makeup, she wore a hat and a mask and sat in Gu Xin¡¯s passenger seat.

    Over the years, the two of them had be much closer due to work.

    However, because they were busy with each other, they didn¡¯t get to spend much time together.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Gu Xin asked as she drove.

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll take you to a high-end restaurant. I Can¡¯t afford to let the paparazzi take a photo of you,¡±Gu Xin teased.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°There aren¡¯t any news spots that can be exposed when you have supper with a girl.¡±

    ¡°By the way, after so many years, you and my brother are so¡­ so¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about our rtionship.¡±Tang Yaoyao did not avoid talking about ye Heng. ¡°I guess he has forgotten about me.¡±

    ¡°I guess after this episode is broadcast, it will be difficult for my brother to forget about you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Tang Yaoyao was surprised.

    ¡°You said to leave the technique to him¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, it might not be for him,¡±Tang Yaoyao said indifferently.

    ¡°PFFT.¡±Gu Xin almost burst outughing. ¡°If that idiot ye Heng really likes you, it¡¯ll Be Fun.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at the street in front of her. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for almost half a year.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t Like Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not on the same level,¡±Tang Yaoyao said honestly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of many men who could apany me for the rest of my life, but I just don¡¯t have ye Heng¡¯s style. I¡¯m notpatible with him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you guys anymore.¡±Gu Xin shrugged and drove seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao turned to look at her.

    She felt that although Gu Xin¡¯s personality had been the same over the past few years and she was as lively and cheerful as before, she still felt that her entire person had changed. She had be a lot more mature. She said, ¡°The viewership ratings of Wencheng television station haven¡¯t been good recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin sighed, ¡°Chairman Zhai nearly scolded me to death. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you toe to the television station to give me first aid. However, this is also a long-term n. I was still thinking about how to create a show that could save the television channel. It¡¯s so bitter. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for almost a month and I still can¡¯t think of anything.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like you can do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relying on your good words.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have you seen CEO Lu all these years?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°Are you talking about Lu Man Man?¡±Gu Xin drove seriously as she chatted with her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled, ¡°I¡¯m used to calling her CEO Lu. I¡¯ve forgotten that she¡¯s been retired for so many years. It¡¯s just that when I was putting on my makeup tonight, I heard my assistant mention how themander-in-chief and his wife were showing off their love, so I suddenly thought of Miss Lu. I wonder how she¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s a woman who knows how to lead a good life. She won¡¯t really let herself down. ¡°I¡¯m just annoyed with Mo Xiuyuan. I¡¯m annoyed that he was so heartless to Lu man back then. However, Lu man herself doesn¡¯t really care. She seems to be different from other people¡¯s pursuits. In short, she¡¯s a very rare woman. In my life, the woman I admire the most is man man. In My Heart, she¡¯s perfect!¡±

    ¡°Your rtionship is still as good as ever,¡±Tang Yaoyao sighed from the bottom of her heart.

    In the entertainment industry, it was impossible for one to have such close friends.

    Gu Xin smiled.

    She felt that the rtionship between them could no longer be described as a ¡°Rtionship.¡±.

    It was so big that she couldn¡¯t find any words to describe it.

    She was just so proud.

    Gu Xin drove to a high-ss restaurant that was open 24 hours a day.

    The two of them didn¡¯t eat much.

    In fact, most of the time, they atete-night snacks just to chat more.

    Gu Xin still felt that Tang Yaoyao was a friend that was worth making a deep connection with. It was also possible for them to get along without having a rtionship with ye Heng. Tang Yaoyao looked more worldly and had a strong presence in the entertainment industry, but she was actually very sincere, however, Tang Yaoyao was born different from them. She would feel even more insecure than them, so she would be more rational and know what she could have and what she couldn¡¯t have, she wasn¡¯t too pushy, but she wouldn¡¯tpromise easily.

    She really liked Tang Yaoyao¡¯s personality.

    After the two of them finished their supper, it was already early in the morning.

    Gu Xin sent Tang Yaoyao back.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t live in the Ye family¡¯s vi. She had an apartment.

    She would asionally go to the vi to bring ye Chu, but because of her identity, she didn¡¯t spend much time there. Moreover, she would leave after two days in the vi. Ye Heng didn¡¯t spend much time in Wen city either. He spent most of his time with Mo Xiuyuan in the imperial capital, so the two rarely met. Ye Chu, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t very clingy since he was young. He had gotten used to following ye Banxian, he didn¡¯t miss his parents very much. His personality waspletely different from ye Heng¡¯s. He had always been cold and aloof since he was young. In particr, he learned so-called metaphysics from ye Banxian.

    After Gu Xin sent Tang Yaoyao off, she drove back to her high-ss apartment.

    Shey on the bed.

    She really felt that the day was very tiring.

    When could she find a shoulder to lean on..

    She always felt that she didn¡¯t have the fate of being a strong woman. In the dead of night, she really wanted someone to lie beside her. If she didn¡¯t go, she would just hug him!

    ..

    The news of themander-in-chief¡¯s visit to Dao city spread like wildfire.

    For the past week.

    The most talked about by the citizens of Dao City was themander-in-chief¡¯s visit. They were so proud that they probably only met themander-in-chief once. After that, it would be something that could glorify their ancestors!

    The business of Lu Man Man¡¯s flower shop was picking up again.

    That was because themander-in-chief had sent a bouquet of flowers to themander-in-chief¡¯s wife.

    It was like a fire was raging.

    Lu Man Man really had the urge to close the shop at any moment.

    Afterpleting the sale of 20 bouquets today, Lu man man directly marked the door with a ¡°Closed¡±sign.

    She cleaned her own flower shop and cleaned the flower branches.

    Someone knocked on the ss door, and without turning her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re not selling today.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡±A strange man¡¯s voice came from the door.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at the man standing at the door.

    There was no one else in this ce who knew her surname except Lin Chuchen.

    She looked at the strange man. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Someone is looking for you. Pleasee with us.¡±Lu Man was a little hesitant.

    It just so happened that Lin Chuchen was not around today, so she went to the flower wholesale market to buy a new batch of flowers. She really did not have such a big order, so she left with a stranger.

    The man seemed to have noticed her hesitation and said, ¡°My master¡¯s surname is Nan.¡±

    So, it was Nan Yue Chun.

    Lu Man thought for a while, then opened the ss door and followed the stranger to the luxurious car that was parked at the end.

    The man opened the car door for her like a gentleman.

    Lu Man sat in it.

    It was indeed Nan Yue Chun. She had not changed much and there was a trace of ability in her elegance.

    She heard that there were no more diplomats for her son. After she married Mo Xiuyuan, she put all her heart into her son and became the wife of themander-in-chief.

    ¡°It has been many years since west met,¡±Nan Yue Chun said.

    Lu Man Man looked at her and did not have any words to get close to her. She said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t know why the wife of themander-in-chief suddenly looked for me. Is there something important?¡±

    ¡°Why are you treating me like an outsider?¡±

    ¡°After all, their statuses are different.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan has stayed in qingning city for a week.¡±Nanyue Chun looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man also looked at her in the same way. She was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Nan Yuechun sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that he has never inspected an area for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°You should ask him instead of telling me. I¡¯m really not interested.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re so smart. You actually know what I mean.¡±Nan Yuechun sounded very confident.

    Lu Man Man smiled sarcastically, ¡°Madam, our statuses are very different. I don¡¯t think I have the ability to provoke you.¡±. ¡°Moreover, I think a smart woman should not focus on another woman, but on how to please that man.¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s up to me to teach madam how to get along with husband and wife, such as how to exercise in bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really received your teachings,¡±said Nan Yuechun.

    ¡°It¡¯s too serious, Madam.¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was filled with respect but in fact, she did not seem to be really humble. Instead, it made people feel that she had an imposing aura. ¡°I¡¯m still very busy so I won¡¯t apany Madam to chat.¡±

    As she said that, she opened the car door and prepared to get out.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Nan Yuechun suddenly called out to her.

    Lu Man Man paused.

    ¡°If hees back to look for you, will you still agree to go with him?¡±Nan Yue Chun asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept second-hand goods,¡±Lu man replied word by word.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s not second-hand goods?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously second-hand goods,¡±Lu man man replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, I really don¡¯t feel that he¡¯s the only man in this world. The reason why I¡¯m still single isn¡¯t because I haven¡¯t let go. On the contrary, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve really let go that I don¡¯t want to act impulsively on matters of the heart. In the end, I just don¡¯t want to be too amodating.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun listened to Lu Man Man¡¯s brief words and then watched her leave the car.

    It was true.

    After so many years, even if she didn¡¯t have the status of the eldest miss of the Lu Corporation, she could still be so imposing.

    Lu Man Man was still the same Lu Man in the end.

    She wasn¡¯t toppled by anyone or anything.

    That was why he was so lost!

    That was why he wanted to but did not dare to get close to her!

    She said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    The car left the flower market.

    A week ago, she had been sent back to the capital by Mo Xiuyuan. A weekter, she hade here again without permission.

    It was just like how she hade here without permission a week ago.

    She could ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s constant indifference towards her, but she could not ept even a second. Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were breathing under the same sky. She always felt that there would be many unexpected chemical effects, and she was afraid of seeing that oue.

    When the car heard that Mo Xiuyuan was staying in the hotel.

    No one would stop her.

    Her right was to show that she was the only woman who could get close to Mo Xiuyuan without alerting anyone.

    The hotel door was opened for her by the bodyguards.

    She walked in.

    Mo Xiuyuan held a ss of red wine in his hand as he stood in front of therge French window. He looked at Qingning City, a city that was not too rich.

    He felt someone behind him.

    He turned around and took a look.

    Nan Yuechun smiled. ¡°I heard from your secretary Yue that you will be staying in qingning for a period of time?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Mo Xiuyuan ced the red wine ss on the Art Deco cab and asked indifferently.

    ¡°I came because I missed you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and walked towards the desk. He sat on the chair and turned on theputer to handle some work. His voice that did not even raise his eyes was a little cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over to apany me. Go back and apany Zixi. He is still young and needs you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent enough time with him but I¡¯ve spent pitifully little time with you. I feel that I¡¯m not doing a good job as a wife.¡±Nan Yue Chun walked to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side and took the initiative to approach his shoulder and massaged it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have something to take care of. You¡¯ve been on the ne for so long, Go and rest.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s hand on his shoulder was a little awkward.

    It was as though every time she approached him, he would reject her coldly.

    She thought that their marriage should not be like this, even if their motive at the start was not simple.

    But in the end, they had be a family.

    They had formed a marriage.

    She let go of his shoulder and leaned against his desk. ¡°Xiu, when are you going back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to stay here permanently because Lu man is here?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at her.

    ¡°I heard from secretary Yue that you disappear for a period of time every night. Have you gone to see Lu man during this period of time?¡±Nan Yue stared at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I went to see Lu man before I came here.¡±

    ¡°What did you say to her?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°Do you think that I can bully Lu Man Man, or do you think that I can threaten her?¡±Nan Yuechunughed self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to see her in the future,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly.

    ¡°Lu Man Man Man said that she won¡¯t ept you anymore.¡±Nan Yuechun looked at Mo Xiuyuan seriously as she watched his emotions fluctuate.

    It was a pity.

    He didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions in front of her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to remind me.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stood up from his chair and walked to the side, pulling away from her.

    Nan Yue Chun looked at this man who was right in front of her and she said, ¡°You saw it yourself. Lu Man¡¯s life is very good now. Since you acquiesced to her leaving back then, you shouldn¡¯t disturb her life anymore. She really dislikes your appearance.¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Nanyue Chun, you just need to go back and take care of Zixi. Don¡¯t cross the line on other matters!¡±

    Nanyue Chun sneered and the corners of her ice-cold lips curved upwards.

    Mo Xiuyuan left after saying those words.

    Most of the time, their interactions were like this. If they could avoid each other, they would avoid each other!

    Nan Yuechun looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back view.

    She would never let them¡­ Get Married!

 Chapter 1786

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Chapter five, he said that he was my father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    During this period of time, Lin Chuchen often appeared at Lu Man Man¡¯s house.

    Mo Yinan weed his arrival, because his cooking was really better than his mother¡¯s.

    After dinner tonight.

    Lu man washed the dishes.

    She always felt that she had been troubling Lin Chuchen, and she felt a little bad about it.

    But during this period of time, Lin Chuchen was basically like this. Every day, they closed the flower shop together after work, and every day, he would bring the dishes to her house, and then he would take the initiative to roll up his sleeves and cook dinner.

    Lu Man always felt that it was a little too troublesome for Lin Chuchen. However, looking at Mo Yinan¡¯s expectant gaze every day, she could not say anything to reject him, so she took the initiative to do it every time Lin Chuchen was cooking, she would help him wash the vegetables, cut the vegetables, serve the dishes and bring the rice. After dinner, she would take the initiative to wash the dishes. However, every time she washed the dishes, Lin Chuchen would also help her. After she washed the dishes, he would dry them with a clean towel and put them away.

    The two of them did not talk much, but they had a tacit understanding.

    After dinner, Lu man would allow Yannuo to watch TV for a while.

    Yannuo would happily sit cross-legged on the sofa and watch her favorite cartoon.

    After Lu Man and Lin Chuchen washed the dishes, Lin Chuchen would usually not stay at Lu Man¡¯s house for too long.

    He had a sense of propriety and never crossed the line. The more he did not bring too much burden to her. Sometimes, he felt that this kind of silent method was very easy to be epted by others.

    Lu Man walked Lin Chuchen to the door.

    Mo Yinan was still young and could not be alone at home.

    Lin Chuchen would not let Lu man walk him out unless Mo Yinan was with him.

    However, the weather was getting colder and it was easy to catch a cold at night.

    ¡°Chuchen, take care.¡±Lu Man stood at the door and watched him leave.

    Lin Chuchen left as usual. His footsteps suddenly stopped.

    He turned his head and looked at her.

    Lu Man was a little surprised by his actions.

    Lin Chuchen suddenly spoke, ¡°When I identally bumped into you in Qingning City, I felt that this might be fate, and I felt that since it was fate, I should follow it. ¡°After so many years, I¡¯m really thankful that the heavens have finally loved me once, loved me, and was able to meet you in my lifetime. ¡°Because many years ago, I already liked you very much. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to reveal my special identity.¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. At that moment, she was a little speechless and a little embarrassed.

    Lin Chuchen was directly confessing to her, but she was actually at a loss.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ve both changed our identities. Now, you¡¯re Lu Man Man, a simple woman. Now, I¡¯m Lin Chuchen, a simple man with no dark background and no political background. ¡°You pursue a normal life, and I¡¯m willing to fulfill your wish.¡±Lin Chuchen looked at her, he looked at her deeply, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to say such words. I¡¯ve always thought that even if our rtionship would progress, it would be under the tacit consent of both of us. However, I realized that I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. The moment Mo Xiuyuan appeared, my calmness had actuallypletely copsed. I started to feel a little afraid, afraid that you would suddenly leave with him.¡±

    That was why, ever since Mo Xiuyuan had appeared, he had insisted on going to her house every day. Every day, he insisted on trying to gain his presence at home.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Man Man.¡±

    He did not continue.

    Because they both knew that some things were best left unsaid.

    Lin Chuchen was like that. No matter how she felt, the first thing she cared about was her feelings.

    He knew that many times when she faced such feelings, she did not know how to respond.

    And he did not want to make things difficult for her.

    Lin Chuchen left Lu Man Man¡¯s home and walked out of Lu Man¡¯s neighborhood.

    He really thought that he would not say it out loud, but in the end, after Mo Xiuyuan appeared, he started to feel a little anxious, and as time passed, it became more and more obvious.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already disappeared from their sight for a week.

    Thinking about it carefully, perhaps he really came to Paddy City by coincidence and coincidentally met Lu Man Man.

    It was not as messy as he thought.

    No matter what, Mo Xiuyuan was themander-in-chief of a country. He had his own family, a wife and a son. Since he had chosen to divorce Lu Man and choose to be with Nan Yue Chun back then.., although he did not know if it was all Lu Man¡¯s fault back then, he only knew that since they had chosen to take this step, it meant that they had given up on each other! After so many years, at least Lu man had really given up. She had led a serious life and treated everything around her seriously, including her flower shop, Mo Yinan and him.

    It was inevitable that there would be a lot of information about themander-in-chief on the news on the television and mobile phones. She would not have any emotional fluctuations and would asionally take a look, just like when she was watching the current news, looking at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s scenes on the television screen, she also had a calm expression on her face. She would not deliberately avoid it, but she also would not take the initiative to understand it deeply. She really had the same attitude as all the people towards themander-in-chief.

    He felt that the rtionship between Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan should have reallye to an end.

    So for a long time, he was really d that God had arranged it.

    Just when he thought that the rtionship between them could take a deeper step, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appeared again.

    It was unexpected.

    He took a deep breath.

    Of course, he would not really force Lu Man. He just felt that sometimes he needed to express his feelings and convey some of his thoughts.

    He had just walked to the entrance of the residential area.

    A ck luxury car was particrly eye-catching at the entrance.

    Of course, what was even more eye-catching was the man standing outside the car, Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was leaning against the car door, and there were several cigarette butts on the ground.

    Lin Chuchen just looked at him and Mo Xiuyuan, and then suddenly appeared so abruptly.

    Mo Xiuyuan put out the cigarette butt in his hand and said, ¡°Lin Chuchen, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lin Chuchen did not refuse. He walked over and walked in front of him.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and sat in the car. He said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Chuchen sat next to Mo Xiuyuan.

    The car drove out of Lu Man Man¡¯s residential area. It seemed that there was no purpose to drive in the small city of Dao City.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be here,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His voice sounded very low in the quiet car.

    There was no night view of Wen City at night in Paddy City. At night, it was naturally much quieter.

    ¡°Back then, you spared my life. The sea washed me to the shore. I faked my death and chose a random city to live in,¡±Lin Chuchen looked at Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Man here either. I always thought that this was fate.¡±

    ¡°Fate,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated, and then he seemed tough at himself.

    ¡°In the past, I felt very sorry for Lu Man Man, especially when I pointed a gun at her in order to fulfill my mission. Now that I think about it, I still have lingering fear. Sometimes, in the middle of the night, I seem to wake up suddenly. At that time, I didn¡¯t really understand what this emotion was. Now, I think it¡¯s probably because I really like her,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°I really like Lu Man Man. If Commander, you took the initiative to look for me to understand my thoughts, I will tell you directly that I am pursuing her and have never thought of giving up.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stiff face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the darkness.

    He could only feel the oppressive aura in the car expanding.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice said word by word.

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°For US desperate apostles, to be able to live is a gift from God. Not being able to live is also our fate. During the training of the special forces, no one was afraid of death. I think you should know that this is brainwashing us. ¡°But now, I admit that if I were to be killed by you, I might have some regrets. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to take care of Lu Man for the rest of my life.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s suppressed emotions still fluctuated a little.

    Lin Chuchen was not afraid of the change in his emotions. He spoke in a very calm voice, ¡°Commander, if you really want Lu Man to live a better life, I hope that you won¡¯t provoke her again. ¡°She¡¯s a very proud woman. She Won¡¯t be willing to be a mistress. ¡°And she¡¯s such a beautiful woman. Being a mistress has really tarnished her. ¡°If you¡¯re still a little grateful that she brought Yino up so well, you should let her go as you did three years ago. It¡¯s best if¡­ You Don¡¯t have to see her again.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat throbbed.

    He asked the driver to stop the car.

    The car just happened to stop at the entrance of Lin Chuchen¡¯s residential area.

    So Mo Xiuyuan should know everything about their every move, food, clothing, and transportation.

    Sure enough, it was just as he was worried.

    Mo Xiuyuan had never really let go of Lu Man Man.

    As expected, his love rival was stronger than he had imagined.

    Perhaps it would lead to a fatal disaster.

    However, he was not afraid, nor did he think of letting go.

    He opened the car door and respectfully thanked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lin Chuchen was so respectful to him only to tell him that he had a noble status. He should not be like them, living a normal life, and should not interfere in the affairs of ordinary people, he should be so high and mighty.

    After Mo Xiuyuan put down Lin Chuchen, he got the driver to drive away.

    Yes.

    He had been here for the past week.

    He had been here every night.

    Then, every night, he saw Lin Chuchen leave Lu Man Man¡¯s neighborhood, or perhaps, suddenly, he didn¡¯t leave.

    He admitted that he was a little jealous.

    From the day he went to the kindergarten and saw them together, when he heard Mo Yino Call Lin Chuchen Daddy, he had already suppressed his emotions, and then, he suddenly appeared at her door.

    He knew that Lu man man would not want to see him.

    Her reaction was simr to what he had thought.

    She was unfamiliar, repulsed, and also a little disgusted.

    The next day, he deliberately appeared just to find a reasonable excuse to see her.

    He did not expect that the moment he walked in, the first thing he heard was mo yino saying, ¡°The ingrate is here.¡±.

    Call him, the ingrate.

    Call Him Lin Chuchen, Dad.

    No one knew what he was thinking or feeling at that time.

    He just made himself look calm and calm.

    Then, he used his face, which was not easy to change, to look indifferently at Lu man seriously wrapping the bouquet. Then, Lin Chuchen naturally appeared beside her and helped her. The two of them had a tacit understanding, this kind of faint interaction made people really want to tear this scene apart.

    He was not afraid that Lu man would say bad things to her. He was not afraid that Lu man would throw a tantrum at him. He was also not afraid that Lu man would be so cold to him. However, he was very afraid that she would show her calmness and beauty to another man.

    Lu man wrapped a bouquet of flowers for him and said that it was 388 yuan.

    He knew that she didn¡¯t care about money. She just wanted to tell him that they were already so far apart that they needed money to divide the distance between them.

    He said that he didn¡¯t bring any.

    It wasn¡¯t that he really didn¡¯t bring any, but he didn¡¯t want to give it to her.

    Lu man wouldn¡¯t be particrly emotional because she really didn¡¯t care about this little bit of money.

    And he just didn¡¯t want to really send flowers to Nan Yuechun. After all, in this world, he would only send flowers to one woman.

    She wouldn¡¯t know that this habit had never changed!

    So, he indirectly asked Lu Man Man to send flowers to Nan Yuechun.

    Because in front of so many people, he couldn¡¯t reject his passion for Nan Yuechun. This was¡­ a political need.

    He always used the political need to exin all his bad behavior.

    He always used politics to cover up all his mistakes.

    Thinking about it carefully.

    Politics could be an excuse for him.

    But for Lu Man Man, it was nothing.

    He was always forcing his own opinions to make himself feel better.

    He looked up and snapped out of some trance-like thoughts.

    The limousine stopped again at the entrance of Lu Man Man¡¯s neighborhood.

    He opened the door.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    ¡°Just wait for me here,¡±he said.

    Then he walked into the residential area alone.

    It waste at night, so no one would notice him.

    In this small ce, no one would deliberately suspect anyone with a special identity.

    He came to Lu Man Man¡¯s home again.

    He pressed the doorbell.

    The sound of hurried slippers seemed toe from inside the room, and the door was suddenly opened. Lu man was only wearing a bathrobe, and there was foam in her hair, it seemed that Mo Yinan wasughing happily while taking a shower, and the moment she opened the door, she was still saying, ¡°I knew you came back to get your wallet¡­¡±

    Then, she saw him clearly.

    She saw him standing at the door in a suit and tie.

    Lu Man was clearly stunned.

    She had never thought that it was Mo Xiuyuan.

    At this moment, she was taking a shower with Mo Yino. She was washing her hair while Mo Yino was ying water foam in the bathtub. That Was Mo Yino¡¯s favorite game at this stage and he would definitely not get tired of it in a short period of time, when she heard the doorbell, she thought that it was Lin Chuchen who hade back to get the wallet that he had left in her house. She had never thought that when she opened the door, she would see such a scene.

    She tugged at her clothes and faced Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her the same way.

    She was washing her hair and putting it on the top of her head. The foam could temporarily fix her long hair. Without the cover of her hair, her fair neck was exposed, and there were tiny droplets of water on her neck, it slid down and into her bathrobe. It was obvious that she was not wearing anything under her bathrobe. She probably put on her bathrobe and came out to open the door.

    So, she could be so casual in front of Lin Chuchen Now? !

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower,¡±Lu man quickly adjusted her emotions and said.

    ¡°I can see that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient now. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Then, the door was closed.

    Mo Xiuyuan was shut outside the door by her. He just watched the tightly shut door appear in front of him.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. Come out for a while after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Lu man really hated this shabby neighborhood house that was not soundproof.

    She could hear everything that was being said from the outside.

    She turned around and went back to the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan was still ying with the foam excitedly.

    She turned around and saw that her mother had returned with a bad look on her face. She could not help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t it uncle Lin?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s someone that my mother doesn¡¯t really like.¡±

    ¡°Ingrate?¡±Mo Yino¡¯s sharp eyes darted around. He had guessed it right.

    Lu Man touched Mo Yino¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s time to get ready for the Bath.¡±

    ¡°I want to soak in the bath for a while longer.¡±Mo Yino felt very wronged.

    Every time, he did not want to leave thefortable bath.

    ¡°Be Good.¡±

    Mo Yinan was unhappy and allowed her mother to wash her clean. Then, she changed into her pink pajamas and came out of the shower first.

    After Lu man washed Mo Yinan clean, she quickly washed her hair.

    She washed very quickly.

    It was not because of Mo Xiuyuan, but because she had to help Yinan blow dry her hair.

    After she washed her hair in a few rounds, she dried her body and went out naked.

    The weather was not particrly cold, and there were only her and Yannuo at home. Sometimes, they would not pay too much attention at home. Moreover, she went out naked because she wanted to go back to her room and put on her clothes. After all, there was someone waiting for her at the door.

    And she really did not expect it.

    She really did not expect it.

    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw Mo Xiuyuan appear in the living room.

    Lu Man had cultivated her temper for so many years, and at that moment, she really wanted to break down and swear!

    Was this how Mo Yinan tricked her? !

    She suddenly turned around and went back to the bathroom.

    Her whole body was in a bad rhythm.

    Mo Yinan looked at the bathroom door that was suddenly closed loudly for no reason. It waspletely like his mother was going crazy.

    But what did she do? !

    She just opened the door for the ingrate outside.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t her fault.

    She came out of the shower and saw a figure on the small screen hanging on the wall of the door. She tiptoed and asked who it was. She also knew this person. When the other party asked her to open the door, she opened the door! Did she do something wrong? !

    It seemed that her mother was very angry.

    Then.

    A few minutester.

    Lu man put on her bathrobe and walked out.

    She did not look at Mo Xiuyuan. Instead, she said to Mo yino, ¡°Come over here!¡±

    Mo yino braced himself and walked over.

    Lu Man dragged Mo Yino into the bathroom.

    Then, the sound of the wind blowing could be heard in the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood awkwardly in the living room. He thought of the scene that had just happened and became a little awkward and reserved.

    Lu Man helped Mo Yino dry his hair as she lowered her voice and lectured her, ¡°Didn¡¯t mom say that you can¡¯t open the door for Strangers?¡±

    ¡°Is Uncle Ungrateful Wolf a Stranger?¡±

    ¡°Did mommy say that he¡¯s Mommy¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°The teacher said that strangers are people that I¡¯ve never seen before, I¡¯ve seen him before!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±

    Mo Yinan pouted his lips in grievance.

    She had clearly done nothing wrong.

    There was a guest in the house, shouldn¡¯t she greet him warmly? Why did she still lock him outside the door.

    Every time Mo Yinan showed such an expression, it was as if the whole world had wronged her.

    She took a deep breath.

    She took a deep breath, suppressing her emotions.

    Finally, she dried mo yino¡¯s hair and the two of them came out of the bathroom.

    When they came out, they saw that Mo Xiuyuan was already sitting on the sofa in their living room. He sat there without moving and did not turn on the TV.

    Lu Man Let Mo Yino go back to her room to y and gave her a tablet.

    She went back to her bedroom and changed her clothes.

    She changed into a very conservative outfit and walked out of the living room.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at her neatly dressed appearance.

    In this way, it only meant that their rtionship was not casual at all.

    She sat on the sofa and sat at a seat further away from him.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just get to the point,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have boiling water at home.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    The water dispenser opposite him was still on and the green signal light was still on.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just say what you have?¡±Lu Man asked him word by word.

    She suppressed her anger and did not throw a tantrum. It was really enough!

    ¡°Nanyue Chun came to look for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this afternoon. If I had said anything that offended her and made her unhappy, I would have apologized. But I never thought of provoking you and your wife.¡±Lu Man used the term ¡®your wife¡¯, and she used it very heavily.

    ¡°I thought that you would care about her arrival.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said inly.

    ¡°How could I? Every inch of northern Xia Kingdom is your soil. Where would you like to appear? Where would your wife like to appear? As long as you are happy, who has the right to say no?¡±Lu Man said sarcastically.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips in silence and changed the topic. ¡°Is Yannuo Okay?¡±

    ¡°So what are you preparing to do?¡±Lu Man looked at him, clearly on guard and not hiding her disgust.

    ¡°I just wanted toe and see her.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her? She¡¯s lively, cute, cheerful, and has a good body check-up every year!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Then he fell silent.

    Lu Man did not know why Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appeared and suddenly fell silent, and she really did not want to know what he was thinking, she said.., ¡°I don¡¯t know why you suddenly appeared after three years, I thought that we should never speak to each other again, I did not say anything in anger nor did I have any intention of ming you, I only said what I really thought in my heart. ¡°I really hope that you will disappear from my world from now on, I did not leave northern Xia because I feel that I still have a lot of attachment to this country, I do not want to feel a trace of annoyance towards this country that I grew up in because of you, causing me to take Yi Nuo out of the country, and possibly nevere back.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her, his face cold and indifferent, and then said coldly.

    ¡°When I left, I didn¡¯t take Yannuo with me. I left her with you because I didn¡¯t want to have any entanglement between us because of this child, and I also didn¡¯t want to bring any unnecessary negative influence to this child. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m really surprised and grateful that you sent Yannuo back to my side. I didn¡¯t change her surname because I thought it was a form of respect for you. After all, this child is indeed your child and mine. At that time, we agreed to have the surname Mo.. Now, I hope that you can respect our life. I¡¯m living a good and fulfilling life with yino. I feel very happy living in this ce. There¡¯s no intrigue and there¡¯s not so much right and wrong.¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, seeing that he didn¡¯t say a word, she said, ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m selfish. I don¡¯t n to let Yino call you dad again, and I don¡¯t n to tell her that you¡¯re her father.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her straightforward words.

    I don¡¯t n to tell her that you¡¯re her dad.

    He could always feel that some unexpected words were constantly fermenting in his heart.

    He said, ¡°Do you dislike me so much?¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to answer you?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    The corner of his mouth rose.

    That¡¯s right.

    How else could he answer her.

    He stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Imperial Capital Tomorrow.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    She didn¡¯t know if he was going to return in the first ce. No matter what, Nanyue Chun¡¯s appearance today was definitely to make Mo Xiuyuan return. She didn¡¯t think that Nanyue Chun had no influence on Mo Xiuyuan, even though now.., actually, Mo Xiuyuan had already firmly grasped the rule of northern Xia kingdom in his hands!

    Of course, she didn¡¯t reject the effect of her words.

    No matter what, when she heard that he wanted to go back, she really heaved a sigh of relief.

    She stood up and revealed a sincere smile. ¡°Have a safe journey.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her smile.

    He only saw her smile because he said that she was leaving..

    It was really a blow.

    It was really a blow.

    He turned around and left.

    Lu Man walked him out.

    Just as Mo Xiuyuan walked out, Lu Man was ready to close the door.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly reached out and held the door open.

    Lu Man¡¯s disgusted expression could be seen clearly.

    She looked at him and said, ¡°Blow dry your hair.¡±

    Lu man unconsciously touched her hair that she had just casually wiped in order to send him away earlier. She said, ¡°I will take good care of myself. In three years, in the next thirty years or more, I will.¡±

    So, she did not need your reminder.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of his hand.

    Lu man mmed the door shut.

    It was a little loud.

    Mo Yinan came out of the room and saw that uncle ungrateful wolf had left. He saw that his mother was still a little angry.

    She blinked her big eyes and walked over. ¡°Mom, did you have a fight with Uncle Ungrateful Wolf?¡±

    ¡°In the future, when hees, don¡¯t open the door, okay?¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Mom told you that I don¡¯t like him, so I won¡¯t invite him over as a guest.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s very handsome?¡±Mo Yino said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What level of Appreciation?¡±Lu man mumbled casually.

    She really didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Mo Yino. When Mo Yino was really stubborn, when he stubbornly wanted to know an answer, it was very easy for her to break down.

    ¡°Mommy, where are you going?¡±Mo Yinan looked at his mother as she turned around and left, feeling a little displeased.

    She had not even finished speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to blow-dry my hair.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, when I opened the door for Uncle Ungrateful Wolf just now, Uncle Ungrateful Wolf said that he was my father,¡±Mo Yinan said loudly.

    Lu Man waspletely stunned by this sentence.

    Mo Yinan pouted and looked at his mother¡¯s expression and said bluntly, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t really believe it.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t believe it.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    She had never seen such a shameless person.

    ¡°Oh, then do I really have a father?¡±Mo Yino asked very seriously.

    ¡°Your father was eaten by a wolf,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really,¡±Lu man said, then turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    He had been eaten by a wolf, so he had be an ungrateful wolf.

    Mo Yino scratched his little head, feeling that the world of adults was soplicated.

    However, if uncle ingrate was really her father..

    She didn¡¯t think that she would like him very much.

    After all, her mother didn¡¯t like him.

    She wouldn¡¯t like someone her mother didn¡¯t like either!

    After thinking it through, Mo Yino¡¯s little body happily ran back to the room to watch his cartoon.

    At this moment, Lu man who was in the bathroom was really baring her teeth and blowing her hair.

    She did not understand what was wrong with Mo Xiuyuan that he had to appear in front of her like that. was he deliberately trying to make things difficult for her? !

    Because three years ago, she had left without saying goodbye.

    Men had a bad nature. It was clear that three years ago, he had acquiesced, but because she had taken the initiative, he had challenged his male self-esteem?

    So he came to provoke her and deliberately made her unhappy?

    To be honest, after experiencing so much now, after experiencing two lifetimes and dying once, she really didn¡¯t think that love would be the only thing in life.

    In her opinion, family was the most important!

    It was iparable.

    So as long as she didn¡¯t really touch her bottom line, she could continue to be indifferent to the mortal world.

 Chapter 1787

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Chapter Six, I¡¯m willing to ept your test</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    Lu Man appeared in the flower shop in low spirits again and returned the wallet to Lin Chuchen.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s guilt was obvious again.

    He thought that it was because of his confession that she could not sleep.

    Lu Man did not know how to exin it. In fact, it was not him.

    In fact, it was not him.

    It was¡­ Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance would definitely cause her to panic. She was not afraid of anything, she just really liked her current life and did not want it to bepletely disrupted!

    She took a deep breath.

    She thought that at worst, she would really emigrate.

    If she was pushed too far, she would do anything.

    Whenever she thought of the worst-case scenario, she would think that it was nothing more than this.

    As usual, she pruned the flowers and tidied up the shop.

    Today was not the weekend, so there were few people.

    It was past 10 am when the first customer arrived.

    ¡°Hello, do you need to buy flowers?¡±Lu man smiled politely and asked in the standard internationalnguage.

    It was not surprising to see foreigners here.

    After all, this ce was also considered a small tourist attraction. With the promotion of Daoxiang in the country in recent years, more and more foreigners came to Beixia to visit Daoxiang.

    However, it was so special that Lu man could not help but take a few more nces at it.

    It was as if it looked somewhat familiar.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±The foreigner asked her in the somewhat awkward Beixianguage.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Why did she have to know him.

    ¡°You Really Don¡¯t know me?¡±The Foreigner¡¯s diamond-like sky-blue eyes were filled with displeasure.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I really don¡¯t know you. Perhaps, we¡¯ve met once before.¡±

    ¡°How could this prince have the chance to meet you once!¡±The foreigner looked a little arrogant, a little arrogant, and also a little unruly.

    Alright.

    Lu Man finally knew who this arrogant guy was.

    Of course, she had to put on a good show.

    She smiled very sweetly and said in a very polite tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know you. If it¡¯s not for the flowers, please make way, don¡¯t block my other customers, I¡¯m still open for business.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The foreign man¡¯s tone was very certain. ¡°S & King¡¯s mysterious designer, stop pretending.¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±Lu man pretended to be stupid. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    The foreign man looked at Lu Man and stretched out his finger. It was a very domineering and cool movement.

    The assistant behind him quickly took out an ultra-thin tablet.

    The foreign man ced theputer in front of Lu Man, ¡°After almost a month, I finally found your IP through hackers and found your activity track. ¡°This prince came all the way from Araki to find you. You should feel honored. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Shane.¡±

    He looked as proud as a peacock. He handed the tablet in his hand to his assistant, who respectfully handed him an exquisite envelope. He elegantly sandwiched the envelope between his index and middle fingers, he ced the invitation in front of her with some arrogance and unwillingness to get close to ordinary people and said, ¡°S & King¡¯s winter exhibition will be held in northern China. On behalf of S & King, I invite you to attend.¡±

    She looked as if she would be guilty if she did not attend.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes in her heart.

    She looked at the foreign man in front of her. His name was Daniel. Darren. He was the first prince of kay and one of the heirs to the throne. However, he was not keen on political power. On the contrary, he was very interested in fashion. He liked trends, liked design and was especially narcissistic. He was the CEO of S & King. Of course, he was not the one who founded it. After all, he was still young, about 30 years old, it was said that because he liked the brand, he spent a lot of money to buy it from others when he was 25 years old. He was a typical prodigal prince spokesperson. He did not expect that he would end up running his own exclusive brand, it was especially profitable, and was known as the most popr and most difficult luxury brand to buy in the world.

    Darren. Darren¡¯s original intention was only to satisfy his personal pursuit of fashion. Later on, the International Fashion Circle had a high degree of recognition for his level of appreciation. In order to show off, Lu Man thought so anyway, he promoted S & King. While he was the CEO, he was also S% King¡¯s exclusive model. The new productunch¡¯s main line, limited edition, and popr sales were all his promotional posters, his appearance was more in line with the aesthetic standards of the fashion industry, but he was not particrly masculine and had a bit of femininity. He was very self-confident.

    The people who liked him loved him to death. They felt that every hair on his body was exuding a crazy charm.

    Those who hated him felt that he was a pervert.

    Lu Man Man did not really know much about this boss in name. She had never thought that she woulde into contact with him, so she did not deepen her research on his appearance. She did not appreciate or feel that he was mediocre, now that she suddenly saw him, she felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Feel free to be silent. That means you agree,¡±Daniel said. Then, he took a napkin from his assistant and wiped his hand.

    Because he was a westerner, he said that his skin was much whiter than that of people from northern China.

    At that moment, she really felt that this man was very feminine, and his hands were even better looking than a woman¡¯s.

    However, he seemed to be a little obsessed with cleanliness.

    Lu Man looked at the invitation letter and said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    She did not know if the word ¡®think¡¯had triggered Daniel¡¯s nerves, but his expression clearly changed again. ¡°This prince has personally made a move, yet you still have the attitude to reject it. Don¡¯t you think that you are too arrogant? Sister.¡±

    ¡°I have always treated everyone equally. I have the same attitude as themander-in-chief of northern Xia Kingdom,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°You actuallypare me to these ordinary people!¡±Daniel seemed to be even more unable to ept it.

    Alright.

    Mo Xiuyuan was an ordinary person.

    She also thought so.

    ¡°I will not ept the word ¡®reject¡¯. In a month¡¯s time, I will get someone to bring you to the press conference,¡±Daniel said, word by word, even though northern Xia country¡¯s Yuyan did not speak fluently, she could still express it clearly, ¡°In terms of price, I¡¯ve increased it for you, which means that the appearance fee is eight figures. At the same time, it starts with the auspicious number eight that your northern Xia country likes very much. ¡°You should feel extremely honored that it¡¯s even higher than my appearance fee. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m more low-key.¡±

    Lu Man had never seen such a tsundere person.

    She must have been used to beingplimented since she was young!

    It was simply¡­ impossible for people tomunicate properly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Daniel seemed to feel that he had already exined everything clearly, as if he felt that what he said would naturally be acknowledged by others. He did not need to receive any reply as he turned around and left. He evenined in an internationalnguage as he left, his face full of disdain. ¡°What kind of lousy ce is this? It haspletely lowered my standards. Hurry up and send me to the airport.¡±

    Lu Man Man watched as a luxury car drove away.

    She should really be burning incense and praying to Buddha.

    This period of time was simply not peaceful for her at all, right? !

    She casually picked up the exquisite invitation card and opened it to take a look.

    Inside was the time of the press conference, and the specific location was not specified.

    Then, she added a bold and erged price of ¡°80 million¡±.

    The appearance fee should be higher than any of S & King¡¯s models, including Daniel himself!

    Did she really look like a person who liked money so much? !

    She held the invitation card in her hand and stared nkly.

    At this moment, Lin Chuchen had just returned from the outside world. The flower shop needed to be changed at any time, so he would basically go back to the market twice a week to buy a batch of fresh flowers.

    He looked at the invitation card in Lu Man¡¯s hand and asked in surprise, ¡°Who invited you?¡±

    ¡°S & King.¡±

    ¡°They all came knocking on My Door?¡±Lin Chuchen said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Yeah, you scared me. It was Daniel. Darren came in person. He said that he hacked myputer to find my IP address and then used some big data analysis to find my activity trajectory. Then, he locked onto me and personally sent the invitation card over. Do you think I should go or go?¡±Lu Man asked Lin Chuchen.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Lu Man put away the invitation. ¡°Although 80 million yuan is very tempting,pared to exposing myself on the screen in northern Xia country again, I still bear the pain and don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at her and suddenly fell silent.

    Lu man frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about this huge sum of money?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Chuchen shook his head and said, ¡°Last night when I left your house, I met Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±Lu Man always felt that whenever she heard the name Mo Xiuyuan, her emotions would suddenly turn cold. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just expressed my determination to pursue you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly.

    Because she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°I always think that we shouldn¡¯t be so low-key and live our lives. If we do that, wouldn¡¯t we be the target of threats?¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±Lu Man looked a lot more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t be threatened by Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He didn¡¯t even think about it and trusted her unconditionally.

    Lu Man looked at him and finally said, ¡°Chuchen, I admit that I can¡¯t give you a direct answer to the things you¡¯ve told me these past few days, but I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m thinking about it. ¡°Sometimes, I need some time to give myself courage. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been through too many scumbags, and I can¡¯t be at ease at the moment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept your test, no matter how long it takes.¡±The smile on Lin Chuchen¡¯s lips suddenly bloomed.

    Actually, the special forces soldiers wouldn¡¯t smile that much.

    In the past, when he was working at the Lu Corporation, Lin Chuchen didn¡¯t smile much. When he did things, he would read through every book, and he was very well-nned and well-behaved.

    Lu Man rarely saw Lin Chuchen smile so sincerely from the inside out.

    In fact, she was a little afraid of letting him down.

    That was because it was very difficult for her to take that step from the bottom of her heart. It was very difficult for her to make an emotional decision.

    ..

    Wen Cheng.

    Gu Xin sat in the recording studio.

    Last week, she recorded Tang Yaoyao¡¯s program.

    After the broadcast, the response was quite good.

    Tang Yaoyao was an artist who was especially suited for variety shows. Many variety shows wanted to hire her, but she had a lot of scenes and jobs, so she could not be busy, especially now that variety shows were bing less and less refreshing, tang Yaoyao¡¯s time on variety shows was getting shorter and shorter. That was why Tang Yaoyao¡¯s sudden talk show was able to attract a portion of young people to watch the earliest recordings on time. Of course.., most young people were still used to watching reruns on their phones. It was hard to change the habits that had already been formed.

    Gu Xin also knew that this program was only a temporary measure to save the television station¡¯s declining viewership. She only wanted to give herself more time to think about a program that was more focused on her heart, so she did not have much hope, however, under the unanimous opinion of everyone in the production team, the person who would be recording the program tonight was the chairman of their television station, Mr. Zhai An.

    She also felt that this was not a big move.

    However, it was too bold. She did not know if Zhai an would agree to it.

    The show was originally meant to be entertaining. It was risky to hire a pure businessman like him. However, because Zhai an was now the Bachelor of Northern Xia Kingdom, everyone knew that he owned threepanies, he had monopolized three of the four big families that were once glorious. There were rumors that if it was not for the rtionship between the Mo Group and themander-in-chief, they might have already been under Zhai An¡¯s name. In fact, no one knew that Zhai an was also in charge of the Mo family now.

    Mo Kun had handed the Mo family over to Morris to manage from a very long time ago. After Mo Xiuyuan became themander-in-chief, Morris focused his work on helping mo xiuyuan invest his other personal assets, on the surface, Zhai an was in charge of the business economy. He alone took over the four big families. Gu Xin was really impressed by his ability.

    In fact, Gu Xin did not know that Zhai an was in charge of the Mo Group. When she asked him to sign a document and saw that he was handling a case of the Mo group, she identally asked him. She could not remember what she had asked him, in any case, she meant that he was also in charge of the Mo Group. His answer was very calm and very certain.

    Yes.

    This man was indeed very well-hidden.

    How did he manage to kill Zhai Yi.

    How did he manage to kill Zhai Hong..

    There was no need to look for an answer now.

    However, speaking of Zhai Hong¡­

    Back then, when Zhai Hong knew that the majority shareholder of the Zhai Group had already fallen into the hands of Zhai an, it was said that he almost died just like her father. He could not ept that he had been toyed with to such an extent, it was his son who he had always thought highly of and felt that he owed something to.

    After so many years, he had finally been yed to death.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai Hong¡¯s feelings at that time were probably simr to eating a fly. She could not throw up or swallow it down. It was stuck in her throat and she wished she was dead.

    Later on, warmth gave him a choice.

    He could either give up on Zhai Enterprise and hand it over to Zhai an to manage in peace, or he could choose to divorce her.

    Zhai Hong loved warmth.

    After loving her for so many years, of course, he had topromise in the end.

    However,promise waspromise. He could not get close to Zhai an anymore. The father and son would probably not get better in the future.

    Therefore, Zhai an basically would not return to the vi.

    For some reason, she thought so far ahead.

    Gu Xin was pulled back to reality by the voice of the director.

    It was indeed a very bold decision to ask Zhai an to be a guest. Regardless of whether Zhai an was a bachelor or not, it was not a sessful move to let a businessman appear on an entertainment show, therefore, it was still very risky. Of course, it was a miracle that Zhai an would agree to it.

    Gu Xin had always felt that Zhai an was annoyed by such real-life shows. He was so low-key and unwilling to show his face in front of the media. Sometimes, when a magazine made an appointment for an interview with him, he would reject it directly, not to mention that he would asionally attend an event and the media would bump into him for an interview. He simply could not get close.

    This time, he was ttered that he agreed to Gu Xin¡¯s suggestion so readily.

    She really didn¡¯t know if it was because she put in a lot of effort that night.

    After all, when she told him about it, they were just going through a sweaty sex session.

    She told him about their production team¡¯s thoughts and he agreed without hesitation.

    She thought it was just a casual response from him.

    When she really reminded him that they were going to record the show tonight, he actually showed up at the recording studio.

    The entire studio was quiet.

    Because big BOSS was there, everything that needed to be done was being done.

    Especially his harem.

    The recording began.

    Gu Xin sat below and looked at Zhai an¡¯s appearance while looking at the entire lighting effect.

    After all, she had to do a good job.

    The recording began.

    Zhai an¡¯s show was still different from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s. Zhai an¡¯s show was a little more serious. In the previous episode, Tang Yaoyao mainly talked about the game, even though the interview turned out to be a ssic. In Zhai an¡¯s episode, it was mainly about the interview.

    The scene became much more serious than in the previous episode.

    It was unknown whether the audience could ept this contrast.

    Gu Xin felt that the live recording had gone very smoothly. She sat by the side and watched the host and Zhai an¡¯s questions and answers.

    Many of them involved some business philosophy and personalpliments to him.

    In the end, it was the gossip segment.

    Variety shows were always part of it.

    Because it was an interview with big BOSS, they would make questions in advance.

    It was said that Zhai an took a look and said that it was okay.

    If she remembered correctly.

    There should be a lot of explosive questions.

    He really could do it, and he would not refuse anyone? !

 Chapter 1788

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Chapter seven. It was not difficult to live a lifetime</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the Wen Cheng television station¡¯s recording studio.

    The supporter held the questionnaire in his hand and looked at Zhai An.

    After a series of small events and interviews, the two of them had be a lot more amiable.

    The host asked, ¡°Chairman Zhai, do you know that you are now known as the Diamond Bachelor of Northern Xia? Do you ept this title?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±The host smiled and said, ¡°This is a very highpliment to a single man. It represents your wealth and your charm.¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been divorced before.¡±

    The host paused for a moment.

    She did not expect chairman Zhai¡¯s answer to be so direct.

    The atmosphere was awkward for a second.

    At that moment, Gu Xin also felt that there were gazes around her..

    She rolled her eyes in her heart.

    That was all in the past. Now, he regretted it so much, didn¡¯t he? !

    The host quickly said a few more words to lighten the atmosphere and continued, ¡°Although Chairman Zhai is divorced, he is still the perfect national husband in everyone¡¯s eyes. I just wonder, what are Chairman Zhai¡¯s criteria for choosing a husband?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no special criteria,¡±said Zhai an.

    ¡°There are no special criteria? Chairman Zhai, do you mean that feeling is more important?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Do you know that there is a topic that is very popr online right now?¡±

    ¡°Try Marriage?¡±Zhai an raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Of course not. The program team deliberately made things difficult for him for the sake of the effect,¡±the host said deliberately. After he said that, he even brought up the atmosphere with a smile.

    Zhai an also chimed in with a smile.

    ¡°In order to make things difficult for chairman Zhai, the program team thought of another Hot Topic,¡±the host said straightforwardly.

    It made the audienceugh.

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Many people say that they like to spend a good night with chairman Zhai.¡±The host gestured to the big screen, ¡°This is an electronic questionnaire that our program team spent three days online to do when we decided to invite you to participate in our program¡¯s recording. In three days, more than a million people participated in our survey. Do you want to know what the content of the survey is?¡±

    Zhai an shrugged and smiled.

    ¡°The content is, if there¡¯s a chance, are you willing to sleep with Zhai an?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s ears were red at that moment.

    Gu Xin was so sensitive that she could detect these subtle changes in him.

    ¡°Ny-nine percent of the people said yes. This includes married women. Even women over the age of 45.¡±The supporter asked the staff to disy the survey on the screen, he turned to Zhai an and asked, ¡°Zhai, do you ept such a questionnaire and such a result?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so popr with female friends,¡±Zhai an said honestly. ¡°I remember a few years ago, I identally heard two colleagues of our TV station talking about me in their spare time after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The host gossiped instead.

    That was because they had not gone through a rehearsal.

    That was because they only had questions. In fact, chairman Zhai did not tell them the answer.

    Therefore, chairman Zhai obviously took the initiative to have something to say, which made the host very interested.

    ¡°He said that I am more interested in that aspect. No,¡±Zhai an said frankly.

    ¡°Haha.¡±The hostughed.

    Zhai an alsoughed.

    ¡°I actually really want to know if these two colleagues are still at the television station?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still there,¡±Zhai an affirmed.

    Gu Xin and Lin Qiaoqiao looked at each other.

    They knew that Zhai an was not as calm as she appeared.

    They knew that she was holding a grudge.

    It had been so long, yet he was still brooding over it.

    ¡°Are they our staff?¡±The host continued to gossip.

    To be honest, she really wanted to know.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°They are here at our venue? !¡±The host eximed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±The host did not hide her excitement.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for them.¡±

    ¡°CEO Zhai is really magnanimous.¡±The host was slightly disappointed.

    Zhai an smiled indifferently.

    The host pulled back to the main topic and continued with the following question, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see just now that 99% of theizens really wanted to sleep with you? Then, the program team was asked a question back. Nearly 30% of theizens asked a very direct and bold question. Let¡¯s look at the screen.¡±

    A few words were written on the screen. ¡°May I know what posture Zhai an likes the most in bed?¡±

    All the female workers looked at Zhai an with high spirits.

    They wanted to know what his answer would be.

    Zhai an looked at the question on the screen and was silent for a few seconds.

    He said, ¡°Women on top and men on bottom.¡±

    The host could not hold it in any longer.

    Sheughed twice.

    In fact, she did not expect that Chairman Zhai would really give such a clear answer.

    Many guests would usually give ambiguous answers to such deliberately difficult questions, such as ¡°I like everything¡±and ¡°I can do anything.¡±.

    Yet, he was so straightforward.

    He even chose a very passionate position.

    ¡°Can I ask why women are on top of men? Chairman Zhai is very passive in bed.¡±

    ¡°Inparison, he is more passive,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Does this mean that Chairman Zhai prefers girls who are more active in bed? is that what you mean?¡±

    ¡°It varies from person to person,¡±Zhai an said straightforwardly to the host. ¡°I am used to being fucked by someone.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that at that moment, her face should be burning.

    ¡°Someone?¡±The host immediately grasped the main point. ¡°Does chairman Zhai have a fixed partner?¡±

    ¡°Take a Guess?¡±

    I guess, I guess your sister!

    The host¡¯s hot blood was sshed by a bucket of cold water.

    Of course, she did not dare to really make things difficult for Zhai an. She quickly moved on to the next question, ¡°There is onest question. Everyone knows that you are going to be 30 years old. Most of the femalepatriots are worried about your marriage. They all want to know how old you will be when you get married again.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s still a chance for single women in advertisements,¡±the host concluded.

    Zhai an smiled.

    The host casually chatted with Zhai an for a while and naturally ended the live recording.

    After the recording was over.

    All the staff members were organizing their own things.

    Zhai an stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered supper tonight. It¡¯s been hard on everyone. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    In fact, she knew that many people ate boxed lunch in order to record the program.

    The boxed lunch was also eaten in a hurry before they started working. As the big BOSS, it was best to win over the hearts of the people by serving his staff at this time.

    When the staff on site heard that there was supper, the initially stiff space instantly became lively.

    In twos and threes, after they were done with their work, they rushed to the high-ss restaurant in the high-ss clubhouse.

    It was called a midnight snack, but in fact, it was a big meal.

    There were about twenty people at a big table. They gathered around and ate very insolently.

    Anyway, the boss was treating, so they ate as if their lives depended on it.

    Zhai an did not know how to drink. She would still clink sses with everyone before eating so that the atmosphere would not be so awkward.

    After they raised their sses together and ate crazily for less than ten minutes, the staff began to toast.

    Gu Xin would usually choose to sit next to Zhai an at such an asion.

    And every time at this segment.

    She woulde out very often to block the wine for Zhai An.

    For example, if someone came to propose a toast, she would naturally stand up and drink more than half of Zhai an¡¯s wine.

    For the past three years.

    It was the same every year.

    The people in thepany were used to it. Sometimes, they would really drink with CEO Gu on purpose through the toast to Chairman Zhai.

    Everyone knew that CEO Gu was a generous person, especially at the table. She would not reject anyone. Of course, her alcohol tolerance was also amazing. Usually, it would be difficult for a table like this to knock her down.

    The atmosphere at the table was usually not too awkward.

    After drinking, everyone would feel much more rxed in private.

    In fact, Zhai an treated her subordinates pretty well. Other than being slightly strict with Gu Xin, the rest of them were usually amiable. This led to some people in the ¡°Harem Group¡±taking the initiative to approach her, then, they would take the initiative to gossip.

    ¡°Chairman Zhai.¡±The delicate Miss Wu, who was in the business of organizing and marketing events, habitually used her soft voice to coax the men into trembling.

    Of course, she was extremely unpopr with women.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Miss Wu held a ss of red wine in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t require you to drink too much, nor do I Need CEO Gu to help you drink. I just want to finish this ss of wine. Answer me a question.¡±

    Countless women rolled their eyes at her.

    The men, on the other hand, looked like they were watching the show.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Zhai an did not put on the airs of a leader.

    Miss Wu finished the red wine first.

    The men at the scene burst into an uproar.

    It must be known that Miss Wu was famous for not knowing how to drink.

    ¡°I just want to know who are the two colleagues you mentioned just now?¡±Miss Wu looked at the group of people.

    Chairman Zhai said that they were among them.

    After Miss Wu said that, the others suddenly became curious.

    Who had the guts to talk about the big boss. ! The key was that they were caught red-handed.

    Gu Xin felt her face turn red.

    At that moment, Lin Qiaoqiao really wanted to tear miss wu, this seductive fox, apart.

    If you want to get close to Chairman Zhai, you should take off your clothes. Aren¡¯t you dragging people into the water? !

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±Zhai an looked at Miss Wu.

    ¡°I really want to know!¡±Miss Wu stomped her feet. She was extremely flirtatious.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who said it,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her.

    Zhai an smiled.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Does Miss Wu have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course not,¡±Miss Wu quickly said.

    No matter what, she knew the basic rules of the workce. ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±

    Why did she stop talking about him? !

    Gu Xin mumbled in her heart and said, ¡°It was a misunderstanding at that time. I was trying to rify it. After all, it was just me and chairman Zhai back then, so it¡¯s good to rify his side. All of you have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±Everyone present eximed in surprise.

    Did This F * cking dinner have to be so lively.

    Zhai an seemed to have taken a nce at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin felt her gaze and turned to look at him.

    At that moment, both of them felt¡­ awkward.

    When Miss Wu heard that everyone had a chance, she smiled and leaned against Zhai an.

    Zhai an politely used her hands to block the distance between them.

    ¡°I suddenly had a ss of red wine just now. I Feel Dizzy.¡±As she said that, Miss Wu deliberately pushed her colleague who was sitting on Zhai An¡¯s right.

    That colleague wrinkled his nose and did not lose his temper. In any case, he was used to Miss Wu¡¯s slutty aura.

    After that.

    Throughout the dinner, Miss Wu was like a boneless person. She leaned on Zhai an and could not push it away.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning.

    Fortunately, they had been in society for so many years. They got used to it after watching it. After a while, they adjusted the atmosphere and averted their eyes. They went to drink and eat.

    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning after they finished their supper.

    Some people were drunk.

    Some people were sober.

    Sober people began to send drunk people home one-on-one.

    Miss Wu was the kind of person who was drunk and only wanted Zhai an to send her home.

    Gu Xin watched as Miss Wu got into Zhai an¡¯s private car and left.

    She actually felt dizzy too.

    She was actually not as drunk as she appeared to be.

    Every time she went back, she did not know who the woman who vomited her heart out was.

    She rubbed her temples and sat in her private car.

    Every time she went back, she would feel especially lonely..

    She was not suitable to put herself in the position of a strong woman. She really needed a man to protect her.

    She leaned against the seat and closed her eyes to rest.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She opened it and saw a message from Zhai an. ¡°Come over tonight.¡±

    This must be the third time this month.

    Just now, Miss Wu did not pester her and then a crazy woman took over.

    One had to know.

    With Miss Wu¡¯s figure, a woman taking over was definitely not bad.

    She took a deep breath and asked the chauffeur to drive the car to Zhai An¡¯s residential area.

    She pressed the password.

    In fact, at that moment, she was not sure if there was an extra woman in there and the two of them were burning with passion.

    Fortunately.

    No.

    Zhai an had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom.

    She smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Wu say that she was too drunk to go home?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Miss Wu did have a request. Miss Wu had indeed whispered in his ear that she could be promoted.

    Moreover¡­ it was great.

    At that time, he only felt a little disgusted.

    Hence, he got off the car halfway and asked the driver to send miss gu back. Then, he took a taxi back.

    ¡°But that¡¯s true. You¡¯re such a neat freak. If you knew how many men Miss Gu has, you would probably vomit to death.¡±Gu Xin smiled charmingly. Her walk was a little dusty. In fact, it was due to the effects of alcohol. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Zhai an watched as Gu Xin stumbled all the way into the bathroom.

    Because she was drunk, she spent more time taking a shower.

    When Gu Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw Zhai an casually reading a magazine on the headboard of the bed.

    When he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, he looked up.

    Gu Xin was wearing a towel.

    It was loose and not particrly tight.

    It gave people the illusion that she would fall to the ground if she took even a small step.

    In reality, it was the same.

    Before Gu Xin climbed onto his bed, her towel had already disappeared.

    She smiled charmingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. The position you like¡­¡±

    One night.

    Sinking.

    Itsted for more than two years.

    Gu Xin suddenly felt that this rtionship might notst for long.

    After all, everyone would be annoyed every day.

    And that night, she did not tell Zhai an.

    Actually, there were many questions that she wanted to ask!

    ..

    After the broadcast of the interview with Zhai an, the results were unexpectedly good. Moreover, the viewership ratings rose by a few percentage points. The online click-through rate and broadcast rate had also set a record for such a long time, it was a new high for Wencheng television station. As expected, sometimes, a bold move could yield unexpected results.

    There was a lot of discussion on the inte about Zhai an.

    Many people felt that the husband of a famous country was not as cold and aloof as they thought.

    At least during the entire recording process, Zhai an was very easygoing.

    Gu Xin sat in her office and confirmed the interview for the next episode of the guest.

    There were not many public figures who could be talked about, and some of them did not have the time to appear on the program. Gu Xin herself was not sure how many episodes they would be able tost.

    She pursed her lips and picked up the phone to let her secretary in.

    Lin Qiaoqiao said respectfully, ¡°President Gu, is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon, inform all departments to have a meeting. The content is about our innovative program. Ask them to prepare for it. I need arge number of opinions to stimte my inspiration.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao nodded hurriedly and asked again, ¡°President Gu, do you think that the current program has not reached the intended effect?¡±? ¡°Actually, the viewership ratings of many television stations are declining because young people basically do not like watching TV now. In fact, our television station¡¯s APP share is still very high.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±. Although I did not have a high level of awareness like Zhai an, and I did not feel that the viewership ratings of the television stations were declining. The decline in the viewership share actually had a big impact on us. However, I felt that at that moment, Zhai an¡¯s suggestion to say that we did not pay attention to the production of a program was a little hard to refute. ¡°After so many years, we are stuck in the reality show variety program. It¡¯s basically the same as the other television stations. Most of the time, it¡¯s not about the ability of the television stations, but the appeal of the invited artistes. Such a passive approach will only make it difficult for our television stations to develop in the entertainment circle in the future. We should still take the initiative in our own hands. Just like a few years ago when we were at our peak, whenever there were any promotional activities by celebrity artistes, the first station they would think of would definitely be our Wen Cheng television station.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao felt that CEO Gu¡¯s words made sense.

    In the past, she really didn¡¯t think that CEO Gu had such depth.

    Now, she felt that this woman was really capable.

    ¡°Go and get the departments to prepare first. I haven¡¯t thought of a particrly good program yet. Let¡¯s Brainstorm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin watched Lin Qiaoqiao leave before turning back to look for inspiration on the Inte.

    Inspiration was something that could only be found by chance.

    In the afternoon.

    She sat in the high-ss meeting room with rows of department managers looking at her.

    Gu Xin said straightforwardly, ¡°Today, we are going to finalize our ns for thest quarter of this year. We mainly need to produce an innovative program. ¡°This is also what President Zhai has requested of us. Looking back on the previous three quarters, I really don¡¯t know how to do this report when wee to the year-end summary. Of course, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of you guys. I myself didn¡¯t attract much attention. I feel that the big trend now is to do variety shows and entertainment. I don¡¯t think too deeply about it. ¡°I personally don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote for us to think about it now. So, let¡¯s all settle down and discuss what type of program would be more appealing to the audience and resonate with them.¡±

    As they had been notified of the meeting¡¯s content beforehand, everyone had made some preparations.

    So, they all expressed their opinions.

    Gu Xin had Lin Qiaoqiao keep taking notes.

    Gu Xin was also seriously considering every type of program they were talking about.

    As she listened to their noisy voices, she suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Director Wu, did you just say that you want to do a real-life story?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Director Wu nodded, ¡°I personally feel that reality shows are too exaggerated and scripted. In fact, most of the audience is really tired of the aesthetics. ¡°I feel that the entertainment industry, especially our television station, needs to do a clean-cut show to prevent people from floating in this somewhat virtual world. They should settle down in reality.¡±

    ¡°I have the same n.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She actually had some thoughts in her mind. She just really wanted to be acknowledged, so she called for people to discuss it together.

    ¡°President Gu, do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I want to produce a tracking program.¡±

    ¡°Tracking?¡±Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°There are still many children begging on the streets. I often seeizens posting on the inte that they suspect that it¡¯s a group that kidnaps children. I think we should use the television station to uncover some of the truth.¡±

    ¡°CEO Gu, are you saying that we should interview those children in-depth?¡±

    ¡°We can discuss the details and methods, but I feel that restoring many folk legends that haven¡¯t been solved is very marketable and attractive. This kind of selling point will really attract a wider audience and get everyone¡¯s attention and support.¡±

    As soon as Gu Xin said that, she immediately gained the support of most people.

    Right now, everyone was doing TV shows and acting ording to the script. They had never really tried to restore the truth.

    This would be an opportunity.

    ¡°From now on, we will n in groups.¡±Gu Xin made a prompt decision. She hated being sloppy the most. When she was certain of something, she had to immediately implement it. Otherwise, she would easily bezy. She instructed seriously, ¡°Director Wu, you will be mainly responsible for collecting the top ten questions that most people on the inte want to be solved. After sorting it out, we will discuss what we can do.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhang will be mainly responsible for the preparation of the production team. This may involve a lot of dangerous filming, so you have tomunicate in advance. If there are any difficulties, let me know as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The rest of you will temporarily cooperate with the requirements of their two departments.¡±. The general department will do a good job on the distribution of personnel. At the same time, when producing a segment, they will need to make a rough and urate budget for the funds invested! ¡°I need to report this to the chairman.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin gave some more instructions before the meeting adjourned.

    She would probably have to work overtime like this again. She had been busy for a long time!

    When she returned to the office, she suddenly realized that she had not been to Daocheng for another month.

    She thought for a while.

    At this very tight time, she directly asked the secretary to book a ne ticket for her and went to Daocheng in the afternoon.

    Many times, she went to Daocheng not only because she missed Lu man and Mo Yinan, but also because she really went there to rx her emotions. When she was under too much pressure, she also needed to rx and vent.

    When she arrived at Paddy City, it was already night time.

    She knocked on Lu Man Man¡¯s door.

    The person who opened the door was Lin Chuchen.

    Gu Xin paused for a moment, a meaningful expression on her face.

    Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°Although I really want to do as you think, I¡¯m still on the way.¡±

    Gu Xin could not help but smile.

    When she walked in, Lu man was washing the dishes.

    ¡°Why are you here sote today?¡±Lu Man looked at Gu Xin and asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I die from going to work?¡±Gu Xinined, ¡°I¡¯m starving, don¡¯t you have dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just make do with it. Leftovers.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not particrly picky about food,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu man wiped her hands and helped Gu Xin prepare dinner first.

    Lin Chuchen naturally took over Lu man¡¯s task of washing the dishes. The two of them looked like a married couple.

    Gu Xin looked at them as if she had decided on something. She could not help but smile and ran back to the sofa to y with Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino really liked Gu Xin.

    Because only his godmother would y with her like this.

    The two of them yed for a while.

    Lu Man asked Gu Xin toe over for dinner.

    Gu Xin kissed Mo Yino and told her to watch TV obediently before she went to the dining table.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you eat with me?¡±Gu Xin felt a little upset when she saw Lu man leave right after she finished cooking.

    ¡°Chu Chen is washing the dishes. I¡¯ll go help him. I¡¯lle over after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he behave well?¡±Gu Xin said matter-of-factly.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°Come over, apany me. It¡¯s boring to eat alone,¡±Gu Xinined.

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t want to argue with Gu Xin, who seemed like she would never grow up by her side. She looked at the kitchen and chose to sit next to her.

    Gu Xin was eating.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was stressed or because she was too tired, but her appetite wasn¡¯t very good.

    ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡±Lu Man could see through it at a nce.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Work-rted?¡±

    ¡°Both,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about work-rted first.¡±Lu Man looked at her and guided her step by step.

    ¡°The program at the television station has not been very good recently. I feel that my ability is limited, but Zhai an has very high expectations.¡±Gu Xin did not hide her emotions in front of Lu Man.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao and Zhai An¡¯s interview programs have been very sessful.¡±

    ¡°But this program won¡¯tst long.¡±Gu Xin also liked to share her difficult problems with Lu Man. She felt that she could help her, ¡°I n to do a tracking and uncovering program. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m looking for some questions that the public really wants to know. I¡¯m going to investigate deeply and uncover the truth.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do it well,¡±Gu Xin sighed, ¡°I just finished assigning work and didn¡¯t even have time to sort it out myself before I booked a ne ticket toe here. Every time I want to avoid something, I think of you.¡±

    ¡°Should I be honored?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯ve actually never understood why you¡¯re so Unconfident in yourself.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    She clearly felt a sense of aplishment in her work.

    ¡°Do you think that you climbed to your current position because you slept with Zhai an?¡±Lu Man asked her seriously.

    Gu Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Then I can tell you very clearly that a sessful businessman would not be so impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Zhai an is a sessful person?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, he can not be more sessful! The four big family enterprises, the four big family enterprises are all in his hands!¡±Gu Xin said with some excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since Zhai an has let you sit in such a high position, it proves that your ability is at least within the range that he can ept. You should feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Can you console yourself like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not selfforting, it¡¯s the truth,¡±Lu Man Man said. ¡°Also, I think that your reveal shows are very creative. If you do well, Wen Cheng television station will be a benchmark again.¡±

    ¡°You really managed to console me with just a few moves,¡±gu Xin said sincerely.

    Lu Man Man smiled slightly. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about your rtionship problems.¡±

    Gu Xin knew that Lu man knew everything.

    Even though she was in this poor and remote ce.

    ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve been having an illusion that Zhai an and I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve started to worry about gains and losses?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years. What kind of rtionship has developed between the two of You?¡±Lu Man really wanted to know.

    Sometimes, when she really asked Gu Xin a serious question, Gu Xin would cover it up in a few sentences.

    She did not want to talk about it.

    So, up until now, she still did not know what kind of rtionship they had.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too good, it¡¯s not too bad either.¡±Gu Xin tilted her head. ¡°To be precise, other than our rtionship in bed, there¡¯s only our rtionship as subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have any emotional interactions?¡±

    ¡°We really don¡¯t,¡±Gu Xin replied honestly, ¡°Every time I get out of bed, I leave dejectedly.¡±. ¡°Actually, I always leave very slowly, but he never said he wanted me to stay.¡±. ¡°Thest time I went to his house, I was drunk. Actually, after I was done, I was so tired that I wanted to rest. In the end, I still got up and left. He didn¡¯t ask me to stay, nor did he send me off.¡±

    Gu Xin paused and said, ¡°So I think he probably really doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love you, he won¡¯t maintain this rtionship with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Iforted myself at that time. But for more than two years, I felt that this was really just selfforting. Do you know what Wenyan said when she died?¡±Gu Xin said, she spoke word by word as if the memory of that scene was still fresh in her mind. ¡°She said that Zhai an, you can never marry Gu Xin in this lifetime. Wenyan used the price of her death to make Zhai an remember her and remember her words.¡±

    Lu man listened to her vent quietly.

    ¡°Sometimes, when I dream in the middle of the night, I would be awakened by Wenyan¡¯s nightmare. I would think of what Wenyan said when she died and her heartbroken expression. I think that Zhai an is a person who is more soft-hearted than me. He should be able to endure more than me. Therefore, I feel that he probably won¡¯t ept me. ¡°As I get older, I will be 29 next year. I will also be afraid that when I am old, I will be alone. I will also be worried that when Zhai an reaches a certain age, she will not be able to meet his mother¡¯s demands and will eventually marry and have children. I will be more and more afraid. One day, I will see Zhai an spending her life with another woman. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Gu Xin could not continue speaking.

    Her eyes were red.

    It was as if there would always be a few times a year when she was especially sensitive and vulnerable.

    Sometimes, she would be so emotional even when she was not in a fit!

    Lu Man took the initiative to grab Gu Xin¡¯s hand.

    Gu Xin leaned on her shoulder and sobbed softly.

    Lu manforted her and said, ¡°If you really want to spend the rest of your life with Zhai an, it¡¯s actually¡­ not that difficult.¡±

    Gu Xin paused, wiped her eyes and looked at Lu Man Man.

    She felt that man man was omnipotent, but she was so smart that she was a little jealous.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She did not know if she was helping her or harming her.

    Just like in her previous life, she had unconditionally stood on Gu Xin¡¯s side and encouraged her to pursue her own love and happiness. This had led to her final tragedy in her previous life, but in this life, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Xin Sad, in the end, she still stood on Gu Xin¡¯s side.

    She leaned close to Gu Xin¡¯s ear and whispered into her ear.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Lu Man Man in disbelief.

    Lu Man Man smiled. ¡°You can consider it. I¡¯m just giving you my opinion.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that man man was really a genius.

    But..

    Was It really okay? !

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m going to help Chuchen wash the dishes.¡±Lu Man looked at Gu Xin and got up to walk to the kitchen.

    Lin Chuchen had basically finished cleaning up the kitchen. Lu man said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I really hope that one day you can ept my kindness to you as a matter of course.¡±Lin chuchen washed his hands and wiped them with a clean towel.

    Lu man smiled faintly and did not say anything else.

    Lin Chuchen did not say anything else that was too sensitive. The two of them walked out of the kitchen.

    Gu Xin finished the rest of the dishes in a few bites. Lu man nced at her and said bluntly, ¡°Remember to wash the dishes.¡±

    Gu Xin was unhappy. She carried the dishes she had used into the kitchen and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t treat me like a guest.¡±

    Lu Man pretended not to hear anything.

    Lin Chuchen would leave after dinner.

    He teased Mo Yinan and left.

    Lu Man thought for a while and turned to Gu Xin who was washing the dishes in the kitchen. ¡°Help me keep an eye on Yinan. I¡¯ll send Chuchen off.¡±

    ¡°Go On, go on, you two enjoy your rtionship, I¡¯ll take care of your child for you,¡±Gu Xin ran out with a sly smile on her face.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She turned to look at Lin Chuchen, and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw him.

    In fact, Lu Man really felt that Lin Chuchen was very good. Not mentioning the unhappy things in the past, at least the three years they had spent together were really warm and had a tacit understanding, she didn¡¯t reject his approach.., if it were not for her bad experience, she really would not have rejected Lin Chuchen like this.

    She always felt that she was the fault of other men, weighing Lin Chuchen.

    Thinking about it, it was actually very unfair to him.

    They went downstairs together.

    The autumn night was really cold because of the cold wind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send me off. It¡¯s not far, you should hurry back,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°I just wanted toe out to apany you for a walk.¡±Lu Man shook her head and smiled very peacefully.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s heart was very warm when he heard her words. He could not say anything to reject her. He took off his thin coat and draped it over Lu Man¡¯s body.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°I usually don¡¯t catch a cold easily when you wear it.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have worn an extra coat.¡±

    ¡°This is good,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, so I don¡¯t understand why the male lead always likes to take off his clothes for the woman he likes. Now I finally know how good it feels.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    Lin Chuchen suddenly held Lu Man¡¯s hand.

    Lu man paused.

    Lin Chuchen didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was obviously a little shy.

    Lu Man did not let go either.

    The two of them walked to the entrance of themunity.

    At that moment, Lin Chuchen really wanted to, really wanted to walk this road for the rest of his life.

    In the end.

    The road would always have an end, just like life.

    He let go of her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here, you can go back earlier, if it¡¯s toote, I won¡¯t be at ease leaving themunity.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen reluctantly let go of her hand and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Chuchen,¡±lu man called out to him and strode over.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her deeply.

    Lu Man took off her clothes and put them on his body with her feet. Lin Chuchen was much taller than Lu Man, especially when Lu man was wearing ts, she needed to cover her feet to be able to put the clothes on his body. This way, the two of them would look very close and intimate.

    Moreover, it was obvious that she was taking the initiative.

    There seemed to be some movement next to her ears.

    Lin Chuchen had his sensitivity as a special forces soldier. His eyes tensed up and he turned around, ready to go over quickly.

    Lu Man pulled him back.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡±lu man said, ¡°If an unimportant person wants to know something about us, let her know.¡±

    Lin Chuchen really felt that Lu man was very smart. She was so smart that she seemed to be able to see through everything.

    What was the reason for such a smart woman to be willing to put aside the vanity of the world and be indifferent? !

    ¡°Go back early, good night.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Lin Chuchen still looked at her deeply.

    He smiled at her and said goodbye.

    He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms.

    The warm embrace wrapped her tightly.

    Lu Man was a little shocked.

    At the moment of shock, she only heard Lin chuchen say, ¡°Maybe you want him to see us like this!¡±

    Lu Man mouth corner of a smile.

    Roughly.

 Chapter 1789

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Chapter Eight, Huowen City, back again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After sending off Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Man returned home.

    Gu Xin was already taking a bath with Mo Yinan in her arms.

    Mo Yinan loved taking a bath the most and the two of them were having fun in the bathroom.

    Lu Man Man was really a little jealous of Gu Xin¡¯s personality.

    When she had arrived at her house earlier, although she had tried her best to hide it, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that she was in despair as if the sky was falling. Now that she could suddenly be so heartless and even mingle with a child, she couldn¡¯t help but think.., if Gu Xin hadn¡¯t lost her child back then, it would probably be a very heartwarming scene right now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Soak in the bubble for too long. Go to bed early. You still have to wake up tomorrow,¡±lu man said without bothering the two of them with their childish games.

    Gu Xin and Mo Yinan wrinkled their noses at the same time to express their dissatisfaction.

    Gu Xin ced the foam on Mo Yinan¡¯s hair and yed very seriously. As she did so, she asked, ¡°Do you think your mommy is too serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    She always thought that she was an honest child, so she wouldn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°Do you like godmothers more?¡±

    ¡°I prefer to y with godmothers,¡±mo yino said, ¡°But I love my mommy the most.¡±

    ¡°You heartless child, you ingrate.¡±Gu Xin pointed at Mo Yino¡¯s nose in jealousy.

    ¡°Ungrateful wretch?¡±Mo Yinan was a little confused. She asked, ¡°Why are so many people called ungrateful wretches? !¡±

    ¡°Who else is calling?¡±Gu Xin seemed to have had enough fun. She got up and carried Mo Yinan out of the bathtub before washing her up.

    ¡°I have an ungrateful uncle. He¡¯s someone my mother doesn¡¯t like very much,¡±Mo Yinan exined. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome. He even said he¡¯s my father.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin was clearly frightened. ¡°You said he¡¯s your father? Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    ¡°My mother said he¡¯s an ungrateful uncle,¡±Mo Yino said each word very seriously. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like this ungrateful uncle very much. My mother even refused to let me open the door for him.¡±

    ¡°You said you called your father an ungrateful uncle?¡±Gu Xin smiled wickedly.

    Just thinking about that scene¡­ was enough to blow her mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s my father either?¡±Mo Yino tilted his head and added, ¡°But the look in his eyes is exactly the same as mine.¡±

    ¡°Then he must be,¡±Gu Xin said firmly.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t like him very much. He was handsome, and his eyes were dark green.

    There was no need to doubt such an obvious characteristic.

    ¡°Why is my mom and Dad¡¯s rtionship so bad?¡±Mo Yinan did not understand.

    Didn¡¯t the other children¡¯s parents love each other? !

    Why did she meet such weird parents? !

    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±Gu Xin was deep in thought. She was thinking of how to describe it in words that would be more eptable to Yinan.

    She could not say that her dad cheated on her.

    She was afraid that it would affect the children.

    She was thinking hard.

    Mo Yinan suddenly said, ¡°My father must have another family.¡±

    Gu Xin really felt that Mo Yinan, who was not even four years old, was so f * cking precocious.

    ¡°I have a ssmate named Xixi. She said that her father has another family, so she doesn¡¯t want her and her mother anymore. I thought for a long time. I think that my father might be the same, so he doesn¡¯t want me and my mother anymore.¡±Mo Yino really made it very clear, logical thinking was simply heaven-defying.

    The Mo family must have a genius.

    Mo Zixi, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s son. It was said that he had an IQ of 160 + and was a genius child.

    Zhai an also had the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. Her IQ was also very high. She had experienced it since she was young, let alone now.

    Although she did not have much contact with Mo Xiuyuan, Ye Heng had told her before that the high IQ of the Mo family was hereditary.

    Naturally, Mo Yinan also inherited the high IQ of the Mo family.

    Oh My God!

    He was so smart that they were from the same family.

    ¡°Godmother, why are you in a Daze?¡±Mo Yinan, who did not get an answer, was a little unhappy.

    Gu Xin snapped back to her senses.

    When she snapped back to her senses, she used a small towel to wrap around Mo Yino, who had been washed clean, and let her stand on the steps of the bathroom to help her blow dry her hair.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°No matter what, yino, you just have to remember that you have the best mother in the world. It¡¯s one of the best. So don¡¯t have any regrets. You¡¯re as happy as the other children who have fathers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Mo Yi Nuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I love my mother the most. Godmother, don¡¯t be jealous, you are second in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s jealous, Little Bitch!¡±Gu Xinughed.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Bitch¡¯?¡±Mo Yi Nuo looked innocent.

    Gu Xin felt that if Lu man found out that she had taught Yi Nuo how to curse, she would probably strangle her to death.

    The two of them yed around and took a shower together.

    Gu Xin carried Yi Nuo to her room.

    Yi Nuo slept very well, almost instantly. While Gu Xin was still telling her a story with a straight face, she had already fallen asleep.

    The Sleeping Yi Nuo was really very cute and adorable.

    She looked exactly like Lu Man. Looking at her appearance, Gu Xin could vaguely remember that when man man was young, she always had an adorable face.

    She leaned over and kissed Yi Nuo¡¯s forehead before turning around to leave.

    Then, she saw Lu man standing at the door and looking at them like that.

    Lu man man said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a child.¡±

    ¡°Show off.¡±Gu Xin walked to the door and closed it for Yi Nuo.

    Lu Man Man smiled and the two of them sat on the sofa in the living room.

    It was still early, the two of them could still watch TV for a while.

    ¡°Actually, Yinan should have brought you a lot of happiness,¡±Gu Xin sighed faintly.

    ¡°Yes, it was painful but also happy,¡±Lu man said as she reminisced, ¡°You don¡¯t know how helpless I felt when I really took over Mo Yinan. You know that I rarely cry, but just now, when I took over Yinan by myself, I almost cried every day.¡±

    ¡°You still have such a miserable time?¡±In Gu Xin¡¯s eyes, Lu Man was omnipotent.

    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t like me.¡±Lu man said it very inly, but who knew what she had actually experienced.

    At that time, Lu man had really suffered for a very long time and regretted it for a very long time.

    She regretted not feeding Yinan.

    She regretted that she had not nurtured her rtionship with Yannuo when she could.

    She was not afraid that she had never taken care of a child by herself, nor was she afraid that she would not learn anything, nor did she resist staying up all night to apany her. She just could not ept it for a very long time, yannuo did not ept her, and Yannuo hugged her in her arms. However, she kept crying and rejecting her, and kept saying ¡°Daddi, Daddi, Daddi¡­¡±

    That feeling..

    She really did not want to recall it now.

    ¡°You¡¯re really strong,¡±Gu Xin said, her heart aching.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°People are forced to do it. In my opinion, you¡¯re also very strong and hardworking. This is a definition that I never had for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re praising me again,¡±Gu Xin started to show off again.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She stood up from the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You Should Watch Less TV and go to bed earlier.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Lu Man walked into the bathroom.

    Actually, it had been a long time since she remembered what had happened three years ago.

    It had been a long time since she had thought about taking care of Mo Yinan by herself. At that time, she did not know who she could rely on to prevent her parents from seeing how miserable she was, nor did she feel at ease hiring a nanny. She did not know what to do in the face of all this, she faced all the nks and the unknown.

    She rarely cried, but at that time, she really cried until her eyes were swollen.

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer Yinan. She didn¡¯t know how to make her forget the ¡°Daddi Daddi¡±that she kept saying

    She held back herughter and teased her every day. Every day, she impatiently taught her ¡°Mommy¡±.

    Finally, one day.

    She would call her mommy.

    Finally, one day.

    She would hug her andugh.

    Finally, one day.

    She would fall asleep peacefully in her arms without making any noise.

    Finally, one day.

    She would no longer call her ¡°Daddi.¡±

    This was how people went through life.

    This was how they went through setbacks, one step at a time, bing stronger or letting go.

    After taking a shower, Gu Xin had already returned to her room to sleep.

    She took out herputer and dealt with some investment matters.

    Most of the time, Lin Chuchen was helping her manage things, but sometimes, she also needed to understand the real-time situation.

    She actually didn¡¯t have to earn a lot of money, but she felt that since she had this talent, there was really no need to let down her talent.

    Just as she was calcting some of the Securities and shares in her hands, another email popped up at the bottom of herputer.

    She opened it at random.

    It was written by Darnell Darren.

    His tone was still arrogant and domineering.

    The content was simple and straightforward: Miss Nuo, the winter press conference will be held at the Imperial Capital International Fashion Club Center. Please don¡¯t bete. There¡¯s no need to thank me for personally sending you an email. In fact, I¡¯m just too bored.

    Lu Man was a little speechless as she read the content.

    Didn¡¯t Darnell know that there was a saying in northern Xia country that said, ¡®there¡¯s no silver here, there¡¯s no silver.¡¯?

    He was clearly very concerned that she would go, so he would personally send her an email. He also wanted to show off how arrogant he was. could he not be so childish!

    She still directly closed the email and did not reply. Since she was determined, she naturally would not bother with these things.

    After dealing with some securities, Lu man turned off herputer and went back to her room.

    Gu Xin was finally asleep.

    This woman had experienced a lot.

    Some people were willing to show their sadness, while others hid it well.

    Lu man turned off the lights.

    It was a dream-free night.

    At this time, the neon lights lit up the capital.

    In the noble office.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat alone on the high office chair, looking at the bright lights in front of him.

    Northern Xia country.

    A country with a history of more than a thousand years.

    A country that had experienced countless rulers, countless families, and deaths.

    A country that had endured many storms of blood and gore, but still stood tall and strong.

    Sometimes, after he had finished his work in the dead of night, he would look at the familiar bits and pieces of this country and feel that it was so strange! He did not know what he wanted, what he was pursuing, what he had exhausted himself mentally and physically, and what he had earned with all his efforts at all costs.

    In the years after he became themander-in-chief.

    He seemed to be numb, so numb that he kept working.

    He kept working hard for the world that was once owned by the Mo family.

    No matter how great his achievements were, no matter how great the achievements of his predecessors were, he could not celebrate with his heart. It was as if everything was just a task, a mission that must bepleted and could not be shirked.

    He picked up the red wine ss beside him and took two sips.

    Then, he picked up an envelope on his desk.

    He had just read it.

    Every time he read it, the critical hit he received seemed to be different.

    He looked at Lu man inside and smiled gently.

    He looked at Lu Man inside who took the initiative to throw herself into his arms and greet a man.

    He watched as they embraced each other affectionately.

    He actually knew that Lu man would not do anything impulsively. If Lu Man really epted it, it would be because she had already epted it.

    And if she epted it¡­

    Then, she really epted it..

    He cleaned up the red wine in front of him.

    At night, no matter how luxurious and prosperous it was, a person was a person¡¯s loneliness!

    ..

    The next morning, Gu Xin left in a hurry and rushed back to Wen City.

    She would only appear once in a while.

    She would probably devote herself to her work. People were like that. No matter how much pressure they faced, no matter if they were forced to the point of suffocation, they would still do what they had to do, they would still brace themselves to do it.

    This was life. This was how mature people would allow themselves to live their lives.

    Lu Man once again followed the rules and lived a peaceful life.

    She continuously received emails from Darnell.

    Every time she sent an email to her, she could clearly feel the increasingly irritable and restless emotions on the other side.

    Lu Man felt that if she did not hit him again, Darnell might do many unexpected things.

    So¡­

    In the end, she still replied with an email.

    She still used a very tactful attitude to reject the other party¡¯s sincere invitation.

    She really did not want to participate in any activities that required her to appear in the media. Moreover, she had never thought that she would be going to the capital in the next few years.

    She did not even want to stay in Wen City, let alone the capital, which was at the foot of the emperor.

    She thought that the other party would give up more or less after she wrote such a tactful and tearful email, but she did not expect that on the second day after she replied to the email.., the arrogant Prince Darnell of Araki, who was like a male peacock, appeared again at the entrance of her flower shop.

    He still had a look of disdain on his face, but he was just so persistent.

    He said, ¡°Miss Nuo, this prince never epts being rejected by others. If you don¡¯t appear, this prince will block the entrance of your flower shop every day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dying my business,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    There were already customers lined up at the back.

    Daniel stretched out his finger with such arrogance again.

    The assistant beside him directly handed over the money.

    ¡°I heard from the assistant that there are twenty bundles a day, right?¡±Daniel handed the money to him with an extremely arrogant attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all of them.¡±

    Lu man frowned.

    Lin Chuchen patted her shoulder as if to appease her anger.

    After all, opening a door to do business and making money with kindness.

    Lu Man angrily turned around and wrapped the flowers.

    The wrapping was actually very sloppy.

    Because Daniel did note to buy flowers at all.

    The wrappingsted for about two hours.

    Daniel just stood at the door for two hours and looked at her with a look of disgust, but he did not leave.

    The customers in the back line had already been politely evacuated by Lin Chuchen.

    The tourists left unhappily.

    A total of 20 bouquets.

    Daniel¡¯s assistant had to run four or five times to move all the bouquets away.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Since Mr. Darren has sold all the bouquets, the shop will close soon.¡±

    Daniel took a look at Lu Man Man and left just like that.

    This was only the first day.

    The second day came again.

    It was the same again.

    Twenty bouquets were wrapped up in one go, and she was so tired that her back ached.

    The third day.

    The fourth day.

    A whole week.

    Daniel appeared every day in such a tsundere manner.

    Some of the visitors began toin.

    Some of the visitors would stay here for a few days, but they couldn¡¯t buy flowers every day. Every day, one person would take care of the bouquets. When theyined about Daniel, they also questioned the shop owner.

    Lu Man knew that even if she added a bag, Daniel would still buy flowers.

    After wrapping 20 bouquets of flowers that day, she could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Darren, you know that you have made the reputation of my flower shop very bad. You also have your own business. You also know that reputation is sometimes more important than actual benefits!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Daniel waved his hand again.

    The assistant stepped forward respectfully.

    ¡°Help me to give all the flowers that are still usable to the tourists who came here to buy flowers for free. Tell them that it was given by the owner of this shop for free,¡±said Daniel.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The assistant quickly nodded.

    The flowers in the hotel were already beyond the pile. They were so exaggerated that they had opened another guest room to specially put flowers.

    Finally, they could be handled.

    The assistant first sent the fresh-wrapped flowers to the tourists who were waiting in line.

    The tourists were naturally ttered and carried them away one by one.

    Her flower shop went from 20 bouquets a day to 20 bouquets a day.

    Word of mouth and unique marketing thinking made her shop popr again on Weibo.

    Lu Man really could not stand Daniel¡¯s amazing persistence.

    She felt that any normal person, especially a foreign prince who had grown up being ttered and adored, more or less would not be so patient and continue to do the same thing over and over again, so at the beginning, she was just trying to be patient with Daniel. Now, she felt that she was indeed treating this person too one-sidedly.

    She said, ¡°Is there no room for discussion between us?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Daniel said bluntly. ¡°I never ept rejection, never!¡±

    Lu Man really wanted to stomp her feet.

    She really didn¡¯t know whether to describe this man as stubborn or persistent.

    In any case, what Daniel had done this week was really hard for her to imagine.

    But in the end, she didn¡¯t answer him right away.

    She closed the door of the flower shop and left with Lin Chuchen.

    After a week, the shop closed in the morning.

    Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen were walking on the flower street in Paddy City.

    The neighbors on the Flower Street were all talking about it. Everyone thought that Lu man was in trouble, but the people here were timid and afraid. No one dared to stand up and say anything. They only looked at her with sympathy.

    It was rare for Lu man to exin herself.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°Man man, why don¡¯t you go and participate?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen.

    ¡°Sometimes I feel that life is for myself and not for others. Whether it¡¯s you living peacefully in Paddy City or living in the capital in a big city like Wen City, the only thing you can really let go of is to live your life as you please. ¡°I know that you like everything that Paddy City has now, but you are destined to not be such an ordinary woman. Your brilliance should not be overshadowed by yourself, so I suddenly have some support for you to participate in the S & King¡¯s new productunch. You should let everyone know that you are also so magnificent, living a carefree and glorious life.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly had such a sudden idea.

    ¡°And the peaceful life in Paddy City will eventually be disturbed by someone with ulterior motives. Instead of passively letting yourself live in this kind of ce, instead of worrying that this kind of life will really be destroyed by others, why don¡¯t you choose your own path first. ¡°I¡¯m really worried that someone will threaten you with the tranquility you want and the peace you want to stay out of the world. I¡¯d like to see you take the initiative and live actively. Not being caught by anyone can really threaten your mind.¡±

    Lu Man was a little silent.

    Lin Chuchen thought a lot. He might be a bystander.

    In fact, she had thought about it too.

    She had thought that someone woulde and disturb her peace.

    She knew that Lin Chuchen was afraid. He was afraid that she wouldpromise a lot of things just because she was disturbed. Of course, she knew that Lin Chuchen was not selfish. He just did not want her to return to someone¡¯s side. He was just afraid of her and made her feel wronged.

    That¡¯s right.

    She thought about it carefully.

    The reason why she was willing to stay in this ce and why she felt that this ce was beautiful and peaceful was because her heart was resisting. She was resisting the hurt that she had received in the past. To put it bluntly, she was avoiding her past life. She was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake. She was living so carefully. She might really be like what Lin Chuchen had said. One day, she would be threatened.

    The corner of her lips curled up.

    It seemed that she had finally realized that she didn¡¯t have to really live such a normal life to truly let go. She could truly let go and live a life that she could live freely.

    She didn¡¯t have to hide from anyone. She didn¡¯t have to hide from anyone.

    She actually had to face it very calmly!

    And her heart was truly calm.

    She didn¡¯t have to find that peace.

    But she could also find her own prosperity.

    She said, ¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    Lin Chuchen smiled.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t hide myself because I¡¯m afraid. Why should I let the people of Northern Xia think that I¡¯m down and out? Why should I let them think that I¡¯m afraid to face it?¡±Lu Man smiled gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Chuchen.¡±

    Lin Chuchen patted her head lovingly. ¡°You can do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at Lu man¡¯s appearance and smiled sincerely.

    He was not afraid that Lu man would show off her brilliance and glory. He was not afraid that she would gain glory and make him feel that she was unreachable. No matter how High Lu Man stood, how high she stood in the eyes of the world, her heart.., would never change because of this honor. If she was willing to ept him, it would not be because of her identity or his identity. If she was not willing to ept him, it would be the same even if they changed their identities countless times.

    This was the answer he came up with after thinking deeply about Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden appearance in Daocheng.

    He really felt that Lu man should live her life ording to her own pace.

    There was no need to care about anything else!

    After Lin Chuchen¡¯s suggestion, Lu Man agreed to Daniel¡¯s request.

    She agreed to it face to face.

    Daniel did not look very happy. He just nced at her and said, ¡°Remember to arrive at imperial two days in advance. I need you to appear and attract the attention of the world. Of course, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I just don¡¯t Want S & King¡¯s head designer to be too shabby. Fortunately, you¡¯re not ugly.¡±

    Lu Man felt as if there were countless F * cking motherfuckers floating above her head!

    ¡°See youter.¡±Daniel left gracefully.

    This time, he used his internationalnguage toin, ¡°I can finally leave this Godforsaken ce!¡±

    After Lu Man promised Daniel, she felt more rxed than ever.

    It was not just because she had dealt with an annoying matter.

    It was because..

    She suddenly felt that it was not difficult to take this step.

    There was still a week left.

    She thought that it was time for her to return to Wen City.

    She had left a city that she had not been to for three years. Now, she should go back.

    If she had really let go, she should go back.

    After she told Lin Chuchen, Lin Chuchen did not leave with her. Instead, he stayed in Paddy City and guarded the flower shop for her.

    She took Mo Yino back with her.

    Lin Chuchen was not afraid that she would really leave and nevere back. If she really left and never came back, if she really pursued her life and even had her other half, he would sincerely bless her, because what he wanted to see was that.., the woman who could really do whatever she wanted with her life.

    And he was willing to hold up that Green Leaf for her, and he was also willing to wait for her.

    Lu Man Man took him on a ne to Huowen City.

    It was Mo Yinan¡¯s first time on a ne, and he was extremely excited. The entire ne was filled with Mo Yinan¡¯s noisy voice.

    At that moment, Lu Man felt that because of her own stubbornness, she had given mo Yinan a lot less, and she deserved the happiness that she deserved.

    For example, traveling.

    For example, seeing things.

    For example, family members.

    In Mo Yinan¡¯s world, she was the only family member who could be by her side.

    No matter how often her parents would fly over to visit them, no matter how frequently Gu Xin would appear, in Mo Yinan¡¯s sensory world, she did not have as many family members and family members as other children.

    In fact, she should have given Yinan a healthier living environment.

    A few hours¡¯flight.

    Lu Man Man returned to Wen City, a familiar yet unfamiliar city.

    In fact, the three years she had been away had not changed much. The only things that could change were some details.

    She carried Mo Yinan and walked out.

    Her parents had been waiting for her at the airport for a long time. Seeing them, he xiuwen burst into tears.

    She went forward and hugged her daughter¡¯s granddaughter, hugging them and crying.

    Mo Yinan was at a loss.

    She had not even called her grandmother yet, why was her grandmother crying.

    Only Lu Man knew what her mother was crying about..

    It had been three years.

    After three years, she had finally returned with the child.

    ¡°Alright, Xiuwen, don¡¯t scare the child,¡±Lu Zishan said, but his eyes were red.

    Lu man smiled, making the atmosphere less sad. She said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Yannuo and I are fine, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m just happy. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, waiting for you toe back,¡±he Xiuwen said, her eyes red.

    Mo Yannuo was clumsy and carefully reached out to wipe his grandmother¡¯s face.

    At that moment, he Xiuwen burst into tears again.

    Her own granddaughter, a granddaughter that she loved dearly, had grown so big.

    So Big that she would evenfort her so considerately.

    She said, ¡°Yino,e and hug Grandma, okay?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a little heavy, Mom,¡±Lu man reminded.

    ¡°Not heavy, not heavy at all.¡±He Xiuwen carried MO yino over.

    Lu Man was a little worried. After all, she had heard that her mother¡¯s health had been getting worse over the past few years, especially her lumbar vertebrae.

    Lu Zishan patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Just let her be. Yesterday, I received news that you wereing back, so I didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. This morning, she came to the airport to wait for you before you got on the ne. She misses you guys very much, so let her hug you a little more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded, then said a little ufortably, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, all these years¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly child, your mother and I understand, so we didn¡¯t force you toe back to Wen City. Now that you cane back, we are really happy. No matter how long you stay, one or two days is also our expectation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The family left the airport.

    They sat in the car.

    Mo Yinan had been drowning in he Xiuwen¡¯s embrace. She told her everything about her life in Wen City, about her little friends, about her school matters, and he Xiuwen had been chatting with Mo Yinan. In fact, she was chatting with children, it was a very boring thing. However, her mother cherished it very much.

    Thinking about it.

    It was right toe back.

    No one said that her behavior in Dao City during the past three years was inappropriate. However, it made people feel very sad.

    The car arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    It was the same vi.

    Although the Lu family was restructured, it did not end in bankruptcy. Zhai an used a huge amount of money to buy thepany. Hence, without thepany, she would still have a huge amount of money in her hands. This huge amount of money.., could allow them to live a carefree life for the rest of their lives.

    He Xiuwen held Yannuo¡¯s hand and brought her home.

    Yannuo looked at such a huge house and looked like he had never seen the world before. He could not help but exim, ¡°Grandma, Why Is Your House So Beautiful? It¡¯s much more beautiful than mine. It¡¯s so big, so big.¡±

    ¡°If Yannuo likes it, this is Yannuo¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Yi Nuo was extremely excited.

    ¡°Yes, before you were born, when your mother was still very young, she grew up here.¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?¡±Mo Yi Nuo jumped happily, ¡°Grandma, I like this ce so much, I can run here and there, I won¡¯t bump into anything in the house!¡±

    He Xiuwen was really touched by Mo Yino¡¯s innocent look. It was probably just like this. It was wonderful.

    Mo Yino was in high spirits as he continued to tour the vi. He pulled he xiuwen up and down room by room.

    Lu Zishan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°How inexperienced is this Yino?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man felt awkward.

    Mo Yannuo really made her feel embarrassed.

    At night, she sat at the spacious dining table with a surprised look on her face. She looked like she was about to go to heaven as she ate the delicious food. Lu Man looked at Mo Yannuo¡¯s face and felt like she was about to copse!

    Could she happily show off how good she was at leading Yannuo.

    Could she not let others see her as a country bumpkin!

    After dinner.

    He Xiuwen took Mo Yino to take a shower.

    There were maids at home, he Xiuwen would never hand Mo Yino over to anyone. Even if Lu Zishan hugged yino for a while longer, he would not let anyone take him away.

    Lu Man looked at her mother. She saw her mother sitting in Yino¡¯s room and sleeping with Yino, but she still looked at yino. She felt a little emotional, ¡°Mom, Yannuo is asleep. I heard from dad that you didn¡¯t have a good restst night. Today, you spent the whole afternoon with Yannuo. Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±He Xiuwen didn¡¯t turn her head. Her eyes just kept looking at Yannuo. Her wrinkled hands gently touched Yannuo¡¯s cheeks and helped her to brush her messy hair away from her face. She said, ¡°Seeing Yannuo reminds my mother of your childhood. Although you weren¡¯t as lively as Yannuo when you were young, you looked exactly like Yannuo. Every action and expression reminded me of you when you were young. ¡°When you were young, your father and I spent all our efforts to raise you up. We wanted nothing more than to give you the best in the world. We raised you so well, but in the end, we still let you experience so many bad things. I feel really bad.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Lu Man walked over and hugged he Xiuwen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself so much. Don¡¯t be so sad. You can only protect me when I was young. I made all the decisions when I grew up. In fact, although these few years haven¡¯t been as good as I thought, I really don¡¯t regret everything that happened in the past. On the contrary, after experiencing so much now, I finally know what¡¯s most important. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m back here now, right in front of you? ¡°I even brought back such an obedient granddaughter for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±He Xiuwen wiped her tears. ¡°Mom is too sad. I always feel that this happiness is hard toe by and I¡¯m afraid of losing it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really not as fragile as mom thinks. I¡¯ll make sure I Live Well.¡±

    He Xiuwen nodded. ¡°Mom and your dad don¡¯t have much to look forward to. When you¡¯re old, I just hope that you can live a good life.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡±Lu Man promised.

    He Xiuwen held Lu Man¡¯s hand. ¡°How many days will you stay for this time?¡±

    ¡°Yannuo will stay with you for a week. I¡¯ll go to Imperial City in a few days to attend a press conference.¡±

    ¡°The imperial capital?¡±He Xiuwen frowned.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. The imperial capital is so big. It¡¯s not guaranteed that I¡¯ll meet him. So what if I do meet him? Don¡¯t tell me that I should see him and automatically avoid him? ¡°We are now people from two different worlds. Since I can choose to go to that ce and I¡¯m not afraid to see him, it means that I¡¯ve let him go. Don¡¯t you wish for your daughter to bravely walk out again ¡±? !¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to.¡±. ¡°But I¡¯m just a little unwilling. Back then, you helped him so much, but he treated you like this as soon as he took over. Just thinking about it makes me feel depressed. ¡°But since you¡¯ve moved on, it¡¯s rare for mom to lower herself to his level.¡±He Xiuwen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s most important for our family to live well.¡±

    ¡°Mom is right.¡±Lu Man also smiled. ¡°But mom, it¡¯s reallyte. You should go to bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Yinan.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Dad will be jealous.¡±Lu man urged he xiuwen to leave Yinan¡¯s room, ¡°Moreover, Yinan is used to sleeping by herself. Scientific research has shown that a child sleeping by herself is beneficial to her physical and mental growth.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such research?¡±

    ¡°Of course. So hurry up and go back to your room. I¡¯ll be full of energy tomorrow. Mom still has to apany me and Yinan to the mall to go shopping. Yinan, this country bumpkin, it¡¯s time for me to let her see the real world!¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that. Seeing Yannuo being so surprised and happy about everything, my heart hurts so much. As a mother, how could you bear to put her in such a poor and remote ce¡­¡±

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    Paddy city was such a good ce, why was it so badly criticized by others.

    Paddy city wasn¡¯t poor either, Alright? !

    It was just that it wasn¡¯t so luxurious.

    She sessfully sent her nagging mother back to her father¡¯s room before returning to the room she used to live in.

    Ever since she left, her parents hadn¡¯t touched her room.

    Everything was exactly the same as before.

    She was actually very touched and felt very guilty.

    This indescribable feeling and guilt made her suddenly Miss Lin Chuchen.

    This man¡¯s warmth and long-termpanionship really made her feel the presence of a warm family member. It really made her feel lonely and lonely without him by her side. In fact, she wasn¡¯t quite used to it!

    She thought that many things might sublimate in a certain way.

    And she also knew.

    They wouldn¡¯t care about the test of time..

    Because all the waiting was worth it.

 Chapter 1790

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Chapter nine: Never Let Go</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the first night when Lu Man returned to Wen City, she had some insomnia, which caused her to wake up a littlete the next morning.

    Unexpectedly, no one disturbed her.

    When she opened her eyes, it was already past 10 am.

    She was almost scared by herself.

    This was the first time she had let herself sleep sote.

    After washing up, she went downstairs.

    Mo Yinan was ying childish games with Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen in the living room. The two old men were still ying very seriously. Such a scene thatpletely blended in with the feeling of harmony made her feel a little touched, she also felt a little guilty for her past avoidance.

    Fortunately.

    There was no need for that now.

    She took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. ¡°What are you ying?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re Awake?¡±Mo Yino called out to her sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m ying rock, paper, scissors with my grandparents. Whoever loses will get a sticker cat. Grandpa lost miserably.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at the sticker on her parents¡¯faces and held back herughter.

    ¡°Man Man, when you wake up, ask the maid to prepare the food for you. Don¡¯t be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°Then you guys have fun.¡±

    The three of them started ying again.

    Lu man smiled and walked towards the dining room.

    It was already past ten o¡¯clock and they had breakfast. It was unknown whether they were having breakfast or lunch.

    Lu Man did not eat much. After eating, she went for a walk in the backyard and called Gu Xin as she walked.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯m back in Wen City,¡±Lu man said.

    The reason why she did not inform her in advance was because she was afraid that Gu Xin would be too excited.

    This girl still couldn¡¯t get rid of her hot-headed habits.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±The person on the other side didn¡¯t seem to believe her.

    ¡°I¡¯m at my mom¡¯s house. If you¡¯re free,e over for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re really back!¡±

    ¡°You speak as if you haven¡¯t seen me in years.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in F * cking Wen City for a few years!¡±Gu Xin roared, but then asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re really back in Wen City?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I like to y with you when I have nothing to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just confirming it. I¡¯m too excited and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just an illusion. You Won¡¯t be leaving in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just be back for a few days to visit my parents and take care of some things. I¡¯ll be back in a week. However, I won¡¯t deliberately run away from this city in the future. When I have time, I¡¯ll bring Yi Nuo back often.¡±

    ¡°This is the Lu Man I know! She¡¯s so full of herself!¡±Gu Xin said proudly. ¡°Let that bastard Mo Xiuyuan know that you lived a better life than he thought when he abandoned you back then! Let him Puke to death!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu Man Man was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t have so many thoughts, alright.

    She simply stopped Lin Chuchen¡¯s opinion. She simply felt that she shouldn¡¯t avoid it. She simply felt that she should live her life well.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I really don¡¯t have a tacit understanding with you. I went to Kangsai County,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I went to a county in the mountain city to do my television show. I Won¡¯t be back for a while!¡±

    ¡°Do you need to travel so far to do your show?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because a lot of it involves in-depth filming and investigation. It will take a long time and involves a lot of things. I was afraid that something would go wrong during the first shoot, so I followed the filming crew here. I estimate that it will take a month. If I have time, I wille back. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if Ie back, you won¡¯t be in Wen City anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible,¡±Lu man man said. ¡°We don¡¯t have to meet in Wen City. You cane to Daoxiang after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If youe back to Wen City often in the future, I won¡¯t go to that Godforsaken ce Anymore!¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t understand why such a good city like Daoxiang would be despised by so many people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, we have to start work,¡±Gu Xin said hurriedly. ¡°Man Man, I will create a miracle. Wait for me to shine.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man felt helpless.

    Gu Xin¡¯s personality was like that. Sometimes, she felt like she was missing a string.

    A few days ago, Daoxiang had been so depressed that she did not even have confidence in herself. So, she had bragged to her about creating a miracle.

    She was really looking forward to what miracle she would be able to create.

    After making the call, Lu Man returned to the living room.

    In the living room, she could hear her parents arguing with Mo Yino.

    She didn¡¯t understand, they were already over a hundred years old, yet they were still arguing with a child who wasn¡¯t even four years old, how could she say that she was really drunk? !

    She was very, very conscious of not disturbing their game, and then obediently sat on the sofa and watched TV programs to pass the time.

    In the afternoon.

    Lu Man said that she would take Yino to the mall to buy some clothes and toys for her.

    She really could not stand the childish games that Mo Yino and her parents were ying. The key was that the two of them were so serious.

    Fortunately, they did not fight.

    If they really did fight, she did not know who to help.

    The family left the house happily.

    The car was parked at thergest international shopping mall in Wen City.

    Lu Zishan carried Mo Yino all the way while Lu man held her mother¡¯s arm.

    They went straight to the children¡¯s section.

    Mo Yino looked at so many beautiful dresses and his eyes lit up. He kept saying that they were so beautiful and that he liked them very much.

    How could he xiuwen hear her granddaughter like them so much? She didn¡¯t even need to try them on and just said that she wanted to buy them.

    Buy, buy, buy.

    Lu Man Man felt that her mother was really too generous.

    She said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re such a Prodigal.¡±

    He Xiuwen nced at Lu man man and looked at her with her small nose and small eyes. She said, ¡°With the clothes you gave yino, I really don¡¯t have the face to talk about your taste. I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt your confidence.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Yannuo¡¯s clothes aren¡¯t bad either. They¡¯re all top-notch goods from the Inte.¡±Lu man felt very wronged.

    She had only gone to a rice town.

    Why did everyone think that she was just a country bumpkin.

    She was F * cking rich.

    Very rich, very rich. On the rich list of northern Xia Kingdom, her assets were definitely in the top three!

    ¡°Alright, Mom knows that you¡¯re living in poverty now. Don¡¯t worry about mom buying Yannuo. Your Dad has a lot of money. Don¡¯t worry.¡±He Xiuwen left these words and led yannuo to sweep the ce.

    Lu Man really wanted to cry but no tears came out.

    Did she look that shabby? !

    She just really felt that Yino¡¯s body was growing and he wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it soon, so she didn¡¯t need to buy so much.

    ¡°Let her be.¡±Lu Zishan came over and patted Lu Man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If your mom doesn¡¯t buy enough for Yino, she won¡¯t be happy. It¡¯s rare that your mom is in the mood to go shopping for the first time in the past few years. It¡¯s okay to spend some money, as long as your mom is happy. Besides, dad is really rich.¡±

    So they were saying that she was very poor? !

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to exin, so she followed her father¡¯s footsteps and apanied he xiuwen and yino to go shopping.

    After shopping, she finally called the shop owner to send them to the vi.

    She really couldn¡¯t take them away.

    Apart from beautiful new clothes, there were also many toys.

    Yino, that country bumpkin who hadn¡¯t seen the world, simply loved her grandmother to death.

    After shopping for Yannuo¡¯s things, he Xiuwen pulled Lu Man and said that she wanted to buy a few sets of clothes for her.

    Lu Man Man guessed that her mother really thought that she was living a hard life.

    The family walked toward the women¡¯s clothing boutique again.

    When they walked into a shop, the staff member hurriedly went forward. ¡°Mrs. Lu, MO¡­¡±

    The staff member was obviously a little stuck when he called Lu Man Man¡¯s name.

    Wen city was different from Dao City.

    Many people here knew her, especially in such a high-end area.

    Lu man man said straightforwardly, ¡°Just Call Me Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu. It¡¯s my pleasure to have you here.¡±The staff members here were all professionally trained, so they hurriedly greeted her. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at a lot of new models that are very suitable for Miss Lu. Pleasee in.¡±

    Lu man nodded slightly.

    He Xiuwen seemed to have seen Lu man¡¯s expression, and when she saw that there was nothing unusual about her, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Back then, the reason why she did not stop man man from leaving to live in other cities was because she also knew that there would be a lot of strange gazes when she stayed in Wen City. She was also afraid that man man would not be able to ept it. Fortunately, man man was braver than she thought.

    ¡°Mom, I think this white dress suits you very well.¡±Mo Yinan was very active in choosing clothes for her mother.

    What kind of eyes.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes were always fixed on the princess-style fluffy dress.

    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s because you always put Yinan in Daocheng that your eyes have gone astray.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±it was really not her fault.

    A child as old as her had such eyes.

    She felt like she had been shot even when she was lying down.

    ¡°This one, this one is not bad.¡±He Xiuwen chose a ck half-length dress for Lu Man. There was a ring of bright diamonds on her chest. She looked more intellectual, elegant, and yful. It had to be said that.., he Xiuwen¡¯s foresight was not bad.

    Moreover, she knew very well what her daughter was suitable for.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try then.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Lu Man Man went to change her clothes under thepany of the staff.

    Mo Yinan liked to y hide-and-seek in this kind of shopping mall. He pulled he xiuwen in and out of the cloakroom, having a good time.

    When Lu Man came out after changing her clothes, her whole body also paused for a moment.

    Nan Yuechun probably didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Man here.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    Lu Zishan was currently drinking tea and resting in the VIP area while Mo Yino and he Xiuwen were ying hide-and-seek. They probably did not see Nan Yuechun appear here.

    Hence, the two of them suddenly met.

    Nan Yuechun Sized Up Lu man and looked at the ck half-length dress on her. The dress entuated her fair skin perfectly and the design of the dress entuated her exquisite figure, the pair of straight and fair calves under the skirt made Nan Yue Chun¡¯s eyes sh with a hint of jealousy.

    Of course, she could remain expressionless and even took the initiative to smile. She acted magnanimous and said, ¡°You look good in this dress.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled back and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She smiled and looked at her surroundings.

    She was alone.

    Of course, there were bodyguards by her side and she was still keeping a low profile.

    The staff in the shop didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly at this moment. Everyone knew what was happening now. It was simply a melodramatic drama.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in Wen City. I thought you were doing well in qingning city.¡±Nan Yuechun seemed to be chatting with her family, disying the open-mindedness and elegance that she should have as the wife of themander-in-chief.

    ¡°After all, this is my home. When I left, I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯te back for the rest of my life.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t change her expression. Her tone was the same as Nan Yuechun¡¯s and she acted nonchnt.

    Those staff members who were standing at the side respectfully wanting to gossip were extremely disappointed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Nan Yuechun said. She seemed to agree with Lu Man¡¯s words but in reality, she was just trying to show off her magnanimity in front of outsiders. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Ah Xiu¡¯s suit. I¡¯m also here to take a look at the women¡¯s wear.¡±

    Lu Man appeared very calm.

    Nan Yuechun politely said to the staff, ¡°Please Ask your staff to go to the men¡¯s wear section and help me bring over the suit that I ordered yesterday. I¡¯ll bring it back for Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Commander. I¡¯m really sorry for making youe personally.¡±

    ¡°Buying clothes for your husband. It¡¯s only sincere if youe personally. Moreover, you all know that Ah Xiu never exercises his privileges.¡±Nan Yuechun smiled gently.

    The staff hurriedlyplimented her.

    Not long after, the staff brought the clothes over respectfully.

    Nan Yuechun examined them carefully and said her thanks. She swiped her card and prepared to leave.

    When she had just left, she turned back to look at Lu Man Man, ¡°Oh right, the reason why I came here to get the clothes is because Ah Xiu brought our son and I back to visit his parents yesterday. Although Ah Xiu is not biological, he has always treated them as his biological parents. When he has the time, he would make time for me and the child toe back and apany them. My Son likes his grandparents very much and they love him very much.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, aren¡¯t youing to apany you to go shopping?¡±

    ¡°He has some time to rest, so I naturally hope that he can rest a little more. Moreover, it¡¯s not convenient for him to appear in public. As a wife, you should understand everything about him,¡±Nan Yue Chun said, as she spoke, she seemed to look at Lu Man Man¡¯s clothes once again, ¡°Actually, I also took a liking to this dress yesterday. However, I knew that Ah Xiu wouldn¡¯t like this type of dress. It¡¯s too frivolous, so I didn¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s quite suitable for you.¡±

    It was really a show that liked to beat around the Bush and belittle her.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable for me. After all, there are some ces where themander¡¯s wife would look too empty if you wore it.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s face turned slightly dark and she hid it well.

    Nan Yue Chun was considered to be a tall and slender person. She was also used to choosing more capable clothes to wear. It might have something to do with her previous career as a diplomat. However, it had to be said that the size of her breasts was really.., not bold enough, not particrly small, but definitely not the type that a man would be attracted to.

    She nced at Lu Man¡¯s chest and left without saying another word.

    Lu Man looked at Nan Yuechun¡¯s high and mighty demeanor and didn¡¯t reveal much emotion.

    At this moment, he Xiuwen held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand as they walked out from the game of hide-and-seek in the changing room. Lu Man and Nan Yuechun had been talking for a long time, so he xiuwen naturally noticed Nan Yuechun. She looked at Nan Yuechun¡¯s back as she left and asked, ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Mo Xiuyuan went back to the Mo family and brought her and her son back. She came to help Mo Xiuyuan pick out his clothes and take a look at her own clothes,¡±Lu man said nonchntly.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s expression was not particrly good. Of course, she did not dare to speak ill of themander-in-chief¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let outsiders affect our mood when we go shopping.¡±Lu man made the atmosphere less awkward and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Mother, do you think this dress on me looks good?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you look good in everything. You¡¯re born with a natural style of clothes. You¡¯re not like a certain someone.¡±At that time, a certain someone was referring to Nan Yue Chun.

    Overall, Nan Yue Chun was actually quite elegant and knew how to dress herself up.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±Mo yino said, ¡°It¡¯s not white, it¡¯s not pink, it doesn¡¯t look good if it¡¯s not red. ck is the ugliest.¡±

    Lu Man was speechless.

    He Xiuwen was like, ¡°You¡¯re just biased towards Mo Yino¡¯s level of appreciation.¡±.

    The whole family spent the whole afternoon shopping.

    They had bought everything that they needed.

    And they were especially extravagant.

    When they went home, they were exhausted.

    Mo Yino fell asleep in the car on the way home. He Xiuwen didn¡¯t even bother to wake her up for dinner, telling her to eat after she woke up.

    Lu Man felt that it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t let Yinan grow up on her parents¡¯side.

    They really doted on her too much.

    She couldn¡¯t even stand it.

    After dinner, Lu Man watched TV in the vi for a while and guessed that she would fly to the capital tomorrow morning, so she wanted to go to bed early. At this moment, he Xiuwen was still sleeping with her in Yinan¡¯s room, however, she could not bear to wake up yino, who was sleeping soundly, for dinner. She was also afraid that she would be hungry, so she just stayed there.

    Just as she walked upstairs, her phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call.

    Because she had changed her phone number, she had not downloaded many of the backup phone numbers on the cloud drive to her phone, so the screen only disyed a string of Arabic numbers. However, Lu Man¡¯s memory was good, she could tell at a nce that this was Zhai an¡¯s number.

    Zhai an.

    She pursed her lips into a smile and answered the call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my heart would actually beat faster when I heard you call my name so naturally after not talking on the phone for a few years. I thought that you had deleted my number.¡±

    ¡°But my memory is good.¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how I know your phone number?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin told you,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Only Gu Xin would be so bored asionally.

    ¡°Yes. Today, she suddenly called me and said that you had returned to Wen City. I was too busy at that time and didn¡¯t have time to call you. After I was busy, I saw that it was already sote,¡±Zhai an exined, ¡°Would it be convenient for you toe out and have dinner with me? We have not seen each other for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±Lu Man did not reject him at all.

    To Zhai an, to this friend whom she had grown up with, she did not have to reject him even though he was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cousin.

    It was not that she did not reject the people around Mo Xiuyuan, but she would not reject all of them just because they were around Mo Xiuyuan.

    For example, she would reject ye Heng now.

    That was because ye Heng was not her friend. He was just a friend that she had met through Mo Xiuyuan.

    On this point, she was especially clear about the boundaries.

    ¡°I¡¯lle to your vi to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Will it be troublesome?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±The other side said, ¡°Wait for me for about 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She hung up the phone and went back to her room to put on an extra coat.

    The difference in temperature between autumn nights and daytime was quite big. She had always been good at taking care of herself.

    When she went downstairs, she saw her mother carrying the sleepy mo yino out of the room. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you going out now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to have dinner with Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±he Xiuwen replied.

    She did not really dislike Zhai an.

    Although Zhai an had bought the Lu Corporation back then, Lu Man exined the reason for Zhai An¡¯s purchase. The two elders were not unreasonable people. Moreover, they had watched Zhai an grow up, so they naturally had more feelings for him.

    ¡°Yannuo, be good and stay at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s House. Mom has some matters to attend to when she is out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded and leaned on he Xiuwen¡¯s shoulder as if he was still asleep.

    He Xiuwen carried Mo Yino and apanied her to the dining room to eat.

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t really want to eat. Perhaps he just woke up and didn¡¯t have enough appetite.

    He Xiuwen patiently fed her mouthful by mouthful.

    After Mo Yino was three years old, Lu man had already let her eat by herself.

    After all¡­ her parents spoiled her too much.

    She did not want to go to see her anymore. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her power.

    She waited for about 20 minutes.

    Zhai an gave her a call.

    She told her mother that she saw a ck car parked at the entrance when she went out. Zhai an was standing outside the car waiting for her.

    They had not seen each other for three years. In fact, they had not changed much.

    However, there was a feeling that they had not seen each other for a lifetime.

    Zhai an opened the door of the passenger seat of the car for Lu Manman like a gentleman. Lu manman happily sat in it.

    Zhai an returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    They had not contacted each other in the past. Ever since Lu Manman left Wen city, Zhai an had not taken the initiative to contact her. Of course, Lu Manman had not taken the initiative to contact Zhai an either. It was because their personalities were very simr that they knew each other¡¯s needs, when Lu man was in Qing Ning City, she definitely wanted peace. She definitely did not want to have too much contact with people or things in Wen City. Now that she had returned bravely, it meant that she had to ept everything that had happened in the past.

    Zhai an was meticulous and considerate. She always felt that she was a perfect match for Gu Xin, who was a little silly and a little careless.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±Zhai an smiled and looked at her sitting in the front passenger seat. She looked very quiet.

    ¡°I suddenly thought of Gu Xin. I heard that she went to Wen City to film a show.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an did not seem too enthusiastic when she talked about Gu Xin.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I know about your rtionship with Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°I guess you know too.¡±Zhai an smiled. ¡°Actually, if she hid it from you, I might not hide it from you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t advise you and Gu Xin about anything. No matter what, your character is much more mature than many people of the same age. Moreover, you are more considerate than most people. There must be a reason for you to be like this. Whether you love me or not, you are more rational than most people.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your high evaluation of me,¡±Zhai an said sincerely. Then, she changed the topic naturally. ¡°How have you been in Qingning City these few years?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin should asionally tell you about it. I¡¯m actually living very well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she often talks about you,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°But she still really wants you toe back to Wen City.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Do you still n to leave now that you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the imperial capital tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll go to Qingning after returning for two days. I¡¯m only back here because of some things,¡±Lu Man exined, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not against Wencheng. I just want to go back because there are some things there that I can¡¯t let go of. In the future, when I have time, I¡¯lle back every few days.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re already great to be able toe back so bravely.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve let go of it for a long time. I just think that I should live in a ce where there¡¯s no smoke. Now, I feel that it is better to let nature take its course. If I force myself to do something too much, people will think that I am running away from something,¡±Lu man said, she even smiled.

    It seemed that she really did not care.

    Zhai an did not say much at that moment. The image of her cousin appeared in her mind, and she smiled helplessly.

    The car stopped at a high-ss restaurant.

    Zhai an did not finish her meal, so she ordered the staple food.

    Lu Man ordered a cup of coffee.

    It was a high-ss western restaurant. One could see the bright night view of Wen City from the French windows. It was indeed much more luxurious than Paddy City.

    She drank her coffee while looking at everything outside the window.

    ¡°Oh right, you said that you are going to the capital tomorrow?¡±Zhai an suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man turned around and looked at Zhai an, ¡°I can¡¯t avoid him for the rest of my life. Can¡¯t I appear wherever he is? ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any special feelings for him right now. Ever since he was willing to send Yannuo back to me, I feel that I am still grateful to him. ¡°Of course, the premise is that he will continue to make us forget each other.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just asking.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    Lu Man smiled as well. ¡°Then hurry up and eat. I want to go home and rest after I apany you. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t rest well, I will be despised by some arrogant prince.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Zhai an did not understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about my private matters. You are clearly not a gossiper and you act like you are a curious baby. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Zhai an lowered her head and continued eating.

    After eating for about an hour, the two of them chatted casually for a while before Zhai an sent Lu man away.

    In the car, Zhai an wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Lu Man really did not want to see him in such a difficult position. ¡°If you want to say something, just say it. It¡¯s ufortable for me to see you holding it in.¡±

    ¡°My cousin is currently having a drink with Ye Heng. If you want to go over now, do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing on someone¡¯s message.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°If you can¡¯t hold your liquor well, don¡¯tpete with them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going over to have a seat. Right now, I don¡¯t even dare to drink on Ye Heng¡¯s territory, let alone drink.¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh out loud.

    She did not expect that Zhai an, who had such a high IQ, would be made to cry by that idiot ye Heng.

    Of course, she knew clearly who was the cause of Zhai an and Gu Xin¡¯s breakthrough in their rtionship.

    The car was parked at the Lu family vi.

    Lu Man got out of the car. ¡°Drive carefully and go home early to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Lu Man left.

    Zhai an looked at her back view and drove towards charm.

    Her cousin had returned yesterday.

    He woulde back a few times a year when he had the time.

    Today, he said that he was going to charm.

    His cousin¡¯s identity was actually not suitable for going to a nightclub, but he was very protective. He would not be recognized by anyone in his own territory, and it was even less likely that something bad would happen.

    He parked his car at the main entrance and went to a private room.

    There were only ye Heng, Mo Xiuyuan, and Morris in the room.

    He pushed open the door, and the three people¡¯s gazes shifted to him.

    He was just making up the numbers. After all, there were very few people in northern Xia Kingdom who could drink with his cousin.

    Ye Heng looked at Zhai an and said casually, ¡°Zhai an, have you just finished your date with Lu Man?¡±

    Zhai an turned to look at his cousin. She saw that he did not show any emotion and just emptied the ss of wine.

    ¡°I invited man man toe here, but she refused.¡±

    ¡°I guessed it. Lu Man is such a proud person. How could she take the initiative toe over and drink with us?¡±Ye Heng had a look of understanding, ¡°But it¡¯s true. Has Lu man changed in the past three years? Will she be a specialdy if she stays in that poor ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you. She¡¯s still as beautiful as ever. Or rather, she¡¯s even more charming.¡±Zhai an chose a seat and sat down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m easily fooled.¡±

    It was rare for Zhai an to pay attention to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng could exin himself. He would never let himself be embarrassed for a second. ¡°Ah Xiu, did you bump into Lu Man when you went to Dao Cityst time?¡±

    In private, they still called him Xiu.

    Mo Xiu looked at ye Heng from afar.

    To be precise, he did not bump into her, but went to meet her.

    He did not exin, he just nodded his head lightly.

    ¡°Will she be especially excited when she sees you?¡±Ye Heng was very interested.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s very calm.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±Ye Heng did not believe it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your thinking to think about the behavior of mature people, you won¡¯t be able to understand it.¡±Morris could not help but ridicule.

    ¡°DAMN! You¡¯re beating around the bush and calling me childish!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying it.¡±Morris drank his own wine.

    ¡°By the way, how long has it been since I¡¯ve Seen Lu Man Man?¡±Ye Heng sighed. ¡°Actually, I personally still treat her as a friend. I don¡¯t know what she treats me as.¡±

    ¡°Treat me as an idiot.¡±Morris was straightforward.

    ¡°Morris, you¡¯re deliberately finding trouble tonight!¡±Ye Heng was furious.

    Morris was just trying to adjust the atmosphere.

    Ye Heng was an idiot who did not care about his expression. Did he not see that every time he mentioned Lu Man¡¯s name, Ah Xiu¡¯s expression would change? !

    He really did not know what was going on even after he died!

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just here to pick a fight! If you don¡¯t like it,e and drink.¡±

    ¡°Drink to death!¡±Ye Heng was quickly diverted.

    Ye Heng and Morris drank together.

    Zhai an sat beside Mo Xiuyuan and watched him drink. He seemed to be drinking casually, but in fact, he drank too much. In front of him were some strong liquor. Drinking too much was not good for his stomach. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed toe back to his senses at that moment.

    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had been mechanically pouring liquor and drinking.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can hold my liquor well.¡±

    ¡°But your stomach is not well.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a moment and did not say anything more.

    ¡°Man Man¡¯s current living condition is very good. I think she should be living well,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°You¡­ Actually, you can try to let go.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything. He merely tightened his grip on the wine ss.

    ¡°I heard from Gu Xin that man man returned to Wen City today and called her to have dinner with me tonight. ¡°When I went to pick up man man, Ye Heng called me to have a drink. Ye Heng Heard That Man Man asked me to invite her to have dinner with me. Actually, I really did invite her, but she calmly rejected me. That calmness was not an act. When she heard your name, she was really rxed.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He appeared in front of her, and she was the same.

    ¡°Man Man left Wen City to live in an unfamiliar city for three years. These three years were probably because she was really running away, running away from everything that she had experienced before, including her feelings. ¡°But now that she is suddenly willing to return to Wen City, and suddenly willing toe back so frankly, I have a feeling that it is because she has calmed herself down and has really let go of the past. That is why she has the courage to return to this city, which has made her life not so good,¡±Zhai an said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Man is braver and stronger than most women. She has gone through more than what you have gone through with her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Of course, there are some things that she doesn¡¯t want me to tell anyone. I also think that it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a mystery.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan remained silent.

    Zhai an did not say anything more.

    In any case, there were some things that should not be said.

    He really felt that Lu Manman was probably telling the truth and had let go of a lot of things.

    It was better not to hurt this peace of mind in her heart.

    Not everyone could be hit and grow up healthily!

    That night, they drank for quite a while.

    In the end, Mo Xiuyuan was sent back to the Mo family¡¯s vi by Ye Heng. He was a little drunk.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not have much time to return to Wen City, but he would stille back in private to visit Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan. Sometimes, he would bring Nan Yuechun along with their children.

    Ye Heng sent Mo Xiuyuan to the main entrance and prepared to get off the car to help him.

    Mo Xiuyuan waved his hand. ¡°Ye Heng, you can go back.¡±

    Ye Heng thought about it and gave up.

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to the vi step by step.

    It was already veryte.

    The vi was already very quiet, leaving only the faint light shining warmly, as if waiting for him toe back.

    He was a little drunk as he went upstairs and pushed open his room door.

    Inside the room, there was still a light on, and on his bed, Nan Yue Chun was half-sitting leaning against the headboard reading a magazine to pass the time, waiting for him.

    The moment Mo Xiuyuan saw Nan Yue Chun, he instinctively pushed open the door and closed it again.

    He thought that he had gone the wrong way.

    He turned around and was about to leave when the door was suddenly pulled open. ¡°Xiu, where are you going?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, do you know?¡±Nanyue Chun said, ¡°Your stomach is so bad and you went out to drink. Your body has copsed. What are you going to do in the future? What are Zixi and I going to do in the future? Father and mother didn¡¯t dare to scold you. They wanted to call you several times at night but they were afraid that you would be unhappy. When you went to sleep just now, can¡¯t you think more about your family?¡±

    Thinking about your family.

    Mo Xiuyuan sometimes felt that this sentence was a little ironic.

    He said coldly, ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll change rooms.¡±

    ¡°Do you reject me so much? !¡±Nan Yuechun stepped forward and pulled his arm, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Husband and wife should sleep on the same bed. Usually, it¡¯s fine if you work overtime ande back toote. But now at your adoptive parents¡¯house, we sleep in separate rooms and you let them see how I look and think of me. ¡°Your sister even ridiculed me tonight, saying that I¡¯m simply a match. At that moment, I actually couldn¡¯t find any words to refute!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was still a little cold.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything to me, but at least, under special circumstances, you should consider my feelings. Can you think for me? ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll sleep on the same bed with me. Is it that difficult for you?¡±Nan Yuechun nearly shouted out, it was not because it waste at night, nor was it because she was afraid of disturbing the others. She would really break down.

    Today, seeing Lu Man Man return to Wen City, she was in a bad mood.

    She knew that Lu Man Man would only return after she had let go. But at that moment, she could not stand that she could still appear so brightly in front of her. It was as if she did not care about her noble status.., lu Man was also neither servile nor overbearing, she was also the same, she looked down on her.

    When she came back, she deliberately said that she had just met Lu Man in the shopping mall.

    Then, she clearly saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression change, his hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment.

    After dinner, he said that he had something to ask ye Heng toe and pick him up.

    Without thinking, it was obvious that he had asked ye Heng to drink with him.

    Mo Xiuyuan would never indulge himself. Sometimes, he would only drink a few mouthfuls when he was under a lot of pressure, but he would never go out for a drink casually. He would only lose control when he met Lu Man Man.

    And every time she seemed to lose control, it was also because of Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man should not have appeared in this world, she should not have appeared under the same sky as them, and she should not have breathed the same air as them.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not bother with Nan Yue Chun¡¯s emotions and turned around to head downstairs.

    Nan Yue Chun just watched Mo Xiuyuan leave and watched him leave without any reluctance.

    She was really angry, so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to kill him.

    She thought that their marriage would only be established because of each other¡¯s interests, but it was not to this extent. She thought that if she sacrificed a little more, he would look back and look after her, she really could not ept it. She could not ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s indifferent attitude toward her these past few years!

    She would never let go easily!

    She would never let go of Mo Xiuyuan!

 Chapter 1791

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Chapter 10, press conference (1) this prince will make you the world¡¯s attention</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng sent Mo Xiuyuan back to the Mo family vi.

    Looking at his figure, even though he was a little drunk, he still maintained a steady pace.

    Not knowing how long it had been, Xiu had wrapped himself more tightly. Almost no one could see any of his emotions.

    He was really a great and very qualifiedmander-in-chief of a country, but..

    Was he really happy? !

    Ye Heng left in the car.

    Sometimes, he still felt a little sympathy for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Although he didn¡¯t know much about love, he always felt that if this thing was really serious, it would really hurt him deeply.

    He sat in the back seat of the car and looked at the bustling city of Wen City.

    They didn¡¯t have much time to return. Mo Xiuyuan was busy every day. He was busy dealing with many important matters, and he was also in the imperial capital with the military power in his hands, in name, the Nan family was still in charge, but in reality, Mo Xiuyuan had left it to him in secret. He really felt that he was Alexander, but he had to bite the bullet. If he had even the slightestint.., ye Banxian would take care of him.

    He didn¡¯t know if he was getting less and less popr at home these years, but he felt that ye Banxian treated ye Chu much better than him.

    It was a little unpleasant.

    In the quiet car, Ye Heng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Ye Heng looked at the call with a bored expression and picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Boss, have you left?¡±The seductive lobby manager, who was also the person in charge he handed over to him, asked very respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±The lobby manager wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember director Wei? He¡¯s a famous director. He just made a movie and won the Golden Phoenix Best Picture Award!¡±! It was his birthday today. A lot of small celebrities bought a luxury bag for him to celebrate. I¡¯m just guessing that it¡¯s not easy for boss toe back. In the past, you used to like to y with celebrities. You said that if you didn¡¯t leave, you woulde over to y. Since you left¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±Ye Heng was so strong that he even had a big toe.

    It was his former brother who understood him.

    When Damien was in the imperial city, those old guys who followed him around were as serious as monks, and he almost suffocated. Wen Cheng was still the best, and Wen Cheng¡¯s brother was still the best.

    After hanging up the phone, ye Heng asked the driver to drive faster and go to charm.

    When he arrived, the lobby manager was already waiting at the door. Seeing him, he hurriedly went up and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Boss, director Wei specially asked about you just now. He said that you haven¡¯t been in Wen City for a long time, and he missed you very much. He said that without your charming presence, the taste would be less.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop ttering me.¡±Ye Heng smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so sensible. I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss. This way,¡±the lobby manager said quickly.

    Ye Heng followed the lobby manager to a luxurious private room.

    The private room was pushed open. It was simply amazing inside.

    Ye Heng felt that it had been a long time since he had felt such a good atmosphere. It was simply the feeling of being reborn after death.

    As soon as he appeared, a group of People¡¯s gazes fell on him.

    Director Wei clearly saw who it was. He was wearing a birthday crown on his head and looked somewhatical. He hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be in Wen City today. Director Wei¡¯s birthday is definitely going to be attended.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really my honor. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s go drink here.¡±

    Ye Heng did not decline.

    He casually looked at the men and women in the private room.

    They were basically familiar faces on television. They were almost all big shots. Ye Heng could not help but feel a little excited.

    He sat on the sofa in the private room with director Wei.

    Director Wei First Toasted Ye Heng two sses of wine. The two of them spoke a little. Everyone in the industry knew that ye Heng would not reject anyone. He especially liked beautiful people.

    Ye Heng¡¯s family was rich. He had suddenly disappeared from the nightclub scene in the past few years. He rarely mingled in the industry, but his reputation had always been there. Moreover, not only was ye Heng Rich, he was also very generous. He would casually spend some money to support a small celebrity or something, it was all a piece of cake for him. Therefore, most people in the industry, whether it was directors or celebrities, or some investors and producers, would more or less curry favor with him.

    Director Wei was naturally no exception. He was preparing to shoot an art film. Art films generally did not make money, but they would increase the director¡¯s reputation and value. At this time, what he needed the most was to find an investor like ye Heng to help him achieve it, he hurriedly looked left and right, as if he could not find the person he was looking for. Suddenly, he saw another popr female celebrity and said, ¡°Jiang Nan,e over here.¡±

    Jiang Nan hurriedly went over.

    Actually, he had already paid attention to it for a long time.

    Young Master Ye had rarely been active in the circle these few years, but he had always been the object of discussion for the people in the circle. He was more flirtatious personally, but most people had a very high evaluation of him, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, have you seen him before?¡±Director Wei rmended.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my true self. There are many legends.¡±Jiang Nan looked at Ye Heng. ¡°He¡¯s even slightly more handsome than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Just a Little?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Because in my imagination, you¡¯re already very handsome.¡±

    Ye Hengughed heartily.

    He liked this kind of beautiful and talkative woman.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you.¡±

    ¡°You clearly know that the person I dislike the least is a woman.¡±Ye Heng picked up the cup.

    Jiang Nan also picked up the cup. Then, under director Wei¡¯s instigation, he half-pushed and half-sat next to ye Heng, sitting together ambiguously.

    Ye Heng was used to women throwing themselves at him.

    The two of them hugged each other in a short while.

    It was amon thing in the entertainment industry, and everyone was used to it. Moreover, everyone knew in private that as long as there was profit to be made, everyone in Jiang Nan would go. It was a typical high-ss prostitute in the entertainment industry, and she always looked like a green tea whore.

    In a dark corner of the private room.

    Because the lights were not very bright.

    Tang Yaoyao was thus covered by the noisy crowd inside.

    Of course, she saw Ye Heng. After all, he had appeared in such a shy manner that it was difficult not to notice him. And the moment she saw him, she instinctively hid.

    No matter what, it was still somewhat awkward for the two of them to appear in such an asion.

    Not to mention whether ye Heng would care about her social life in such an asion, she herself would feel a little awkward.

    She was trying to figure out how to leave early without ye Heng finding out about her.

    She originally wanted to have a few more drinks with director Wei tonight. She heard that he was interested in preparing a one-step art film. Right now, her film and television production was very high, and her reputation was also good. However, she had always thought that she had not really broken through to the international level, so her influence was insufficient, director Wei was a famous master in making art films. He had won many honors internationally. She needed the female lead of this film to raise her value in the international market. It was a film that was toomercial.., she had always been unable to cater to the tastes of the international judges.

    But now¡­

    She thought that she would not be able to find an opportunity to go up and curry favor with director Wei.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±Zhang Cheng went to drink a round of wine and came over, looking at her sitting in the corner, it was obvious that she had a lot on her mind, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to take down director Wei Tonight? ¡°If you keep such a low profile, people will forget about you. Look at Jiangnan, they¡¯ve already pasted you there. ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Mister Ye is really a money-giving boy in our entertainment circle. He can give outrge sums of money to anyone. No wonder his reputation in the entertainment circle is so good. Almost everyone has spread. As long as it¡¯s a woman he wants to fuck, he definitely won¡¯t do it for free!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Back then, she had also received some benefits from him.

    When she decided to return to the entertainment industry, Ye Heng had even given her a few million dors as promised. These few million dors were enough for her to do a good job in the entertainment industry!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to take down director Wei. It just so happens that he hasn¡¯t been pestered by that woman from Jiangnan,¡±Zhang Cheng said. He couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you and Jiangnan dress up as best friends in the entertainment industry. That woman clearly has a scheming look on her face. She doesn¡¯t match you at all.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the same managementpany. Public rtions needs it.¡±Tang Yaoyao was also a little helpless.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t like Jiangnan, and Jiangnan didn¡¯t like her either.

    The two of them were in the same managementpany. They were both top stars and leading actresses. They were verypetitive in secret. When Tang Yaoyao had just returned to the industry and Jiangnan was already somewhat famous, not only did they not help her, but they also ruthlessly stepped on her, however, if the managementpany insisted on making them into sisters, she could only ept it. It was just acting, her line of work!

    Of course, Zhang Cheng also knew the hypocrisy of the entertainment industry. He nodded his head very clearly and pulled Tang Yaoyao along, preparing to go over.

    ¡°Zhang Cheng, I¡¯m not feeling well today. I suddenly don¡¯t want to talk to director Wei about something,¡±Tang Yaoyao refused. ¡°Maybe next time. I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡±

    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±Zhang Cheng said with some worry.

    ¡°I just feel a little dizzy. Perhaps I drank too much just now. Next time, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll properly discuss matters with director Wei. In any case, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°I do feel that there wasn¡¯t a rush before, but now you should be more careful,¡±Zhang Cheng said, ¡°Look at Jiangnan and young master ye over there. Director Wei clearly wanted to curry favor with young master ye just now. It¡¯s clear that he wanted to pull in sponsors. Not many people are willing to vote for literature and art films, especially now that these businessmen are primarily interested in benefits. If young master ye votes for it, based on the current situation, wouldn¡¯t Jiangnan still be the female lead? ¡°I suggest that if you really want this role, you should settle it with director Wei as soon as possible. At that time, even if Jiangnan wants to curry favor with Mister Ye, they can also arrange for the role of the second female lead.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao also felt a headache when she heard this.

    Jiangnan was a person who was extremely jealous. Moreover, he especially did not like her good looks.

    In the past, when the two of them were trainees, Jiangnan could still pretend to be a white lotus flower. Now, he hadpletely seen through their cheekbones and was directly snatching her role. As long as it was her role, regardless of whether it was good or bad, he wanted it all!

    Just as she was hesitating, she suddenly saw ye Heng and Jiang Nan leave.

    They left so quickly.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at their figures.

    But that was also true. They were all adults, so there was no need to reject them.

    As she watched them leave, Tang Yaoyao no longer cared. She said to Zhang Cheng, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go now. I can still persevere.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cheng nodded.

    Zhang Cheng was really on good terms with Tang Yaoyao. The two of them had made a few movies together, and Tang Yaoyao had helped him a lot. Moreover, Tang Yaoyao was not a hypocrite. When she helped him, she was not like other celebrities, she was afraid that if one of them snatched her share, Tang Yaoyao would really help him sincerely.

    The two of them went over together.

    Director Wei was drinking intimately with a female celebrity as he watched theme over.

    Director Wei was also a little drunk and happy. He grabbed Tang Yaoyao and hugged her tightly in his arms.

    The expression on director Wei¡¯s face changed slightly as he watched.

    However, this was how the entertainment industry was sometimes. No one could offend a director, especially an influential director.

    Tang Yaoyao was no exception. She conveniently leaned into director Wei¡¯s embrace.

    In this industry, it was very normal to be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. You really missed out on my feelings for you just now.¡±Director Wei hugged her body and blew into her ear.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. No one felt that she was particrly repulsed, but she was very skillful. She avoided director Wei¡¯s action of trying to pinch her. She tilted her head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Director Wei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were going to do this.¡± ¡°Director Wei¡¯s words are really broad and profound. This little girl¡¯s talent is shallow. I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Director Wei smiled and hugged her a little tighter, his mouth close to her ear, ¡°Just now, I was nning to introduce you to Ye Heng. I didn¡¯t see you before meeting Jiangnan. Now that Jiangnan has left with Ye Heng, you should know that ye Heng, this prodigal son, has a lot of money to burn. Whoever he is willing to support, who wouldn¡¯t be so popr for a while.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s smile was a little stiff. She quickly stood up and picked up the wine ss.

    This action was actually a deliberate attempt to get rid of director Wei¡¯s hands.

    Who knew that director Wei would suddenly pull her back into his arms when she had just stood up. ¡°Where are you going, Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Director Wei, you still think I can run away? !¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled charmingly. ¡°I took the wine ss to toast you. Thank you for your care. Unfortunately, Yaoyao¡¯s luck is not good. She didn¡¯t enjoy the blessings you gave me.¡±

    ¡°That may not be true,¡±director Wei said. ¡°You are so sensible. I will love you too.¡±

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao understood such explicit words.

    She turned to look at Zhang Cheng.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s expression was obviously not very good. Under Tang Yaoyao¡¯s gaze, he forced himself to smile and started to help Tang yaoyao out of the predicament, ¡°Director Wei, Tonight is your birthday. Let Me Toast to you. You are my bole, not you. How can I have my current status in the entertainment industry? Let Me Toast to you.¡±

    Director Wei did not let go of Tang Yaoyao, but because he was drinking with the regtions, he naturally could not take advantage of her easily.

    Moreover, Tang Yaoyao was better at protecting herself.

    In fact, a better managementpany would teach artists how to protect themselves. Tang Yaoyao learned this lesson very seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao was also very sensible and took up her cup to propose a toast.

    The three of them drank together.

    When ye Heng came in from outside with Jiang Nan in his arms, he immediately saw Tang Yaoyao.

    Seeing her sitting in director Wei¡¯s arms with a flower-like smile and making eye contact with another male celebrity, he suddenly sneered.

    An actress was an actress.

    Jiang nan naturally also saw Tang Yaoyao. Seeing how intimate she was with director Wei and seeing how the popr male celebrity also took care of her, he felt a little ufortable. She smiled Evilly and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Young Master Ye, let¡¯s Go sit over there.¡±

    Then, she pulled ye Heng over to director Wei¡¯s side.

    Tang Yaoyao was seriously dealing with director Wei at that time, so she didn¡¯t notice. When she did, she saw ye Heng already appear in front of her at a close distance.

    She almost knocked over the wine ss in her hand.

    Ye Heng nced at her and sneered again.

    Tang yaoyao pretended to be calm.

    Because of the hidden marriage, no one knew what the rtionship between the two was.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you came back so quickly.¡±Director Wei hugged Tang Yaoyao tightly and asked with a smile.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Is this bro such a fast person? Just now, I apanied Jiangnan to take a stroll outside and smoked a cigarette.¡±

    ¡°I told you.¡±Director Wei echoed with a smile.

    Seeing ye Heng¡¯s gaze seemingly nce at Tang Yaoyao, he immediately reacted quickly and said, ¡°This is Tang Yaoyao. Yaoyao, this is young master Ye. You should have heard of him.¡±

    ¡°I heard of him.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Her smile was especially sweet.

    Ye Heng could not help but roll his eyes.

    This acting was really good.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao politely took the initiative to extend her hand. ¡°I am Yaoyao.¡±

    Ye Heng wondered how long it had been since thest time he had pinned Tang Yaoyao under him? !

    Half a year, more than half a year? !

    It seemed to be quite a long time.

    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng said, the corners of his mouth curling into an evil smile.

    Tang Yaoyao was actually a little worried that ye Heng would suddenly reveal their rtionship. After all, he often boasted shamelessly, and she had no ability to stop him.

    ¡°You said that you would leave your skills to your husband. I¡¯ve watched your interview a few times,¡±ye Heng said in a sarcastic tone.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little embarrassed. She really could not answer.

    Director Wei quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, this sentence has be a ssic in our entertainment industry. Yaoyao always says such shocking words, it¡¯s unforgettable.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, unforgettable.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s eyes stared straight at Tang Yaoyao.

    He even deliberately ced his gaze under her ultra-low V-neck and deeply hooked it.

    Tang yaoyao unconsciously used her finger to block it.

    Jiangnan originally nned to show off in front of Tang Yaoyao, but she didn¡¯t expect that young master ye would suddenly be so interested in Tang Yaoyao. It was clear that they just had a good conversation, so she was a little panicky and hurriedly used her chest to approach ye Heng¡¯s arm, she deliberately flirted with him intimately. ¡°Young Master Ye, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to drink a few more sses of wine with me? Here¡¯s to you.¡±

    As she said that, she got up and went to get the wine ss.

    Just as she picked it up, she suddenly fell down identally.

    She poured some on Ye Heng¡¯s body.

    Jiang Nan cried out in surprise and hurriedly leaned over to help him wipe it.

    The pair of breasts on his chest that were about to burst out were right under ye Heng¡¯s nose just like that.

    Such an obvious seduction method.

    Ye Heng raised his eyes as if he was looking at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s gaze was originally on them, but with ye Heng¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly averted her gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye. I identally dirtied your clothes. Why Don¡¯t you take them off and I¡¯ll help you dry-clean them and send them back?¡±

    ¡°You want to take off my clothes so badly?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s gazended on Jiang Nan¡¯s body, and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s expression was one of shyness.

    Ye Heng hugged Jiang Nan, and this time, he really left.

    Tang Yaoyao thought that this time, he really left.

    Jiang Nan had already made it so obvious. With Ye Heng¡¯s personality of not rejecting anyone, he would probably be fired up at any moment.

    Director Wei looked at their backs and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This Jiang Nan¡¯s ability to seduce people is really much better than her acting skills. Yaoyao, you have to learn from her.¡±

    How could tang Yaoyao not understand director Wei¡¯s meaning.

    She smiled charmingly. ¡°Director Wei, My Head is a little dizzy. I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    Director Wei smiled and let go of her.

    For a director of his current status, it wasmon for female celebrities to throw themselves into his arms. There was no need to force them, nor was there a need to be afraid that the cooked duck would run away.

    When Zhang Cheng saw Tang Yaoyao leave, he quickly raised a few sses of wine.

    Tang Yaoyao walked out of the private room directly.

    She actually did not think of actually going to sleep with him.

    After getting to her current status in the entertainment industry, for her personal pursuit of herself, there was no need for her to go to the extreme and do something that was somewhat against her principles. Of course, she did not mind going higher, she just knew whether the price was worth it.

    She sent a message to Zhang Cheng, saying that she had to go back first.

    Zhang Cheng replied that she had to go back early to rest, and he would help her with the rest.

    In fact, Zhang Cheng was really good to her.

    She called her assistant and asked him to pick her up outside. She left charm through a special passage and returned to her high-ss apartment.

    The circle was really small.

    Who knew when she would meet someone she knew.

    For Tang Yaoyao¡¯s acquaintance, Ye Heng, it just so happened that Jiangnan had prepared the room.

    Tonight, ye Heng felt an inexplicable resentment in his heart, but he actually didn¡¯t know where this resentment came from.

    Heid on the big bed elegantly and looked at the graceful figure in the ss bathroom..

    He just watched. In the past, he probably would have pounced on the other party and fought for 300 rounds.

    Today, he just didn¡¯t feel like it for some reason.

    He felt an indescribable frustration in his heart when his phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the iing call. ¡°Xiu?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng,e out for a while,¡±the other party said in a low voice.

    It was already sote. Didn¡¯t he send him back?

    Xiu was suddenly having a stroke in the middle of the night!

    ¡°I discovered that I was driving drunk. Come over,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said the address and hung up the phone.

    F * ck, even if I were to go out now, I would also be driving after drinking.

    More importantly.

    His buddy was getting ready¡­ to have sex.

    He turned his head and looked at the figure in the bathroom who was still taking a shower. His body¡¯s reaction was very obvious, but at that moment, he didn¡¯t feel particrly disappointed. It was just a pity that he got up from the bed.., he took off his bathrobe and put on the clothes he wore when he came.

    Jiang Nan was justing out of the shower. He was wearing a bathrobe and all sorts of posturing.

    Ye Heng felt that the first reason he liked to y with people in the entertainment industry was that they were open-minded. The second reason was that they would partially adjust their congenital physical deficiencies. Personally, he did not rule out stic surgery or micro-stic surgery. Everyone had a heart for beauty, as long as he looked pleasing to the eye.

    Jiang Nan saw ye Heng putting on his clothes and was a little surprised. ¡°Young Master Ye, you are¡­¡±

    ¡°I just received a political mission. I can¡¯t not leave.¡±Ye Heng took a look at Jiang Nan. He felt that it would be a bit of a loss to leave at this time. He said, ¡°Send your ount number to my phone. The phone number is XXXX. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±Jiang Nan was in a bad mood.

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Other than saying that he was rich, the entertainment industry also said that he was good in bed. She wanted to enjoy it.

    ¡°Be good. There will be a next time.¡±Ye Heng put on his clothes and left.

    Jiang Nan didn¡¯t dare to say no. He just watched ye Heng leave without any reluctance.

    Ye Heng himself was also different from him, as he could walk so freely. As expected, Mo Xiuyuan had more influence on him than any woman.

    He gave the driver a call.

    Soon, the driver appeared at the hotel to pick him up, and then they went to the ce that Mo Xiuyuan said.

    On the street, it was cold and quiet. A luxury car was parked there.

    Ye Heng got out of the car and knocked on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car door.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng sat in the passenger seat and said, ¡°Why did youe out again? Didn¡¯t I send you back just now? Do you still want to drink? I don¡¯t mind, but your stomach has been bad. Wang Zhong has already issued several ultimatums to me, telling me not to drink with you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to drink. I just wanted to have a chat with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night¡­¡±Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really have feelings for me? Young master, I¡¯m a prostitute.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips slightly and ignored ye Heng¡¯s convulsions. He said, ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±

    After saying that, Ye Heng finally noticed that this was not far from Lu Man Man¡¯s vi.

    At that moment, he immediately understood. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan and said in a serious tone, ¡°Are you asking me to break into a private house and help you get people out?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything inmon with you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was such a person who did not express his emotions, so he could not stand ye Heng¡¯sck of thinking.

    Ye Heng felt very hurt.

    He was prepared to bear the crime of knowing thew and sacrifice himself for him, yet he was so ungrateful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and let the driver drive.

    As he spoke, Mo Xiuyuan got down from the driver¡¯s seat and sat in the backseat.

    After he came out of the Mo family¡¯s vi, he directly drove here. When he came back to his senses, he was surprised.

    He sat here for a long time.

    The Lu family¡¯s vi had long been deserted. The people inside should have already fallen asleep.

    And he did not know why he was sitting here.

    Then, he sat there for one or two hours.

    Ye Heng asked the driver to park his car by the roadside. He came over and drove Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car away, preparing to send him back.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Back to my own Vi.¡±

    ¡°Not going back to the Mo Family?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°No. Juste and pick me up tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Are you going straight to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Go back to the Mo family ande over before breakfast,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    The car drove Mo Xiuyuan back to his own vi.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan rarely returned to this ce. Sometimes, Ye Heng even felt that he was afraid that he would be hurt by the scenery after arriving here.

    All the good times he had with Lu Man in the past probably happened in this vi.

    Of course, the vi was still there.

    There were also servants inside, cleaning it very cleanly, as if they were waiting for someone¡¯s return.

    Ye Heng watched Mo Xiu walk into the vi.

    This time, he probably wouldn¡¯t torture him anymore.

    He looked at the time, it was 2:40 am.

    At this time¡­ he¡¯d better go home and sleep.

    ..

    The next day.

    Lu man slowly got up and washed up.

    It was really easier to degenerate in Wen city than in Dao City.

    She went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Yino and her parents wereughing andughing again.

    She went to eat breakfast by herself, then started to pack up her things and prepare to go to the capital.

    She had booked a flight that was over 11 o¡¯clock this morning.

    After packing up, it was almost time to set off.

    She packed her small suitcase, went downstairs and prepared to ask the driver to send her to the airport.

    He Xiuwen said directly, ¡°Wait for a while, we¡¯ll send you along.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need, I¡¯ll be back in three days or so.¡±

    ¡°I just happened to take Yannuo out to y, it¡¯s just on the way.¡±

    Lu Man just wanted to say that the airport was very remote.

    She did not want to reject her mother, the elderly were a little warm-hearted, so she just epted it.

    The family sat in the small car and sent her to the airport.

    Mo Yino had not left her side in the past few years. Now, seeing that his mother was leaving and he could not go, he was a little sad. On the way back, he kept asking when he woulde back. He had toe back, as if he was afraid of abandoning her.

    Lu Man said someforting words. When she really entered the security check at the airport, Mo Yino still cried.

    He cried until his heart was torn apart.

    At that moment, Lu Man¡¯s heart softened a little.

    She waved her hand.

    He Xiuwen and Lu Zishan were bothforting Yinan. Lu Man saw Mo Yinan looking at her from afar, crying.

    It was also the first time in so many years that she had left Yinan, and she was also very reluctant to part with him.

    Her eyes kept looking at Yinan, and her gaze suddenly paused at that moment.

    She saw a group of figures from afar. There were many ck bodyguards beside her, and one of them was among the group of people who were protecting her. With just a nce, she could clearly see the child in that person¡¯s arms. They really looked very simr to him.

    She hurriedly turned around and drowned herself in the crowd.

    Mo Xiuyuan only turned his head to see Mo Yannuo after hearing the child¡¯s cry. Then, he followed Mo Yannuo¡¯s gaze and saw Lu Man¡¯s back.

    His eyes paused for a moment before he shifted his gaze back to Mo Yinan, who was crying in agony.

    Nan Yue Chun felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was a little strange. Just as she was about to look over, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her back. He was still hugging Mo Zixi at that moment and he used one of his hands to pull Nan Yue Chun closer.

    Nan Yue Chun was indescribably touched as she allowed Mo Xiuyuan to pull her towards the dedicated boarding gate.

    Lu Man only turned back after a long while and guessed that Mo Xiuyuan should have left. When she turned back, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was holding the child in one hand and Nan Yue Chun in the other, such a warm scene.

    She smiled and looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was still crying but he was not crying loudly. He Xiuwen and Lu Zishan were trying their best to coax her.

    Lu Man picked up the phone and called Lu Zishan, asking them to bring yino back.

    The two old men then left the airport with yino.

    Lu Man walked into the security check and finally¡­

    Went to the capital.

    It was already afternoon when she arrived at the capital.

    Lu Man followed the address given to her on the invitation card and went to the most luxurious hotel in the capital.

    She went to the front desk to change the room card, then went to the luxury suite that S & King had booked for her.

    It was really Daniel¡¯s style, to enjoy himself.

    She put down her luggage andy down on the chaise longue in front of the French window to rest.

    There were still two days before the press conference. She hade early because she didn¡¯t want Daniel to make any more shocking moves. She was also easily frightened!

    Just as she was letting herself rx and rest, the doorbell rang outside the room.

    She got up and went to open the door.

    A foreign man in a ck suit appeared at the door with utmost respect. In the standard Beixianguage, he said, ¡°Miss Nuo, Mr. Darren has invited you to the International Exhibition Center. He is currently doing the final rehearsal for the press conference.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to go?¡±Lu man frowned.

    She actually did not want to go. Even if she did, she would be an outsider.

    ¡°Mr. Darren said that Miss Nuo is more stubborn, so he told me to wait until the door and know that you are willing to go.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She did not know who was more stubborn.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Nuo.¡±

    Lu Man put on some simple makeup and followed the staff to the International Exhibition Center. It was only a ten-minute drive away from here.

    They arrived at their destination.

    The convention and Exhibition Center had already been decorated with the decorations for the press conference. In any case, it gave people the same feeling as Daniel. It was luxurious, fashionable, and high-end.

    She walked into the hall.

    Inside, various models were walking on the runway in full swing.

    Daniel was sitting directly opposite the runway. He was making an extremely luxurious chair. It was obvious that it was specially prepared.

    He crossed his legs elegantly and looked seriously at the models appearing on the runway one by one.

    Lu Man did not go over to disturb him. She just stood aside and watched the S & King Fashion Show.

    This kind of international show stage was indeed different from ordinary shows. It gave people apletely different visual sense and they could be deeply attracted to it in an instant.

    She was entranced by it.

    Unknowingly, Daniel walked over beside her, ¡°Miss Nuo, do you feel that it is a great honor for your design to be chosen by S & King? In this world, only Prince Daniel has the fashion awareness that surpasses thousands of years of human fashion sense, and he has created such a perfect brand!¡±

    He started to be arrogant again.

    Lu Man did not know where his confidence came from.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you backstage to take a look,¡±Daniel said as he arrogantly walked in front.

    Since Lu Man felt that she was already here, she did not think of going against Daniel, so she followed his footsteps.

    The two of them walked backstage.

    She thought that it was the backstage where the super messy models changed their clothes, but she did not expect that it was indeed a magnificent backstage special bag. She did not need to guess to know that it was Daniel¡¯s private changing area! However, she did not know why this guy brought her here? ! was he showing off? !

    Lu Man watched the changes quietly.

    Daniel brought her to afortable sofa and snapped his fingers.

    Suddenly, rows of girls of simr height and stature wearing cheongsam appeared out of nowhere. Each of them had a set of clothes in their hands.

    At least 20 sets.

    Lu Man was a little dazzled.

    Daniel nced at Lu man and said, ¡°I said that I want you to attract the attention of the world, so I will definitely make you shine. Go and change the clothes here. I want to see what kind of clothes you are suitable for!¡±

    Lu man man looked at such extravagant clothes.

    In S & King¡¯s design, she was mainly responsible for the design of fashion bags, and he had his own designer for the brand.

    From the looks of it, almost all of them were written by masters, and they were all unreleased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too grateful to me, I just don¡¯t want to lower my status. Go and change, while I¡¯m in a good mood, I can apany you to choose.¡±Daniel crossed his legs elegantly, he took the coffee from the staff and sipped it slowly.

    Lu Man Man stood up and walked into the cloakroom with the staff.

    The first set was a more exaggerated stage show style. It was mainly ck and white, using a lot of ssic elements from S & King. She also put the special symbol on the bag that she submitted thest time on her clothes. The clothes were long, the floor, the back was hollow, and from the back of the waist to the bottom of the long skirt, there was a string of transparent diamonds. They were real diamonds. The front was also rtively exaggerated. Therge lotus leaf cor made her face look very small.

    She walked out.

    Daniel nced at her and waved his hand.

    Then the second set.

    The second set of clothes was still gorgeous, and it looked a little pce-like. She wore it for more than forty minutes with the help of a few staff members, and her upper body only had one minute. Daniel waved his hand again.

    From then on.

    One set, two sets, three sets.

    A total of 25 sets of clothes, and one set was full of clothes.

    Lu Man Man guessed that the sky was already dark.

    She was hungry.

    Thest set of clothes.

    Still not satisfied? !

    In the end, Lu Man Man could not stand it anymore, ¡°I¡¯m not a professional model, how can I not have such high requirements?¡±

    Moreover, she felt that she looked pretty good in it.

    Daniel suddenly smiled.

    He said, ¡°This prince has asked the designer to tailor it for you ording to your size. Of course, the standards are high. You can change out of it.¡±

    Lu man was full of anger. She angrily changed out of thest set of clothes and changed back into her original clothes.

    When she walked out of the cloakroom, Daniel had already stood up from the sofa.

    He said, ¡°This prince will take you to eat a big meal.¡±

    Lu Man felt that this person was really sick!

    He was so tired that she did not say anything.

    She followed Daniel to the most luxurious restaurant in the capital, the most luxurious private room. The two of them sat opposite each other.

    Daniel¡¯s sense of superiority since young made him give people the feeling of a tsundere peacock anytime, anywhere.

    The two of them ate dinner.

    Daniel looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s expression. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll allow you to rest for a day. The Day After Tomorrow, you¡¯ll need toe with me to rehearse, so it¡¯ll be more tiring. The Day After Tomorrow is the press conference, and I won¡¯t allow any mistakes.¡±

    He said so much, but¡­

    It was none of her business.

 Chapter 1792

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Chapter 11, the press conference (2) will never be wronged again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man really thought that she would only attend the press conference, and then perhaps after all the models had finished their appearances, she and all the designers who hade to attend the press conference would take the curtain call, then, at the press conference, she would just make a simple appearance and let the world know of her existence.

    How would they know.

    It wasn¡¯t that easy at all.

    She thought that the clothes she changed out of were clothes that Daniel thought she didn¡¯t deserve, but in fact, they weren¡¯t.

    In fact, Daniel simply wanted to see her finish wearing them and then chose a few of them.

    He chose a few of them and let her wear them on the runway. Moreover, Daniel chose his clothes based on her clothes. Although it was a little arrogant, it had to be said that he was really fully considering her.

    So, next, she actually had to apany the proud prince to walk on the runway in the most gorgeous way.

    She really felt that she had dug a big hole for herself.

    Then, just as Daniel said, she really rested for one day, and the next day, she apanied Daniel to rehearse as if she was crazy.

    After all, it was really difficult to walk on the t-step.

    Wearing tall, old, and high heels really killed people.

    After a day of rehearsals, she was exhausted.

    She fell asleep on the bed.

    The next morning, she was called to rehearse again.

    Then in the afternoon, they began to clear the venue, and the evening press conference officially began.

    Lu Man spent the whole afternoon in makeup.

    Fortunately, she and Daniel used the same dressing room, so it was not too noisy.

    Daniel was really a man who knew how to enjoy himself, and it could not be denied that he was serious in his work.

    Tonight¡¯s press conference was destined to not be an ordinary night.

    The imperial capital under the same sky.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the office and handled the documents.

    The door was pushed open.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up and saw Nanyue Chun appear.

    He lowered his head and continued to work.

    Nanyue Chun was in a good mood today.

    To be precise, she had been in a good mood for the past two days.

    Ever since Mo Xiuyuan took the initiative to hold her hand at the airport, she felt that Mo Xiuyuan would eventually be moved by her one day and his mood was a lot better, even though it was the night before that, because Mo Xiuyuan did not return for the entire night, she was almost angered to death. But even such a small piece of candy could warm her up.

    She smiled as she walked over and handed Mo Xiuyuan an invitation card.

    Mo Xiuyuan took a look at the invitation card for ¡°S & King¡±.

    ¡°Prince kay¡¯s luxury brand, S & King¡¯s Autumn and winterunch event has been set to be held in Imperial City. This brand is currently very well known internationally. It is said that the chief designer of the brand bag is someone from northern Xia. Therefore, it is said that this time, it is specially held in imperial city for her. I should appear in person,¡±Nan Yuechun said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m actually really looking forward to who this designer is and what he looks like. It¡¯s really not easy for Beixia to obtain the recognition of a foreign luxury brand with such a good design, so when Prince kay sent the invitation over, I agreed.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you can go then.¡±

    ¡°I did agree. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Nan Yuechun said, ¡°S & King will choose a different country for the annual press conference. We have always invited them toe to northern Xia, but they have all declined tactfully. You have to know that the press conference here is also a recognition of the fashion trends in northern Xia. At the very least, it is a sign that we are opening our international doors. It will have an extremely deep impact on the import and export of our fashion designs and the presence of many big brands abroad. I think Xiu, you should step in. ¡°Furthermore, kay and we have a friendly rtionship. We are currently discussing the import and export of oil with each other. Giving kay¡¯s prince some face is also a political necessity.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan listened to Nanyue Chun¡¯s words.

    He casually picked up the invitation card in front of him and opened it to take a look.

    He remembered.

    Lu Man Man seemed to like this brand very much.

    Most of the bags she used were from this brand.

    He put down the invitation card and said, ¡°Half an hour before the press conference, get the driver to wait for me downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Nan Yuechun smiled very sweetly, ¡°I will get the Secretary to help you prepare your clothes for tonight. Remember to change them in advance. ¡°I have also gone to prepare my clothes now. Prince kay specially sent someone to send two sets of clothes over. Both of them are new models from next season that have yet to be released.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Nan Yuechun smiled and left.

    She had to make a grand entrance tonight.

    She had to let the international fashion circle know that the wife of the northern Xia country¡¯smander-in-chief could also be as beautiful as a painting.

    She walked out of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s office and directly invited the best makeup artist to her house to help her dress up.

    Any invitation to such an international asion was an opportunity for her to express herself.

    Actually, she had a good reputation internationally. Mo Xiuyuan had be themander-in-chief of a country at such a young age, and as the wife of hermander-in-chief, the two of them would be the focus of attention regardless of whether they attended any formal or informal international banquet, and she really enjoyed beingplimented and looked at with envy.

    Tonight was destined to be another night of dazzling starlight!

    ..

    At 6 pm.

    Nan Yue Chun dressed up and waited at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s office.

    After waiting for about 10 minutes, Mo Xiuyuan wore a ck suit and a ck trench coat.

    Autumn arrived.

    The evening wind was strong and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s trench coat was blown up by the wind.

    Nan Yue Chun suddenly remembered the first time she met Mo Xiuyuan. The first time she met him, she was attracted by his handsome appearance and unique temperament. But at that time, she could not say that she was in love, it could only be said that there was some normal hormonal attraction between a man and a woman. The real attraction was probably after they came into contact.

    After they came into contact, they would discover that this man¡¯s inner qualities were more attractive than his outer appearance. It was even more so. He could not put it down.

    It was as if the longer they were together, the more attracted they would be to his charm. The more they were, the more they could not extricate themselves.

    Her Eyes moved slightly as she watched Mo Xiuyuan get out of the car for his secretary and sit beside her.

    He looked at her indifferently.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything.

    She had put in so much effort and spent so much time to bring out her best form. She thought that she would be stunning tonight, but he was still calm and collected towards her.

    Her heart was a little sour. After spending more than three years together, she had learned to be patient.

    The ck car slowly drove towards the international convention and Exhibition Center.

    Nan Yuechun was still feeling disappointed as she neared the convention and Exhibition Center. She became excited.

    It seemed that she had not participated in any international events for a long time. Sometimes, she would apany Mo Xiuyuan to go abroad for political interviews. At that time, the clothes she wore would be more formal and conservative, it had been a long time since she had participated in such an international fashion banquet. It had been a long time since she had exposed herself to the media.

    Tonight, her expectations were very high.

    On one hand, because the S & King press conference had chosen Imperial City, as an international luxury brand, the head, Prince kay, would definitely give them the highest treatment and respect, it should be known that the people attending the press conference tonight were also all kinds of international fashion cutting-edge experts. There were some famous designers with super influence, as well as many domestic and foreign media reporters, their courtesy would definitely be higher than anyone else, bing the focus and attention. She especially enjoyed this feeling.

    On the other hand, although she grew up in a military family, she also had her own understanding and pursuit of fashion. She liked S & King¡¯s designs very much. Being able to attend the press conference in person was already something worth being happy about, moreover, she was bringing Mo Xiuyuan along this time.

    She controlled her emotions and watched as the car drove into the international venue.

    The international venue was filled with super luxurious cars, lined up in rows. It was luxurious and luxurious.

    After Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car arrived, the staff opened the car door for them with utmost respect.

    The security guards were all Beixia Kingdom¡¯s own security guards. Naturally, they were more respectful towards Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly and Nan Yuechun naturally held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand as they walked towards the international venue.

    When they walked onto the red carpet of the venue, they would be instantly attracted by the high-end and grand decorations.

    It was indeed a well-known international press conference. Even the details of the design would appear extravagant and exquisite.

    The two of them walked past the long red carpet and entered the venue under the constant shes of the media.

    There was still half an hour before the press conference and all the famous people from home and abroad had gathered inside.

    S & King had that kind of charisma. If they were to choose which country to hold the press conference, those few days would be an international fashion week and attract the attention of countless people.

    Their appearance caused a slightmotion.

    Nan Yue Chun felt everyone¡¯s gaze fall on her and the smile on her lips became even more obvious. With her nobility and elegance as the wife of themander-in-chief, she held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand, as though she did not notice the gazes from the surrounding people, she walked towards the VIP seats specially reserved for them.

    She sat down and maintained her noble wife¡¯s aura that was not so overbearing. She looked like a mother of the nation.

    The VIP seats were also filled with high-ranking officials and nobles.

    Beside Nan Yuechun¡¯s seat was the princess of Araki, Prince Araki¡¯s biological sister. She hade from Araki to attend his brother¡¯s fashion show. When she saw Nan Yuechun sitting down, she greeted her in an internationalnguage andplimented her, ¡°Madam, you are too beautiful. This set of clothes is too beautiful and suits your skin too well. Your appearance is simply the focus of the entire venue. My Brother is really biased and prepared a luxurious set of clothes for you for this season¡¯s fashion show. Look at what I¡¯m wearing, it¡¯s a set that my brother casually ordered. Initially, when you didn¡¯t appear, I still felt that I was very superior. But when you appeared, I felt that I was just a passerby!¡±

    ¡°Princess, you tter me. You are also very beautiful and cute. Prince kay only chose the clothes based on his personal temperament.¡±Nan Yue Chun chatted with Princess kay gracefully and she had always been gentle and magnanimous.

    ¡°As expected, Madam, your temperament is more outstanding. That¡¯s why you look so good in the S & King Evening Gown. When you first appeared, you were as dazzling as a model on stage. You didn¡¯t realize that many people were looking at you.¡±

    Nan Yuechun smiled and looked very calm. No matter how happy she was and how much she enjoyed thispliment, she always gave people the feeling of a serious and mature elegance.

    ¡°Oh Right, Madam, do you know that the designer, Nuo, will appear today?¡±The princess asked, ¡°I heard that my brother specially spent a month to invite her personally. I heard that she is very low-key. Have you seen her, Madam? She is from northern Xia Country!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her either. I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡±Nan Yuechun said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m really pleased and proud that northern Xia could produce such a famous designer. Moreover, we people from northern Xia have always kept a low profile. I think that if it wasn¡¯t for Prince Daniel¡¯s sincere invitation, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared at this asion. She¡¯s really a very insightful and not shy designer. As long as she designs a bag for S & King, I¡¯ll keep one for myself.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I really love her designs. I heard that she¡¯s putting on makeup backstage now. My Brother didn¡¯t let me see her true colors. I actually feel that she¡¯s so talented. Even if she doesn¡¯t look good enough, she¡¯s still attractive,¡±the princess said, in her heart, she felt that the designer must be very ugly. Otherwise, why would she not appear in front of the public.

    Nanyue Chun actually had the same thoughts as Princess Araki.

    She also felt that the designer must have not looked good enough to hide himself.

    The two of them chatted and revolved around the designer.

    7 pm.

    The press conference officially began.

    The sudden darkness of the press conference caused the entire venue to fall silent.

    Following that, a pure white light shone on the center of the stage. Following that, the sound of surging music was heard, apanied by the presenter¡¯s brilliant appearance.

    The host used a very standard internationalnguage to introduce the entire process of the press conference.

    S & King followed his usual concise and efficient press conference and never nagged about other gimmicks. After a few minutes of introduction, the runway show officially began.

    The venue was attended by the media, all of which were selected from the major mediapanies at home and abroad. Everyone¡¯s eyes were all on the models. The venue appeared particrly quiet, as if there was only a faint sound of music, asionally, there were shocked sighs or the sound of Kamen taking pictures.

    The 45 minutes of the runway was over.

    The clothes for this season¡¯s press conference would once again be a leader of the international front.

    Nan Yue Chun had really been watching the runway show with great interest. Mo Xiuyuan sat at the side, appearing much quieter and even a little indifferent.

    It was another two minutes of darkness in the venue.

    The lights suddenly lit up.

    A golden ray of light suddenly appeared at the innermost part of the runway, illuminating the two people at the innermost part of the runway.

    From Afar, one could not see their faces clearly.

    But everyone knew that ording to tradition, it was time for Prince Araki to make his appearance. Usually, his finale would be this year¡¯s S & King¡¯s Trump Card. Everyone was looking forward to his appearance, even holding their breath.

    In the background of the slow music.

    kay held a woman¡¯s hand and walked towards the runway step by step.

    kay usually walked alone on the runway. This year, he suddenly had a female partner. Moreover, those with sharp eyes would notice that Daniel, who was used to taking the feminine route, was wearing a more rigid outfit tonight, was it because he had chosen a more masculine outfit to match the models around him? Or was it because, from this year onwards, androgynous beauty was no longer popr!

    Lu Man Man was actually extremely nervous.

    Her first runway was going to be this kind of Big Show. Her first runway was going to be the finale.

    From the moment she knew where she was going to walk on the runway, her entire person was in a bad mood. It was a rhythm that could really kill her.

    She felt that her mind was empty. It was aplete nk.

    In fact, it was dark below the stage. She could vaguely see a lot of people, but she could not see their faces.

    Fortunately, Daniel had been leading her, leading her forward.

    In fact, her character was not tall among the models, and she looked a little petite. However, it was this unexpected outfit and lighting effect that was suitable for the stage. The focus of the audience gradually shifted from Daniel to her, gradually, the focus shifted to her.

    Naturally, the people in the fashion circle paid more attention to the matching of women.

    There would be more women who pursued fashion and trendy people.

    Therefore, she instantly became the biggest focus of the audience. She could not see the people below, but she could also feel the gazes. It was so obvious.

    Daniel seemed to have turned his eyes to look at the nervous Lu Man Man, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a faint smile. He led her footsteps a little, or at most, a little more.

    The music started to y along with their footsteps.

    The atmosphere at the venue reached a climax again.

    Everyone looked at them and as they approached the front of the runway, their appearances became clearer and clearer in front of their eyes.

    Lu Man Man..

    Nan Yue Chun, who was originally sitting elegantly with a straight face, unconsciously moved her body.

    She could not believe it and almost stood up from her chair.

    Not only Nan Yuechun, Mo Xiuyuan also saw the woman approaching him. She was so beautiful that the lights shined brightly in front of him. Her vision was a little nk and she did not see them at all, their existence.

    Her footsteps stopped in front of him, less than a meter away.

    She was trying her best to cooperate with the runway. Every move, every expression, she learned them very well.

    Even when she turned around elegantly, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. It was so beautiful and moving.

    The entire venue was filled with intense sounds.

    One after another.

    Lu Man was so nervous that the person in front of her did not even realize it.

    She was trying her best to not make a fool of herself on such a stage. She had never thought that she would do well. She just wanted to end it quickly.

    She followed Daniel backstage.

    ¡°Vassar, are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±Princess Araki could not help but sigh, ¡°I heard that the person apanying my brother tonight is the mysterious designer of S & King, Nuo. I really did not expect that she would be so beautiful. She is simply too beautiful. It is not a painting-like feeling, but a vivid, jumping, and crazy charm. What do you think, Madam?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely not nuo,¡±Nan Yuechun said word by word. ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±The princess asked in surprise. ¡°I have insider information.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely not nuo!¡±Nan Yuechun could not believe it.

    Lu Man was a business genius, but she was definitely not a designer. Her brand was not bad, but it did not mean that she had such an idea and design. She must have found the Prince of kay to express herself, to let her shine on this stage, Lu Man Man¡¯s scheming was so heavy!

    ¡°But¡­¡±the princess still wanted to say something.

    On the runway.

    Daniel held Lu Man¡¯s hand once again and slowly walked over.

    He changed into another set of clothes.

    It was still as gorgeous as ever, still as beautiful as ever.

    Nan Yue Chun almost felt that she could not sit still anymore. She turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan. She saw that he was initially uninterested, but because of Lu Man¡¯s appearance, his eyes were tightly fixed on the runway. He looked at that woman.., he walked step by step towards the runway. They were very close to each other.

    Lu Man was clearly not as nervous as she was the first time she walked on the runway. Hence, she looked down and..

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yue Chun just like that.

    Although the lights were not bright enough, they were familiar with each other and could clearly distinguish such a simple silhouette.

    And the moment she looked at Mo Xiuyuan, her eyes met his.

    She pursed her lips and averted her gaze before leaving with Daniel.

    She really did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to appear at such an asion.

    She thought that Nan Yuechun would appear.

    After all, no woman would be able to resist such a fashionable banquet. It was just that Mo Xiuyuan was not someone who liked this kind of show. Yet, he still sat in front of the main VIP seats! Was it just to apany Nan Yuechun? !

    She had indeed underestimated the extent of their love.

    She had some thoughts in her heart.

    She walked a little carelessly and her slender high heels suddenly became unstable.

    Lu Man felt that she was about to kiss the ground at that moment. Daniel suddenly grabbed her and gave her a steady strength.

    Lu Man felt a little awkward.

    The people behind her should have seen what she did just now.

    She really shouldn¡¯t have let her guard down.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Daniel.

    Daniel just smiled arrogantly, suddenly bent down and picked her up, then walked down the runway elegantly.

    Lu Man simply couldn¡¯t stand Daniel¡¯s sudden action.

    Could you tell her in advance?

    She had a bad heart.

    Thest set of runway clothes.

    The two of them walked on the runway again.

    This set of clothes was also the curtain call. Among the many models, whether it was the design or the color, they were all different and seemed to be the focus of the world.

    Yes.

    What Daniel said made her the focus of the world.

    He really gave her such an identity tonight, so that she would be known by everyone.

    The models appeared one by one.

    Daniel brought Lu Manman along and the other designers by his side. Finally, they took their bows together.

    The entire press conference was very sessful and the entire venue was filled with apuse.

    After the press conference ended, there was a fashion industry banquet in the next hall of the international venue. Many people who attended the press conference would attend that banquet. The purpose of the banquet was mostly to exchange their insights, of course, there were also many people who wanted to show off.

    Nan Yue Chun was looking forward to the fashion banquet the most. But at this moment, she only wanted to pull Mo Xiu away.

    She really could not believe it. She could not believe that Lu man would appear in such a gorgeous environment. Even though she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that the focus of the press conference was.., it was all on Lu Man. Even Prince kay, who had always been narcissistic and arrogant, was willing to be her foil and be her green leaf.

    Lu Man Man!

    Lu Man Man always made her gnash her teeth in anger. She hated her to the point of breaking down.

    ¡°Xiu, you don¡¯t like this kind of banquet either. Why don¡¯t we go back earlier? You¡¯ve been so busy all day. Rest earlier.¡±Nan Yue tried her best not to lose herposure. She acted very gently as she spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go and eat something.¡±

    ¡®Eat Something¡¯meant that they were going to attend the banquet!

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent, but she only had a gentle smile on her face.

    She still followed Mo Xiuyuan and walked towards the banquet hall.

    At this moment, S & King¡¯s professional team was being interviewed by the reporters. The interview time would only be limited to half an hour. The banquet hall was not allowed for the media to enter.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Nan Yuechun to the banquet hall. All the international friends greeted them respectfully and greeted them politely.

    The two of them treated each other in an international manner. Mo Xiuyuan stopped at the pastry section and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat something. You Don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry too. I can eat something.¡±Nan Yuechun refused to leave him alone.

    In the past, Nan Yue Chun had already blended into the banquet and epted all sorts ofpliments. Tonight, she did not want to humiliate herself and also did not want to leave Mo Xiuyuan, giving him a chance to meet Lu Man alone, even though Lu Man and the rest had yet to appear.

    The grievance and the disgusting feeling in her heart that night, the feeling of being suddenly sshed with a bucket of cold water on her high spirits, made her want to scare people.

    About half an hourter.

    S & King¡¯s team members appeared in the banquet hall.

    The moment they appeared, they caused a sensation in the entire hall. Everyone went forward spontaneously to congratte Daniel and say someplimentary words for his extremely sessful press conference. Lu Man Man had always been by Daniel¡¯s side, therefore, she was naturally surrounded by the crowd, appearing very eye-catching.

    The emotions on her face could not be controlled.

    She did not understand why lu man always had the ability to give her a heavy hammer when she did not expect it!

    It was clearly her stage tonight, but now, all the glory had been stolen by this woman.

    She was not convinced.

    She really could not stand it!

    On what basis did Lu man, with such a low status, have the right topete with her for Glory!

    Themotion over therested for a few minutes before Daniel ordered everyone to evacuate.

    Lu Manman actually saw Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun the moment she entered the hall. As she knew that they might be there, her line of sight searched for them. It was very easy to find them in the pastry area, mo Xiuyuan was eating pastries while Nan Yuechun was apanying her.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan did not like to eat sweets, but..

    People¡¯s tastes would always change.

    She smiled to deal with everyone. She smiled to let people know that she was nuo under Daniel¡¯s introduction.

    That woman who was dressed like a fairy because she was unwilling to appear.

    It was very obvious that her appearance did not disappoint anyone. It was even shocking and praise.

    The crowd dispersed.

    Daniel said proudly, ¡°This prince said that I would let you have endless glory, so this prince has the ability to do so. You Don¡¯t have to be grateful. This prince only feels that this prince¡¯s brand needs you to hype it up.¡±

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes in her heart.

    She was not grateful at all!

    It caused a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This prince will bring you to meet the youngest and most handsomemander in the history of northern Xia Kingdom. Of course, he is not as charming as this prince. This prince knows that you mortals will be extremely excited when you meet themander-in-chief of your own country. But you have to pay attention to your identity. You are the designer of S & King Tonight. Don¡¯t be too low.¡± She pulled Lu Man and walked towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    She could say no!

    She could imagine what the oue would be if she rejected this arrogant prince.

    She braced herself and appeared in front of Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun.

    It was always a little awkward.

    Different statuses, different atmosphere.

    ¡°Commander, Madam, how are you? It¡¯s my honor to have you attend my press conference.¡±Daniel still disyed his etiquette and respect towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    No matter what, Mo Xiuyuan was themander-in-chief of a country. Moreover, northern Xia was not a country with no reputation internationally. Naturally, Daniel would show some courtesy.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly and stretched out his hand. ¡°Long time no see, Daniel.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see,¡±Nan Yuechun also took the initiative to say.

    In the past, when they went to kay for a state affairs interview, they had met a few times.

    ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is our S & King¡¯s ace designer, Nuo,¡±Daniel said. ¡°Nuo, you still haven¡¯t greeted your own country¡¯smander-in-chief and Madam.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun and bowed slightly, ¡°Commander-in-chief, Madam.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    The evening gown was specially designed. It had a ck one-sided cor and a small V suddenly appeared on the chest area. The V was decorated with a golden metal texture, so it would not appear particrly exposed in such an asion, however, one could still see the deep hook. Her shoulders were exposed and there were no unnecessary decorations on her neck. There were noplicated decorations, which made her beautiful face even more alluring, especially under the dazzling crystal lights in the banquet hall, her exposed skin was so white that it almost reflected the light, bringing about a beautiful effect.

    Nan Yuechun also sized up Lu Manman. When she saw that her clothes were meticulously designed, whether on the runway or on the runway, she felt an unspeakable jealousy in her heart, however, she did not let herself show it and did not conceal it like Mo Xiuyuan did. She smiled brightly and looked especially sincere. ¡°Manman, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Man Man?¡±Daniel was surprised. ¡°Madam and Nuo Know Each Other?¡±

    ¡°Prince Daniel, you¡¯re not from northern Xia, so you don¡¯t know much about the private matters in our own country. Not only do I know man man, but we also have a close rtionship.¡±Nan Yue Chun held onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm, it seemed so intimate.

    Lu Man Man always felt that Nan Yue Chun always liked to put her breasts close to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm and then act coquettishly so that people could see how intimate they were.

    She was still smiling faintly as she looked at them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Xiu?¡±Nan Yuechun turned to ask Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze was slightly fluctuating as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You know themander too?¡±Daniel was even more surprised.

    ¡°Of course,¡±nan Yuechun said, ¡°I think if you ask, man man will tell you too.¡±

    Daniel turned to look at Lu Manman.

    Lu Manman was still smiling. She said, ¡°If you want to know, of course I will tell you. After all, this is not a secret in northern Xia.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my designer to have such a background.¡±Daniel was very proud.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot you don¡¯t know,¡±Lu Manman said with a smile.

    The two of them were clearly on good terms.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s lips curled into a malicious smile.

    Lu Man knew how to find a man better than she had thought.

    Previously, she had thought that Lu man was with that Lin Something Man and that man was nothing to be afraid of. However, she did not see him change his body and fawn over the Prince of kay. Such ability.., it wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary woman could do!

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan. It was obvious that he had changed slightly because of Lu Man¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Oh Right, Madam, I wonder how you are wearing this set of clothes?¡±Daniel suddenly asked.

    ¡°I like it very much,¡±Nanyue Chun said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would personally give me such an expensive set of clothes. It¡¯s almost as if it¡¯s tailor-made for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡±Daniel smiled and said, ¡°When thetest season¡¯s new bag is released, I will get someone to specially send you a limited edition. I hope Madam doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡±Nan Yuechun said.

    However, she started to feel conflicted in her heart.

    Moreover, if Lu Man was really a man of her word, she would throw away all the bags that she loved in the past and not leave a single one behind!

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you and themander anymore. We¡¯ll go over there and greet the guests. You guys can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Daniel left with Lu Man.

    Lu man seemed to have turned around to look at them. That gaze of hers was so indifferent.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her swaying her curvaceous figure as she apanied another man. The smile on her face seemed to never bloom again because of him.

    His throat moved slightly, but at that moment, he did not think of leaving.

    It was the first time, a banquet that would not leave Midway.

    If Mo Xiuyuan did not leave, Nan Yuechun would not leave either.

    She epted thepliments of the people around her, but it was obvious that her limelight had long been snatched away by Lu Man.

    Lu Man was beautiful, and Lu man still had this ¡°Promise¡±identity, which made the fashion world go crazy!

    Lu Man was an imposter!

    Nan Yuechun gritted her teeth in hatred.

    The banquet was gettingte.

    Not many people were leaving.

    But Lu man was really tired.

    She found an excuse to leave the banquet hall and walked towards the washroom.

    She could say that she really wanted to go back!

    She rarely attended such asions. During her years in Daocheng, she rarely wore high heels because of work. Now that she was wearing them, she felt that her feet were going to be crippled.

    She rested in thedies¡¯washroom and touched up her makeup.

    Then, she saw Nan Yuechun appear in front of therge mirror.

    She nced at her and started to touch up her makeup.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡±Nan Yuechun walked over and said fiercely.

    She had actually been observing Lu Man¡¯s movements in the banquet hall. When she saw her leave, she hurriedly followed her out.

    She could not allow Lu Man to be in the limelight like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Madam is talking about,¡±lu man replied in an unfamiliar and deliberately respectful manner.

    ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re not a promise at all,¡±Nan Yue Chun said firmly, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t interacted with you much, I know clearly what kind of person you are. You have never studied design since you were young and your creativity isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s impossible for you to suddenly have such strong design ability in three years. I don¡¯t deny your talent in business, but in the fashion world, you¡¯re not that person!¡±

    Lu Man put down the foundation and applied some blush.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t know how to design at all.¡±

    Nan Yuechun smiled sarcastically.

    She knew that Lu man was a fake!

    ¡°Don¡¯t appear in such situations in the future. I¡¯m mindful that we¡¯ve worked together before and our rtionship is quite harmonious. No matter what, we¡¯ve been with a man before, so I won¡¯t be too cruel to you! As long as you promise not to use this title to deceive others in the future, I won¡¯t expose you,¡±Nan Yuechun said with utmost benevolence.

    Lu Man smiled faintly. She tidied up her makeup bag and turned to face Nan Yuechun. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t know how to design, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not nuo.¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s eyes narrowed and she red at her fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯m Nuo. I used my daughter¡¯s name.¡±Lu man looked at Nan Yuechun calmly.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t you feel conflicted? Don¡¯t try to fool me, I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not stupid, otherwise how could you have climbed into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bed so easily when we were still married?¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Madam, I hope you can forgive me for being too harsh. I just want you to understand that I have my pride and dignity too. I choose to live my own life now. I hope that Madam can be magnanimous and forgive me. From now on, we will never interact with each other. No matter how loving and happy you are with themander-in-chief, I will always give you my blessings,¡±Lu man said nonchntly, after saying that, she smiled sincerely and gratefully.

    Then, she lifted her skirt and elegantly walked out.

    She didn¡¯t need to be afraid of this person.

    She didn¡¯t need to choose to give up her life just because some people didn¡¯t like her.

    Chuchen was right.

    This kind of life, this kind of life that wasn¡¯t restricted by anyone, was the life that she should have!

    And she didn¡¯t want to suffer anymore!

 Chapter 1793

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Chapter 12, the press conference (3) watch over your man</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A luxurious fashion banquet.

    Lu man lifted her skirt and walked away from Nan Yue Chun.

    She had only taken two steps.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s voice was clearly breaking down, ¡°Lu Man Man, you will regret it. I will let everyone know of your swindle! I will make you lose your reputation. You will be in an even worse state than when you left Mo Xiuyuan! You have never been my match!¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. She turned around and reminded her kindly, ¡°Madam, I am giving you a piece of advice for the sake of our northern Xia kingdom. I advise you not to be too petty and attack me. This will ruin your mother¡¯s demeanor and damage your and themander-in-chief¡¯s image. The more you blow this matter up, the more people will think that you are deliberately finding fault with me. You know that with our current status, I¡¯m in a weak position. It¡¯s easy for people to sympathize with the weak. Of course, if you don¡¯t think that your image is important, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m just going to repeat myself. I¡¯m Nuo. You can verify me however you want and doubt me. I¡¯m also the most valuable ace designer of S & Amp; King. Other than making me more known, your hype will only make your image drop. You¡¯d better know your limits before you consider whether or not to make a move on me.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s face turned cold and she was about to speak.

    Lu Man Man continued, ¡°Of course, you know that I¡¯m not as kind as you think. I¡¯m only reminding you so as not to cause trouble for myself and also to prevent themander-in-chief from pestering me. Men sometimes like to protect the weak and I don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary trouble. I¡¯ll say it again, I sincerely hope that you and themander-in-chief will be happy and happy. I sincerely hope that you two can love each other for a lifetime.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Lu Man did not stay any longer and left.

    She had done all she could for Nan Yuechun.

    As for what Nan Yuechun wanted to do and how she wanted to do it, that was her own business.

    Whether she was smart or not, it depended on whether she could tolerate such magnanimity.

    In fact, she was also betting.

    Betting that Nan Yuechun was not too stupid, betting that she was smart enough to know what she should do at this moment.

    If Nan Yuechun was smart enough, then her life would be on its own trajectory, shining brightly!

    She walked out of the bathroom.

    At the end of the long corridor, she saw Mo Xiuyuan.

    Was he waiting for Nan Yuechun? !

    Mo Xiuyuan was really a considerate man.

    She maintained herposure and walked over step by step. Step by step, she walked past him and left.

    She did not need to say a word, nor did she need to greet him politely. Of course, she did not need to bow to him hypocritically. They should be like this, unfamiliar and indifferent.

    Her arm.

    She was suddenly grabbed by a pair ofrge hands.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was standing with his back facing her. However, his hands were grabbing her tightly.

    She frowned.

    Before she could say anything, she was forcefully pulled by him and walked away from the banquet hall. She had clearly seen Nan Yuechuning out of the washroom at that moment and coincidentally bumped into them.

    That was why she had said so much earlier and told Nan Yuechun so much.

    It only took a moment for her to copse.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed the greatest cmity in her life. It was really a cmity!

    She was brought to an unfamiliar corner by Mo Xiuyuan.

    To be more precise, she was unfamiliar with this banquet hall and any ce in the International Exhibition Hall.

    She was not familiar with the environment here.

    Therefore, she did not make a big fuss. She was afraid that her body would be buried and her family would not be able to find her body.

    And she did not want to die in the capital, in this city that she hated so much!

    There was a dim light.

    Lu Man was pushed against the wall by Mo Xiuyuan.

    The wall was very hard and cold.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan who was looking down on her. She looked at his cold face and the bloodshot eyes in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you also suspecting my identity as a fake¡­¡±.

    Before she could speak.

    Mo Xiuyuan pressed his lips down.

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were crazy. Both of his hands grabbed her exposed shoulder tightly. She couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    It was clearly familiar, but at that moment, she felt that it was so strange that it was scary.

    Lu Man Man rejected him.

    She was in his strong body, she could not resist at all. Her resistance was useless to him.

    She could only continue to feel..

    For a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of Lu Man Man, his lips were open, and his face was very close to hers.

    He looked at her red and swollen lips, and looked at her disgusted eyes.

    His heartbeat was actually very fast.

    It was so fast that he could not control it.

    He did not think of letting her go.

    And she did not push him away at that moment.

    He had been too rude just now. By the time he reacted, Lu man had already stopped resisting. She had already numbly endured it and did not take the initiative to respond.

    His throat moved slightly.

    It was so quiet.

    Mo Xiuyuan once again approached her lips. At that moment, he became much gentler and his dark green eyes closed slightly.

    His lips kissed her cheek.

    Because when he moved closer, her face turned.

    She did not resist crazily, she was just rejecting him.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened his eyes, looked at her lips, and kissed her again.

    Once again, itnded on her cheek.

    It was such an obvious rejection.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s entire body was still pressing on Lu Man Man¡¯s body, pushing her against the cold wall.

    Other than her face, the rest of her body was firmly restrained by him.

    Because he knew that she would resist.

    His lips left her face.

    He let go of her and stood up from her body.

    ¡°Pa.¡±At that moment, Lu Man, who had regained her freedom, fiercely pped Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    Very hard.

    That sound startled the entire quiet corner of the room.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt a burning pain on his cheek.

    It was probably because he had used all his strength.

    He even saw Lu man¡¯s palm tremble slightly after hitting him. It was definitely not because she was afraid, but because she would also feel pain.

    The two of them remained silent.

    He stood in front of her, but she did not leave either.

    A gust of wind came from somewhere. Autumn was always very cold.

    She did not wear much, so she was cold at that moment.

    At that moment, her rationality seemed to have calmed down a little.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Her heart..

    It was so painful that there was no warning.

    Mo Xiuyuan could tolerate all of her insults and all of her craziness. Even with that p just now, he felt that he deserved it. But at this moment, Lu man who had calmed down.., used the words ¡°Sorry¡±to break the silence between them.

    He just looked at her.

    He just looked at her with his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what to look at her with.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would use so much force,¡±Lu Manman said calmly, ¡°I should have taken off my clothes andid on your bed when you wanted me. You¡¯re themander, and the entire Northern Xia Kingdom is yours. You can shake the entire northern Xia kingdom with just a stomp of your foot. I¡¯m not being generous.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s suppressed emotions had reached their peak.

    The fluctuations in his throat indicated how much control he had.

    Lu Man would always find the best way to make him feel that he was despicable and shameless, to make him feel that his crimes were unforgivable, to make him feel that he was¡­ truly in pain.

    ¡°Commander, if you really want me to, do you need me to take off my clothes right now?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    He asked her in a very cold voice without the slightest bit of excitement.

    ¡°ng!¡±Lu man heard an intense sound beside her ear.

    It was the sound of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s punch hitting the wall behind him.

    It was so deafening.

    Lu Man was thinking that if that punch had hit her body, she might have been lying down for ten days to half a month. There was also the possibility that she would never be able to open her eyes again.

    However, she was extremely calm.

    She could just look at Mo Xiuyuan coldly, even as if he was a stranger to her. She could suppress her emotions to the point that she could not control them.

    She saw that his veins were exposed and that his eyes were filled with blood.

    She lowered her eyes and did not look at him. She also did not speak anymore.

    The cold and clear wind blew against their clothes. She only felt that her body was a little cold. She was so cold that she wanted to go to the banquet hall to warm herself up.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan did not leave.

    If he did not leave, she would not be able to leave either.

    She remained silent.

    She was so embarrassed.

    She did not know how long it had been.

    Suddenly, she thought of an abrupt female voice, ¡°Xiu, are you here?¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She really felt that she could get rid of this man, so she smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her smile and could only look at the smile at the corner of her mouth!

    Lu man lifted her long skirt and walked past Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not stop her.

    So a man really¡­ looked at the pot while eating.

    She walked over.

    She walked over and faced Nan Yuechun.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s expression was ugly..

    Lu Man could not describe it but at that moment, she really felt that Nan Yuechun was smart. Smart enough not toe out when they were kissing. If she came out at that time, the scene¡­ who knew what would happen.

    At least, Nan Yuechun really wanted to maintain her rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan.

    That was why she did note out when everyone was feeling awkward.

    She stopped in front of Nan Yuechun for a second.

    She said, ¡°I picked out the rest of the clothes on you.¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Daniel,¡±Lu man said. She did not lie to her.

    Out of the 25 sets of clothes, she chose 5 sets.

    As for the remaining 20 sets, Daniel gave them to other people who he felt were worthy of his gift. Of course, every size was remade.

    Sometimes, she did not want to expose too much.

    Nanyue Chun was a proud woman.

    But sometimes, she needed to say it for a specific asion and for a specific purpose.

    ¡°You dress better than me,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Nanyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.

    Who liked her to pick the rest of the things.

    ¡°Just like, you are more suitable for him than me.¡±Nanyue Chun understood what Lu man meant. ¡°I hope that you can keep a close eye on your man.¡±

    I hope that you can keep a close eye on your man..

    Actually, Lu Man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud.

    But in this ce, this quiet and somewhat isted ce, even a small voice would have an echo.

    It would all be transmitted to his ears, and he could hear it clearly.

    He could even imagine how Cold Lu man¡¯s expression would be when she said this.

    Lu Man Man left in her high heels.

    She did not walk quickly because her feet were really painful.

    Such high heels were really F * cking deadly.

    After Lu Man left.

    The remaining space became even more deserted.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s expression was filled with hatred and hatred. She walked over and stood beside Mo Xiuyuan. Looking at his stiff body and his low aura, she said, ¡°Xiu, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back. Zixi is still waiting for us.¡±

    She disyed her beauty.

    Lu Man was very smart. The reminder she had just given her was right.

    Men liked to protect the weak, so the weaker she was, the more pity he would have for her. Perhaps he would see her in a different light.

    All this while, although she had been acting like she wanted to get close to him, she had always been arrogant and independent because of the environment she grew up in. Men probably did not like women who were so independent. Mo Xiuyuan probably thought that.., she could handle everything on her own. That was why she was indifferent to her.

    Now, she wanted to change.

    She did not make a fuss. Even if she had just seen everything they had, she would not make a fuss. She wanted to be his wife.

    In fact, Lu Man¡¯s words just now were not just to hurt her.

    It was probably to let Mo Xiuyuan feel that Lu man was bullying her.

    In this way¡­

    She was the weak one.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s silent figure and took the initiative to pull him back. She was so careful and deliberately made herself look like she was worried about gains and losses. ¡°Xiu¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at Nan Yuechun.

    Their every move, her cooperation and cooperation with Lu Man..

    He could see it at a nce.

    In the end.

    He left with Nan Yue Chun.

    He had never thought that he would not be able to control himself to such an extent tonight.

    He had never thought that Lu man man would step into the imperial capital.

    When she had stepped into the city, even if he had not seen her splendor on the runway, even if he had not seen her smile with another man, he would not have been able to control himself.

    This was just an exnation.

    An exnation¡­ Lu Man had really given up.

    She had given up everything.

    ..

    In the luxurious fashion banquet hall.

    Lu Man returned to her usual appearance.

    Countless people came over to drink and get to know each other.

    Actually..

    She really felt a little ashamed.

    After all, she had indeed giarized her design because she had lived for seven more years.

    She had also seen another designer from S & King today. That was their trump card in her previous life, and she had giarized her design.

    Backstage after the press conference today, the designer held her hand and looked at her with admiration. She said that she liked her design too much. It was as if only a god could create it, and she was very surprised, she said that the things that Nuo designed seemed to have a shadow in her mind, but Nuo had already taken shape, and she really admired it!

    At that moment, Lu man was really speechless.

    She felt as if she had eaten a fly and could not say a word.

    She could only smile foolishly.

    Fortunately, there was only one year left.

    After this year, she had to return the glory of others to others.

    The only reason she chose the design back then was because..

    Alright, when her head was hot.

    And now, she had attracted such trouble.

    She politely drank with everyone and walked to the side.

    She wanted to leave.

    But she was afraid that if she left without permission, that arrogant prince who could not ept any blow would suddenly make a shocking move, and she really did not want to cause trouble for herself.

    Her eyes darted around, looking for Daniel¡¯s voice.

    At that moment, she naturally realized that Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun had already left.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    Daniel¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°My Miss Nuo, where did you go? I looked for you once.¡±

    ¡°The washroom.¡±Lu Man smiled faintly.

    Of course, she would not tell him what had happened when he could not find her.

    ¡°I thought you had suddenly run away.¡±

    ¡°How would I dare?¡±Lu Man smiled bitterly.

    Prince Daniel was very satisfied with Lu Man¡¯s slow reply, and his thin lips curled up a little. ¡°I know that you are tired tonight, so I will send you back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°No need, this is your home ground, you should spend more time with the other guests, I myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Do these ordinary people need me to apany them personally? Don¡¯t joke around,¡±Daniel said disdainfully.

    Lu Man was speechless to the extreme.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be grateful to this prince. This prince¡¯s Hotel is in the same ce as yours and next to yours. This prince also needs to go back to his beauty sleep.¡±After Daniel finished speaking, he walked in front arrogantly.

    Lu Man followed his footsteps.

    Of course, she knew that Daniel¡¯s hotel was next door to hers. She had nned to return to Wen City early tomorrow morning.

    She really hoped that Daniel would get drunk tonight and leave early in the morning because she didn¡¯t want to disturb his rest.

    She sat in Daniel¡¯s car thoughtfully.

    The car drove to the luxury hotel.

    Lu man had been organizing her words. Why didn¡¯t she provoke this arrogant prince and then leave unscathed.

    Actually, the press conference was over. It was only natural for her to go back.

    She felt a little headache.

    She was really afraid of this kind of pestering person.

    ¡°This prince is going to travel in the Imperial City Tomorrow,¡±Daniel suddenly said in the quiet space.

    Lu man turned her head to look at him.

    Go ahead.

    If you go, I¡¯ll just leave.

    ¡°But this prince is not familiar with it. You can be this Prince¡¯s tour guide.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±at that moment, Lu Man felt that she had nothing to live for.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±Daniel raised his eyebrows.

    Lu Man felt that this guy¡¯s eyebrows were full of pride.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯m really not familiar with this ce. If you want to travel, I¡¯ll take you to Wen City. I¡¯m familiar with Wen City. I¡¯ve probably been to this ce as many times as you,¡±Lu man hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so kind to invite me to Wen City, of course I won¡¯t refuse.¡±Daniel looked at Lu Man, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°But I want to visit the imperial capital first before going to Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll return to Wen City tomorrow morning. Make preparations. If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take you for a walk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. This prince isn¡¯t someone who will make do with it.¡±

    Of course not.

    There weren¡¯t many people who could match up to the style of going out.

    ¡°Follow me and y in the capital for two days. Then I¡¯ll apany you to Wen City.¡±

    Lu Man Man waspletely dumbfounded.

    Did she have to dig such a big hole for herself? !

    Who had she offended.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to express your opinion. This prince will not listen to you. It¡¯s decided. This prince is tired today. I want to go back and have a beauty sleep.¡±As he spoke, Daniel really leaned against the car, closed his eyes and rested.

    Lu Man Man looked at the imperial city with a sad face.

    In fact, the night view was not as gorgeous as Wen City. There was more political atmosphere here.

    She leaned against the window, wanting to cry but no tears came.

    The car arrived at the hotel.

    Daniel was probably really tired.

    During this period of time under the pressure of a strong job, even an iron man would not be able to stand it.

    Not to mention.

    She always felt that Daniel looked very thin and weak.

    The two of them returned to the hotel.

    She took a bath in pain andy on the bed motionlessly. It felt like she was a corpse.

    She looked at the crystal chandelier above her head.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Yannuo for so many days. Her mind was filled with Yannuo¡¯s crying face as she watched her leave..

    She turned over and prepared to get up and watch TV.

    When people were exhausted, they couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Just as she was about to turn on the TV, there was a knock on the door. It was the room service.

    She opened the door.

    ¡°Hello, miss. We are the hotel¡¯s senior VIP masseuse. We are here to relieve your fatigue,¡±a female masseuse wearing a uniform said respectfully.

    ¡°Daniel prepared this?¡±Lu Man Man asked.

    The masseuse said, ¡°I just received a notice toe and give you a massage. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±Lu Man opened the door.

    Then, under the guidance of the masseuse, shey on the massage bed.

    She didn¡¯t expect this arrogant prince to be so careful. She thought that Daniel had already fallen asleep by this time.

    Masaki, who she enjoyed very much, had her insomnia slightly alleviated.

    Moreover, the masseuse seemed to know the pain in her feet and gave her a veryfortable foot massage.

    She even felt drowsy during the massage.

    It simply could not be toofortable.

    It was a rare night that she slept especially well.

    When Lu Man opened her eyes, the masseuse had already left. After leaving, he even covered her with the nket and let her sleep deeply for a night.

    She looked at the time, it was already past 8 am.

    To her surprise, Daniel still had not knocked on her door.

    She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Just as she was brushing her teeth, her phone outside rang. She hurriedly ran out to pick up the phone, thinking that it was Daniel, but she did not expect it to be that girl Gu Xin.

    She picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, you can¡¯t speak clearly.¡±The other side was a little disgusted.

    ¡°I¡¯m rinsing my mouth. Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Gu Xin seemed a little speechless. She said, ¡°Lu Man Man, I feel like I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    What was wrong with this girl again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept my best friend, from dumping me for a few streets to dumping me for the entire northern Xia Kingdom.¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Gu Xin was having a seizure because she had not woken up.

    There would always be a few days in a month when Gu Xin was not on the track of a normal person.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in charge, aren¡¯t you!¡±Gu Xin shouted at her.

    Lu Man thought that it was a big deal.

    She had not told Gu Xin that she was working on a design, but Gu Xin knew that she was working on a series of business activities, such as securities, Stocks, investments, and acquisitions. She felt that a design was not a big deal, not to mention.., it was a little unfair, she really did not intend to hide it from her.

    ¡°Right, right!¡±Lu Man did not reply and asked excitedly.

    Lu Man finally finished rinsing her mouth and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re not human!¡±The other side was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°What happened to you!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that you would design the limited edition START series of S & Amp; King that I¡¯ve always admired and wanted to buy. You Don¡¯t know how I felt when I went to kay to buy the limited edition and missed it! ¡°I F * cking want to know that you designed it, do I need to be so miserable? Would I have to torture myself like this!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man was really speechless.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, tell me honestly, what else are you hiding from me! Can you stop giving me such a heavy blow? Why do I feel like I¡¯m a hot chick when I¡¯m around you!¡±Gu Xin said excitedly, then, she could not help but mutter, ¡°For some reason, I even feel a sense of pride. My heart is indeed abnormal.¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as good as you think. Only Zhai an might know about my situation.¡±

    ¡°What kind of dirty secret are you hiding with Zhai an!¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any bad thoughts about your zhai an.¡±

    ¡°Who knows which family she¡¯s from?¡±Gu Xin pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The other end of the line hung up.

    Lu man flipped through the news.

    She had actually expected that her appearance would cause a lot of shock.

    If she exposed herself to the media, the chemical effects that she could cause would definitely be much more intense than that of an ordinary person. Her identity was already very awkward to begin with, and during the three years that she had suddenly disappeared without a trace, there had been no news of her at all, all of a sudden, just like that¡­ even she felt that she was very awesome.

    No wonder Gu Xin would call to ask her what kind of abilities she had.

    She simply flipped through the content.

    Most of it was a shock and praise for her sudden strong return. Her headlines were almost covered. She was really afraid that Daniel would stomp his feet at the s & Amp; King¡¯s press conference.

    She turned off her phone.

    She washed her face and changed her clothes, then put on some light makeup.

    Someone knocked on the door and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Nuo, Prince Darren invites you over for dinner.¡±

    ¡°His room?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man walked over.

    Daniel was already sitting at the dining table. The entire table was filled with breakfast, which was simply jaw-dropping.

    At this moment, he was holding his phone and wearing a high-end silk nightgown. Under the gaze of the people outside the floor-to-ceiling window, his somewhatnguid appearance was like the visual effect of a cover photo, especially his yellow hair, it was simply dazzling.

    Daniel was actually not particrly good-looking. His facial features were not considered top-notch, but just his appearance, which did not seem very special, would make people notice his existence immediately, that kind of noble temperament that emanated from the inside out was really not something that could be faked.

    His blue eyes moved slightly, he put down his cell phone and looked at Lu Man Man.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Under the sunlight, he looked even more dazzling.

    Such a somewhat feminine-looking man seemed to make people unable to help but take a few more nces at him.

    ¡°This prince knows that he is very attractive, but you don¡¯t have to act so obvious. This prince will blush,¡±Daniel said. His voice was still the same, always high and mighty.

    Lu Man came back to her senses.

    It was just a few more nces.

    She sat calmly across from him at the dining table.

    Daniel had someone serve his meal.

    Lu Man did not understand. For such a man who had hands and legs and could move freely, other than feeding himself, the rest was done by the people around him. was there any fun in eating delicious food.

    ¡°Miss Nuo.¡±Daniel stopped the people serving him. The assistant next to him quickly wiped the corner of his mouth with his special handkerchief.

    He looked at her tightly, watching her eating very happily.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the wife of the formermander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. I wonder how you felt when you saw themander-in-chief and his new wife Last Night?¡±Daniel asked her.

    He had a very gossipy expression.

    However, who was Daniel? He thought that he was the most noble prince in the world. Even when he asked people about gossip, his face was full of arrogance and disdain.

    She blinked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? I was very calm.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you and themander-in-chief didn¡¯t get along that well back then.¡±

    So, Daniel was really investigating her.

    At least in today¡¯s news, there was no mention of the reason why they broke up back then. Only that she had returned and was dazzling.

    She said, ¡°Who knows what happened back then, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always rejected attending our press conference, is it because you want to avoid themander-in-chief?¡±

    Lu Man put down her knife and fork.

    Could she have a pleasant breakfast!

    Then she understood, should her name always follow beside Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s? She also had her own life, and she was really doing very well now.

    Seeing that she was a little impatient, Daniel said disdainfully, ¡°This prince is not interested in knowing.¡±

    Lu Man suddenly felt that such a proud personality was quite good.

    In the future, if she did not want to say anything, she would be dead silent.

    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Daniel changed into a set of clothes with the help of the maids.

    They went out.

    Lu Man was really not familiar with the imperial capital.

    In fact, she did not even know anything about it.

    Daniel just looked at her and stared at her.

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect her to be so unfamiliar with him.

    The two of them stared at each other.

    Daniel was about to eat her up.

    She lowered her head and started to look for the GPS.

    She didn¡¯t do it on purpose and let them circle the road three times.

    Daniel was a little unhappy. He looked at the time and said to the driver, ¡°Take me to the best restaurant here. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Lu man heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was best to leave her by the roadside in a fit of anger. Then, she would go back to pack her things and leave this damn ce immediately.

    The driver quickly used the GPS to find a western restaurant and the two of them went in.

    Of course, there were a lot of people following behind them.

    With such a posture, even if people didn¡¯t pay attention, they would be noticed.

    Lu man heard someone say, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that Prince Daniel? !¡±

    ¡°AH, are my eyes ying tricks on me? It¡¯s really him. He¡¯s even more charming than I thought. He¡¯s So Tall!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the woman next to him?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Someone screamed, ¡°It¡¯s really Lu Man Man. She¡¯s also the ace designer of S & King Now. She¡¯s simply amazing.¡±

    ¡°When the two of them are together, the scene suddenly feels so harmonious¡­¡±

    Lu Man Man was really speechless.

    She turned her head to look at Daniel, who had a calm and slightly proud expression on his face.

    Was this guy used to being the center of attention and beingplimented by others? !

    The two of them walked into a high-ss restaurant under the watchful eyes of the public and under the camera of all kinds of mobile phones, with a luxury bag.

    When Daniel was eating, Lu man was especially asking for a beating. That arrogant expression of hers could not be too eye-catching.

    ¡°Miss Nuo, when are you going back to Huowen City?¡±

    ¡°I n to go back today,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it out for you. I¡¯ll apany you on the 16th.¡±

    Then ask me what I Want!

    If it¡¯s decided, then just say it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to apany you to wander around. After eating, I want to go back and have a good rest. I have an appointment tonight.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of me. Just go to the appointment. I can handle it by myself.¡±

    ¡°Who said I have to take care of you? I¡¯m telling you that I need you to apany me tonight,¡±Daniel said. ¡°I need a femalepanion.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±can¡¯t he finish his sentence? !

    ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll have my personal makeup artiste and help you with your makeup. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    ¡°Is it a banquet?¡±

    ¡°A private dinner,¡±Daniel said. ¡°A private dinner can¡¯t be too sloppy. It¡¯ll make this prince look bad.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Eat. After you¡¯re done, this prince will go back to the hotel.¡±

    Lu man lowered her head and ate.

    She was only dealing with Daniel. After she went back this time, don¡¯t even think about her appearing again!

    She still had many things that she had nned to do.

    From the moment she walked out of Paddy City, she had already decided what she was going to do next.

    After lunch, the two of them returned to the hotel and rested separately.

    In the afternoon.

    Daniel¡¯s personal designer came to her room and began to dress her up.

    It was just a private dinner, did she need to go through so much trouble? !

    Daniel¡¯s style¡­ was indeed very pretentious.

    Tonight, he was wearing a pure white dress. It was especially celestial, and there was a little sexiness in the celestial aura. When the makeup artist saw Lu man walking over slowly, he was shocked and immediately praised her in internationalnguage, ¡°Too beautiful, Miss Nuo is too beautiful.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    In the years of Daoxiang, it was not that she did not care about her appearance, but it had been a long time since she looked at herself like this, looking at herself in the mirror like this.

    She was indeed suitable for this ce.

    At the right time.

    Outside the door, Daniel walked in.

    It was rare for him to wear a ck suit tonight. The cut and lines of the suit were a little more neutral than a formal suit. A normal person would look out of ce when wearing it, but when Daniel wore it.., it was perfect and unique.

    ¡°This prince¡¯s taste is indeed good,¡±Daniel said very proudly.

    Lu Man ignored him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Nuo. This prince will take you to a big meal,¡±Daniel reached out his hand like a gentleman.

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment, but still put her hand on his palm.

    Daniel smiled.

    He held her hand and let her hold his arm.

    The two of them left together.

    From the back view, it couldn¡¯t be too shabby. It was like a fashion blockbuster.

    Were the two of them nning to steal a celebrity¡¯s job.

    One was a designer, and the other was a CEO. This was an era that depended on one¡¯s looks, wasn¡¯t it delightful!

    Lu Man Man followed Daniel and sat in his super luxurious limousine!

    The Sun had just set, and the lights were on.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were looking at the scenery outside the window.

    Daniel was not a noisy person, and he had his own arrogance, so the car was mostly very quiet.

    The car drove into a high-ss hotel.

    Daniel wanted to get out of the car after the assistant opened the door. Then, he reached out his hand and helped her out of the car.

    Lu Man did not refuse.

    She mostly chose to acquiesce to Daniel¡¯s actions.

    Sheforted herself by apanying this arrogant prince well. He would go back to his country, and she would go back to her home. It was best not to see him again in the future.

    She still held onto Daniel¡¯s arm, and the two of them walked into the sightseeing elevator.

    The elevator went all the way to the top floor, the 48th floor.

    The most luxurious open-air restaurant on the top floor of the capital was said to be more luxurious, better environment, more expensive, and better location than the one in the city of Wen.

    She knew that Daniel was a person who knew how to enjoy life.

    It was just not clear that Daniel had any friends in this ce.

    She was trying to figure it out.

    The two of them walked into a super private room under the guidance of the waiter.

    Lu Man Man had a polite smile on her face.

    No matter what, as Daniel¡¯s femalepanion tonight, she had to give him face.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that when she walked in, she would see two people sitting in the room. One was Mo Xiuyuan and the other was Nan Yuechun.

    The smile at the corner of her mouth froze.

    She froze and turned to look at Daniel.

    Daniel was smiling.

    Such a smile had nothing to do with him.

    Alright.

    She could finally understand why Daniel had dressed her up so meticulously.

    This fellow really did not mind stirring up trouble!

    She turned around and looked straight at Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun in front of her.

    It was just a meal.

    She didn¡¯t really feel that there was nothing uneptable about it.

 Chapter 1794

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Chapter 12, Hongmen banquet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the private room.

    It was as if they were sizing each other up.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s gaze was naturally on Lu Man Man.

    Looking at her clothes today,pared to yesterday, it was obviously much more refreshing. There was a kind of mud but it was also exceptionally sexy. This kind of dressing was obviously very thoughtful, and it was something that men especially liked, that kind of indistinct and indistinct, it was clearly a deliberate attempt to seduce her.

    On the other hand, it was her.

    Tonight, Nan Yue Chun was dressed extravagantly.

    She was dressed very grandly. She just didn¡¯t want Lu Man¡¯s aura to overshadow her, so she chose to wear something more prestigious. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t wear it, but it also had her luxury and nobility, but under the contrast of Lu Man¡¯s fresh and elegant aura, it seemed vulgar.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan with a bad look on her face.

    Mo Xiuyuan was wearing a formal ck suit tonight, which was different from Daniel¡¯s. He looked tougher and more domineering. The ck and whitebination.., they were¡­ a match made in heaven.

    Nan Yuechun felt a little ufortable.

    It was Daniel who broke the awkward atmosphere. He said, ¡°I¡¯m honored that Madam would take the initiative to invite me to dinner. I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    ¡°Prince, you¡¯re too modest.¡±Nan Yuechun regained her senses and disyed her elegance and dignity. She said politely, ¡°I¡¯m really happy that Prince could participate so willingly and bring his femalepanion along. Don¡¯t just stand there, sit down.¡±

    As he spoke, he gestured for them to sit on the luxurious chairs at the dining table.

    Lu man naturally sat on one side with Daniel while Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yue Chun sat on the other side.

    The environment of the private room was very good. Other than the side that was not made of ss, the other three sides were made of ss. Basically, 360 could view the endless night view of imperial city. It was indeed a luxurious and high-end ce.

    ¡°Actually, I really didn¡¯t expect that Prince would bring man man along. I haven¡¯t seen man man for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that we could have a meal together through your connections.¡±Nan Yue Chun changed the topic, she deliberately spoke so gently.

    Daniel smiled. ¡°ording to what I know, Madam doesn¡¯t seem to have a good rtionship with Miss Nuo. Could it be that my information was wrong?¡±

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Lu Man could not help but smile. However, she would notugh out loud so rudely.

    She only felt that Nan Yue Chun was amused by Daniel¡¯s words and felt that it was good to vent her anger.

    Nan Yue Chun insisted on acting as if she was very close to her. In fact, she really did not want to bother with him.

    Luckily.

    Daniel was a person who dared to say anything. Without her, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Prince is not someone from northern Xia. There are many things that you are not clear about. The matter between us back then was actually peaceful.¡±Nanyue Chun regained herposure and smiled as she exined, ¡°Is it Manman?¡±

    ¡°If you say so.¡±Lu manman smiled faintly.

    Her words were ambiguous.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed.

    It was obvious that Lu man did not give her any face.

    At this moment, it was fortunate that the waiter had started serving the dishes so that Nan Yue Chun would not feel even more embarrassed.

    The exquisite and luxurious dishes were served on the table.

    The four of them began to eat their dinner slowly.

    Throughout the entire process, Mo Xiuyuan did not say a word. asionally, he would look at Lu Man and most of the time, he was silent.

    ¡°Commander,¡±Daniel suddenly opened his mouth.

    Mo Xiuyuan wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s press conference was very sessful in your country. I am already preparing to bring the S & King brand into your country. I hope that Commander, you can give me some support.¡±

    ¡°Your brand is willing toe to Beixia. We are very wee and honored. If the prince has any needs, feel free to ask.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you in privateter,¡±Daniel said, ¡°Tonight is a private dinner. When the Madam invited me, I came with a personal favor, so I won¡¯t talk about business! I just feel that themander is too silent. Does he not wee my arrival?¡±

    Moxiu Yuan pursed his lips. ¡°Since the Madam invited you, how could I not wee you?¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t Wee Miss Nuo?¡±Daniel smiled like an angel.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes in her heart.

    Their gazes were all on her. She felt a little awkward and smiled at Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°If you don¡¯t Wee Me, I can leave first. It¡¯s such a prestigious asion, and it¡¯s a ce for important people from both countries. My appearance is indeed a little inappropriate.¡±

    Saying that, Lu man prepared to get up and leave.

    Daniel¡¯s hand grabbed her arm.

    Lu Man Man looked at him, and her expression was actually not very good.

    In her heart, she had already greeted all eighteen generations of his ancestors.

    Daniel smiled and said, ¡°You are the goddess in this prince¡¯s heart, how can your status not be suitable? !¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    So Be it.

    ¡°Sit down, I don¡¯t wee anyone,¡±Moxiu Yuan¡¯s deep voice said to her.

    She turned to look at him and smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little awkward for me to meet themander personally. Today, Daniel asked me to apany him to a private dinner party. I didn¡¯t expect it to be themander and his wife. If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared so ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by not knowing how to appreciate your kindness?¡±Daniel was very dissatisfied with this term. ¡°Could it be that themander-in-chief and Madam really feel that Miss Nuo¡¯s identity is inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? !¡±Nan Yuechun hurriedly tried to be the peacemaker. ¡°Man Man is thinking too much. Ah Xiu and I don¡¯t have such intentions.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly and sat down.

    She was just expressing that she really didn¡¯te to this dinner voluntarily.

    ¡°Do you feel very awkward?¡±Daniel asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Daniel held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Lu Man smiled sweetly.

    Such obvious flirting.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes deepened.

    ¡°Is Prince Daniel Dating Man Man?¡±Nan Yue Chun blurted out.

    Her words did surprise the others.

    Daniel also paused for a moment. ¡°So we¡¯re dating.¡±

    Dating your head.

    Lu man put her hand back. ¡°Prince and I are just subordinates. Madam is thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°I saw that your rtionship was so good and thought that you two were dating,¡±Nan Yue Chun said. ¡°I saw the news of you two going out together this afternoon. There were many articles on the news saying that you two are a good match. I really believed it.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man said again.

    She was not afraid that they would misunderstand. She just did not want to put herself on the shoulders of a man.

    Of course.

    Daniel probably knew that she would use the word ¡®put up with¡¯to describe herself. He would be so angry that he would vomit blood.

    But the truth was that she would not have any other feelings for Daniel.

    If she really had to choose.

    She liked Lin Chuchen more.

    That man gave her a sense of warmth and security that other people could notpare to.

    And the reason why she rified this was because she didn¡¯t want Lin Chuchen to misunderstand. Even though he couldn¡¯t hear her, at least she had the ability to protect her reputation.

    ¡°Then I might have been overthinking things.¡±Nan Yuechun said as she looked at Lu Man Man with a smile on her face, ¡°Actually, I really feel sorry for you. Back then, you left without a sound. I thought that when we met many yearster, you should have already found your own home. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so single¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only single because I haven¡¯t appeared yet,¡±Daniel continued, ¡°Just because we¡¯re not dating now doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t be dating in the future. Madam is worrying too much. A woman like Miss Nuo is hard to find in a man¡¯s lifetime. You shouldn¡¯t worry about her.¡±

    Nan Yuechun was once again speechless by Daniel.

    Daniel continued, ¡°And now I¡¯ve decided to pursue Miss Nuo. I hope that you won¡¯t reject me too much.¡±

    Lu Man red at Daniel.

    ¡°You know that it¡¯s useless even if you reject me. I don¡¯t ept these two words.¡±

    Lu Man really didn¡¯t have any appetite after the delicious meal.

    She put down the cutlery and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the washroom.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Man walked out.

    There was actually a private washroom in the private room and Lu Man really wanted to go out to get some fresh air.

    It was really enough for her to be so unhappy over a meal.

    She walked out of the private room.

    Daniel looked at her back view and was about to chase after her when he saw Mo Xiuyuan who was sitting opposite him suddenly striding out. Daniel¡¯s expression was not too good and he was about to leave.

    Nan Yuechun pulled him back. ¡°Let them go, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°You want your husband to chase after another woman?¡±

    ¡°If I could stop him, he wouldn¡¯t have left right under my nose.¡±Nan Yuechun said sarcastically.

    ¡°So your rtionship makes me¡­ very curious.¡±Daniel¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    ¡°I just want to ask you, do you really want to chase after Lu Man Man?¡±Nan Yuechun asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡±Daniel answered firmly. ¡°She agrees with my taste in women.¡±

    ¡°I sincerely hope that you can be together with Lu Man Man,¡±Nan Yuechun said word by word.

    ¡°Are you afraid that your husband will be seduced?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then,¡±Nan Yuechun said. ¡°But I hope that you can keep it a secret. After all, this concerns the affairs of a country and not the affairs of an ordinary couple.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that nosy,¡±Daniel said unhappily. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not that stupid to really disturb the politics of a country.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this because I hope that you can bring Lu man abroad and go to your country. Here, she will never be able to escape Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sight. And you have the ability to protect Lu Man. As you can see, Lu man herself is actually very against Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Daniel smiled and took a sip of red wine elegantly. ¡°So, Madam wants me to bring Nuo away. It¡¯s best if I hide her and never let themander find her again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nan Yuechun was not a person who liked to y tai chi.

    She was used to getting straight to the point.

    ¡°This matter¡­ I really don¡¯t know if I have the ability to do so. You must know that in order to get Nuo to be born, I had already used up all my energy. If you want me to bring her away, you really think too highly of me. Or rather, you look down on Nuo too much. ¡°She¡¯s not the person you think she is. There are some things that I can¡¯t make decisions for her if she doesn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°You can set any conditions that you want. Just now, I said that if you want S & King to move into Beixia and move into imperial city, I can give you the greatest convenience.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±Daniel shook his head. ¡°I just think that I¡¯m a gentleman. A gentleman will not use force.¡±

    ¡°If you really like Lu Man Man, can you tolerate her being in the sight of another man anytime, Anywhere?¡±

    ¡°If she can tolerate it, I can.¡±

    ¡°Daniel!¡±Nan Yuechun directly called his name. ¡°There has never been a gentleman in love.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, not my view of love.¡±Daniel mercilessly rejected himself, ¡°I think I already know what you told me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will listen to you. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet, you specifically asked me to bring my femalepanion. I knew that you wanted me to bring Nuo with me. I didn¡¯t do it toply with you, but because I hoped that Nuo would appear in front of you very frankly. I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you back then, and what I know is just the tip of the iceberg. But I don¡¯t want you, or even your husband, Commander Mosuwon, to bring any harm to her and threaten her with any of your current identities. I brought her here just to tell you that I, Daniel. ¡°No one can bully the woman Darren Likes!¡±

    After saying that, Daniel stood up and left.

    ¡°Wait.¡±Nan Yuechun looked at him.

    Daniel still maintained his etiquette.

    No matter what, Nan Yuechun was the wife of themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. As a businessman or as the prince of Araki, he should give her basic respect.

    Nan Yue Chun stood up with a ss of red wine in her hand.

    She casually picked up another ss of red wine and handed it to Daniel.

    Daniel frowned as he looked at her.

    ¡°I apologize for the unpleasantness tonight. I originally had good intentions but since you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, I have nothing to say. However, I hope that the friendship between our two countries will not be affected by the unpleasantness tonight. Let Me Toast First.¡±

    As she spoke, Nan Yuechun finished the red wine in the ss in one gulp.

    Daniel did not decline.

    Nan Yuechun took the initiative to toast. Of course, he would not really not give her face.

    He drank it in one gulp.

    When he put it down, he realized that the ss was not his at all.

    He took a nce and saw that it was Nuo¡¯s red wine ss.

    There was no ss, so he turned hostile on the spot.

    Nan Yuechun did not say anything more.

    Daniel bowed slightly as a form of polite farewell before he ran out inrge strides.

    Suddenly, the private room was deserted.

    Nan Yuechun returned to her seat.

    Tonight¡¯s banquet was obviously not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and naturally, it was not all for Daniel to take Lu Manman away. She was doing it so that Mo Xiuyuan wouldpletely give up on that idea.

    Mo Xiuyuan would not normally attend her private banquet, but she invited Daniel to have a meal. As Daniel was the prince of Araki, Mo Xiuyuan would attend even if he was a public rtions person.

    And tonight, she put medicine in Lu Man Man¡¯s red wine ss.

    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Lu man had never touched the wine ss, and she didn¡¯t dare to do anything deliberately. Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan were very smart, if they weren¡¯t careful, the other party might see through them, so she basically didn¡¯t dare to do anything small.

    At this moment, she suddenly lost control of the midfield and left, so the ss of wine probably couldn¡¯t be drunk anymore.

    Therefore, she used her skills and let Daniel drink it.

    There would always be some unexpected gains, she firmly believed!

    ..

    Lu Man left the room inrge strides.

    She guessed that she should have left directly.

    If she left, would Daniel, that arrogant prince, want to chase after her.

    She had just taken a few steps when¡­

    She was suddenly pulled back by a brute force.

    She turned her head.

    When she turned her head, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan was behind her at some unknown time.

    And before she could react, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly pulled her to one side.

    One, and another, strange, hidden corner.

    Sost night¡¯s scene was going to repeat itself tonight, right.

    She was brought to the rooftop by Mo Xiuyuan.

    The rooftop was very windy.

    But she didn¡¯t wear much.

    When the wind blew, it blew up her drifting dress and her long hair. It was a little messy, but it was damn¡­ seductive.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her.

    Lu man naturally took a few steps back.

    The two of them were just so awkward.

    Lu Man Man always felt that no matter how many years or decades they had not seen each other, it was impossible for them to be like ordinary people, and it was also impossible for them to be like the people and themander-in-chief. She would only resist, instinctively resist this man.

    ¡°Commander,¡±Lu man said.

    She did not want to remain silent.

    She felt very cold.

    Commander.

    Mo Xiuyuan sneered.

    What a sarcastic word, what a hurtful word.

    He suddenly remembered that she called him Xiu three years ago.

    At that time, he also felt very sad.

    She would always use different identities on different asions to remind them of the distance between them.

    ¡°Can you tell me what exactly do you want to do?¡±Lu Man asked him calmly, ¡°Do you know what it means for you toe out to look for me? What it means for your wife? Do you think that your wife really didn¡¯t see the scene between usst night? She just doesn¡¯t want to affect your marriage.¡±

    ¡°Do you really care about my marriage that much?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her word by word, asking her fiercely.

    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I should care about? Care about whether you still love me or Not?¡±Lu Manughed sarcastically, ¡°No matter what you think, I beg you not to say this word in front of me. I will not be able to ept it. I will even feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her name fiercely. ¡°Do you really want to get rid of me that much? !¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think I left that year? !¡±Lu Man was also a little angry, and her voice was a lot louder.

    Did she really think that she left just to make him regret it!

    She didn¡¯t have so many thoughts to take revenge on a person that she didn¡¯t want to take revenge on at all.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that she had any ability to take revenge on him.

    The heavens would not give her another chance to be reborn!

    Right now, she just wanted to live her life well. What was stopping them!

    On the rooftop.

    There was another awkward silence.

    Lu Man did not want to stay here. She did not want to see this person, nor did she want to pretend to be calm with him. She said, ¡°If you really do not want to see me continue like this in front of you and your wife, I will try my best to avoid meeting with you. Butmander, I think that northern Xia country is still a country governed by thew. It is also a country with freedom of speech and action. If I want to do anything that does not break thew, I should not need your permission, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was cold as he looked at Lu Man Man.

    Some words just moved up and down in his throat, but he just could not say it.

    Saying it out loud..

    It was just Lu man giving him a disgusting reply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take Care.¡±Lu Man stood up and left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan blocked her way.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need!¡±Lu Man was furious and her voice was much louder. ¡°What right do you have to send me home? ! Themander is personally sending a civilian girl home. I can¡¯t ept this headline!¡±

    ¡°No one will be able to take a picture of it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get past the hurdle in my heart either,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be personally escorted by themander.¡±

    The sarcasm and sarcasm made Mo Xiuyuan endure his emotions to the extreme.

    He clenched his fists tightly.

    Actually, when Lu man came to eat, she saw that the back of his right hand was red and swollen.

    It was a masterpiece fromst night.

    However, she automatically ignored it, indicating that it had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Commander, please let me go.¡±

    ¡°You called me Mo Xiuyuan, do you want to die? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly roared angrily.

    Commander-in-chief!

    He could no longer tolerate this form of address.

    It had been a long time since he had been provoked to such an extent.

    ¡°Will you let me leave after I call you?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    So, no matter what, he was the one who had forced her.

    So, no matter what Lu man called him, she did not mean it!

    His fluctuating emotions, very fluctuating emotions, gradually calmed down under the cold wind.

    He calmed down and looked at the woman in front of him, who was so cold to him.

    The two of them were facing each other.

    Suddenly, Lu man could not help but sneeze.

    She really felt that if she stayed here for a while longer, she would catch a cold. She was going back to Wen City soon, and she did not want to bring the cold home. She did not want to infect Yannuo.

    She hugged herself and tried her best to keep herself warm.

    She did not know how long Mo Xiuyuan wanted her to stay in this ce. She did not know what he was going to do.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent. He took off his suit jacket.

    He wanted to put it on her body. He actually wanted to wrap her up and cover her whole body, revealing a pair of eyes.

    However, he knew that he would refuse.

    He handed my jacket over. ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the ck suit, which probably still contained his body temperature.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m cold. If you¡¯re cold, everyone in northern Xia country will think that I¡¯m bringing disaster to the country,¡±Lu man bluntly rejected him.

    Then, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be venting his anger as he threw his suit jacket on the ground.

    So what if he threw it away.

    She was just so indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport, you go back to Wen City immediately.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly went forward and pulled her, pulling her away.

    Lu Man wanted to resist very much.

    Thinking that it was useless to resist.

    Go back then.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the imperial capital.

    Anyway, he probably had enough, she appeared here.

    The two of them walked into the restaurant.

    They had only taken two steps when they saw Daniel walking towards them.

    Daniel seemed to have searched for a few rounds and was panting heavily. He looked at Lu Man Man, looked at Mo Xiuyuan, and looked at Mo Xiuyuan holding Lu Man Man¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Is themander-in-chief preparing to snatch my femalepanion?¡±Daniel asked straightforwardly. His eyes were frivolous and his thin lips were slightly raised.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have tightened his grip on Lu Man Man¡¯s hand.

    Lu Man Man could feel the strength of his hand.

    She pursed her lips and used her other hand to push him away.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Lu Man Man. It seemed that he did not expect that Lu man would be so direct.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s actions were very obvious. She used force. ¡°Please let go of me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her fiercely.

    Daniel smiled and pulled Lu man over.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand was still holding Lu Man¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, the scene formed a very typical triangr rtionship.

    ¡°Let go of me,¡±Lu man said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan refused to let go. The look in his eyes as he looked at Daniel was obviously getting colder and colder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll book a ne ticket when I go back. The earliest ne will leave this ce,¡±Lu man said, enunciating each word coldly. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t leave. I really don¡¯t have any good feelings towards this city.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t push him away, so she gave him a hard shake.

    But she couldn¡¯t shake him off.

    Daniel disliked violent men the most, so he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would lose face.

    He suddenly punched Mo Xiuyuan in the face.

    Mo Xiuyuan instantly grabbed him.

    He was very strong.

    Daniel let go of Lu Man and threw another punch.

    This punch really hit his nose.

    He actually didn¡¯t let go of Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man was also a little dumbfounded at that moment.

    She looked at this scene in a daze, and it happened right in front of her eyes.

    In the past, Gu Xin was very stupid. She would point at Mo Xiuyuan and curse.

    Now, another Daniel came out and actually punched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s nose.

    And then¡­

    He had a nosebleed.

    Daniel was also a little confused.

    A normal person¡¯s reaction would be to let go, right.

    There was something wrong with this person¡¯s head.

    But thinking about it, it was his honor to be beaten by this prince.

    Lu Man saw Daniel¡¯s appearance and guessed what he was thinking.

    Please.

    Noble prince, think about it carefully. Can you beat someone up?

    Lu Man was speechless.

    How was she going to clean up this scene? !

    Lu Man looked left and right. Where the hell was Nan Yuechun Now? !

    Just as she was struggling emotionally, Lu Man suddenly felt Mo Xiuyuan release her hand.

    Daniel¡¯s fist was also released by Mo Xiuyuan.

    He turned around with his back facing them. Perhaps he did not want others to see his current appearance.

    When his back was facing them, his head was lowered.

    The blood from his nose dripped onto the ground. Some of it even stained his white shirt.

    Should Lu man remind him to raise his head when his nose was bleeding.

    Daniel suddenly pulled Lu Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Daniel and nodded.

    ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡±Daniel frowned.

    Nonsense, try blowing on it for a few minutes.

    Daniel took off his suit in a gentlemanly manner and draped it over her shoulder.

    Mo Xiuyuan covered his nose as blood flowed out from the gap.

    He listened to the distant footsteps and turned his head to see Lu man wearing Daniel¡¯s clothes, being led away by him..

    ..

    Lu Man sat in Daniel¡¯s car and handed the clothes to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Put it on. It will be cold when you get off the carter. I don¡¯t want to make you catch a cold. Your tears and mucus are so dirty.¡±Daniel leaned against the back seat, and the back of his hand was a little painful.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s nose made of iron? !

    It was so painful.

    But for the sake of this prince¡¯s image, he endured it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cold now,¡±Lu Man exined.

    She had better catch a cold.

    It was just right for her to leave if she was despised by others.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be cold when you get off the carter. Take it. There¡¯s no reason for you to take back this Prince¡¯s things once you take them out.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±what use was it for her to take this man¡¯s suit? ! She calmed herself down and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    ¡°This prince is as passionate as fire.¡±

    You win.

    Lu Man did not want to respond.

    When Daniel said this, he really felt that his body was as passionate as fire.

    He kept feeling that there was some inexplicable impulse in his heart that he wanted to vent.

    He suddenly pressed down the car window.

    A gust of cold air drifted in.

    At that moment, he really felt much morefortable.

    However, Lu man was so cold that she could not help but sneeze.

    She hugged Daniel¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Are you really hot?¡±

    Daniel nodded.

    It was really hot.

    She felt hot from the bottom of her heart.

    Lu Man was surprised, but she did not think too much about it.

    She thought that Daniel was probably still angry at this moment. After all, he had just had a little unhappiness with Moxioyuan. Although he had won and retreated, no matter what, Daniel was such a noble person, he probably could not ept her violence.

    She had been enduring Daniel¡¯s drive to the hotel with the car window open.

    She felt that her entire body was frozen into ice.

    When she got out of the car and identally touched Daniel¡¯s body, she was shocked by his scalding temperature.

    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±Lu Man hurriedly asked.

    At the entrance of the hotel, under the bright lights, she could clearly see that his face was burning red.

    ¡°I feel a little dizzy,¡±daniel rubbed his forehead, ¡°But it¡¯s so strange, I don¡¯t feel like I have a fever. What¡¯s wrong with this prince? Could it be that he was cursed because he beat up themander? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±if there was a curse, with such a sharp tongue, he would probably have been cursed to death long ago.

    ¡°Maybe you have a cold, I¡¯ll help you back to the hotel and ask your assistant to bring your private doctor over,¡±Lu man said and went forward to pull him.

    The moment she touched his arm.

    Daniel suddenly paused.

    His body¡¯s instinctive reaction gave Daniel a fright.

    His eyes were a little blurry. He felt Lu man help him into the hotel, into the elevator, then help him back to his room and send him to his bed.

    Bed..

    It gave him an inexplicable feeling, causing his body to have a reaction.

    The moment Lu Man helped him with the nket, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace. His breathing was rapid and he could not wait any longer.

    Lu Man was shocked by Daniel¡¯s sudden action.

    In the next second, she realized what had happened to Daniel!

    She did not dare to move too violently.

    She was afraid that her movements would speed up his reaction to the medicine.

    Lu Man was such a smart person. Without even thinking, she knew that it must be Nan Yuechun¡¯s doing. It must be her.

    Her emotions were veryplicated.

    Regarding the current situation and Nan Yuechun¡¯s aggressiveness.

    She had already retreated to such an extent. She had already told her clearly, but Nan Yuechun still schemed against her!

    Some could tolerate it.

    Some really could not tolerate it anymore.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Daniel panted as he held onto Lu man tightly. At that moment, he did not want to let go and could not control himself. ¡°Sleep with this prince for a night.¡±

    The words that came out of his mouth shocked even himself.

    But it was the words from his heart.

    Right now, he really wanted to have sex with this woman in front of him.

    After all, he had never had such a primitive impulse towards any woman.

    She should feel honored.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been drugged,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Aphrodisiac.¡±

    Daniel seemed to have listened to her, but he also did not seem to have listened to her.

    He then muttered, ¡°Sleep with me. I will be responsible for you.¡±

    ¡°Daniel,¡±lu man called his name, ¡°Calm down and wake up. Your body is reacting because of the drug. I know you are suffering, but I am not such a casual woman. I can not satisfy you. Please let go of me.¡±

    Daniel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He did not hide the lust on his face.

    However, he seemed to have heard Lu Man¡¯s rejection.

    Daniel was such a prideful person. It was obvious that he would not force her to reject him so bluntly.

    He let go of her.

    He said, ¡°Call my assistant in.¡±

    Lu Man could not express her gratitude.

    She was afraid that he would lose control if they were to dy for too long.

    She had never experienced such a feeling before. However, she had heard from Gu Xin that Zhai an was such a rational and self-controlled person. She was still defeated by this drug. Moreover, she was certain that Nan Yuechun had used the highest dosage of the drug, she had definitely used the maximum amount of the drug.

    She turned around and walked out of his huge bedroom. She spoke to his personal assistant in an internationalnguage, ¡°Daniel has been dosed with the drug. It¡¯s the kind of drug that requires an instinctive sexual desire to vent. He asked me toe out and look for you to go in.¡±

    The assistant nodded respectfully and walked in.

    Lu Man did not leave.

    She thought that since Daniel did not force him just now, he would not do anything beastly now.

    Moreover, she really felt that this matter was rted to her.

    After the assistant went in, less than two minutester, he came out to make a phone call.

    He looked a little anxious, probably because Daniel¡¯s condition was not very good.

    She was also a little anxious, but she did not dare to rush into the room.

    She just watched the assistant make a phone call for a while, then went to the door to stand guard.

    Lu Man Man followed his footsteps, knowing that he was probably waiting for someone.

    After waiting for about ten minutes.

    A man appeared in the corridor, an unfamiliar local man. He looked very clean, and was also somewhat soft and handsome.

    Lu Man did not understand. She looked at the assistant in surprise, sizing up the man in front of her, and then led him into Daniel¡¯s room.

    Lu Man looked at the assistant in disbelief. After the assistant led the man in, the assistant came out on his own.

    Did she discover something..

    Daniel¡¯s¡­ secret.

    The assistant seemed to have noticed that Lu man had not left. He said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Nuo. Prince Darren will be fine.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you found him a man¡­¡±Lu Man finally voiced out her doubts.

    The assistant smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t know! No one in the fashion industry should know. The people of the world obviously didn¡¯t know!

    The assistant looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Prince is very low-key.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Well, their prince was really F * cking low-key.

    She looked inside the bedroom.

    The door was closed and the sound instion was very good.

    So she could not see or hear what was happening inside.

    She had said that Daniel could let go of her without any hesitation. So it was because they had different sexual orientations.

    Feeling slightly relieved, Lu Man Man returned to her room.

    She returned to her own room.

    Her disguised expression darkened.

    Nan Yuechun was really, really challenging her limits.

    She gritted her teeth.

    At that moment, her expression turned cold.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man woke up early.

    After washing up, she opened the door to check on Daniel¡¯s condition.

    She didn¡¯t know ifst night..

    She was satisfied or not.

    She walked to the room next door and saw that the door was not closed. The bodyguards were also standing by the door obediently. She felt that this scene was a little strange.

    She walked in.

    When she walked in, she saw Nan Yuechun.

    It was so early.

    It was not even 7 am and Nan Yuechun had already appeared at this ce.

    When Nan Yuechun saw Lu man walking in from outside, her expression changed slightly.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes also tightened.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    The bedroom door was suddenly opened.

    Daniel had messy hair and wore a white bathrobe as he walked out. He looked sozy and his eyes were puffy. He still had an indescribable charm, it was as if he was in the fashion industry.

    He paused and looked at Nan Yuechun and Lu Man.

    Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Madam, why did youe to my ce so early?¡±

    Nan Yuechun looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief.

    Last Night..

    It was impossible that they did not have sex.

    But the current situation.

    ¡°Oh Right, Madam.¡±Daniel rubbed his hair. His hair was even more messy, but he did not seem to mind, ¡°That ss of wine you drankst night was indeed full of energy. Last Night, you almost died in bed. I didn¡¯t expect madam to like this. Do you often y with the Commander Like This?¡±

    Nan Yuechun was speechless for a moment.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the scene would be like this when she came to the scene so early in the morning!

    Daniel smiled. ¡°Madam, are you going to visit my scene?¡±

    Nan Yuechun gritted her teeth and suddenly rushed into Daniel¡¯s room.

    It could be.

    She had done itst night, but Lu man went back to her room first.

    She didn¡¯t give up and rushed into the bedroom. The moment she entered, she saw a naked man putting on his clothes. His entire body was covered with bruises.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The man screamed when he felt someone enter and quickly hid under the nket.

    Nan Yuechun was also extremely embarrassed.

    She did not expect that there would be a man inside.

    Lu Man looked at Nan Yuechun coldly. All sorts of¡­ self-humiliating actions!

 Chapter 1795

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Chapter 13, State Banquet (1) do you want revenge?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The luxurious presidential suite.

    Nan Yuechun was on the verge of breaking down from the scene in front of her.

    She red at the man who was locked under the nket and turned around to look at Daniel. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m gay.¡±Daniel nodded. ¡°I was identally discovered by madam. I¡¯m really sorry. I know that your northern Xia country doesn¡¯t really approve of this kind of rtionship.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Nan Yuechun didn¡¯t approve of this kind of rtionship.

    She was filled with hatred in her heart.

    She was so angry that she even gritted her teeth.

    She hadn¡¯t slept for almost the entire night because she wanted toe over and film the scene early in the morning.

    With her current status, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to easily walk into Daniel¡¯s room.

    She didn¡¯t expect it.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Daniel liked men!

    Then who was the one who said that he liked Lu manst night? !

    She thought that even if Lu man did not drink the drugged wine, Daniel and Lu Man would definitely have a rtionship.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not care how much he missed Lu Man.

    Seeing Lu man sleeping with another man with his own eyes, it was impossible that he would not have emotions.

    Just like when she had taken a photo of Lu Man and Lin Chuchen hugging each other, he had suppressed his emotions.

    One day, Lu man would also exhaust mo Xiuyuan¡¯s feelings.

    But¡­

    The current situation¡­

    The current situation was clearly asking for humiliation.

    What she saw was only the scene after the two men had swapped ces.

    What she felt was herself and her face was filled with embarrassment.

    ¡°Madam, did you overdo it?¡±The corners of Darnell¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I¡¯m still a little disappointed that I didn¡¯t see the scene you wanted.¡±

    Nan Yuechun secretly adjusted her emotions.

    She pushed herself out of the room with a smile on her face. She did not mention how impolite she was when she rushed into his room. She walked towards the living room and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s true that I was too anxious to disturb prince Darren so early in the morning. ¡°There¡¯s an official banquet in northern Xia tonight. It¡¯s a state banquet personally organized by themander-in-chief. The people who are attending are all important officials of the country. Themander-in-chief specially instructed me to invite Prince Darren to attend. I was worried that the Prince would leave the imperial capital early, so I took the liberty to disturb him. This is the invitation card. It¡¯s at 7 pm tonight.¡±

    Daniel arrogantly took the Golden Invitation Card and smiled. ¡°Did Madam Forget About Last Night?¡±

    ¡°You all left in a hurryst night. I did forget.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s themander-in-chief¡¯s invitation, of course I¡¯ll attend. However, I wonder if themander¡¯s nose is especially swollen?¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Nan Yuechun was a little surprised.

    ¡°It seems that Madam did not spend the night with themander.¡±Daniel looked at Nan Yuechun. ¡°In fact, she did not even leave the restaurant with him.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just feel that you are also very¡­ aggrieved.¡±Daniel smiled and said, ¡°So naturally, I will not make things difficult for madam. I will definitely attend on time tomorrow! If madam does not have anything else, I would like to ask Madam to leave. I still have many follow-up matters that I need to handle personally, so I will not entertain you.¡±

    Nan Yue Chun forced a smile and turned around to leave.

    Before she left, she red at Lu Man Man fiercely.

    Lu Man Man was just like that as she watched her lose herposure. She looked at her with a disdainful gaze, causing her to clench her teeth in hatred.

    At least you escaped a cmity!

    She strode away.

    Her footsteps were clearly very hurried.

    Lu Man looked at Nan Yue¡¯s back as she left. After a long while, she turned back to look at Daniel.

    Looking at Daniel¡¯s indifferent smile, his smile was clearly a little bloody.

    Daniel¡¯s eyes turned and his gazended on Lu Man. ¡°You¡¯ve discovered this Prince¡¯s secret. What do you think this prince should do to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that this is something that is difficult to say.¡±Lu Man looked at Daniel, ¡°Men must like women, and women must like men. There¡¯s no basis for this. It¡¯s just a tradition left behind by the seniors, or they just want to carry on the family line. ¡°The real so-called love should be regardless of race, gender, and age.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Nuo to be so open-minded.¡±The corner of Daniel¡¯s mouth curled up.

    Then.

    Step by step, he approached Lu Man Man.

    Lu man frowned. She was on guard as she watched him suddenly approach her in a dangerous manner.

    Unconsciously, she took two steps back.

    However, Daniel¡¯s footsteps were getting tighter and tighter.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t pay attention and sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    Daniel bent down, his face close to hers and his face close to hers. He said word by word, ¡°Miss Nuo, after what happenedst night, I realized that I can be straightened as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man was confused.

    ¡°Maybe I can be straightened by you, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking.¡±Lu Man tried hard to make herselfugh.

    ¡°This prince never jokes,¡±Daniel said, and then his face moved closer.

    Lu man turned her head to the side.

    Daniel looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance, and the silver arc of his mouth became more obvious. His lips were close to her ear, and he said slowly and confidently, ¡°From today onwards, this prince has decided to show mercy and give you a chance to make this prince straight.¡±

    How could she not want his mercy? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down, Miss Nuo.¡±

    Lu Man Man would rather die than speak.

    Daniel stood up straight.

    Lu Man Man panted slightly. She really felt that his approach was very oppressive!

    Daniel tugged at his nightgown and stood under the floor-to-ceiling window. With his height and yellow hair under the sunlight, he looked really good.

    ¡°Miss Nuo, apany me to this banquet tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡±Lu Man rejected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge for the way the wife of themander treated us?¡±Daniel¡¯s evil lips curved into an arc and his eyes were filled with malice.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±Daniel tried to seduce him.

    Yes.

    Hence, Lu Man agreed.

    She had to teach Daniel a lesson for being pushed too close.

    However, she always felt that with Daniel¡¯s feminine and ck-bellied personality, he was especially suitable for¡­ Nan Yuechun.

    Therefore, they reached a consensus.

    At night.

    Lu man was still wearing the gown provided by Daniel.

    There was a second of familiarity in this gown, so Lu man examined it for a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the gown that this prince originally eliminated for you,¡±Daniel said, ¡°But now, this prince feels that you can wear it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Man felt that Daniel¡¯s way of thinking was really a little unique.

    ¡°Put it on.¡±Daniel turned around and walked out.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on Daniel, so she got the staff to help her put it on.

    After changing into the dress, she put on exquisite makeup.

    This dress was more grand, it was a moreplicated design that had a sense of pce design. It was actually okay to wear it on her, her aura could bepletely controlled. At that time, she actually liked it very much, but Daniel did not like it, of course, the other clothes that Daniel had chosen for her also had their own unique qualities.

    She was fully dressed.

    Tonight, Daniel was also dressed in a very formal and grand manner.

    He even tied a bow, making him look more gentlemanly.

    Daniel was very satisfied with her appearance. He took her with him and left the hotel, heading straight for the so-called state banquet.

    The state banquet was naturally different from other banquets.

    To sum it up, it was low-key and luxurious.

    There was not much momentum outside the door. The real magnificence was in the banquet hall.

    Lu Man held onto Daniel¡¯s arm and followed the long red carpet into the hall.

    Because they kept a low profile, other than the bodyguards, there was not a single media presence around them. There were also no idlers around. Therefore, the red carpet was unusually quiet.

    Daniel asked her, ¡°Will you be nervous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Daniel nodded slightly.

    The two of them walked into the huge banquet hall under the guidance of the waiter.

    It was really a world of difference from the simple and crude outside.

    Their appearance sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    That was because Daniel had deliberately made themotion very big.

    Therefore, many of the high officials and nobles who were chatting andughing at ease nced at the door.

    It was still alright when they saw Daniel, but the moment they saw Lu man man, everyone could not take their eyes off her.

    Where was this ce?

    This was the gathering ce of the highest political power in northern Xia country. Anyone with a high position would appear at today¡¯s state banquet, so naturally, everyone knew about Lu Man. After all, when they heard about themander¡¯s family matters, they had to do their part, this was the key to gaining a foothold.

    Just like that, Lu man calmly held onto Daniel¡¯s arm and walked in with the proud Daniel.

    The entire ce was silent.

    It was as if no one dared to say a word at this moment.

    Especially when everyone noticed that Lu man and Nan Yuechun were wearing the same gown.

    Lu Man also saw it and saw Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun in the distance.

    When she saw Nan Yuechun wearing the same gown as her, she looked at her with an extremely gloomy gaze.

    She finally knew what Daniel was nning.

    Even if it was the clothes that she had eliminated.

    It would still be better than Nan Yuechun¡¯s when she wore it.

    As expected, it was very obvious that he was looking for trouble.

    Lu Man Man suddenly liked Daniel¡¯s personality of hating evil.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the hall that was originally quiet and reserved.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved.

    So he saw that idiot ye Heng.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Not only was ye Heng¡¯s voice loud, but he also waved enthusiastically. ¡°Come here,e here.¡±

    Daniel turned to look at Ye Heng. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s right-hand man,¡±Lu man answered.

    ¡°Is he very close to you?¡±

    ¡°In the past.¡±

    ¡°Do you need to go and Say Hello?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Daniel nodded and led Lu man towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man and nced at him. Then, he walked away indifferently.

    Damn it.

    Ye Heng was speechless.

    He felt that the way the people around him looked at him had changed.

    Lu Man Man really didn¡¯t give him any face!

    He was unhappy.

    He looked at Lu Man walking straight towards Mo Xiuyuan unhappily.

    She was born with an idiotic personality, and now she had a gossipy expression on her face.

    It wasn¡¯t just him.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was looking over there, all of them were looking¡­ to see if anything would happen.

    Back then, Lu man had left themander¡¯s side in a very sorry state, even when her reputation was extremely bad. At that time, everyone had sincerely wished themander and the current wife well. They had never thought that Lu man woulde back like this one day, she would appear here so calmly, holding the arm of another man.

    Their footsteps stopped in front of Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun.

    The displeasure on Nan Yuechun¡¯s face was obvious.

    The clothes that Lu man could control were obviously much inferior to hers.

    She had never thought that Lu man would provoke her like this!

    She gritted her teeth and puffed out her chest. She didn¡¯t want to be outdone.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to attend themander¡¯s State Banquet.¡±Daniel took the initiative to extend his hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan extended his hand and shook it.

    After a polite handshake, he let go.

    ¡°I wonder if themander¡¯s nose is okay? I was too excitedst night. I¡¯m a little young and impetuous for not being able to protect my woman. I hope themander doesn¡¯t mind,¡±Daniel said bluntly.

    He said it bluntly, his woman.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man.

    He looked at her smiling face as she held onto Daniel¡¯s arm.

    Didn¡¯t she say that she would leave the imperial capital immediately? !

    Her eyes were cold and at that moment, she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    If one didn¡¯t pay attention, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice anything strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s alright. I was worried the whole night. Fortunately, your wife gave me a surprise so that I wouldn¡¯t have to think about it for the whole night,¡±Daniel said as he smiled. ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s expression was a little awkward.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t want her little tricks from yesterday to be exposed.

    She pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s good that the prince likes it.¡±

    ¡°Of course I like it,¡±Daniel said. ¡°Of course I like Madam¡¯s hospitality. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s heart tightened.

    She was afraid that Daniel would say everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly feel a little sorry for Madam.¡±

    ¡°The Prince is joking. What have you done to me?¡±Nan Yuechun was so nervous that she could not speak clearly.

    ¡°The clothes on madam¡­¡±Daniel looked her up and down. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s more suitable for Nuo to wear. I wonder if Madam feels that way?¡±

    Nan Yue¡¯s nervous mood instantly turned sour.

    She bit her lip and tried her best to smile appropriately. ¡°Long and beautiful, with a good figure. Of course, everything looks good on you.¡±

    ¡°So Madam thinks that she is not as beautiful as nuo, and her figure is not as good as hers?¡±Daniel asked word by word.

    Nan Yue¡¯s expression was a little awkward.

    She looked straight at Daniel.

    Daniel just looked at her and did not give her any way out.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Nan Yuechun gritted her teeth. ¡°Looks are given to me by my parents. Man Man¡¯s innate condition is naturally superior to mine.¡±

    No matter what, she had to beat around the bush to give herself some face.

    After all, looks were innate. No one could be sure.

    ¡°Since Miss Nuo is so much prettier than madam, I don¡¯t quite understand why themander-in-chief abandoned Nuo and chose Madam instead.¡±Daniel¡¯s aggressive tone was basically to find fault.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s expression changed again and again. ¡°Prince, I invite you to attend the most Grand State banquet in our northern Xia country. I hope that Prince will have some self-respect.¡±

    ¡°I also want to reply to Madam.¡±. Madam is the mother of a country. Those dirty tricks really don¡¯t fit your status. It¡¯s not good for people to spread it. ¡°Madam, please have some self-respect.¡±Daniel said sarcastically.

    Nan Yuechun held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm and tightened it slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and looked at Nan Yuechun.

    Nan Yuechun raised her chin and looked calm.

    ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb the Commander and Madam anymore. I¡¯ll bring Nuo there to eat something.¡±After Daniel finished speaking, he left with Lu Man.

    Lu man nced at Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun and left with Daniel intimately.

    After they left.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice was directed at Nan Yuechun. ¡°Did I remind you of something?¡±

    Nanyue chun bit her lip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out what you did to her. You should know my bottom line very well,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and Strode to the side.

    Nanyue Chun was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    What Bottom Line? !

    Touching Lu Man Man was your bottom line, right? !

    So after so many years, where was my bottom line?

    You¡¯ve touched my bottom line, so I should endure it!

    Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t forget, I also have your cartge in my hand!

    Her eyes turned cold.

    She looked coldly at Lu Man Man and Daniel, chatting andughing.

    Lu Man¡¯s figure and appearance were indeed very shocking.

    She had never thought that appearance was a fundamental factor in a person. Now, she was really jealous because of Lu Man¡¯s appearance. It was because she couldn¡¯t find any other advantage in Lu Man.

    Lu Man Man, she had never thought that she would really be your enemy.

    She had never thought that we would have to fight to the death.

    It was because you were too ignorant. You did not stay in Paddy City and insisted on showing your face in public.

    Don¡¯t me me for being merciless!

    At this moment, Lu Man Man was eating a pastry.

    She nced at Nan Yue Chun who had been thrown away by Mo Xiuyuan. Seeing that she was trying her best to maintain her elegance, it was not difficult to hide the anger in her eyes.

    Her Eyes moved slightly.

    She suddenly put down the pastry in her hand and said to Daniel, ¡°I¡¯ll go over for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Daniel looked at her.

    ¡°Go look for ye Heng.¡±Lu Man looked at the man who had nothing to do and probably really did not like this kind of banquet. She said, ¡°There are some things that I need his help with.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Daniel followed Lu Man¡¯s line of sight and nodded without saying anything more.

    Anyway, it was still early for the long night banquet tonight.

    Don¡¯t think that you can really be safe just because you let it go.

    This prince has always returned a tooth for a tooth!

    Lu Man left Daniel¡¯s side and walked towards ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was drinking.

    Anyway, there was nothing else he could do at this kind of state banquet other than drink.

    What he hated the most was this kind of socializing thing, it was exhausting.

    He had just finished drinking a cup when he saw Lu Man walking over.

    Now, she came over to apologize to his brother, but his brother did not ept it.

    He raised his chin proudly, looking as if he did not want to fawn on his brother.

    Lu Man did not need to think to know what ye Heng was thinking, she stood in front of him.

    Ye Heng did not even look at her.

    Lu man smiled, ¡°Young Master Ye is still so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say that, I won¡¯t bother with you.¡±

    ¡°Let me toast you.¡±As she said that, Lu Man took two sses of red wine from the waiter¡¯s te beside her.

    Ye Heng nced at Lu Man Man.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Ye Heng was not such a chatty person. He took the wine ss from Lu Man¡¯s hand and the two of them touched each other.

    Lu Man Man finished the ss.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s bold attitude and drank the ss without saying a word.

    Soon.

    Lu Man Man felt her face turn red. She was not strong enough to drink.

    She said, ¡°Ye Heng, can I Talk to you for a Moment?¡±

    Ye Heng frowned and looked at her.

    Lu Man Man smiled and turned around to walk in front of him.

    Ye Heng hesitated for a second and followed Lu man to the ss room in the back garden.

    There was no one there.

    She stopped and turned around to face ye Heng.

    In fact, Ye Heng was also looking at Lu Man from head to toe.

    As Zhai an said, not only did she not be an auntie because of that shabby ce, she was even more charming and elegant.

    This woman was really surprising and impressive.

    When he saw her appearing at the press conference of ¡°S & King¡±as an ace designer, he was so shocked that his jaw could not close. He had always felt that that person was not Lu Man.., it was just that she looked very simr to Lu Man Man.

    He had seen her in person tonight.

    He could not even lie to himself anymore.

    Xiu had indeed lost a great treasure.

    Lu Man Man was simply a fighter jet!

    Her firepower was so strong that she could not even block it!

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Ye Heng was not a patient person. After thinking for a while, he immediately returned to reality.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s face was full of arrogance.

    ¡°Only you can help me.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±At this point, Ye Heng did not put on too much airs anymore!

    ¡°You know that I have a daughter,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Are you talking about Mo Yinan?¡±Ye Heng became more serious.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can protect her well.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng was a little dumbfounded. The next second, he suddenly became agitated. ¡°Did something happen to Yannuo?¡±

    If something really happened¡­

    Ah Xiu must be crazy!

    ¡°No.¡±Lu man was very calm. She was used to Ye Heng¡¯s shock. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that something will happen.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more direct?¡±It was not that scary.

    ¡°Nan Yuechun has her eyes on me now.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±ye Heng¡¯s head moved. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that Nan Yuechun will make a move against Yannuo!¡±

    ¡°I know that as long as she¡¯s a little smarter, she won¡¯t make a move. But sometimes, when a woman is too impatient, she will do anything!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Nan Yuechun had been begging for this for the past few years but she could not get it. Perhaps her demonic nature would explode and she would go to the extreme.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I hope that you can send someone to protect Yi Nuo for me. Throughout northern Xia, the only one who can resist Nan Yue Chun is you,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, right?¡±Ye Heng was ttered by Lu Man¡¯s high evaluation. ¡°Ah Xiu, Ah Xiu is more capable than me.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t trust him.¡±

    Ye Heng was speechless.

    Ah Xiu was indeed denied miserably.

    ¡°If nan Yue Chun¡¯s son was together with Yi Nuo, who do you think he would save first?¡±Lu Man asked ye Heng seriously.

    Ye Heng waspletely speechless.

    Were women¡¯s thoughts really different from men¡¯s.

    How could they think of such a ridiculous thing so easily? !

    ¡°So, you are the only one left.¡±

    ¡°Can you guarantee that I will do my best to protect Yannuo?¡±

    ¡°I believe that you will.¡±Lu Man was very certain.

    ¡°Based on the fact that you trust me so much, I will agree.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ye Heng shrugged indifferently. ¡°If nan Yuechun really dares to Touch Yannuo, I don¡¯t think I need to do too much. She Won¡¯t be far from death. In short, I will do my best to protect Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo is currently in Wen City, my parents¡¯home.¡±Lu Man opened her mouth, meaning that from this moment onwards.

    ¡°I will arrange it.¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will go in first.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Ye Heng suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Lu Man Man turned around.

    ¡°What do you take me as Now?¡±Ye Heng suddenly asked.

    Lu Man was a little confused.

    ¡°I said, what do you take me for now, a Friend?¡±

    ¡°Is it important?¡±

    ¡°Of course, people say that you take me for a fool.¡±Ye Heng remembered what Morris had said the other day, and he had been holding it in his heart!

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just hope that I¡¯m not your enemy.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Heng watched as Lu man lifted the hem of her skirt and left.

    Lu Man Man¡­ was indeed a woman who could not be stopped.

    If he did not know that she and Ah Xiu were like that, he would probably have had some improper thoughts as well.

    However, for some inexplicable reason, during this period of time, he always felt that things were not going well between men and women. He always felt that everything was not going well, and that he would suddenly wither halfway through the bed. was he really getting old? ! Did he really use it too much in the past? !

    He was getting more and more¡­ indifferent to that aspect.

    At the thought of this, his entire being was in a bad mood.

    Ever since the first time the system had experienced a rtionship between a man and a woman, he had sworn that even if he was going to die one day, he would still die in a woman¡¯s body..

    So soon, he couldn¡¯t F * cking do it anymore? !

    While he was in a state of breakdown, a figure gave him a fright.

    He looked at Mo Xiuyuan and clutched his heart. ¡°When were you here?¡±

    ¡°Before you spoke to Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°So you heard everything.¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    At this moment, ye Heng really wanted to carve the wound in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°She said that she wanted me to protect Yiyi, she was afraid that Nanyue would make a promise.¡±

    ¡°I heard it very clearly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with a dark expression.

    ¡°Will I do as you say?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Ye Heng tightly. ¡°Do you think that I will let anything happen to Yannuo?¡±

    ¡°Then who do you think you will save first if something happens to Yannuo and Zixi?¡±Ye Heng felt that although this possibility was very dramatic, he was very curious to know the answer.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let such a thing happen.¡±

    ¡°You also said that you wouldn¡¯t leave Lu Man¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yeah, I was just saying it casually.¡±Ye Heng didn¡¯t say anything more. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I think I probably understand why Lu Man doesn¡¯t trust you anymore. If it were me, I would have died hundreds of times already.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°Well, Lu Man asked me to do something. I was just entrusted by someone to be loyal. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Without waiting for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reply, he directly left through the back door and left the state banquet.

    Ye Heng heaved a heavy sigh of relief.

    Finally, he had a reason to leave this ce that caused people to break down. He left very happily.

    The state banquet.

    It was indeed a somewhat boring banquet.

    The guests were all well-dressed politicians, so the entertainment was not high.

    Lu Man Man returned to the banquet hall.

    Just as she stepped in, she met a few men in suits. They were obviously blocking her way.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    A man came forward. He looked to be in his thirties. From the looks of it, he was not qualified to attend. It was probably because of his parents that he had the honor to attend. However, everyone knew that this kind of banquet was boring, naturally, they did not like this kind of ce.

    Lu Man heard him say in a somewhat strange voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the exmander¡¯s wife? I didn¡¯t expect that she would appear in such a thick-skinned ce. Miss Lu, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s very awkward?¡±

    Lu Man did not want to respond.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Another man came forward and blocked her way. There was really a femalepanion beside him. ¡°Miss Lu, why are you in such a hurry to leave? It¡¯s very awkward for you to go in now. Why Don¡¯t youe with us to the back garden and have a seat?¡±

    The femalepanion beside her could not help butugh sarcastically, ¡°Why would miss lu agree? No matter what, she¡¯s still the exmander¡¯s wife. Even though she¡¯s been abandoned, she used to have a high status, so how could she look up to us?¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Miss Lu would wear the same clothes as themander¡¯s wife. What is she trying to do?¡±? ¡°Themander and his wife are in love now. Does Miss Lu still have any dirty thoughts?¡±

    Dirty? !

    Lu Man smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. Please step aside. I don¡¯t want to cause any unnecessarymotion. It¡¯s not good for both of us.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you threatening me? !¡±The man who had just stepped forward and stood in front of Lu man aggressively.

    No matter how ignorant these people were, they knew that they did not dare to stir up trouble at the state banquet.

    Since they dared to block her just now, it was naturally a deliberate arrangement by some people.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly and said word by word, ¡°Zhang Yuhang. The son of Representative Zhang. He is 29 years old this year.¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡±The man was a little surprised, but also a little self-satisfied. ¡°It seems that brother¡¯s reputation is not bad. Even the exmander¡¯s wife has a deep impression of me.¡±

    As he said that, the other people around himughed.

    Because this ce was a corner of the banquet, the actions here were basically not seen at the banquet.

    Therefore, these people were naturally a little bolder.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°Of course I know you. You let your father set up apany for you. It was not easy for him to abuse his power to go public and hand it over to you to run. However, within two years, you have all been squandered. Now, you are guarding an empty shell. To the public, you are still advertising that you are the CEO of a certain listedpany. You even fabricated your own academic qualifications to fabricate thepany¡¯s earnings. How can you not leave a deep impression on people?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Zhang Yuhang¡¯s expression obviously changed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you, the legal representative of the venture capitalpany Shani Group that financed you is me,¡±Lu man man said slowly, as if she did not think that this was a small matter at all. The corner of her mouth curled into a smile, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I will ask someone to withdraw their investment tomorrow. Your so-called listedpany will go bankrupt in an instant. Wait for the news tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡±Zhang Yuhang became anxious and his tone changed, ¡°You are a magnanimous person. I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. I have offended you just now. Please be magnanimous. If my father finds out that mypany is in the red, I will be beaten to death.¡±

    Lu man sneered and lifted her feet to walk away.

    Zhang Yuhang did not dare to stop her and hurriedly made way for her.

    He even had a humble look on his face.

    Lu Man lifted the hem of her skirt and walked very calmly.

    When the crowd dispersed, she saw Daniel.

    Daniel had probably heard their conversation.

    Lu Man did not care.

    After all, there were some things that could not be hidden.

    Daniel had indeed heard their conversation. To be more precise, when he was looking for Lu Man, he had seen themotion here. He was about to step forward to rescue her when he heard Lu Man¡¯s unhurried voice.

    Could he say that at this moment, he was a little shocked and attracted to this woman? !

    Usually, he was a little obedient in front of him. He knew in his heart that she did not want to get involved with him and wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. However, he really did not expect that this woman was so domineering!

    This woman was more interesting than he thought.

    He felt that he had dug up a treasure!

    He smiled and stretched out his hand.

    Lu Man held his arm and walked away under the watchful eyes of the others.

    This was the correct way for Lu man to open her eyes.

    This was the correct way for her to recognize the business genius who was popr in northern Xia.

    From Afar, Nan Yue Chun¡¯s eyes were fixed on them.

    Initially, she had ordered a few people to deliberately make things difficult for Lu Man Man and make things difficult for her. After that, she would take the opportunity to make things even more difficult for Lu Man and take the opportunity to show off her magnanimity and demeanor. She was not sure.., what was the situation now? Why was Lu man able to walk so calmly and why were the few people she had called over so submissive.

    A bunch of useless things.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s expression tensed.

    She turned around and saw Daniel walking over with Lu Man.

    Daniel looked at Nan Yuechun and smiled. ¡°Why is madam alone? Everyone is dancing now. Madam doesn¡¯t want to dance with themander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°Xiu doesn¡¯t like to dance.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Daniel said. ¡°I thought themander-in-chief just didn¡¯t like to dance with Madam.¡±

    ¡°Prince Darren.¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I was just joking.¡±Daniel smiled and held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Nuo, would you be honored to dance with me?¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    The two of them stepped onto the dance floor.

    Daniel brought Lu Man Man along and the two of them danced very well.

    Daniel deliberately hugged lu man closer.

    Lu manman frowned.

    ¡°Do you want to see Nanchun make a fool of herself even more?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±Daniel said. ¡°After keeping a straight face for a day, it¡¯s time for her to realize how powerful this prince is.¡±

    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Just cooperate with meter,¡±Daniel smiled and said beside her ear.

    Lu Man felt a little itchy and smiled.

    From Afar, it looked like they were flirting.

    Mo Xiuyuan came in from the outside and saw this scene.

    Indeed, he was constantly receiving all kinds of critical hits.

    He looked at them from afar.

    He saw them stop dancing.

    Daniel brought Lu Man and walked directly towards Nan Yuechun.

    Nan Yuechun was really afraid of Daniel. When she saw him walking over, she naturally walked to the side.

    People were most afraid of meeting scoundrels.

    In Nan Yuechun¡¯s heart, Daniel was this role.

    She walked to the side.

    Daniel brought Lu Man and followed.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s footsteps became a little bigger.

    Daniel suddenly appeared in front of her with Lu Man. Nan Yuechun lost her bnce and almost bumped into him. At that moment, she tried her best not to lose herposure and controlled her feet, but she failed to control her upper body, the ss of red wine in her hand was poured out and fell on Lu Manman¡¯s face and neck, staining her clothes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu Manman suddenly cried out.

    This cry sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention once again.

    ¡°Madam, why are you doing this!¡±Daniel¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    Nan Yuechun wanted to exin.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? I always thought that Madam was magnanimous, but because Miss Nuo was wearing the same clothes as you, I wanted to ruin her. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to do this? Even if you mind that Miss Nuo is wearing the same clothes as you, you can tell Miss Nuo directly. I believe that she will be willing to change!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was you guys who just¡­¡±Nan Yuechun tried to exin.

    ¡°Madam, do you think that I am framing you? I am the Prince of kay and the CEO of S & King. Do you think that I would do such a despicable thing!¡±Daniel said righteously.

    Lu Man really held back herughter for a long time.

    He was indeed not afraid of being struck by lightning!

    At that moment, Daniel suddenly pinched her hand.

    Lu Man knew what he wanted her to do and her mood changed, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t expect to be in the same outfit as you. I didn¡¯t know Prince Darren had given you this set of clothes. Initially, I was the one who had eliminated this set of clothes. But because I wanted to attend the state banquet, I chose the most grand set. I¡¯m sorry for making you mind so much.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Nan Yue Chun whispered as she gritted her teeth.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t exin herself even if she wanted to!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards her.

    If there was even the slightest uncontroble action at this moment, it would ruin the image that she had painstakingly built up for so many years.

    Nan Yue Chun had been trying her best to control it.

    It was so hard to argue with her that she really wanted to tear Lu manman apart.

    ¡°Since madam is so concerned, I will leave immediately. I don¡¯t want to make Madam Unhappy.¡±As she spoke, Lu Manman turned around and left.

    ¡°I think¡­¡±Daniel suddenly spoke. He pulled Lu Manman and his voice was a little longer as he looked at Nan Yuechun, ¡°As the wife of themander, you should at least apologize for doing such a thing. You Can¡¯t just take it for granted just because your status is higher. Beixia country isn¡¯t a country that doesn¡¯t know etiquette.¡±

    Daniel had deliberately made things big.

    He even made it sound like he was going to go overboard.

    Lu Man Man knew that she absolutely could not provoke such a proud man like Daniel.

 Chapter 1796

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Chapter 14, the State Banquet (2) I never said to let go</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the state banquet.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Nan Yue Chun and Lu Man Man.

    The people here were all important officials and they were all shrewd when it came to obtaining authority. They were the best at observing the situation and would definitely not let go of the limelight.

    Hence, at this moment, no one dared to step forward to rescue Nan Yue Chun.

    And at this moment, no one knew where Mo Xiuyuan was.

    Nan Yue Chun red fiercely at Daniel and then at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man still looked like she was being bullied.

    Nan Yue Chun was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. Her breathing was unsteady and her chest was heaving up and down.

    She wanted her to apologize to Lu Man? !

    She wanted her to apologize to Lu Man in front of so many people? !

    How could she possibly do that!

    What was Lu Man¡¯s status!

    What was her status!

    It was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°So Madam doesn¡¯t intend to apologize?¡±Daniel, who had always given off an unprofessional image, was now very serious. It was rare for him to be so serious. He said, ¡°Or could it be that Madam has always held a grudge against Miss Nuo? Because of some private matters between Miss Nuo and the Commander in Chief, you have always held a grudge against her. That¡¯s why you deliberately made things difficult for her at today¡¯s banquet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such filthy thoughts like you,¡±Nan Yuechun said fiercely.

    ¡°That¡¯s just your one-sided statement. Everyone can see clearly that you¡¯re very dissatisfied with Nuo,¡±Daniel said firmly. ¡°Madam¡¯s magnanimity is only so-so.¡±

    At this moment, Nan Yuechun really wanted to tear Daniel apart.

    The emotions that she had been controlling were breaking down.

    Breaking down all the time.

    Daniel pulled Lu Manman and his expression was filled with the desire to protect her. His gaze became a little sinister and his tone became cold, ¡°Madam, I want to tell you what happened today. I, Daniel. Darren can endure it. After all, this is northern China. After all, I don¡¯t understand the etiquette of northern China and I don¡¯t want to destroy the friendship between the two countries! But from this moment onwards, Madam, please remember that Miss Nuo, the Lu Manman that you mentioned, is me, Daniel. ¡°Darren¡¯s woman, I will not allow anyone to bully her. ¡°No matter who it is!¡±

    After saying that, Daniel looked at Nan Yuechun with disdain and used that extremely unfriendly gaze to pass her before pulling Lu man towards the entrance of the banquet.

    Just as he lifted his feet.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appeared behind them.

    Daniel and Lu Man both stopped in their tracks.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    So now he was going to be a hero saving the damsel in distress? !

    Lu man unconsciously tightened her grip on Daniel¡¯s hand.

    She was not afraid of this man. Even she herself did not believe him!

    She had seen this man¡¯s expression when he killed people. He was cold-blooded, cold-blooded, and did not have the slightest bit of humanity.

    Daniel seemed to feel that Lu man¡¯s body had undergone such a subtle change. He used his other hand to gently pat her hand that was holding his, as if tofort her. He said, ¡°Commander, are you going to apologize on behalf of Madam?¡±? ¡°If not, please move aside,mander. I¡¯m going to bring Nuo back.¡±. ¡°This kind of ce is probably not suitable for us toe. Coincidentally, tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring Nuo back to her city. In the future, we probably won¡¯t see each other again!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Man.

    Looking at her tightly pursed lips, she clearly looked a little nervous.

    So Lu man felt that he would make things difficult for her?

    So Lu man felt that he might even kill her? !

    ¡°Lu Man Man, do you need to apologize?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep voice suddenly spoke.

    Lu Man Man looked at him. ¡°So themander-in-chief is going to apologize on behalf of your wife?¡±

    ¡°I asked if you need to apologize?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man suddenly smiled with disdain. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble themander-in-chief to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°I asked you, do you need to apologize? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was clearly a little low and gloomy, and his tone was also a lot heavier.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes looked straight at her.

    The malevolence in his eyes was obviously very obvious.

    So she had touched his minefield. She had made his wife lose face? !

    She said, looking at him fearlessly and said, ¡°Alright, if themander is willing, I can ept it.¡±

    Ma Shan was being ridden by others, but if he was kind, he would be bullied!

    Why did she have to blindly retreat.

    Why did she have to make Mo Xiuyuan feel that she was afraid of him.

    ¡°Little Chun.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called out to Nan Yuechun.

    Nan Yuechun paused.

    She gritted her teeth and walked over.

    The atmosphere at this moment was very abnormal.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden anger made her worried that she had really gone overboard.

    She braced herself and walked to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Apologize,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Nan Yuechun turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Apologize!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold and sinister.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s expression was really bad at that moment.

    The gazes from the surroundings made her feel that she had lost her face.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not stand on her side. Instead, he wanted her to do something that would humiliate her.

    She was in a bad mood.

    She gritted her teeth in a bad mood.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a third time!¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Nan Yue Chun and his voice was especially cold.

    Nanyue Chun did not know what would happen if she rejected him. All the officials around her looked at her and saw her in such a sorry state. They also saw her in front of Lu Man, looking so miserable.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lu man looked at Nanyue Chun.

    This woman.

    She was such a proud and aloof woman. Lu Man knew very well what it was like to be forced to apologize.

    She did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to ask Nan Yuechun to apologize to her. She thought that as a man, he should stand up and protect his wife when she needed to be protected. Of course, she did not pity Nan Yuechun. She was not kind enough to sympathize with a woman who was always making things difficult for her.

    She was not so saintly.

    Deep in her heart, it was the same. She abhorred evil.

    Her heart was even colder than the hearts of many people around her.

    She had never been¡­ resigned to fate.

    At that moment, she faced Nan Yue Chun and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was just an ident.¡±

    She was very reasonable and magnanimous.

    Therefore, Lu man had to be a good person. She was that narrow-minded woman who would never admit her mistakes in order to get revenge. In the end, her husband could not understand her. She was a vicious woman.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s eyes were red at that moment.

    She grew up in a military family and the education she received from a young age did not allow her to admit defeat! When she grew up, she went to a university independently and relied on her own abilities to be a diplomat. She had gained her own reputation in the world and as she walked step by step, it was not without bitterness.., however, she had never been humiliated like this before. Her self-esteem, which she had always been proud of, had been ruined in front of so many people.

    ¡°Is it enough?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    He asked Lu Man Man.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡±Lu man said with a pleasant smile, ¡°Themander-in-chief is so magnanimous. It¡¯s a blessing for the people of Northern Xia. I hope that the unhappiness tonight didn¡¯t affect themander-in-chief and Madam¡¯s elegant mood. Prince Darren, we outsiders should leave first.¡±

    Daniel nodded. ¡°Commander-in-chief, Madam, we shall take our leave First!¡±

    He bowed slightly and left with Lu Man.

    Leave? !

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled Lu man back.

    At this moment.

    At this moment.

    The entire hall was in an uproar.

    What was going on? !

    Nan Yue Chun stood at the side and her eyes widened.

    If her self-esteem had been destroyed just now and Mo Xiuyuan had pulled Lu manman back, then she would have lost all her face!

    Daniel¡¯s brows furrowed as he turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan pulling Lu Manman¡¯s arm tightly. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Let Go!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan held onto Lu Manman¡¯s hand tightly as he approached Daniel Step by step.

    The two of them were of the same height.

    Their auras were equally matched.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Daniel frowned. ¡°Is themander openly snatching my woman? Don¡¯t forget your identity! You¡¯d better not forget what qualifications you have now to Snatch My Woman! There¡¯s a man!¡±

    ¡°I told you to let go!¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not seem to listen to his every word. His threatening voice was so cold that it sent chills down his spine.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of You?¡±Daniel looked at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°The woman that I, Daniel, have taken a fancy to has never thought of letting go¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly raised his fist.

    He threw a punch at Daniel.

    Nan Yuechun was really shocked.

    She had been hating herself for being forced to such a state just now, but now¡­ the situation waspletely out of control. If Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s punch reallynded on Daniel¡¯s body.., this was not a conflict between two men, but a conflict between two countries. Especially when Daniel was beaten by themander of the Northern Xia Kingdom. If word really got out, King Araki would immediately go to war.

    She was so nervous that she rushed forward to pull Moxiuyuan¡¯s hand, trying to stop this crazy thing from happening.

    But she was not that fast.

    When she reached out her hand, Mo Xiuyuan threw a punch.

    A punch¡­ was thrown.

    It didn¡¯t hit Daniel¡¯s body.

    At that moment, a shadow suddenly ran up and pushed Daniel away. His back forcefully caught Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fist.

    Lu Man Man felt that there was a moment of nkness in that second.

    She felt that her heart was almost knocked off by this punch.

    Her vision was even a little blurry.

    Daniel was pushed back a few steps by Lu Man¡¯s brute force.

    He really did not expect that Lu man would actually protect him.

    His eyes stared fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan.

    At this moment, his face had really be iparably bloody.

    He clenched his fists and prepared to go forward to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan had already pulled Lu man away.

    His footsteps were very fast.

    Lu man was even dragged away by him. She endured the pain in her back and endured the resistance of her body.

    The entire hall was dumbfounded as they watched Mo Xiuyuan Drag Lu man away and disappear into the banquet hall.

    Everyone was left feeling awkward.

    Daniel stared at their backs and was stunned for two seconds before he hurriedly chased after them.

    Nan Yue Chun looked at their figures one after another.

    In the end, she was the only one left. She was treated like a monster by so many people in the banquet hall.

    She had never thought that Mo Xiuyuan would be driven mad by Lu man to such a state. He didn¡¯t even want to care about anything else and would rather die with her than to endure it!

    Nanyue Chun clutched her chest.

    It was indeed waves of pain. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly.

    How could she let Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Manman walk away so recklessly in front of her!

    She must pay with blood!

    ..

    Outside the banquet hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan stuffed Lu Manman into a luxurious car.

    ¡°Drive,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±The driver might not have seen themander like this, so he was so scared that he hurriedly started the car and left.

    After leaving, Daniel chased after him. He watched as the car swiftly drove past him.

    He was not familiar with the capital and was not familiar with this ce. Even if he followed it, he would lose it!

    He stomped his feet and gritted his teeth.

    He was so angry that he almost died!

    This woman, Nuo, won¡¯t she resist? !

    F * ck!

    Daniel could not help but burst out.

    At this moment, in the car.

    The space was as silent as death.

    The luxury car was driving on the busy road of the Imperial City. The surrounding air was so stiff that it was impossible to breathe smoothly.

    Lu man man looked at the scenes outside the car window.

    Even now, she was still a little confused. In a daze, Mo Xiuyuan dragged her out of the banquet hall under the watchful eyes of so many high-ranking officials and nobles.

    Did he not know how much of an impact he had on his noble status by taking her away? !

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan and asked him in an extremely calm voice, ¡°Where are you going to take me?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say a word.

    He did not look at her either. He just kept staring at the scenery outside the window.

    Lu man pursed her lips and said, ¡°If you have regained your rationality and calm down, send me back to my hotel and then return to your banquet hall to exin to your ministers about the impulse just now and where your wife is¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me!¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly spoke in a violent tone.

    Lu Man Man bit her lips and finally could not help but fly into a rage. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Crazy!¡±I¡¯m F * cking driven crazy by you! Mo Xiuyuan red at Lu man fiercely and said fiercely, ¡°Flirting with other men in front of me, isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    ¡°Then have you thought about how I felt when you let Nanyuechun climb into your bed back then? ! We weren¡¯t divorced back then ! It was only when I left you that I realized that Nanyuechun shouldn¡¯t have given birth three months earlier, right ? !¡±Lu Manman red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan, she didn¡¯t try to hide her anger.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s anger was still there.

    He red at Lu Man. ¡°If I say¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not say anything!¡±Lu Man interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ve thought through a lot of things and understood a lot of things! I admit that I left because I wanted to escape from this marriage where I gave up everything and went back to the past. I admit that I left because I couldn¡¯t stand to see you and Nan Yuechun loving each other and using your body to touch me with the scent of other women! But now that so much time had passed, I really didn¡¯t care. I was willing to start over because I didn¡¯t want to iste myself in a narrow world. I, Lu Man Man, shouldn¡¯t be forgotten and looked down upon by the world! I have my pride and I also want my honor! Why do you have to be so selfish to let me, let me fulfill your wrongs! Why? !¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan could not say a word.

    He looked at Lu Man¡¯s uncontroble emotions, and at that moment, it seemed that he could not help but explode.

    The narrow luxury car space was filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    The driver was driving in the front row, he was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe!

    The silence between the two of them, in the end, it was Lu man who controlled her temper first, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, let¡¯s part on good terms. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen your family, your empire, and your political power, you should continue like this. ¡°And I, since I¡¯ve given you everything, I will sincerely wish for you to continue being brilliant. ¡°And I hope that mypromise and tolerance will not give you an excuse to take an inch and take a mile. I hope that you will respect my efforts and not make me feel that I¡¯ve brought this upon myself during the two years I¡¯ve been with you!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said. His voice was not that excited, but it was obvious that he was suppressing his emotions. He said, ¡°Stop talking, I can¡¯t listen to it anymore.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at his appearance, turned her head and looked out of the window.

    Forget it if you can¡¯t listen to it anymore.

    She would not say it anymore.

    Mo Xiuyuan could choose not to listen to her, but she knew that he would not not know what she was saying.

    The two of them continued to lower their pressure.

    The car stopped at a rtively quiet private house.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the car door and got out.

    Lu Man Man looked at him, not thinking of getting out of the car with him.

    Mo Xiuyuan bent down and pulled Lu man down.

    With such a strong force, Lu man simply could not shake it off.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought her directly into the courtyard and into the building.

    It was not a very big private house and the decoration was rtively simple. It was so cold that it seemed like there were only the two of them and not a single servant.

    Lu Man did not have the time to look at it and was dragged up to the second floor by Mo Xiuyuan and pushed open a bedroom.

    So..

    What was Mo Xiuyuan doing? !

    Lu man bit her lips and red at the man in front of her.

    He had been holding her hand the whole time, not letting go.

    After a long time in the bedroom, he let go of her and said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Ha.

    Lu man smiled lightly.

    Should she take another shower.

    She looked at him with sarcasm all over her body, looking at him standing in front of her with his back facing her.

    ¡°Commander, does it mean that if I serve you, you will let me go?¡±Lu Man felt that since there were some things that she could not escape from, she had to talk about some conditions.

    She had never been stupid. She had always needed to find a reasonable reason for herself so that she would not lose out too much.

    Her voice was a little cold, causing the man who was standing with his back facing her to tense up.

    He turned around and looked at Lu Man Man.

    He looked at her and looked at him without any emotion.

    He said, ¡°I¡­¡±

    He had never thought that it would be so difficult to exin.

    Especially under Lu Man¡¯s gaze, he felt that whatever he said was wrong.

    No matter what he said, he could not be trusted.

    ¡°How many times do you want tonight?¡±Lu Man looked at him and asked calmly. As she asked, she started to unbutton her clothes.

    This was a set of pce clothes, it was reallyplicated,

    when she was wearing it, the two staff members had spent at least ten minutes to put it on her while they were familiar with the design. She did not know if she could take it off smoothly, but she really took it off very seriously.

    There were too many buttons and ropes on her body.

    The clothes were tight on her body, and she could not touch her back at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s fair cheeks, looked at her calm appearance at that moment, and looked at her cold expression when she was trying to unbutton her clothes.

    In Lu Man¡¯s heart, how despicable was he?

    ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of it.¡±Lu Man struggled for a while. ¡°There are probably a lot of ropes behind me, Please, Commander.¡±

    As she spoke, Lu man turned around, her back facing her.

    There were indeed a lot of ropes. In order to cater to the pce attire, they were all designed with a more elegant and retro style. Mo Xiuyuan stood half a step away from her, looking at her back facing him with a patient look.

    He went forward and approached her.

    Lu Man Man could feel his aura.

    She lowered her eyes and just endured it indifferently.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s slender fingers untied the rope around her neck.

    Lu Man Man quietly felt that the clothes on her body were loosening bit by bit.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fingers slid down her back again and untied..

    Then, he untied her waist..

    Untied.

    Without any support, the magnificent gown fell off Lu man man¡¯s body.

    The crystalmp was her fair skin, right in front of him, so close.

    He was a little nervous.

    He nervously looked at Lu man who was still like this, her enchanting figure, and also like this¡­ He couldn¡¯t control it.

    Lu Man silently watched her clothes fall to her ankles. The sudden coolness made her feel that his fiery gaze was behind her, it was very obvious.

    However, after waiting for a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not move at all.

    She pursed her lips, raised her hand and directly went to unbutton her bra.

    Tonight¡¯s gown was wrapped very well, so she did not need to wear an invisible bra.

    Just as her hand touched the button and was about to unbutton it, arge hand suddenly grabbed her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The voice was clearly very anxious.

    Doing what?

    She smiled sarcastically. ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t known about themander¡¯s hobby for a long time. I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t want to be too direct¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence.

    She seemed to hear footsteps.

    The sound of footsteps leaving and the sound of the door being angrily closed.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at the tightly shut door.

    Just like that, she had provoked him? !

    She clutched her chest and looked at the clothes on the floor that she probably couldn¡¯t wear anymore. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what she should do?

    She really stood under the crystal chandelier, wearing only her bra and panties.

    She even wondered if this room was where Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun had stayed together. She was really a neat freak and treated others well. But towards Mo Xiuyuan, she had an indescribable resistance, it was probably because of her pride that she could not ept it. Back then, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s marital infidelity had nothing to do with love.

    And she stood like this for about two to three minutes.

    The door was pushed open again.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and handed the white bathrobe to her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s new.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the bathrobe and took it.

    She did not have a tendency to expose herself, so there was no need to refuse.

    Lu Man put on the bathrobe and wrapped herself up.

    ¡°You lie on the bed,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apply some medicine on your back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Lu Man suddenly understood.

    So it was just to apply medicine on her? !

    But she felt that he was only doing it for her.

    In fact, she had also noticed the medicine box in his hands!

    She moved towards that big bed.

    She always felt that she could imagine Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun having sex on this bed. It would make her feel a little nauseous.

    She tried her best not to imagine it and endured it.

    ¡°Nanyue Chun has never been to this house,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Lu man nced at him.

    ¡°I live alone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this bed, I can sleep in another room.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan carried the first aid kit and walked out.

    Lu Man followed his footsteps.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed open the room next door.

    It was clear that no one was staying in the room, but it was still very quiet.

    ¡°Go up.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not hold back anymore andy on the big bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat on the side of the bed, and then from the cor, he slid her clothes down to her shoulder, revealing her swollen and bruised area.

    When that punch had been thrown, it had really hit her hard, and when she realized that it was Lu man who had blocked it, she had not been able to stop it. Although the strength had been reduced, it was obvious that she could not bear it.

    However, throughout the whole process, Lu man did not even make a sound.

    Now looking at her fair skin, it was so big that it made him feel¡­ guilty, and his heart ached.

    He reached out and untied her bra.

    Lu Man¡¯s body tightened.

    However, the ce where the bra strap was pressed on her red and swollen area.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up the ointment and wiped it on Lu Man¡¯s body.

    The moment he touched that area, Lu man was in so much pain that she gasped.

    She gritted her teeth and tried her best not to show it.

    However, the pain was an instinctive reaction of her body, and no matter how hard she tried to control it, she could not hide it.

    Even her forehead was sweating.

    Even her slender fingers were clenched into a fist.

    Mo Xiu was not using too much strength, but he wanted to make sure that she did not hurt her bones. Every time he tried to touch her, the pain was even more unbearable than when he punched her. He looked at Lu Man¡¯s slender body, she was trembling from enduring it.

    After he made sure that she didn¡¯t hurt her bones, he started to help her apply the ointment.

    This time, his action was a little gentler.

    She could even feel the heating from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth when he was wiping her wounds.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been.

    Mo Xiuyuan helped her put on her bathrobe. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t tie your bra. Sleep on your stomach at night. Try not to get wet.¡±

    ¡°So Can I go back now?¡±Lu man turned around and asked him.

    After enduring the pain in her body, her face was a little red.

    It was red because of the pain.

    But at this moment, it was¡­ seductive.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked to the side and said, ¡°You can rest here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to Wen City Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°My things are in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them over for you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want? !¡±Lu Man Man was really angry.

    Why did she have to be controlled by him!

    ¡°You should rest early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and turned to leave.

    Lu Man Man watched his back disappear in front of her.

    Shey on the bed!

    Just like that.

    Her back was still in pain, so she didn¡¯t want to bring it on herself.

    Shey on the bed, didn¡¯t wash up or remove her makeup, and just fell asleep.

    After tonight, Mo Xiuyuan would send her back to Wen city the next day.

    Tomorrow, she would treat it as if she had a nightmare in this city.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know how long she had slept after consoling herself like that.

    Anyway, her handbag and luggage were all in the hotel, so there was nothing she could do to inform anyone. She might as well let herself be safe and not provoke Mo Xiuyuan, and just wait for Tomorrow¡¯s safe departure.

    Naturally, she did not sleep well the whole night.

    Not only was it an unfamiliar environment, but she also felt pain when she moved her back and rubbed against the bedsheets. Basically, she was in an extremely ufortable state the whole night.

    She did not know what time it was when she opened her eyes, but it seemed to be very early outside.

    She got up and got out of bed.

    The pain in her back seemed to be much better after one night.

    She walked into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Because she did not remove her makeup, she looked terrible when she woke up the next morning.

    She was scared of herself.

    She rubbed her messy hair because the room was not used and there was nothing in the bathroom.

    If it was normal, she could wash her face with water, but if she did not remove her makeup, it was impossible to wash her face clean.

    She hesitated for a second and turned to walk out of the bedroom.

    The vi was so quiet that it was only her and Mo Xiuyuan. Of course, she did not know if Mo Xiuyuan slept herest night. She knocked on the door of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room, but there was no response. She was a little surprised and grabbed the handle, she did not lock the door.

    Gritting her teeth, she pushed it open.

    There was no one in the room.

    So Mo Xiuyuan was actually not herest night? !

    Lu Man thought so and directly walked to the bathroom. She guessed that it was fine to use the men¡¯s facial cleanser, as long as it could wash the ugly mess on her face clean.

    She directly pushed open the bathroom door.

    And then..

    It was awkward.

    She looked awkwardly at Mo Xiuyuan, whose back was facing her, but his butt was clearly bare.

    His upper body was wearing a tank top.

    With her sharp eyes, she also noticed that the gray underwear that Mo Xiuyuan threw on the floor was wet.

    So..

    She looked up at Mo Xiuyuan.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed a little awkward.

    Lu man actually felt that the most important thing for her to do at that moment was to turn around and leave as if she didn¡¯t know anything, but at that moment, she said, ¡°I need to borrow your facial cleanser.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He nodded and didn¡¯t help her carry it. Instead, he pointed at the sink.

    On the sink, there was a bottle of men¡¯s facial cleanser.

    Lu Man looked at his body and saw it. In the end, she walked in and went to get the facial cleanser in front of the sink.

    Originally, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back was facing her.

    However, there was a huge mirror on the sink, and then..

    She saw it.

    Her eyes paused for a moment, and as she took the facial cleanser and left, she said, ¡°I know that this is normal behavior for men¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not normal,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°This kind of thing is not normal for an adult,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    She was just trying to ease the awkwardness.

    As for other things, she did not think too much about it and would not think too much about it.

    She took the facial cleanser and left.

    After she left, she returned to her room. When she looked at her face in the mirror that she could not look straight at, she still noticed that there was some redness on her face. Sure enough, it seemed that she had not seen a man¡¯s body for a long time, so she was a little¡­ ufortable.

    She quickly washed her face with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s facial cleanser, then found a clean towel, toothpaste, and toothbrush in the bathroom. After washing up, she saw that there was an extra suitcase in her room.

    It was her suitcase in the hotel.

    She didn¡¯t have to doubt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability, so she wouldn¡¯t ask him how he got her luggage.

    She took out her clothes and changed.

    Then she dragged her luggage downstairs.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuyuan was waiting for her in the living room.

    The awkwardness that happened the moment they woke up in the morning was automatically filtered by both of them. Mo Xiuyuan watched here down from upstairs and directly went forward to take her luggage.

    Lu Man looked at his figure and ultimately did not say anything as she followed his footsteps out of the house.

    The luxurious car from yesterday was already waiting at the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan put his suitcase into the trunk and walked over to open the car door. Lu Man sat in it and Mo Xiuyuan sat beside her.

    Lu Man looked at the street in the early morning and did not speak.

    Anyway, she was being sent away.

    She thought that it would not take long to get to the airport from here.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯ll eat it on theer.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cook at the ce where we stayedst night, so I didn¡¯t ask anyone to buy food and I didn¡¯t have the conditions to cook breakfast.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t really interested and didn¡¯t feel that she had to eat his breakfast.

    From her point of view, that ce was just one of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s courtyards and he probably did not have much time to stay there.

    After all, he had saidst night that Nan Yuechun had not stayed there for the night, which meant that his main residence was not here.

    ¡°Little Tang, Go and buy some breakfast,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°Something Light.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±The driver nodded hurriedly.

    Lu Man looked at the driver getting out of the car. She was really not hungry.

    But she did not want to say anything now.

    The driver bought two servings of in porridge, a few steamed buns, steamed buns, and two eggs.

    Mo Xiuyuan peeled the eggs, put them in a bowl of porridge, and handed it to her.

    Lu Man took it.

    She ate at a moderate pace. In fact, she really did not know the taste of food.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not eat much either. In the end, they did not finish the breakfast that the driver bought.

    It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t delicious, but that they really didn¡¯t have an appetite.

    After eating breakfast, the car heard the airport.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. Your identity is special, so it¡¯s not convenient! ¡°I can catch the ne by myself. You¡¯ve already booked the ticket for me, right? ¡°I can just use my ID card to get it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t shamelessly stay here. I actually wanted to leave a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Daniel, ¡±¡­ Darren insisted that I apany him on his trip. If it wasn¡¯t for your wife¡­ Forget it, Goodbye.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t see each other again.

    ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called for her to get off the car.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending you back to Wen City.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Yannuo.¡±

    Lu Man Man really endured it and endured it until she wanted to throw a tantrum.

    She turned around and looked at him. ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    ¡°That day when you were at the airport, Yannuo was crying very sadly.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I want to go and see her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I don¡¯t think Yannuo likes it when you go and see her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her father,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°You¡¯re really selfish.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man. He did not reject her usations at all.

    ¡°Yannuo and I have a good life. I can tolerate you breaking my life track and my lifestyle time and time again, but I really can¡¯t tolerate you breaking Yannuo¡¯s living environment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to see her.¡±

    ¡°How much can I Trust Your Words?¡±Lu Manman asked him sarcastically.

    Mo Xiuyuan paused for a second and said, ¡°Lu Manman, I¡¯ve never said, let go.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°From the time you left to the time you went to Qing Ning City to the time I sent Yi Nuo to your side, I didn¡¯t think that I would let go. ¡°And I tacitly allowed you to leave just to give you some space. Under the circumstance that I didn¡¯t disturb you, it eased a lot of the unhappiness between us. ¡°I never thought that I would really let you disappear from my world. I really let you go from my side.¡±

    At that moment, Lu Man did not even know whether she shouldugh orugh!

    So these past few years¡­

    These past few years, she had been working so hard to adjust her life so that she would not care about what had happened in the past. It was all just a fart!

    Now, this man was saying..

    Saying.

    She had never thought that he would make her walk away from him.

    Then, what was the purpose of her so-called perseverance and hard work? !

    Toe back and spoil it for him? !

 Chapter 1797

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Chapter 15: mom doesn¡¯t like it, and I don¡¯t like it either</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Outside the airport.

    In the luxury car.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, her whole person was full of sarcasm.

    At this moment, she really couldn¡¯t find words to express her inner feelings. At this moment, she really couldn¡¯t say a word.

    However, it was Mo Xiuyuan.

    However, after saying such irresponsible words, he said very calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you back to Wen City.¡±

    She really wanted to throw a tantrum.

    She really wanted to throw a tantrum at Mo Xiuyuan.

    But she did not.

    She just remained silent, silently allowing Mo Xiuyuan to bring her out of the car. Then, under the escort of the airport staff, they walked into the special passageway.

    It was his exclusive special passageway.

    Then, they directly boarded his private ne.

    Throughout the entire process, Lu Man Man did not say a word.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her from time to time, seeing her like this, he did not say anything more.

    The mostmon thing between the two of them was silence.

    It was as if no matter what they said, they could not reach a consensus.

    It was better to not say anything.

    After more than an hour, the ne returned to Wen City from the imperial capital.

    Lu Man never thought that she would return in such a way. She never thought that Mo Xiuyuan would really be so shameless to be by her side, using his identity as a married man.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried her luggage and got off the ne at the special flight path. The ck car was already waiting for her. Mo Xiuyuan directly took her inside. The ck car left the airport and walked onto the streets of Wen City.

    Wen city was naturally more familiar than the capital.

    Because there was one more person by her side, and because there was Mo Xiuyuan by her side, she would feel that there was no sense of belonging anywhere.

    This feeling was really a little sad.

    The two of them had not spoken for a long time.

    From the time they boarded the ne to the time they got off the ne until now, they had been sitting in the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Are you going back to your parents¡¯house?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man replied, not wanting to say anything else.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and instructed the driver to drive straight to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man took out her phone and lowered her head to switch it on.

    She did not tell her parents that they would be back today. She had said that the 16th and 16th would be tomorrow.

    If she were to suddenly go back today, she would give them a surprise, but Mo Xiuyuan would definitely give them a shock.

    She sent a text message to her father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    It took two to three minutes for the other side to reply. When a person reached a certain age, they would not be like young people, holding their phone in their hands and wanting to y with it anytime and anywhere.

    He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t You Say Tomorrow? Then where have you been? Your mother, I, and Yannuo are all at the vi, waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost home, about ten minutes. Dad, Mom, be mentally prepared. I have an extra person by my side.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    There was no reply from the other side.

    It was probably to tell her mother.

    She also felt that this thunder-like thing was very scary.

    She pursed her lips.

    From getting her luggage this morning to getting on the ne, she had only turned on her phone until now. There were also many messages that she had not received yet. Most of them came from Daniel. She wondered if she should reply to him, thinking of Mo Xiuyuan sitting next to her, she gritted her teeth and did not reply.

    More than ten minutester, the car stopped at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    The driver hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for Mo Xiuyuan.

    However, Lu Man opened the door herself and got out of the car from the other side.

    She went to the trunk to pull her luggage.

    Just as she took it out of the trunk, Mo Xiuyuan snatched it away.

    Lu Man Man looked at him, watching him carry his luggage and walk straight to the vi without saying a word.

    Lu man paused for a moment, but still followed him in.

    The two of them walked in one after the other.

    Lu Man did not know how long Mo Xiuyuan would be with her.

    The two of them entered the vi through the main door, passing through the long garden corridor. When they entered the building, they were just about to enter the hall.

    Suddenly, a basin of cold water sshed out.

    Lu Man was shocked, and instinctively took a few steps back.

    Actually, the basin of water was not sshed on her. It was just a reflex.

    Then, she saw Mo Xiuyuan standing in front of her as if he was drenched.

    She looked at he Xiuwen holding a basin of water. It was clearly intentional, but she had a very surprised expression on her face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that themander-in-chief had personallye to my house. Originally, I was just going out to water the flowers. I didn¡¯t think that it would be sshed on themander-in-chief. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Lu Man really couldn¡¯t stand madam he¡¯s lies. Could it be any more obvious? !

    Which garden didn¡¯t need such a primitive water basin to water the flowers with a sprinkler? Moreover, in this direction, you had to water the flowers or water the road!

    She held back herughter and her face tensed up. She decided to open her eyes and cater to madam he.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. Even though he looked very miserable at the moment, his originally well-behaved hairstyle had be soft at that moment. There was even water falling from his head.

    He Xiuwen said again, ¡°Commander, did youe to my humble abode to care about the lives of the people?¡±? ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry. Northern Xia Kingdom is safe and sound. The People¡¯s sense of happiness is very strong. We feel that our lives are very good, so there¡¯s no need to care about it. Commander, your entire body is drenched. Please wait a moment,mander. Go back and change your clothes first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at your promise.¡±Mo Xiuyuan chose an extremely straightforward way to respond to he Xiuwen¡¯s somewhat sarcastic refusal.

    Therefore, madam he¡¯s trick suddenly copsed in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s expression was very bad.

    She nced at Mo Xiuyuan and turned to look at Lu man who was gloating and evenughing at him behind her. ¡°Man Man, did you bring her here?¡±

    Lu Man was about to speak.

    ¡°I came alone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said again.

    He xiuwen muttered, ¡°As expected, themander is themander. His skin is thicker than the wall in front of themander¡¯s Gate.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face could not hold it in any longer.

    ¡°Is yino around?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked again.

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping. Now is not a good time. If themander wants to see yino, next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±Before she could finish, Mo Yino¡¯s crisp and tender voice came from the hall. His short legs ran very fast and he rushed out of the hall.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s expression was a little awkward, and she waspletely speechless.

    She turned her head and saw Mo Yinan running over, and she looked at Lu Zishan with a very bad expression. Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on Yinan? !

    Lu Zishan also had a wronged look on his face.

    He was only distracted for a moment and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that Mo Yinan had already run out. Even his old bones could not catch up to her small body.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Mo Yinan directly passed he Xiuwen, directly passed Mo Xiuyuan, and immediately pounced into Lu Man¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s small arms tried hard to hug Lu Man¡¯s legs. He was extremely intimate.

    Lu man bent down and picked up Yinan from her body.

    Actually, she also wanted to be apart for a few days.

    Her heart melted as she hugged Yannuo¡¯s warm body.

    If Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t at the scene, she might have hugged Yannuo and kissed her passionately.

    She turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan and walked into the building with Yannuo in her arms.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    She said to yannuo, but her voice drifted to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and carried his luggage. Under he Xiuwen¡¯s extremely unpleasant gaze, he walked in.

    It waste autumn, and the weather was indeed very cold.

    His body was almostpletely drenched. He Xiuwen¡¯s basin of water really did not show any mercy. Even when he walked on the floor, there were wet footprints.

    Mo Yinan hugged Lu Man¡¯s neck and had been very intimate with her, not wanting to leave her for even a second. He kept asking, ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t leave this time, right? You Won¡¯t leave without Yinan this time, right? I love you so much, I miss you so much.¡±

    Sometimes, Mo Yino¡¯s words were so mushy that even Lu man could not handle it.

    Sheforted him, ¡°Yeah, I miss you too. Mom Won¡¯t leave this time. Mom will bring you back to Paddy City in a few days, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    He Xiuwen originally wanted to let them stay for a longer period of time, but seeing that Mo Xiuyuan was still far away, she did not say anything more.

    The entire Vi¡¯s hall was filled with Mo Yino¡¯s excited voice, but from the beginning until the end, he didn¡¯t notice Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s existence. He waspletely immersed in Lu Man Man¡¯s embrace, acting all coquettishly.

    Lu Man Man turned her eyes to look at Mo Xiuyuan. Seeing such a big person standing there wet, it was probably because her body was wet, so she didn¡¯t sit on the sofa like them and just stood there, he was also a little uneasy and at a loss.

    ¡°Yinan,¡±lu man called Mo Yinan.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan kissed Lu Man on the face. He was acting all coquettish and fawning. He was probably really afraid that she would leave her behind next time.

    ¡°Do you still remember him?¡±Lu man pointed at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Yinan then turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    After looking at him for two seconds, he immediately said, ¡°I know him, Uncle Ungrateful Wolf!¡±

    His voice was very loud.

    It was very clear and loud.

    At that time, Lu Zishan was drinking tea. He did not drink a mouthful of tea and spat it out instead.

    Everyone looked at Lu Zishan again.

    Lu Zishan was a little embarrassed and quickly asked the maid toe over and clean it up.

    Mo Yinan looked at everyone¡¯s gazes and said in a slightly different tone, ¡°Am I mistaken? Mom, isn¡¯t it Uncle Ungrateful Wolf? Isn¡¯t it the ungrateful wolf that you told me about?¡±

    Lu Man Man finally understood what it meant to say a child¡¯s words without fear.

    Her expression changed slightly. In the end, she could not help but say that she was speaking ill of others behind their backs and yet she was exposed in front of everyone. She said, ¡°His surname is also Mo?¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino did not quite understand.

    ¡°His eyes are the same color as yours.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino still did not understand.

    ¡°He¡­¡±Lu man pursed her lips.

    She did not want to tell her that Mo Xiuyuan was her father.

    She really did not want to.

    Mo Yinan opened his big eyes wide and obediently listened to her mother.

    However, after a long silence, her mother did not say anything. When she was a little surprised, she could not help but say, ¡°Mom, why did Uncle Ungrateful Wolf follow you to Our House? Why did hee to Our House?¡±

    Our House.

    A house that had nothing to do with him.

    Before Lu Man could speak, Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°To see me?¡±Mo Yinan sat on Lu Man¡¯s body and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was actually stunned by the question.

    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t like you very much. Last time, I opened the door for you without mom¡¯s permission and was even taught a lesson by Mom,¡±Mo Yinan said very aggrievedly.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t stop him even if she wanted to.

    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t like you either,¡±mo Yinan continued, ¡°Mother likes Uncle Lin, and I like Uncle Lin Too¡­¡±

    It was a naked, explosive blow.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze shifted from Mo Yinan to Lu Man Man.

    So Lu man had once told Mo Yinan that she didn¡¯t like him and that she liked Lin Chuchen? !

    His expression changed slightly, and he could not control it anymore.

    Mo Yinan was still speaking without restraint.

    Lu Man Man was really afraid that if Mo Yinan continued talking, she did not know what he would say. Moreover, she really did not want Mo Xiuyuan to know about her private matters.

    She suddenly ced Mo Yinan on the sofa at the side and walked towards mo xiuyuan, saying, ¡°Your body is wet, I¡¯ll bring you upstairs to change.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man.

    At this moment, he was definitely overwhelmed by her favor.

    He thought that Lu man would ask him to leave directly or pretend to be polite.

    After Lu man said this, she turned around and walked in front.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and followed her.

    He Xiuwen looked at their backs and could not help but ask mo Yinan, ¡°Nuo Nuo, Tell Grandma, does your mother really have someone she likes?¡±

    Her voice was clearly not loud.

    Mo Xiuyuan had heard it.

    He even heard Mo Yinan say, ¡°Yes, his name is Uncle Lin and he cooks for me and my mother every day. The food he cooks is really delicious. I like to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs that uncle Lin helped me cook the most¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already living together.¡±He Xiuwen could not believe it, but she was obviously very interested to know the details.

    In the end, Mo Xiuyuan could not stand it anymore. He followed Lu Man¡¯s footsteps and quickened his pace.

    Lu Man brought Mo Xiuyuan into her bedroom and went to the bathroom to help him put in the water. ¡°Take a hot bath. I¡¯ll get the maid to get a clean towel and bathrobe for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man walked out of the bedroom and then left the bedroom. She went upstairs and asked the maid downstairs to bring it up.

    The maid quickly carried it up.

    Lu man put the towel and bathrobe on the door handle of the bathroom and said, ¡°The things are outside, you can take them yourself. I¡¯ll go down first. I¡¯ll get the maid toe up and help you wash and dry the clothes that you¡¯ve taken off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man nced at the bathroom and then walked out.

    She couldn¡¯t chase him away, and she didn¡¯t want to be too aggressive with him in front of Yannuo. Just treat it as respecting themander-in-chief of the country.

    She went downstairs.

    He Xiuwen was still gossiping about Mo Yannuo and Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Man was a little speechless. Seeing that Mo Yannuo did not know how to respond to he Xiuwen¡¯s question, she could not help but say, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so gossipy. Lin Chuchen and I have not developed the rtionship you want yet.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen?¡±He Xiuwen did not speak, but Lu Zishan suddenly spoke, ¡°Is it that Lin Chuchen who used to work in thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He suddenly quit his job and suddenly disappeared. How did he meet you again?¡±Lu Zishan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably fate.¡±

    ¡°That young man is a good person. He does things steadily and has his own ideas. What is he doing now?¡±Lu Zishan asked seriously.

    Could she say that she was helping her sell flowers? !

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, your marriage is a big event. This time, Mom will not let you do as you please.¡±. ¡°Last time, you said that you would get married if you wanted to. Mom pampered you too much and made you make such an irrational choice. Now that I think about it, I feel so regretful. Your father and I shouldn¡¯t have thought that you were independent and let you do as you please.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mom, that was a good thing many years ago. Now, Yinan has already made such a big promise.¡±Lu Man was speechless. She knew that the bad rtionship between her and Mo Xiuyuan would be an excuse for he Xiuwen to teach her from time to time.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±. ¡°You won¡¯t be happy even if you say too much. Anyway, mom and your father have already decided that in the future, you must never marry anyone rted to politics. We are businessmen, so we have to deal with businessmen and know more about them.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve learned from my mistakes. I Won¡¯t marry anyone rted to politics in the future, don¡¯t worry.¡±Lu Man was a little impatient, but she was speaking the truth.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan had just finished a simple shower and was wearing a bathrobe as he came downstairs.

    The moment he came down, he heard lu man say, ¡°I won¡¯t hand it over to anyone rted to politics.¡±He pursed his lips and came downstairs without showing much emotion.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    Lu Man saw that he had finished showering and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the maid to clean up your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He Xiuwen saw Mo Xiuyuan appear and the good atmosphere between her and Mo Yinuo was affected just like that. She picked Mo Yinuo up from the sofa unhappily and said, ¡°How about Grandma bringing you to the backyard to y?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinuo smiled when he heard that.

    She threw herself into he Xiuwen¡¯s arms and hugged he Xiuwen¡¯s neck affectionately as they walked towards the back garden.

    Lu Zishan looked at Mo Xiuyuan and really did not know how to treat this man. If it was any other normal person, he would have picked up the stool a long time ago. However, because of his special status, he could only endure it and let it go, he followed he Xiuwen and the others out of the back garden.

    After Lu Man and the maid gave some instructions, she turned around and saw that there was only Mo Xiuyuan in the hall.

    She turned around and saw her parents walking out with Mo Yinuo.

    Without thinking, she knew that he Xiuwen deliberately didn¡¯t want Yinuo to have any contact with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She actually felt that madam he¡¯s behavior, although a little childish, was very right.

    Just like how Mo Xiuyuan had poured cold water on her the moment he appeared, she was actually very happy in her heart.

    ¡°It will probably take a while for the water to wash dry, you should sit for a while,¡±she said. Looking at him standing in the living room, she felt ufortable.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and sat on the sofa.

    The two of them sat in a corner.

    Lu man lowered her head and picked up her phone to y. In fact, she had nothing to do.

    Mo Xiuyuan was watching TV from afar. The TV channel was still locked onto the animation channel and was currently showing cartoons.

    Some childish cartoons.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not change the channel and just watched TV.

    Lu man flipped through the news.

    Of course, what happenedst night at the state banquet could not be spread. Everyone knew that if such a thing were to be spread, it would definitely be difficult for them to protect themselves.

    She put down her phone and looked up to see that Mo Xiuyuan was sleeping on the sofa.

    His eyes were closed and he was wearing a bathrobe. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. When he fell asleep, his expression was clearly a little tired.

    Did He not sleep wellst night?

    In fact, she did not sleep wellst night either. Because of the pain in her body and the various emotions in her heart, she did not know what time it was before she fell asleep. But in the end, she fell asleep. She was a little sleepy now, but she was not sleepy at all.., mo Xiuyuan closed his eyes and sat down to sleep.

    There was a heater installed in the vi, but as it was just autumn, the weather was a little cold but not too cold, especially at home, so the heater was not turned on at all. If he just sat there to sleep, it was very likely that he would catch a cold.

    She got up and asked the maid to bring out a bed sheet.

    The maid handed it to Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man put the bed sheet on him.

    She just felt that even if a stranger fell asleep in front of her, she would still be so kind.

    She had just put her hand on the nket.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened his eyes. If it was not for the fact that his eyes were bloodshot from not waking up, she would think that he was pretending to be asleep.

    ¡°If you really want to sleep, you can go back to your room and sleep. When you wake up, your clothes will be dry.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man from such a close distance. He saw her take the initiative to approach him, even though it was only because he was putting a nket over him when he fell asleep.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s action was only out of humanitarian reasons. There was no extra emotionalponent to it.

    His throat moved slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Lu man smiled distantly. ¡°Go upstairs and rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man went back to her own sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan got up, left the sofa and went upstairs.

    He didn¡¯t sleep for almost the whole nightst night.

    Just as he closed his eyes, he had a dream. The dream¡­ was very real.

    So in the next second, he found that he was wet a lot.

    He hurriedly got up, went to the bathroom and took off his underwear, then prepared to wash up.

    He did not expect Lu man to suddenly open the bathroom door ande in, probably because she did not expect him to be in the bathroom. She was actually a little embarrassed, but after pretending to be nonchnt and saying that she was borrowing his facial cleanser, he pointed at the sink for her, it was because he did not want to turn around and let him see his body¡¯s reaction, but he did not know that the mirror on the sink could actually let her see very clearly.

    She said it was a normal behavior of a man..

    But it wasn¡¯t.

    This kind of thing didn¡¯t happen to an adult man.

    But he knew that she wasn¡¯t interested in listening to it.

    So he just watched her take the facial cleanser and leave.

    Then, he simply washed and changed his clothes. He went downstairs to move the luggage from the hotelst night into her bedroom and waited for her on the sofa.

    He nned to apany her back to the capital city.

    It was a sudden impulse that made him want toe back with her.

    He said that he had never thought of letting go, but he really did not expect that he would suddenly get so close to her. He was probably really afraid.

    Afraid of her¡­ if she suddenly changed, he would not be able to hold her back.

    Lu Man was always silent towards him.

    And he always could not find a topic to talk about.

    After getting off the ne, he saw that Lu man was sending a text message. His eyesight was very good, and Lu Man did not seem to notice that he was looking at her, so she did not hide the text message, so he saw that Lu man had written Mo Xiuyuan, she was informing her parents in advance.

    He actually did not think of following her into the Lu family vi, he was worried that she would reject it.

    However, because of Lu Man Man¡¯s text message, he gave himself an excuse.

    The moment he entered.

    He was sshed with cold water by Lu Man¡¯s mother.

    Deep Autumn in Wen city was neither cold nor hot, but because of the autumn breeze, the water soaked his body, making him feel a trace of coldness.

    He felt that he was in a very sorry state at that time, but he was unwilling to leave.

    He saw Mo Yino and saw her excitedly walking past him, hugging Lu Man Man and acting coquettishly.

    He vaguely remembered that when Yino was still young, when he had just learned how to have emotions, he was also in his arms. They were so intimate, and now, Mo Yino could jump into the arms of many people, but he would never jump into his arms again, he even heard her say that she would not like him..

    She would not like him.

    He did not know what words to use to describe the feeling in his heart.

    In this ce, he only felt that he was really out of practice and out of practice. He could not identify his role at all, just like a stranger.

    Hey on Lu Man Man¡¯s bed.

    In fact, the nket was new, and it still had the smell of washedundry. At that moment, he could vaguely feel that Lu man was right beside him.

    In the end.

    Because he had been too depressed during this period of time, and because he had not been able to have a good rest during this period of time, he still fell asleep.

    He fell into a deep sleep.

    ..

    In the hall.

    Seeing that Mo Xiu had left, Lu man man could not help but yawn.

    She was originally not that sleepy, but looking at the nket that was ced on the sofa for some reason, she felt sleepy.

    These few days, she really had not had a particrlyfortable rest. She directly carried the nket over from the sofa over there, then covered herself with it andy down on the sofa to sleep.

    Very soon, she fell asleep.

    When he Xiuwen brought Mo Yinuo back, she saw that Lu man was sleeping on the sofa.

    This child, there were so many rooms, why was she lying down on the sofa? She did not know if it wasfortable.

    Mo Yinuo saw that his mother had fallen asleep and hurriedly pulled he xiuwen. ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s Not Disturb Mommy.¡±

    He Xiuwen smiled.

    Mo Yinuo was really warm. It was no wonder that man man could live so well and be so satisfied all these years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and y. Don¡¯t let mommy be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He Xiuwen helped man man twist the nket and carried Mo Yinan upstairs.

    Mo Yinan had a children¡¯s room. It was filled with toys. He Xiuwen had helped her build it over the past few days. She bought almost every toy she saw and bought an entire room. Of course, Mo Yinan was very happy, because all the toys in the room were what she liked, she could y in the room alone for half a day.

    He Xiuwen saw that Mo Yinan was ying quite well. Moreover, it was alreadyte and she had to prepare lunch. She had to go to the kitchen to see the food prepared by the servants.

    She gave a few instructions to Yinan, and Yinan nodded obediently. He Xiuwen then went downstairs.

    Mo Yinan yed alone in the room for a while. Suddenly, she remembered that she had a toy that seemed to be in her mother¡¯s room. It was her favorite toy. She had originally nned to give it to her mother, but now, she suddenly wanted to y with it again. She got up and walked out of her children¡¯s room. Her little body tiptoed and tried hard to hook the door handle of her mother¡¯s room. She pushed the door open and climbed directly onto her mother¡¯s big bed, she remembered that it was ced on the bed.

    She climbed very quickly. She did not care if there was anyone sleeping on the bed. She even climbed directly onto the person¡¯s body. Then, she pressed on his stomach and directly stepped on the person¡¯s face with her two calves.

    Mo Xiuyuan was actually slightly awake from the moment Yinan pushed open the door.

    Before he could react, he seemed to feel Yinan climb up, climb onto his body, and step on his face.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan really did not know what expression he should have at this moment.

    Mo Yinan finally hooked the doll on the bed.

    Then, he sat down.

    His little butt directly sat on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    Although his little butt was soft, but¡­ Mo Yinan, who had a certain amount of weight, still made his face hurt a little.

    Mo Yinan sat on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face very frankly without any self-awareness. He started to y house wine alone, half-hiding his various roles.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not move at all. He kept thinking about how to make Mo Yinan get up from his face without disturbing her self-entertainment.

    He kept thinking about it.

    At the thought of it, the door was pushed open again, but no one made a sound.

    Lu Man had just woken up from a nap. She heard her mother say that Yinan was upstairs alone, so she went upstairs to take a look. She could also wake Mo Xiuyuan up at the same time. It was alreadyte, it was already noon, and his clothes had already been dried.

    She went to the children¡¯s room first and did not see Yannuo. At that time, she was still a little nervous, so she pushed open a few doors, and when she rmended her own bedroom door, she was a little stunned.

    She looked at Mo Yannuo sitting very calmly on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face, sometimes his little buttocks would even kick and stare. She could totally imagine how Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face had been twisted under Mo Yannuo¡¯s ravaging.

    She did not know how Mo Yino could be so weird to sit on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face and y with it.

    The key was¡­

    The two of them were still so different. They clearly did not have anymunication but they were strangely harmonious.

    Lu Man hurriedly strode over.

    Mo Yino turned his head to look at his mother. He smiled very sweetly and his voice was very loud. ¡°Mom, this is the doll that I was going to give you! I almost forgot.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man pulled Mo Yinan off Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little red.

    She looked at him.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at her.

    Mo Yinan seemed to have noticed Mo Xiuyuan and said in surprise, ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf, why are you on Mom¡¯s bed? !¡±

    So who was she sitting on just now? !

    Mo Xiuyuan rubbed his cheeks.

    Luckily, they were all original.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the maid to bring your clothes up. You can go downstairs after you change. I¡¯ll carry yino downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man carried yino out.

    After they went out, her voice became more stern. ¡°Why did you go to my room to y? Didn¡¯t you see that someone was sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡±Yino was a little annoyed. His little expression was really so cute.

    Lu Man swallowed her words of reproach.

    Sometimes when children were ying hard, they really couldn¡¯t notice the things around them.

    She carried yino downstairs.

    The maid brought the clothes to Mo Xiuyuan. Mo Xiuyuan changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    At this moment, the dining room was ready to eat.

    Yino and Lu Man¡¯s parents had already sat down, and only Lu man was still in the living room, seemingly waiting for him.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked in the direction of the dining room.

    Lu man man said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t wastemander¡¯s time. You¡¯ve seen Yino, you know that she¡¯s living very well with me. We¡¯re going to have lunch, so we really won¡¯t entertainmander anymore.¡±

    It was a very straightforward expulsion order, and he didn¡¯t even politely invite him to lunch.

    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the dining room again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man let out a sigh of relief.

    At least he was willing to leave.

    And she could also console herself by thinking that if Mo Xiuyuan left, he wouldn¡¯t appear again.

    When he asionally had a fit!

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t need to think to know how much Lu Man wanted him to leave. He would always be struck by Lu Man¡¯s various unconscious expressions, so he walked away.

    After taking two steps.

    When he turned around, he saw that Lu man had already walked towards the living room.

    He pursed his lips and listened to theirughter, gradually moving away from his eardrums.

    At the door, the driver was waiting for him.

    When he saw hime out, he quickly went forward respectfully, ¡°Commander.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    The driver opened the car door for Mo Xiuyuan. After seeing that he had sat down, he went to the driver¡¯s seat and asked respectfully, ¡°Commander, are you going to the airport now?¡±

    ¡°No, send me back to my vi,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated. ¡°My Own Vi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The car left Lu Man Man¡¯s vi. Mo Xiuyuan watched as the vi grew further and further away from him until it disappeared.

    He picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call was quickly answered. ¡°Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Is There Something Wrong?¡±Ye Heng frowned. Could it be that he knew that he was skipping work? !

    Oh My God.

    ¡°Are you in Wen city now or in the imperial capital?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in the imperial capital,¡±Ye Heng said bluntly.

    ¡°Take the next flight back to Wen City.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? So Urgent?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Wen City.¡±

    ¡°When did you go back? Didn¡¯t you just go back?¡±

    ¡°Is half-immortal ye going to celebrate his birthday?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked seriously.

    ¡°There¡¯s still half a year.¡±Ye Heng calcted the time.

    ¡°Are you going to celebrate your birthday soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate my birthday in the first half of the year, Xiu.¡±He had just celebrated his birthday.

    ¡°Is ye Chu going to turn four?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Ye Chu has more than two months.¡±Ye Heng was speechless.

    Was this guy possessed?

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m Coming to Your House Tomorrow,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Ye Heng was still confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You find an excuse, why?¡±After Mo Xiuyuan said that, he directly hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng looked at the phone in a daze.

    Mo Xiuyuan must have been possessed. Was it because of Lu Man Man that he went crazy? !

    F * ck.

    He even asked him to find an excuse. What kind of excuse did mo Xiuyuan need to find to go to his house? Ye Banxian had to be happy that he couldn¡¯t sleep for two days!

    Seriously, how pretentious was this person.

    Although he was grumbling in his heart, Ye Heng still dejectedly took thetest flight back to Wen City and returned to the Ye family¡¯s vi. As he flipped through the calendar, he tried to figure out how to makemander Moe to his house as a matter of course, he scratched his head, scratching his head with all sorts of methods.

    Ye Chu passed by him.

    Ye Chu was really turning a blind eye to him.

    Every time he came back, Ye Chu was always cold and indifferent to him.

    He saw that the father-son rtionship in other families was very harmonious. Why were the two of them so far apart? Shouldn¡¯t Ye Chu, this brat, stick out his butt ande over to please him every time he came back? ! Who exactly did such an aloof personality look like? !

    Ye Heng looked at Ye Chu just like that.

    Ye Chu seemed to feel that his father was looking at him. He raised his head to look at Ye Heng.

    The two of them stared at each other.

    Ye Chu just did not say a word.

    Ye Heng could not stand the silence the most. He waved his hand. ¡°Go y somewhere else.¡±

    Ye Chu left.

    Ye Heng continued to scratch his head. Then, he suddenly had a thought. Why did he not think of this! !

    If he was injured and was lying at home, wouldn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuane to visit him.

    He suddenly felt that he was too f * cking smart.

    He quickly found the medical kit and clumsily started to bandage himself.

    Ye Chu appeared beside him again without him knowing. He just opened his eyes and looked at ye Heng¡¯s strange behavior.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Can¡¯t you see that your father is injured?¡±Ye Heng was a little annoyed by being looked at.

    He kept feeling that ye Chu¡¯s eyes were looking at him like he was a fool.

    This old-fashioned personality was too f * cking unfunny.

    After being scolded by his father, Ye Chu turned around and left again.

    When he left, his small eyes seemed to say that his father was indeed a fool.

    Ye Heng Messily tied up his arms.

    He called Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Xiu, I¡¯m injured. Come to my house tomorrow to see me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the other party replied and immediately hung up.

    ¡±¡­¡±aren¡¯t you going to praise his intelligence? !

    Ye Heng put down the phone.

    What exactly was Mo Xiuyuan nning!

    He had a feeling that this guy was definitely not just trying to act cool.

    He had a feeling that this guy was really scheming!

    Indeed, Mo Xiuyuan was not trying to act cool.

    He was just trying to find an excuse to go to Lu Man Man Tomorrow, and then take her and Yinan out to a ce where they could go.

    He could not take her to a public ce, and he did not know what excuse he could use to get her out, so¡­ he asked ye Heng to help him.

    To help him find an excuse.

 Chapter 1798

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Chapter 17, two little Cuties</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man got up and rubbed her messy hair.

    After returning to Wen City, she seemed to be a littlezy, unlike the time when Dao Xiang had to send Yino to school and had to open a flower shop, so she got up early.

    She went to the bathroom to wash up.

    She looked a little haggard.

    Last night, she called Lin Chuchen and Daniel respectively.

    Lin Chuchen asked her to spend more time with her parents in Wen City, and he helped her look after the flower shop.

    Lin Chuchen was always this warm.

    And Daniel..

    She didn¡¯t know how to describe that bad-tempered male peacock anymore.

    Because she had just replied to his messagest night, Daniel¡¯s proud personality couldn¡¯t ept it at all. She didn¡¯t say anything else, but she left a sentence saying that she woulde to Wen city early this morning.

    She did not know what time he woulde.

    She braced herself and agreed to be his tour guide. She even had to apologize.

    After washing up, Lu man went downstairs.

    Downstairs.

    Mo Xiu was far away.

    Lu man frowned.

    She just looked at Mo Xiu Yuan who was sitting on the sofa.

    Then, she saw he Xiuwen¡¯s very unfriendly gaze, Lu Zishan¡¯s speechless expression towards his wife, and Mo Yino who was ying the game by himself and did not know the naivety of the adults¡¯inner world.

    So..

    Mo Xiuyuan was now using his identity to do whatever he wanted.

    He knew that no matter how much her parents disliked him, they would not really dare to kick him out.

    She had always thought that he had returned to the capital.

    Sending her back to Wen City and going back to Wen City with her was probably not part of the n.

    She pursed her lips and walked to the living room.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his head to look at her.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Commander came to my house so early. Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng is injured. I want to go and see him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Then you can go.¡±Lu Man still paused for a moment.

    Why was ye Heng suddenly injured.

    ¡°He¡¯s currently resting in the Ye family¡¯spound. I heard that you¡¯re back. I heard that you brought Yino back to Wen City, so he asked me to invite you to his house. He likes to be lively, and it¡¯s too boring to lie at home alone! He even said that Ye Chu¡¯s personality isn¡¯t too good, and he hopes that a child can correct ye Chu¡¯s personality,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, when he said that, he clearly didn¡¯t look at Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes.

    So Mo Xiuyuan was lying? !

    Lu Man Man just looked at him like that.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was really a little nervous.

    Actually, when he said this lie, he had already formed many words in his heart, but when he said it, he just didn¡¯t have enough confidence.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Yannuo to visit ye Heng,¡±Lu Man suddenly agreed.

    He Xiuwen was unhappy, and her tone was not very good, ¡°Man Man, Ye Heng is not your friend, what are you going to see? Your Day has not been smooth, do you still have the mood to worry about others? You just don¡¯t know how to think for yourself, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been abandoned so easily.¡±

    In any case, they were just beating around the bush and scolding Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was also a little unsightly.

    Lu Man said, ¡°Mom, I know what to do. ¡°I can¡¯t deny everyone around him just because some people hurt me. Although ye Heng is a little silly, he¡¯s more honest. Unlike some people, at least ye Heng doesn¡¯t scheme against people. Overall, I still treat him as a friend. It¡¯s not a big deal to go and see him. ¡°Moreover, Ye Heng¡¯s son, Ye Chu, is about the same age as yino, so it¡¯s good to bring yino to have some fun.¡±

    Anyway, Lu Man was also there, so she was beating around the bush and scolding him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car at the door. You take Yino and get ready to go out.¡±

    Lu Man saw Mo Xiuyuan walk out of the hall with a somewhat dejected expression.

    ¡°I wonder where he got the nerve to be so thick-skinned,¡±he xiuwen grumbled unhappily.

    Lu Man agreed.

    She said to her mother, ¡°Mom, go and help Yannuo change into a new outfit. I¡¯ll go to my room to clean up.¡±

    ¡°You really want to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I want to go.¡±

    She said it with certainty, her eyes cold and gloomy.

    She turned around and went upstairs.

    As soon as she returned to her bedroom, she immediately called Daniel. ¡°Prince Darren.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that this prince was about to board the ne?¡±There was still a somewhat arrogant voiceing from the other side, ¡°This prince will arrive at the airport in about an hour. Don¡¯te too early. This prince doesn¡¯t want to make you wait for too long. This prince is also a very low-key person. I don¡¯t want to trouble others.¡±

    Lu Man was already used to Daniel¡¯s self-righteousness. She said, ¡°Prince Darren, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do today. Can You¡­e again next time? !¡±

    ¡°Miss Nuo!¡±The other side was obviously angry.

    Lu Man always felt that she shouldn¡¯t provoke Daniel. No matter what he said, she should just obey his orders.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I have something that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°This prince is in a very bad mood right now. Miss Nuo, you¡¯d better not provoke this prince again! Otherwise, this prince will do something extreme, and this prince will not be responsible for it!¡±

    Lu Man was speechless.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°Prince Darun, only you can help me with this matter. Moreover, at this critical time, I really need your help.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±The other side was extremely arrogant.

    Lu man seemed to have been brewing her emotions for two minutes before she opened her mouth to speak.

    It was rare for Daniel to quietly listen to her request.

    After Lu man finished speaking for a long time, the other side finally replied, ¡°As expected of the most poisonous woman, but this prince likes your personality. You¡¯d better obediently wait for this prince in Wen City. When this prince finishes his work andes over, remember to think of how to make it up to this prince!¡±

    The other side hung up the phone first.

    Lu Man Man took a deep breath.

    Yes.

    The most vicious woman.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to be passive, she could only choose to take the initiative.

    Now that she had already walked out of the inner world of her shackles, she had never thought that she would really have to humbly amodate someone, humbly cater to someone. She had to find her own way of survival!

    After making the call, Lu man quickly changed into a set of clothes. As she had brought Yi Nuo out with her, she did not wear anything particrly formal, nor did she wear high heels. Instead, she changed into a casual outfit, a malt-colored windbreaker, inside, she wore a tight white t-shirt, a pair of ck tight casual pants, and a pair of t white shoes. She casually tied her hair up, a bun that was very popr now, it made her look a lot younger.

    Lu Man Man was already very good-looking, and she had a very good temperament.

    Always wearing such casual clothes would make people feel that God was too biased.

    Lu Man Man changed her clothes and put on a light make-up before going out.

    At this moment, Mo Yino also changed into a pink outfit, looking obedient and warm.

    ¡°Mommy, where are you taking me?¡±Mo Yino raised his head and asked her.

    ¡°Mommy is taking you to see a little brother,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Is the little brother good-looking?¡±Mo Yino held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and continued to ask.

    Lu Man did not answer Mo Yino. Instead, she told her parents and left the house.

    Mo Yino was a very stubborn child. If she did not get an answer to her question, she would pester her for an entire day. Therefore, she asked repeatedly as she walked, ¡°Mommy, is the little brother good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man could not take it anymore and answered perfunctorily.

    ¡°How good-looking is he? Is He even better-looking than me?¡±Mo Yino asked again.

    Lu Man was speechless. ¡°Mo Yino, can you be quiet?¡±

    Yino covered his mouth and looked aggrieved. ¡°I just want to know how good-looking my brother is today. Look, I even brought a pink Barbie doll. I want to give it to my brother.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Yino¡¯s hurt expression and her heart softened. She squatted down and touched his head, saying seriously, ¡°No matter how good-looking and beautiful the other children are, you will always be number one in my heart, and you will always be the most beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is also in my heart.¡±Mo yino smiled brightly, ¡°Mommy, I love you the most.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man kissed Mo Yino¡¯s cheek.

    He held Mo Yino¡¯s hand and walked out of the vi.

    At the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan was waiting for them by the car door.

    Fortunately, this was a wealthy area and there weren¡¯t many people here. Therefore, no one saw Mo Xiuyuan being exposed to the sun like this.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw theming out and quickly opened the back seat door for them.

    At that moment, he seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief, probably because he was afraid that she would suddenly not go.

    Lu Man held Mo Yino¡¯s hand and sat in the back seat. Mo Xiuyuan hesitated and chose to sit in the front passenger seat.

    The car left the Lu family¡¯s vi and drove towards the ye family.

    Along the way, Mo Yino was especially talkative.

    Mo Yino really could not stop for even a second. She leaned against the window, looked at the streets of Wen City and saw the buildings of Wen City. Suddenly, she turned her head and said, ¡°Mom, when are you taking me to the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man did not react to Mo Yino¡¯s sudden thinking.

    Just a second ago, she had been mumbling that she would y with her little brother.

    She said, ¡°When I have time, I will take you there.¡±

    ¡°When we were at Dao Xiang, didn¡¯t you say that you would take me to the amusement park? You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡±Mo Yino looked unhappy.

    Lu Man had nned to return to Wen City when they were in Daoxiang city. She had only said that Wen City had a very big amusement park, much bigger than qingning city¡¯s. When she had the time, she would take her there to y. She had not expected that.., mo Yinan had really remembered it.

    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t go. Mom said that she would go when she had the time,¡±Lu Man exined.

    ¡°Then when are you free?¡±

    Lu Man was silent for two seconds.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±A deep male voice suddenly came from the front row.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Yinan both turned to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park tomorrow,¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated.

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf, are you serious?¡±Mo Yinan was instantly excited.

    Uncle Ungrateful Wolf..

    Couldn¡¯t he change the title?

    ¡°Is it true?¡±Mo Yino saw that Mo Xiuyuan did not answer and quickly asked again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say it.

    If he wanted to torture her, then so be it.

    Anyway, there was not much time left for him to torture her.

    Along the way, apanied by Mo Yino¡¯s excited voice, the car arrived at the Ye family Vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan got out of the car and opened the door for them.

    Lu Man carried Mo Yino out of the car.

    Mo Yino was very excited. She pointed at the vi in front of her and asked, ¡°Little Brother¡¯s house is as big as Grandma¡¯s House!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man carried Mo Yino and followed beside Mo Xiuyuan. She said, ¡°Do you know how to be polite when visiting other people¡¯s Houses?¡±

    ¡°I know. The teacher has taught us to be polite when visiting other people¡¯s houses,¡±Mo Yino repeated.

    ¡°Good boy,¡±Lu man praised him.

    Mo Yinan was a child who liked to be praised, so he was in a good mood.

    Before the three of them entered the hall.

    Ye Banxian came out to wee them.

    Ye Heng followed behind them. The bandage on his arm was very obvious, and it was still hanging around his neck.

    Ye Heng suddenly understood when he saw Lu Man. What was Mo Xiuyuan doing this for? !

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was really capable. Lu Man Man clearly disliked him, but he was still able to take the mother and daughter out. This was something that few people couldpare to.

    His smile was a little evil.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave him a look.

    Ye Heng immediately returned to his serious expression.

    ¡°Commander-in-chief has arrived. I¡¯m sorry for noting in time to wee you,¡±ye Banxian quickly said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was gentle, ¡°I am themander-in-chief on the outside, and you are my teacher on the inside. You Don¡¯t have to be too formal with me. In private, Ye Heng and I are also brothers. ¡°Moreover, the only reason I am where I am today is because of your help and guidance.¡±

    Ye Banxian smiled proudly and said modestly, ¡°It is because of themander-in-chief¡¯s outstanding talent that I am able to achieve today¡¯s results.¡±

    ¡°Call Me Xiu in private.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Banxian nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Hurry up and go in.¡±

    The group walked into the living room.

    In the living room, an extremely handsome little boy was doing a puzzle in a corner. He looked very serious, as if he didn¡¯t notice that there were many people in the hall. He was too focused.

    Lu man nced at Ye Chu.

    He really looked exactly the same as she remembered.

    She put yino down, pointed at the little boy in the corner and said, ¡°He¡¯s the Little Brother You¡¯re going to meet today. His name is Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Can I go and y with him now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call him over,¡±ye Heng quickly said as he listened to their conversation.

    He was really rude. He was such an unscrupulous person, but he knew that he had to go out to wee the guests. Ye Banxian was too indulgent with Ye Chu, which was why he had developed such an arrogant and rude personality.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Lu man called Ye Heng, who was about to go over. ¡°Let the children y by themselves.¡±

    Ye Heng had actually wanted to educate ye Chu for a long time.

    But he had never found an opportunity.

    Hearing Lu Man Man¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t have a good reason to be stubborn.

    Lu Man said to Mo yino, ¡°Go and find little brother to y, but don¡¯t disturb him while he¡¯s doing his work.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Yino¡¯s excited voice sounded, and his small body jogged over.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Yino¡¯s figure and then felt the atmosphere in the hall.

    The four of them sat on the sofa.

    Ye Banxian and Mo Xiuyuan kept talking about these things.

    Most likely, Ye Banxian asked about the situation, and Mo Xiuyuan answered without the slightest bit of carelessness.

    Ye Heng was most annoyed by such things, so he really didn¡¯t particrly wee Mo Xiuyuan to his home. He felt very bored.

    He turned his eyes to look at Lu Man Man.

    Seeing that Lu Man didn¡¯t hide it, it seemed that she was really not interested.

    He smiled and gave Lu Man a look.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    They left the hall together.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up and continued to talk about politics with Ye Banxian.

    Ye Banxian suddenly sighed. ¡°Xiu, I heard from ye Heng yesterday that you were going home, so I read your fortune.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t really believe in fortune-telling.

    However, Ye Banxian was very superstitious, and he didn¡¯t want to ruin his mood.

    ¡°This divination is not very good. It says that you might have a cmity in the near future,¡±ye Banxian said straightforwardly. ¡°You should pay more attention to the people around you. This cmity is very important to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t not believe in fate.¡±Ye Banxian said to Mo Xiuyuan seriously.

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded again.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Lu Man?¡±Ye Banxian suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already chosen this path, you shouldn¡¯t be entangled with her. I know she¡¯s a good person and more suitable for the position than your current wife, but since you¡¯ve chosen to give up, you shouldn¡¯t be entangled with her. It¡¯s actually unfair to her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan listened silently and then smiled.

    Actually, this smile was a bit bitter because he knew the words to refute.

    Even ye Banxian felt that his current behavior was a bit despicable.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my personal matters.¡±

    Ye Banxian stroked his beard and nodded. He looked at the two children and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yannuo to grow so big.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips naturally curled up at the mention of Mo Yannuo.

    He looked at Yannuo, who was trying hard to get close to Ye Chu, and the smile on his face became even more obvious.

    Ye Banxian looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance and finally sighed.

    People could change a lot. Some people could even change their own lives, but when it came to rtionships¡­ this was a disaster.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biggest disaster was probably falling for the word ¡°Love¡±!

    ..

    In the corner of the hall.

    There was a thick carpet in the corner.

    Ye Chu was assembling his building blocks.

    Mo Yinan really wanted to blend in, but the brother in front of him was so cold. She had been there for a while, but he seemed to have not seen her.

    She was a little unhappy and sat across from ye Chu. ¡°Brother, I want to y too.¡±

    Ye Chu ignored her and continued to y with his stuff.

    ¡°Brother, I want to y with this building block that you¡¯re ying with too,¡±Mo Yino repeated.

    After all, the thing that she could do the most was to persevere and never give up.

    Ye Chu seemed to have stopped for a moment and looked up at Mo Yino. ¡°You don¡¯t know how.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Mo Yino leaned forward slightly. She was a little unhappy with Ye Chu¡¯s definition of her. She picked up a building block with her small hands and ced it where Ye Chu had ced it earlier. Her hand was a little heavy and the moment she ced it.., all the wooden blocks in front of her copsed.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan also knew that he had done something bad. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.

    Ye Chu sighed. ¡°You can y by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±Mo Yinan saw him stand up and grabbed his sleeve.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu with eager eyes. Suddenly, he said with a bright smile, ¡°Oh right, I brought a gift for brother. This is my favorite Barbie doll. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at the Pink Doll.

    He looked at Mo Yino. ¡°I don¡¯t like dolls.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Yino was very surprised. She liked them very much. Why didn¡¯t he like them.

    ¡°Boys don¡¯t like dolls.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t boys very strange?¡±Mo Yino looked at him.

    Ye Chu suddenly felt that at that moment, he couldn¡¯t find any words to refute.

    Mo Yinan was still smiling beautifully.

    Ye Chu turned around and walked upstairs.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s short legs hurriedly followed ye Chu¡¯s footsteps and went upstairs.

    Ye Chu returned to his room.

    Mo Yinan followed him to his room.

    Ye Chu was actually a little unhappy when he saw Mo Yinan following him like a tail.

    He did not like to y with children, especially childish children.

    Mo Yinan did not feel the slightest bit of dislike from ye Chu. After she walked into Ye Chu¡¯s room, she climbed into Ye Chu¡¯s bed with ease.

    Ye Chu looked at her short legs and climbed up very quickly.

    Mo Yinan ced the Barbie doll in her hand next to ye Heng¡¯s pillow and said proudly, ¡°Brother, from now on, she can sleep with you every night.¡±

    He really did not like this kind of thing.

    But he did not say it out loud.

    Ye Chu did not say it out loud, so Mo Yinan naturally would not know. She was still young and only knew how to view others with her own worldview. She felt that as long as it was something that she liked, others would also like it.

    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do now?¡±Mo Yinan climbed down from Ye Chu¡¯s bed. ¡°Let¡¯s y at a bar together.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to y.¡±

    ¡°Then shall we hide together?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hide.¡±

    ¡°Then shall we watch cartoons together?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to watch them.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you like, Brother?¡±Mo Yino asked curiously.

    He didn¡¯t like this either, but he didn¡¯t like it either. wasn¡¯t he pitiful.

    When she thought about it, she sympathized with Ye Chu.

    ¡°I like fortune-telling.¡±

    ¡°Fortune-telling? What kind of fortune-telling?¡±Mo Yinan looked ignorant.

    ¡°It¡¯s about how you¡¯re going to live your life in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then help me do the fortune-telling. Will I find Prince Charming in the future?¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu with great admiration.

    Ye Chu couldn¡¯t resist Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze. He kept feeling that this little girl was in high spirits no matter what she did.

    ¡°Then take out your hand,¡±ye Chu said. ¡°Male, left, female, right, right hand.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan extended his left hand.

    ¡°Right hand,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan changed his hand.

    She still could not tell left from right.

    Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand and looked at him seriously.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu seriously as well.

    He felt that this brother was different from the children in her kindergarten. He looked so quiet and good-looking. His skin was white, and his lips were red, she did not know if her skin was better or his skin was better.

    His eyshes were long and his eyes were ck. They were different from hers.

    She seemed to reach out to touch ye Chu¡¯s face and wanted to kiss him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have a good life,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan looked at him. ¡°What do you mean by not having a good life?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. You have a long life and good fortune. You Don¡¯t have too many setbacks, but your love life is very messy,¡±ye Chu said seriously.

    Mo Yinan was confused.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still young. Your hand lines aren¡¯t obvious. I¡¯ll help you look at them when you¡¯re older.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    She didn¡¯t understand what Ye Chu was talking about anyway.

    ¡°You can go downstairs now. I have to do my own thing.¡±Ye Chu didn¡¯t want to deal with Mo Yinan anymore.

    ¡°But I want to y with my brother,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y with me? All the kids in our ss like to y with me. Don¡¯t You Like It?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    Mo Yino suddenly felt hurt.

    She had already tried to please him so much, so why did he still reject her so much.

    She pursed her lips.

    Her eyes turned red instantly.

    Ye Chu did not feel that his words were hurtful. After he finished speaking, he turned around to get his things. Unexpectedly, the next second, he suddenly heard Mo Yino Cry and cry, then, when he turned around, he saw Mo Yino walk out crying.

    Ye Chu heaved a sigh of relief because of yino¡¯s departure.

    After all, he really did not like to y with childish little girls.

    He leaned on his desk and yed some puzzles. Soon, he was immersed in his own world.

    Actually, he only liked to y alone. He did not know why his father disliked it so much. He even heard his father tell his grandfather whether he had autism.

    He did not know what kind of illness it was, but he felt that he was a normal person, even though the things he liked were different from other children.

    Sometimes, he felt that his father was very stupid.

    He did not know how such a stupid father could exist. No wonder his mother did not live with his father.

    ..

    Downstairs in the hall.

    In the open-air Tea Room outside the hall.

    Ye Heng and Lu Man sat on the sofa in the tea room. The servants left after making the tea.

    As the host, Ye Heng should naturally pour tea for the guests. However, he couldn¡¯t get used to one hand, so he stretched out his other hand from his bandage and used both hands with ease.

    Lu Man Man looked at Ye Heng.

    Wasn¡¯t his arm injured? !

    Ye Heng poured tea for Lu Man and himself. Looking at Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes, he said frankly, ¡°Some people deliberately made me pretend to be sick in order toe here as a matter of course.¡±

    Of course, Lu man instantly understood.

    Ye Heng wrinkled his nose and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t really wee him. Every time hees, he talks about politics with Ye Banxian. Every time he talks, I Fall Apart. Fortunately, you came today, so I have an excuse to leave them. It¡¯s like a curse around my ears.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    Ye Heng¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed.

    ¡°Do you think that Xiu is a pathetic person?¡±Ye Heng suddenly asked.

    Lu Man was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why do you suddenly have such a sigh?¡±

    ¡°Even if I hear it, I think that politics is a very annoying thing. You said that he spent the whole day in this kind of situation, considering, calcting, and so on. Don¡¯t you think that he is very pathetic?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s pursuit is different.¡±Lu Man took a sip of tea and said faintly, ¡°Perhaps his pursuit is so. There is nothing pathetic about it.¡±

    ¡°Is that how you see him?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how do you think I should understand him?¡±Lu man smiled and did not feel much emotion.

    ¡°You came with him today, didn¡¯t you make up as good as new?¡±

    Lu Man really felt that ye Heng¡¯s thoughts were especially simple. She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us. I just didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him, so I reluctantly agreed. Anyway, he has a lot of serious things to do, and he doesn¡¯t have that much time to waste on me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xiu still treats you¡­¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to continue this topic,¡±Lu man said to Ye Heng, her voice a little serious, ¡°How does he treat me¡­ First, I don¡¯t want to hear it from other people, and I can actually feel a lot of it. Second, since he has to choose his own path no matter what he treats me, he really doesn¡¯t have the right to say anything about me. To Be Frank, I¡¯m very repulsed by his every move now, and even a little disgusted.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t expect that Lu man would express her dislike for Mo Xiuyuan so clearly.

    Lu Man looked at ye Heng¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my attitude.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lu Man, on the other hand, seemed to be trying to ease the awkward atmosphere at this moment. She found a topic to talk about and asked, ¡°Does Mo Xiuyuan oftene to your house?¡±

    ¡°Not often, asionally,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°Sometimes, when Ye Banxian knows that Ah Xiu has returned to Wen City, he would ask him toe over and have a seat. He would bring Zixi, but not Nanyue Chun. I think¡­¡±

    Ye Heng paused. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the rest.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixi, how is it?¡±Lu Man asked.

    It was just a normal conversation. There was really not much emotion.

    ¡°Zixi?¡±Ye Heng frowned, it seemed like he thought about it, ¡°She¡¯s quite smart, her personality is more like Ah Xiu, her personality is very stable, and she has a good rtionship with my son. My Son doesn¡¯t like to y with children, but when Zixies, he can still talk to her a little.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Zixi and Yi Nuo look very simr, especially their dark green eyes.¡±Ye Heng said whatever came to his mind, he really didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve met Mo Zixi. We met once.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixi was destined to be the nextmander-in-chief¡¯s sessor from the moment she was born, so Xiu was more strict with him. ¡°However, even though he was strict, Xiu was still very good to Zixi, and Zixi was also very attached to Xiu,¡±ye Heng continued.

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly and listened quietly.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Ye Heng suddenly reacted and quickly asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man smiled and shook her head. ¡°I sincerely hope that the three of them can be happy together.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Heng was skeptical.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. You won¡¯t understand what mature people think.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man, you¡¯re beating around the bush and calling me childish!¡±Ye Heng was unhappy.

    Lu Man smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just then.

    Mo Yino¡¯s crying voice suddenly came from the living room.

    The voice was very loud.

    Lu man ran inpletely out of reflex.

    Mo Xiuyuan also hurried over and saw Mo Yino¡¯s crying little faceing down from upstairs.

    In fact, Mo Xiuyuan had gotten closer to Mo Yino earlier, but in the end, it was Lu man who carried Mo Yino up.

    Mo Yino hugged Lu Man¡¯s neck and cried very sadly.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu manforted him softly. ¡°Tell Mommy, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother said that he doesn¡¯t like me¡­ Wow¡­¡±the more she thought about it, the sadder she got.

    She was already so cute.

    She was still so sincere in wanting to be friends with him, but he did not like her..

    Lu man heaved a sigh of relief.

    She thought that it was nothing.

    She hugged Yannuo and made her face her. She said sternly, ¡°Yannuo, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not that Ye Chu doesn¡¯t like you, but you¡¯re too noisy. Ye Chu likes quiet children.¡±

    ¡°Am I very noisy?¡±Yannuo asked sobbing.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Yes, it was noisy.

    ¡°But I really want to y with brother.¡±Mo Yannuo pouted.

    Just as Lu man was about to speak, ye Heng suddenly said, ¡°Come, uncle will take you upstairs to find brother, okay?¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at this weird uncle.

    Why was there a white cloth hanging around his neck.

    ¡°Okay?¡±Ye Heng smiled seductively.

    Mo Yinan hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    He nodded and threw himself into ye Heng¡¯s arms.

    Ye Heng carried Mo Yinan upstairs.

    He had actually wanted to teach ye Chu a lesson for a long time!

    He was in a great mood.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched as ye Heng held Yinan in his arms..

    But he had not even touched her for so long.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    She quickly moved away. There were some feelings that she did not want to read from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, in the quiet space, ye Banxian said, ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s personality is a little boring. It¡¯s probably because I taught him metaphysics since he was young that he doesn¡¯t like to y with children. Yinan has been wronged.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all children¡¯s business. Uncle Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Lu Man smiled generously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ye Chu¡¯s personality isn¡¯t like his father¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a lucky thing.¡±Ye Banxian agreed.

    Lu Man Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    If ye Heng knew that they were talking about him like that, he would probably be furious.

    At this moment, he was carrying Mo Yannuo and walking into Ye Chu¡¯s room in high spirits.

    Ye Chu turned to look at his father, then at Mo Yinan. With a calm expression, he continued to y his mind games.

    ¡°Ye Chu,e here.¡±Ye Heng gently put Yinan Down and said in a very strict tone.

    Ye Chu sighed.

    He thought that having such a childish father could only be considered his bad luck.

    He put down his things and walked over. The little man just looked up at him.

    ¡°Why are you bullying my sister?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not bullying her.¡±

    ¡°You made my sister cry.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression became even more serious.

    ¡°She just likes to cry.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°Can¡¯t you take good care of your sister? With your personality, who will marry you in the future?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu knew that his father¡¯s thoughts were very quick-witted.

    ¡°Say, do you still want to get a wife in the future?¡±Ye Heng saw that Ye Chu did not answer and still had an expressionless face, so he could not help but vent his anger.

    ¡°Uncle, what does it mean to get a wife?¡±Mo Yino tilted his head and asked in confusion.

    ¡°It means to find a girl and spend the rest of your life with him. Can you still¡­¡±ye Heng felt that it was better not to say some things that were inappropriate for children. Otherwise, if Xiu found out, he would kill him.

    ¡°Uncle, are you afraid that no girl will be willing to spend the rest of my life with my brother?¡±Mo Yino asked. ¡°Are you afraid that he will be alone?¡±

    Ye Heng moved his head. He felt that Mo Yino¡¯s ability to understand was really amazing.

    He quickly nodded.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid. If no one is willing to spend the rest of my life with my brother, I can apany him,¡±Mo Yinoforted him.

    ¡°Did you say that you want to be his wife?¡±

    Mo Yinan was stunned for two seconds before he nodded sweetly. ¡°Yes, I want to be his wife.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. If your father asks, it has nothing to do with me!¡±Ye Heng had a sly smile on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that the person outside is your father?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°You mean that person is Uncle Ingrate.¡±

    ¡°PFFT.¡±Ye Heng felt that this word was too f * cking vivid.

    This was probably the world¡¯s most f * cking expert.

    ¡°Uncle, what are youughing at?¡±Mo Yino looked at him strangely.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡±ye Heng said quickly. At that second, he suddenly remembered why he was here and became more serious towards ye Chu, ¡°Look, Yannuo has already be your wife. Why aren¡¯t you treating her better? Now that Dad has given her to you, if you dare to make her cry again, I will definitely beat you up!¡±

    Ye Chu really did not want to waste time with his childish father and nodded.

    ¡°Then you should y well with your brother. Uncle will be leaving now. If he bullies you again, Tell Uncle and I will help you teach him a lesson.¡±Ye Heng was obviously much gentler towards Yannuo.

    Yannuo nodded with a smile and said in a crisp voice, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡±Ye Heng patted Yannuo¡¯s head and turned to leave.

    There were only two cute little girls left in the room.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yannuo.

    Mo Yannuo also looked at Ye Chu.

    Mo yannuo said, ¡°Brother, y with me.¡±

    Ye Chu did not answer.

    But this time, he did not refuse.

    He did not want to be taught a lesson by his childish father again. He would feel very embarrassed.

    ¡°We y House wine. You Be the Prince and I¡¯ll be the princess,¡±Mo Yino suggested.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±Mo yino blinked his big eyes. His dark green eyes were emitting a beautiful expression. ¡°Uncle just said that I¡¯ll be the wife. What should you be then?¡±

    He felt that he should go and kill himself.

    Who would want a wife at such a young age!

    He didn¡¯t want one!

    Ye Chu really didn¡¯t expect that when he really wanted one, she would go far away..

 Chapter 1799

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Chapter 18, the same eaves (1) overnight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Heng came down from Ye Chu¡¯s room happily and walked towards the hall.

    He was in a good mood because he had taught ye Chu a lesson and even became a big bad wolf once. He felt that he had made a huge profit by making his son marry such an obedient promise.

    He went downstairs and looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Ye Banxian was not there.

    Ye Heng guessed that Ye Banxian must have gone to worship the bodhisattva again at this time.

    He stopped on the stairs, then suddenly turned around and walked upstairs.

    Although Lu Man Man had always said that she hated Xiu, no matter what, Xiu did not Hate Lu Man. After all, he stood on Xiu¡¯s side more, so he had to create opportunities for Xiu.

    Speaking of which, Lu Man¡¯s mountain was really not something that an ordinary person could cross.

    He could only pray for Xiu and pray for his own good luck.

    Ye Heng did not appear, so the living room was indeed very quiet.

    Lu man basically did not talk to Mo Xiuyuan. Just now, Ye Banxian said that after returning to the room, there were only the two of them left in the hall. She heard the voice on the stairs and thought that ye Heng, that idiot, hade downstairs, it also made the atmosphere less awkward. After waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t see ye Heng appear. She looked up and saw that there was no one else on the stairs.

    However, Lu Man wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that ye Heng had deliberately left them some space.

    She pursed her lips and continued to look down at her phone.

    On the phone, Daniel sent her a text message and she replied.

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    She put down her phone and looked up at Mo Xiuyuan who was sitting there motionlessly. She did not know what he was thinking. It was as if Mo Xiuyuan had been like this for a long time. He was silent and deep in thought.

    ¡°When are you going back to the capital?¡±Lu Man broke the silence and suddenly asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body clearly moved. He looked at Lu Man and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Do you really want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. We can¡¯t just sit here and pretend that we don¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go back to the capital tonight.¡±

    ¡°You decide whether you want to go or stay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and said, ¡°I promised Yannuo that I would bring her to the amusement park tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡°It¡¯s too inconvenient for you to bring her along, and I don¡¯t want my daughter to enjoy any special privileges because of you. She¡¯s not a person who needs to enjoy special privileges, so I¡¯ll bring her along with my parents tomorrow. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Every Time Lu man spoke, she was especially polite. Whether it was because he wanted to care about her and give her something, or because he wanted to care about Yannuo and give her something, she always used this kind of gentle tone to reject himpletely.

    Mo Xiuyuan fell silent and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything more either.

    The two of them sat quietly in the Ye family¡¯s vi for the whole day. They had lunch and dinner midway, and asionally, Ye Banxian would appear and chat for a while, and asionally, ye Heng would appear and tease them. Overall.., the two of them did notmunicate much.

    Mo Yinan, on the other hand, seemed to like ye Chu very much. On this day in the Ye family¡¯s vi, he was like a small tail. He followed behind Ye Chu, and his brother called him very sweetly.

    Ye Chu really did not like Yinan.

    Just by looking at his small expression, one could tell that he was easily going to break down at any moment.

    Fortunately, Ye Chu¡¯s personality did not like to reveal things, and Mo Yinan, who had never been good at thinking about other people¡¯s inner thoughts, could not feel it either. Thus, the two cute little creatures formed into veryical scenes one after another, it was staged at the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    When they left after dinner, Mo Yinan still looked reluctant. He said to ye Chu very seriously, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m your wife. You must miss me in the future!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s little face was full of ck lines.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was also dark.

    He turned his eyes to look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes quickly drifted everywhere. He did not know anything.

    Mo Yinan reluctantly said goodbye to Ye Chu. Lu Man still brought Mo Yinan to sit in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s private car, and the car slowly left.

    After a day, Mo Yinan was actually a little tired.

    At first, she could still hold on in the car for a while, but after a while, she leaned on her body and fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to turn his head to look at Yinan.

    Then, the two of them remained silent.

    Lu Man held Yannuo in her arms as she picked up her phone and looked at the contents of Daniel¡¯s message.

    So Tonight, she did not have the right opportunity.

    She bit her lip and replied to the message. Looking at the night view of Wen City outside the car window, she was actually deep in thought.

    The car soon arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man carried Yannuo and got off the car.

    Yi Nuo, who had fallen asleep, became even heavier.

    Lu Man was struggling to hold him.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man and asked.

    Lu Man looked up at Mo Xiuyuan, who opened the car door for him. After hesitating for two seconds, she nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan reached out his hand.

    Lu Man carefully ced Yi Nuo in his arms.

    He carried him very smoothly. He didn¡¯t seem like a person who didn¡¯t know how to hold a child. Therefore, it was probably because he often carried mo zixi. She suddenly thought of ye Heng saying that Mo Xiuyuan treated mo zixi very well. Thinking about it, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s luck was really not bad, no matter how much she did not want to admit that Yannuo was his child, he still had a son and a daughter. The difference was only three months. He was practically a winner in life.

    Princess Mo Xiuyuan carried Yannuo and walked towards the hall of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Yannuo¡¯s little face leaned against Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s chest, sleeping very soundly.

    So Little Yannuo was already so important.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Yannuo, his heart silently undergoing a chemical change.

    Thest time she hugged yino, it had only been a few months. At that time, it wasn¡¯t as heavy as it was now.

    At that time, yino was soft, but now, Yino was warm.

    The two of them walked into the hall together.

    Lu Zishan and he xiuwen saw that they had returned and hurriedly went forward. When they saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression, their faces clearly became a little pale.

    He Xiuwen really felt that she was about to reach the end of her patience.

    How could mo Xiuyuan be so thick-skinned.

    She nced at Lu Man Man, her eyes silently expressing her dissatisfaction.

    Lu Man Man actually felt that she was also very innocent.

    She let Mo Xiuyuan Carry Yannuo upstairs and put Yannuo in her room.

    Lu man skillfully took off Yannuo¡¯s cotton-padded clothes, shoes, and socks, then helped her wash up briefly. She did not wake her up again and let her sleep.

    Throughout the whole process, Mo Xiuyuan stood by the side and watched her, watching the way she took care of Yannuo.

    When he was nine months old, he sent Yannuo to Lu Man¡¯s side. At that time, she knew almost nothing about Yannuo¡¯s care. After three years, she had learned everything.

    Yannuo was also very clingy to her.

    And he had long been in Yannuo¡¯s world, so he should not have forgotten everything.

    Lu Man helped Yannuo twist the quilt in the end and got up to leave her room.

    Mo Xiuyuan also nned to follow her footsteps and leave. No matter how much he was reluctant to part with Yannuo, in the end, he really could not find a reason to stay in this room any longer.

    However, he had to return to the capital tonight.

    And after he returned, he thought that Lu man should also leave Wen City.

    He did not know when they would be able to meet again like this.

    He followed behind Lu Man.

    Lu Man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She turned around and seemed to have thought for a while before she said, ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at him with some confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yannuo to the amusement park tomorrow. If you want toe¡­ Please disguise yourself. I just don¡¯t want Yannuo to enjoy the privilege, and I just hope that Yannuo can y like a normal child.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±Mo Xiuyuan understood what Lu man meant and quickly replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring Yannuo to the amusement park tomorrow morning at 9 a.m. , you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan left the Lu family¡¯s vi far away. This time, he was clearly in a much better mood. Lu man even saw the curve of his lips rising up.

    It was not that she could not feel Mo Xiu Yuan¡¯s feelings and efforts. She was just unmoved.

    Mo Xiu left far away.

    Lu Man Man returned to the hall.

    He Xiuwen held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and said unhappily, ¡°Man Man, you shouldn¡¯t have treated Mo Xiu Yuan this way. You should have made your stance clear. ¡°He has his own family and yet he still treats you this way. I don¡¯t even know where he got the confidence to think that you would ept it. I don¡¯t understand what he did to you back then and now so much. What does it matter to you? Does he really think that because he¡¯s themander-in-chief of a country, we should just let him have his way?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡±Lu Man looked at her and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care about him anymore. No matter what he does to me, I won¡¯t change. ¡°Although the choices I made in the past made me feel like an idiot, I¡¯ve learned from my mistakes. I Won¡¯t fall in the same ce again. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°And I¡¯m only pandering to him now because he¡¯s themander-in-chief after all. He can have a huge impact on me with just a stomp of his foot. I¡¯m now creating a condition for me to protect myself from the distance.¡±

    ¡°Mom does believe you, but she just can¡¯t Stand Mo Xiuyuan like this. Who¡¯s she trying to show him how bitter and affectionate he is? ! Anyway, no matter what he does, mom will never forgive him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Man Man.¡±He Xiuwen tightened her grip on Lu Man Man. ¡°You and that Lin Chuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you not be so gossipy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I care about you. You¡¯re not young anymore. Yannuo is already three years old, and you¡¯re already 29 years old. Shouldn¡¯t you think about the rest of your life?¡±? ¡°If you were to get married again, no matter how thick-skinned Mo Xiuyuan is, he wouldn¡¯t appear so naturally. At least you have a man by your side! ¡°What mother means is that you can really think about the rest of your life as soon as possible,¡±he Xiuwen tried to persuade him again and again.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡±Lu man quickly agreed.

    Previously, she had been a little repulsed because after experiencing two lifetimes, she had experienced two scumbags.

    Now, she suddenly felt that many things were natural.

    He Xiuwen held Lu Man¡¯s hand and anxiously persuaded her in the living room for a long time before letting her go back to her room.

    After Lu Man took a shower andy on the bed, she looked at the message that Daniel had sent her.

    After replying to him a few times, she tossed and turned on the bed and fell asleep.

    The next morning, after breakfast, she dressed up yinuo properly and went out with a simple pack.

    Every Time Lu man left with Mo Xiuyuan, he Xiuwen looked unhappy, but in the end, she allowed her to leave.

    Lu Man held Yannuo¡¯s hand and walked into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car.

    Mo Xiuyuan was dressed casually today. He was wearing a set of elegant sportswear. He was in his thirties and looked very young. He even wore a cap, sunsses, and a mask.

    Lu Man did not recognize Mo Xiuyuan at the moment he lied. Of course, it would be obvious if she took a closer look.

    However, most people who were not familiar with him did not have such foresight either.

    Because they were going to the amusement park, Mo Yinan was very, very excited from the moment she got on the car. She was very talkative and formed aplete contrast with them. Throughout the whole process, she was talking, very excited, and could not hide her happiness.

    They arrived at the amusement park.

    The amusement park was not a weekend. It was not as crowded as they had imagined, but it was not as small as they had imagined.

    Lu Man held Mo Yino¡¯s hand and went to buy tickets.

    Two adult tickets and one child ticket.

    Mo Xiuyuan had probably not experienced the way ordinary people traveled for a long time, so the moment he held the tickets, he was still a little silent. He looked at the ordinary tickets in his hand silently, or perhaps he would reminisce about the past..

    After the two of them finished checking the tickets, Mo Yinan excitedly dragged Lu man into the amusement park.

    The amusement park here was at least twice the size of qingning city.

    Mo Yinan looked at everything with a surprised expression. Then, he dragged Lu Man and apanied her to do many games, which were suitable for three-year-olds to y.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed behind them, and then began to take photos of them with the DSLR.

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hidden identity was not bad. He was a professional photographer, but she did not know how good his photography skills were.

    Probably not very good.

    After all, he was not Zhai An.

    Lu Man put in 120% of her energy and yed a big round with Mo Yino. As long as it was something that a three-year-old could do, yino did it all.

    The whole morning passed just like that.

    They chose a small restaurant in the yground to have lunch.

    They ate fried chicken and other fast food.

    Lu Man bought a little too much and also bought some for Mo Xiuyuan, but she didn¡¯t know if he would eat it.

    So she kept eating with Yinan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at them, took off his mask, took a piece of fried chicken wing and started eating.

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf, isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±Yannuo was eating happily. She looked at Mo Xiuyuan and watched him take a bite. Then, she asked him in a clear voice.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mom usually gives me very little food, so I have to eat more today,¡±Mo Yannuo said happily.

    ¡°Mom told you that eating too much of this kind of food will affect your IQ,¡±lu man scolded him.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    But he still liked to eat it.

    He just felt that it was delicious.

    She ate an entire drumstick and a whole bag of french fries, and after a few mouthfuls of rice, she could not eat anymore.

    Actually, Lu Man had bought a little too much, and there was still quite a lot left in front of her.

    She actually did not have much of an appetite for these things, and even if she liked to eat, she could not eat so much. She just watched Mo Xiuyuan eat one piece of fried chicken after another, and in the end.., lu Man really just looked at Mo Xiuyuan eating. He was eating at a moderate pace, and he was eating very elegantly, eating every piece of fried chicken very cleanly.

    Mo Yinan was probably surprised, her round stomach bulging, looking at Uncle Ungrateful Wolf eating all the time, she could not help but say, ¡°Mom, Uncle Ungrateful Wolf Eats So Much, is his IQ not very high?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stopped eating the fried chicken.

    ¡°Adults don¡¯t affect IQ,¡±lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Adults always use the excuse of adults to demand children. It¡¯s really unfair,¡±Mo Yinan was unhappy.

    At that moment, Lu Man was actually speechless.

    The three of them finished their lunch while Mo Xiuyuan ate a lot.

    After eating, Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t wait to continue ying.

    Lu Man looked at the time. There was an acrobatic show at 1:30 pm in the afternoon. She took Yinan to watch the show. At 2:30 pm, they went to sit in other games, as Mo Yinan had met Mo Xiuyuan many times, he was familiar with Mo Xiuyuan. He kept calling him ungrateful uncle and even asked him to take photos of her, saying that he wanted to make her look beautiful.

    At around 4 pm, yino could not y anymore. Shey on Lu Man¡¯s body and refused to get down. She said that she would never leave her, so she insisted that Lu man hug her and y again.

    Lu Man did not want to ruin Yino¡¯s mood. After thinking for a while, she brought Yino to ride the Ferris wheel.

    The Ferris wheel was so slow, she could rest for at least half an hour.

    As she spoke, she brought Yannuo to line up.

    After lining up for a while, she carried MO Yannuo and sat inside the Ferris wheel.

    Actually, it was not Yannuo¡¯s first time here. Thest time, when she was nine months old, Mo Xiuyuan booked this ce and yed with Yannuo for a day.

    Not long after, she left.

    Not long after, Yannuo was sent to her side.

    She was so tired that she finally ced yino on Mo Tianlun¡¯s chair and kicked herself.

    After ying for a day, let alone yino, she was so tired.

    Mo Xiuyuan ced the DSLR to the side and sat opposite to them.

    ¡°Wow, Mom, it¡¯s up, we¡¯re up,¡±Mo Yino leaned on the ss and said excitedly.

    Lu Man responded twice, she was really tired.

    Mo Yinan was very curious as he watched the small box rise up bit by bit, little by little.

    ¡°After this, Mom will take you away, you can¡¯t Say No. It¡¯s already veryte, Grandpa and Grandma are still waiting for us at home,¡±Lu man reminded Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was a little unhappy, but he still agreed, feeling wronged.

    Lu man heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked at Mo Yinan who was enjoying himself outside, so she took out her phone to take a look.

    Mo Xiuyuan apanied Yinan to look outside, asionally turning to look at Lu Man Man.

    It was as if they were in the same space, as long as it was quiet, she would take out her phone and seal herself in her own world, not letting him get close.

    The Ferris wheel kept rising and then slowly fell down.

    After sitting for a round.

    Lu Man carried Mo Yinan and walked out of the amusement park.

    Mo Yinan refused to walk on his own. He said that his feet hurt and that he was tired.

    Lu Man also wanted to say that her feet hurt, and she was tired.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly went forward and said to Lu man, ¡°I¡¯ll carry her.¡±

    Lu Man Man Thought for a moment and was about to hand Yannuo to him.

    However, Yannuo suddenly hugged Lu man¡¯s neck very tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to carry me, I want my mommy to carry me.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±are you trying to tire me to death.

    Lu Man was a little speechless.

    Mo Xiuyuan was even a little embarrassed.

    His hand was ced in the air and slowly lowered.

    After a long time, Lu Man finally insisted on carrying Mo Yannuo back to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car.

    She felt that it had been a long time since she had been so tired.

    In the past, when she brought Yinan out to y, Lin Chuchen would usually follow, and Lin Chuchen would usually be responsible for carrying Yinan.

    She leaned against the back seat of the car and panted.

    Yinan was also tired. After sitting in the car for less than two minutes, he fell asleep.

    When Lu Man saw that she had fallen asleep, she was also a little tired. When she closed her eyes to rest, she fell asleep as well.

    Mo Xiuyuan was sitting in the front row. When he turned around, he saw two people, one big and one small, sleeping in the small car.

    The corners of his mouth curled into an arc. It had been a long time since he felt that his heart was so full.

    He asked himself to drive a little slower and watch more steadily.

    The journey that was supposed to take half an hour had been increased by a full twenty minutes.

    When they reached the gate of the Lu family¡¯s vi, the Sun had already set in the west. Lu Man Man and Mo Yinan were a little deep in sleep, as if they did not have any signs of waking up.

    Mo Xiuyuan apanied them for a while and suddenly asked the driver to drive again.

    He brought them to his former vi. They had experienced their marriage, experienced her giving birth to yino, and finally experienced the vi that she had left.

    After they arrived, Lu Man Man and Mo Yino were still deep in sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not know if Lu man would be very resistant, but he was sometimes so selfish that he wanted to spend more time with yino.

    He opened the car door and got out, then opened the back seat door and carried Yannuo out of the car.

    Yannuo was in a deep sleep. When Mo Xiuyuan hugged her little body, she did not move at all.

    However, Lu Man felt that there was some movement around her and she leaned to the side, then fell asleep again.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Yannuo into the living room of the vi and ced her on the sofa. After he asked the maid to get a nket to cover her, he went back to the door and bent down to carry Lu Man.

    The phone in Lu Manman¡¯s hand suddenly lit up, and a message from Daniel popped up on the screen.

    He had not intended to read it, but he had seen it in that second.

    He had seen it, but he had ignored it.

    He carried Lu Manman in his arms.

    Lu manman frowned, and her body moved ufortably.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already carried her out of the car and walked towards the main hall.

    Lu Man felt as if she was on someone¡¯s body. She tried her best to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance in front of her. Then, she felt that she was in his embrace, she could still smell his body.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have also felt that Lu man was awake. He said, ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡±

    ¡°I slept too deeply. Let Me Down, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan let Lu Man Down.

    Lu Man¡¯s feet were a little numb. She stomped her feet and took two steps before she realized that this was not the Lu family¡¯s courtyard. This was clearly Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan exined, not looking at Lu Man¡¯s face. ¡°I just sent you to your house and you guys didn¡¯t wake up. I thought that since I took so many photos, I would copy them for you.¡±

    Every time Mo Xiuyuan gave an excuse, Lu man felt that it was very childish.

    But she was not in the mood to expose his lies.

    Nor did she refuse.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her expression and heaved a sigh of relief.

    The two of them walked into the hall.

    Mo Yinan was still sleeping. Lu Man went to take a look at her and then sat on the sofa to apany Mo Yinan.

    This ce..

    This seemingly familiar ce.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably did not live here for long, but this ce was still clean and tidy, and it was still the same as the servants.

    ¡°You watch TV for a while, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Because they did not n to bring them here, they did not get the kitchen to order them to cook.

    Lu man nodded.

    She turned on the TV and turned the volume down a little.

    Mo Xiu went into the kitchen and did note out again. She sat on the sofa alone and watched some boring programs.

    After half an hour, dishes were served in the dining room.

    Mo Xiu Yuan came out of the kitchen and looked at her and Yinan. ¡°Are you going to wake Yinan Up? It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded and started to coax Mo Yinan to wake him up.

    Mo yino rubbed his eyes, looking confused.

    She looked left and right, ¡°Mom, where are we now?¡±

    ¡°This is Uncle Ungrateful Wolf¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why I haven¡¯t been here before.¡±

    Lu Man did not tell her that her first home after she was born was here.

    ¡°Mom will take you to wash your face and hands and then have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Yino woke up, she was full of energy.

    She carried yino to wash her face and hands and then sat in the dining room with Yino in her arms.

    Mo Xiuyuan was already waiting for them there. After they sat down, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating together.

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s my favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. Mom, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±Mo Yino looked at the pork ribs in front of her and was extremely excited.

    However, she did not know how to use chopsticks very well, so every time she ate, she needed her mom¡¯s help.

    Lu Man picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and ced it on Yinan¡¯s te.

    Yinan started eating with relish, his face full of happiness. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, it¡¯s as delicious as Uncle Lin¡¯s.¡±

    The man who had been eating silently seemed to have a hint of relief on his tense face at that moment.

    ¡°Mom, I still want to eat. I think it¡¯s even better than Uncle Lin¡¯s,¡±Mo Yino said loudly.

    Lu Man picked up a few more pieces for her and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t just eat meat. Eating meat will make you gain weight. Eat some vegetables.¡±

    Then, she picked up some vegetables and ced them on Mo Yino¡¯s te.

    Mo Yino pouted and ate them obediently.

    The moment he ate them, he became excited again. ¡°Mom, the vegetables are delicious too. I still want to eat them.¡±

    Lu Man picked some for Yannuo.

    Then, she picked up all the vegetables and ced them in Yannuo¡¯s bowl.

    Every time Yannuo ate a dish, he wouldment on it. Every time he ate a dish, he would look happy.

    After the entire meal, a certain man finally became proud.

    However, it was true.

    Lu man frowned slightly. ¡°Yannuo, why don¡¯t you eat the carrots?¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s little trick was discovered by her mother. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t like carrots.¡±

    ¡°Carrots can supplement vitamins, you can¡¯t be Picky.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t like to eat them.¡±

    ¡°You have to eat them.¡±Lu man basically would notpromise on her principles. Moreover, carrots were only the side dishes in the shredded potatoes. When yino ate them, he would pick out the shredded carrots and not eat them.

    Mo Yino pouted and ate reluctantly. While eating, he said, ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf also doesn¡¯t eat carrots, why did you only say that I didn¡¯t say anything about him?¡±

    Lu man turned around and saw the shredded carrots lying on the te in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly felt a little awkward.

    Mo Yinan said again, ¡°In any case, children can¡¯t do what adults can do. I understand.¡±

    She looked as if she was the one who felt the most wronged.

    Mo Xiuyuan consciously picked up the shredded carrots that were thrown into the te and ate them..

    The entire meal was rather harmonious.

    Mo Yinan ate quite a lot and his stomach was full. Then, he watched cartoons in the living room, looking very at ease.

    After Mo Xiuyuan finished his dinner, he copied a copy of the photos in the camera onto a USB drive and gave it to Lu Man Man. Then, he prepared to send them off.

    He really did not expect Lu Man Man and Yinan to stay with him. No matter howpromised Lu man was with him now, she would always reject him deeply in her heart.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys back.¡±

    ¡°I want to y here.¡±Mo Yannuo heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice and suddenly said, ¡°I want to finish watching the cartoon.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man as if he was waiting to see what she would say.

    Lu Man was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Do you want us to stay? Tonight.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned. He was really stunned for a long time without any reaction.

    He did not expect Lu man to suddenly say such a thing.

    ¡°I can stay here with Yinuo Tonight,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands were trembling.

    ¡°After tonight, I hope you¡­¡±Lu Man did not continue.

    But she knew that Mo Xiuyuan would understand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Imperial Capital Tomorrow,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded, then she said to Mo Yinuo, who was watching cartoons with great interest on the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mo yino cheered, ¡°I want to stay here.¡±

    Mo Yino was a very yful child. When he had time to y, he would not think about going home.

    Moreover, she was here.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean up your room. Yino¡¯s room is still there. I¡¯ll get the maid to clean it up,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, trying to act calm.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and went upstairs.

    She looked at him, he was so big, his footsteps were a little messy.

    He quickly went upstairs and got the maid to stay with him.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa in the living room with Mo Yinan and watched TV.

    After so many years, she had never thought that she would step into this house again, nor did she think that she would stay here for the night.

    She picked up the phone and stood up to inform her mother.

    Of course, she did not dare to say that she was spending the night at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ce. She only said that Gu Xin had returned and insisted that she stay at her ce, saying that she could not bear to part with Yannuo.

    She rarely lied and basically did not lie very much, so her mother believed her and told her to take Yannuo with her. She also told her to let Gu Xine over tomorrow as a guest, saying that she had not seen that child Gu Xin for a long time and that she really missed her.

    Lu Man promised to find an excuse to cover up her lie tomorrow.

    After making the phone call, she saw Mo Xiuyuaning down from upstairs. He said, ¡°The servants in the room have already cleaned up and changed the sheets. If it¡¯s too crowded for you and Yannuo, I¡¯ll get the servants to clean up the room next door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°I still have some of your clothes at home. Do you think you¡¯ll need them tonight?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man was a little surprised.

    When she left, she had left in a hurry. Of course, she did not think that she could take everything with her. But she thought that someone would help her throw all her things away sooner orter, so she really did not care. She did not expect that.., it was still there.

    Mo Xiuyuan could see her surprise clearly. He said, ¡°There are very few people living here, so the things have not changed. Nan Yue Chun has note here either¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and look for pajamaster,¡±Lu Man interrupted him.

    She did not want to hear about the past.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything more. He nodded and sat on the sofa to watch cartoons with Yannuo.

    Time ticked by.

    The servants had finished cleaning and returned to their rooms.

    Only the three of them were left in the hall.

    Mo Yino was still watching cartoons with great interest. It was already 9 pm.

    The children had to go to bed at 9:30 pm.

    ¡°Yino, it¡¯s gettingte. Mommy will take you to your room to sleep.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Mo Yino was lost in the cartoons and was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Be good. You can still watch it when you wake up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino got up from the sofa obediently.

    Lu Man then carried mo yino upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at their backs and saw that they were under the same roof as him.

    He actually knew that Lu Man¡¯spromise was just to push him further away, or even¡­ for some purpose.

    However, at this moment, he still cherished and cherished the fact that they could live under the same roof.

    Lu Man carried Mo Yino back to her original children¡¯s room.

    The children¡¯s room was still the same. It was clean, clean, and brand new.

    Mo Yinan looked at the beautiful princess¡¯room and lost hisposure at that moment. She jumped up and down,pletely excited. She said, ¡°Mom, why does uncle ungrateful wolf have such a beautiful children¡¯s room? Why?¡±

    Lu Man did not want to answer, but she answered reluctantly, ¡°Because uncle ungrateful wolf also has children.¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Where Is It?¡±Mo Yino looked around the room.

    Lu Man looked at her and could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, take off your clothes. Mommy will give you a bath. You Didn¡¯t take a bath yesterday and you stink.¡±

    ¡°Grandma said that I Smell Good, bad mother.¡±Mo Yino pouted.

    Yino was especially smug and did not like it when others said that she smelled bad.

    Lu Man went to the bathroom to put the water in first. Then, she found a clean towel and towel that seemed to have been specially prepared for her, as well as a new toothbrush and toothpaste. There was even a bottle of men¡¯s facial cleanser.

    The moment she saw the facial cleanser, she inexplicably remembered what had happened that morning..

    Alright, she was a little embarrassed.

    After she tidied up the things that Yinan used for the shower, she called Yinan in.

    Yi Nuo had already taken off all his clothes. Hearing his mother¡¯s cry, he happily ran into the bathroom and sat in the bathtub, ying with bubbles.

    Lu Man squatted down and helped Yi nuo bathe.

    Yi Nuo liked to bathe very much, so he was very cooperative.

    Not long after, Lu man had finished bathing yi nuo. Just as she was about to put on the clothes that she had just taken off, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±Lu man wrapped yannuo tightly in a white towel, leaving only her little face outside. She looked so cute.

    Mo Yannuo walked into the bathroom with a set of children¡¯s pink pajamas. ¡°I just had them sent over from the mall.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the pajamas.

    ¡°I also sent over a few sets of outdoor clothes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I left them on Yannuo¡¯s bed outside.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The second he nodded, his eyes seemed to nce at Lu Man Man. His gaze moved a little before he left.

    Lu man lowered her head and saw that her white t-shirt had been soaked with water because she had just given Yino a bath. The white t-shirt would be especially transparent when it came in contact with water. The ck bra inside her was almost obvious at a nce.

    So Mo Xiuyuan was looking at her chest just now? !

    She took a deep breath and did not show too much emotion. She changed into Yannuo¡¯s pajamas and dried her hair. Then, she apanied her to pick out a few sets of clothes that Mo Xiuyuan had sent over and chose the ones she would wear the next day, only then did lu man coax Yannuo to go to bed.

    ¡°Mom, I want to listen to ¡®The king¡¯s three daughters,¡¯¡±Yannuo requested.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now. I¡¯m all wet because of you, and mom will catch a cold easily. You can sleep on the bed alone for a while first, and mom wille over to apany you after the shower.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Then be good and don¡¯t run around on the bed, mom will be quick.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yannuo nodded obediently.

    Lu Man kissed Mo Yannuo¡¯s forehead, twisted the nket for her, and walked out of the room.

    She went to look for her pajamas.

    She walked to the room where she used to live with Mo Xiuyuan and stood at the door. After a while, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    There was no reply from inside the door.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan not in the room, or was he in the bathroom? !

    She felt that she was about to have a shadow.

    She opened the door and went in.

    As soon as she walked in, Mo Xiuyuan came out with only a towel tied around his waist. He still looked a little anxious. The towel was a little loose and his upper body was not wearing anything. There were still water droplets that had not been dried. He looked at Lu Man, ¡°I was nning to help you open the door.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    The towel tied around his waist suddenly fell down.

    So..

    Which door was it? !

 Chapter 1800

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Chapter 19, same eaves (2) , then don¡¯t refuse</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Vi master bedroom.

    Lu Man stood at the door, while Mo Xiuyuan stood at the bathroom door.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    The white towel was still under his feet, soft and soft lying at his feet.

    Lu Man looked at him up and down.

    Looking at his body.

    In fact, there was no change from before, but because of the difference in status, it would be particrly awkward.

    She suddenly turned around, her back facing him.

    Mo Xiuyuan hurriedly picked up the towel and put it back on.

    Just now, when Lu Man knocked on the door, he had just finished showering. He was afraid that Lu man would wait for too long at the door, so he casually picked up the towel to cover the key parts and thought of opening the door for her, he did not expect that when he hurriedly came out of the bathroom, he would see that Lu man had alreadye in. Aftering in, his towel was still so tactful... it fell to the ground.

    He said so that they would not be so embarrassed and said, ¡°Are you here to look for pajamas?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You go look for it, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to put on my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and walked into the bathroom, closing the bathroom door.

    Lu Man silently took a deep breath, turned around, and walked straight to the cloakroom.

    The cloakroom that was connected to the master bedroom was the same as the master bedroom, there were no changes. She opened the closet, and even the clothes that she used to keep were ced in the same position.

    In the end, the game gave her an inexplicable feeling.

    Lu Man found a set of pajamas from the past, and also found her bra and underwear that she had never used before.

    After she packed her things, when she walked out of the cloakroom, Mo Xiuyuan was already wearing a decent set of home clothes. When he came out of the bathroom, his hair had been blown dry, and he looked very different from the disheveled appearance he had looked just now.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hair was usually fixed upwards. After taking a shower, he did not have a fixed hairstyle. It was a little soft, giving him a very homely feeling.

    However, this kind of feeling was not something that she should experience.

    She did not talk to Mo Xiuyuan much and carried her clothes out.

    She pushed open Yannuo¡¯s door.

    Yannuo was still on the bed, tossing and turning. When she saw her appear, she was a little excited. ¡°Mommy, have you finished taking a shower?¡±

    ¡°Mommy will start showering now. You Go to sleep obediently.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll wait for you to tell me a story.¡±

    ¡°Then you stay on the bed obediently.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man walked into the bathroom and closed the door.

    Yi Nuoy on the bed. Although the room was very beautiful, it was still very boring.

    She did not hear any stories at night, so she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    She stuck out her little butt andy on the bed, waiting for her mother toe out.

    Just as the fat star was waiting for the Moon, the door was suddenly pushed open again.

    Mo Yi Nuo turned her head and looked at the ingrate uncle who walked into the room.

    ¡°My mother is taking a bath,¡±Yi Nuo said.

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiu Yuan said. He lowered his voice and tried to be as gentle as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to sleep with me,¡±Yannuo refused.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if she hated this uncle, she wouldn¡¯t like it if her mother said she didn¡¯t like him.

    ¡°Do you want to hear a story?¡±Mo Xiuyuan decided not to go along with Yannuo. Instead, he took the initiative to change the topic.

    Yannuo was so young, so she didn¡¯t know what the adults were thinking. She blinked her dark green eyes and looked at him. ¡°Do you know how to tell a story?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. At that moment, he even tried to please him.

    ¡°Do you know how to Tell ¡®The King¡¯s three daughters¡¯?¡±Yi Nuo asked him.

    ¡°Does your mother often tell you stories?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yi Nuo nodded.

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s beautiful lips rose slightly. ¡°I do. Do you want to hear my version?¡±

    ¡°Version?¡±Yi Nuo was surprised.

    ¡°Do you want to hear what I have to say?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Yinoy obediently on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to it just once.¡±

    He said it reluctantly.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat beside Yino¡¯s small bed and looked at Yino¡¯s big eyes looking at him. He spoke in a slightly low voice with a unique maism. He slowly said, ¡°A long time ago, there was a rich country where the king, Queen, and their three daughters lived. The eldest daughter was gentle and obedient, the second daughter was well-read, and the third daughter was mischievous and cute...¡±

    Mo Yinan listened very carefully.

    She suddenly felt that Uncle Ungrateful Wolf¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear..

    Mo Xiuyuan spoke very seriously.

    As he spoke, he looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s little face.

    When Yinan was very, very young, he held her in his arms and told her this story over and over again. At that time, Little Yinan was also like this. He looked at him seriously and was especially clingy with him.

    The story was finished.

    Yannuo mumbled and was a little sleepy. ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf, you told it well...¡±

    She turned around and fell asleep instantly with her butt facing him.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He helped Yannuo to twist the nket. Seeing her sleeping soundly, he couldn¡¯t help but lean over and get close to her little face. He kissed her gently on the forehead, gently, afraid that he would really disturb her.

    The gentleness in his eyes could not be faked..

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan just like that. She looked at the scene of him and Yannuo being in the same frame.

    In fact, she could not remember or even think about the scene of Mo Xiuyuan and Yannuo being together for a very long time. She had once thought that Mo Xiuyuan letting her leave meant that he really let her leave. They would not have any more interactions in the future, she also would not bring Yannuo to acknowledge Mo Xiuyuan as her father, but now..

    Now, it had be what it was now.

    After Mo Xiuyuan kissed Yannuo, he looked up and saw Lu man standing there.

    She had even dried her hair after taking a shower.

    She looked at him indifferently.

    Mo Xiuyuan shifted his gaze away from her and stood up from Yannuo¡¯s small bed. ¡°I came to see Yannuo and told her a story while I was at it. She fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu Man said thank you.

    His child..

    But she said thank you.

    ¡°You guys should rest early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and turned to leave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man called him.

    Her voice was very calm and she used a verymon way of addressing him.

    In fact, he was really afraid that Lu man would call him ¡°Commander.¡±.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you sent Yannuo back to me,¡±Lu man said. She looked at Yannuo and said very seriously.

    ¡°She will always be by your side,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so despicable.¡±

    ¡°I saw the way you looked at Yannuo just now...¡±

    ¡°She is my daughter, after all. I will have blood-rted feelings for her. I Can¡¯t control myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, looking at Lu man and saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know how I felt when she called me ungrateful uncle. Of course, I don¡¯t care about the word ungrateful, but the word uncle.¡±

    ¡°You should have thought that this would happen one day when you sent her to my side.¡±

    ¡°I just have some ups and downs in my heart. I Won¡¯t do anything to you or her,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised once again.

    It was as if the two of them had never had such a sincere conversation in a long time.

    ¡°Will you still appear in front of us in the future?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan fell silent.

    ¡°I hope that you will try your best not to appear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°So what do you mean by saying that you won¡¯t do anything to me or Yannuo? What do you mean?¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was a little sarcastic.

    ¡°Will my appearance really make you so ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man answered with certainty, without even the slightest bit of hesitation. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s very repellent.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I Can Do to make you stop resisting my existence. To say the least, I¡¯m Yannuo¡¯s biological father. We are rted by blood. You Can¡¯t hide it from her forever.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know that her father gave up on her and me for power and politics. I also don¡¯t want to exin to her why her father is different from other people¡¯s fathers. Her father wants to go back to another family. asionally, he would think of her and juste to see her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips tightly.

    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t give up on you and her!¡±

    ¡°Then are you prepared to give up your empire?¡±Lu Man asked him, ¡°After using Nanyue Chun to obtain the current political power, you abandoned Nanyue Chun and gave me and Yannuo a family again? ¡°A person can not be so selfish. Even if I have no feelings or hostility towards Nanyue Chun, I would still feel that she and her child are very pitiful. ¡°And you are very hateful!¡±

    ¡°So in your heart, I have really be this kind of man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a faint voice. There was no extra emotion on his cold face. His words seemed to be just a sigh.

    Lu Man felt that the conversation with Mo Xiuyuan, no matter how peaceful it was at the beginning, would always end in an unhappy ending.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go and rest.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, from the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve only loved you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly opened his mouth and enunciated each word.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    She did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to suddenly say something.

    Then, she smiled very calmly. ¡°So, do you want to sleep with me tonight?¡±

    ¡°Why do you always like to twist my meaning?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s anger was suppressed.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how to respond to your so-called love, and I don¡¯t know how to interpret your love,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly, ¡°In my heart, loving someone should mean that I want to be with her for the rest of my life, and I won¡¯t let go no matter what happens. But your love can be so free and easy, I can¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that you give me more time...¡±

    ¡°For things like time, giving you more means that I¡¯m wasting more.¡±. ¡°Money can buy anything in this world, including the so-called love, but money can¡¯t buy time. I have a lot of money now, so I can use it to buy a lot of things, and I can also waste a lot of things. Only, I can¡¯t waste time... I can¡¯t waste it on you,¡±Lu man said, looking at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s forbearing expression, he spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°That morning, you told me that your body¡¯s reaction was not a normal reaction of an adult man. So it was because you were not satisfied that something happened that morning, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    He did not know why she would suddenly return to this topic.

    ¡°Did my appearance in the past few days make it impossible for you to have sex with Nanyue Chun?¡±Lu Man asked bluntly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°So, if you need me, I can satisfy you,¡±Lu man said clearly. Her fair skin was glowing with warmth under the dim yellow light, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s normal for adults to have sex with each other. They have needs to satisfy each other. ¡°I just hope that you don¡¯t bring up the so-called love when you¡¯re doing it. We can mate, but we don¡¯t need tomunicate.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s words were really cold and hard.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really hurt by her.

    He was really hurt..

    She said that she could satisfy his physical needs, but she wouldn¡¯t use her heart to feel his heart.

    It was so direct and explicit that he could not have any more excuses to make himself think that he could still approach her.

    She couldpromise with him.

    But... it was only limited to her body.

    He suddenly felt that he was actually a little pathetic.

    When he was young, he had been experiencing blood ever since he was born, thinking that his world should be like this. Then an angel appeared, her name was Lu Man Man.

    He thought that this world was not so rigid just because of her existence.

    Even if he had only watched her from afar for a very long time, because they lived in the same space and lived in the same world, there was still a trace of warmth in his heart.

    Later, he finally married Lu Man Man.

    Later, he conquered Lu Man Man¡¯s line of defense and walked into her heart.

    Later on, Lu Man had given her a child, the child he had been looking forward to for a long time.

    Later on, for the sake of the Mo family, he had pushed Lu man away with his own hands, step by step, pushing her further and further away.

    In his life, he had too little time to be happy, but the cruel time was getting longer and longer.

    He raised his feet, step by step..

    He did not leave, but approached.

    He approached Lu Man¡¯s side and looked down at her unmoving appearance in front of him.

    At this time, he should have turned around and left.

    Their rtionship had already deteriorated to this point.

    Between them, at least she already hated him very much.

    He should not let their rtionship continue to deteriorate like this.

    He shouldn¡¯t have made her hate him even more.

    But..

    He still moved forward, moving forward, making everything even more unmanageable.

    His slender fingers lifted Lu Man¡¯s chin.

    Lu Man Man looked up at him.

    Looking at his dark green eyes under the backlight, they were really like a pool of water, unfathomable.

    ¡°Are you willing to apany me to bed?¡±He asked her.

    His voice was very soft and deep.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Such a cold smile, so sarcastic to the point of straightforwardness, she said, ¡°If you want it, can I refuse?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t refuse,¡±he said.

    Lowering his head, he pressed his lips on hers.

    Their lips and teeth fused together.

    When Mo Xiuyuan wanted to go deeper, Lu man turned her face to the side.

    So, other than going to bed, they weren¡¯t even allowed to kiss?

    Because it was said that kissing was the most intimate way for two people..

    She said, ¡°Let¡¯s change rooms.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head to look at Yannuo who was sleeping soundly. Then, he held Lu Man¡¯s hand and walked towards their former master bedroom.

    The bedroom was much brighter than Yannuo¡¯s room.

    In the beginning, in Yannuo¡¯s room, the two of them couldn¡¯t look at each other so clearly. But now, they werepletely exposed under the crystal lights..

    Mo Xiuyuan went to turn off the lights.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Lu man said. ¡°It¡¯s good to turn it on a little. Otherwise, I might mistake you for someone else.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was a little stiff. He silently retracted his hand.

    Lu Man took the initiative to take off her shoes and went onto Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan said that Nan Yuechun had never been here and her clothes had not been thrown away. So she believed that Nan Yuechun had not had sex with Mo Xiuyuan on this bed. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes.

    She did not expect that the sex between the two of them would be so emotionless and even uninteresting.

    In the end, Mo Xiuyuan turned off the waiting room.

    In the dark space, only the weak light from the back garden shone and the moonlight from the window shone on the balcony.

    She felt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body approaching her.

    At such a close distance, she could feel his body temperature.

    She did not take the initiative nor did she refuse.

    The night.

    Just like that, it became deeper and deeper in the darkness.

    There were almost no flirtatious soundsing from the room, but everything had happened.

    It was just so depressing.

    So for a man, whether he wanted it or not, whether he wanted it or not, the final result was, as long as he had sex.

    After sex.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and fell asleep.

    She could not fall asleep.

    The scene that had just happened was just like that in her mind. It kept repeating itself, like a slide show, one after another, explicit scenes.

    She actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan was not asleep.

    It was just that in the current situation, they could not find any words, so they could only pretend to sleep.

    Pretending to sleep, at least it would not make the atmosphere even stiffer.

    A long time passed.

    In the silent space, she suddenly opened her mouth.

    In such a quiet room, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Is one time enough?¡±

    The body of the man who was holding her stiffened slightly.

    He did not answer.

    So she took it as his acquiescence.

    She moved her body and pushed away the hand that was around her waist.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not move at all. He could feel her sitting up from his bed, then she started to find the clothes that she had just taken off, put them on, left his bed, and left.

    She was really just having sex.

    After sex, there was no need to be affectionate.

    Because only emotions couldmunicate, the body only needed to have sex.

    The door was closed.

    In the huge room, he was the only one left lying on the huge bed. The temperature that she was just now would instantly turn cold.

    He sat up.

    Leaning against the headboard, he took out a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table and started to smoke.

    The red cigarette butts were flickering faintly in and out of the room. The entire room was filled with the smell of cigarettes, the smell of cigarettes..

    ..

    Lu Man walked out of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s room.

    Actually, her body was in pain.

    Everything that she had just experienced was not beautiful.

    She was just numbly enduring, enduring his indulgence.

    She only wanted to tell Mo Xiuyuan that it was not difficult to obtain a person¡¯s body. With his current status and his current status, it was really not difficult to have sex with her. Of course... it was just a body.

    She took out the phone in her hand.

    This was what she picked up when she went to his room with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Then, she took a few photos in the process.

    Mo Xiuyuan probably noticed, but she did not throw her phone away. She thought that Mo Xiuyuan should know her every move, and he... acquiesced.

    Actually, she wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    If this kind of photo was sent out, her own reputation wouldn¡¯t be good, and she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. She only wanted to give herself more options, just to give herself more future. It could be considered as her lying under him to give herself somefort. At least, she didn¡¯t sleep in vain.

    After walking out of the master bedroom, she didn¡¯t return to Yinan¡¯s room, but went to the room next to Yinan¡¯s.

    Mo Xiuyuan had also said that he had tidied up this room.

    She did not want to disturb yannuo, nor did she want to use her body to sleep with her. She would not be able to ovee that hurdle in her heart.

    The first thing she did after entering the room was to take a bath.

    In the past, when he and Mo Xiuyuan could have normal sex, after they went crazy, Mo Xiuyuan would usually carry her to take a bath. But tonight, he did not. After he was done, he only helped her to use a napkin to wipe it, then, he continued to carry her..

    She did not know if this was a habit that Mo Xiuyuan and Nanyue Chun had formed, but at least she did not like this feeling.

    For a moment, she felt that her body was filled with her scent. She was afraid that she would really feel nauseous.

    She washed her body seriously and looked at the huge mirror. The red marks on her body would probably turn blue the next day. This was the mark left after sex. No matter how hard she tried, she could not hide it.

    Bit by bit, she washed her body for a long time and it was very clean.

    She walked out of the bathroom andy on the bed.

    At that moment, her emotions were veryplicated. At that moment, she only felt that she had let Lin chuchen down..

    She felt guilty.

    So, she had feelings.

    She hugged the clean nket and tried her best not to think too much and fell into a deep sleep.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    Last night was not that intense, but when she woke up in the morning, she still felt a little sore. She stretched and looked at the bright sky outside the window. When she picked up her phone to check the time, she was shocked. It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Last night, she had insomnia for a long time. She did not know what time it was before she managed to fall asleep. However, she really did not expect to sleep sote.

    She quickly got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom.

    Sure enough.

    The bruises on her body were very obvious.

    She wiped it with her hand, even though she knew it could not be wiped away.

    After she washed up, she opened the door and went out.

    Downstairs, Mo Yinan sat on the floor with a thick carpet and yed with the building blocks with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s handiwork had not been very good, so he was a little clumsy. Every time Mo Xiuyuan built a small house, as long as Yinan did something, the small house would definitely copse. Then, Mo Xiuyuan impatiently rebuilt it again, and after it was built.., it was destroyed by Mo Yinan again and again. The difference in height between the big and the small looked very obvious, but they yed very harmoniously.

    As soon as she appeared, Mo Yinan pped the floor and ran very fast. He hugged her thigh and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally awake. Uncle Ungrateful Wolf and I have been ying for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Mom was a little tiredst night, so she overslept today.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf told me the same thing. He said that Mom was tiredst night, so she needed to rest today,¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s clear voice said loudly.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were also looking at her at that moment.

    The two of them looked at each other for a second.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s voice sounded in their ears again. ¡°Mom, what did you dost night that made you so tired?¡±

    Lu Man was suddenly at a loss for words.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she had been f * cked by a B * Stard.

    She racked her brains.

    Mo yino said again, ¡°Mom, are you tired because you took me to the amusement park yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man quickly nodded.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡±Mo Yino said very considerately.

    Lu Man smiled warmly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, as long as you¡¯re obedient, mom will be very happy even if she works hard.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded heavily and pulled Lu man towards Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s y with the blocks together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded and sat beside Yino.

    Yino clumsily ced the blocks on the floor.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at their warm expressions and stood up from the carpet.

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan had left, but she did not look up at him.

    Mo Yinan had his mother to apany him, so naturally, he would not notice anyone else.

    So... without three years ofpanionship, it would indeed be much less.

    This morning, he had stayed by Yinan¡¯s side. When Lu man was not around, he could still get close to Yinan. He could also apany Yinan to wash her face and brush her teeth. He could also change Yinan¡¯s clothes and apany her to breakfast. He could even pamper her and feed her mouthful by mouthful, he allowed her to look at her tablet while eating.

    After breakfast, he would y with her, ying all the games she wanted to y, and asionally, she would even jump on him when she was happy..

    Very intimate.

    He was not actually jealous.

    He was just a little emotional.

    No one would notice his emotions between the two people in front of him. He was always out of ce in their world.

    He turned around and walked into the kitchen, leaving the space for them!

    ..

    At 11:30 AM, Lu Man yed with yino for a while before the maid came over to say that they were having lunch.

    It was probably because she did not eat breakfast.

    The three of them sat at the dining table.

    The food was still very sumptuous, the food was still mo Yino¡¯s favorite dish.

    He probably knew that Mo Yino didn¡¯t eat carrots, so there wasn¡¯t a trace of carrots in the shredded potatoes that he fried today.

    ¡°Mom, I think the food at Uncle Ungrateful Wolf¡¯s house is very delicious, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Mo Yino suddenly sighed, and he sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°I really want to be here all the time,¡±Mo Yino said faintly.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±Mo Yino looked at her expression.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mo Yino pouted.

    But she really liked the food here.

    She lowered her head and ate the rice gloomily.

    Lu Man did notfort yino. She did not want to continue this matter. She turned to MO xiuyuan and said, ¡°What time is your flight to the capital today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past three o¡¯clock,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied.

    ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send Yannuo and me back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, it was quiet during the meal. Everyone ate their own portion.

    After lunch, Lu Man was simply packing up her things.

    In fact, she really wanted to take away all the things that she had left behind. However, the truth was that she could not move so many things. Of course, she did not want to cause any trouble with Mo Xiuyuan. Right now, she was basically in a fight with Mo Xiuyuan, if they did not get along, they would fight, or it would be awkward.

    She walked out of the cloakroom and went to the master bedroom.

    In the bedroom, she did not know when Mo Xiuyuan had arrived. He sat on the side of the bed and watched Lu mane out. He picked up the ss of water on the bedside table and a pill.

    Of course, Lu Man knew that it was a birth control pill.

    Last night, the two of them did not bring a T, and when Mo Xiuyuan said that he did not, she believed him.

    She wanted to buy it herself after she left today, but she did not expect Mo Xiuyuan to prepare it in advance.

    That was true.

    She went to bed.

    She took Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ss of water, put the birth control pill into her mouth, and swallowed arge mouthful of water.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°The driver is at the door, I¡¯lle down after I change my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man nodded and went down first.

    Downstairs, Yannuo was still sitting on the floor ying with the blocks. She would fall down and then fall down again. She was still having a great time.

    Lu Man walked over and said gently, ¡°Yannuo, we¡¯re going back to Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s House.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Yannuo was a little reluctant to leave.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was so affectionate. Perhaps, some memories that she couldn¡¯t remember gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    Lu man coaxed him for a while.

    Mo Yinan basically would not go against her mother. He nodded his head but he still felt a little emotional.

    Mo Xiuyuan changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    The three of them walked towards the entrance of the vi.

    At the entrance, there was not just a car.

    The other car seemed to have just parked and at this moment, the person in the car had just alighted from it.

    It wasn¡¯t anyone else who alighted.

    Nan Yuechun and her son, Mo Zixi.

    This was probably the first time Lu man had seen Mo Zixi up close. Looking at this face that looked abnormally simr to Mo Xiuyuan, it appeared right before her eyes.

    Speaking of which...

    Yannuo didn¡¯t look like Mo Xiuyuan. Other than her eyes, she looked more like her.

    And such an unexpected meeting.

    And then, it was awkward..

    Lu Man felt as if she had been caught in the act of adultery.

    But at that moment, she really did not feel guilty or afraid. Instead, she smiled at Nan Yuechun and looked at the little boy that she was holding, Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi also blinked her eyes and looked at the two strangers in front of her.

    Then, she saw that Yi Nuo¡¯s eyes had the same color as his. She was a little surprised and kept looking at Yi Nuo.

    Yannuo felt a little ufortable under Mo Zixi¡¯s gaze.

    Why was this little brother who looked so much like uncle ungrateful looking at her.

    In such a silent space.

    Nan Yue Chun opened her mouth and said to Lu man man, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±

    ¡°There are still two children here. I hope that you will pay attention to your words,¡±lu man reminded.

    Nan Yue Chun lowered her head and looked at her son, but she managed to endure it.

    Lu man man said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Madam woulde to Wen City personally. Actually, if you didn¡¯te, themander-in-chief would have gone to the imperial city immediately. However, you two husband and wife are very close. Naturally, you hope that you can stay together more. It¡¯s not convenient for me to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Nanyue Chun stepped forward to stop him. ¡°I just got off the ne from the imperial city. Zixi has been nagging for Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Zixi won¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Just take it as me begging you not to follow Lu Man. Can¡¯t you do it? I¡¯ve already done it to this extent. I¡¯ve alreadypromised to this extent!¡±Nanyue Chun could not control her emotions, in the end, she could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Can¡¯t you let Zixi see that we¡¯re fine? !¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Nan Yuechun was quite pitiful too.

    Hence, she hugged Yannuo and turned around to walk into the car that was waiting for her. She said to the chauffeur in a friendly manner, ¡°Can you please give me a ride?¡±

    The chauffeur looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man did not turn around, so she did not know what Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was. However, seeing that the driver nodded, she thought that it was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s permission.

    She hugged Yannuo and sat in the car.

    There were many things that children did not understand, but it was not that they did not have feelings. She probably also realized that the atmosphere just now was not very good, so it was rare for it to be quiet.

    She quietly leaned against the car window at the back and watched the car slowly leave.

    Suddenly, she said, ¡°Mom, so Uncle Ingrate really has a child!¡±

    Lu Man turned her head and followed Yino¡¯s gaze. She saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying Mo Zixi and carrying her into another car.

    After a while, the car drove out and her vision was blocked.

    She smiled and hugged yino into her arms.

    Yannuo¡¯s tone just now was a little disappointed.

    In fact, Lu Man knew that Mo Yannuo did not dislike Mo Xiuyuan as much as she said. Otherwise, he would not have let Mo Xiuyuan y with her. Sometimes, she did not know if Mo Xiuyuan was apanying her or if she was apanying Mo Xiuyuan..

    She said, ¡°Yannuo, do you want a Father?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mo Yannuo was a little surprised.

    ¡°Do you want a father?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf is my father, right?¡±Mo Yino suddenly said.

    Lu Man looked at her.

    ¡°Godmother told me that the uncle who took me to my brother¡¯s house that day also said the same thing.¡±Mo Yino looked at Lu Man. ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf also said it himself. And I have the same color eyes as him.¡±

    Lu man touched Yino¡¯s head. She suddenly felt that some things could not be hidden.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry Yino, mother did not tell you properly. He is indeed your father.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡±Mo yino nodded, looking very obedient.

    ¡°But he... can not live with us, nor can he stay by our side like other fathers. You saw it just now. He has a family, and he has a child.¡±Lu Man tried to use a very gentle voice tofort her, using a very gentle voice tofort her.

    ¡°So he doesn¡¯t want us anymore.¡±Mo Yinan looked at his mother.

    Was that what he meant? !

    Lu Man was a little silent.

    There were some words that she really didn¡¯t know how to exin to her.

    But Mo Yinan¡¯s thinking ability was really strong.

    His logic was much more rigorous than that of a normal three-year-old child.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Yes. But Yinan, this is an adult¡¯s matter, it has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t be sad about it. I promise you, I will find you a good father, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded heavily. ¡°As long as I am not sad, as long as I like it, I will like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    Many times, Yinan¡¯s warm behavior would move her, but it wasn¡¯t like this. It was as if it touched the softest and most fragile part of her heart, making her want to cry.

    Since she had brought Yinan along until now, she had more or less encountered some rumors.

    Yannuo was able to grow up so healthily and to be so heartwarming. She really felt very satisfied.

    She kissed Yannuo¡¯s little face and perked up. ¡°Alright, now we can go back to Grandma¡¯s house happily!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo yannuo nodded.

    ¡°Yannuo, promise me that you won¡¯t tell Grandma Where We Slept Yesterday, Okay?¡±Lu Man suddenly thought of it and quickly reminded her. ¡°Otherwise, grandma will skin you alive.¡±

    ¡°Is grandma that fierce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man was very sure.

    Mo Yannuo looked at his mother¡¯s serious expression and nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell Grandma. This is our secret. I Won¡¯t tell Grandma either. Uncle Ungrateful Wolf is my father. This is also our secret.¡±

    Lu man smiled and rubbed yannuo¡¯s face, ¡°Such a good child. I always feel that you are enough to apany me in this world!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be with Mom.¡±

    ¡°One day, you¡¯ll get married and leave Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why should I Get Married?¡±Yi Nuo didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to be brother Ye Chu¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Is this marriage?¡±Yi Nuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it.¡±Mo Yi Nuo thought about it seriously.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was just casually saying it. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. In the future, I¡¯ll let my brother stay with me and stay with my mother. That¡¯ll be great!¡±Mo Yino smiled very sweetly.

    ¡±...¡±

    Alright, she admitted that she was really hurt.

 Chapter 1801

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Chapter 20: If You Touch Me, I will repay you tenfold</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The limousine drove from the vi all the way to the airport.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    Nan Yue Chun looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Zi Xi had always been very quiet. She sat quietly beside Mo Xiuyuan.

    At this moment, she did not know how to speak. She did not even know how to express her emotions.

    Ever since Mo Xiuyuan left with Lu Man in front of so many people without giving her any face at the state banquet, she had been living in a very hateful and depressing world. She really wanted to kill Lu Man but she knew that.., she did not have the chance to kill that woman for the time being.

    Even if she did not deliberately investigate, she knew clearly that Mo Xiuyuan must have arranged for someone to be by Lu Man¡¯s side.

    He also arranged for someone to be by her side.

    He knew at a nce what she did and what she did to Lu Man.

    From the beginning to the end, she was silent in her own hatred and pain. She had been waiting for Mo Xiuyuan to return. On the first night, she almost could not sleep, but Mo Xiuyuan did note back.., mo Xiuyuan took Lu man to the courtyard where he lived alone. Mo Xiuyuan often lived there, but she had never been there once.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan woulde back the next day. He was not a sentimental person, he would not always apany Lu Man.

    But the next day, she heard that he apanied Lu man to Wen City.

    It was like a bolt from the blue.

    Mo Xiuyuan put down what he was doing and apanied Lu man back to Wen City, a ce where they loved each other very much.

    She endured it.

    She was the wife of themander-in-chief of a country. She couldn¡¯t be like a shrew and argue with amon woman. She had to show her dignity and magnanimity.

    The third day.

    Mo Xiuyuan still didn¡¯te back from Wen City.

    He took Lu Man Man and Mo Yinan to Ye Banxian¡¯s ce.

    In the past, Mo Xiuyuan would only bring her to that ce and never invited her.

    This kind of treatment really made her want to kill someone.

    When she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she still endured it.

    On the third night, she received an invitation from Daniel. Darren to have dinner together. In private, she hoped that no one else would be there.

    She agreed.

    Because she had very dirty thoughts, she had many dirty thoughts that could not be seen in the light. Therefore, she felt that when Daniel saw Mo Xiu leaving with Lu Man in front of everyone, his heart was filled with the same feelings as hers, regardless of whether Daniel was gay or not, this kind of loss of face was not something that a prince could tolerate, especially for someone like Daniel who was used to being superior.

    Therefore, she did not let anyone follow her to the ce where Daniel was meeting.

    She thought that she and Daniel would reach a consensus and stand on the same side. Regardless of whether Daniel would really torture Lu man as she hoped, at least, Daniel would break up Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man, at least, she could achieve her first goal, she could use someone else to kill him!

    That night, Daniel had indeed said a lot of bad things about Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man, and he was gnashing his teeth in anger.

    She knew that any man, no matter if they were gay or straight, would not tolerate something like that happening. Moreover, Daniel had also told her that he was notpletely gay, and that he could also have feelings for women.., that night, in order to respect Lu Man, he did not sleep with her, but he did not think that Mo Xiuyuan would benefit from it.

    She had been adding fuel to the fire throughout the entire process, and Daniel¡¯s anger was bing more and more obvious.

    They even drank a lot together.

    She also drank a lot because she was very depressed.

    She did not know how long she had been drinking.

    At the end of the drink, her vision was actually a little blurry.

    She did not want to lose herposure too much. As the wife of themander-in-chief of a country, at any time, anywhere, even if it was just a simple action, she could not lose her status outside, so she got up and said that she wanted to go back.

    Daniel didn¡¯t force her. He just said he would send her back.

    She didn¡¯t refuse.

    As the diplomatic rtions between the two countries, she didn¡¯t have to resist this little bit of friendship.

    Daniel left the restaurant with her.

    She sat in Daniel¡¯s car.

    It was very warm in the car. Her body started to change. It was hot and hot.

    She wanted to open the window for a cold wind. She felt a little strange and a little scared because of the changes in her body.

    Just as she was about to open the window, her hand was suddenly restrained by Daniel.

    Daniel¡¯s approach made her heart skip a few beats. It was like when she saw the person she liked when she was young, it was the first time she was in love, she was sure that she did not have any feelings for Daniel, but the physical reaction made her feel extremely helpless.

    She heard Daniel approach her very gently and say in her ear, ¡°Finally, Madam has a taste of what I felt that night. How does Madam Feel?¡±

    Her body stiffened.

    She watched Daniel leave her ear andugh wildly.

    No.

    She did not believe that she would be schemed against like this one day.

    She did not believe that Daniel would use the same trick on her!

    She could not ept it.

    But her body¡¯s reaction made her have to ept it. She even wanted to... impulsively.

    She bit her lip and lowered her head to look for her phone.

    She wanted to call Mosuyuan.

    She wanted to tell him that she had been drugged by Daniel.

    She needed a man!

    Her hands were very anxious, and she was very unstable. She had never thought that she would suffer such a thing..

    Just as she was about to make a call, a pair of beautiful hands that were more feminine snatched her phone away. Daniel¡¯s evil voice sounded in her ear, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you want to try other vors?¡±

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±She shouted crazily.

    At this moment, she only wanted Mo Xiuyuan.

    She would rather die than to be with another man!

    ¡°The way madam is throwing a tantrum is much better looking than when you were the wife of themander-in-chief. Men like such wild women, especially in bed...¡±the word on the bed.., daniel¡¯s words were especially heavy.

    Nan Yuechun really wanted to kill Daniel. She really wanted to tear this man into pieces.

    How could she get into this man¡¯s boat? How could she!

    Her body¡¯s reaction and her emotions caused her to copse.

    The car suddenly stopped at this moment.

    Nan Yuechun turned her head and looked at an extremely luxurious hotel.

    Hotel..

    She could not remain calm at all. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    ¡°Madam is a sensible person. Of course she knows what to do.¡±Daniel¡¯s smile was gentle and vicious, ¡°I advise Madam not to resist too much after getting out of the car. Don¡¯t me me if Madam¡¯s influence is bad at that time. I¡¯m only giving you advice. If madam doesn¡¯t listen, the oue is definitely not what you want to see. ¡°You have to know that with such a sensitive body of yours, if I Touch You Lightly, you will be... Coquettish and crazy.¡±

    ¡°Daniel...¡±Nan Yuechun screamed.

    ¡°Shh, this prince is ready to open the car door.¡±

    Daniel opened the car door and gently pulled Nan Yuechun down.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s body was no longer under his control. She would follow whatever Daniel brought her to. She did not even dare to resist. The result of resisting might make her body even more out of control.

    She felt herself being hugged by Daniel Lou. She let her face lean against his shoulder. At least outsiders could not see her appearance. At that moment, Daniel even put his windbreaker on them, this way, no one would recognize them.

    Daniel took her into the hotel, walked into the elevator, and then pushed open a suite.

    The suite was very gorgeous and romantic. There were rose petals on the huge bed, and it looked especially... evocative.

    ¡°A room specially prepared for madam. Is she satisfied?¡±Daniel asked her. His voice was like fire in her ears, tickling her.

    She was really on the verge of breaking down.

    She was rejecting him as if she had gone mad, but at the same time... she was thinking about it desperately.

    Her hand started to reach out towards Daniel.

    Seeing her actions, Daniel took a step back evilly, avoiding her touch.

    Nan Yue Chun gritted her teeth and red at Daniel.

    Daniel was still smiling beautifully and was very pleased with himself. He said, ¡°How could this prince be the object of your sexual desire? !¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s eyes were already red.

    The dosage of this drug would definitely not be less than what she had given Daniel back then. With Daniel¡¯s personality of always taking revenge for his ws, it would definitely be worse.

    So her body was on the verge of copsing at any moment. She had been trying her best to calm her nerves, but she could not calm down for even a second.

    She had only heard that if she did not have the chance to vent, it was very likely that she would bleed from all seven orifices..

    She did not want to die yet.

    If she did not want to die, she would have let Lu man off for nothing!

    ¡°But Madam, you can rest assured that this prince has prepared for you...¡±Daniel smiled like Satan and stretched out five fingers, ¡°There should be about this much, it should be able to satisfy all of your needs tonight, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Daniel Darren!¡±Nan Yuechun roared, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the two countries will start a conflict? You treated me like this! How dare you treat me like this!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about it when you drugged me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to give it to you in the first ce. I only gave it to you because Lu man didn¡¯t drink it. Moreover, I¡¯ve asked you before. You said that you like Lu Manman and that¡¯s why I helped you!¡±Nan Yuechun used herst bit of rationality to shout.

    ¡°As expected, Lu Manman¡¯s analysis ispletely correct.¡±Daniel once again looked at that woman in a new light.

    Such a smart and intelligent woman who would take revenge for everything, in this world, other than Daniel. Darren, there was no one else who was worthy of her.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the slightest mood to deal with Nan Yuechun. He impatiently said, ¡°Madam, enjoy it slowly. This prince will not dy Madam¡¯s wonderful time...¡±

    As he said that, Daniel prepared to leave.

    Nan Yuechun was already in a trance at that time. The person in front of her was already blurry and could not be seen clearly. She only saw Daniel walking out. A figure was walking out.

    Actually..

    If it was Daniel, she could still console herself and ept it.

    A prince would at least not really lose his identity, but other people..

    If others touched her, it would taint her noble blood.

    She could not ept it.

    She was in a state of mental breakdown, in a state of mental breakdown,promising.

    She heard Daniel say, ¡°Everything Tonight was Nuo¡¯s n. I feel that Nuo wanted to scheme against you. You are simply too weak!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Nan Yue Chun ran towards the door.

    The door was already closed and she could not open it no matter how hard she tried.

    What did he mean by weak!

    What did he mean by she was weak in front of Lu Man!

    She could not ept this term. She could not ept the fact that Lu man was showing off in her world!

    She initially thought that this was just Daniel¡¯s revenge. It was only because she had done such a thing to Daniel that Daniel would use the same method to deal with her. But this time, it was actually Lu man who had instructed him, it was actually Lu Man Man!

    In this life, the thing that she could not bear the most was to be defeated by Lu Man Man.

    The various kinds of mental and physical breakdowns made her entire person be twisted and ferocious.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    She saw a few men.

    In a trance, she saw a few men.

    She was a little scared and took a few steps back.

    ¡°No, don¡¯te near me...¡±

    The man approached her step by step.

    She did not know how many people there were. She could not see anything clearly. The Sky was dark. She only knew that there was a strong body pressing down on her..

    Then, all kinds of breakdowns happened to her overnight.

    One nightter.

    When she woke up the next day, her whole body was lying on the bed as if she had been run over by a car.

    She opened her eyes and felt ufortable because of the blinding light. However, she did not close her eyes. Instead, she looked straight at Daniel who was standing under the sunlight of the French window. Darren¡¯s yellow hair was especially eye-catching.

    She sat up abruptly from the bed. Her body was extremely exposed. She hugged the bedsheet and her mind was filled with the images of her entanglement with a few menst night. She had been entangled with them for an entire night.

    ¡°Is Madam Awake?¡±Daniel asked. Darren turned around and looked at her Haggard appearance. His tone was especially gentle.

    Nan Yue Chun could not say a word. Her entire person could not say a word.

    She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, she would burst into tears.

    But she would not cry!

    In front of outsiders, she would definitely not cry!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Madam was satisfiedst night, but... with Madam¡¯s appearance, she is probably satisfied,¡±Daniel said with a smile, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this prince will not dy Madam¡¯s departure. This prince is here to tell Madam that I have already passed on everything that happenedst night to nuo. In the future, I hope that Madam will weigh your grudges against each other.¡±

    So this was Lu Man Man¡¯s method.

    Lu Man Man used this method to make her not dare to make a move on her!

    Lu Man Man was a venomous woman!

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.

    ¡°Oh Right, Madam, before you leave, I have to tell you that this prince would advise you not to pursue this matter. The men who slept with youst night were not from northern Xia and I sent them away this morning. If you really want to investigate, it would be a loss of face for you. And I had asked someone from another country to satisfy madam out of goodwill. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for madam. I don¡¯t want Madam to be afraid that it would be toote.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Nan Yue Chun could not take it anymore and shouted loudly.

    Daniel smiled indifferently. ¡°Last Night¡¯s measurements were carefully chosen by this prince for you. Do you think that in the future, yourmander will be able to satisfy your needs...¡±

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    She red fiercely at Daniel.

    She red fiercely at him as if he was looking at a joke.

    All of this, all of this was nned by Lu Man Man!

    It was all nned by this woman!

    Of course, Daniel would not be so kind as to care about Nan Yue Chun¡¯s emotions at this moment. He walked away as if nothing had happened.

    She was the only one left. Facing this filthy room, she really wanted to kill herself!

    But she would not kill herself.

    How could she be so stupid as tomit suicide just because someone touched her? She was just making way for someone else. She was not so kind.

    She got up from the bed and dragged her extremely ufortable body to wash herself. Then, she put on her clothes and left the hotel crazily.

    At that time, she only had one thought. She wanted to go to Wen City to find Mo Xiuyuan.

    She wanted to find Mo Xiuyuan. This man could only belong to him.

    She went back home and carried Zixi to the airport.

    Only Zixi could make Mo Xiuyuan Soft. Only Zixi could make Mo Xiuyuan take a few nces at her. That was why she needed zixi. Even if she knew rationally that between her and Mo Xiuyuan.., she should not have dragged Zixi into this. She should not have let such a small zixi bear the burden of being an adult!

    But she could not control herself!

    She brought Zixi and rushed to Wen City.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan would definitely stay in his own vi when he returned here, and she had never stayed in that Vi before.

    She did not expect that the moment she reached the door, she would see the appearance of the ¡°Family of threeing out from inside..

    The blow at that moment was even more heart-wrenching than what she had experiencedst night.

    She really, really wanted to disregard everything and go up and tear Lu man apart, but in the end, she endured it because of Lu Man¡¯s words.

    She did not want to make herself look so unsightly in front of Zixi, nor did she want Mo Xiuyuan to see her making a fuss out of nothing.

    Moreover..

    Last night, no matter what the reason was, she had also betrayed, Mo Xiuyuan, betrayed their marriage.

    So, this was considered fair.

    One person at a time, she couldfort herself, she did not care.

    However, she could not bear for Mo Xiuyuan to leave with Lu Man.

    She could not ept the image of their ¡°Family of three¡±, she would go crazy.

    When she was so excited, Lu man left just like that, without any reluctance.

    However, when she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes, it was so obvious that he was... reluctant to leave.

    If it was not for Zixi tugging at the corner of his shirt, he would have probably forgotten about her and Zixi¡¯s existence.

    In the end, he was good to Zixi.

    He bent down and hugged zixi in his arms. Then, he sat in the car that she came from.

    No matter what.

    No matter if it was Lu Manman¡¯s charity or not, at least she could console herself. This time, she was the one who had brought Mo Xiuyuan away, just like every time before!

    The car drove all the way to the airport.

    The car remained dead silent.

    Nan Yuechun did not want to talk about this matter anymore. The incident at the state banquet, the Crazy Incident Last Night, as well as the incident where Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man slept under the same roof, she would choose to forget about it..

    All she wanted was to have everything she had now!

    The car arrived at the airport.

    After passing through the main entrance of the airport, it headed straight for the private jet.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun saw Daniel at the entrance of the airport. Darren¡¯s figure had an arrogant look on his face. His assistant helped him push his luggage and walked behind him. While he was on the phone, he got into a luxurious car.

    Nan Yuechun turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She was actually afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would suddenly ask the driver to stop the car and go back after seeing this scene.

    Everyone knew that Daniel was definitely here to look for Lu Man.

    And Mo Xiuyuan had already lost control because of Daniel..

    But in the end...

    When they got on the ne, Mo Xiuyuan did not say anything back.

    She was really afraid.

    She was afraid that the moment Mo Xiuyuan fell in love with Lu Man, he would have sex with another manst night. At that time, she was afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would dislike her even more, which was why he could not wait to appear in front of him, he wanted to take her away..

    She really did not feel safe.

    She turned around and saw Mo Xiuyuan holding Zixi as they sat on the ne. She saw how expressionless he was.

    Could shefort herself? Could shefort herself? Mo Xiuyuan only had feelings for Lu Man, but he did not have to be with her!

    ..

    At the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man felt uneasy as she listened to he xiuwen ask her about Gu Xin¡¯s situation.

    How could she say that she didn¡¯t know anything?

    Who knew what Gu Xin was doing in that corner of the border town? !

    She braced herself and agreed with her mother.

    Because Gu Xin had no mother since she was young, sometimes he xiuwen even treated Gu Xin like her own daughter. In the end, she even said that Gu Xin was heartless and did not invite her to her house..

    Lu Man really felt that Gu Xin had taken the me for her.

    What a sin!

    After he xiuwen nagged on for a while, she started ying with Yinan again.

    Lu Man let out a sigh of relief. Before she couldpletely rx, she saw Daniel¡¯s phone number appear on her screen. She was shocked and quickly picked up the call. ¡°Prince Darren.¡±

    ¡°This prince has already arrived at Wen City Airport.¡±

    ¡°So Fast? !¡±But she did not receive his notice!

    ¡°This prince is not such a high-profile person, so I did not ask you to pick me up. Now, this prince is staying at your Wen city¡¯srgest hotel, the Ace Hotel. I hope that when I arrive at the lobby, I can see Miss Nuo¡¯s figure.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Lu Man secretly nned the route.

    ¡°Also, Miss Nuo, you¡¯d better think about how to thank me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get angry easily!¡±After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    Lu Man was a little speechless.

    She turned her head to see her mother ying with Yinan and said, ¡°Mom, a friend of mine ising to Wen City. I¡¯ll go and receive him, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Chuchen Here?¡±He Xiuwen was a little excited.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not him.¡±Lu Man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Why was an olddy gossiping so much!

    ¡°You said that it¡¯s not easy for you to get home in one day, and you have so many things to do! Can¡¯t you just stay at home and spend two days with your parents? !¡±He Xiuwen was a little upset.

    Lu Man also felt that she was letting the two of them down, so she promised, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy, so I¡¯ll definitely spend two days with you.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡±He xiuwen waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t Expect You, my little yino will apany me.¡±

    When yino heard his grandmother calling her name, he raised his head and smiled sweetly at He Xiuwen.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s heart was even warmer, and she hugged yino and kissed him.

    Lu Man did not dare to say anything more, afraid that her mother would feel even worse if she said too much, so she quickly went upstairs to change her clothes and put on some simple makeup before leaving the vi.

    She drove her parents¡¯car and went straight to the hotel at a somewhat fast speed.

    As soon as she arrived at the hotel, she saw the Tsundere Prince wearing a pair of ck sunsses and disembarking from another car with an unapproachable look on his face.

    He seemed to have turned his eyes and only calmed down slightly when he saw Lu Man Man.

    He walked towards Lu Man Man, took off his sunsses and looked at her. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t disappoint this prince.¡±

    Fortunately, she had arrived a minute before he arrived.

    Daniel was the first to enter. His assistant went to the front desk to get the room card that he had booked in advance and respectfully led Daniel to the guest room.

    Lu Man Man followed behind him.

    They arrived at the luxurious presidential suite.

    Daniel took a step forward and crossed his legs as he sat on the sofa. Looking at Lu Man Man, he was so proud that his eyebrows were raised. He said, ¡°Have you thought about how to thank this Prince?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to travel around Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Miss Nuo, can you be a little more sincere?¡±Daniel was very disdainful. ¡°Can you use this kind of thing to thank me? This is what you should do as andlord.¡±

    Lu man gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat the best food in Wen City.¡±

    Daniel¡¯s expression was obviously not good. ¡°Does this prince look like a person who likes to eat so much? This prince¡¯s good figure is not something you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Lu Man looked at Daniel¡¯s expression and really felt like her heart was being cut. ¡°I don¡¯t want the design fees for this season.¡±

    For a businessman, not seeking for equal benefits was a very ufortable thing

    Daniel¡¯s expression became even worse. ¡°Miss Nuo, do you think that this prince is very short of money? !¡±

    Lu Man was really speechless!

    She said, ¡°Or does the prince have a better idea?¡±

    Anyway, no matter what he said, it would not satisfy him.

    It was better to throw the question to him.

    ¡°This prince is an open-minded person,¡±Daniel said.

    So he did not n to let her thank him? !

    ¡°This prince is just very curious, what is the feeling of kissing between a man and a woman?¡±Daniel looked at Lu Man, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss you, but because I haven¡¯t experienced it yet, I barely gave you a chance to kiss me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man broke down.

    Prince, can you be a little more normal.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Nuo doesn¡¯t want to kiss me anymore?¡±Daniel looked at Lu Man¡¯s expression and his face darkened.

    ¡°No. No... It¡¯s just...¡±lu man said, ¡°This kind of thing is only done by people who love each other in our northern Xia country. It¡¯s not as open as it is overseas...¡±

    ¡°Miss Nuo, don¡¯t you know that this prince has feelings for you?¡±Daniel¡¯s proud eyebrows raised even higher.

    Alright, you win.

    ¡°Have you rinsed your mouth?¡±Daniel asked her.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°Have you eaten just now?¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded and ate.

    ¡°Go and rinse your mouth beforeing back,¡±Daniel said.

    So fussy.

    Lu Man Man was speechless. She turned around and walked into the bathroom. She turned over a new toothbrush and toothpaste and rinsed her mouth until she gritted her teeth.

    She kissed him and he asked to rinse his mouth.

    Then why didn¡¯t he rinse himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve rinsed,¡±Daniel¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Lu Man Man was almost scared to death.

    ¡°I already washed up on the ne just now.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes secretly. After washing up, she wiped the corner of her mouth.

    Daniel seemed to have looked at her lips before he turned around and returned to the living room.

    Lu Man followed Daniel out.

    Daniel was still sitting on the sofa elegantly and elegantly. He said to Lu Man in front of him, ¡°Be gentle. This prince¡¯s body is weak and can¡¯t stand the torment.¡±

    Just Pretend.

    That night, she had sex with that man. Even if she didn¡¯t see it, she would know how bloody it was.

    The next morning, she saw bruises all over that man¡¯s body.

    She controlled the various emotions in her heart.

    Looking at the arrogant prince in front of her, she closed her eyes and raised her head to wait.

    His eyshes were especially long, longer than all the other men she had seen. His eyeliner was also very long.

    The skin of foreigners was generally not very good, but Daniel¡¯s skin was extra delicate.

    This man was born into the wrong body in his previous life.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    In the end, she still let herself kiss him.

    There was no escape from this. It was just mouth to mouth..

    Their lips touched.

    Daniel seemed to tremble at that moment.

    Lu Man did not close her eyes. She just looked at Daniel¡¯s face up close.

    She treated it as an international gift.

    Her lips moved slightly and she stuck out her tongue..

    Of course, she did not think that Daniel wanted her to kiss him. It was just a simple kiss.

    She braced herself and prepared to go deeper.

    Her body was suddenly pushed away by Daniel.

    Before Lu man could react, she saw Daniel suddenly run into the bathroom. Then, she heard his heart-wrenching vomiting sound.

    Lu Man was dumbfounded.

    Did she make him so disgusted? !

    What was so disgusting about her.

    She was a little unhappy.

    A little unhappy.

    This was the first time she felt so naked, the opposite sex rejecting her body.

    This was a matter of self-esteem.

    She strode to the bathroom and saw Daniel lying in front of the basin, vomiting his heart-rending vomit. He was definitely not faking it, it was definitely not the arrogant prince who deliberately teased her, but was actually vomiting, vomiting until his face waspletely red.

    He vomited for a long time.

    Daniel seemed to have finally calmed down at this moment.

    He wiped his face and wiped the corner of his mouth. He looked up at his slightly red face in the mirror, and then his gaze fell on Lu man who was at the door.

    Lu Man looked at him in the same way.

    ¡°This prince really can not ept the touch of a woman,¡±Daniel said bluntly. He did not think offorting her injured heart at all.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. Your Highness is really straight. Gay? ! You Can¡¯t be straight,¡±Lu man said deliberately.

    Daniel¡¯s face changed a little. ¡°I know that ordinary people in northern China can¡¯t ept this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡±Lu man retorted, ¡°What I can¡¯t ept is that my kiss will make you vomit.¡±

    ¡°Not just to you.¡±

    ¡°Is this a form of constion?¡±

    ¡°This prince has never consoled anyone.¡±Daniel started to be arrogant again.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Actually, she had earned a lot.

    She didn¡¯t have to go against her own wishes and kiss someone else.

    ¡°Miss Nuo, did this prince just hear you say that this prince doesn¡¯t have to pay the design fees for this season?¡±Daniel suddenly asked.

    Lu Man was in a bad mood. Who said that he didn¡¯tck money!

    How could he be so shameless.

    ¡°This prince has epted your gratitude,¡±Daniel said reluctantly.

    He was already roaring in his heart!

    Lu Man furtively followed Daniel to the living room.

    Daniel handed the phone to her in a very arrogant manner. ¡°Take a look for yourself. It¡¯s this prince¡¯s masterpiece fromst night.¡±

    Actually, he had not passed these to Lu Man Man. He wanted to give her a surprise in person. He wanted to see her worship him in person. As for the words he said to Nan Yuechun in the morning, it was just to stimte her.

    After all, with this prince¡¯s personality, he would always seek revenge for his ws. To be able to see Nan Yuechun¡¯s broken expression, he admitted that his heart was twisted, but he felt great!

    Lu Manman took Daniel¡¯s phone and opened the photo.

    There were two videos in the photo and many other scenes.

    Lu Manman did not open the video. She only looked at the videos one by one,pletely unable to bear the sight of the scenes.

    Daniel looked at Lu Manman¡¯s expression and saw that she could not ept it. He spoke again, ¡°Miss Nuo, this prince likes a ssic saying the most.¡±

    Lu Manman raised her eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, I will pay you back tenfold!¡±Daniel said with a rare domineering tone.

    Lu Manman really wanted to remind him.

    There was no such famous saying.

    ¡°So, this prince added a little more strength to what you said to me.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a little? !¡±Lu manman smiled with a trembling smile. ¡°How many men do you have?¡±

    ¡°Five.¡±

    ¡°Did you let Nan Yue Chun See these photos?¡±

    ¡°Such wonderful things, of course I will share them with you first.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t give them to her first. I¡¯m afraid that she will really be so depressed that she will jump off the building andmit suicide. Then all of your efforts will be wasted!¡±

    ¡°That woman will notmit suicide.¡±Daniel leaned on the sofa and said to Lu Man, ¡°Unless I kill you first, she will notmit suicide even if I kill you. She can sit on yourmander-in-chief without any worries!¡±

    Lu manman sneered and did not express any further opinions.

    She only felt that Nan Yuechun should be taught a lesson.

    Since three years ago, she had been pressing her aggressively. She did not resist not because she was not strong enough, but because she did not want to. It was because she felt that it was unnecessary.

    It was not that difficult to protect yourself.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Nuo, this prince is actually a little curious. Do you really not want to be with themander-in-chief of the northern Xia kingdom, who has such prestige and is admired by thousands of people, and is also very handsome? Or are you deliberately trying to resist him? ! If it¡¯s really thetter, this prince will admire your superb skills ! Do you know what the consequences would be if Mo Xiuyuan really punched me that night ?

    ¡°I¡¯m not that ck-bellied. What I¡¯m doing now is to stay away from him!¡±Lu man said calmly. ¡°As for the consequences... I don¡¯t need to think so much.¡±

    ¡°I always feel that you didn¡¯t help me block that punch for me!¡±Daniel looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze.

    It was as if he wanted to see some clues.

    Lu Man was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of hurting your prince. You Don¡¯t know how strong Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand is. Anyway, you¡¯re so thin and weak, you can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m thin and weak? !¡±Daniel was unhappy.

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m fierce, I¡¯ll scare you to death!¡±Daniel said word by word.

    Okay.

    You¡¯re the fiercest.

    Lu man nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Go and copy the photos.¡±Daniel suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Look for the data line yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man hurriedly left.

    She really could not serve this prince!

    She found aputer in the study room that was connected to the living room and took out the USB drive that Mo Xiuyuan had given her yesterday. She plugged in the USB port and opened the USB drive. She saw the photos that they had taken at the amusement park. There were many photos inside, some of the photos were quite blurry. Mo Xiuyuan probably did not filter them, so there were really many photos inside. She suddenly looked at these photos in a daze. Mo Xiuyuan had actually taken more than a thousand photos..

    She looked at Yinan¡¯s innocent smile in the photos. She asionally smiled at herself and asionally looked at Yinan sternly. However, there was no doubt that the interaction between them was very warm and warm..

    So in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world, she and Yinan were like this.

    And he was just a bystander.

    She pursed her lips and shifted her emotions. She created a new folder and copied the photos in Daniel¡¯s phone. Then, she emptied the photos in Daniel¡¯s phone.

    In her opinion, she should not have allowed Daniel to join the dispute between them.

    And she had dragged him into it for her own purposes.

    She just wanted to end it here.

    She copied the photos and ced the USB on herself.

    She took out her phone and edited the photos of her and Mo Xiuyuan fromst night.

    At this time, Nan Yuechun should be on the ne. She was just thinking that she would go crazy if she saw this photo the moment she switched on her phone.

    And she had never thought of being merciful!

    After sending it, she put her phone away, picked up Daniel¡¯s phone and handed it to him.

    ¡°Did you delete them all?¡±He asked her and took the phone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You really dirty this Prince¡¯s eyes.¡±

    He did not know who created them.

    At that time, she really only asked Daniel to find a man to give to Nan Yuechun. She did not ask him to find so many!

    ¡°Where are you taking me to yter?¡±Daniel returned to the main topic and suddenly asked her seriously.

    ¡°I can take you wherever you want to go.¡±

    ¡°This prince wants to go to ces with good scenery. There¡¯s no need to walk, there¡¯s less people, and it¡¯s not dirty. There are luxurious restaurants around...¡±Daniel Thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s about these conditions. This prince doesn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for you.¡±

    So, I should thank the prince for his generosity? !

 Chapter 1802

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Chapter 21: I Will Keep Myself to myself for the rest of my life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The ne arrived at the capital.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Nan Yuechun and Mo Zixi sat in the private car.

    It was a habit to switch on the phone as soon as they got off the ne. It seemed to be a verymon habit for everyone, and Nan Yuechun was no exception.

    After she switched on her phone, she saw a message pop out.

    She looked at the source of the message and gritted her teeth as she clicked on it.

    She thought that she would see the horrible scene fromst night, so at that moment, she even put her phone next to her to make sure that Mo Xiuyuan could not see it. Then, she clicked on it, and the moment she clicked on it.., it really made her go crazy in an instant.

    It was not the dirty scene fromst night.

    It was the scene of Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man having sexst night.

    The photo was very artistic. In it, Lu man was lying under Mo Xiuyuan, her name was naked, and Mo Xiuyuan, who was pressing on her, was also naked, although only his back was exposed.., his head was buried in her neck, and he was deeply kissing her..

    Her hands even trembled.

    They really had sexst night.

    Knowing and seeing were twopletely different concepts!

    Her body, which she was suppressing, kept trembling.

    She turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan, looking at him hugging the sleeping Mo Zixi, and closing her eyes.

    How many times did she do itst night?

    Was she too tiredst night?

    That was why she was so tired!

    She controlled her emotions. She did not want to vent on Mo Xiuyuan like a shrew.

    She had lost control over him for too long. When did the once brilliant diplomat be so depressed and broke down, all the emotions and actions of those housewives whom she had looked down upon in the past, all of them were now reflected in her body. All of them had happened to her in such a sarcastic manner!

    Sometimes, she even looked down on herself, but she could not control herself.

    The car steadily drove into therge courtyard that everyone in northern Xia knew about.

    It was said that this was the best ce in the imperial capital to have good feng shui. Naturally, this ce would be left to themander-in-chief of a country.

    However, themander-in-chief of a country had almost never stayed there.

    She watched as Mo Xiuyuan opened his eyes after the car arrived. His eyes did not have the hazy look of someone who had just woken up. Instead, they were very clear.

    Therefore, he was not sleeping in the first ce. Instead, he just did not want to talk to her.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried zixi out of the car and sent her back to her room.

    Zixi was a child who woke up with a start. Mo Xiuyuan carefully ced him on the bed, which made him open his eyes in a daze. He looked at his father and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, are you finally back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was much warmer.

    No matter how much hope he had for Zixi, no matter how strict he was with her, he still felt that he was only a three-year-old child.

    ¡°Can Daddy not leave Mommy in the future?¡±Zixi was still a more sensitive child.

    Mo Xiuyuan patted Zixi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Be good, those are adult matters. You just need to be yourself. Don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡±

    Mo Zixi really listened to him.

    No matter what he said, he would listen.

    ¡°Daddy has something to do and will leave first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Mo Zixi nodded and closed her eyes to sleep again.

    Mo Xiuyuan left Zixi¡¯s room and walked out of the main door.

    He passed by the living room.

    Nanyue Chun was on the sofa in the living room and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold figure.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, are you leaving just like that?¡±Nanyue Chun looked at him. She tried her best to control her voice but she couldn¡¯t really suppress it. ¡°What do you think this ce is? A Temporary Pce?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan really turned a deaf ear to herints.

    He didn¡¯t want to exin too much.

    He was toozy to even open his mouth.

    Nan Yuechun looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression and her emotions exploded.

    She had experienced too many things in the past two days. She had already tolerated it to this extent but he was still the same. was he just unwilling to give her any constion and give her any good looks? !

    She was done!

    She was really done.

    She stood up from the sofa and scolded loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you and Lu Man didst night! ¡°She sent me the photo. In the photo, the two of you are so close and affectionate. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me when you do it? ¡°You cheated on me in marriage!¡±

    After saying that, he seemed to be angry. He threw his phone on the ground and it made a loud noise.

    Mo Xiu stopped in his tracks.

    He turned around and looked at Nan Yuechun who was flustered and mad.

    He nced upstairs. No matter what rtionship he had with Nan Yuechun, he didn¡¯t want Zixi to have a shadow in her heart.

    Fortunately, the soundproofing of every room here was very good and Zixi might not be able to hear it.

    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Nan Yuechun, I remember that I reminded you many times.¡±

    Nan Yuechun looked at him furiously.

    ¡°I reminded you not to provoke Lu Man Man. You Can¡¯t afford to provoke her.¡±

    ¡°So are you taking revenge on me? Or is Lu Man taking revenge on me? !¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling, she was so angry that she felt that she did not have enough time to vent her anger, ¡°No matter what I do, you won¡¯t stay with the man who slept with me. All Lu Man can do is curl her finger and you¡¯ll be on top of her. Are you mocking me? Are you mocking me? ! I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯m your wife and we have the legal effect. You and Lu Man are having an affair!¡±

    The malicious words were not hidden at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold-blooded face had a sinister smile on it. ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you anything about my and Lu Man¡¯s actions. But Nan Yuechun, do you think I know what you went through Last Night?¡±

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s face changed and turned pale.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so aggressive and forced Lu man to make a move, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state.¡±. ¡°And my warning is to not provoke Lu Man. On one hand, I really don¡¯t Want Lu Man to suffer unnecessary harm from you. On the other hand, I¡¯m telling you that you can¡¯t win against Lu Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words.., his direct and direct words were like needles piercing Nan Yue Chun¡¯s body.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s disdain towards her made her feel extremely ufortable.

    Why did she say that she was inferior to Lu Man Man? !

    Why did she use her noble status topare with Lu Man Man!

    She had never disdained anyone topare with her. She didn¡¯t need topare. She was just so high and mighty.

    But Mo Xiuyuan.

    This man said that she could not defeat Lu Man Man!

    She could.

    This time, it was just a slip-up.

    ¡°Your Little Act that night, the Little Act of drugging Daniel, I knew what kind of ending you would face. I didn¡¯t care, I just thought that Nan Yuechun, you should recognize your own identity, recognize what kind of identity you should have by my side.¡± Mo Xiuyuan was extremely calm and even had a cold-blooded look on his face. He did not allow anyone to get close to him.

    He did not pity her at all. Even if she gave birth to a child, he would not care about her.

    The blow that she suffered was truly unprecedented.

    Everything that she had experiencedst night had caused her to be so humiliated that she had an impulse to jump off the building. It was not because she did not want to fulfill Lu Manman¡¯s wish. It was not because she did not want to see Lu Manman¡¯s mocking face, she might reallymit suicide because of her self-esteem. She thought that all that she had experienced was the revenge of her enemies, and that she could still console herself that she would return it one day. However, she really didn¡¯t expect that.., mo Xiuyuan actually knew all of this. He didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire, but he didn¡¯t help her.

    He just watched helplessly as she was schemed against by Lu man to such an extent!

    She really wanted tough like crazy. She really wanted to use the most decisive method, to sit on the things that could not be stopped, but she would not.

    Because she was unwilling.

    Unwilling. She had worked so hard for so long, but it was just a matter of time.

    She said, trying her best to make her voice steady, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, don¡¯t forget, you are able to take down the Mo family¡¯s empire and control everything now because you once married me. It¡¯s all because of me that you were able to develop to such an extent! Up until now, you¡¯ve already burned the bridge after crossing the river, right? I¡¯ve really seen through you, Mo Xiuyuan. I¡¯ve helped you so much in the past and this is how you¡¯re treating me now! Working together with your ex-wife to deal with me? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned cold again. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±

    One sentence left Nanyue speechless.

    There was air in her chest but she couldn¡¯t vent it out.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave her a cold look before striding away.

    She was the only one left in the huge hall, as though she had been denied by the whole world.

    She looked at her phone, which had fallen to the ground and was torn apart due to her anger.

    She was really fed up with what she was going through now.

    What did she mean by crossing the line.

    They were married, married... What should be done between husband and wife, what should be the feelings between husband and wife, why did she call crossing the line? !

    Shouldn¡¯t you, Mo Xiuyuan, be the one who felt ashamed? !

    Shouldn¡¯t you feel sorry for me? !

    She smiled sarcastically, especially viciously..

    It had been more than three years now.

    They were really going to shed all pretense of cordiality, weren¡¯t they.

    Were they really going to disregard everything? !

    When a person was forced to a certain realm, they could also act unscrupulously!

    ..

    Three dayster.

    Wen City.

    Lu man packed her luggage and nned to return to Daoxiang.

    From the first day Daniel arrived at Wen City, Lu Man felt that she had really been tortured half to death by that Tsundere Prince. Fortunately, the next day, the Tsundere Prince had some matters to attend to and left Northern Xia country to return to Araki, only then did she finally heave a sigh of relief.

    After she sent Daniel away, she stayed at the Lu family¡¯s vi and apanied his parents for an entire day. She did not go anywhere and did not even want to turn on her phone.

    Today, she had almost done what she needed to do, so she had to go back.

    When she packed her things, her mother looked at her anxiously. The olddy was extremely upset.

    Lu Man Man could not help butfort her, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back. Can you stop acting like we¡¯re separated by life and Death?¡±

    ¡°Bah Bah Bah Bah, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±He Xiuwen quickly said while mumbling, ¡°A child¡¯s words are fearless, a child¡¯s words are fearless.¡±

    Lu man smiled, ¡°Alright, put Yannuo down, we are leaving.¡±

    Yannuo looked at his grandmother.

    When he Xiuwen heard that she was leaving, her eyes immediately turned red.

    ¡°Mom, How Old Are You? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to cry in front of the Child?¡±Lu Man reminded.

    He Xiuwen forced her tears back, ¡°Tell Mom that you will bring Yannuo back for a long time.¡±

    ¡°How many times have you asked me? I told you that I will bring her back very soon. I am going to settle some matters with Daisuxiang this time. After that, I will consider settling down in Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to Mom. Mom is already so old, she can¡¯t take the blow from you.¡±

    ¡°When did I lie to You?¡±Lu man really felt that the phrase ¡°Old and young¡±was very vivid.

    Now, she was coaxing her mother as if she was coaxing yannuo.

    Hearing Lu Man¡¯s words, he Xiuwen started to believe her a little and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you and Yannuo to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±. If you go to the airport, you¡¯ll be crying your eyes out. Can you ask my dad to make the old man a little more rxed? My dad is already old and can¡¯t take it anymore. You can just stay at home. The chauffeur will send us off.¡±Lu Man could imagine it, when her mother arrived at the airport and watched them leave, she could not bear to witness such a tragic scene.

    ¡°Mom really can¡¯t bear to part with you guys,¡±he Xiuwen said sentimentally.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve really remembered it,¡±Lu man confirmed again.

    He Xiuwen hugged Yannuo even tighter.

    ¡°Yannuo, you¡¯reing down,¡±lu man called out as she looked at He Xiuwen.

    Yannuo hugged he Xiuwen¡¯s neck and kissed her on the cheek. It was a very loud kiss. She said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll remember it too.¡±

    He Xiuwen was suddenly amused by Mo Yannuo.

    She could not bear to kiss Yannuo and put him down.

    Lu Man held Yannuo¡¯s hand and walked out with her luggage.

    In fact, her father was also reluctant to let them leave. However, it was not as obvious as Mrs. He. He only said, ¡°Be careful on the road. Remember to call to tell your mother that you¡¯re safe. Don¡¯t let your mother keep thinking about you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded and let Xiao Yannuo say goodbye to the two old men.

    The two old men watched them leave with some sadness.

    In fact, Lu Man was also a little emotional. Kinship was a blood-rted thing, so the criticism in the depths of her heart was really different from ordinary feelings.

    She also wanted to spend more time with them, but after thinking about it carefully, it was better to go to Daoxiang now to deal with her own matters, so that she coulde back earlier to apany them.

    As the saying went, it was better to have a short-term pain than a long-term pain.

    She pulled Yannuo into the car and walked towards the airport.

    Yannuo looked at the Lu family vi that was getting further and further away, and could not help but burst into tears. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t bear to part with Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    Lu Man hugged Yannuo in her arms. ¡°We¡¯re back in Daisucheng, we¡¯ll be back here after a while.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really.¡±

    ¡°Mom, but I still can¡¯t bear to part with Grandma...¡±Mo Yino was crying his heart out.

    Lu Man just keptforting her andforting her.

    She couldn¡¯t give her father love, but she really felt that she shouldn¡¯t deprive her of her other blood ties. She felt that it was necessary for her to return to Wencheng and return to her normal life.

    After crying for a while, Yinan was tired and stopped crying. She followed Lu man through the security check and then took a ne back to qingning city.

    The one who came to pick her up was Lin Chuchen.

    Lin Chuchen stood there and waved to them from afar.

    When Mo Yinan saw Lin Chuchen, she immediately ran over and threw herself into Lin Chuchen¡¯s arms. Lin Chuchen lifted her up high.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, I miss you so much,¡±Mo Yino hugged Lin Chuchen¡¯s neck and said excitedly.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Yino was really sweet.

    Lin Chuchen was probably touched. He kept replying, ¡°Uncle misses you so much too.¡±

    Lu Man walked to Lin Chuchen¡¯s side.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    The two of them... smiled wordlessly.

    Lin Chuchen reached out to help her with her luggage.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re still carrying Yannuo,¡±Lu man said with a smile. ¡°And there¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s not heavy.¡±

    Lin Chuchen did not force her. He nodded and carried yannuo out of the airport.

    Lin Chuchen drove a small car over.

    Although his left leg was inconvenient, it did not affect the automatic transmission.

    He first ced Yannuo on the ground, then went to take Lu Man¡¯s luggage and put it in the trunk. He watched as Lu man and Yannuo got into the car before he went to the driver¡¯s seat and drove to Daocheng.

    At first, Mo Yinan was still a little excited.

    Although at first, he could not bear to part with He Xiuwen, and as soon as he got off the ne, he seemed to be talkative because of the familiar city, but after all, a child was still a child, after sitting on the ne for so long.., in the end, he could not resist the sleepiness and fell asleep in the backseat.

    Lu Man changed Yinan¡¯s position so that she could sleep a little morefortably.

    Lin Chuchen looked at them through the rearview mirror.

    Even though he had never said anything, he was actually looking forward to the return of Lu Man and Yannuo. Now that he saw them right in front of him, he was still a little emotional.

    He said, ¡°Man Man, will you still be leaving after youe back this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    At that moment, Lin Chuchen was actually a little... shocked.

    He just pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. You shouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°I saw S & King¡¯s press conference on TV and on the news. Your appearance was really eye-blinding. For a few days, almost everyone was searching for you. Do you know how many days you¡¯ve been the number one trending celebrity? ¡°It¡¯spletely to make the celebrities envious and jealous of you!¡±

    Lu Man smiled. Lin Chuchen seemed to be deliberately trying to make the atmosphere not awkward.

    She looked at his serious expression as he drove, ¡°Chuchen, are you willing to apany me back to Wen City?¡±

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused for a moment.

    The car was still shaking slightly.

    Lu Man was shocked, thinking that she really shouldn¡¯t have talked about such a hot topic while he was driving.

    ¡°Are you asking me to leave with you?¡±Lin Chuchen asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced a lot since I returned to Wen City and went to the capital. After that, I¡¯ve thought through a lot of things. But now that you¡¯re driving, I won¡¯t tell you first. Just be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making me unable to stay calm for even a minute,¡±Lin Chuchen joked.

    ¡°But you have to stay calm. After all, you¡¯re driving now,¡±Lu man reminded him seriously.

    Lin Chuchen could not help butugh out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t joke about my life.¡±

    I don¡¯t joke about your life.

    She still regretted pointing a gun at her body a few years ago!

    The car smoothly drove down the road from the high speed and then returned to Lu Man¡¯s home in Paddy City.

    A promise was always a promise.

    Lin Chuchen had been hugging her the whole time.

    Lu man dragged her luggage and followed them.

    In fact, sometimes, even though she had pursued so much, it was not low. After the shiness, there was a trace of calmness and peace.

    They returned to her house.

    When she left, she gave the key to Lin Chuchen.

    She thought that her actions were right. The room was so clean and there was not even a speck of dust. She could totally imagine how carefully Lin Chuchen had cleaned up their room after knowing that they wereing back.

    Lin Chuchen ced Yannuo on the bed.

    Lu Man was actually a little tired as well. She sat on the sofa and did not want to move.

    Lin Chuchen walked straight into the kitchen.

    Lu man turned her head to look at him. She saw that Lin Chuchen had probably bought some vegetables early in the morning in the kitchen and was waiting for them toe back so that he could cook for them.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s warmth really touched her, and she felt... guilty.

    She stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    Lin Chuchen turned to look at her. ¡°Go and rest on the sofa. It¡¯s still early, I can do it by myself.¡±

    ¡°Chuchen, why are you so good to me?¡±She leaned against the sliding door in the kitchen and asked him.

    Lin Chuchen paused.

    He did not expect Lu man to say something like that so directly.

    His face turned slightly red and he said, ¡°I just feel that I should be good to you and Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe us anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve Betrayed Your Trust in me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because your job requires it. I¡¯ve never felt that it¡¯s an uneptable thing,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°Moreover, nothing happened in the end.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it didn¡¯t happen. Otherwise, I would probably regret it for the rest of my life,¡±Lin Chuchen said with a smile.

    ¡°What I¡¯m asking you now is, why did you promise me something good?¡±Lu Man suddenly became a little unhappy. ¡°Why did you change the topic?¡±

    ¡±...¡±when did he change the topic.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you answer me properly?¡±Lu Man pressed him.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s hand that was picking the beans paused for a moment. He said, ¡°Because I like you very much.¡±

    Because I like you very much.

    Lu Man looked straight at Lin Chuchen.

    She looked at his slightly red face.

    Seeing that he was pretending to be calm, he seemed to have sensed lu man¡¯s emotions as he said, ¡°It¡¯s one-sided, you don¡¯t have to respond. Don¡¯t have any burdens...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so Unconfident in yourself? What if I suddenly want to marry you too?¡±Lu Man said one sentence after another.

    Marry You? !

    Marry!

    Lin Chuchen froze.

    He looked at Lu Man in a daze, as if he could not believe what he had heard.

    ¡°I admit that I may not like you as much as you do now, but I definitely don¡¯t dislike you. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know if I will like you more in the future, but I¡¯m very touched by the stability you can bring me.¡±Lu Man looked at his face, then she said, ¡°So I thought about it. Why Don¡¯t We Get Married?¡±

    Why don¡¯t we get married!

    Lin Chuchen probably felt that he had never heard such a moving sentence in his life.

    He didn¡¯t even know how to respond or how to express his feelings. His throat moved slightly. He wanted to say a lot of things, but he just couldn¡¯t say a lot of things.

    At one point, he looked at Lu Man Man without blinking.

    Seeing this, Lu man man felt a little awkward.

    Lu Man was a little unhappy. She had already said so much, but this man in front of her actually did not respond at all.

    She said unhappily, ¡°Lin Chuchen, do you not agree?¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±Lin Chuchen immediately said. His voice was clearly very anxious.

    Lu Man wasughing very happily.

    ¡°I never dreamed that you would propose to me,¡±Lin Chuchen swore.

    ¡±...¡±so she was proposing to me? !

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you like me now. As long as you need me, as long as you think that I have the qualifications to be by your side, I will always be by your side.¡±. Man Man, I didn¡¯t expect happiness toe so quickly. I even thought that perhaps when you went to Wen City and you went to the imperial capital this time, many things around you started to ferment and change again, so you will change. When I heard you say without hesitation on the highway that you wanted to go back to Wen City again, my heart actually hurt a little... I didn¡¯t know that you would say these words to me.¡±Lin Chuchen was a little excited, she was so excited that she started to talk incoherently.

    However, his shy and helpless expression really made Lu man feel that she was right to choose him.

    She said, ¡°Lin Chuchen, before I marry you, I have to remind you of something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all the household chores,¡±Lin Chuchen quickly replied.

    ¡°PFFT.¡±Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°You must have attended too many wedding banquets in the neighborhood of Daocheng.¡±

    Lin Chuchen blushed a little.

    ¡°I just want to tell you that I¡¯ve been married before. If you marry me, you¡¯ll be married to a second wife.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You even have a little baggage.¡±

    ¡°I really like this little baggage that one day can call me daddy,¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word.

    It was always easy to be moved by his seriousness and sincerity.

    Lu man man continued, ¡°All in all, I¡¯m not a virgin anymore.¡±

    ¡°Neither am I,¡±Lin Chuchen said straightforwardly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not? !¡±Lu man eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±Lin Chuchen was a little upset, ¡°If I knew that I could meet you in my lifetime, I would definitely keep myself as a virgin for you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she was not disappointed. She had always thought that a man like Lin Chuchen should be like the Former Qin AO, an Old Virgin.

    Qin Ao..

    Lu Man Man¡¯s emotions were more or less fluctuating.

    For a long time, this man had been in her mind, constantly lingering.

    At that time, he had died for her.

    Even though his loyalty was not to her, but in the end, it was also because of her death and Ah Li.

    She did not want to recall those things in the past. Since she had already decided, she wanted to turn the page and start over.

    ¡°That was arranged by the organization when I was in the Special Forces,¡±Lin Chuchen thought that Lu Man¡¯s silence was because she was very concerned, so she quickly exined, ¡°Everyone has been arranged. The organization is afraid that we have nevere into contact with women, so we will fail the mission because of our physical reactions. There was once an example where a special forces soldier was curious or even addicted to this physical reaction, so he missed a big event. Meanwhile, our training is usually tight, and there is almost no private time when we carry out the mission. Moreover, during the special forces period, dating is not allowed, especially when I joined the Flying Eagle Team. After that, because something happened, the organization would arrange for US ording to our own missions. At that time, everyone was like that, and I also... lived like that.¡±

    ¡°But Qin Ao...¡±Lu man looked at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s because when he left, nothing happened to the organization,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Lu man said with a smile. ¡°Who wants to care about what happened in the past? Besides, I like what Tang Yaoyao said.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a big star,¡±Lu Man exined. ¡°Thest time she appeared on Gu Xin¡¯s show, she said that if she couldn¡¯t leave the first one for her future partner, she would use her skills to exchange for it.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s face turned red again. He said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still here,¡±Lu man smiled.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Do we need to talk about such a deep topic right now?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s face also turned red.

    She said, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll still cook.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°You should go and rest. At least let me perform a little more. If your skills aren¡¯t good enough, you can still usebor topensate...¡±

    Lu Man held back herughter.

    Then, she left the kitchen.

    Ever since she had slept with Mo Xiuyuan that night, she hade to this realization regarding her marriage with Lin Chuchen.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t think that she would definitely be together with Lin Chuchen. That was why she had used some extreme methods to get close to Mo Xiuyuan. Then, she had used the things that she could use to threaten Nanyue Chun and even Mo Xiuyuan, at that time, her thoughts were very simple. She just wanted topletely make this man disappear from her world, so she did... actually, what she knew in the moral world was something that she could not ept. And everything that happened that night.., if she pushed Mo Xiuyuan away, she felt that Mo Xiuyuan would not use force.

    Before she did it, she only felt sorry for herself.

    After she did it, she felt sorry for Lin Chuchen.

    Sure enough, she would asionally lose control of her emotions. When she faced Mo Xiuyuan, she was indeed not rational enough.

    But she did it.

    She had gotten what she deserved, and she did not want to regret it.

    There was no need to regret it.

    She had just told Lin Chuchen so much, but in the end, she did not tell her what had happened in Wen City. She knew that Lin Chuchen would rationally ept the fact that she had spent the night with Mo Xiuyuan in Wen City, because she had her own motives for doing so, and before that, they really had nothing to do with each other!

    However, everyone had their own selfish feelings. She felt that it was really necessary to asionally lie in good faith.

    She turned around and looked at the man in the kitchen. She picked up her phone and walked out to the balcony.

    She was not a person who liked to share her things with others, but sometimes, she could not control herself and called Gu Xin.

    If she counted with her fingers, Gu Xin must have been in that corner for more than 10 days!

    To think that she could stay there for so long, Gu Xin must have really put in a lot of effort.

    People learn to grow.

    Gu Xin¡¯s growth was actually quite shocking.

    She made a call and it took a long time for the other party to pick up. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ve caught a cold recently, so my throat isn¡¯t very good,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Why do you catch a cold?¡±Lu Man Man was a little worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I sleep under the covers at night,¡±Gu Xin said indifferently and asked again, ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    ¡°I... might be getting married.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Her voice was clearly hoarse and she was still shouting, ¡°Who are you getting married to? Who Are you getting married to? !¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down, I can¡¯t calm down, why are you suddenly getting married again?¡±

    Again.

    Lu Man really did not like Gu Xin¡¯s adjective, she had been married less than her!

    ¡°With Lin Chuchen,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°He has finally conquered you.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly figured it out,¡±lu man smiled, the corners of her mouth really filled with happiness. ¡°I like the feeling Lin Chuchen gives me, it feels like home.¡±

    ¡°Do You Love Him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now.¡±

    ¡°You Don¡¯t love him anymore?¡±Gu Xin was certain.

    In her view of love, it was either love or not love. There was no ambiguity.

    ¡°I like him very much.¡±Lu Man found a love to rece it.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t love him anymore,¡±Gu Xin confirmed once again.

    Lu Man did not want to refute.

    In Gu Xin¡¯s world, she felt that marriage had to be love to the point that the sky and the Earth would copse. Otherwise, Zhai an¡¯s marriage would not have ended up in such a tragic state.

    However, she was different.

    After experiencing two heart-wrenching rtionships, love was no longer her standard for marriage.

    Moreover, perhaps one day, love would turn into love.

    ¡°Have you really decided not to have Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t have a rtionship with him anymore.¡±Lu Man did not like others to always put her and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s names together.

    ¡°I thought that after being single for so many years, bringing little baby Yannuo with you was...¡±

    ¡°I was reflecting on myself. How did I meet so many scumbags?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Xin didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that Mo Xiuyuan is actually by my side.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man wouldn¡¯t show her excitement, but at this moment, she was really a little stupid.

    Why was Mo Xiuyuan beside Gu Xin.

    Then she felt like she had just told Gu Xin so much..

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t hear me. When I saw that it was your call, I deliberately retreated three feet away,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly. ¡°Do you want me to tell him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°See, I knew you still cared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I care, I¡¯m just afraid that he will do something bad. Anyway, there are so many things that you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Dumbest.¡±Gu Xin was a little unhappy.

    ¡°But why is Mo Xiuyuan by your side? Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Something small happened and he came over. I¡¯ll tell you more when I get back. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be moved by Sister¡¯s heroic deeds. Sister isn¡¯t someone who likes to show off,¡±Gu Xin said mysteriously.

    ¡°Gu Xin...¡±lu man wanted to know more.

    For the first time, she felt that this woman had learned how to tease people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Wen City first. When I get back, I¡¯lle over and look for you. I¡¯ll also visit your fianc¨¦.¡±

    Fianc¨¦..

    Gu Xin¡¯s ability to ept things was really strong!

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anymore. I still have some things to take care of. I¡¯ll probably fly back to Wen Cityter today. I¡¯lle over the day after tomorrow if I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Lu man finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Did Something Happen? !

    It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    If it was a big deal, Gu Xin wouldn¡¯t be able to stay calm.

    She put away the phone and returned to the living room.

    Lin Chuchen had already started cooking.

    She looked at his serious expression and thought that this was the best way to live her life.

    ..

    Mountain City.

    At the entrance of a small police station.

    There were many police officers watching them.

    After Gu Xin finished her call, she turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan who was waiting for her by the car.

    She was actually quite vain. She felt that it was a great honor to have themander-in-chief personally pick her up and send her back.

    She put down the phone and walked over.

    Mo Xiuyuan even opened the car door for her.

    She really should have taken a photo and posted it on her wechat moments.

    But when she thought about how Mo Xiuyuan might be themander-in-chief of a country, but he was just a scumbag, she decided to let it go.

    She sat in the back seat and Mo Xiuyuan sat beside her.

    The chauffeur slowly drove the car out and left the police station.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Back?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Gu Xin had been sitting upright and didn¡¯t dare to lean against the back seat,

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He was so unconcerned.

    Forget it, she didn¡¯t have any expectations for this man anyway. With such a poker face, she had no interest in talking to him.

    That was true.

    She suddenly remembered that Lu Man Man had told her that she was getting married.

    She did not know if Mo Xiuyuan would change his cold expression if he found out, but she suddenly said, ¡°Lu man called me just now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Her expression was very calm.

    ¡°She said...¡±Gu Xin purposely dragged out herst syble.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still indifferent.

    Gu Xin felt that Lu man was right not to give Mo Xiuyuan another chance.

    This man was too cold.

    Too Cold.

    She turned her head and looked out of the car window. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    The car fell silent until they reached the Mountain City Airport.

    Mo Xiuyuan sent her back to Wen City on a private ne.

    She had never expected that she would be away from Wen city for such a long time after she had gone to mountain city.

    As for Zhai an..

    She did not know if she missed her.

    Did her body miss her.

    So long.

    Other than calling Zhai an on the first day when she found out that man man had returned to Wen City, she did not contact her again.

    She thought about it.

    Every time Zhai an contacted her, it was because of her physical needs.

    Alright, she did not think too much about it. She did not want to make things difficult for herself.

    When they arrived at Wen Cheng¡¯s ce, they got off the ne.

    Mo Xiuyuan ordered someone to send her back. He then took the ne back to the imperial capital.

    Gu Xin watched Mo Xiuyuan leave with so many people around him.

    She actually wanted to ask.

    He was now standing at the top of the power hierarchy. Now that he had the Mo family¡¯s territory, was it really cool? !

 Chapter 1803

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Chapter 22. A woman looks good for herself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng.

    Gu Xin sat in the back seat of the car with her back straight.

    She looked at the streets of Wen Cheng. Familiar scenes shed before her eyes.

    After experiencing so much in mountain city, she had a new understanding of her own life. She felt that the first half of her life was a little too wasteful.

    She lowered her head and looked at her phone. It suddenly rang.

    She looked at the words ¡°Zhai an¡±jumping on her phone.

    Today was actually Saturday.

    She took a deep breath and answered the call. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way home. I¡¯ve reached Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Come to my ce first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    She was actually not very excited.

    Even though she had been looking forward to this call for a long time.

    She still looked out of the window coldly. Then, the car drove all the way to Zhai An¡¯s neighborhood.

    She got out of the car, entered the elevator, and pressed the password.

    The door opened.

    She changed into a pair of shoes and went in.

    Zhai an was wearing a set of home clothes and sitting in a clean house. He turned his head to look at Gu Xin. When he saw her appear in front of him, he actually looked a little haggard.

    ¡°Just now, my cousin called me,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°Did he tell you about my heroic incident?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say. He only said that you returned to Wen City safely,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She knew that this fellow, Mo Xiuyuan, did not know how to speak at all.

    ¡°You...¡±Zhai an looked at her and was about to speak.

    Gu Xin said directly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Zhai an frowned.

    Then, she nodded.

    Gu Xin took a pair of clean underwear from her suitcase and ran into the bathroom of Zhai An¡¯s bedroom.

    She boiled the water and took off her clothes.

    Her back was hurting faintly.

    She tried her best not to scream. She tried to clear herself and put on her bathrobe as fast as she could.

    She took a shower and put on her bathrobe.

    She walked out and saw Zhai an sitting at the head of the bed in the bedroom.

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±Gu Xin smiled beautifully.

    Zhai an looked up at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve Been Gone for half a month.¡±Gu Xin calcted the time and climbed onto his bed. Her face was close to his face and she seduced him. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Zhai an looked straight at her face and the seductive smile on her face.

    Gu Xin was actually afraid of hearing Zhai an say that she did not want to.

    After all, men were sometimes pretentious.

    She closed her eyes and leaned over. She bit his lips gently.

    She did not know how it started.

    They became like this.

    The moment they met, they had sex.

    During the process..

    Zhai an was suddenly stunned.

    Gu Xin did not feel Zhai an for a long time. She turned around in surprise and saw Zhai an. She looked at her naked back with a forbearing gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat kept moving. It took her a long time to shift her gaze away from her back.

    She bit her lips gently and forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhai an?¡±

    Zhai an got up from her body. ¡°Go and look in the mirror.¡±

    Gu Xin saw Zhai an leave suddenly. She saw him leave her body suddenly.

    She hurriedly got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom barefoot.

    When she came back from the mountain city, she only knew that her back was very painful. It would hurt even if she turned around. Therefore, it was rare for her to pay attention to him. She thought that it might be a little swollen. She would be fine in two days. She did not know when she should use force.., she endured the pain and turned around to look at her back. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    Her back was all bruised and swollen. She felt as if she was being tortured to death. She was even frightened by herself, let alone Zhai An.

    She was so ugly that it was unbearable to look at.

    She took out Zhai an¡¯s bathrobe from the bathroom and wrapped it around her body.

    She walked out and saw Zhai an sitting on the sofa. She was very silent.

    Such silence made Gu Xin feel at a loss.

    Zhai an did not talk much, but she did not give off a cold feeling. Of course, other than when she was scolded in the conference, many people usually said that Zhai an was a warm man in private. But now.., this warm man was clearly someone that she could not get close to.

    In fact, many times, she felt that Zhai an was not easy to get close to. Many times, she felt that Zhai an was gone when she turned around.

    She did not remember that it was a long time ago. It was probably the first year that she had this rtionship with Zhai an. She had a dream at night. In the dream, she suddenly died. She forgot how she died. Anyway, she died, after she died, Zhai an married another woman. He even had a son with that woman..

    At that time, she was really startled awake. She felt that the dream was still vivid in her mind. She really did not know what would happen to her when she saw Zhai an and another woman getting along with each other day and night! She did not even know what would happen to her if Zhai an and another woman really had a child!

    That dream made her feel as if it had really happened.

    It was the first time that she cried so hard in such a deep night.

    Hence, from then on, she was always worried about gains and losses.

    That dream of hers became a reality one day. Therefore, she always approached Zhai an carefully. She did not dare to cross the line or leave. In fact, she loved Zhai an very humbly, but... she did not dare to show it, she was afraid that Zhai an would end their rtionship with a soft heart, so she always acted heartless.

    The more time passed, the more she felt that their rtionship was getting shorter and shorter.

    The rtionship that they could maintain was bing more and more unstable.

    Zhai an loved his mother very much. Meanwhile, his mother had been stirring up trouble during this period of time. The blind date had been fruitless for a few years. If her mother really cried, threw a tantrum, and hanged herself, Zhai an would really listen to her mother¡¯s arrangements..

    Therefore, she was really worried about gains and losses.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Zhai an, who did not say a word in front of her. She felt a lot of emotions in her heart, but the expression on her face showed that she did not care. She said, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t know that my back was so ugly.¡±

    Zhai an kept looking at her.

    She looked at her smiling heartlessly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±He asked her in a low and deep voice.

    ¡°Not really. If it really hurt, I would have screamed. You know that I have been afraid of pain since I was young. I would be pretentious for a long time even if I took a pill for a small illness,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile, ¡°Then... If you¡¯re not interested today, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m quite sleepy.¡±

    They did not want to be too awkward with each other and did not know what else to say.

    Sometimes, escaping was the best way for them.

    At least, the truth would note so suddenly.

    ¡°Go and change your clothes,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She walked casually and it was really hard to tell what was wrong with her body.

    She took a set of clothes from her suitcase and went to Zhai an¡¯s locker room to change. When she changed, she even put on a simple makeup.

    She really felt that she did not look well.

    Everything was done.

    When Gu Xin walked out of the dressing room, she saw that Zhai an had also changed into her outdoor clothes.

    She frowned.

    Zhai an also saw Gu Xin. She looked at her clothes and the makeup on her face. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    In fact, she was a little ttered.

    The two of them went out.

    Zhai an took Gu Xin¡¯s luggage.

    He saw that Gu Xin was wearing a pair of high heels. It matched her tight clothes and slim windbreaker. She looked tall and sexy..

    The two of them went down the elevator and arrived at the parking lot.

    Zhai an put Gu Xin¡¯s luggage in the trunk. She watched as Gu Xin opened the door of the passenger seat and prepared to go in.

    ¡°You sit in the back seat,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Gu Xin felt really awkward at that moment.

    However, she was someone who had been through a lot. How could she be at a loss over such a small matter? She smiled and sat in the back seat calmly.

    Zhai an returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    With the distance between the two of them, they did not seem to have much to talk about.

    Zhai an drove very seriously. She seemed to be very serious in everything she did. Unlike her, she was always impetuous and would always give up halfway.

    The car swayed on the streets of Wencheng.

    In fact, Gu Xin was really a little sleepy.

    During this period of time, she was really busy in mountain city. She did not even have more than six hours of sleep and rest a day. Then, she had to work extremely hard. In the past two days, she had experienced some bad things. Her back hurt, she could not sleep well on the ne or in the car. She really wanted to tell Zhai An to drive a little faster, okay? She could not even open her eyes.

    In Gu Xin¡¯s drowsy state, the car stopped.

    She quickly braced herself and opened the door to get out of the car.

    She was stunned the moment she got out of the car.

    This was not her home!

    Why did he bring her to the hospital? !

    She really wanted to cry but had no tears. What she wanted to do the most right now was to sleep and sleep!

    Who cared about this lousy hospital.

    However, she was a coward and did not dare to resist.

    Just like that, she let Zhai an lead her into the surgery department.

    Zhai an helped her find a female doctor. Then, shey on a hospital bed. The clothes on her back were all rolled up. Zhai an waited outside the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine. Bear with it if it hurts a little,¡±said the female doctor.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She might be able to bear with it if she thought about it.

    However, when the female doctor used very rude methods to torture her while she was grieving, she was in so much pain that she felt like killing someone.

    She endured it for a while and could not bear it anymore. She said, ¡°Stop for a moment. Stop for a moment.¡±

    The female doctor who was a little chubby looked at her.

    ¡°Help me close the door tightly. I think there¡¯s a crack in it.¡±

    The female doctor said speechlessly, ¡°This is the VIP area. Every ward is independent. No one wille here. You Won¡¯t be exposed.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Hurry up and help me close the door.¡±

    The female doctor still stood up and closed the door.

    Gu Xin even instructed, ¡°Lock it.¡±

    The female doctor did as she was told and returned to her side. ¡°Miss Gu, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Gu Xin took a deep breath. ¡°You can start.¡±

    The female doctor applied medicine on Gu Xin¡¯s back again and gave her a massage to get her blood flowing so that she could recover faster.

    She did not expect that the moment her hand touched Gu Xin¡¯s back, the woman who had been silent just a moment ago and whom she admired, would scream like crazy, ¡°AH, Mom, it hurts so much, ah... it hurts so much...¡±

    The female doctor was shocked.

    Was she suffering from schizophrenia? !

    ¡°Is it that painful?¡±The Doctor asked her.

    ¡°It hurts so much, can you be gentler?¡±Gu Xin roared.

    ¡°This is the best way. If you don¡¯t want it tost for ten days or half a month, I can help you apply some medicine.¡±

    Gu Xin really wanted to crash her head into the wall and die. ¡°Then you can do it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll use more force. Don¡¯t scream anymore.¡±The female doctor seemed to have an advantage over Gu Xin.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The female doctor used her hands to push Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin broke down again and screamed uncontrobly, ¡°It hurts, it hurts... Sob, my mother... it hurts so much...¡±

    The female doctor was used to it and did not hold back anymore. She kept rubbing Gu Xin¡¯s back.

    Gu Xin felt that she had never been so miserable in her life.

    The pain seemed to be deeper than the pain she had felt at that time. At least, she was more afraid at that time, so the pain was less obvious.

    At this moment, outside the ward.

    Zhai an heard Gu Xin¡¯s scream and it shook the quiet hospital.

    He pursed his lips tightly and clenched his fists subconsciously. He could hear Gu Xin¡¯s screams in his ears.

    After about ten minutes.

    Gu Xin finally stopped screaming.

    He heard her talking to the doctor.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±The female doctor seemed to have broken down.

    ¡°Wait for me for a while. Help me put on my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, I suggest that you don¡¯t wear such tight-fitting clothes, much less a bra.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Come Over and help me,¡±Gu Xin said through gritted teeth.

    The female doctor seemed to be speechless as she went over to help her put on her clothes.

    She then heard Gu Xin sniff coldly andin, ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler? It¡¯s so heavy. Can your man take it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m single.¡±The female doctor was unhappy.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to someone next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being single.¡±The female doctor was angry.

    Gu Xin did not say anything else.

    She probably felt like she had touched someone¡¯s cartge.

    After all, the female doctor looked like she was in her thirties.

    ¡°Aiya, I told you not to open the door,¡±gu Xin called out to her again.

    ¡°Miss Gu, what do you want? You¡¯re already dressed.¡±The female doctor obviously did not want her to be impatient.

    ¡°Let me touch up my makeup.¡±

    ¡±...¡±the female doctor was speechless.

    ¡°Do you know why you can¡¯t find a man?¡±Gu Xin said as she touched up her makeup. ¡°Because you¡¯re too careless with your image.¡±

    ¡°I usually wear makeup even when I¡¯m not at work,¡±the female doctor retorted.

    ¡°Women don¡¯t need to wear makeup when they sleep. They have to wear it at all other times. ¡°Men like their women to be more exquisite. Don¡¯t believe those who say they like beautiful women without makeup. They¡¯re just imagining it. When they see your freckled and pale face, they won¡¯t want you anymore,¡±Gu Xin lectured, she then said to the female doctor, ¡°But I can understand why you don¡¯t put on makeup. After all, women are all self-pleasing! When you find a boyfriend, you¡¯ll dress up properly!¡±

    The female doctor did not want to listen to her nonsense.

    Gu Xin used the makeup mirror to look at her appearance. After she recovered some of her energy, she got down from the bed.

    ¡°Alright, you can open the door now.¡±

    The female doctor opened the door.

    Gu Xin walked out with a refreshed look on her face.

    Zhai an stood up from the chair in the corridor.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Alright, the medicine has been applied. The Doctor said that it will be done in a few days. Is that right?¡±

    Gu Xin asked the female doctor.

    The female doctor nodded. ¡°Come over again every two days.¡±

    When Gu Xin heard this, she did not feel good.

    She smiled shakily. ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much anyway.¡±

    The female doctor could not take it anymore and smiled.

    It was rare for Gu Xin to pay attention to the fat doctor. She said to Zhai an, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her smiling face and left together with her.

    They took less than two steps away.

    The female doctor behind them suddenly said, ¡°Miss Gu, I forgot to remind you that this ward is not soundproof at all.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s body was obviously stiff.

    The female doctor felt that she had taken revenge and was in a good mood.

    Gu Xin felt that she could burrow into the ground now.

    Hence, Zhai an heard her wailing and howling inside just now. Just now, she was desperately trying to teach the female doctor how to make-up and even said that a woman should look good for herself.

    Her face turned red.

    It was so red that even her neck had changed.

    Zhai an seemed to have noticed her appearance. She pursed her lips and did not speak.

    Gu Xin lowered her head and followed Zhai an into the back seat of his car.

    Zhai an drove away.

    Gu Xin looked at his extremely serious side profile.

    She really felt that she had lost a lot of face today.

    Why was she always making a fool of herself!

    She should just kill herself.

    Throughout the entire ride in Zhai an¡¯s car, Gu Xin was in a low-pressure state. Her face alternated between red and white. In the end, she simply closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    It was strange to say that she was in so much pain from the fat doctor in bed just now. Now, it really did not hurt as much. After she was exhausted, shey in the back seat and fell asleep.

    Zhai an drove steadily. She looked at the rearview mirror and saw that Gu Xin was leaning against the backseat and sleeping. She looked exhausted, but when she opened her eyes, she looked much more energetic, such a woman... Such a woman who did not really treat her well.

    He parked the car by the roadside and gently put his coat on her body. Then, he drove slowly.

    Gu Xin felt that she had a good sleep.

    She was so sleepy.

    She rolled over.

    She felt that something was wrong.

    She closed her eyes and touched it with her hands.

    Was this a bed? !

    Shouldn¡¯t she be in the car? !

    She opened her eyes abruptly and really saw herself lying on a big bed.

    What was going on? !

    She wondered why she felt like she had slept for a long time. It shouldn¡¯t have taken too long to get from the hospital to her house.

    However, it was obvious that she had slept soundly.

    She rubbed her messy hair and sat up from the bed.

    This was not her room. It was Zhai An¡¯s room.

    Therefore, she came back from the hospital and came back here!

    What time was it now? !

    Looking out of the window, it was already dark.

    How many hours had she slept for.

    She got up.

    When she got up, she realized that she had changed her clothes.

    She was only wearing a loose and thin set of men¡¯s pajamas. She was not wearing anything underneath, and she was only wearing a pair of underwear.

    Was Zhai an the one who helped her take it off? !

    Why did she have no impression of it at all.

    She suddenly remembered that man man used to say that she would not wake up even if she was sold after she fell asleep.

    Now, she was awake.

    She stretched her body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±She cried out softly.

    She raised her hand, but her back was still hurting.

    She quickly put it down, lifted the nket, and got ready to get up.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    She turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an also looked at her. Seeing that she was awake, she said, ¡°Wash your face ande out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    So Zhai an still cooked for her? !

    When Zhai an turned around and left, she suddenly paused and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to put on makeup. I don¡¯t think you look ugly without makeup.¡±

    ¡±...¡±I¡¯ll just let her hit the wall and die.

    Therefore, Zhai an really heard everything that she said in the ward.

    She watched Zhai an leave.

    After a long while, she braced herself and got out of bed. She went to the bathroom to wash her face.

    She was already without makeup in the bathroom. So, when she was sleeping, Zhai an had already removed her makeup? !

    Why did she have no memory of it.

    She seemed to have had a dream in her trance and could not remember what she had done.

    She quickly took a shower to refresh herself.

    She walked out of the bathroom and ran to Zhai an¡¯s cloakroom to find a pair of Zhai an¡¯s pajama pants. The Pajama Pants had straps. Otherwise, they would fall off if she wore them. The pants were very long. She rolled them up several times before she barely managed to keep them from dragging on the floor.

    She opened the door and went out.

    She smelled a very fragrant smell.

    She held her stomach.

    She was really hungry.

    She was really starving to death.

    She quickly walked over and looked at the three dishes and one soup on the dining table. There were two bowls of white rice on the table.

    She saw Zhai an sit down and sat down herself.

    She was really starving to death.

    She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She was eating fiercely.

    Did she not pay attention to her image at this time? !

    Zhai an looked at her and did not remind her that she was very rude at this moment.

    Gu Xin was not a person who paid attention to details. In the face of hunger, everyone would choose to fill their stomachs first.

    She ate a bowl and added another bowl.

    In fact, the food that Zhai an cooked was not particrly delicious. However, she felt that it was extra fragrant today.

    She ate until she was full and burped uncivilized.

    She looked at Zhai an awkwardly.

    Zhai an ate her dinner elegantly and slowly.

    Gu Xin really liked Zhai an¡¯s fingers. They were long and slender, with well-defined joints. Her skin was fair and clean.

    Sometimes, he would use his hands to touch her whole body and touch her sensitive spots. She really had feelings, very feelings..

    She felt that she was thinking too far ahead. She said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes after you finish eating.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±zhai an rejected him directly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes after you cook. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want the few tableware in the house to be ruined by you. There won¡¯t be much left,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    She was not that stupid.

    ¡°After you finish eating, walk around the room. Otherwise, it will umte fat,¡±Zhai an reminded her.

    Gu Xin seemed to have suddenly realized something.

    She had really eaten two big bowls just now.

    Two Big Bowls? How much meat would she gain? Especially for dinner, especially now that it was almost 9 o¡¯clock.

    She suddenly got up from her seat and walked around the room while muttering to herself

    Zhai an was used to Gu Xin¡¯s asional spasms.

    After dinner, he cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them.

    Gu Xin mumbled as she walked. She wanted to do some yoga, but her back hurt.

    She must not indulge herself like this again.

    After walking for a few rounds, she suddenly heard a noise.

    It sounded like it wasing from the door? !

    She walked towards the door in surprise.

    The sound was indeeding from the door. Gu Xin walked over and saw Wen Qing opening the door and walking in.

    When they saw each other, they were stunned.

    Wen Qing looked straight at Gu Xin and saw that she was obviously not wearing her son¡¯s pajamas on the inside.

    Gu Xin knew that she would encounter a ghost if she walked in the dark.

    She met one just like that.

    After washing the dishes, Zhai an wiped her hands and walked to the living room. She seemed to feel that something was wrong. He walked to the entrance and saw his mother and Gu Xin staring at each other. Neither of them said a word, they just looked at each other.

    When she saw her son appear, she did not misunderstand anything.

    How many times had she told him not to go near Gu Xin, not to go near Gu Xin.

    Why was her son so stubborn.

    She had said that after all these years, she had tried so hard to find so many blind dates, but he did not like any of them!

    It turned out that she had been doing underground activities with Gu Xin!

    ¡°Mom, how do you know the password?¡±Zhai an broke the deadlock.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s IQ is not low either,¡±Wen Qing said. ¡°You only have a few passwords. I could easily test them out.¡±

    Gu Xin pondered in her heart.

    It meant that her IQ was too low because she could not figure out Zhai an¡¯s password no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Then why did you think ofing over tonight? Didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡±Zhai an said with a smile. She did not look particrly awkward.

    ¡°I told you beforehand, but you still let me see such...¡±Wen Qing deliberately prolonged her tone and looked Gu Xin up and down. ¡°What a wonderful scene.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Gu Xin also felt a little embarrassed that she was caught like this. She quickly exined, ¡°Mrs. Zhai, you¡¯re thinking too much. Nothing happened between Zhai an and me. I¡¯m just here to freeload.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to change my clothes to freeload?¡±Wen Qing asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I got my clothes wet.¡±

    ¡°How did you get them wet?¡±Wen Qing continued to ask without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°When I was helping Zhai an wash the vegetables, i identally...¡±Gu Xin really felt that she was not good at lying.

    Especially when she was feeling guilty.

    ¡°Zhai an did it on purpose, right?¡±Wen Qing exined to her.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes moved and she quickly agreed. ¡°You know that your son doesn¡¯t like me, so he deliberately sshed me and almost made me catch a cold!¡±

    Wen Qing was speechless. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that easy to fool as a three-year-old?¡±

    ¡±...¡±she did not want to.

    Wasn¡¯t she freaking afraid that you would not be able to ept it at your age? !

    Moreover, she was now an employee of their family. She had to at least keep her job.

    ¡°Gu Xin, go and change your clothes,¡±Zhai an suddenly said.

    Gu Xin was no match for her mother!

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin looked at the unfriendly expression on her mother¡¯s face and thought that she was unlucky. She turned around and left.

    Gu Xin¡¯s mother looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back and Zhai An. ¡°Is this the reason why you don¡¯t want to start a Family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want to handle my own matters,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to rebel against me?¡±

    ¡°Give me some time. I need to sort out my own feelings.¡±

    ¡°Whether you want to sort it out or not, you¡¯ll still choose Gu Xin in the end,¡±Wen Qing said bluntly. ¡°But mom won¡¯t ept her. You can decide for yourself whether you want her or me!¡±

    After saying this, Wen Qing wasn¡¯t a sloppy person. She turned around and prepared to leave.

    The moment she left, she suddenly said, ¡°I was worried that my son wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well alone, so I made Soup for you. You can have it or not.¡±

    She ced the thermos bottle on the floor at the door angrily, mmed the door, and left.

    Gu Xin changed into a casual outfit and walked out.

    The moment she came out, she saw Wen Qing angrily closing the door.

    She ran over and looked at Zhai an. ¡°Did you and your mother have a fight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But she seems to be very angry.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a fight? !

    Gu Xin could not understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin paused for a moment.

    Actually, she did not think that she could sleep here.

    She quickly smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Zhai an nodded. She bent down, picked up the Thermos sk, and walked to the living room.

    Gu Xin also returned to the living room and dragged her luggage out.

    When she went out, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°You wille to thepany tomorrow, Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will show you some of the filming scenes that I have been doing in Mountain City.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Goodnight.¡±

    Zhai an did not reply.

    Gu Xin dragged her luggage and left.

    See, see. She had been discovered by Wen Qing. Their rtionship would notst for long!

    She had said that her sixth sense was extremely effective. F * ck!

 Chapter 1804

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Chapter 23: Gu Xin¡¯s thrilling journey</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    Gu Xin went to work at thepany.

    She had been gone for more than half a month and Gu Xin¡¯s appearance had obviously made many employees pause.

    What was there to see.

    Gu Xin walked into the elevator and returned to her office.

    Her secretary, Lin Qiaoqiao, followed behind her. ¡°CEO Gu, You¡¯re finally willing toe back. I missed you so much.¡±

    Gu Xin sat in her office chair and looked at Lin Qiaoqiao. ¡°Stop ttering me. I almost died in Mountain City.¡±

    ¡°I heard about it. Everyone in thepany has heard about your heroic deeds. I heard that you solved a big case while tracking and filming children begging. It¡¯s said that themander came to pick you up personally. Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±? Lin Qiaoqiao was very gossipy as she asked.

    Gu Xin really didn¡¯t want to recall.

    Back then, in order to film a real documentary, they had locked onto a remote urban area in Wen City to do a follow-up investigation. The first thing they filmed was the children begging, in order to restore the authenticity, when they were filming, they were all hidden. There were a total of three cameramen. The three cameramen had locked onto the three children. From the moment they started begging until the end, they had followed their actions. Two of them were normal families, it was only because they were poor that they had no other choice but to let their children go out to beg. There was only one child. After one of the children finished begging every day, they would be picked up by a ck van, attracting the attention of the filming crew.

    The filming crew started to follow this child.

    Gu Xin led the way.

    After the child finished begging, they followed the van.

    The van stopped at a very remote workshop. The workshop was very old, and there were peopleing in and out of it. It looked like something was wrong.

    The filming crew felt that something was definitely fishy.

    After carefully following the child for three days, they discovered that there were many other children inside. Some of them were even disabled, and a group of children would be sent out at a fixed time every day, they would be sent back at a fixed time.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    Gu Xin asked one of the staff members to call the police. She suspected that this was a group of criminals.

    After the staff member called the police, a leading police officer brought a few policemen over. After Gu Xin exined the situation, the police brought them in.

    She never expected that the police and the local gangs were in cahoots.

    When Gu Xin and the rest entered, they were detained.

    They were told to hand over all the video footage, or they would be killed.

    At that time, there were a total of five people in the film crew. The five of them were almost scared to death.

    Gu Xin was also scared at that time.

    However, she was still a leader, so she braced herself and said, ¡°The things are in the hotel. If you want them, you have to go to the hotel to get them.¡±

    A few people took her away from the workshop and took her to the hotel in a van.

    Gu Xin was scared to death, but she knew rationally that if she really gave all the things to these people at this time, then these people would definitely kill her to silence her. If she didn¡¯t give them everything, there might be a chance of survival.., she had to think of a way to get people to save them.

    But how.

    Her bag had been taken away, and her phone was in her bag. She couldn¡¯t make a phone call, and there were a few people staring at her.

    She had never experienced something like this before. She always felt that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she might be killed.

    Her heart was beating fast.

    She watched as the car approached the hotel.

    If she ran, she might die before she could do anything. She saw that these people had pistols. Moreover, even if she had escaped, the other members of the photography team would have died without a doubt.

    She thought a lot.

    She was brought into the hotel by a few people.

    They walked up the elevator.

    Gu Xin¡¯s heart was racing.

    She looked at the elevator¡¯s constant changes and said, ¡°My Room card is in my bag. I¡¯ll leave it with you guys!¡±

    The person in the lead looked especially scary with a scar on his face. He looked at her darkly and said fiercely, ¡°Call for a guest room.¡±

    ¡°My ID card is in my bag too. I Can¡¯t verify the information in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The person suddenly flew into a rage.

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    The person thought for a moment with a ferocious expression and instructed one of the people to let her go back to the workshop to retrieve Gu Xin¡¯s bag.

    After they reached the floor, they stood in the corridor and waited.

    Gu Xin was so nervous that she was on the verge of breaking down. She felt that she might die in the next second.

    She was very afraid of death.

    If she were to die in this ce, someone might even destroy her body and destroy the evidence. She could imagine how sad her father would be. She could imagine how sad man man would be. She could even imagine... Zhai an.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She had to think of a way. She could not die.

    She absolutely could not die.

    She told herself to stay calm.

    She had to stay calm.

    After about 20 minutes, the person who had been instructed to leave returned breathlessly. He handed her bag to the person in charge.

    The person in charge rudely threw the bag to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin hugged the bag nervously and opened it. She looked at the phone underneath and did not dare to stay any longer. She pulled out the room key and opened the door.

    This was the best hotel in a small county city. Luckily, it was a suite. In order to make it easier to watch and discuss after filming, the film crew had booked three such suites with a few rooms inside.

    ¡°Find Them for me!¡±The leader said fiercely.

    Gu Xin hugged her bag. She really wanted to believe that everything was just a dream.

    Step by step, she walked towards her own room.

    She walked a little slowly.

    The fierce-looking people who were holding her did not expect her to resist and did not keep a close watch on her.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and suddenly ran towards her own room. She then mmed the door shut and locked it.

    The people behind her seemed to be in a daze for a moment before they reacted. They quickly went forward and kicked the door.

    Gu Xin ran into the bathroom with her bag. She locked the door and used her fastest speed to take out her phone. Her hands were trembling as she made a call.

    At this moment, the person she thought of was actually Mo Xiuyuan.

    Other than Mo Xiuyuan, she didn¡¯t know who else was better.

    The police here were all colluding with the local forces. She was really afraid of this kind of darkness now.

    She only prayed that Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t change his number.

    Her ears were filled with the sounds of the door being kicked open. She knew that in a few seconds, the door might be kicked open and she would be sent out. She only had a few seconds.

    Fortunately.

    The other side finally picked up the phone.

    Before she could speak.

    Gu Xin said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m currently at the IKEA hotel in Kangsai County, Mountain City. I¡¯m being controlled by the police and the local authorities. I¡¯m part of a child trafficking gang. Get Someone to save me. You have to save me... Ah...¡±

    Gu Xin was suddenly pushed over by the brute force of the bathroom door and mmed into the bathroom wall. The force of her back hit her so hard that she felt pain and her head hit the wall. The pain was excruciating. At that moment, her phone.., was also snatched away by brute force. She felt someone grab her hair and drag her out in a rough manner.

    She was going to die. She was probably going to die.

    Gu Xin endured the pain and did not scream.

    However, she was really scared at that moment.

    She was dragged into the living room and kicked away.

    Her back was in excruciating pain. One of the men grabbed her hair and forced her to lie on the floor and raise her head. ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    Gu Xin did not say a word.

    ¡°Who are you calling? !¡±The man yelled at her angrily.

    Gu Xin refused to say anything.

    All she felt was another kick on her back!

    ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn!¡±The man said fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you call. This ce is my territory. Even if themanderes, it won¡¯t be enough! I¡¯m the Overlord Here!¡±

    Gu Xin thought to herself, Mo Xiuyuan, if you don¡¯te and save me, I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!

    ¡°Hand over the things. I Won¡¯t argue with you! Hurry Up!¡±The man said fiercely.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing. We didn¡¯t film anything at all!¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth and said fiercely.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really not afraid of death? !¡±The man squatted down and looked at Gu Xin fiercely. ¡°When you guys called the police, you said that you were from a television station and that you had evidence of my crime. Hand it over!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any!¡±Gu Xin shouted.

    She wasn¡¯t going to hand it over.

    Not only was she going to lose the filming that she had been doing for so many days, but more importantly, she would really die if she handed it over.

    If she didn¡¯t hand it over, she could at least buy some time. With this little bit of time, she only hoped that Mo Xiuyuan woulde and save her!

    The man suddenly pinched her mouth and restrained her so that she could look at him. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to tell me, are you? ! Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you? !¡±

    ¡°Kill me!¡±Gu Xin said as she roared, ¡°If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to find what you¡¯re looking for!¡±

    ¡°Search for me!¡±The man let go of Gu Xin and sat down on the sofa. He then ordered his men to search her room.

    He searched everywhere in a rude manner.

    Gu Xin sat on her knees and watched the rude behavior of these people.

    The Man in the lead kept ring at her, wanting to kill her at any moment.

    She watched everything that happened in front of her in extreme fear.

    It was about an hour.

    They found nothing.

    The man suddenly stood up from the sofa and stomped on her back with great force. She was stomped on the ground so hard that she almost lost her breath.

    ¡°Tell me, where is it? !¡±The man asked her fiercely.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±The man¡¯s feet, which were wearing military leather shoes, exerted force on her body.

    It hurt.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    She told herself that she couldn¡¯t tell him at this moment. If she told him, she wouldn¡¯t survive.

    She had to endure it now.

    ¡°Boss.¡±A man suddenly came over. ¡°I heard that there are many of them. It shouldn¡¯t be just this room. There might be other rooms.¡±

    ¡°Go and ask around!¡±The man said. ¡°If the receptionist doesn¡¯t say anything, call an old friend and ask him for a small favor.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Theckey quickly nodded.

    The man let go of her feet and sat on the sofa, staring at her.

    He stared at Gu Xin until her hair stood on end.

    The man said, ¡°I advise you not to be stubborn!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t know. If I tell you, you¡¯ll immediately kill me and mypanions!¡±Gu Xin roared.

    The man smiled coldly, his smile bing even more bloodthirsty, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid! But let a woman tell you, even if you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll kill you. Why do you have to go through all this? ! Give me the thing obediently and I¡¯ll make you die of Happiness!¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth, her face stubborn.

    The Man¡¯s face was so cold that it turned cold. Seeing Gu Xin¡¯s upromising expression, he threatened in an extremely sinister manner, ¡°If I find it, I¡¯ll let you know what it¡¯s like to live a life worse than death!¡±

    The space in the confrontation suddenly became quiet.

    Gu Xin was really afraid that this man would suddenly kill her if she took too big a breath.

    She controlled her violent heartbeat.

    She didn¡¯t want to die.

    She really didn¡¯t want to die.

    Mo Xiuyuan, you have to appear soon. Mo Xiuyuan, you have to appear soon..

    Time ticked by.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.

    Gu Xin felt that it had been a few hours.

    The few men who had left appeared at their hotel again and whispered something into the man¡¯s ear.

    The man¡¯s expression changed immediately. He looked at Gu Xin and roared, ¡°Where are they hiding? !¡±

    Gu Xin knew that they couldn¡¯t find them.

    All the filming was done on their own people. They weren¡¯t at the hotel at all.

    In order to avoid any idents, the few boxes that had been filmed earlier had already been sent back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything, are you? !¡±The Man finally lost his patience and took out his gun and pointed it at Gu Xin¡¯s head.

    Gu Xin was so scared that her body twitched.

    For a second, she waspletely nk.

    ¡°Are you going to say anything? !¡±The man was extremely cold-blooded as he pointed his entire body at her forehead.

    Gu Xin was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything, are you?¡±The man pulled the trigger. ¡°In any case, you still have so manypanions. Someone will definitely say something! If you don¡¯t say something, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Gu Xin closed her eyes.

    Alright, she¡¯s really going to die.

    Many images appeared in her mind. She recalled everything she had experienced in the first half of her life.

    She suddenly felt that her life, which she had always thought was a long one, could really end as soon as she said it.

    Unexpectedly.

    ¡°ng!¡±!

    The bullet did not pass through her body. Instead, it was apanied by the sound of the door being kicked open.

    The man who was about to shoot pointed his pistol at the door and fired.

    Gu Xin was so scared that she opened her eyes.

    She saw a group of special forces soldiers dressed in a special camouge uniform suddenly appear at the door. They were fully armed and held heavy weapons in their hands. In an instant, they surrounded the men, the bullet seemed to have hit one of the Special Forces soldiers. He was probably wearing a bulletproof vest and no one fell.

    The few people were shocked when they saw this.

    The leader pretended to be calm. ¡°Who are you people? I know the leaders of our bureau here. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll send you to jail immediately!¡±

    Everyone was indifferent. They just pointed their heavy weapons at him coldly.

    Then.

    A man suddenly appeared outside the room.

    Gu Xin really wanted to cry at that moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan!

    If you were a secondter, I would have turned into an ice-cold female corpse.

    She slumped to the ground.

    ¡°Commander, Commander...¡±the leader was really stunned this time.

    Why did themander appear in person.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at them before turning around and walking towards Gu Xin. His voice was gentler, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    Didn¡¯t you see how she was almost tortured to death? !

    Mo Xiuyuan reached out to help her up.

    Gu Xin cried out, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I was beaten up by them.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    He helped Gu Xin up.

    Gu Xin endured the pain in her back and looked at the people in front of her. She said, ¡°They¡¯re a child trafficking gang. I identally found them while filming here. Commander, I think you should clean up this remote area!¡±

    ¡°MHM.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he red at the few people in front of him.

    The few people were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    ¡°These people are in cahoots with the local police,¡±Gu Xin added, ¡°Many children have been treated horribly by them. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such darkness in northern Xia country. Commander, you have to bear the absolute responsibility.¡±

    Gu Xin knew that Mo Xiuyuan was a goodmander.

    She knew that he would handle the rest of the matter better than anyone else.

    Those people were taken to the police station and Mo Xiuyuan personally sat down to interrogate them.

    Gu Xin¡¯s filming crew members were all rescued safely. There were also children who were abducted and sold. After an investigation, they found out that not only were those children begging, they were also helping to transport drugs. It was not easy to find out that they were using children, moreover, the local police took advantage of these people and became their protection.

    Gu Xin only left mountain city the next day.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan was dyed for a day, she asked her to apany him to ask about the situation. Her other colleagues were sent back safely.

    She was only sent back to Wen City by Mo Xiuyuan the next morning.

    After this incident.

    Gu Xin really felt that she had been reborn after death.

    She wanted to cherish her future days.

    She also wanted to... Cherish the people that she felt she should cherish.

    She briefly exined the matter to Lin Qiaoqiao.

    Lin Qiaoqiao listened with relish and even had a look of admiration on her face.

    She really did not expect that just one shoot would make such a great contribution to northern Xia Kingdom.

    Gu Xin really did not know if this was something worth celebrating.

    ¡°Oh right, CEO Gu, actually, chairman Zhai is quite worried about you,¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said, ¡°I usually think that he hates you when he¡¯s so fierce. I heard that when he heard about this from the person who came back yesterday, he was actually very uneasy.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Lin Qiaoqiao. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao nodded, ¡°Yes, I heard that he bought a ticket and said that he was here in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t go.¡±. ¡°Anyway, I heard that his expression was very scary back then. I¡¯ve never seen him look like this before.¡±. ¡°But I¡¯ve only heard about it, I¡¯ve only heard about it. I¡¯ve never seen it either.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    That¡¯s true.

    Thepany¡¯s favorite thing was to... exaggerate.

 Chapter 1805

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Chapter 24, the highest level of feelings</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wencheng television station.

    In a small, luxurious meeting room.

    Gu Xin brought two staff members of the filming crew to report the basic situation of the shoot to Zhai An. At the same time, the heads of several rted departments participated in the meeting to discuss the broadcast situation and the cutting method of the shoot.

    After Gu Xin exined the situation of the shoot in Mountain City, she said to Zhai an in a formic tone, ¡°Chairman Zhai, none of us expected that the filming this time would be involved to such an extent. We just don¡¯t know if the northern Xia authorities will allow us to restore the facts. We hope that you can furthermunicate with the authorities. The content that we need to cut and some obscure words are not suitable to appear so that we can do the follow-up cutting. ¡°Of course, I also thought about itst night. If the authorities allow it, and there are local police officers who witnessed the incident at that time, we can also shoot a video and broadcast it in an official format. That way, the facts will be more realistic.¡±

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°I will personallymunicate and handle it.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, chairman Zhai, do you have any other instructions?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin. asionally, she would look at the two filming crew members next to Gu Xin and say, ¡°Thank you for your hard work this time.¡±

    Gu Xin did not know if she should be excited at that moment.

    Who knew what Zhai an would say next? She might scold her. Hence, she kept a straight face.

    ¡°I personally did not expect that your filming would be so in-depth. After experiencing so many dangers, you even helped the government solve such a big case. Themander-in-chief personally sent general manager Gu back. It really caused a stir. For your spirit, Imend you.¡±

    Gu Xin still looked at Zhai an and did not dare to easily react.

    ¡°Although I approve of such behavior, I don¡¯t agree with it.¡±Zhai an¡¯s expression was serious.

    Gu Xin pondered in her heart. Fortunately, she did not tter zhai an. Otherwise, it would be awkward again.

    She knew that Zhai an would not casually acknowledge her.

    ¡°In the future, if such a dangerous thing happens, I hope that you will inform your superiors first. I don¡¯t want it to be so serious when I find out about this matter in the end!¡±Zhai an enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Please pay attention.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded quickly.

    ¡°As for the other matters, we will make it clear after I have made it clear with the authorities. Everyone, please leave. CEO Gu, follow me to my office,¡±Zhai an instructed.

    The rest of them left one after another.

    Gu Xin followed behind Zhai an and walked into his office.

    After the two of them sat down.

    Gu Xin was actually a little restrained.

    It was fine when they were in bed. Zhai an would not talk about work matters. In thepany, Zhai an would be very serious about finding faults in her work. Although she was used to it, she still felt embarrassed.

    She looked at him.

    Zhai an sat on the chair and looked at her in the same way. Then, she asked, ¡°Have you taken your pills?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Birth control pills?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve taken them.¡±Gu Xin nodded quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin could not tell how he was feeling.

    At that moment, she lowered her head.

    ¡°Rest for a few days and take care of yourself,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent, you don¡¯t have toe to work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually fine...¡±Gu Xin exined.

    ¡°I heard you clearly,¡±Zhai an enunciated each word. ¡°You screamed in the hospital.¡±

    Gu Xin blushed slightly. ¡°That fat doctor was jealous of me, so he made me suffer. However, I feel much better today.¡±

    ¡°Paid leave? Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±Zhai an raised her eyebrows and asked her.

    ¡°Yes. Of course, I want it.¡±Gu Xin tried to please her.

    ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin left.

    After she left, she even politely closed the door behind her.

    No matter what, she was lucky that she did not point her finger at her and scold her.

    She returned to her office and Lin Qiaoqiao followed behind her. ¡°CEO Gu, do you need my help with anything?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just now, the chairman was kind enough to give me the right to take paid leave, so I¡¯m going to give myself a few days off. Help me with my things. If you have any doubts, ask the Vice President.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to cheat again? !¡±Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred!

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Who asked me to be the popr person in front of the Chairman!¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao pouted. ¡°Yeah, I get scolded every day.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±Gu Xin was unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk anymore. I¡¯m off work. If there¡¯s any new progress with our shoot in Mountain City, just give me a call. I¡¯ll watch the time ande back to work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Xin packed a few things and left the television station.

    Then, she bought the nearest ne ticket and flew to Qing Ning City.

    When she arrived at Dao Xiang¡¯s little flower shop, it was already 2 pm. She was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.

    Lu man man looked at Gu Xin who was always in a sorry state and did not know what to say about her. No matter how independent Gu Xin was now, she was still like a child in front of her.

    Was she destined to be her mother for the rest of her life? !

    Lu Man told Lin Chuchen and left the flower shop with Gu Xin to help her look for food.

    Gu Xin ate a lot.

    She wolfed down her food.

    Lu Man Man was anxious. ¡°Can you be a little moredylike? No one is snatching food from you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Hungry!¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Could you be?¡±Lu Man looked at her.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve taken your advice, it¡¯s not that fast!¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu Man did not ask further.

    She apanied Gu Xin to eat and brought her home.

    Gu Xin liked to sleep here.

    It was also her fixed vacation spot.

    Shey on Lu Man Man¡¯s bed andy on her stomach. Then, she instructed Lu man to take out the ointment from her bag and ask her to apply it for her.

    When Lu man opened Gu Xin¡¯s back, she was really shocked.

    Her back was bruised and swollen, and it was aplete mess.

    ¡°What exactly happened to you that made you so badly tortured?¡±Lu Man could not bear to help her apply the ointment.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s something that will shake the heavens and earth,¡±Gu Xin endured the pain of applying the ointment while exaggerating everything that she had experienced. Of course, she would not say that she was scared to death, she would say that she was brave and intelligent, but she would say.., ¡°Speaking of which, the one who really saved me was Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°At that time, I thought that you weren¡¯t far away, so I held onto myst bit of hope and called Mo Xiuyuan to save me. I really didn¡¯t dare to hold onto too much hope, I didn¡¯t think that Mo Xiuyuan would be so reliable.¡±

    ¡°You were right to look for him.¡±Lu Man was actually a little shocked. At that time, the most direct way was to look for Mo Xiuyuan.

    If Gu Xin hadn¡¯t thought of calling Mo Xiuyuan directly, even if she had dyed for a minute, she might have died.

    This woman, at a critical moment, would really burst out with amazing wisdom.

    She probably had a sudden burst of wisdom.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is really handsome. When he appeared, it was almost the same as when I saw that big movie. That posture, that aura... sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I already have someone in my heart, I would have definitely fallen in love with him every minute.¡±Gu Xin would always make a particrly serious matter very funny, ¡°Do you think you were seduced by his beauty back then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover,¡±Lu Man Man said word by word.

    ¡°Actually, he...¡±Gu Xin tried to figure out what words to use to describe her. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°He didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°He saved you, and now you¡¯re on his side?¡±Lu Man Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m loyal to you. I¡¯m just saying that looking at his domineering aura with its own special effects, I feel that he¡¯s very lonely. Isn¡¯t it true that it¡¯s too cold to be at the top?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not too stupid.¡±

    ¡°Can you not call me stupid?¡±Gu Xiny on the bed and felt that Lu man had finished applying the ointment for her, so she gently put down her clothes.

    Lu Man stood up to wash her hands and returned to her bed. ¡°Zhai an, did you have any reaction to your serious injury?¡±

    ¡°No reaction,¡±Gu Xin said unhappily. ¡°Moreover, I was caught by Wen Qing after I had sex with Zhai An. Wen Qing¡¯s gaze almost tore me apart.¡±

    ¡°Wen Qing is very against you being together with Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Gu Xin nodded, ¡°I just don¡¯t know why she is so against it. It¡¯s as if I have sullied her son.¡±. ¡°No matter what, if this kind of rtionship is really exposed, I should be the one suffering the most. After all, I am a woman. The tolerance of northern Xia kingdom towards women and men is clearly unfair.¡±

    ¡°Wen Qing is a member of the Mo family, so she has the deep-rooted royal family ideology,¡±Lu man said and gave her an analysis, ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t think that you¡¯re not good enough for Zhai an. It¡¯s just that you once hurt Zhai an, so it¡¯s only right that Zhai an shouldn¡¯t ept you. This is their noble pride and can not be vited.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I know that my rtionship with Zhai an won¡¯tst long.¡±Gu Xin was a little unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you do something, it¡¯ll be a turning point.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if it will work? Just once.¡±

    ¡°You can try it a few more times in the future.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if Zhai an will still miss me after the tender incident.¡±Gu Xin pouted and looked at Lu Man, ¡°Actually, I have thought about a lot of endings. I feel that if Zhai an really doesn¡¯t ept me and wants to marry another woman, I can only look on helplessly and give her my sincere blessings. I Can¡¯t be like you who suddenly recluse and leave. After all, my father hopes that I can live a long life in Wen Cheng television station.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about such nonsense. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. Anyway, I believe in Zhai An.¡±

    That was because she did not know how Cold Zhai an was to her now.

    Forget it.

    She closed her eyes and did not want to think about it.

    She said faintly, ¡°When do you and Lin Chuchen n to Get Married?¡±

    ¡°In a few months.¡±

    ¡°In a few months? Shouldn¡¯t we get married right away? You two have been together for a few years. It¡¯s normal for you to get married right away.¡±

    ¡°You have to pick a day, and I have something to do first.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Xin opened her eyes again and asked curiously.

    ¡°I want to go back to Wen City first and open apany,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°You want to open apany again? Aren¡¯t you doing quite well now, doing all sorts of investments? Aren¡¯t manypanies controlled by you now? Do you still need to open apany?¡±Gu Xin frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll tire yourself to Death!¡±

    ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need to hide myself. Besides, I¡¯ve talked to Lin Chuchen, and he¡¯s very supportive of my actions.¡±Lu man smiled at Gu Xin, ¡°After so many years, since I¡¯ve chosen to start a new life, I have to choose my own path. I have my sensitivity and talent towards business, and I don¡¯t want to waste it. ¡°Furthermore, my promise is not small. I want to bring her back to Wen City to receive the education that she deserves. ¡°Furthermore, my parents are also in Wen City and they have given me enough time. I Can¡¯t let them be sad anymore. ¡°So in conclusion, I n to start a new life.¡±

    ¡°You are the return of the King.¡±Gu Xin was still a little excited as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Nan Yue Chun would die of jealousy due to your sudden brilliance. I feel that that woman seems to be quite magnanimous and it doesn¡¯t matter, but I feel that her jealousy should be stronger than anyone else. After all, she came from a family like that and she has a prestigious status now. If you surpass her brilliance, she will definitely die of anger.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. Besides, she doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. I have something on her.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re a genius. Why do you have Nan Yue Chun? Why do you have something on our country¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°I also have themander.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin felt that the boat of friendship was really about to capsize.

    ¡°Before I do anything, I always want to leave a way out for myself. Because I¡¯ve experienced a lot in the past, that¡¯s why I¡¯m more cautious and thorough in doing things now.¡±Lu man looked at Gu Xin, ¡°If I remember correctly, you guys seem to have a very good interview program.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Are you talking about the one that Yaoyao and Zhai an have both been on? !¡±

    ¡°Give me a slot. I want to do it,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°You are determined to make yourself popr!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Lu man looked at Gu Xin. ¡°I will make use of your program to officially appear in front of the media. At the same time, I will announce my engagement to Lin Chuchen.¡±

    ¡°You will announce it in person?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to not regret it?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡±Lu Man sounded a little unhappy, ¡°My marriage to Lin Chuchen isn¡¯t a whim. I¡¯m serious. I Won¡¯t regret it for a long time. I¡¯m only doing this so that some people won¡¯t secretly do something.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Can you not be so profound? I admit that I¡¯m stupid. I don¡¯t understand.¡±Gu Xin really didn¡¯t know what she meant!

    Lu man man exined, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan pestered me some time ago.¡±

    ¡°I knew that Mo Xiuyuan still has feelings for you...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to listen to me properly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll shut up.¡±Gu Xin quickly shut her mouth.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan said that he won¡¯t let go of me. I don¡¯t want to investigate the state of mind behind his words. I can only think of a way to prevent him from doing anything to me. So, in front of the entire nation, he told everyone about my marriage with Lin Chuchen. No matter what, he was still themander-in-chief of a country. He couldn¡¯t possibly snatch the bride in front of everyone. Furthermore, he was already married. He was so in love with Nan Yuechun that everyone in the country knew about it. What would the people think of him if he did something that made him lose hisposure! Actually, I really didn¡¯t want to make my wedding with Chuchen luxurious. A second wedding or something like that. It might not be a good thing if it was too high-profile. However, if I didn¡¯t do it, it would be easy for Mo Xiuyuan to tamper with it. ¡°That¡¯s why I exposed our wedding to the media. Mo Xiuyuan wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and recklessly. If he moved, the media would find out!¡±

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve been through a lot,¡±gu Xin said with some sadness, ¡°You have to be wary of others when you¡¯re getting married. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re wary of others, but you¡¯re actually wary of our country¡¯smander-in-chief. If it were me, I¡¯d have cried myself to death a few hundred times already.¡±

    ¡°After the rain, the sky is clear. I believe that my current efforts will bring me happiness in the future.¡±So, it was fine to be bitter now.

    One day, it would pass.

    ¡°I feel that Mo Xiuyuan is also quite bitter,¡±gu xin continued, ¡°Do you think that if he knew that you and Lin Chuchen were about to get married and still announced it in such a high-profile manner in front of the entire country, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood to death!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go through the same thing back then?¡±Lu Man asked Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Back then, I was still at the peak of my love for him. I really didn¡¯t think that I would love someone so much. Mo Xiuyuan forced me to get a divorce. ¡°Right now, we have been silent for at least three years. Right now, he has at least another woman by his side. ¡°He won¡¯t be unable to ept it. He will only feel indignant.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure that Mo Xiuyuan will love you even more after you leave? Isn¡¯t it said that the highest level of love is to be desired and not to be desired?¡±Gu Xin asked. Then, she thought of herself. ¡°This F * cking sentence is too urate!¡±

    ¡°Alright, those aren¡¯t things that I will consider. When you go back, remember to arrange a schedule for me. The sooner the better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you sleep for a while, I¡¯ll go to the flower shop to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Go to that lousy flower shop, go!¡±Gu Xin waved her hand.

    Lu Man looked at her, opened the door and left.

    She drove back to the flower shop.

    Lin Chuchen was sitting in front of hisputer, processing some data.

    He looked up at Lu Man Man and smiled. ¡°Gu Xin didn¡¯te over?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping at home.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    ¡°I asked Gu Xin to make an appointment for me to go on their TV show. You can apany me then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯ll probably be going back to Wen city this week. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°The four seas are so big. There are homes everywhere.¡±Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man did not say much.

    ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight, I¡¯ll go buy it?¡±

    ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°Basically, we have sorted out one of our assets and one of our holdings. We have also made an appointment with the bank to withdraw money. When we go back, we can buy a building.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that I am really rich!¡±Lu man sighed.

    ¡°Yeah, we are rich people, super rich people,¡±Lin Chuchen said with a smile. ¡°We can buy Wen Cheng in one go.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu man eximed.

    ¡°I said in the near future.¡±

    ¡°You scared me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go and buy groceries together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The interaction between the two of them was so warm and normal.

    Lu Man really felt that Lin Chuchen was the most reassuring man she had ever met in her life. No other man could give her that kind of feeling, whether it was in her career or her life.

    When a person reached a certain age, especially after experiencing all kinds of storms, what they pursued was this simple and ordinary feeling.

    ..

    Gu Xin¡¯s stay in Daocheng this time was very long.

    When she arrived, she returned to Wen City with Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man packed her things and returned to Wen City with Lin Chuchen and Mo Yino.

    The flower shop didn¡¯t go out.

    She felt that after so many years, this flower shop had developed a special rtionship and hired a local young woman to help her manage it. She didn¡¯t charge any fees, which meant that she was just a nominal boss, all the other profits and losses were handed over to the young woman.

    Since this flower shop was already so popr, the young woman naturally agreed readily.

    As Lu Man walked along the road, she seemed to realize that in the three years she had been here, she really could not take away much.

    Back in Wen City.

    The group went straight to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    This time, Lu Man did not ask her parents toe to the airport to pick them up, nor did she tell them the time. She was afraid that they would go to the airport, so when she arrived at Wen City¡¯s airport, she directly brought them to the vi.

    Inside the vi, Lu Zishan and he xiuwen were looking at each other anxiously.

    Mo Yinan was the first to run into the door of the house, and immediately threw himself into he Xiuwen¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandma, I Miss You.¡±

    ¡°Grandma misses you too.¡±He Xiuwen hugged Mo Yinan and kissed him again and again.

    Lu Zishan also kept looking at Mo Yinan, his face full of smiles.

    Lu Man Man, Gu Xin and Lin Chuchen carried their luggage in.

    Gu Xin acted as if they were friends. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m here too. Shouldn¡¯t you guys wee me as well?¡±

    He Xiuwen hugged Yinan and looked at Gu Xin. ¡°You still have the cheek to invite man man and Yinan to our housest time. Why didn¡¯t you invite me? I told you that I was going to Puke! To think that I treated you like my own daughter.¡±

    ¡°When did I...¡±

    Lu man man covered Gu Xin¡¯s mouth and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just take whatever my mother says and help me.¡±

    Gu Xin frowned as she looked at Lu Man Man.

    What bad ideas was this girl thinking.

    Lu Man let go of Gu Xin and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Lin Chuchen.¡±

    Actually, the two elders¡¯gazes were already on Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Zishan had seen him before.

    But he Xiuwen had never seen him before.

    She quietly sized him up from head to toe.

    He was quite good-looking. He wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, but he definitely had a good temperament. Moreover, he gave off a gentle feeling. When he was with man man, he obviously took care of her, carrying so much luggage in his hands, man Man took a small bag of her own.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s first impression of Lin Chuchen was good.

    Before she could speak.

    She heard Lin chuchen call out respectfully, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°MMM, just sit by your mouth and do whatever you want,¡±he Xiuwen quickly agreed. She then called out to the maid and said, ¡°Prepare some tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±The maid left.

    He Xiuwen let them sit on the sofa.

    Lin Chuchen sat upright.

    It was his first time meeting his parents, so he was still a little nervous.

    In the space where he did not know how to speak, Mo Yinan suddenly held he Xiuwen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Grandma, let me tell you, Uncle Lin is mom¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±He Xiuwen was shocked.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    She had nned to tell her parents face to face, so she could not exin it clearly over the phone.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you know what fianc¨¦ means? It means that mommy is going to marry Uncle Lin, and uncle Lin, Ma Shan, will be my father,¡±Mo Yinan exined very seriously, her little face smiling very nicely.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s gaze drifted towards Lu Man Man.

    Didn¡¯t she tell her not to y around with her marriage like this.

    Lu Man Man felt an extremely displeased gaze and quickly smiled in agreement. ¡°Mom, actually, I have this n, but it hasn¡¯t been decided yet. I was just about to report it to you two elders, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see that you had any intention of reporting it.¡±

    ¡°Yino misunderstood. Thest time I told her, I asked her if she wanted uncle Lin to be her father, and she understood it as...¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so bad. You clearly told me that you¡¯re going to marry Uncle Lin and that uncle Lin is your fianc¨¦!¡±Mo Yino said righteously.

    Lu Man really wanted Mo Yinan to shut up!

    Gu Xin wasughing gloatingly at the side and gave Yinan a thumbs up. ¡°Nono is awesome!¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled smugly.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    Just as she was trying to figure out how to exin herself...

    She suddenly saw Lin Chuchen kneel in front of Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen.

    The two elders were stunned.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Only Mo Yinan was calm and curious.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I was too anxious and didn¡¯tmunicate with the two elders in advance. ¡°I like your daughter very much. I hope that you can marry her to me. I swear that I will take care of her under the nket. I will also take care of Yinan for the rest of my life. I will also be filial to you for the rest of your life...¡±

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Gu Xin suddenly interjected.

    ¡°I will also help you treat her like your own sister,¡±Lin Chuchen quickly said.

    Gu Xin¡¯s smile became even wider.

    He Xiuwen and Lu Zishan had never seen such a grand proposal before. The two of them looked at each other.

    Lin Chuchen did not receive any instructions and just continued to kneel.

    ¡°You, you, you, Lin Chuchen, right? Don¡¯t kneel anymore. Marriage is not a small matter. Let¡¯s discuss it. Hurry up and get up,¡±he xiuwen quickly said, ¡°How Old Are You? Why are you still kneeling? If your parents knew, they would think that our family is bullying you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have parents,¡±Lin Chuchen said as he stood up. ¡°Man Man¡¯s parents are my parents.¡±

    He Xiuwen was suddenly touched.

    She turned her head to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. It¡¯s been hard on you all the way. We¡¯ll talk about the marriageter. All of you, drink some tea to relieve your fatigue,¡±he Xiuwen said.

    Only then did the atmosphere return to normal.

    After resting in the living room for a while, they moved into their own rooms.

    Lin Chuchen was also arranged to stay in a guest room. Lu man nned to wait for things to settle down before looking for a ce to stay, so she treated it as a wedding room and stayed at home to spend more time with her parents.

    Lin Chuchen would not reject her arrangement.

    Gu Xiny on Lu Man Man¡¯s big bed and looked at Lu man busily packing her luggage. She crossed her legs elegantly and knocked on her plum blossom, ¡°Your Lin Chuchen is really good at fawning on old people. He kneeled down the moment he arrived. His posture scared me. I¡¯m surprised that uncle and Auntie aren¡¯t touched! I thought that he was dumb!¡±

    ¡°You judge a book by its cover.¡±Lu man nced at her.

    Seeing that she was so busy, this girl had no intention of helping her at all.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen isn¡¯t as dumb as you think. His IQ is too high! Otherwise, how do you think I earned all my money over the past few years!¡±Lu Man defended herself, ¡°Without Lin Chuchen helping me, how would I be so smooth-sailing now?¡±

    ¡°Your family is doing well anyway.¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know why your luck is so good.¡±

    Even if she was lucky, she wouldn¡¯t have to encounter it again and again.

    She only admitted that she worked hard enough.

    Gu Xiny on her bed and rummaged through it.

    He Xiuwen suddenly pushed open the door. ¡°Man Man, Can You Pack Your Things By Yourself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me, Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Come on, you should lie downfortably on the bed.¡±He Xiuwen looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Auntie, you just don¡¯t like that I¡¯m not your biological child, so you don¡¯t love me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I Won¡¯t talk about you anymore.¡±He Xiuwen was really speechless. She turned to man man again. ¡°Do You Need Mom¡¯s help?¡±

    ¡°No need, just sit down. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±Lu Man knew that her mother¡¯s sudden arrival was not a good thing.

    The olddy was just trying to get information out of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a child. I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯m also concerned about you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be suffocating inside.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. You and Lin Chuchen are determined to get married, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, when did you ever see me making a joke about marriage?¡±Lu Man said affirmatively.

    ¡°When you said that you were going to marry Mo Xiuyuan, I didn¡¯t think it was appropriate.¡±

    ¡±... that was because you met someone unkind. Now it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I also like Lin Chuchen, but I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring him back for you to observe? I still have a few months before I get married, and you can judge me. If you marry the wrong person in the future, you can me your poor eyesight.¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking about me again? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re living your own life!¡±He Xiuwen reproached.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I treat marriage as a child¡¯s game?¡±Lu Man asked.

    He Xiuwen was rendered speechless.

    Come on, she just couldn¡¯t win against her daughter.

    Gu Xin snickered at the side.

    She knew that every time Auntie and man man bickered, Auntie would definitely lose.

    ¡°Little Xin, what are youughing at!¡±He Xiuwen looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin immediately wiped away her smile.

    ¡°How are things between you and Zhai an now?¡±He Xiuwen pointed the finger at him again.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±Gu Xin would definitely not say anything even if she was beaten to death. She and Zhai an were doing underground activities. She said that she was afraid of being beaten to death by Auntie.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing. You guys have been divorced for so many years. I met Mrs. Zhai the other day. She seemed to have told me that Zhai an has a fixed girlfriend and is waiting to get married.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin sat up from the bed.

    He Xiuwen was shocked by Gu Xin¡¯s sudden reaction.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you alright? Why are you so agitated?¡±He Xiuwen looked at her.

    Gu Xin forced herself to recover her emotions and smiled with a trembling smile. ¡°I just feel that he¡¯s not convinced that I¡¯m still single and that he¡¯s found a partner. That scared Aunty.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be convinced about? Rtionships need fate,¡±he Xiuwen lectured.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded quickly and asked, ¡°When did Zhai an have a fixed girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°It was only for a few days. I heard from Mrs. Zhai that Zhai an could not settle down. After so many years of making him fail on blind dates, he directly got him engaged. It was a coincidence. Previously, he refused to agree, but this time, Zhai an agreed to the engagement. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that rtionships are really fated. Fate can not stop it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Gu Xin forced herself to smile.

    ¡°Little Xin, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but you¡¯re not young anymore. You can consider it carefully. The three of you, Man Man, you and Zhai an, are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. Everything is good except for their marriage. I don¡¯t even know if the feng shui in Wen City is bad. Now That Man Man and Zhai an are almost stable, don¡¯t be single. At the very least, Man Man¡¯s child is already more than three years old. You Won¡¯t be able to recover well even if you are older and have a child in the future. Listen to Auntie. Get together more. Don¡¯t be buried in work all day.¡±

    ¡°I actually want to call you auntie too, but no one is willing to let me give birth!¡±Gu Xin smiled. ¡°But Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t let myself be single for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Alright, I¡¯m not going to chat with you guys anymore. I¡¯m going to apany Yannuo. I feel that Yannuo is the only one who can save me the trouble.¡±He Xiuwen stood up and left.

    Gu Xin mumbled.

    Let¡¯s see if Yannuo can save you the trouble once she¡¯s in a rtionship.

    Gu Xiny back on the bed, feeling a little hopeless.

    Zhai an was a cold-blooded bastard. She got engaged when she wanted to get engaged and made friends when she wanted to get a girlfriend. At least tell me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared!

    What exactly was going on when she heard this from someone else? !

    Even if she was heartless, she would still be heartbroken.

    They had been friends with benefits for almost three years.

    Three years.

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±Lu man looked at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make it clear to Zhai an?¡±Lu Man reminded her. ¡°If you cry, make a scene, and hang yourself, Zhai an mightpromise.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head, ¡°Zhai an already looks down on me. I don¡¯t want to lower myself any further. ¡°If I don¡¯t seed in this matter, how awkward will it be in the future? Zhai an might kick me out of the television station because she¡¯s in a bad mood. Then, my father will cry himself to death.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to watch Zhai an get engaged and get married and have children...¡±

    ¡°Can you stop talking?¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Others are already heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you not to miss it again.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m always missing it, missing it, missing it...¡±Gu Xin covered herself in Lu Man¡¯s nket.

    Her heart was in so much pain.

    It was so painful that she could not breathe.

    Zhai an, this bastard, did not care about the feelings of others at all.

    Such news was like a bolt of lightning!

    That day, she did not know how she got through the darkness.

    The next day, she still went to work.

    Because she had to coordinate Lu Man¡¯s appearance on the show. After all, it was Lu Man¡¯s show, and she had to personally handle it.

    She made herself look very energetic.

    As soon as she reached the office, she heard the gossipy Lin Qiaoqiao whispering in her ear. It was said that Chairman Zhai seemed to finally have a fixed girlfriend after being single for so many years, it was said that many people were specting whether the fixed girlfriend that was floating on the surface was the one that Chairman Zhai had mentioned when he was on the show. Everyone¡¯s imagination ran wild and all kinds of gossip arose.

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin insisted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said that Zhai an¡¯s girlfriend is not the one that he mentioned on the show previously.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao asked.

    ¡°I knew it.¡±Because of that, she was crying her heart out.

    ¡°CEO Gu, you are very strange!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you have a lot of free time at work? Why are you so nosy!¡±Gu Xin said fiercely.

    ¡°CEO Gu, is there anything you need to tell me?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao immediately looked serious.

    ¡°Make me a cup of coffee. No sugar. I want ck Coffee.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t You Like It Sweeter?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I have a stroke today?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±Lin Qiaoqiao left quickly.

    She felt that CEO Gu was in a bad mood today, so it was better not to Jinx it.

    Gu Xin was indeed in a bad mood.

    Who the hell would be in a good mood after hearing the earth-shattering news.

    Gu Xin tried her best to calm herself down.

    The phone rang at this moment.

    She looked at the iing call.

    Zhai an.

    She gritted her teeth and answered the call. ¡°Chairman Zhai.¡±

    ¡°Come to my office. I¡¯ll tell you about your shoot in Mountain City in the early stages. I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the authorities.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an was always so efficient in doing things.

    She looked at the words ¡°End of call¡±and pushed open the office door.

    The secretary came in with a cup of coffee. ¡°CEO Gu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the chairman¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°What about the coffee?¡±

    ¡°Drink it yourself.¡±Gu Xin left.

    ¡±...¡±Lin Qiaoqiao looked at the dark coffee.

    Was CEO Gu taking revenge on her? !

    She really couldn¡¯t be too nosy in the future!

 Chapter 1806

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Chapter 25, program recording. I¡¯m willing to ept it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen Cheng television station.

    Gu Xin knocked on the door and walked into Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Zhai an gestured for her to sit across from him.

    ¡°Has chairman Zhai settled the matter with Mo Xiuyuan?¡±The so-called official answer was only Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s answer.

    Gu Xin could still act calm in front of Zhai an.

    She actually admired herself.

    Zhai an seemed to have taken a nce at her and scrutinized her before she spoke slowly and seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve consulted my cousin about the material that we are shooting this time. He doesn¡¯t mind exposing this. After all, this is the truth. As long as we don¡¯t exaggerate it, the authorities will take responsibility for it. We just need to restore the truth.¡±

    ¡°It means that we can cut and broadcast ording to our ideas.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send him a sample first.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°When you¡¯re doing this program, because many of your experiences are your own, try to use the first person to make the story more immersive. When you do it, put in more effort,¡±Zhai an reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. If you still need me to take care of it, let me know in advance. During this period of time, I might not appear on the television station often.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Go out.¡±

    Gu Xin stood up and was about to leave. However, she paused for a moment before she left. She tried her best to pull out a heartless smile and make herself look especially natural and sincere, ¡°I overheard man man¡¯s mother say that you n to get engaged that day.¡±

    Zhai an lowered her head as she was busy with the documents.

    Gu Xin smiled and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m thest one to know about this news.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    What did she mean? !

    Was she not going to give her any exnation?

    She bit her lip. ¡°Then our rtionship...¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    What n Can I have? !

    Gu Xin cursed Zhai an in her heart.

    She had a freaking n, so she would not be so passive and sullen.

    The two of them suddenly fell silent.

    Gu Xin actually did not like this kind of awkward atmosphere.

    She said, ¡°Your fianc¨¦e should reject our current rtionship.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±zhai an looked at her.

    So.

    So my ass. So.

    Gu Xin smiled and chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±

    He was her big boss!

    ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±Zhai an¡¯s tone did not sound too good, and her voice was much colder.

    Gu Xin wondered if she had offended Zhai an again. This man would not reveal his temper at once. Sometimes, a slight change in his mood meant that he was angry, but he was used to pretending.

    She left Zhai an¡¯s office.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath.

    I can do whatever I want..

    When I say that I want to remarry you, what will you do? !

    The moment the thought came out.

    She was almost scared to death by herself.

    As expected, she was still the woman who was not calm at all and was easily impulsive.

    She quickly returned to her office.

    Lin Qiaoqiao quickly followed.

    Usually, when she was called to the chairman¡¯s office and then returned, the general manager would give her instructions. The secretary was very good at following the rhythm of work.

    Gu Xin also let herself return to work and said bluntly, ¡°Secretary Lin, I just received a notice from chairman Zhai that the work that we went to mountain city to shoot can be edited for post-production. Have the filming team and post-production meet in the meeting room at 2:15 p.m. Sharp. When the timees, Remind Me to prepare the meeting records and preparations.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, which guest has been booked for Our True Human Interview Program?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big star who is rumored to be having an affair with Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it on hold for now and have hime back in the next episode,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Is that Alright?¡±? ¡°We¡¯ve already set a time, and the other party has specially made time for us. They even spent a lot of effort to invite him back then. ording to the news, it was because of Tang yaoyao that the other party appeared on this program. We suddenly...¡±

    ¡°I have a better candidate.¡±Gu Xin looked at Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s confused expression and exined, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go out and inform the other party. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao nodded. ¡°Who is president gu going to let appear on the show?¡±

    ¡°An old friend. It¡¯s not convenient to make it public for the time being.¡±Gu Xin felt that some news could not be leaked out first. It was basically impossible for the entertainment industry to keep up with the news.

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°Go out and arrange what I just said.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao left respectfully.

    Gu Xin picked up her phone and dialed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s number.

    Since she had to work harder every day, she would have fewer things to think about.

    ¡°Yaoyao, this is Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°I know. I have your number. Why did you suddenly think of calling me? I always thought that you wouldn¡¯te to the temple for no reason.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s yful voice came from the other end.

    ¡°You really know me very well,¡±Gu Xin did not defend herself.

    The other sideughed, ¡°What do you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°Are you on good terms with Zhang Cheng?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I made an appointment for him toe for an interview. He¡¯s the one you attended thest time.¡±. ¡°Originally, we had already made an appointment and were ready, but something unexpected happened on my end. I wanted to move Zhang Cheng¡¯s interview time to the next episode,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡±Tang Yaoyao replied. ¡°But the celebrity schedule is really full. It might not be easy to free up time next time, especially since Zhang Cheng has a lot of work to do during this period.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked for your help,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Tang yaoyao paused for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot that you called me to ask for my help.¡±

    ¡°Help me set up a time for me to treat Zhang Cheng to a meal. You have toe along. I¡¯ll apologize to him in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Tang Yaoyao agreed immediately. ¡°I was going to treat Zhang Cheng to a meal too. He helped me, so I didn¡¯t have time to thank him. I just happened to borrow your meal.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re even more calctive than a businessman,¡±Gu Xin joked on purpose.

    ¡°Am I helping you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you for your kindness, sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me sister-inw. It sounds awkward to me,¡±Tang Yaoyao said resentfully.

    Gu Xinughed and said, ¡°Let me know when you have an appointment. Remember to call his manager.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Tang Yaoyao agreed.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anymore. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Xin was silent for two seconds.

    Two secondster, she threw herself into her work.

    Anyway... Many things that she was afraid of would happen sooner orter.

    ..

    Lu Man Man was already very busy when she returned to Wen City.

    She left Yi Nuo beside her parents, trying to figure out how school would start next semester and send her to a private kindergarten nearby.

    During this period of time, she would spend more time with her parents at home to make up for their missing.

    Meanwhile, she and Lin Chuchen were busy with thepany¡¯s matters.

    Buying amercial building was not something that could be bought just like that. Now that Wen City¡¯s economy was recovering, the office buildings in better locations were almost sold out. Many of them were located in bad locations, and Lu Man did not like them. In the end.., after the two of them discussed, they first bought a floor and took it from apany that had just dered bankruptcy. Then, they decided to make it look like the government had seizednd, and they had chosen their own building and location. Although it was not in the city center.., however, the surrounding environment was not bad, and it was not too far from the city center. If the employees went to work, they would only spend ten to twenty minutes more than if they were in the city center. At that time, they would be given more welfare subsidies, and naturally, no one would care.

    After the two of them confirmed it, they did things in a rush.

    After buying themercial floor, the next step was to find a professional team to renovate it.

    Lu Man went to the industry and Commerce Bureau to register thepany.

    Because the funds were in ce, all kinds of audits took less than a week to set up thepany.

    Thepany¡¯s name was ¡°Yenuo Limited liabilitypany¡±, and it was directly named after Mo Yenuo.

    ording to the rules and regtions of northern Xia Country, thepany could only be listed after it had passed the approval process three years after it had made a profit. Therefore, it had to be managed by a limited liabilitypany before it could be restructured into a joint-stockpany and be listed for development.

    The establishment of Yenuo Limited liabilitypany was actually not known by many people.

    This was because Lu man did not appear in front of the media.

    She did not want to release any small news to let people guess, so she still secretly leaked the juicy news to Gu Xin.

    On one hand, she really approved of this tform. On the other hand, she had to give her best friend more dry goods to increase her viewership ratings.

    She did not want Gu Xin to spend so much effort to help her do so many things. In fact, this episode was not worth watching at all.

    The interview that Gu Xin had arranged for her was set a week after they returned to Wen City.

    It was also at 7 pm tonight.

    Lu Man had been shopping with Lin Chuchen since the afternoon.

    The two of them were shopping for the clothes that they were going to wear tonight.

    They were going to participate in the program as businessmen and entrepreneurs, and the clothes they chose were more ck and white. Lin Chuchen had also chosen a slim ck suit, and the two of them had skillfully matched each other into a couple¡¯s outfit.

    After buying the clothes, Lu man started to look for someone to put on makeup.

    It started at 7 o¡¯clock.

    She went to the television station at a little after 6 o¡¯clock.

    Gu Xin used to be such a yful person, so when she arrived, she was already waiting for her at the television station.

    Gu Xin brought her to the backstage of the most VIP of their television station to rest. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Lu Man Man. I¡¯ve been working overtime since I came back from Dao City to record your show. Don¡¯t mess it up for me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man man rolled her eyes at her.

    ¡°I even changed the schedule of my schedule for you. You know about the schedule, right? He¡¯s Tang Yaoyao¡¯s number one rumored boyfriend. Now that he¡¯s so popr, I even came to apologize to him personally. If you don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡±Gu Xin threatened.

    ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll stop recording,¡±Lu Man threatened.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless!¡±

    ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t let anyone spread the news about me recording the show, right?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°How can I not do what you told me to do?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only a few staff members know about it. I¡¯ve already informed them, but they still don¡¯t dare to not give me face. I¡¯ve also kept Zhai an in the dark. I¡¯m also afraid that Zhai an will tell Mo Xiuyuan that he won¡¯t let me broadcast the show, and my show will go to waste.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°If you want to rest for a while, I¡¯ll go and check on the preparations. I¡¯ll call youter,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin left.

    Lu man turned to look at Lin Chuchen and asked him with a smile, ¡°Are You Nervous?¡±

    ¡°I spend most of my time watching you from the audience. I¡¯m not very nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually a little nervous.¡±Lu Man smiled, ¡°It¡¯s probably been a long time since I¡¯ve been so formal with the media. Thest time I attended S & King¡¯s press conference, Daniel was the one who said that, so I just had to be in charge of smiling foolishly. I¡¯m really not used to this sudden change.¡±

    ¡°I saw that you were still very calm during your conversation with Gu Xin just now.¡±

    ¡°If I want to show that I¡¯m nervous in front of her, she¡¯ll have to stomp her feet,¡±Lu man was not exaggerating at all.

    Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°In short, I trust you very much. I always feel that no matter how big a problem it is, you¡¯ll be able to solve it very well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while to adjust their nervous mood.

    At 6:50 pm, Gu Xin personally went backstage to ask her to go to the recording studio.

    Lu man simply practiced her positioning as she entered the studio. At 7 pm, everyone took their seats.

    The recording officially began.

    The host opened his mouth first and said some words to attract lu man. Then, he invited Lu Man to appear on stage.

    When she appeared on stage, the lights were still shing.

    Lu Man Man felt that this kind of treatment was not bad.

    It seemed that Gu Xin had really put a lot of effort into her.

    The host politely let Lu man sit on the sofa opposite her. The two of them exchanged a few words.

    The host said, ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s very difficult for you to participate in a true human interview. Is it because of your personal rtionship with President Gu of our television station that you agreed toe? We all know in private that president gu likes to pester you the most.¡±

    Lu man smiled, ¡°In the past, but this time, I was the one who asked Gu Xin toe on the show.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare. I remember that Miss Lu didn¡¯t like to appear on television programs from a long time ago. I heard from a colleague that interviewing you was even more difficult than interviewing themander-in-chief. It seems that I¡¯mcking in information,¡±the host tried to speak in a very mellow tone.

    ¡°In the past, yes. But not now,¡±Lu man replied seriously, ¡°In the past, I thought that I should have more private space, butter, I felt that since I¡¯m already half a public figure, I don¡¯t really have that much private space. If I admit my identity, I will live more freely.¡±

    ¡°This sentence is very true,¡±the host quickly echoed. Then, he changed the topic, ¡°I heard that Miss Lu is going on the show this time to talk about your newpany?¡±? ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Lu has been retired for so many years. Ever since the Lu Corporation announced its bankruptcy, she has basically disappeared from the public¡¯s view.¡±. ¡°Is there any special reason for her sudden return?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is a special reason.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Is it convenient to share?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is the purpose of mying on this show,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    The host didn¡¯t feel awkward talking to her at all.

    Lu Man said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three years since the Lu Corporation went bankrupt. At that time, I was actually very shocked. Of course, it has something to do with the personal matters of ourmander. You guys probably don¡¯t dare to dig into the personal matters between me and themander, right?¡±

    Lu Man suddenly asked.

    The host paused for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t dare. Although most people want to know.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Otherwise, this segment will be cut and it will also waste our time.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste.¡±The host deliberately said humorously.

    Lu man echoed a few sentences and went back to the main topic, ¡°In these three years, I actually didn¡¯t really retire. I just needed some time to think about my future path!¡±! ¡°When I disappeared, I went to qingning city and lived in a small district called Daocheng.¡±. ¡°Some time ago, ¡®choose a city to grow old¡¯was very popr on an APP. I opened that shop.¡±

    ¡°Is it the flower shop that themander personally visited?¡±The host eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s that flower shop.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, you are indeed amazing at everything you do. A small flower shop can be so popr.¡±

    ¡°You tter me,¡±Lu man said humbly.

    ¡°Why did you choose toe back now?¡±

    ¡°The reason is actually Daniel. Prince Darren came to Daocheng to invite me to attend S & King¡¯s press conference,¡±Lu man said. ¡°You know that I¡¯m their designer, Nuo, right?¡±

    ¡°I know. When I was watching the news, I believed that arge group of people were shocked,¡±the host nodded.

    ¡°Of course, there was another person who silently supported me, letting me choose the path that I should choose instead of running away from it.¡±The smile on Lu Man¡¯s face was obviously gentle and blissful, her gaze seemed to be looking down as she smiled and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s right, so I decided to start over and return to my own life. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu is very courageous,¡±the host said sincerely, ¡°After experiencing so much, from the glory of the past to the doubts of thousands of people, to starting over now, we don¡¯t know what the process will be like without personally experiencing it. But I think most people can feel your positive spirit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that it took a lot of courage to return to Wen City and start over again,¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°I heard that Miss Lu started apany after she came back?¡±The host pulled back the topic.

    ¡°Yes, she started apany called yenuo limited liabilitypany. She mainly does some securities rted work. ¡°She has just registered and is currently renovating thepany. She can also put up an advertisement. Yenuo limited liabilitypany is recruiting people from all over the country and even the world. The sry is negotiable and the position can be found on thepany¡¯s official website. If you have any specific information, you can call the official number left on the website!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu really doesn¡¯t let go of any bit of space to advertise for herself!¡±The host joked.

    Lu Man also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity, so of course I have to make good use of it.¡±

    ¡°So Miss Lu is nning to re-enter the business world?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not called re-entry. I haven¡¯t left for three years.¡±. ¡°Currently, other than the little flower shop that you guys know about and the designer of S & King, I have more than half of the shares of 10 listedpanies in my hands. Of course, they aren¡¯t very bigpanies, but their market value isn¡¯t low either. There are also many other securities and real estate in my hands. I think I will be lucky enough to participate in the next rich list selection in northern China.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu is an invisible tycoon?¡±The host eximed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the results are out. We can¡¯t be too high-profile,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lu to joke. When I received the script and said that I was interviewing you, I was really nervous. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so easy to get along with and also so talkative.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. By the way, during the conversation with Miss Lu just now, I heard you say that there was someone helping you. Is this person important to you?¡±

    ¡°Very important.¡±Lu man nodded, very sure.

    Lin Chuchen, who was sitting below, unconsciously pursed his lips. His gaze was fixed on Lu Man, looking at her calm and imposing manner, and her beautiful appearance.

    It was really hard to not like such a woman.

    It was hard for men to ignore.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s something fishy going on? !¡±The host gossiped.

    ¡°Actually...¡±Lu Man Man took a deep breath.

    Even though she had rehearsed many times in private, she was still a little nervous.

    The host did not interrupt her and looked at her as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°Actually, I n to marry him,¡±Lu man said to the host, ¡°Before I went on this show, I thought of many ways to introduce him and also wanted to make his appearance dazzling. But at this moment, she just wanted to invite him up calmly. His name is Lin Chuchen.¡±

    His name was Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Lin Chuchen, who was sitting below the stage.

    The host hurriedly stood up from his seat. ¡°Wee, Lin Chuchen.¡±

    Lin Chuchen walked up. He was a little awkward, but he was not in a sorry state at all.

    He had his unique temperament. Although he was not very domineering, he had his charm.

    He walked towards Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man reached out her hand.

    Lin Chuchen held her hand in his palm. The camera zoomed in on their tightly sped hands.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here to participate in our program.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡±Lin Chuchen said politely.

    ¡°I just heard from Miss Lu that you¡¯re Getting Married?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it in the near future,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°However, the wedding will only be held when everything goes well in thepany. I don¡¯t want to be in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu said that you¡¯ve been helping her.¡±

    ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not trying to woo her?¡±Lin Chuchen joked.

    The host could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Lin is much more humorous than I thought.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. A long time ago, when I was working at the Lu Corporation, I had feelings for her, but at that time...¡±Lin Chuchen paused for a moment, ¡°I believe in fate, meeting the right person at the right time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±the host quickly agreed. ¡°Some people always miss out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to miss out on her.¡±. ¡°Man Man is a greater woman than I thought. She can experience many things on her own, more than we imagined. And I¡¯m very d that I can hold her hand and give her help and warmth in my lifetime,¡±Lin Chuchen said earnestly and sincerely.

    It was easy for such a man to attract fans when he said such words.

    ¡°What was the beginning of your rtionship?¡±The host asked.

    ¡°It just started not long ago. It¡¯s not easy to open her heart. I used three whole years.¡±Lin Chuchen turned to look at Lu Man Man. ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s willing to ept it.¡±

    ¡°How did Mr. Lin Suddenly Move Miss Lu?¡±The host asked again.

    Lu Man thought for a moment, ¡°Actually, Chuchen has always been the kind of person who makes you feel very warm and knows that he is helping you silently without giving you any pressure. He is probably the type of warm man that is very popr now. ¡°And the reason why I really decided to be with him is because... I experienced some bad things a while ago. Afterparing them, I was really moved by how much Chuchen has done for me. I always wonder why there is such a big difference between men and humans.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you care about who you¡¯re referring to?¡±

    ¡°Just listen to it. Digging deeper won¡¯t be the result you want,¡±Lu man said seriously, not joking at all.

    However, the host smiled. ¡°In short, it was Mr. Lin who moved you, so you decided to marry him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. and more than half of all the assets I have nowe from Chuchen.¡±

    ¡°So you are not only partners in life, but also partners in work,¡±the host said with envy. ¡°Such a rtionship is really rare.¡±

    Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen looked at each other and smiled.

    Some feelings really did not need to be said.

    ¡°Before the show ends, do you want to say something mushy to each other in front of the entire audience? I believe the audience would like to hear it,¡±the host said deliberately.

    Lu man bit her lip. At that moment, it was rare for her to feel shy.

    Such an imposing woman would have her shyness and coquettishness by her man¡¯s side.

    Lin Chuchen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any special sweet words. I just want to take care of you for the rest of your life. I¡¯m an orphan and have lived alone for a very, very long time. I¡¯m really d that you can bring your family and let me into your world. I love you, Lu Man Man.¡±

    I love you, Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen and saw that this man had really confessed to her in public in front of so many people.

    She blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept everything that you¡¯ve done for me!¡±

    The entire studio burst into apuse.

    The host concluded the recording with a fewpliments.

    Everyone in the studio stood up.

    Gu Xin walked to the center of the stage and deliberately teased, ¡°The two of you are too mushy.¡±

    Lu Man did not say anything.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°You were so smooth at the beginning, but now you¡¯re actually embarrassed!¡±Gu Xin smiled beautifully. ¡°Lin Chuchen, you should have said the part where you knelt on the ground and begged man man¡¯s parents to marry man man to you.¡±

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°Gu Xin, can you be more serious?¡±Lu man called out to her sternly.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re not even married yet and you¡¯re already turning your back on us,¡±Gu Xinined on purpose.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back first,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys out.¡±

    The three of them walked out of Wen Cheng television station.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°The show will be broadcast next Saturday night. Remember to watch it when you¡¯re Ready!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°By the way, do you want me to cut the demo and show it to you first?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°If you trust me so much, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll Trick You!¡±

    ¡°You have to have that ability too!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, can¡¯t you give me more confidence!¡±Gu Xin was unhappy. ¡°To think that I treat you like my best friend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know that you¡¯re my best friend that I can trust you with everything.¡±

    ¡±...¡±alright then.

    Gu Xin admitted that she was touched by Lu man again.

    She sent them to the car and watched them leave.

    When they were recording the show, she had been sitting down the whole time, watching her casually recount some of her experiences and how proud she was now that she had started all over again, when she saw that she and Lin Chuchen did not have such an earth-shattering yet heartwarming interaction, for the first time in her life, she felt that Lu Man¡¯s choice was the right one.

    Lu Man had an ability that people could not help but admire. She could take a blow, she could choose to leave in a sorry state, she could also wash away her sorrow ande back, she could even continue to believe in love.., continue to believe in marriage.

    No matter how dark the world had be, she seemed to never be disappointed!

    And herself.

    During this period of time, she really felt that life was worse than death.

    Therefore, she could only use her work to numb herself.

    Numb.

    She returned to the television station to handle some of theter work matters.

    Now, she was cutting and post-producing the content that was originally shot on the spot. This was just a project. There were still many questions that could not be resolved among the people that needed to be filmed. However, this time, she learned her lesson and used her official connections, they had borrowed a few special forces soldiers to follow them all the way.

    It could be considered a privilege.

    She guessed that after she finished dealing with the matters at hand, she would probably leave with the filming crew again.

    Sometimes, it was better to be out of sight than out of mind!

    ..

    After Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen recorded the program, they continued to be busy with their work.

    They had just established apany, and while they were renovating, they were also recruiting.

    Although Lu Man Man¡¯s reputation was not very good and she was really criticized by the public when she left, after all, because of her past glory and achievements, as well as the amazing glimpse of S & King, there were still many people who came to apply, lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen personally took charge.

    Speaking of which, they were the only permanent members of thepany.

    If they did not want to hand it over to the three-partypany, they naturally had to do it themselves.

    There were many people who came to apply, but not many people could satisfy their requirements.

    Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen both felt that the employees could be selected, but the leaders could not just sit around and wait for death. They had to go and poach them.

    Poaching talents was the first thing to do when establishing apany.

    So, the two of them took the initiative to go out and recruit. They were so busy that they forgot about the broadcast.

    It was still the next morning.

    Gu Xin called her excitedly, ¡°Lu Man Man, do you know how popr your broadcast is? ¡°Normally, our viewership ratings are only around 5.00, but your highest viewership rating is around 16.00. Oh My God, you¡¯ve raised our viewership ratings by so many points. You¡¯re practically the savior of Wencheng television station, which has been in a slump for so long! ¡°Right now, the video of you being interviewed in the TV station¡¯s official APP is also extremely popr!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Man Man was actually very calm.

    ¡°You can go check out thements section. Thements are all very high on you, thinking that it¡¯s a miracle for you to appear in this world. Lu Man, tell me, how can you be so capable! ¡°Tell me, did I save the Milky Way Gxy in my previous life before I met you in this life? !¡±Gu Xin had always been in a state of high excitement.

    Lu Man Man actually did not know how Gu Xin¡¯s good spirits could be so strong.

    During this period of time, if she remembered correctly, there was a lot of gossip about Zhai an and her new girlfriend, but she was not affected at all? !

    ¡°Hello, didn¡¯t you hear what I Said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±lu man said, ¡°Now I have a calling in. I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    Lu man hung up her phone and saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone number shing on her phone.

    She gritted her teeth and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    In a very unfamiliar way.

    Although she could actually tell at a nce that this was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number, she pretended not to remember it.

    ¡°I¡¯m at your front door. If you don¡¯t want me to rush in, you cane out,¡±the other side said in a cold and straightforward voice.

    Lu man man frowned and did not reply. However, she was feeling very depressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡±

    After saying that, the person on the other end hung up the phone.

    Ten minutes.

    Lu Man looked at the time. It was still very early. It was not even 7 am. If it was not because of Gu Xin¡¯s sudden stroke, she would not have been woken up so early. It was winter in Wen City and the sky was brightte. At this moment, it was still gloomy.

    Gritting her teeth, she quickly got up from the bed, washed up, changed into a set of clothes and went out.

    At this moment, only the maids were cleaning the hall. The others had not woken up yet, so it was especially quiet.

    When the maids saw her running out in a huff, they did not even have time to greet her before she ran out.

    The moment she went out.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s super luxury car was parked at the door.

    She walked to the side of the car.

    The back door was pushed open.

    Before Lu man could react, a big hand reached out and pulled her in, even using brute force.

    She only heard the words beside her ear, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Lu Man moved her body, refusing.

    Very much.

    She pushed Mo Xiuyuan away and said fiercely, ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you this?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him coldly.

    She looked at him.

    She even saw the red veins in his eyes, which were very obvious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say,mander. But, Commander, you¡¯re also a citizen of Northern Xia Kingdom. Even if you have a high status, kidnapping and forcing people should be considered illegal!¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to Get Married?¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not listen to her at all. He was straightforward and even gritted his teeth.

    Lu man sneered and did not answer.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, I asked you why you want to get married. Why did you say you want to Get Married? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely and looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think that I should be single for the rest of my life? !¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°You know very well that I...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡±Lu man interrupted him directly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to say and I don¡¯t want to hear what you want to say. I still hope that themander-in-chief can be magnanimous and not obstruct me. Even if you obstruct me, it¡¯s useless. At most, you can just kill me.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her name fiercely and called her fiercely. The kind of anger that he felt when he was forced into a corner waspletely unconcealed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking revenge on you, nor am I acting on impulse. What happened between me and Lin Chuchen happened naturally!¡±

    ¡°Why did you want me to touch you that night!¡±Mo Xiuyuan roared.

    Even though he knew that she was unwilling, even though he knew that she was unwilling.

    However, she was not that open-minded. Since she chose to sleep with him, it proved that... she actually had a trace of emotion in her heart.

    He had been consoling himself this way. He had always felt that deep down, she might still have feelings for him.

    He really couldn¡¯t imagine that he would receive the news that she was getting married to Lin Chuchen.

    This kind of news was like a bolt from the blue.

    He couldn¡¯t remember what he had felt at that time. By the time he reacted, he was already at her door.

    He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was talking about getting married.

    She was saying that she was willing to ept everything that Lin Chuchen had done to her!

    What about him? !

    What did everything that he had done to her count as? !

    What exactly did he mean to her? !

    He was so angry that his body was trembling. He didn¡¯t even know how he had managed to suppress his emotions and watch the video that they had recorded. He saw her say that she had experienced some bad things a while ago, and when hepared them.., he was touched by Lin Chuchen.

    Was she talking about him? !

    After being stimted by him, he felt that Lin Chuchen was even better!

    He almost crushed his phone at that time.

    Was everything he did so unbearable and uneptable to her? ! Everything he did was really nothing. ! He tried so hard to get close to her life, he tried so carefully to make her change her mind, but she... was so disgusted.

    So disgusted that she had fallen in love with another man so quickly.

    She had even said that she was going to get married so quickly.

    She had even deliberately made it public in front of the entire nation!

    Lu Man Man was not a high-profile person. She was just afraid that he would create trouble for her, so she had pushed the matter to the attention of more and more people. Did she really think that he would not be able to do anything just like that? !

    She really thought that he would let her get married!

    Did she really think..

    Did she really think that he would let her go? !

 Chapter 1807

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Chapter 26. As long as you dare, I will apany you to the end!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The luxury car was driving on the streets of Wencheng.

    The weather was actually very good today. Although it was already winter, the sun was shining brightly. The morning scattered on the streets in bits and pieces. It was full of vitality, full of vitality.

    However.

    In the luxury car.

    It was iparably depressing.

    It was so depressing that she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    Lu Man sat quietly in the car. She did not want to quarrel with Mo Xiuyuan as she felt tired.

    She sat beside him and felt his anger that could not be disguised. She heard him say, ¡°Why did you want me to touch you that night? !¡±

    That night.

    She had even filtered out the events of that night.

    Did he still think that it was a condition that could be used to exin something? !

    She would only think that it was ridiculous.

    Her silence made Mo Xiuyuan even more out of control.

    He had been driven mad by her to this extent, yet she was so nonchnt that she did not care at all.

    She did not care at all about all his emotions.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±He called her, gritting his teeth as he called her name.

    He was really fed up with how Lu man treated him, how indifferent she was, how cold and indifferent she was.

    Lu Man Man raised her eyes and looked at him indifferently.

    She said, her voice was light, cold and indifferent, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I asked you to touch me that night?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Mo Xiuyuan really hated her attitude towards him now.

    How were they like in the television interview?

    They would blush, they would be shy, they would..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tightly clenched fists could not help but tremble.

    He could even remember the close-up of her and another man holding hands.

    He was really driven mad by Lu Man!

    Lu Man lowered her head, picked up her phone, and flipped through the photos.

    Mo Xiuyuan fiercely watched her actions.

    Lu Man¡¯s slender fingers flipped through the screen skillfully and found the photos that she had hidden. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just for this.¡±

    She passed them to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    In the picture, it was a photo of them having sex.

    ¡°If I¡¯m forced, I can send it out too,¡±Lu man said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re extremely capable, the spread of the inte will at least allow a portion of it to be seen in a short period of time. I think it won¡¯t affect you too little. I¡¯m just trying to protect myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold and ferocious.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to tell you anything that you probably don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t want to affect your rtionship with Nanyue Chun. But I have to admit that I was only willing to sleep with you that night as a means of revenge against Nanyue Chun. She forced me too hard! ¡°I¡¯m not a person who will submit to her. That¡¯s why I have to resist. Three years ago, you guys could do this to me because I really like you. But now... I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore.¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°At least I have the right to pursue my happiness, and you don¡¯t have the right to interfere!¡±

    ¡°If I insist on not letting you marry Lin Chuchen, you will give me what you have, right?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her fiercely, ¡°Let the people of the country know that themander they admire is just a despicable person who cheated in marriage? Let Me Lose Face and be despised by others? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think.¡±Lu Man did not need to hide anything from Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was so smart that even if he hid it, he would be able to see through it.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, between us, am I really the only one who insists on that person?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her deeply.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t insist.¡±Lu Man looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Your insistence will only make me feel that you are dirty.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mo Xiuyuan sneered andughed self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°So, I advise you to let go. It will be beneficial to all of us. At this stage, I would really be willing to fight to the death. I¡¯ve thought about it. Instead of living on submissively, instead of being threatened and schemed against by Nan Yuechun time and time again, I might as well think it through. It¡¯s just death. If worstes to worst, you can just kill me. If worstes to worst, Nan Yuechun can just kill me. Anyway, if I die, I will ruin all of you and make all of You Restless!¡±Lu man said word by word, express the emotions in her heart clearly.

    That was what she was thinking now.

    In fact, if she endured it, the result would be the same. Why not give herself more chances to resist.

    She had always known that if she remained silent, she might really be silent. However, if she resisted, there was still a chance for her to explode!

    She could feel that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze had always been fixed on her.

    She did not look at him.

    Sitting in the small car, she looked straight ahead.

    Mo Xiuyuan always felt that one day, he might really be angered to death by Lu Man.

    His blood would really rush to his heart, and then he would suddenly be unable to open his eyes.

    Lu Man¡¯s words were still lingering in his ears, saying that if worst came to worst, he would just kill her.

    He killed her..

    Right now, he really wanted to kill her, he really wanted to kill her so that she would stay by his side forever!

    However, he would not kill her.

    He actually used the word ¡®kill¡¯to exin their rtionship.

    His throat moved slightly.

    His stomach had been feeling ufortable.

    His heart was also hurting so much that he could not breathe.

    He remembered that when Lu Man was pregnant, she had developed anorexia during pregnancy. She had said the same thing to him, saying that as long as he did not kill her, she would notmit suicide.

    In her heart, what kind of person was he? !

    In order to get what she wanted, he was ruthless and unscrupulous, no matter who he was to? !

    He clutched his chest.

    He was used to not revealing his emotions and was used to not expressing all of his emotions. At this moment, he really needed to work very hard to keep himself calm, only then could he let himself experience the pain of death in his heart, but on the surface, he was still as calm as ever.

    In the silent and quiet space.

    Lu man immediately said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    She thought that she had said what she needed to say. In the end, it was up to him to decide what Mo Xiuyuan wanted to do.

    It had nothing to do with her.

    The driver¡¯s hand that was driving the car paused.

    His eyes were looking for themander-in-chief. He needed to get a hint from him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but his face was as calm as death.

    But at that moment, the driver did not receive any hint from him.

    Lu Man Man also knew that the driver would not listen to her.

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. She looked at him as if she was a stranger and said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, please put me down. I have to go back.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her strange face, at the distance she maintained, and at the distance she pushed him further and further away..

    ¡°Ugh!¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly lowered his head and really vomited blood.

    Lu Man Man was actually a little scared.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan in shock and vomited a mouthful of blood on the car.

    It was such an eye-catching blood red color.

    She looked at him.

    She saw that his face suddenly turned pale and in the next second, he fainted.

    He said that he might really be angered to death by Lu Man Man..

    He died.

    ..

    In a private special ward in the city center.

    Lu Man sat next to the ward and guarded Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan had just been sent to the hospital.

    At that time, the driver and she were both scared.

    They were really frightened.

    At that time, she was only thinking that if Mo Xiuyuan really died in front of her, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live.

    She and the driver sent him to the hospital. The doctor pushed him into the emergency room and then pushed him out.

    Throughout the entire process, his face was very pale, so pale that it was a little scary.

    The Doctor said that it was only because he was overtired and depressed that he had fainted. As for vomiting blood, it was probably because he was so anxious that his heart was beating fast. In addition, themander-in-chief had been suffering from stomach problems for so many years, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem, what she needed most now was rest and rest.

    In fact, she had nned to leave after knowing the result.

    The driver would not let her go.

    If she left, what if themander-in-chief woke up and did not see her? What if she was angry, anxious, vomiting blood, and fainted? !

    She actually wanted to say that she was there. Perhaps he fainted frequently.

    But she did not leave in the end.

    She just sat next to his ward and guarded him.

    In fact, she did not have much emotion, in the spirit of... humanitarianism.

    After an unknown period of time.

    Probably after a deep sleep, she finally woke up.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked left and right, looking at this somewhat unfamiliar ce. Then, he saw Lu man sitting next to him, silently looking at him. The moment he opened his eyes, he did not have any emotion, he just looked at him indifferently.

    There was no joy and excitement that a patient should have after waking up.

    Could she be so calm to him? !

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the Doctor for you.¡±Lu Man stood up and left.

    Before he could speak, she had already left.

    The doctor came over very quickly.

    He looked at him respectfully and did a check-up.

    Actually, he had woken up when he was sent to the emergency room, but he did not want to open his eyes and go out, so he closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be unconscious. He heard what his driver said to Lu Man.., then, he felt that Lu man had stayed by his side in the end. At that time, he had only wanted to use this method to make Lu man stay and stay longer. After who knew how long, he really fell asleep.

    It had actually been a long time since he had such a deep sleep.

    It had really been a long time since he had been able to die so heavily.

    ¡°Commander, your fainting is mostly due to fatigue. You also have to ensure that your body is not too tired. During this period of time, try to rest as much as possible to ensure that you have an absolute quality of sleep. You also have to maintain a happy mood. In addition, your stomach has always been bad. We have your regr check-up report. In the past few years, your stomach disease has be more and more serious. You still have to pay more attention to it. ¡°Remember to ensure that you eat a normal diet of three meals. It¡¯s best to eat less and more meals, or else the stomach disease will develop to theter stage... actually, any illness that drags on for too long won¡¯t be good.¡±The Doctor was unwilling to exin clearly, he was just reminding him.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Commander, I suggest that if you¡¯re not too busy, you stay in the hospital for two more days. We can give you another physical examination. At the same time, we can let you rx a little and let you rest a little more,¡±the Doctor suggested.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan agreed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bothermander anymore. After the infusion, there will be a nurse to help you get an IV drip. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. While you¡¯re in the hospital, I will be on duty 24 hours a day.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his forehead slightly.

    The Doctor left respectfully.

    After he left, only Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan were left in the ward.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say that she would leave, but she didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to him either. She just sat there and apanied him expressionlessly.

    The space between the two of themsted for a long time.

    Lu Man suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him.

    His gaze had always been on her.

    When she suddenly looked at him, his gaze reflexively moved away.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Man didn¡¯t notice his expression. She just chose to ignore him and said, ¡°Do you need to torture yourself like this?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°In your heart, the country is so important, do you need to treat your own body like this?¡±Lu Man asked him in a very light tone, ¡°If you die, or if you get some kind of cancer and die, what do you n to do with your country and Country?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man speechlessly.

    Looking at her cold tone, it seemed that she was only stating some facts that were not very important to her.

    ¡°Do You Care?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    He was not in good health, would she care a little?

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly, ¡°You are themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. If you die, no one will benefit. No matter what kind of person you are in private, no matter how many ordinary people you have, you will still have some small problems. However, to the people of the northern Xia Kingdom, you are a goodmander-in-chief, a good leader who serves the people and the country. All the people of the northern Xia Kingdom should thank you for bringing peace to the northern Xia Kingdom under your leadership. ¡°Therefore, as a citizen of Northern Xia Kingdom, no one would want you to die!¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. Although his voice was indiscernible, he could feel that he was a little... Sad!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±Lu Man asked him, ¡°At the moment when I really hate you so much that I really want you to die suddenly, I can stillfort myself. At least, you gave up on me for the sake of the country, for the sake of northern Xia kingdom, which is such a big country. In the spirit of heroism, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m too tragic, so I don¡¯t hate you too much!¡±

    ¡°So.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled sarcastically. ¡°So being a goodmander can get you a bit of understanding.¡±

    ¡°So, take good care of your body and be responsible for thend you are responsible for.¡±Lu Man looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t let these personal matters, which will be diluted by time, affect your ambitions and affect your everything. I Can¡¯t afford this responsibility and I won¡¯t Take It!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, on ount of the fact that I¡¯m a goodmander, can¡¯t you give yourself a little bit of grief?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her, asking her deeply.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu man directly shook her head, ¡°That territory belongs to you, not me. I don¡¯t have the obligation or responsibility to use other people¡¯s things to encourage and demand for myself. I will understand all of your behavior. Sometimes, when someone talks about you as amander, I will tell that person that you¡¯re a good leader, and that the people of Northern Xia Kingdom are blessed because of you. ¡°And all of this is based on the premise that I don¡¯t have any interaction with you!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuany on the hospital bed, watching Lu man clearly tell him her inner thoughts.

    In fact, there was very little peace between them, very little peacefulmunication, and they would never even speak out their inner thoughts, because sometimes they really did not know how to say it.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man still chose to be calm and peaceful, expressing her ideas very clearly.

    She would not let herself be wronged because of his great love.

    This was indeed very unfair.

    What right did she have to help him realize his ambitions like this.

    He said, ¡°What do you want me to do to Get Married?¡±

    At that moment, Lu Man¡¯s heart seemed to be a little shaken.

    So, was Mo Xiuyuan nning to negotiate with her now?

    She thought that after she had said so much, he would at least be able to get her thoughts and feelings. However, it was clear that Mo Xiuyuan was not someone who was so easy to convince.

    Obviously, he would not be convinced by her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything, and there¡¯s no need to do anything. I¡¯m definitely getting married to Lin Chuchen!¡±Lu Man said with certainty, ¡°And I won¡¯t let myself be that woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. I Won¡¯t let you suddenly give up on anything, the so-called political power! ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re a good leader to the people of Northern Xia. I Won¡¯t let such a good leader do anything extreme for me. I can¡¯t ept this guilt in my heart. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to be built in an environment that isn¡¯t blessed by others. What I want is to be Frank and Magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Is it useless for me to do anything?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    No matter how much Mo Xiuyuan loved her now, she would not ept him anymore.

    The reason was simple.

    First, she would not be his mistress, not the woman behind him, she could not do it.

    Second, she would not let the people of Northern Xia lose such a goodmander, she was not so selfish.

    Therefore, she needed to live her own life, walk her own path, and get married.

    She would cut off all ties with Mo Xiuyuan, and bepletely innocent.

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t let go, what will you do?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    He admitted that his emotions had started to fluctuate wildly again.

    When he told himself not to be agitated, he had to not be agitated.

    He should not repeat what he had done in such a sorry state in front of her.

    ¡°Resist,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°I will resist, no matter what price I have to pay.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly tore off the pillow in his hand.

    Lu man frowned as she watched his crazy actions.

    She even saw blood flowing out of his blood vessels. It was a very terrifying blood.

    He propped himself up on the hospital bed.

    He walked towards Lu Man Man and walked towards her step by step.

    He ced his hand in front of her. ¡°Will you watch as the blood continues to flow?¡±

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth. Her entire body was trembling.

    Mo Xiuyuan was forcing her, wasn¡¯t he?

    Forcing her to make a choice!

    She smiled sarcastically and stretched out her hand. She ced her hand on the back of his hand and pressed down on his bleeding veins.

    Their hands were dyed red with blood.

    ¡°If the price was to let me die in front of you, would you still resist?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her, looking at her angry face.

    She kept her eyes on the back of his hand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it because I wanted to save you, but because you¡¯re themander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°The truth is, I¡¯m the same person as themander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°So, when I saved you, I actually felt resentment in my heart,¡±Lu Man said. As she spoke, she raised her head to look at him. Looking at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s despicable and shameless behavior, she sneered, ¡°I also know how to torture my own body!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    ¡°At most, we will all die. Let yannuo be an orphan. Let the Mo family¡¯s territory be conquered by others once again!¡±Lu man said word by word, she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If worstes to worst, we¡¯ll just die. If you dare to do this, I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Man let go of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    Her eyes had long seen the fruit and the fruit knife on the coffee table.

    She quickly walked over, took the fruit knife, and prepared to cut her wrist.

    Mo Xiuyuan snatched it away.

    He looked at her malevolently, and his eyes began to fill with blood again.

    She could actually feel that kind of anger!

    She looked back at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you want to be so childish, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly threw the knife out and threw it on the floor, making a loud noise.

    She looked at him coldly.

    The couple had broken up to this extent, and there was probably no one else besides them.

    She saw that there seemed to be blood flowing out from the back of his hand.

    She pressed the doctor¡¯s bell.

    The doctor and nurse rushed over. When they saw the blood on their hands and saw the blood on the back of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand, they were shocked. They quickly used a cotton swab to press down hard on the back of his hand to stop the blood from flowing out!

    ¡°Commander, go back to bed and rest.¡±The doctor quickly supported him.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±He said in an extremely cold voice.

    The doctor and nurse looked at each other.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Mo Xiuyuan opened his mouth again!

    The doctor and nurse also knew that the atmosphere was not good right now.

    Initially, it was already surprising enough that Lu man had sentmander to the hospital. However, the two of them seemed to be in a very bad mood right now.

    The doctor did not dare to let go. His hand kept pressing down on the back of his hand.

    If he let go now, the blood would flow back again!

    Lu Man stepped forward and used her fingers to press on the back of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. She said to the doctor and the nurse, ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±

    The Doctor was a little worried, but seeing themander¡¯s ugly expression, he eventually let the nurse leave with him.

    Lu Man helped him to press on the back of his hand.

    She did not know how long it would take to press down.

    She felt Mo Xiuyuan suddenly press down on her body, and his other hand suddenly lifted her head, his cold lips kissing her lips rudely. He kept on pressing her lips and tongue frantically

    Lu man instinctively wanted to resist.

    But because she was still pressing down on his blood vessels, if she resisted, she would leave the back of his hand, so he would bleed again.

    The cycle repeated itself.

    She would not resist anymore.

    She allowed Mo Xiuyuan to kiss her like this, kiss her fiercely, and even bite her lips. She could still taste the taste of blood. It was really painful, and tears flowed down from her eyes, it wet her cheeks and fell between their lips, with a salty taste.

    His crazy actions caused him to be a little stunned at that moment. He seemed to have suddenly be a little more clear-headed.

    However, he was unwilling to let go of her. His lips had been pressed against hers the entire time. He could feel the tears flowing between their lips even more..

    In the end, he let go of her.

    He stood up straight and watched as her tears continued to fall from her eyes.

    Her hands were still pressed against his blood vessels.

    That was why she didn¡¯t resist him.

    Look.

    Didn¡¯t he say that she would resist even if he died? !

    But the truth was, she didn¡¯t.

    Should he be happy? !

    Should he be happy? At least he had something on her.

    At that moment.

    He could notugh.

    However, his vision started to blur.

    He looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s lifeless eyes and saw how calm she was as she watched him go crazy. It really... hurt.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart must have died.

    She had been spoiled enough by him!

    He used his other hand to press down on his blood vessels.

    Lu Man Man felt his action and let go of his hand.

    She asked him, ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±

    Tears were still flowing down her face. There were still marks from her bite on her lips, and there was even blood at the corner of her lips. However, she could remain so calm, so calm that she felt like she was really a joke.

    ¡°You can go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He turned around, his back facing her.

    Why was Lu man so deeply impressed by such embarrassing and unbearable scenes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±She called him Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was very formal.

    It was not like themander-in-chief¡¯s ttery.

    It was just that it was very formal to change his name, and he did not feel close at all.

    ¡°Let go,¡±Lu man said.

    She said it very sincerely.

    Let Go..

    Let Go!

    No.

    Even in death.

    He was a selfish person, very selfish.

    Since Lu Man had taken the initiative to enter his world, he had never thought of letting her leave!

    ¡°I don¡¯t me You,¡±Lu man said sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t me You for what you did to me back then. For example, you sent me to Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s ce. You me me or Mo Yuanli for choosing the right to marry Nan Yuechun. I know that you have to bear more pressure than me. I know that you have to endure more than anyone else. But fate is like that. This world has given us a reason to be apart. We shouldn¡¯t have gone against the heavens.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not look back.

    He did not look back at Lu Man Man, his face full of relief.

    She could think it through and understand.

    But he could not.

    He could make himself think through many things rationally, but once he saw her with any man, his rationality was almost zero.

    Lu Man Man did not wait for Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s answer.

    She opened the door and left.

    When she opened the door, the doctors and nurses were guarding the door, probably afraid that something would really happen inside.

    After all, if something really happened to Mo Xiuyuan, no one would be able to bear the responsibility.

    Lu man man said, ¡°He¡¯s fine, you guys let him rest for a while, it¡¯s best not to disturb him for the time being.¡±

    The doctors and nurses just looked at Lu man, watching her leave the hospital.

    In fact, at that moment...

    She didn¡¯t look too good.

    Her face was covered in tears, her face was pale, and her lips were frighteningly red.

    However, she could walk so elegantly and so naturally.

    She hired a taxi and left.

    She thought that her wedding with Lin Chuchen might not go smoothly, but she felt that she needed to let Mo Xiuyuan know of her determination.

    The car drove all the way to the Lu family vi.

    Actually, when she sent Mo Xiuyuan to the hospital, Lin Chuchen had called her and asked her why she was not at home so early. She said that something hade up, but she did not say anything specific, and Lin Chuchen would not ask, there was absolute trust between them.

    It was not like that, between her and Mo Xiuyuan.

    She did not believe in him. She did not believe that he could give her what she wanted.

    He also did not believe in her. He did not believe that she would not ept him anymore.

    Lu Man got out of the car. In the end, she still wiped her face and wiped her lips to make herself look less sad.

    She took a deep breath, smiled and walked in.

    She would not let others bring her pain to the person she wanted to protect. She had always been like this.

    She walked into the hall.

    She heard Yannuo¡¯s tender voice. With her around, it seemed that no matter what she experienced, no matter where she was, she would always be happy.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back!¡±Yannuo looked at her with sharp eyes and quickly got up from the ground. Her short legs ran very fast and she immediately jumped into her arms.

    Lu Man squatted down and hugged Yannuo tightly.

    In the living room, Lin Chuchen and her parents were both there.

    Yino kissed Lu Man Man and looked at her lips. ¡°Mom, your lips are broken?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu Man pursed her lips.

    It still hurt a little.

    Mo Yino¡¯s words made the other people in the living room turn their heads and look at Lu Man.

    Lu man smiled and said, ¡°The weather is too cold and dry. I pulled the skin on my lips and that¡¯s it. Mom, help me buy a good lipstickter. My lipstick is too moisturizing.¡±

    He Xiuwen did not doubt Lu man¡¯s words. ¡°I told you to use the brand I told you aboutst time. You insisted that it¡¯s for the olddy. I¡¯ll buy some for youter. Look at your dry lips.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±Lu Man quickly nodded. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

    Lin Chuchen, on the other hand, looked at her lips a few more times.

    When he took a closer look, it wasn¡¯t just a broken skin, it was also a little swollen.

    He retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t reveal any unnecessary emotions.

    Lu Man ced Mo Yinan on the ground.

    Mo Yinan went to y with HE Xiuwen¡¯s blocks again.

    Lu Man looked at the time and said to Lin chuchen, ¡°Is it 2 pm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    In order to recruit elites for thepany, Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen were taking the initiative to attack.

    Therefore, they began to invite the talents that they had locked onto for a one-on-one chat.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest for a while. It¡¯s too early to go out, so I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when we eat,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man smiled slightly and went upstairs.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her back..

    After spending so many years together, he actually knew that Lu man must have encountered something.

    But if she didn¡¯t tell him, he would choose not to ask.

    He never wanted Lu man to feel troubled.

    He wouldn¡¯t bring any burden to Lu Man..

    He couldn¡¯t give her more, he could only give her peace of mind.

    ..

    Lu Many on her big bed.

    She had woken up so early in the morning, but she was not sleepy at all.

    She just stared at the ceiling in a daze..

    Until her phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Have You Seen the video?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Lu man sometimes felt that Gu Xin was very naggy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the content of the video, I asked you to look at thements!¡±! Right now, a lot of people were so infatuated with Lin chuchen that they didn¡¯t even want to look at it. It was like the momentum of a famous national husband. They said that Lin Chuchen was warm and cute. You should just marry him as soon as possible. When that timees, you¡¯ll be seduced by other goblins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°So you also feel a sense of crisis?¡±Lin Chuchen looked at her and asked very seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±You¡¯re not talking to her, but to yourself.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m just reminding you. I¡¯m busy.¡±Gu Xin was always so hasty.

    Sometimes, she would act out whenever she thought of something.

    After she answered Gu Xin¡¯s call, she also took out some videoments on her phone.

    ¡°Did you guys notice that Lin Chuchen is very handsome? Men actually smile shyly with dimples on the corners of their mouths.¡±

    ¡°Fans love fans love Lin Chuchen.¡±

    ¡°I wish Lin Chuchen and Lu Man Man Forever Happiness!¡±

    ¡°We want to eat wedding candies, we want to eat wedding candies...¡±

    Just like that, Lu Man Man flipped through thements one by one.

    Most of them were boredizens, probably bored from chasing after celebrities, so they changed their tastes.

    She watched for a while.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Chuchen pushed the door open and entered. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching our videoments. You¡¯re very popr,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also quite popr,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Lin Chuchen smiled and walked over. He naturally sat beside Lu Man¡¯s bed. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cell phone?¡±

    ¡°But I want to see how theizens praise me from your cell phone.¡±

    ¡°Narcissistic.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not narcissistic, how can you think that you¡¯re worthy of you?¡±Lin Chuchen smiled and said.

    Lu man paused for a moment and looked at Lin Chuchen. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re not worthy of me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault that your predecessor was themander.¡±Lin Chuchen was also very helpless.

    ¡°Do you want to get married early?¡±Lu man asked him, ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for half a year or something, we can get married right away. For example, this month or next month!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin chuchen looked at her, ¡°Why do you suddenly have such thoughts, are you worried about my feelings?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that the longer we wait, the more things will happen.¡±Lu Man was straightforward.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°I was called out by Mo Xiuyuan today.¡±Lu Man looked at him and did not want to hide it from him.

    Lin Chuchen nodded. In fact, he had already guessed it.

    ¡°He seems to be unwilling for us to get married.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed still in love with her.

    Lu Man chose to announce their marriage in front of the entire country because she was afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would do something to her.

    It seemed that.

    Even so, Mo Xiuyuan would not let her go so easily.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we got married early,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Are you really afraid of Him?¡±Lin Chuchen asked her seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°I just think that he might really do anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Lin Chuchenforted her. ¡°Although I¡¯m not close to themander, I think that he won¡¯t do anything too crazy. He won¡¯t just ignore the country and the country!¡±

    ¡°I thought the same as you at that time, but today...¡±Lu man paused for a second. ¡°It really didn¡¯t go well!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lin chuchen stroked her hair lovingly. ¡°If you want to get married early, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin chuchen said, ¡°Even if you want to get married now, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re even more excited than me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that there will be more trouble in the future. My love rival is themander-in-chief. Can there be someone more tragic than me?¡±Lin Chuchen was speechless.

    ¡°Actually...¡±Lu man looked at Lin Chuchen and said word by word, ¡°Why don¡¯t our husband cook the rice until the rice is cooked? That way, it¡¯s fine even if he¡¯s not in a hurry to get married!¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man was a little scared by Lin Chuchen¡¯s look.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this how adult rtionships should be?¡±Lu man gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°So I was too passive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some preparations,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°Do you still need to make preparations?¡±Lu Man looked at him.

    Shouldn¡¯t all mene as they please?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it for a long time. I need to learn more experience.¡±

    ¡°What experience?¡±

    ¡°For example... a movie,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    Lu Man was surprised.

    Then, she reacted and her face turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡±Lin Chuchen teased, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem convenient to be at your parents¡¯house. I¡¯m afraid that if I really enter your room, your parents will break my legs the next day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°So, let nature take its course. Perhaps themander-in-chief is just unable to ept it for the time being, so we¡¯ll give him more time. ¡°If he really can¡¯t ept it, even if we¡¯re married, he¡¯ll still think of ways to break us up. If he can think it through, our marriage will be more smooth-sailing, so there¡¯s no need to act impulsively.¡±

    Lu Man suddenly felt that Lin Chuchen was right.

    If she tried to agitate Mo Xiuyuan at this time, it might really be half the battle.

    As expected, haste makes chaos.

    She gritted her teeth! She absolutely would not allow herself topromise on this matter!

 Chapter 1808

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Chapter 27, disaster in love, unavoidable</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After that unhappy meeting with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Under Lin Chuchen¡¯sforting words, Lu man calmed herself down a little.

    She would notpromise because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s strength and had prepared for the worst.

    During this period of time, the two of them had been busy with the matters rted to the establishment of thepany, and indeed did not have much time to care about these things. They would only asionally see some of their reports on the media, the two of them lived under the same roof and were in a pair. asionally, it would also cause some news effects.

    After about a month, Lu Man and Lin Chuchen finally got thepany to start operating normally, including the renovation, talents, and other things that thepany had just established.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding in their work. They had reached the point where they could understand each other¡¯s needs with just a nce.

    Yino limited liabilitypany entered Wencheng and entered northern Xia.

    At the same time, the rich list of northern Xia began its nth selection this year. Lu Man was ranked second on the rich list of northern Xia with an extremelyrge amount of personal assets.

    Lu Man¡¯s name was once again famous.

    Lu Man Man, this legendary woman, was once again brilliant in the sky of northern Xia.

    After a month of busy work.

    Everything returned to normal.

    Lu Man began to return to her nine-to-five working days, where she would asionally work overtime.

    Lin Chuchen was the same.

    Under their leadership, although thepany was just starting out, everyone knew about it because of the huge amount of registered capital and Lu Man¡¯s reputation. It had be a group of super dark horses that the business world had always been optimistic about, some people even felt that it would surpass the glory of the Zhai¡¯s group, even though the Zhai¡¯s group now had the four big families.

    After the work went smoothly.

    Lu Man began to prepare for the marriage with Lin Chuchen.

    They were not very high-profile, but they definitely did not hide it.

    Lu Man felt that no matter what, the matter of the marriage should not be dyed. Although Lin Chuchen said that they could not provoke Mo Xiuyuan too much, the thing was that after that time, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly disappeared again.

    She thought that this person¡¯s disappearance either contained a huge conspiracy, or he really did not care anymore.

    She hoped that it was the second type.

    But who knew what would happen.

    Therefore, after setting up thepany, the matter of getting married was what she personally felt was the biggest thing.

    The two of them took a weekend to look at the houses first.

    The real estate in Wen City had been built a lot in the past few years. Many ultra-luxurious buildings dazzled Lu Man and Lin Chuchen. In the end, they did not know what to choose.

    Under the introduction of the staff, the two of them finally chose a high-end apartment.

    It was a particrly luxurious building. The living room had threerge floor-to-ceiling windows that allowed them to see the sunset of Wen City. The apartment also had an ultra-high-ss backyard garden and an open-air swimming pool. Of course, the price was also very shocking.

    The two of them discussed for a while, but they still bought it.

    After all, they did notck money.

    Just as Lu Man and Lin Chuchen were signing the purchase contract, the staff member suddenly received a call and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin and Miss Lu. I just received news that someone has already bought this building.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lin Chuchen was also a little surprised.

    The staff member hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I just received a call from the higher-ups saying that this building that is currently being developed has already been bought by someone.¡±

    ¡°The entire building?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu, I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it.¡±Lu man put down her pen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu.¡±The staff member once again apologized respectfully.

    Lu Man and Lin Chuchen walked out of the sales center.

    Lin Chuchen drove the car on the huge Wen city street.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are so many residential buildings in Wen City, we can choose slowly.¡±Lin Chuchen saw that Lu man was not very happy, so he quicklyforted her.

    ¡°I always feel that things are not that simple,¡±Lu man thought seriously.

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Indeed.

    Who would suddenly be rich enough to buy the entire residential building, and the value of the increase was not that big.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s being paranoid, let¡¯s go to another ce to have a look first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went to another sales office.

    One by one.

    The answer given to them was that there were no apartments avable for sale for the time being.

    However, it was clear that there were still many advertisements outside the door that were selling like hot cakes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s doing.¡±Returning to the small car, Lu man said bluntly, ¡°No one else has this kind of ability except him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±At this time, if he still hadn¡¯t thought of it, Lin Chuchen also felt that he was lying to himself.

    ¡°So, this one month of inaction doesn¡¯t mean that he acquiesced to our marriage at all. Mo Xiuyuan is a person who wouldn¡¯t give up on things that he said so easily.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s pretty good to stay at your parents¡¯house now.¡±Lin Chuchen smiled slightly. ¡°I quite like living with your parents, they are very nice people.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have the urge to... Live with me?¡±Lu man frowned and asked him.

    Lin Chuchen couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°At least, there has to be a suitable time.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the sunset in the sky. The afterglow of the sunset shone on her fair cheeks. There was a hint of confusion and sadness in her eyes. She said, ¡°Chuchen, no matter what happens next, we must not let go easily, okay?¡±

    ¡°I promise you.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He would not let go.

    He would always hold her hand as long as she did not say no!

    The first step of their marriage, the house selection, had failed temporarily.

    Not being able to buy a house did not stop their passion for marriage.

    Lu Man decided to get married at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    At least after the ceremony, her parents would not stop them from living together.

    With that thought in mind, the two of them began to pick out wedding dresses and prepare wedding photos.

    Lu Man thought about it. She might not be able to find someone to help her take wedding photos, so she was smart enough to call Zhai an instead of looking for the photography studio.

    When Zhai an received the call, she was actually a little hesitant.

    He could not help but tease her, ¡°Lu Man Man, you are pushing me to the gun.¡±

    ¡°Then are you willing?¡±

    Zhai an finally nodded.

    They had been friends for decades. They were childhood sweethearts.

    Zhai an could not say no.

    Therefore, the second step of choosing a wedding dress and taking wedding photos was a sess.

    Sometimes, Lin Chuchen really felt that Lu man was very smart. She was so smart that she might be able topete with others!

    They made an appointment.

    They were going to shoot in Wen City next week.

    After all, Zhai an had not helped others take photos for a long time. She needed some time to prepare his machinery and equipment, as well as some of his former assistants.

    Lu man actually knew that as long as Zhai an agreed to it, she would definitely be at ease.

    While waiting for the shooting of the wedding dress, Lu Man and Lin Chuchen were discussing where to hold the wedding ceremony. Both of them knew that it was very likely that they would not be able to rent the venue. Sometimes, Mo Xiuyuan was really capable of doing anything, not only would they not be able to rent the venue, they might not be able to book a hotel and so on. Some strange things might happen.

    Lu Man told Lin Chuchen to be mentally prepared.

    There was a possibility that they would get married naked.

    However, she did not mind. After all, it was her second marriage and she had already enjoyed the treatment of a first marriage. She could make do with these ceremonies.

    Lin Chuchen smiled. He was not so worldly and did not mind so much.

    Therefore, after contacting around, the two of them did not pay any special attention to this matter.

    They were just looking for time to choose a good day to go and get the marriage certificate first.

    The family was looking through the Old Calendar at home.

    Mo Yinan was also very excited. When he heard that Uncle Lin and his mother were going to get married soon, Mo Yinan was also very excited!

    The family discussed and seemed to be really immersed in the happy event that was about to happen.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    When she saw the call, her expression suddenly changed.

    Lin Chuchen was very attentive and always noticed any changes in her expression. He asked softly and gently in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lu man turned around to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man walked to the side.

    At this moment, her parents were still arguing about the issue of time and the house was in harmony.

    She suddenly thought about how great it would be if there was no Mo Xiuyuan in this world.

    She gritted her teeth and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Your House¡¯s entrance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ¡°I want to see Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s few words could make her so angry that she really wanted to kill him.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to see my daughter.¡±

    ¡°I said that I never thought that she would acknowledge you!¡±Lu Man was really trying hard to suppress her emotions.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ming in!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Lu Man was really so angry that she was trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll let Yannuo Know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you ten minutes.¡±

    The other side abruptly hung up the phone.

    Lu Man was really so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet.

    It was not the first time that she had seen Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shamelessness.

    She turned her head to look at the other side and was still happily choosing the time. Lin Chuchen noticed Lu Man¡¯s gaze and stood up to walk to Lu Man¡¯s side. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan called to say that he wants to meet Yannuo.¡±

    Lin Chuchen paused for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Yannuo is his daughter. It¡¯s only right.¡±

    ¡°He did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°But even if we take ten thousand steps back, he is indeed Yannuo¡¯s biological father. You Can¡¯t erase thisyer of rtionship between them.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is deliberately looking for trouble right now. You should go along with him first. If you resist, the consequences may not be what we want to see,¡±Lin Chuchenforted and reminded.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She knew this logic, but she really felt that Mo Xiuyuan was too despicable.

    She adjusted her emotions and walked over to pick up Yannuo.

    Yinan looked at her in surprise.

    Lu Man carried Yinan out of the hall and walked along the Garden Path. She did not leave the main door first and said, ¡°Yinan, someone wants to see you. I¡¯ll take you to see him now.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Mo Yinan asked her with her head raised.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ingrate that mom mentioned, which is...¡±

    ¡°My Dad?¡±Mo Yinan was straightforward.

    Lu Man was stunned for a moment and touched Yino¡¯s head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Probably because he misses you.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have children?¡±Mo Yino was even more confused.

    ¡±...¡±so this was the opinion of a child.

    Lu man squatted down and touched Yino¡¯s little face. ¡°Just casually deal with him. Mom doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. But mom doesn¡¯t want to cause any conflict with him, so yino is wronged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry.¡±Mo Yannuo¡¯s young voice was very clear. ¡°He has two children and I have two fathers.¡±

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Mo yannuo said, ¡°I¡¯m not at a disadvantage.¡±

    Alright.

    Lu Man felt that she was worrying for nothing.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to see him now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo yannuo nodded obediently.

    The two of them walked towards the main entrance.

    At the entrance, the familiar luxury car was still parked there.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have seen theming out.

    He got out of the car.

    Lu Man Man looked at him. Even though he was dressed in a suit and tie, his expression was not good. It was sick, not in a bad mood.

    But she did not ask further.

    ¡°I will bring Yannuo with me for a day,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was about to lose herposure again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you in front of the child. You just said that you wanted to see Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t take her with me.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    What did he mean by taking her with him? !

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have seen through Lu Man¡¯s change in mood. He said, ¡°It¡¯s only for a day. I will send her back at night.¡±

    ¡°Before you do anything, can you consider the feelings of others first?¡±Lu Man really tried hard to control herself to be able to say such calm words.

    ¡°Then have you considered me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her back.

    Lu Man looked at him coldly!

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to think about it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was straightforward. His eyes moved slightly. He looked at Mo Yino and stretched out his hand. ¡°Come to my side.¡±

    Mo Yinan turned to look at his mother.

    She had no idea what was going on.

    She only knew that her mother and this ¡°Father¡±in front of her did not have a good rtionship.

    Lu Man Man really took a deep breath and repeated it in her heart at least ten times. Was she blind or was she blind.

    She squatted down and said, ¡°Yinan, mommy will wait for you at home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Will you promise me to leave with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be leaving then,¡±Mo Yannuo said obediently.

    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yannuo kissed Lu Man on the cheek.

    Then, he turned around and walked towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    In fact, Mo Yannuo was not a child who would simply follow others. Moreover, he was actually dependent on her. Today, he was unusually well-behaved, which made Lu man feel a little overwhelmed and a little heartbroken.

    Just like that, she watched as Mo Xiuyuan brought Yinan into his luxurious car. Mo Xiuyuan did not say another word to her. He did not even look at her as the car left.

    Just like that, Lu Man silently looked in the direction of the car.

    Her shoulders were suddenly wrapped by a pair of warm hands.

    Lu man turned her head to look at Lin Chuchen. She saw that he was also looking in the direction that she was looking at just now.

    Lin chuchen asked, ¡°Did he take Yannuo Away?¡±

    ¡°He said that he would bring her back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s Yannuo¡¯s father, he won¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    ¡°I know, I just think that his behavior is simply unreasonable.¡±

    Lin Chuchen smiled.

    Actually, he understood it very well.

    Because he was also a man, he was also a man who loved Lu man deeply, so he would know that sometimes, it was just to find an excuse that he thought was reasonable and look at her more often!

    Lin Chuchen did not say anything more. He hugged her body and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them returned to the living room together.

    Lu Man Man was still thinking about how to exin to her parents that Yannuo had gone far away with Mo Xiu. The two elders, especially her mother, would probably be furious!

    ..

    The luxury car drove through the streets of Wen City in the middle of winter.

    It was almost the new year, and the streets of Wen City began to be decorated with lights and decorations. It looked a little festive.

    ¡°Do you still want to go to the amusement park?¡±Mo Xiu Yuan asked Mo Yannuo.

    In the space between the two of them, Mo Yannuo was surprisingly quiet.

    In her memory, she should not have been a quiet child.

    ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Mo Yannuo said as a little adult.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned for a moment, but he still asked the driver to drive to the amusement park.

    Then, the two of them stared at each other.

    Mo Yinan suddenly said, ¡°I have a new father.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his thin lips.

    ¡°My mother is going to marry my new father.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan actually didn¡¯t want to hear it.

    ¡°I like my new father very much. She treats me very well.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was a little impatient.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t show any bad feelings toward Yannuo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own child?¡±Mo Yannuo raised her head and asked him, ¡°Why do you still want to take me out to y?¡±

    ¡°I only have you as a child.¡±

    ¡°I saw that you also have a boy,¡±Mo Yannuo said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Yinan and looked at her big dark green eyes. ¡°Do you really mind?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    She looked exactly like Lu Man Man.

    Just like Lu Man¡¯s expression when she rejected him every time.

    Sure enough, she still felt sorry for him.

    Mo Xiuyuan clutched his chest.

    ¡°Anyway, I have a new father now,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°My mom will have another little brother with my new father. My grandparents told me so.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan really felt that he was suffering from countless critical hits.

    Critical hits.

    He said, changing the topic, ¡°What¡¯s your favorite game at the Amusement Park?¡±

    Mo Yino was, after all, a three-year-old child, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t have so many thoughts, so he answered mo Xiuyuan¡¯s words, ¡°The merry-go-round.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y with you a few more times today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    In the end, in front of ying, Mo Yinan would stillpromise.

    The car arrived at the amusement park.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still fully armed. He carried Mo Yinan the entire time, practically not letting her get off the ground. He apanied her to y project after project.

    The two of them yed until half the afternoon.

    They were both a little tired.

    Mo Yinany on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder. After the excitement had passed, he was a little sleepy.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not stop. He carried Mo Yinan and walked back.

    They had just taken a few steps.

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf,¡±Mo Yinan called him.

    ¡°Call me dad,¡±Mo Xiuyuan corrected him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡±Mo Yinan said stubbornly. ¡°My mom said that you are ungrateful wolf.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan felt that he would vomit blood again at any moment.

    ¡°Put me down.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to walk on Your Own?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Put me down first,¡±Mo Yino shouted loudly.

    Mo Xiuyuan squatted down.

    After Mo Yino stood up, her small body ran to a small stall.

    The small stall was a hand-made puppet. The small dolls were all colorful and should attract the attention of children.

    Mo yino said, ¡°I want to buy this.¡±

    She pointed at one of the big red puppets. It was a little girl and looked somewhat simr to yino.

    ¡°How much?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°30 yuan each,¡±the boss replied.

    Mo Yino raised his head and asked Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Is it expensive?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned and shook his head. ¡°Not expensive.¡±

    ¡°Then can I buy two?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Yino pointed at a little boy.

    Just like that, a boy and a girl were ced in Mo Yino¡¯s hands.

    Mo yino said happily, ¡°I want to give them to mom and Dad.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand that was taking out the money paused.

    The corners of his mouth curled up. If he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, it would have been very obvious.

    He didn¡¯t expect Mo Yinan to be so considerate.

    He paid the money and held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yinan looked at the two little dolls and said happily as he followed mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps, ¡°Daddy and Mommy are getting married. This is me and this is my little brother. From now on, we¡¯ll be a family...¡±

    The corners of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips stiffened.

    So, the father that Yinan was talking about was not him..

    He was ungrateful uncle.

    It was uncle.

    Mo Yinan seemed to have suddenly sensed mo Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions because she suddenly could not walk anymore. She turned around and looked at him innocently, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yinan blinked and looked at him.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I don¡¯t have much money.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Can you return this child¡¯s Doll? Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any money to eat!¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s little eyebrows furrowed. ¡°But you just said it wasn¡¯t expensive.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan felt a little awkward.

    He didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be childish.

    He pursed his lips.

    Mo Yinan was very unhappy as he walked back and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re so poor, how can you be so poor?¡±

    His mood was depressed.

    But he was still obedient and didn¡¯t resist.

    She silently returned the doll in her hand to her boss, then took the money and gave it to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan held the 30 yuan tightly. Actually, it was still a little awkward.

    Mo Yinan was walking in front while muttering to himself. He was rather depressed.

    Mo Xiuyuan was right behind her.

    The difference in height between the two of them was especially obvious. They looked especially cute.

    Another tourist who was passing by could not help but exim, ¡°That father and daughter look so cute and loving. The little girl is so well-behaved. Although Daddy can¡¯t see her face, he feels so handsome. Is she the child of some celebrity?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go over and get an autograph?¡±Another passerby encouraged.

    ¡°Aiya, forget it. It¡¯s not easy being an artist. I¡¯m taking care of my child¡¯s parent-child time. It¡¯s better not to disturb her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    The voices dispersed just like that.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not care about the gazes of the others. He brought Yannuo out of the amusement park and sat in the car.

    Yino was really sleepy.

    She leaned against the back seat and fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her and adjusted her posture so that she would not feel so ufortable in her sleep.

    Mo Yino turned over andy on hisp. He looked extremely cute in his deep sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan kept looking at Mo Yino¡¯s sleeping face..

    He would always think of Lu man who was sleeping soundly beside him.

    His throat moved slightly, and he asked the driver to drive slowly to the ye family¡¯s vi.

    It was still early, only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He wanted to spend more time with Yinan.

    The car reached its destination.

    Mo Xiuyuan carefully carried Mo Yinan out of the car and walked directly into the Ye family¡¯s hall.

    Ye Heng and he returned to Wen Cheng together. At this moment, he seemed to have just woken up. He wore a nightgown and came downstairs with his messy hair. As soon as he came down, he saw Mo Xiuyuan carrying Yinan in the living room. He widened his eyes and blurted out, ¡°Did you kidnap Yannuo?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan shot him a look.

    Ye Heng gulped.

    Everyone would think that way, okay? !

    Mo Xiuyuan carried yannuo upstairs and said, ¡°Find a room and I¡¯ll let Yannuo sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Then, he pushed ye Chu¡¯s room open with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Ye Chu was ying his mind games in the room. He turned his head and saw the adultsing in. Then, he saw the sleeping mo yannuo.

    He had yet to make anyments.

    He saw his father and uncle Mo put Yinan on his little bed. Yinan was sleeping soundly. There was no sign of her waking up.

    He turned around and continued ying his game.

    After Mo Xiuyuan carefully put Yinan down, he helped her twist the nket.

    ¡°Go out,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He didn¡¯t want to disturb Yannuo¡¯s sleep.

    Ye Heng nodded. Before he left, his son seemed to suddenly ring out. He said to Ye Chu, ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t disturb your sister¡¯s sleep, or else I¡¯ll cut you!¡±

    Ye Chu ignored him.

    Ye Heng felt that he didn¡¯t have any authority!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan urged again.

    Ye Heng red at Ye Chu unhappily and left with Mo Xiu.

    After they left, the room became especially quiet.

    Ye Chu continued to y his game. asionally, he would feel a little ufortable because someone was sleeping on his bed. He turned to look at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan suddenly moved his little hand.

    His little hand was exposed just like that.

    Ye Chu looked at her. After a long while, he finally got up from the desk and chair. He went over to help her put her hand under the nket.

    Just as he put her hand in, his foot came out again.

    Ye Chu helped her put her foot in again.

    Once she put it in, Yannuo started to move again, and then she moved her foot again!

    The cycle repeated itself.

    Even an old and mature child like ye Chu could not stay calm. He was obviously a little angry. He waspletely speechless as he looked at Mo Yannuo¡¯s restless way of sleeping.

    He gritted his teeth.

    He suddenly took off his clothes and slept next to her.

    Then, he used his little hands and feet to press down on her hands and feet.

    Yinan seemed to move ufortably, and then she stopped moving.

    Ye Chu slept with Mo Yinan just like that.

    He did not know why he had to sleep with her.

    And he did not expect that he would fall asleep just by apanying her.

    Not only did he fall asleep, but when he opened his eyes, he even saw a tiny face that was extremely close to him. There was also a moist touch on his lips.

    He was shocked and pushed Mo Yinan away.

    After Mo Yinan was pushed away by Ye Chu, he was also shocked. ¡°Brother, why are you so fierce!¡±

    As he said this, Mo Yinan looked like he was about to cry.

    Ye Chu touched his lips.

    There was clearly saliva on his lips.

    He wiped it away with all his might.

    She still had the nerve to cry!

    ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°I only kissed you because I thought you were good-looking.¡±Mo Yinan stared at him with aggrieved eyes. ¡°Your lips are soft. They¡¯re different from my mother¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Ye Chu was really angered to death by her.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry at me? !¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I was so happy to see you, but I¡¯m so angry at me. I want to tell Uncle Ye Heng that you bullied me.¡±

    He did not know who was bullying who.

    Ye Chu could not help but wipe the corner of his mouth.

    He kept feeling that his mouth was full of saliva.

    It was her sparkling saliva.

    Mo Yino¡¯s small body turned over and stood up.

    He stepped on Ye Chu¡¯s body and climbed out of the bed.

    Ye Chu was in so much pain from her step.

    Then, he watched Mo Yino run out without even putting on his clothes.

    ¡°Mo Yino,¡±ye Chu called out to her.

    Mo Yinan turned around to look at him with an injured expression.

    ¡°Put your clothes on.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you still don¡¯t know how to put on clothes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very young,¡±Mo Yinan said stubbornly.

    Ye Chu did not want to argue with her. He lifted the nket, picked up Mo Yinan¡¯s thick coat, and walked over. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan reached out and put on his clothes.

    Ye Chu was actually still young. It was okay for him to put on his own clothes, but it was still a little strenuous for him to help others put on their clothes.

    The two of them struggled to put on their clothes for a while.

    Only then did Yinan put on his own clothes.

    After putting on his clothes, Yinan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t tell on you anymore. You helped me put on my clothes.¡±

    Ye Chu was still cold and aloof.

    He turned around and went to the bathroom to use the toilet.

    Mo Yinan followed behind him.

    Ye Chu closed the bathroom door.

    Mo Yinan was blocked outside the door.

    Her tender voice was extremely clear. ¡°Brother, is there a bird in the ce where you pee?¡±

    Inside, Ye Chu was stunned.

    ¡°Our teacher said that boys pee with birds. Why Don¡¯t Girls Pee with birds? ¡°I¡¯ve seen boys¡¯birds. They don¡¯t look like the birds we saw in the park. They don¡¯t look like birds at all. Why did our teacher say that they¡¯re called birds ¡±? !¡±

    From that moment on, Ye Chu was certain.

    Mo Yinan was not a woman¡¯s man.

    ..

    That night, Mo Xiuyuan brought Yinan to Ye Heng¡¯s house for dinner.

    During dinner, Yinan was more talkative. He talked to Ye Chu as he ate.

    Ye Chu was especially cold, and the scene looked very funny.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh and tease mo xiuyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our two children¡¯s personalities are reversed. Seeing Yannuo talk to Ye Chu like this, why do I feel so happy? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan gave him a look.

    Ye Heng immediately stopped talking and lowered his head to eat.

    Ye Banxian also red at Ye Heng, and turned to Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Why are you free toe to Wen City today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with some things, so I¡¯m taking a break,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Ye Heng interrupted, ¡°Isn¡¯t someone not calm enough? Banxian, Lu Man Man is getting married!¡±

    Ye Banxian was in a daze and nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t exin either.

    Halfway through the meal.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the caller ID and politely said, then stood up and walked to the side.

    The call was from Lu Manman. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t tolerate Yannuo being with him for such a long time.

    He picked up the call.

    The other side said bluntly, ¡°How much longer do you have to send Yannuo Back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with Ye Banxian now. After dinner, I¡¯ll send her back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and pick her up.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°Just in time. I have something to ask ye Banxian.¡±After saying that, the other side hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the words ¡°End of call¡±.

    Was he worried that he wouldn¡¯t send him back? !

    In Lu Man Man¡¯s heart, he probably didn¡¯t have much trust!

    Mo Xiuyuan returned to the dining table.

    Yi Nuo was still actively trying to find a way to get close to Ye Chu, but ye Chu ignored him.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Your mother wille here to pick you upter.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Yino suddenly turned to look at him.

    She had not had enough fun with her brother yet!

    ¡°Later, you eat first.¡±

    ¡°Then when can Ie to my brother¡¯s house next time?¡±

    ¡°There will be a chance next time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said ambiguously.

    ¡°OH.¡±Yino was a little depressed.

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan and smiled happily. ¡°You deliberately didn¡¯t send Yino home sote. Did you deliberately let Lu mane here? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan gave him a look.

    Ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    Some people were just dishonest.

    After dinner.

    Just as everyone was sitting on the sofa, Lu Man came alone.

    Yannuo was ying with her toys on the carpet with Ye Chu. When she saw her mothering, she ran over excitedly. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Lu Man picked Yannuo up and kissed him.

    ¡°Mommy, can I y at Brother¡¯s house for a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±When Lu Man agreed.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng both nced at Lu Man.

    Both of them felt that with Lu Man¡¯s personality, she would probably leave with Yannuo in her arms.

    Lu Man ignored their gazes and ced Yannuo on the ground.

    Yannuo happily ran over to y with Ye Chu.

    Lu Man walked to the sofa and said to ye banxian, ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m going to waste your time. Is there something I need to talk to you about?¡±

    Ye Banxian was a little surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me what it is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon, and I want you to help me look after the date,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed.

    Ye Heng was beside Mo Xiuyuan. He really felt like he was sitting next to a time bomb.

    He moved his butt and moved to the side.

    He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be in trouble.

    Ye Banxian nced at Mo Xiuyuan and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye.¡±

    Lu Man Man ignored the others in the hall and followed ye Banxian upstairs.

    Ye Banxian brought her to the study room and asked her to sit across from him.

    He took out his old calendar, which was different from the usual almanac. He said, ¡°Tell me the time of your zodiac sign and I¡¯ll help you with your dates.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye, actually, I¡¯m not that superstitious,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    Ye Banxian looked up at her.

    ¡°I just want you to persuade Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I can¡¯t find anyone else who is more suitable. Only you. I think Mo Xiuyuan respects you.¡±

    ¡°But he might not listen to me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want the Mo family to be destroyed, do you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiu?¡±Ye Banxian put down the calendar and looked at Lu Man.

    ¡°He really cares about my marriage. And I think that since Mo Xiuyuan is in his current position, he shouldn¡¯t do anything dirty.¡±Lu Man looked at Ye Banxian and took out her phone, there were some photos inside, ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m not threatening you. I just hope that you can help me. Right now, I really want to have my own family and not be shackled by Mo Xiuyuan like this. I don¡¯t have any freedom at all. It¡¯s actually very selfish of him to treat me like this. ¡°Of course, perhaps his humanity is nothing to you. But no matter what, Mo Xiuyuan is now themander-in-chief of a country. If he makes a mistake, his influence will be ten times greater than other people¡¯s. And I think Nan Yue Chun wouldn¡¯t tolerate mo Xiuyuan¡¯s marital infidelity so much. If it really blows up, I think Uncle Ye will understand who is the most disadvantageous!¡±

    Ye Banxian lowered his head and looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s phone screen.

    He flipped through the photos inside.

    There were photos of Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man Man, as well as photos of Nan Yuechun and the others.

    It was very dirty.

    Ye Banxian handed the phone to Lu Man Man as if he had seen through the affairs of the human world. He did not have any emotions because of what he saw or heard. He said, ¡°I will persuade him, but what will he do in the end? I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye,¡±Lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for Xiu.¡±

    No matter who it was, it was good for her.

    Lu Man stood up. ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb Uncle Ye¡¯s Rest. I¡¯ll Take Yi Nuo away first.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±ye Banxian called her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I did a divination for Xiu not long ago. It turned out that he had a life-and-death tribtion recently,¡±ye Banxian said bluntly.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°It has something to do with you,¡±ye Banxian added.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in these things,¡±Lu man was extremely straightforward!

    ¡°I just want you to understand that Mo Xiu is far more than just a man. He¡¯s a man that you may have loved and hated. He¡¯s also themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. He carries the future of the entire kingdom on his shoulders!¡±

    She could not bear such a huge burden.

    She could not bear it!

    She said, ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s too serious. I¡¯m just a woman. I don¡¯t have the ability toe. I Won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Ye Banxian looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s back.

    He sighed deeply.

    It was inevitable for a love disaster!

 Chapter 1809

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Chapter 28, Sin to be added (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man left ye Banxian¡¯s room.

    Downstairs, Yi Nuo and Ye Chu were ying together. Even though ye Chu was not very enthusiastic towards Yi nuo, they still looked very harmonious.

    She went downstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng¡¯s eyes were on her.

    She nced at them and did not say anything. She turned around and walked towards Yi Nuo.

    Yannuo was reluctant to part with Ye Chu.

    Lu man touched Yannuo¡¯s head and left with Yannuo in her arms.

    Mo Xiuyuan also informed Ye Heng and followed Lu Man and Yannuo out of the door.

    At the door, Lin Chuchen was waiting for them.

    Mo Yannuo had just been carried by Lu Man. When he saw Lin Chuchen at the door, he quickly broke free from Lu Man¡¯s embrace and ran towards Lin Chuchen, throwing himself into his arms. ¡°Daddy, have youe to pick me up?¡±

    Lin Chuchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee to pick up my baby.¡±

    His voice was gentle and doting.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Actually, no one asked Yinan to call him daddy now, but Yinan seemed to have unintentionally called Lin Chuchen Daddy. In her heart, Lin Chuchen was probably already her daddy, and no one felt that there was anything wrong with calling him that.

    Except for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps came to an abrupt stop.

    He stood not far away from them, watching Mo Yannuo excitedly run into another man¡¯s embrace, watching Lu man¡¯s warm smile slowly fade away.

    And he..

    He stood not far away, watching their warm and heartwarming, scene after scene.

    Father.

    Father.

    As expected, the choice he made back then was the greatest retribution in his life.

    His eyes were cold as he suddenly strode past them and headed towards his car.

    The three of them seemed to have taken a nce at his back.

    In just a few seconds, it did not cause any waves and they were once again immersed in the warmth of their family.

    Lin Chuchen carried Mo Yino into the back seat of the car.

    Lu Man sat beside Mo Yino while Lin Chuchen returned to the driver¡¯s seat and prepared to drive.

    Mo Yinan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly called out, ¡°I want to get out of the car.¡±

    Lu man frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want to get out of the car, I dropped something.¡±Mo Yinan was extremely anxious.

    Lu Man opened the car door.

    Mo Yinan immediately got out of the car and strode towards Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s car.

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan was asking the driver to leave.

    When he turned around, he saw Mo Yinan running towards him.

    His heart was still touched by her small actions.

    He quickly asked the driver to stop, opened the door and got out of the car.

    Mo Yinan quickly ran towards him.

    Mo Xiuyuan even squatted down to wee her arrival.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s short legs stopped in front of him. She did not hug him as she had expected. She panted and said, ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf, my doll is still in your car. It¡¯s a good thing you haven¡¯t left yet.¡±

    So in this life, he would always meet with countless retribution.

    He had done too many cruel things.

    Even the heavens could not bear to see it.

    His face was tense.

    So tense that he could not react in time.

    Every time he was with Yinan, it was just wishful thinking.

    He thought that with their interactions, at least she would be a little reluctant to part with him.

    He stood up from the ground and found a toy from the amusement park in the back seat and handed it to Yannuo.

    After Yannuo finished, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, she turned around and left.

    Turning around, she quickly threw herself into Lu man man¡¯s arms, who was standing not far away.

    He silently watched Lu man carry Mo Yannuo back to the car, silently watching their car drive past him.

    However, no one rolled down the window, not even a polite goodbye.

    He returned to the car coldly.

    The driver drove away.

    ¡°To the airport,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He had nned to stay for another day.

    Now he seemed to feel that there was no need.

    He looked at the caller ID that suddenly rang and answered, ¡°Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, have you left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, to the airport,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    ¡°Lu Man Man asked me to advise you not to pester him,¡±ye Banxian said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent.

    He had actually guessed it.

    Lu Man Man wouldn¡¯t specificallye to find Ye Banxian for a wedding date. She wouldn¡¯t pay attention to so many details.

    ¡°Xiu, you are now themander-in-chief of a country. Do you know what you are shouldering? ¡°Since you chose this path back then, since you have no choice but to choose this path, I advise you to stop being stubborn. Lu Man Man¡¯s pursuit is not wrong. You should let her go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Ye. I Can¡¯t do it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not hide his emotions at all. ¡°I can¡¯t let go of Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the consequences?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to avoid it. I¡¯ll try to avoid the worst,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I don¡¯t support all of your actions now.¡±. ¡°I heard from ye Heng That You¡¯ve been busier recently. You¡¯re so busy that you barely have time to sleep during the day. Sometimes, when you¡¯re sleepy, you lie down in the office and sleep for a while. If this continues, you¡¯ll only drag yourself down.¡±. I know that you like Lu Man Man, but since ancient times, it¡¯s been difficult to have both the beauty and loyalty of a kingdom. After listening to Uncle Ye¡¯s advice, I was forced to act on my own.¡±

    ¡°I know your good intentions, but Uncle Ye, the things I¡¯ve obtained in my life are really too little. I¡¯ve been losing them ever since I was born. I¡¯ve Lost My Freedom in life, my parents, my family, the woman I love the most, and even my daughter. I hadn¡¯t thought about living for myself for a long time. I thought, the Mo family, the Mo family, I must let the people of my Mo family see our glory. But Uncle Ye... I¡¯m not happy. Ye Heng probably told you that I¡¯ve never been happy from the bottom of my heart while sitting in this position. The happiest time I¡¯ve ever had was when Lu man was by my side. During that time, I never thought that I could live such a happy life. I was so afraid that the heavens would change. ¡°I have never pursued anything for myself ever since I grew up. Now, I only want to work hard for myself once,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said calmly.

    He added calmly, ¡°Uncle Ye, thank you for your efforts to the Mo family over the years. Xiu will always remember it.¡±

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Ye Banxian finally sighed.

    Even today, he didn¡¯t know how tofort Mo Xiuyuan.

    He had trained Mo Xiuyuan like a machine in the past. He finally had his own emotions and desires, but they were destroyed again and again.

    He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you had a disaster?¡±

    ¡°I know, but I think the biggest disaster in my life is not anyone, but Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed her,¡±ye Banxian said straightforwardly. ¡°Her fate is in my gossip, and it will end in January next year.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s strange too. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a fate before. I can¡¯t figure out anything after January next year. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe in this, but from themon sense of metaphysics, this fate is already a miracle. At least, I¡¯ve been studying metaphysics my whole life. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve met someone whose fate is soplicated and strange.¡±

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t believe in his own fate.

    But because it was Lu man man, he would be worried about it.

    ¡°It means that Lu Man may die in January, or it¡¯s also possible that her life after January is going against the natural order!¡±

    ¡°What are the consequences of going against the natural order?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered it,¡±ye banxian said, ¡°So, I¡¯m just observing. This may be another typical case in metaphysics, if Lu man can still live!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you so much just to tell you that your life and Lu Man¡¯s shouldn¡¯t have intersected in the first ce. Her life trajectory shouldn¡¯t have intersected with anyone!¡±Ye Banxian said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°I believe that man can conquer the heavens.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the dark streets of Wencheng. At that moment, his heart was a little unsettled.

    What did it mean to defy the heavens.

    Why would lu man defy the heavens!

    Since ye Banxian told him that, it must mean that Lu man¡¯s fate was different from everyone else¡¯s. No matter if he believed in superstition or not, at least in this superstitious world, Lu Man Man was a special existence!

    He picked up the phone, dialed the number, and said, ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you out for a drink?¡±There was a careless voice on the other side, probably because he thought that he had been angered by Lu man to the point of vomiting blood again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to return to the capital for the time being, just stay in Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Did you send me to the border?¡±Ye Heng wanted to cry but had no tears.

    He didn¡¯t think that he had done anything!

    ¡°Help me protect Lu Man and Mo Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a God!¡±

    Ye Heng frowned.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan flustered? !

    His tone was so bad.

    He hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth to speak.

    The other side hung up abruptly.

    Ye Heng was unhappy.

    This guy was throwing his temper at him!

    He deserved to die alone.

    He picked up the phone and gave his subordinates a stern and strict exnation once again.

    Actually, ever since Lu man asked him to protect yino, he had already nted many people in the dark. Those people were almost all the elites in his hands. Unless the world really copsed, there would definitely not be any idents!

    ..

    At the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lin Chuchen carried Mo Yino who was sleeping out of the car.

    It was already veryte. Mo Yino¡¯s sleeping clock had already arrived.

    She was sleeping soundly in Lin Chuchen¡¯s arms.

    Lin Chuchen carefully ced her on the bed. Lu Man used a hot towel to wipe Yinan¡¯s face, hands and feet, and then covered her with the nket.

    The two of them left Yinan¡¯s room.

    Lu Man suddenly pulled Lin Chuchen.

    Just as Lin Chuchen was about to return to his room.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room tonight.¡±

    Lin Chuchen was really stiff.

    ¡°They won¡¯t know that my parents are sleeping together,¡±Lu man said and smiled. ¡°When they find out, they will know that you¡¯re already a cripple.¡±

    Lin Chuchen was amused by Lu Man¡¯s words. He gently touched Lu man¡¯s head, just like how a big brother would treat his little sister. ¡°Did you get a shock today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t make things difficult for me today. I just feel that we¡¯ve already talked about marriage to this extent, and yet we¡¯ve been sleeping in separate rooms. It¡¯s too pretentious.¡±

    ¡°So I shouldn¡¯t have refused.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the nerve to refuse a woman¡¯s invitation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°I¡¯lle over after I take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll shower until I smell good.¡±

    The two of them separated.

    Lu Man returned to her own room.

    She had really decided to spend her whole life with Lin Chuchen. She would definitely form a family with him. She really liked the peace and warmth that Lin Chuchen brought to her. She would take this step first, it was not because she was impulsive. She just felt that the time was right.

    When the time was right, everything was right.

    Without the excitement, she felt that these days were real.

    She turned over a set of slightly sexy pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time for either of them.

    But Tonight was the first time for them.

    More or less..

    There was also a hint of nervousness.

    She looked at her flushed face in the mirror.

    After tonight..

    She should be even more certain that her path was the right one.

    ..

    In the room next door.

    Lin Chuchen was also taking a shower.

    He was actually very nervous.

    He was so nervous that he was in a mess when he was showering.

    It was not his first time, and he had experienced many women.

    However, at that time, it was all for his body to vent. He did not need any techniques or emotions at all. He just numbly followed the orders of his superiors and did some instinctive actions. After all, he was a man, he was afraid that he was not skilled enough and that he would make her ufortable..

    He heard that.

    A mature woman actually longed for a mature man.

    His heartbeat sped up a little.

    In fact, although he was nervous, he had been looking forward to it.

    He had been looking forward to it. Lu Man said that they would go to bed together.

    When you love someone, you would want to have everything that she had, body and soul.

    Therefore, at this moment, he really felt that he was enjoying thebination of ice and fire.

    He quickly finished rinsing and put on a white bathrobe.

    He dried his hair, afraid that his wetness would make her ufortable.

    He also wiped his body very carefully.

    From head to toe.

    He looked at the nervous man in the mirror. He was over thirty years old, and he had never thought that he would be so helpless when faced with such a situation.

    Gritting his teeth, he opened the bathroom door and walked out.

    He stood at the door of Lu Man Man¡¯s room.

    He knew that Lu Man Man¡¯s room was not locked, but he still knocked on the door.

    He knocked twice.

    No one answered.

    He thought that perhaps he was as nervous as he was, and women could be shy and reserved.

    He pursed his lips into a smile and boldly pushed the door open.

    As soon as he pushed open the door, he heard a heart-wrenching sound of vomiting.

    Lin Chuchen was shocked and quickly ran into the bathroom along with the sound. He saw that Lu man was wearing a set of sexy pajamas and lying on the toilet, vomiting non-stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Chuchen squatted down and gently patted her back, trying to make her rx.

    ¡°Retch... retch...¡±Lu man retched a few more times and her body curled up into a ball, but she did not throw up anything.

    Lin Chuchen was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡±lu man called out to him, ¡°Maybe you ate something, but your stomach is a little ufortable, there¡¯s no other reaction.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already like this and you still say that there¡¯s no other reaction, what if you get food poisoning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Lu man wiped the corner of her mouth.

    Her face had just turned red, but now that she had calmed down, her face was not looking too good.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look.¡±Lin Chuchen helped her up from the ground.

    ¡°What should we do tonight?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Actually, her stomach had been feeling a little ufortable.

    ¡°There will be many more nights in the future,¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word.

    Nothing was more important than her body.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Are you that tolerant?¡±

    ¡°I can,¡±Lin Chuchen was very sure.

    ¡°It can only mean that my charm is not enough,¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was full of disappointment.

    Lin chuchen hurriedly exined nervously, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just more worried about your body.¡±

    ¡°I know about my body,¡±lu man said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Then, she stood on her tiptoes, ready to kiss him.

    Thinking about it.

    It seemed that they had never kissed before.

    The most intimate action between the two of them was to hold hands and hug.

    Thinking about it, it seemed that they were still very innocent.

    Suddenly, she felt that they were both at a disadvantage.

    Lu Man¡¯s lips moved closer to Lin Chuchen.

    Just as she moved closer.

    At that moment, she did not seem to feel the breath of each other. Lu Man could not help but feel a wave of difort in her stomach.

    She suddenly squatted down and threw up a few times on the toilet.

    Lin Chuchen was really frightened by her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. You Can¡¯t Say No. I¡¯ll go and change immediately. You can also change your clothes if you feel a little better.¡±

    Lu Man could only nod her head.

    Anyway, there were always so many things that went against her wishes.

    She could only describe herself as having a lot of good things to do.

    She just felt that it was very strange. Why did she suddenly have such a big physical reaction? In fact, she would asionally feel a little nauseous these few days, but it was not very obvious. She just felt that her appetite was not very good, she thought that the cold air during this period of time had caused her to have a little cold.

    In fact, she did not really care.

    But she did not expect that tonight would be so serious.

    After vomiting for a while, she wiped the corner of her mouth and prepared to change into her outdoor clothes.

    Just as she picked up her clothes, her phone rang.

    Lu Man picked up the phone casually and nced at it. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man...¡±gu Xin called out to her in a very depressed voice.

    Lu Man Man had never heard Gu Xin¡¯s voice before. She seemed to be in a very unstable mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been provoked by Zhai an again?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I was provoked by myself.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°You gave me an idea, and I seeded,¡±Gu Xin said. She seemed to have suppressed her emotions for a second before she said, ¡°So I¡¯m really pregnant.¡±

    She said it clearly, word by word.

    Lu man paused for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a little unwell these few days, and my body is very ufortable. I used to be like this when I was pregnant. I kept vomiting, and I kept vomiting. In the end, when I tested it with a pregnancy test, it was indeed two bars,¡±Gu Xin exined, she was really at a loss. ¡°Now that Zhai an has a fianc¨¦e, should I still have her? !¡±

    ¡°Do you have any ns now?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t have any ns, and I don¡¯t know what to do! I always feel that with my current rtionship with Zhai An, I¡¯m afraid that he will send me to the hospital for an abortion. Why not...¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth, she just could not bring herself to say it. After holding it in for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t tell him for the time being. It¡¯s better to wait for me to figure out what to do!¡±

    ¡°I advise you to tell Zhai an,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°I know that I should tell him, but give me some time first. I feel that I¡¯m really fragile right now. If Zhai an looks at me with a slightly disgusted look, I might break down. ¡°Currently, the people who know that I¡¯m pregnant only know about you. Man Man, you must not tell anyone, including Zhai An. This time, I want to solve my own problem. If I can¡¯t solve it properly, it¡¯s my fate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your matters. I will only give you advice. As for what you want to do, Gu Xin, you must think carefully. A person can make a mistake once in a while, but he can¡¯t keep making mistakes. If that¡¯s the case, God won¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I Won¡¯t say anymore. You should go to bed early. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    The moment Lu man hung up the phone, her mood became even heavier.

    She couldn¡¯t stop vomiting, so... she was pregnant.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t dare to be certain anymore.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Lu Man was shocked. She had thought too deeply into it and had already forgotten that Lin Chuchen had asked her to go to the hospital.

    She adjusted her emotions and stood up to open the door.

    Lin Chuchen saw that she had not changed yet. He looked at her sexy pajamas and saw that her ck underwear was so faintly discernible. His throat moved slightly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed yet?¡±

    ¡°I feel much better. I suddenly don¡¯t want to go to the hospital anymore,¡±Lu Man said with a smile.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. I don¡¯t want to go out,¡±Lu man said somewhat willfully, ¡°If it¡¯s still so ufortable tomorrow, I¡¯ll go again. I think it¡¯s probably because I ate something cold that caused my body to feel nauseous. Even if I go to the hospital, it¡¯s just water transfusions. I don¡¯t want to lose so much water.¡±

    Lin chuchen sized her up and felt that the current Lu man was a little strange.

    However, he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was strange.

    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±Lin Chuchen asked again with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°Hurry up and go to bed. I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s sleep. I think that God still thinks that we have to be certified to work!¡±

    Lin Chuchen blushed and smiled. He patted her head lovingly. ¡°Who told you to be so anxious?¡±

    Lu Man pouted.

    Lin chuchen smiled and said, ¡°Then you should rest early. If you¡¯re not feeling well, call me immediately. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Chuchen left her room.

    Lu Man Man looked at his back.

    She was actually very uneasy.

    Please don¡¯t be what she thought in her heart. If it was... she would really hate Mo Xiuyuan, she would really hate this man!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Before Lu man woke up, her stomach started to feel ufortable again.

    Shey in front of the basin and looked at her pale face.

    When she was pregnant, she had never vomited.

    It was just that she had anorexia during pregnancy, but her symptoms were different now.

    Her body should not vomit.

    So, she should not be pregnant.

    Sheforted herself, but there was still some unspeakable depression in her heart.

    After she vomited, she patted her face and made herself look much better. She changed into a new set of clothes, put on some simple makeup, and went out.

    She had to go to work today.

    It was a newly openedpany. With the boss around, the employees were more motivated to work.

    When she went downstairs, Lin Chuchen also happened toe downstairs.

    Looking at her current appearance, because she had put on makeup, and because she was also trying hard to make herself look energetic, she could not see anything strange.

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    Lin Chuchen nodded his head in relief.

    The two of them went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    When Lu man smelled the smell of breakfast, she could not control herself. Fortunately, she did not really show it. She was still able to control herself, but she ate very slowly.

    As he Xiuwen ate breakfast, she kept nagging Lu Man¡¯s child, saying that she had picked up Yinan tootest night. In the future, even if Mo Xiuyuan wanted to snatch it away, he could not let him take Yinan away. She had been worried for a whole day, she was afraid that Yannuo would be taken away by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu man listened quietly and did not talk back.

    He Xiuwen nagged for a while and suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Right, look at the date. Next Wednesday, 28th, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate. It¡¯s a good day.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly sure?¡±Lu Man looked at He Xiuwen.

    She remembered that when she leftst night, her parents were still arguing.

    ¡°Once your mother and I disagree, we will always listen to her,¡±Lu Zishan said helplessly.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Okay, just look at it carefully.¡±

    ¡°How long will the wedding photos be taken?¡±He Xiuwen asked.

    ¡°This weekend,¡±lu man said, ¡°I have an appointment with Zhai An. I will confirm it with him today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He Xiuwen nodded. She was really concerned about her wedding. ¡°Your father and I will book a hotel for your wedding today.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for that for now.¡±Lu Man did not tell her about the tricks that Mo Xiuyuan had done during this period of time. ¡°We are considering whether we should hold a wedding. After all, it¡¯s my second marriage. I don¡¯t want to be so ostentatious.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be ostentatious, why are you announcing the wedding on the television station? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s fine to let the whole country know about it. The ceremony and so on, keep it simple. Aiya. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to care about it.¡±

    ¡°You Child, marriage is a big matter. There should be a witness.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll discuss it with Chuchenter. I¡¯ll give you a result.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Anyway, mom is old and useless. You Won¡¯t listen to Mom Anymore,¡±he Xiuwen sighed.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    MS. He was really not so childish in the past.

    Sheforted her and hurriedly ate breakfast. Then, she went to work with Lin Chuchen.

    Lu Man¡¯s stomach had actually been feeling a little ufortable, but... she didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it? !

    She actually didn¡¯t believe it.

    In fact, she even avoided it a little.

    After the two of them arrived at thepany, they each returned to their own offices.

    The secretary, Zhang Cui, had returned.

    When she heard that her newpany had been set up, without a second word, she had directly resigned and applied for the job, leaving herself no way out.

    Lu Man was actually still a little touched.

    Zhang Cui respectfully reported the progress of thepany over the past few days.

    Lu Man was a little absent-minded when she heard that.

    Zhang Cui also noticed it. ¡°Is CEO Lu feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t rest wellst night.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re about to get married, so you¡¯re over-excited?¡±Zhang Cui said something that was clearly a joke with a straight face.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you and CEO Lin would get back together after so many years. In fact, I thought that you two were a good match back then. CEO Lin and you are a perfect match!¡±Zhang Cui said sincerely.

    ¡°Why do I Smell a sour smell?¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Zhang Cui¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°I used to like CEO Lin very much, but now that you¡¯re with him, I really wish you the best.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just reminding you that you¡¯re not young anymore.¡±

    Zhang Cui lowered her head.

    Yes.

    But... she was still so single.

    ¡°Alright, you can go out first. I¡¯ll look after the rest myself. Chu Chen and I will be busy in a few days. When the timees, help me look after thepany¡¯s situation. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly and let Zhang Cui leave.

    After leaving, she smoothed her stomach.

    She did not feel any intense vomiting, but it was obvious that she felt ufortable in her stomach.

    She looked at the phone that suddenly rang and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, have you seen the news today?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°What News?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really news. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a message posted on Weibo right now. In the photo, it¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yino. Right now, the number of reposts on Weibo is very high. There are manyments saying that they¡¯re the cutest father and daughter pair. Because Mo Xiuyuan is wearing a mask or something, and he¡¯s lowering his head, I can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s him, but I can tell at a nce. Right now, the heat is very high. I¡¯m just telling you, Puke...¡±the person on the other side suddenly vomited.

    Lu Man felt that her stomach was also ufortable. She said calmly, ¡°Yesterday, Mo Xiuyuan brought yino to the amusement park.¡±

    ¡°I knew it... speaking of which, have you decided to let Yino acknowledge Mo Xiuyuan? Ugh...¡±Gu Xin was vomiting again.

    Lu Man felt that her whole body was in a bad state. ¡°Can you not vomit?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t F * CKING control myself either. If there¡¯s any news, won¡¯t I tell you immediately? I¡¯m also afraid that Yino will be eaten alive. Ugh...¡±the other party could not hold it in anymore. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand my intentions.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it, you should go see a doctor, I can¡¯t stand hearing you throw up.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    Her stomach was really churning, but she also knew that Gu Xin was really afraid that Yannuo would be pushed onto the hot topic.

    She quickly opened her phone and searched for that Weibo post. After thinking for a while, she called Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very surprised that Lu man would take the initiative to call him.

    He was actually a little nervous.

    ¡°Yesterday, someone took a photo of you taking yannuo out on a trip. Now, the poprity of Weibo is very high. I hope that you can get her to delete it. I don¡¯t want Yannuo to be exposed in front of the public.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her. ¡°Yannuo is also my daughter.¡±

    Lu Man had already hung up the phone.

    Right now, she felt... an indescribable repulsion towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    Especially.

    If there was really something wrong with her body.

    She sat in the office for a while and thought for a while, then she prepared to get up and go to the pharmacy by herself.

    There were some things that she had to face when she had to face them.

    She opened the office door and saw Zhang Cui anxiously preparing toe in to look for her. Seeing here out, she hurriedly said, ¡°Chief Lu, someone from the Public Security Bureau came over and said that they want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu man frowned.

    The Public Security Bureau staff had already walked over. There were four of them.

    One of the leaders, holding a certificate, said, ¡°Hello, Miss Lu Man Man. I¡¯m Liu Zhaofeng, the chief of the Wen City Public Security Bureau. I¡¯ve received a report from someone who knows about it. They suspect that you¡¯re rted to a moneyundering organization. They need your help in the investigation.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the person in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re just doing our job. Please follow us back to the police station, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°I need to see mywyer.¡±

    ¡°You can inform him to go directly to the Public Security Bureau now,¡±Liu Zhaofeng said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man looked at the person in front of her.

    Lin Chuchen also received the news and rushed out of his office. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Chuchen, I¡¯m going to the police station with them now. Help me find awyer.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±Lin Chuchen looked at her nervously.

    ¡°You want to punish me,¡±Lu man sneered and said.

    Lin Chuchen just watched as Lu man was taken away.

    He controlled the nervousness in his heart and calmly called thewyer hired by theirpany. Then, through his connections, he found the bestwyer in Wen City and took her to the public security bureau.

    Lu Man was brought to a sealed room by the Public Security Bureau.

    Two police officers were interrogating her.

    She didn¡¯t say a word and requested to see thewyer.

    The police didn¡¯t force her and the sealed room was extremely quiet.

    Lu Man was actually calm at that moment.

    There were only two people who could frame her.

    One was Nan Yuechun and the other was Mo Xiuyuan.

    Nan Yuechun probably wanted to use the so-called ¡°Proper channels¡±to bring her to justice. But she had something on Nan Yuechun, wasn¡¯t she afraid of her threats? !

    If it wasn¡¯t Nanyue Chun, then it was Mo Xiuyuan.

    The best way to stop her from marrying Lin Chuchen was to sentence her.

    She really thought of everything? !

    She looked coldly at the police officer in front of her. After a while, thewyer was brought in.

    Lu Manman greeted him briefly.

    The police officer began to ask questions, ¡°Lu Man Man, we have received a report that suspects you are rted to the moneyundering force that we are currently working on. We have checked your personal ount. At least 50 million of your assets have disappeared without a trace. In recent years, it has been increasing continuously. We can not find the flow of the funds, and the direction of yourrge assets basically matches the amount of a case that we are investigating. We hope that you can be lenient and cooperate with the police investigation. Thew will judge ording to your attitude.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, and you¡¯re sure that I did it? Where did you find out that I had a huge sum of money that disappeared without a Trace? !¡±Lu Man Man looked at the police officer, ¡°Do you police solve cases by guessing? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, please respect US police officers!¡±

    ¡°Please respect me too!¡±Lu Man said straightforwardly, ¡°I will only tell you that my funds are all popr and clean. I don¡¯t know about the so-called moneyundering of yourpany. This has nothing to do with me. You only suspect the direction of my funds, but there is no evidence that I have any connection with the other party. You Don¡¯t have the right to detain me now. I¡¯m asking to leave now!¡±

    The policeman looked at Lu Man Man and was speechless.

    Lu Man Man did not give the policeman any time and said to thewyer, ¡°Please help me with the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±thewyer said to the policeman, ¡°My client is right. You Can¡¯t detain my client without any concrete evidence. We can cooperate with your investigation ande to you at any time, but we don¡¯t have the obligation to stay here. My client has already made it very clear. I hope you will do your job properly.¡±

    The police looked at each other and then seemed to ask their leader.

    After a few hours, Lu man came out of the police station.

    She had juste out.

    There were a bunch of reporters at the door.

    Lu Man was surrounded.

    Lin Chuchen was also waiting for her in the police station. He didn¡¯t see so many reporters at the door.

    The reporters¡¯siege made Lu Man¡¯s face a little ugly.

    ¡°Miss Lu, is it true that youunder money?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, you are the second richest person in the country. Is it because youunder money for the Underworld?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, may I ask how much of your personal assetse from moneyundering?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, is it because you are eager to get recognition? After all, back then, between you and themander-in-chief, you left in a Sorry State!¡±

    ..

    The noisy voices kept echoing in her ears.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was cold.

    She said to the crowded reporters in front of her word by word, ¡°My money is innocent, I don¡¯t need to get recognition from anyone, nor do I need to exin it to you. Thew will give me justice. I will only tell you that the more you nder me now, the louder you will p me in the future!¡±

    She left this sentence.

    Lu man nced at Lin Chuchen.

    Lin Chuchen used brute force to push the reporter away and left with Lu Man.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen, what do you think about Lu Man¡¯s moneyundering? Will you still marry her? !¡±A reporter asked loudly from behind.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s footsteps paused as he left.

    He turned around and said fiercely to the reporter, ¡°Lu Man Man will not do anything illegal, and my marriage with her will not change because of anything! I trust her unconditionally!¡±

    Lu Man took the initiative to hold Lin Chuchen¡¯s hand.

    Lin Chuchen turned around and looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man smiled, she needed his unconditional trust now!

 Chapter 1810

    <h4>Chapter 1810: Chapter 29, the crime of wanting to add (2) counterattack</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The car drove on the busy streets of Wen City.

    Lin Chuchen drove the car and brought Lu man back to the car from the crowded reporters¡¯siege.

    Lu Man Man and thewyer sat in the back.

    Thewyer was analyzing her case of moneyundering.

    Lu Man Man was not in the mood to listen.

    Her eyes drifted to the outside of the window. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that the next month in her previous life was the day of her sudden death.

    Would the same thing happen again in this life? !

    She even suspected that the seven years of her rebirth was just a dream.

    Her Eyes moved slightly.

    She inexplicably recalled the scene of her death in her previous life.

    It was also so cold.

    The streets of Wen City were also so bustling and decorated withnterns.

    She said, ¡°Lawyer Zhang, sorry for the trouble. I need some time to myself now.¡±

    Lawyer Zhang was a little surprised.

    Most people would be extremely anxious when faced with such a big case. Many people had ced their hopes onwyers, but she was so calm and even indifferent. When he had analyzed it for her just now.., he could clearly feel that she was not paying too much attention to it.

    He said, ¡°Miss Lu, the crime of moneyundering is not a small one in northern Xia country. Moreover, you have a huge amount of money. Miss Lu, you must not lose heart or let your guard down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder,wyer Zhang. I know.¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°I will send you back to thew firm first.¡±

    ¡°If you have any evidence in the case that can exonerate you, you must inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen looked at thew firm. Lawyer Zhang was worried and reminded him a few more times before getting out of the car.

    In the car, only Lin Chuchen and Lu Man were left.

    Lin Chuchen drove straight to the vi.

    He said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need to fight thiswsuit.¡±

    Lin Chuchen smiled.

    Lu Man Man, this woman, always had a shocking explosive power.

    No matter what time it was, as long as she was willing.

    The car drove towards the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    There were many reporters crowding outside the vi, but they were stopped by the security guards. This was a high-ss wealthy district, and the security was very strict, so the paparazzi could not enter, they could only watch helplessly as their car drove towards the Vi District.

    Lin Chuchen looked at the crowded reporters and could not help but say, ¡°Your matter can always cause a sensation.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you see who¡¯s behind this?¡±Lu man was a little sarcastic.

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    It seemed that they all knew.

    The car heard the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man got out of the car and went in.

    In the hall, Lu Zishan and he xiuwen were obviously excited. Seeing that they had returned, they hurriedly went forward. ¡°Man Man, what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu man said. ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, you just can¡¯t let mom be at ease at all.¡±He Xiuwen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t return to Wen City before, but now that you¡¯re back and you¡¯re involved in such a big matter, did our family¡¯s ancestral grave not be properly buried?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mom, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll be fine,¡±Lu man consoled. ¡°I swear that I¡¯ll be able to resolve this matter very easily.¡±

    He Xiuwen did not know where her daughter got her ability from, but she could easily believe every word that man man said.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired now. I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest for a while,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Lu Man walked upstairs.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man¡¯s back and could really feel the tiredness all over her body as well as the repressed emotions in her heart.

    Perhaps she was really tired of being provoked time and time again.

    She returned to her room.

    As soon as she entered her room, she could not help but run to the toilet to throw up.

    At first, when she was at the police station, she would easily forget about the difort in her stomach. But now that she had left, she had been in a state of wanting to throw up from the entire car up until now. However, she did not want Chuchen to know.., so, she endured it the entire way.

    She vomited for a while.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t vomit much. It was just very nauseating.

    She wiped the corner of her mouth and washed her face. She didn¡¯t look too bad.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom to the balcony.

    Winter in Wen City was really cold.

    It was cold and humid.

    She felt the cold wind in Wen City and was about to make a phone call.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the iing call and smiled sarcastically.

    In the end, the call was picked up first. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, where are you now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice came from the other side, sounding a little hurried.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home, but don¡¯te looking for me,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t need your cat to cry like a mouse.¡±

    The other side seemed to be stunned for a moment. He said, ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, who do you think I should be suspecting? Who else would dare to do such a big crime on my head other than you? ¡°I thought about it. The Way to stop me and Lin Chuchen from getting married is to send me in directly instead of doing so many things, such as not letting me buy a house, not letting me find a ce to hold a wedding, and not letting me do so many things. You Don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    ¡°So, you think that I¡¯m framing you? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her. He could not tell from his tone that he was asking her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find anyone else.¡±

    ¡°As expected, I was so despicable!¡±

    The other end of the line hung up abruptly.

    Lu Man looked at the phone screen coldly, just like the cold she felt at that moment.

    She pursed her lips and dialed the number she wanted to call.

    The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Dn. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. I wonder if it has affected your rest?¡±

    ¡°The time difference between us is only about six hours. It¡¯s just getting dark here and I¡¯m about to have dinner. Miss Lu, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Man did not decline. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some trouble, and I hope that Mr. Dn can step in.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu¡¯s matter is my matter, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Dn.¡±

    Lu Man smiled gratefully.

    Many times, she just wanted to do something quietly, but it was clearly not what she had hoped for.

    ..

    From the moment Lu Man broke the news of moneyundering, Lu Man¡¯s news once again dominated the headlines, as if she had gone crazy. Lu Man was a household name in northern Xia country.

    This woman was so magical that it was hard to imagine.

    One moment she was frighteningly tall, the next moment she was so low that she was on the verge of copse.

    She was just a woman who was the center of the news from head to toe, and the media would not let her go for even a second.

    Lu man was constantly being ndered by people.

    Gu Xin was throwing up and calling her on the phone while cursing at her. Even Lu man felt tired listening to her.

    After hanging up on Gu Xin, Lu man went back to the living room.

    In the living room, Lu Zishan and he xiuwen were ying with Yinan.

    Seeing that she hade over to make out, Yinan went to y games with her grandparents.

    Lin Chuchen was watching them silently from the side.

    Lu Man felt that this was the happiness that she wanted to pursue.

    She sat on the sofa next to Lin Chuchen.

    ¡°You¡¯ve rested so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve settled it too,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Lin Chuchen knew everything about Lu Man, but he was still amazed by what she had.

    He said, ¡°Do you want to watch TV for a while?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Chuchen turned on the TV.

    The two of them casually watched some entertainment news.

    In the entertainment news, they could not help but broadcast some news about her at the police station this morning.

    Of course, the television station would not be as extreme as the news, but it had to be said that her news was really everywhere.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°Who do you think is framing you?¡±

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Who cares who it is. In any case, I won¡¯t let the other party get any benefits!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, just now, a piece of news popped up on my phone. It said that the international phnthropist Mr. delun wille to Beixia Tomorrow to give a lecture on his charity. He has decided to do it in Wencheng,¡±Lin Chuchen suddenly thought of it and said, ¡°You invited him on your own initiative?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he owes me a favor,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered if he would be so angry that he would jump off the building if he knew where your 50 million Yuan went!¡±

    ¡°I want to know as well,¡±Lu man smiled.

    A cold smile appeared on her face.

    The next day.

    News of Mr. delun¡¯s sudden visit to Beixia to do a charity tour spread throughout the whole of Beixia. Mr. delun was a highly respected person. He was a count of the royal family in country E. He had been dedicated to charity work all over the world since he had juste of age, his charity organization was well-known all over the world. The charitable funds that he had sponsored were spread all over the world and were spread by countless people. In fact, he did not have any political rights. The royal family of country E was not involved in politics and their traditions were inherited. However, no matter where he went or what country he went to, he would be received by the supreme leader of the country, the people of the world gave him amon title, which was called the son of God. He even represented good fortune. Therefore, many people were eager for him to appear and bring good fortune to the local area! This was a realm that no one, no matter how highly respected or even the highest leader of the United Nations, could reach.

    Therefore, when Mr. delun suddenly arrived in Beixia, the news instantly suppressed Lu Man¡¯s news.

    This was actually not his first time in Beixia. Previously, he had gone to a remote vige in Beixia and funded an experimental primary school in that remote area. At the same time, he had built roads and added bridges. After so many years.., over the years, Mr. Derun¡¯s footsteps had mostly been in some poor countries in Africa. He rarely stepped into other countries such as Asia. It would be shocking if he suddenly came to the luxurious city of Wencheng.

    That night.

    Derun held a charity lecture at the Highest Expo Center in Wencheng. On the one hand, he introduced his great charity work in a public way. His achievements could really shock the depths of People¡¯s hearts, this was not something that a sessful entrepreneur or great leader could wash people¡¯s hearts. This was something that only a great phnthropist like Derun could do! On the other hand, it was also to let more people join the charity work. Their charity t was, ¡°This world can notck love!¡±!

    Lu man actually liked this sentence very much.

    Very much.

    No matter how cold her character was, she would always use this sentence to encourage herself. Then, she would feel that this world was not as cold as she thought.

    She still had many people and many things that were worth loving.

    It was also because of this that she chose to join the charity.

    At that time, she actually did not have much money, but it was not too little either. She continued to anonymously send huge amounts of money to the Derun charity. Every time the other party¡¯s reply was written by Derun himself to express his gratitude to her, she hoped that she could appear on the world stage to promote charity with him. Of course, she refused. She only hoped that the other party would use her charity money to support more children, she hoped that she could give more hope to those homeless children.

    Ever since she became a mother, she really could not bear to see any child¡¯s crying face.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t the only one who could give money to charity, and she wasn¡¯t the only one who had the most money. Plus, many people who really wanted to do charity didn¡¯t really like to show their faces, mr. Deran didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, either. What really made them feel closer to each other was that Mr. Deran felt he owed her a favor, two years ago, because his most trusted subordinate could not resist the temptation of money, he finally transferred the money and ran away. At that time, Mr. Deran was preparing a charity, which was set up in Africa, because of the suddenck of money, things were difficult. After the news was sent, Lu Man was the first person to directly send 10 million yuan.

    Mr. Dn¡¯s reply to her email said, ¡°Dear Miss Lu, God owes you a favor and Dn will repay it at any time.¡±.

    So this time, she asked Dn toe to Wen City.

    On the same day, Dn agreed to release the news on the same day. Then, he led his team and set off on the same day. Without much publicity, they appeared on the big stage of Wen City the next night.

    The big stage could not amodate many people.

    Because time was tight, derun directly contacted themander-in-chief of northern Xia Kingdom and asked him to help him arrange the participants. At the same time, he invited themander-in-chief and Madam.

    With Derun¡¯s reputation, anyone who was invited would be honored.

    Therefore, there was not a single empty seat in the entire venue. Moreover, everyone was spontaneously quiet, especially quiet. They looked at the deeply wrinkled foreign old man, Derun, who was passionately talking about his charity work, great charity work.

    Lu Man Man was sitting in a corner that was not too eye-catching.

    Her name was not in the invitation letter.

    After all, she was currently embroiled in awsuit and there was endless negative news.

    However, she did not need to be invited. She was an important guest of Mr. Derun.

    Before the charity speech ended.

    Mr. Derun said solemnly, ¡°Choosing to give a charity speech in Wencheng in northern Xia country was an invitation from a great youngdy. ¡°I once owed her a deep favor, and it was she who gave me the greatest support during the difficult period of my charity work. Over the years, I have traveled to many poor ces in many countries and seen many cruel things. I have seen too many human tragedies and have been touched by many warm hearts. ¡°I am honored that this great youngdy came from our northern China. I have invited her to go on the world stage with me many times, even just once. She asked me to express my gratitude to her in public, and to express my gratitude to her on behalf of those who enjoy charity funding, but she declined politely

    ¡°Until today, until today, she has agreed to appear in this ce. I heard that she is facing some trouble now, and I feel that it is necessary and duty-bound to rify some facts for her,¡±said Dn, his eyes looked to a corner.

    The corner was very dark.

    The entire stage, except for Mr. Dn who stood in the center of the stage with a beam of white light, was dark everywhere.

    Even so, everyone turned to look in that direction.

    They couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    But they vaguely felt that it was a beautiful woman.

    She lowered her head and was very calm.

    ¡°Please Wee My Greatest Miss Charity, Lu Man Man,¡±Derun announced.

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Lu Man Man? !

    Lu Man Man? !

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the shadow of the follower who was led to the stage by a few people.

    As the shadow moved, it slowly appeared under the spotlight.

    She was wearing a ck gown. Under her simple outfit, she still made people feel that she was dazzling.

    She had a faint smile on her lips and hugged Mr. Derun politely.

    Under everyone¡¯s shock, she appeared beside Mr. Derun, so dazzling.

    ¡°How could it be her? !¡±Nan Yuechun said in disbelief.

    How could it be Lu Man Man? !

    How could the person whom the great phnthropist Mr. Derun wanted to thank be Lu Man Man? !

    No.

    This couldn¡¯t be real!

    Unless, this derun was fake.

    This person was definitely fake.

    It must be Lu Man Man¡¯s arrangement. It must be an illusion created by Lu Man Man.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept it. Once again, Lu Man appeared in front of her in a manner that made her break down.

    She looked straight at Lu Man on the stage, at the natural interaction between her and Mr. Derun.

    She could admit that Lu Man was beautiful, she could admit that Lu man was capable of doing things, she could admit that Lu man was deeply loved by Mo Xiuyuan, but she could not admit it. She could not even ept it.., lu Man¡¯s human nature could be so noble to this extent.

    Lu Man was just like her, a woman who would stop at nothing!

    She would not receive this kind of respect in charity work.

    The only thing she could criticize her was her willfulness, her vicious willfulness, and now... she was being forcefully countered, countered, and countered by her, leaving her powerless to receive her attacks.

    She heard Mr. Derun¡¯s kind and heavy voice in the Quiet Hall, he said, ¡°Please invite the greatest leader of Northern Xia Kingdom, Commander Mo Xiuyuan, and his wife toe up to the stage and award Miss Lu Man Man with the highest charity medal for Derun¡¯s charity work.¡±

    Some exciting music sounded in the hall.

    Nan Yue stiffly turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She also saw that he was seriously shocked.

    But his shock was different from her emotions. She hated him, and he... seemed to be in love.

    More and more.

    No!

    She could not ept the difference in her heart.

    She could not ept how much attention Lu man was getting and how much people admired her.

    In front of her, there were a few more staff members who were politely and warmly inviting her to the stage.

    She was not going.

    How could she stoop down to her own status and go up to present the award to Lu Man Man.

    It was said that less than five people in the world would receive this charity medal. This was actually not something that could be obtained just because of the amount of money donated. This was assessed by the Derun charity based on her charity actions.

    She watched Mo Xiuyuan stand up from his seat.

    She even saw that he tidied up his own clothes, looking so cautious.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head and looked at her.

    He watched her sit there, not moving at all.

    He did not invite her.

    He just followed the staff to the stage.

    She was left in the audience, watching Mo Xiuyuan walk step by step towards Lu Man Man.

    She had always known that they were a good match.

    The two of them were a perfect match.

    Under the light, Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of Lu Man Man.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, looking at them as if they had been together before.

    Mr. Derun personally handed a golden medal to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan respectfully took it and then leaned close to Lu Man Man. He bent down and personally hung the golden medal on Lu Man Man¡¯s left chest. His slender fingers nimbly helped her tie the medal, and his eyshes drooped, his gaze was very serious.

    She opened her mouth and used a voice that could not be heard from below the stage to say in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you feel very surprised?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He nodded.

    Lu Man Man smiled coldly.

    She was used to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s calmness.

    ¡°I¡¯m very proud,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lu Man Man.¡±He fastened his pants and took two steps back.

    The whole ce was filled with apuse and apuse.

    The two of them fought side by side.

    The two of them appeared under a spotlight, dazzling and dazzling.

    At that moment, some people seemed to have some feelings in their hearts, as if this was the way a country¡¯smander-in-chief and madam should open their doors..

    Thinking about it, if it wasn¡¯t for some reason back then.

    The ones who couldst so long in front of everyone should be them.

    It should be Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man Man.

    The apuse from the audience rose and fell one after another.

    Mr. Derun said some polite words and respectfully sent Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan off the stage.

    After that, there would be a simple donation.

    Lu Man had already donated her share in advance, so she did not need to leave at thest segment. After she left the stage, she turned around and left.

    Mo Xiuyuan followed her footsteps.

    He strode over and pulled her. ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man was pulled by her big hand.

    Lin Chuchen was waiting for her outside the door. She did not invite Lin Chuchen to appear because he did not want Lin Chuchen and Mo Xiuyuan to be in a public ce.

    She shook his hand. He was not handsome enough.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°Commander, is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I did not tamper with your moneyundering case,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined, trying to exin.

    He actually did not like to exin, but he knew that if he did not say it, she would believe it.

    And he was really afraid of being misunderstood by her!

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly, ¡°To me, it¡¯s actually not important. Whether you do it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. And as you can see, I can handle those so-called insidious and cunning tricks properly. And I did so much just to let you know that I will notpromise with anything you do. At most, you will really kill me. Anyway, you have a habit of killing people, so it¡¯s not much more than me.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡±Mok asked her. ¡°I didn¡¯t do all the Dirty Things You Said! And I won¡¯t kill you! Do you have to look at me like that? !¡±

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

 Chapter 1811

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Chapter 30, adding guilt (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Because you are not worthy of trust!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    At this moment, the charity speech was not over yet. The entire corridor was almost empty.

    There were a few security personnel watching them, but no one dared to go forward.

    Lu Man¡¯s words were deeply transmitted into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ears.

    He just looked at her.

    He would always be so angry because of her simple words that he could not calm down at all.

    His eyes turned cold, and he directly pulled her to another special passageway.

    Lu Man was wearing extremely high heels, a ck gown and a long skirt. She only wore a thick coat on her face, but walking out like this, she would still feel cold.

    She was dragged away by Mo Xiuyuan in anger and her footsteps were messy.

    The security guards ignored her.

    Lu Man did not shout or shout.

    She was not so irrational and attracted the attention of the crowd.

    Their figures disappeared into the long corridor. Nan Yue Chun stood at the entrance of the hall and watched them. She saw Mo Xiuyuan holding onto Lu man tightly. Even though she could see that he was angry, it did not affect him.., he was determined to never let go of Lu Man.

    She watched coldly as their figures disappeared in front of her.

    Mo Xiuyuan dragged Lu man all the way to his car.

    Every activity that he participated in was a special passageway. Hence, his car would be parked in a special location and no one could get close to it.

    He pushed Lu man into the small car with brute force.

    The driver who was waiting beside the car quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Just as he sat down, he heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice saying fiercely, ¡°Get Out!¡±

    The driver quickly got out again and closed the car door.

    In the enclosed space, there were only Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    The night lights outside were very bright, shining on the car, and they could clearly see each other¡¯s subtle expressions!

    Lu Man Man maintained her silence.

    She could feel Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s anger, but there was no need for her to go andfort him.

    The space between the two of them was always so stiff and oppressive.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly approached her.

    Lu Man felt his aura, and her eyes moved from the window to look at Mo Xiuyuan, who was at a close distance.

    The two of them were very close.

    Lu Man was on guard. She wanted to step back, but there was no space for her to do so. She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, thest time I was willing to have sex with you, it was because I was still single. I only wanted to be responsible for who I had sex with. But now I¡¯m not. Now I have a fixed boyfriend and we¡¯re getting married. So, I won¡¯t apany you!¡±

    ¡°It feels good to provoke me like this, doesn¡¯t it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her fiercely.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to provoke you, but I hope you understand the distance between us... HMM...¡±

    Just like that, his lips were covered by his icy coldness.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were like this.

    Whether it was winter or summer, whether it was a good or bad mood, his lips were cold.

    It was so cold that it made people shiver.

    Just like others, cold-blooded and selfish!

    Throughout the entire process of being forced, she did not resist.

    In this kind of ce, even with her and his strength, she could not resist.

    She was indifferent to the general feeling, feeling that he was so intense.

    It seemed that she was used to using this method to achieve what he thought he could have. In fact, she really wanted to tell him that this method would only make her more and more disgusted.

    She did not know how long it would take.

    Anyway, Mo Xiuyuan let go of her.

    Her lips were red from his bite, and there was still the liquid from their interaction on her lips, crystal clear.

    His slender fingers slid across the corner of her mouth.

    It was clearly very warm, warm and soft to the touch.

    Why was it so hard for him to get close!

    He said, and was about to open his mouth.

    She suddenly vomited in front of him.

    Vomited on his body.

    Heart-wrenching.

    She was not faking it.

    He even saw her body shrink into a ball due to the intense vomiting..

    It was very ufortable.

    He did not know how long the space was.

    He did not know how long the space was quiet.

    Lu man man looked at the clothes on his body that she vomited into a mess.

    She calmly took a piece of tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Is it very disgusting?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man did not answer.

    In fact, she had endured it for a long time.

    At the charity event, during the argument with him, and then, it happened after he forced her.

    He should actually be d that she did not spit it out when he kissed her.

    Her not answering made Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face even colder.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very disgusting?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her again.

    This time, his voice was much softer.

    Lu Man picked up a tissue and went to help him wipe his clothes.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t vomit much, but she would still feel disgusted.

    Mo Xiuyuan grabbed her hand and stopped her. ¡°Lu Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him and looked at his face, which seemed to be suffering from too much shock.

    ¡°Are you willing to give me half a year¡¯s time?¡±He asked her deeply.

    Lu Man looked at him and said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m deliberately taking revenge on you?¡±

    ¡°Three months.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, it¡¯s over between us. How clear do you want me to be?¡±

    ¡°One month! One month! Lu Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan grabbed her hand and exerted force. ¡°I only need one month. If you still can¡¯t forgive me at that time, I won¡¯t Pester You!¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    She actually didn¡¯t understand how she should go to Mo Xiuyuan.

    She really didn¡¯t know why he persisted.

    She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let go?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    He clearly knew that if he let go, their future would be beyond redemption!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that he would persist alone, but he was afraid that if he persisted, she would really be far away.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to do it for a month?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    He was really very careful, very careful and very afraid of rejection when he asked her.

    She had actually never seen Mo Xiuyuan like this.

    She had always thought that no matter what, this man would not be so humble..

    Yes, Humble.

    Humble begging her.

    Her eyes were actually a little red.

    She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a little sad.

    It was obviously impossible, how could he be so crazy.

    She looked at him, and there was actually an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Her slender fingers took the initiative to touch his cheek.

    For the first time, she took the initiative to approach him.

    However, he was a little at a loss.

    ¡°If I say no after a month, will you disappear?¡±She asked him.

    He nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lu man agreed.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not know whether he should be happy or not.

    He knew that she had agreed with the idea that she would be able to leave him after a month.

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry Lin Chuchen for a month, but I also hope that you won¡¯t go back on your word,¡±lu man said and opened the car door.

    A cold wind blew.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched her leave.

    Her slender figure disappeared in front of him just like that.

    ..

    Lu Man walked a few rounds before she found where Lin Chuchen was waiting for her.

    Lin Chuchen was also very surprised. Why did shee from the other direction? He hurriedly got out of the car and opened the car door to let her in.

    The cold wind made Lu Man¡¯s body turn into ice.

    She shivered a little.

    Lin Chuchen turned the heater on a little more.

    ¡°Why is it so cold? Didn¡¯t youe out from the venue?¡±Lin Chuchen asked with concern.

    ¡°I was pulled back by Mo Xiuyuan just now.¡±Lu Man did not want to hide it from Lin Chuchen. ¡°He said that I would give him a month.¡±

    Lin Chuchen pursed his lips.

    ¡°No matter what he does, I won¡¯t start over with him,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just that the marriage certificate might be a littlete. I promised him that I won¡¯t marry you within this month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Chuchen.¡±Lu Man took the initiative to hold his hand.

    Her hand was a little cold.

    When she touched him, he immediately held her back and warmed her in his palm.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°I know.¡±Lin Chuchen smiled. ¡°Can we go back now?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±Lu man lowered her head and took out her phone.

    Lin Chuchen frowned and looked at her.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some unfinished business,¡±Lu man said and dialed a number.

    The call went through. ¡°Lu Man Man?¡±

    ¡°Talk?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Talk about what you want to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Where is the ce?¡±

    ¡°You choose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message in ten minutes.¡±

    After saying that, the other end of the line hung up.

    Lu man turned to Lin Chuchen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle everything tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled gratefully.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, the phone rang.

    She looked at the contents of the message and said to Lin chuchen, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civilized Avenue to have coffee in Sweden.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car drove to the destination.

    Lu Man got off the car.

    Lin Chuchen pulled her. ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more than enough to deal with her.¡±

    Lin Chuchen smiled helplessly.

    It was so stressful to marry such an awesome bride-to-be.

    Lu Man opened the car door and got off. She walked into the Swedish cafe and entered a VIP room at the innermost part of the room.

    The door was pushed open.

    Nan Yuechun was sitting there alone. There were two cups of coffee in front of her. One Cup was her stirring sugar cubes and the other was probably hers.

    She closed the door and sat opposite her.

    ¡°Are You Alone?¡±Nan Yuechun looked around.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you alone?¡±Lu man stared straight at her.

    Nan Yuechun smiled sarcastically. ¡°Otherwise, do you think that you can find someone to gang rape me? !¡±

    ¡°And I think that you won¡¯t use the same trick again and again!¡±Lu Man said bluntly. ¡°Moreover, I still have something on You!¡±

    ¡°Why did you look for me?¡±Nan Yuechun took a sip of coffee and asked her.

    ¡°Tell me about what you¡¯ve been doing recently!¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯ve been doing?¡±Nan Yuechun smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Are you trying to drive a wedge between me and Mo Xiuyuan? !¡±Lu Man asked her, ¡°To make me hate Mo Xiuyuan, so I did some dirty tricks to prevent me from buying a house, not letting me have a ce to hold a wedding, and even used the crime of moneyundering to frame me to frame him!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that I did it?¡±Nan Yuechun was a little sarcastic, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you and Lin Chuchen to get married, why should I stop you, do you think that I¡¯m Crazy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you are crazy,¡±Lu man said coldly.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Nan Yuechun gritted her teeth.

    ¡°At first, I also thought that it would be Mo Xiuyuan! Because only he had this motive, only he would think of ways to prevent me from getting married. But thinking about it carefully, Mo Xiuyuan should not be so childish to this extent!¡±

    ¡°So you think that he is very childish?¡±

    ¡°You admit it, right? !¡±Lu Man said coldly, ¡°You used the hearts of all of us, thinking that you were the one who wanted me and Lin Chuchen to get married the most so you wouldn¡¯t y any tricks. You thought that you wouldn¡¯t act rashly because I have something on you. In reality, everything was done by you? !¡±

    ¡°You already know, what do you need me to say!¡±Nan Yuechun admitted openly, ¡°I did it, I did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°You are crazy indeed,¡±Lu man concluded.

    ¡°Yes, I was driven mad by You!¡±Nan Yuechun said, ¡°I really want you and Lin Chuchen to get married, I really want you to get married and get together immediately. But I am not willing to ept it. Why do you have your happy family and I have to endure everything that Mo Xiuyuan has for me! ¡°Why don¡¯t I ruin your reputation? Why don¡¯t I sow discord between you and Mo Xiuyuan at the same time? ¡°I¡¯m the one who deserves to be respected, admired and envied the most in northern Xia Kingdom. I¡¯m not you, Lu Man Man!¡±

    Nan Yuechun was very emotional as she spoke.

    When she said it, her entire face turned red!

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In this world, I can¡¯t stand to see someone better than me. I Can¡¯t Stand You!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Nan Yuechun¡¯s crazy emotions and was extremely emotional.

    She said, ¡°But! Nan Yuechun, everything you have, I gave you!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±Nan Yuechun sneered.

    ¡°Why do you think I want to sleep with Mo Xiuyuan? ! Do you think that I slept with him tightly just to provoke you ? No, I¡¯m just reminding you, reminding you, Mo Xiuyuan, this man, it¡¯s very easy for me to seduce him, it¡¯s not difficult for me to get him!¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also taking revenge on you. You used to be so considerate and painstakingly send me text messages one after another when I was pregnant. Do you think that I ignored you back then because I didn¡¯t dare to provoke you? I just didn¡¯t want to be calctive! Up until now, I only wanted to let you know that this kind of feeling isn¡¯t good!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Lu Man Man Man! Don¡¯t you just want to say that Mo Xiuyuan still loves you!¡±Nan Yuechun was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°There are some things that I have to exin to you, Nan Yuechun!¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t care about her emotions and kept her words low, ¡°You can¡¯t win against me. After fighting so many times, if it wasn¡¯t for me taking the initiative to leave and helping you think of a way to get me to leave, you wouldn¡¯t even know how to send me away? ! Up until now, all the so-called sinister methods that you have used against me have ended up taking revenge on yourself ! You Won¡¯t be able to get any benefits from me ! So I advise you, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t continue to provoke me. You Can¡¯t afford to provoke my path!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Lu Manman!¡±Nan Yuechun screamed. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you! Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? I can kill you right now. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Mo Xiuyuan will let you off if you kill me?¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m better off Dead!¡±

    ¡°What about Mo Zixi?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s crumbling emotions calmed down for a second.

    ¡°We are both mothers. I hope that you will be more considerate towards your children,¡±Lu Man Man said as she looked at her, ¡°Before you leave, I have something to say to you. You should wait patiently for a month. After a month, everything will be peaceful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think!¡±Nan Yue Chun sneered.

    Lu Man Man stood up and stopped in her tracks.

    She looked at Nan Yue Chun.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m forced into such a situation? Even if I had to hug you and publish my filthy photos, I would still take the risk to drive a wedge between the two of you. Do you think that the only reason I¡¯m discrediting you is because I¡¯m jealous of You?¡±Nan Yue Chun asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been jealous of you for a long time. Even though I don¡¯t want others to know about it and I don¡¯t want to admit it, I Won¡¯t Lose My Patience!¡±

    ¡°So, something is going to happen, isn¡¯t it?¡±Lu Man¡¯s eyes narrowed as she scrutinized her.

    Nan Yue Chun sneered and sneered sarcastically, ¡°Do you think that I will tell you?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know which side you should stand on and who you should cooperate with?¡±Lu Man asked coldly.

    ¡°I know very well, so I won¡¯t listen to you. I don¡¯t trust anyone between you and Mo Xiuyuan because I can¡¯t bepared to you. I just like to see both of you suffer!¡±

    ¡°I swear that you will regret standing by and watching!¡±Lu Man said as she stood up and left!

    Nan Yue Chun looked at her back and smiled sarcastically.

    When the time came..

    Who would regret it!

    ..

    Lu Man left the cafe.

    Lin Chuchen was waiting for her by the car because he was worried about herfort.

    He went forward and pulled her into the car.

    Lu Man sat in the front passenger seat while Lin Chuchen returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    ¡°Something might be about to happen?¡±Lu Man asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Did Nanyue Chun say anything to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say anything, but I feel that the next month might not be peaceful!¡±

    ¡°Which aspect are you referring to?¡±Lin Chuchen asked.

    ¡°Political power.¡±Lu Man was straightforward. ¡°There might be a change in political power.¡±

    ¡°Now that the political power is in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands, are you saying that the political power might be transferred to someone else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°But I think that Mo Xiuyuan will definitely move against the Nan Family!¡±

    ¡°Move?¡±

    ¡°The Nan family is now in name but not in reality. However, Mo Xiuyuan has always kept the nan family in a high and respected position. The Nan family is also a loyal person in the hearts of the people. You have to know that this is currently the best way to stabilize the political power. The military power is in the hands of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s own people. However, to the outside world, they are iming that the nan family is protecting the country of northern Xia. Not only can they hide their strength, but they can also whitewash the peace and prevent many unnecessary disturbances from happening! ¡°But if Mo Xiuyuan chooses to move at this time, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be confused again!¡±Lu Man analyzed, it was a very deep analysis.

    Lin Chuchen nodded. ¡°Why would mo Xiuyuan do that?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t be sure of his final goal, because I can¡¯t guess his thoughts. No matter how close I get to him, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning!¡±Lu Man said, ¡°But I can be sure that Mo Xiuyuan is doing it for me!¡±

    Lin Chuchen pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°And I really don¡¯t want to be that femme fatale!¡±Lu Man was actually not as calm and collected as she looked. She asked Lin chuchen, ¡°What do you think I should do now?¡±

    Lin Chuchen gripped the steering wheel tightly, unable to say a word.

    Lu Man looked at his expression.

    She knew that he was worried.

    She reached out and ced her hand on his.

    Lin Chuchen turned to look at her.

    ¡°I always believe that Mo Xiuyuan will not let his empire be destroyed for anyone. Back then, he paid so much to stabilize his MO family. Now that everything has been stabilized, even if he doesn¡¯t want it, he will force himself to ept it, so...¡±Lu man said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to interfere in this matter!¡±

    What Lu Man meant was.

    No matter what Mo Xiuyuan did, she would not be moved, right? !

    He did not know if he should understand it that way.

    But he was actually not so sure that Lu man would really be so cold-blooded, so cold-blooded that she would not be able to see everything that Mo Xiuyuan had done for her!

    He had actually been feeling uneasy all this time. From the moment she said that they were getting married, he had felt that what he had heard was not real. It was like a dream, and he had been worrying about gains and losses ever since..

    ¡°Taking a step back, if Mo Xiuyuan really had nothing left, what would you do to him?¡±Lin Chuchen suddenly asked.

    The best oue would be for Mo Xiuyuan to deal with the Nan family peacefully and let Nan Yuechun take the me and leave the position of the country¡¯s mother. Mo Xiuyuan would give Lu man her position and let her return to the stage that belonged to her.

    He believed that Lu man would reject such an oue.

    But if..

    The oue would be the opposite.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s selfish desires led to a strong counterattack from the people. He could not control the turbulent situation and when he really had nothing left, would she still stand by and watch? !

    ¡°I will give him enough money to send him out of the country!¡±

    Lin Chuchen braked.

    He turned to look at Lu Man.

    He did not expect that Lu man would give such an answer.

    ¡°This is, I can give him the greatest response!¡±Lu man said affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s all!¡±

 Chapter 1812

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Chapter 31, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    There seemed to be a lot of news during this period of time.

    Every day, the news would be so shocking that people wouldn¡¯t be able to close their mouths.

    The media in Wencheng didn¡¯t have to worry about having no news to write about. The news that they wrote was also extremely popr.

    And today¡¯s news.

    The title was especially crazy. It was called ¡°Beixia owes her an apology¡±!

    She.

    It was referring to Lu Man Man.

    Last Night, the Derun charity night caused a sensation. Lu Man Man became Beixia country¡¯s only recipient of the Derun World Charity Gold Medal. Before this day, there were people who suspected that her money was rted to ck money, this seemed to Echo Lu Man Man¡¯s words. Now, the more she was ndered, the louder the ps would be.

    However, the media was a shameless organization. They only watched the news and never looked for the right or wrong, much less the so-called shame.

    Therefore, yesterday, there were people who belittled and doubted Lu Man, but today, they had changed and could praise Lu Man to the sky.

    The definition of the media was that they were only the disseminators of the news.

    Lu Man Man sat in her office and watched the news, which was mostly rted to her.

    In fact, she did not have any major mood swings.

    She was probably used to it.

    She looked at the caller ID and picked up. ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t throw up anymore...¡±

    ¡°Urgh...¡±the person on the other end vomited.

    Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    She was already ufortable to begin with. Hearing her vomiting every day, she really had enough.

    ¡°Man Man, have you seen the news?¡±The person on the other end seemed to have calmed down and asked.

    ¡°I have.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, why are you rted to charity again? Tell me, why are you so persistent? ! F * ck, I suddenly feel that your F * cking image in my heart has be many, many times more brilliant!¡±Gu Xin said furiously.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t have much to do in Paddy City. I identally saw some charity activities of the Derun charity organization on a promotional video on a website. At that time, I had just brought yino back and saw many homeless children, so I hadpassion for them. Later on, I paid special attention to this charity organization. Now, some of the charities are doing shady things in the name of charity. In order to not let my money go to waste, I contacted the responsible person of the Derun organization, Mr. Derun, and followed them to a poor country in Africa. At that time, I was really scared by the local poverty. After I came back, I started to donate.¡±

    ¡°How much did you donate? It should be more than 50 million, right?¡±Gu Xin was very curious.

    50 million was just a guess by the media, because 50 million matched the number of moneyunderers.

    ¡°Yes, more than that.¡±

    ¡°Then how much did you donate?¡±Gu Xin eximed.

    ¡°A lot. Think about it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re so kind?¡±Gu Xin said and sighed. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m very stupid, especially without the glory of humanity.¡±

    ¡°Actually, whether you do charity or not has nothing to do with a person¡¯s character. ¡°I also had the idea of doing charity because of a thought I had at that time. You¡¯ve always been in the upper-ss society, and all you see is wealth and glory, so you don¡¯t have such feelings. There¡¯s no need to doubt yourself.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve done so much charity, yet you¡¯ve been hiding yourself. That¡¯s already very impressive. You¡¯re not like some people who just donate a little bit of money and spread it everywhere,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the ces where delun charity invested the money you invested in today. With your name, Man Man, there are 1,308 charity primary schools in the world. It seems like this number has already set a record! ¡°Do you know how great you are? !¡±

    ¡°Then worship me more,¡±Lu Man did not want to reject it.

    Anyway, in Gu Xin¡¯s heart, there was nothing wrong with being a little taller.

    ¡°Puke...¡±Gu Xin suddenly vomited.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that your words are disgusting, I just can¡¯t control myself... Puke...¡±Gu Xin vomited again and again.

    Lu Man Man Couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    She found the trash can and vomited a few times.

    When she heard that she was vomiting, she paused. ¡°You¡¯re vomiting? Is it that disgusting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very disgusting.¡±Lu man wiped the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you be disgusted.¡±It was rare for Gu Xin to be so considerate as to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Lu man suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in Karma?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was puzzled.

    ¡°I feel like I should be punished,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Can you exin it clearly?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Lu Man did not want to say more and changed the topic. ¡°Are you still at Work?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ie to work every day and spend every day vomiting. It¡¯s so frustrating.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an doesn¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°He rarelyes to thepany. I haven¡¯t met him during this period of time,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°I advise you to tell him earlier.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±Gu Xin nodded impatiently.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t say much. ¡°That¡¯s all, bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu man vomited twice.

    The Karma she was talking about was..

    The idea she gave Gu Xin, and then she got her retribution.

    The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind!

    ..

    Wen Cheng television station, General Manager¡¯s office.

    Gu Xin was lying on her desk. She was on the verge of a breakdown.

    Her stomach was hurting terribly, and her heart was also hurting terribly.

    How should she tell Zhai An.

    Now, everyone in thepany knew that Zhai an had a stable girlfriend, and they were going to be engaged soon.

    Now, she suddenly rushed out and said that she was pregnant with his child..

    She really felt like she was struck by lightning. She felt like anything that happened would happen.

    It was better to just let her die.

    Just as she had nothing to live for, her phone suddenly rang.

    She picked up her phone and nced at it.

    At that moment, she was clearly a little stiff.

    Her eyes moved slightly as she looked at the familiar phone number. She didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    By the time she reacted, she had already pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Little Xin, I¡¯m out of prison.¡±A familiar voice sounded from the other end.

    So...

    Zhai Yi was out of prison.

    She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Is it brought forward?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s brought forward a little.¡±The other end did not seem to want to say anything more.

    The two of them held onto the phone and did not seem to know what to say.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±Someone asked after feeling awkward for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m at work,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°I¡¯ve been working at the television station.¡±

    ¡°Can I take you out for dinner after work? A lot of things happened back then, so I feel like you¡¯re the first person I should see after I get out of prison,¡±someone asked softly.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Can I pick you up tonight?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just meet you somewhere,¡±Gu Xin quickly said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Zun Shang. which steak restaurant do you like best?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xin was actually a little dumbfounded.

    It had only been four years? !

    It had already been four years since Zhai Yi had been imprisoned? !

    She could not help but sigh. Time really passed very quickly.

    In the afternoon, when she was still vomiting, stillcking in energy, and still thinking about all sorts of random thoughts, it was time to get off work.

    Gu Xin asked the driver to send her to her destination.

    When she arrived at Zunshang coffee shop, the waiter respectfully waited for her to arrive at the designated spot.

    She saw Zhai Yi.

    He had a very short crew cut.

    He still liked to wear a slim suit. He still looked meticulous.

    However, it was obvious that she had lost weight.

    In the past four years, she had not visited him in prison once. She probably felt that there should not be any more ties between the two of them. She did not expect that Zhai Yi would be the first person to want to see her after he was released from prison, moreover, she did not seem to want to reject him.

    She knew that she was a kind person. Although she had forgotten to do charity, she had a kind heart. She would not be jealous of evil and haggle over every detail.

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin called his name with a beautiful smile.

    Zhai Yi looked up at her, stood up and pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Little Xin.¡±

    Gu Xin sat across from him.

    After ordering the food, the two of them looked at each other.

    There was still some awkwardness that went without saying.

    ¡°How have you been these years?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    He used a casual tone.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pretty good. I¡¯m now working in a television station and have been promoted to the position of general manager. I¡¯ve produced many programs in the television station, and some of them have even set viewership records.¡±Gu Xin seemed to be afraid that the atmosphere was not too good, she said a lot. ¡°Anyway, things are going pretty well at work.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Life?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°Life... Life is pretty good too.¡±Gu Xin forced herself to smile, ¡°My father and my little mother have a son. He¡¯s so obedient now. He calls me sister every day. You Don¡¯t know how cute that Kid is. Every time Ie home, he won¡¯t let go of my thigh...¡±

    ¡°What I mean is your private life.¡±Zhai an looked at her.

    He could actually see that Gu Xin was a little nervous.

    He did not know if it was because of their unhappy past that caused her to be so nervous when facing him, or if she still had a little bit of nostalgia for him.

    He had been in prison for four years, and it was as if he had thought about his entire life.

    His entire life.

    It was true.

    He had lived too tirelessly, and his life was too extreme.

    After he got out of prison, he decided to start over.

    And the only person who had started over was Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s silence made Zhai Yi Nervous.

    She said after a long while, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been alone?¡±

    As she finished her sentence.

    She felt as though there was someone else beside her.

    Gu Xin looked up.

    When she looked up, she saw Zhai an.

    She waspletely shocked. Before she could react, she saw a woman beside Zhai an. The two of them were walking side by side. They did not have any intimate physical contact, but it was obvious that.., the rtionship between the two of them was extraordinary.

    She seemed to be unable to say what she wanted to say.

    Instead, she called out respectfully, ¡°Chairman Zhai, what a coincidence.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Gu Xin felt that there was something strange in his eyes, but she could not figure it out. She was not smart.

    His gaze shifted from Gu Xin to Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi looked at him as well. Then, he saw the woman next to him.

    ¡°Did you get out of prison early?¡±Zhai an took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Today,¡±Zhai Yi answered.

    ¡°Dad probably misses you. When you¡¯re free, you can go back and visit him,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s tone was still cold.

    Therefore, no matter how much time passed, the two brothers would not get along peacefully.

    ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Zhai an did not say much. His voice was a little cold as he left with the woman beside him.

    ¡°Is that his girlfriend?¡±Zhai Yi asked Gu Xin.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Actually, Zhai an did not walk too far back then, so he heard the conversation between Gu Xin and Zhai Yi.

    His expression was actually a little unsightly.

    Gu Xin said to Zhai Yi, ¡°A lot of things have actually happened in the past few years when you were not around.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°I have a special understanding. Zhai an¡¯s ability has indeed overturned my imagination of him.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Do you still hate him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really hate him, but I don¡¯t think we can get better. You know very well the rtionship between him and me.¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly.

    ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t advise you any further. Since we don¡¯t like each other, why make things difficult for each other? On the other hand, what are your ns next?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai Yi nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special ns for the time being. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to enter the business world now. I think that no matter how much I put in, I won¡¯t be able to have what Zhai an has now. There¡¯s nothing to look forward to.¡±

    ¡°So you still care about Zhai An¡¯s existence,¡±Gu Xin concluded.

    Zhai Yi did not hide it.

    This was the truth. After so many years, they could not be like their usual brothers.

    ¡°Then get used to your life after you get out of prison. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, give me a call. No matter what, we can still be friends,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Those unpleasant things should just disappear like that.

    She was not a big person. She did not have many ces to be calctive.

    Instead of making herself care about those things, it was better to give her more space. She would love her even more deeply..

    Love him even more deeply? !

    Her eyes moved slightly as she looked at the interaction between Zhai an and his fianc¨¦e.

    Zhai an was a considerate and very considerate man.

    Any woman would be very happy to marry him.

    Zhai Yi looked up and saw the emotions on Gu Xin¡¯s face. He knew that she was looking at Zhai an behind her, so... Gu Xin still fell in love with Zhai an? !

    His heart felt a little moved and a little hurt.

    He deliberately ignored her and found a topic to talk about so that Gu Xin coulde back to her senses.

    He said, ¡°Do you have time to go shopping with me? After I got out of prison, the clothes in my closet seemed to be outdated.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I only have time on weekends.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    Zhai an suddenly stood up and left with his fianc¨¦e.

    It seemed that neither of them had eaten. They left just like that.

    Gu Xin looked at their backs and was a little puzzled. Perhaps it was because her fianc¨¦e was acting coquettishly, but Zhai an left with her.

    At the right time.

    The dinner that they ordered was served one by one.

    Gu Xin used to really like eating food from this restaurant. However, it was obvious that the smell of it today made her feel especially nauseous.

    She could not help but get up and go to the toilet. She vomited for a long time.

    Every time she got pregnant, it was so thrilling.

    Gu Xin suddenly remembered the miscarriage of herst child..

    She looked at herself in the mirror, who did not look too good. The current Zhai Yi would not do this again, right.

    She took a deep breath, wiped the corner of her mouth, put on some makeup, and walked out.

    Zhai Yi was obviously very worried. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve caught a cold recently. I feel nauseous whenever I smell this smell.¡±Although she did not think that Zhai Yi would do that, she still had a grudge against him.

    ¡°The weather is so cold. You should wear more clothes,¡±Zhai Yi reminded her.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and take some cold medicine.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to order something else?¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite right now,¡±Gu Xin rejected.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to eat something else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ll apany you to eat something else when we get home. I don¡¯t have an appetite, so I don¡¯t want to affect you. It should be your first day out of prison. Eat More,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile.

    Seeing that Gu Xin was so insistent, Zhai Yi did not say anything else.

    He ate a little too quickly and left with Gu Xin after he finished eating.

    He said that he wanted to send her off.

    Gu Xin declined tactfully.

    He just watched as Gu Xin left in the small car.

    So, after so many years, a lot of things had changed. They had changed..

    ..

    Gu Xin sat in the small car.

    She vomited in all sorts of ways.

    The driver couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and said, ¡°Miss, do you want me to send you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just send me home. Help me get another serving of white rice porridge halfway. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll copse from vomiting, so I have to eat something.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back to the vi today? Master and Madam will take care of you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need, uncle Wang. Just send me back to my house. Don¡¯t tell my dad and my mom. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±The chauffeurpromised.

    Gu Xin carried the porridge that the chauffeur had prepared for her and went home.

    She ate some and vomited as she ate.

    She was pregnant. Did she have to be so miserable.

    She ate a few mouthfuls and stopped eating. Shey on the sofa and wanted to cry but had no tears.

    What kind of sin had she done? !

    Her stomach was about to explode. Her mind was still filled with images of Zhai an and his fianc¨¦e. It was also the first time she saw his fianc¨¦e¡¯s true colors. She was fair and clean, one look and she could tell that Zhai an was a clean freak. She was not like her. One look and she could tell that she was a prostitute. She was too stupid to be saved.

    She turned over and pressed a pillow onto her face. Could she stop thinking about it!

    Man Man even told her to tell Zhai an earlier..

    How could she say anything in the current situation.

    They were in a loving rtionship. She was going to snatch their love away.

    Moreover, it had to be said.

    Ever since Zhai an had a fianc¨¦e, they did not do that anymore!

    Zhai an never asked her to go to his ce again.

    Actually, Gu Xin was waiting. Even if Zhai an wanted to tell her that it was over, she should at least tell her directly. When that time came, she would tell him that she had identally gotten pregnant. She even thought of many versions of saying that, she even rehearsed it a little, but Zhai an did not intend to know her at all.

    In any case, their rtionship was always the same. She would not go if he did not say anything.

    If he did not say anything in the future, she would not go.

    Therefore, Zhai an did not need to do anything unnecessary.

    Alright.

    She admitted that she was really hurt.

    Really Hurt..

    The next day.

    She still endured the difort in her stomach and stared at her two red and swollen eyes as she went to work.

    She cried the whole nightst night.

    She felt that she was very tragic, so she felt sad for herself.

    She did not expect that she would look like this when she woke up this morning.

    Did she still want her to meet people.

    She put on her business attire, changed her high heels to t heels, and then put on light makeup to barely cover up her haggard appearance.

    She walked into the office.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was shocked by her appearance. She made her a ss of warm milk and reported on her work. ¡°I just received a notice from the Chairman¡¯s Secretary¡¯s Office. It said that there is a high-level meeting at 9:30. Chairman Zhai will attend it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an had note to thepany for a long time.

    She was used to having meetings when she came.

    ¡°This is the progress of our shooting team in Lanxiang during this period of time. There is a slight dy. I guess chairman Zhai likes to find trouble so much that he will talk about this matter at the meeting. I have already written down the reasons for the dy in the progress. President Gu, I suggest that you better organize your ownnguage so that Chairman Zhai won¡¯t scold you until you can¡¯t open your mouth again.¡±

    ¡°Let him scold me.¡±Gu Xin rarely paid attention to her, so she asked Lin Qiaoqiao to put the documents aside.

    Lin Qiaoqiao did not say anything more.

    It seemed that every time president gu was in front of Chairman Zhai, he would act like a broken jar.

    It was 9:30 pm.

    In the huge meeting room.

    Zhai an sat in the middle seat. She did not look too good.

    The other higher-ups were also tense and did not dare to say anything.

    Zhai an turned to look at Gu Xin and said sternly, ¡°Why is the progress of the filming team so slow? ¡°The first one is already done. We are just waiting for the second one to bepleted. We will do some post-production editing to ensure the continuity of the schedule. Now, because the filming progress can not be fixed, we have already released the publicity. The audience is very enthusiastic and have high expectations for this show. Our dy is only draining the audience¡¯s passion. It will not help our viewership ratings at all!¡±

    Gu Xin hung her head.

    She did not say a word.

    ¡°General manager Gu, could you please exin the reason?¡±Zhai an stared at her, ¡°As the general manager of the television station, do you have aplete n for the entire program? Do you know what kind of situation all the programs of Wencheng television station are in now? ! Your own shooting team can¡¯t shoot smoothly without you guarding it, right ? ! The few special forces soldiers that I asked the government to give me previously made the government think that Wencheng television station was wasting their time, right? You should know how big of an impact this is ? !¡±

    The scolding was really fierce.

    The other higher-ups didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Every time Zhai Dong flew into a rage, it seemed like he was only targeting Gu.

    It was all thanks to CEO Gu for so many years. He had always been diligent and did not want to resign, nor was he so depressed that hemitted suicide.

    No matter what, CEO Gu was still a woman!

    And she was once Zhai Dong¡¯s Woman!

    Turning hostile and refusing to acknowledge her was indeed vividly illustrated.

    In fact, everyone knew that CEO Gu was very serious and worked very hard at work.

    But sometimes, there were some things that could not be controlled in a short period of time. Moreover, they heard that CEO Gu had not been in good health recently. Look, he had lost a lot of weight.

    DID chairman Zhai really not have the slightest bit ofpassion for women? !

    ¡°CEO Gu!¡±Zhai an looked at Gu Xin who did not say a word and seemed to be even angrier.

    It was not that Gu Xin did not want to speak, but she really wanted to throw up.

    She really wanted to throw up!

    If she was allowed to speak, she was afraid of being sprayed all over him.

    The entire luxurious office was silent.

    Gu Xin did not speak, but Zhai an looked at her fiercely.

    Gu Xin took deep breaths and took deep breaths. In the end..

    She could not hold it in.

    She vomited.

    She vomited on the floor of the conference room.

    There was an uproar.

    Was CEO gu vomiting because of director Zhai¡¯s scolding? !

    This was too explosive.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    She watched Gu Xin¡¯s actions and watched her vomit a few times. She felt a little ufortable.

    Gu Xin felt that she had endured enough.

    In the end..

    Forget it.

    She wiped the corner of her mouth. She was used to losing face anyway.

    She said that she felt much better after vomiting. She stood up and said, ¡°The progress of this shoot is behind schedule. I will not shirk my responsibility. I will go to the shooting location tomorrow to see the specific situation. I will report to the chairman in time if there is anything.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    She looked at her pale face.

    At this moment, she was very calm.

    She turned to Lin Qiaoqiao and said, ¡°Secretary Lin, help me call the cleaningdy to do the cleaning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao, who was sitting at the side, quickly left.

    Zhai an averted her gaze from her pale face and said coldly, ¡°The meeting is adjourned!¡±

    This meeting was really baffling.

    She did not feel that there was any message being conveyed. She felt that Chairman Zhai had thrown a tantrum.

    Logically speaking, wasn¡¯t chairman Zhai about to get engaged? !

    He should not be in a good mood.

    Gu Xin could not figure it out either. She sat in her office and called Lin Qiaoqiao over. ¡°Help me book a ticket to Lanxiang Tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the venue to take a look at the situation.¡±

    ¡°But CEO Gu, your health hasn¡¯t been good recently. Lanxiang is so remote. You¡¯ll have to take a few hours¡¯car ride there. The local conditions aren¡¯t good either. What if your body gets heavier?¡±? ¡°Besides, there¡¯s a risk factor for all these shots. You almost didn¡¯t make it backst time!¡±Lin Qiaoqiao was trembling with fear!

    ¡°What else can I do?¡±Gu Xin was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Chairman Zhai¡¯s temper just now? Instead of being scolded by him, it¡¯s better to stay away from him.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep hiding like this. I also feel that Chairman Zhai¡¯s temper today is a little too much. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Why did he scold you in front of so many higher-ups? I almost couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Fortunately, you vomited. You should have vomited all over him. He can¡¯t be so calctive with you!¡±

    ¡°I regret it too. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. You¡¯ve arranged the things that I told you to do.¡±Gu Xin did not want to say anymore. She waved her hand and told Lin Qiaoqiao to leave.

    Lin Qiaoqiao had no choice but to leave and close the office door for her.

    Gu Xiny on her desk and was in a low-pressure state every day.

    She did not know if the baby in her stomach would be affected.

    In fact, she had originally nned to leave with the filming crew after she returned from Mountain City. However, she was always dyed by such things. In the blink of an eye, she became pregnant and did not n to go after she became pregnant, now, it seemed that she had to go again.

    Sheid on the table ufortably.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    She thought that it was Lin Qiaoqiao. Without even lifting her head, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m in a bad mood. Just book the ne ticket and send me a message.¡±

    There was no reply.

    Gu Xin felt that it was a little strange.

    She looked up and saw Zhai an.

    Zhai an appeared in front of her.

    She quickly sat up straight and sat up straight.

    ¡°I was a little tired from reading the documents just now, so Iid down for a while. Oh right, I¡¯m contacting the person-in-charge of the photography team now. I¡¯ll Be There First Thing Tomorrow Morning. I¡¯ll be able to report to you in the afternoon about the difficulties encountered in the shooting.¡±Gu Xin smiled bitterly, ¡°Tell me, why did you notice that Iid down for only one or two seconds just now? I usually don¡¯t neglect my work for even a second. Really!¡±

    Zhai an looked at her and tried her best to exin.

    Suddenly, he sat across from her desk.

    Gu Xin looked at him and smiled. ¡°Is there something you need from me? Can I ask my secretary to make you a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    Gu Xin looked at him seriously as though she was ready to ept his mission.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    She looked at the Haggard look on her face.

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin was confused.

    ¡°I said, why did you vomit? During the conference,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Do You Mind?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you get to the main topic of My Conversation?¡±Zhai an was a little annoyed.

    Gu Xin felt that she was really wronged.

    When did Zhai an have such a bad temper.

    She bit her lip and said, ¡°I... Feel Unwell.¡±

    ¡°How are you unwell?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    She was even a little aggressive.

    Gu Xin was actually a little frightened by his imposing manner.

    It wasmon for her to be scolded at the conference, but in private, he was not so fierce.

    She bit her lip and could not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Gu Xin, I¡¯m asking you why you feel unwell?¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice seemed to have be heavier.

    ¡°I... I seem to have caught a cold. Or did I eat something dirty yesterday... or...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±zhai an suddenly interrupted her.

    Gu Xin just looked at him.

    Seeing that he seemed to be very disappointed all of a sudden, she left angrily.

    What did she do to provoke him? !

    She was already so F * cking fussy in front of him, yet he was still throwing a tantrum at her!

    Motherfucker!

    Can¡¯t you just be nice to her? !

    I¡¯m pregnant with your baby!

 Chapter 1813

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Chapter 32: Zhai An, I¡¯m actually pregnant!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin could not sleep for a night.

    She kept thinking that after she went to Lanxiang District this time, when she came back, Zhai an would already be engaged.

    In fact, the engagement in northern Xia kingdom was simr to marriage.

    After the engagement, they would live together and then choose a good day to get married.

    Engagement was a tradition that only existed in the upper ss. In fact, it was the same as having a meal with the parents of both parties to confirm the rtionship. It meant that the parents had acknowledged each other¡¯s rtionship. In other words, engagement was a trial marriage, basically, there was nothing wrong with it. It was almost certain that they would get married within a year.

    She got out of bed early in the morning.

    She heard that Zhai an was still engaged for a week or two. She really did not have the courage to ask around, so it was better for her to be in a daze.

    After washing up, she packed her luggage and waited for the chauffeur to pick her up at the airport.

    The flight was at 10:15 in the morning. There was still an hour to go.

    She guessed that the chauffeur should be arriving soon.

    She waited for half an hour.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and called Lin Qiaoqiao. Her tone was not very pleasant, ¡°Who is the driver you called? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? I can¡¯t even make the Flight!¡±

    Lin qiaoqiao felt wronged by her scolding, ¡°CEO Gu, I called the driver at 9 am to wait for you. I even gave him my phone number. is he still not here yet? !¡±

    ¡°Did something happen on the way here?¡±Gu Xin was a little nervous.

    ¡°CEO Gu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call him right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and waited for a while.

    Lin Qiaoqiao called back after a while. ¡°CEO Gu, you don¡¯t have to take the ne anymore.¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? !¡±Gu Xin was upset.

    She had already prepared everything and told her that she didn¡¯t have to take the ne. Was she kidding? !

    ¡°Listen to me, Gu. Why are you so bad-tempered?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao pouted.

    ¡°Tell me, tell me. Don¡¯t F * cking tell me that you booked the ne at the wrong time.¡±

    ¡°How could I make such an international mistake? I¡¯ve been with you for a long time. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been anything wrong with your previous carefree personality. I was the one who carefully checked it for you, okay?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao retorted.

    ¡°Can you talk about the main topic?¡±Gu Xin was fuming.

    Lin Qiaoqiao really felt wronged. CEO Gu was always the cause of all the topics.

    She adjusted her emotions and said, ¡°I just called the driver. The driver said that Chairman Zhai called him to pick him up when he just went out.¡±

    ¡°So he didn¡¯te to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°No, let me finish.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao was a little anxious, ¡°The driver also said that he wanted to pick you up to the airport, but chairman Zhai insisted that he pick you up. He didn¡¯t allow him to call anyone. I just called the driver, and then chairman Zhai picked me up. He told me coldly that you don¡¯t have to go to Xiann district anymore. He went.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    Zhai Zhai an went? !

    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised. What makes me even more surprised is that.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao seemed to take a deep breath, ¡°Chairman Zhai instructed me to clean up all the work on your hands. After he came back from Xiann District, he asked me to show him all your work in person.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Xin was a little confused.

    ¡°Chairman Gu, quickly apologize to chairman Zhai. Don¡¯t be angry with him. Don¡¯t make him angry.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao was no longer calm.

    Gu Xin was still baffled. ¡°How did I make him angry? How did I provoke him? Am I not being careful in front of him?¡±

    ¡°Then why did chairman Zhai Want to fire you?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao asked.

    After she said it.

    Gu Xin was really dumbfounded this time!

    How could she be so stupid!

    Zhai an wanted to clean up her work now, and Zhai an went to Xiann district without her help. wasn¡¯t it just... that she was going to F * cking fire her? !

    Oh My God.

    What did she do to provoke him? !

    What did she do wrong? !

    Did she throw up in front of him yesterday?

    So he was disgusted? He would even feel embarrassed.

    Could it be that she stole a few minutes ofziness yesterday and Zhai an met her and felt that she was not motivated at work? !

    Or did he also feel that she was notpetent enough!

    Or..

    Their rtionship was originally suggested to be physical. Now that Zhai Anyao was engaged and had other female partners, he kicked her out!

    How could she be so inhumane.

    How could she bully others like that.

    She had been working hard for thepany for the past few years. She had given up so much for thepany. Did he just say that he did not want her? !

    Zhai an, this turtle bastard, this cold-blooded man!

    ¡°CEO Gu, Are You Alright?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao sensed that the other party had not spoken for a long time, so she could not help but ask cautiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fine, I¡¯m not fine!¡±Gu Xin shrieked. ¡°I¡¯m about to be fired. Do you think I¡¯m not fine? !¡±

    ¡°So, CEO Gu, think about how you can talk to Chairman Zhai. After all, you two were once husband and wife. Moreover, the television station used to belong to your gu family. No matter how much he hates you, he should still give you some face, right?¡±?

    ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t know how I offended him? !¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears, ¡°I was so careful with him that I even looked down on myself. I really don¡¯t know what I didn¡¯t treat him well. What should I do so that he can see my loyalty? !¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y the hidden rules? You y the hidden rules, chairman Zhai.¡±The other party came up with an idea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, it won¡¯t work.¡±Gu Xin shook her head and shook it hard.

    ¡°Have you tried it?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao returned to her gossipy nature.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting anything out of me. I¡¯m going to think about how I should protect myself now!¡±After Gu Xin said that, she hung up the phone abruptly.

    She sat on the sofa and really felt that she had nothing left to live for.

    There was no one more unlucky than her.

    She did not dare to say that she was pregnant.

    She was about to lose her job!

    Could she just throw it away a little? !

    Shey on the sofa and looked straight at the ceiling.

    Zhai an would not be so ruthless, right? !

    No Way? !

    Zhai an would not, but Wen Qing might.

    Wen Qing could watch helplessly that day when she was in Zhai an¡¯s house with her clothes disheveled. She was ttered that Wen Qing did not question her or attack her for such a long time. However, on second thought.., wen Qing was probably nning something bigger to deal with her. That was why she was so calm andposed.

    The more Gu Xin thought about it, the more she felt that it was the case.

    She admired her detective ability.

    So now, she was going to be fired.

    Zhai an listened to Wen Qing so much. If Wen Qing asked him to do it, he would definitely do it.

    No.

    She had to show herself.

    Express herself more.

    It was good that Zhai An Yu could not bear to do it.

    She quickly sat up from the sofa and rushed out to the office.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was a little surprised when she saw Gu Xin suddenly appear. She quickly followed Gu Xin to her office.

    Gu Xin had just sat down when the head scribbler said, ¡°Secretary Lin, go and tidy up the programs of all the television stations in thepany. Then, give me an update on the progress of the various projects that our television station is going to cite. Also, give me an update on the progress of Lanxiang District. I have to personally handle all the big and small matters of Wencheng television station.¡±

    ¡°CEO Gu, are you... are you having a seizure?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one having a seizure!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was a little loud.

    She exerted some force.

    With a ¡®wah¡¯sound, she vomited.

    Lin Qiaoqiao could not stand it any longer and quickly went forward to help her pat her back.

    Gu Xin vomited for a while and wiped the corner of her mouth, ¡°I need to perform now. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I didn¡¯t offend Zhai an in any way. Zhai an didn¡¯t want me because of me. There must be other reasons. Therefore, I can¡¯t find a way to please him! ¡°I can only perform at work to the best of my ability. Maybe Zhai an willpromise with a soft heart.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Hurry up and do the job I gave you.¡±. ¡°Let me tell you, Lin Qiaoqiao, there will be a lot of overtime in the following days. I know you¡¯re in a rtionship. I¡¯ll give you more moneyter topensate your boyfriend. Help me out more at other times. Once I¡¯m stable, your life will be better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself. I see that your health has been so bad recently. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re so tired. Can you handle it?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao said worriedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we endure it. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that my old man will be so angry that he¡¯ll die when he finds out that I¡¯ve been fired. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Hurry up and go,¡±Gu Xin urged.

    Lin Qiaoqiao sighed.

    She felt that it was not easy for CEO Gu.

    It was not easy at all.

    Could chairman Zhai really not see CEO Gu¡¯s hard work? !

    Then.

    Gu Xin really worked so hard for two days.

    She kept having meetings and demanding for work progress. She felt so serious that the people below were scared of her.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t willing to do that.

    They were all part-timers, making a living!

    She sat in her office and seriously lowered her head to examine and approve the documents.

    She was so sleepy.

    She rubbed her eyes.

    Her eyes were bloodshot.

    She had always been lethargic during pregnancy, and she didn¡¯t sleep well during this period of time. Sometimes, in order to catch up on her progress, she had to work overtime until veryte.

    She yawned loudly.

    She continued to read the documents tiredly.

    As she read, she suddenly fell asleep with her chin resting on her hand.

    She might not have slept for long.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and was startled awake by herself.

    She could not sleep. She could not sleep.

    She endured it.

    She yawned and nned to continue reading the documents.

    A pair of clean and long hands in front of her directly pulled out her documents.

    She was shocked. She raised her head abruptly and saw Zhai an.

    Shouldn¡¯t this fellow be in Lanxiang District? !

    He came back so soon.

    She was surprised, but she looked very obsequious. ¡°Chairman Zhai, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime for the past two days, so I was sleepy just now. Really, you and I work overtime every day. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask manpower. ¡°I think you were right the other day at the meeting. As the general manager, I should be aware of the overall arrangements. I didn¡¯t clean up in the past two days, so I didn¡¯t know. When I did, I was shocked. Many projects weregging behind, and I was doing them myself! ¡°There will be results in two days. I promise,¡±Gu Xin quickly said about her contribution.

    Zhai an sat in front of her, her face really expressionless.

    Gu Xin really did not know what to do.

    She just looked at him.

    She must not say anything that would make her pack up and leave.

    She bit her lips and waited for him to say something.

    ¡°Who told you to work overtime?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°I asked for overtime myself. I¡¯m not satisfied with my job, so I should work overtime and start over. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t ask for overtime pay from thepany. I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Do you really care about this job that much?¡±Zhai an looked at her.

    Gu Xin was dumbfounded.

    Was she going to talk about work now? !

    How should she act.

    Would it look fake if she overdid it.

    She gritted her teeth and racked her brains.

    Zhai an looked at her expressionlessly.

    In the past, Gu Xin was very straightforward and would not put in so much effort. He did not know when she would start to be so duplicitous.

    He silently waited for her answer,

    gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    She really had a lot on her mind.

    She actually wanted to say that she really cared about this job.

    However, the words that came out of her mouth were indeed, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m actually pregnant.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression clearly changed.

    At that moment, Gu Xin did not even dare to look at his expression. She lowered her head.

    Alright, she finally mustered up the courage to say it out loud.

    She waited quietly for a while but did not hear any sound from Zhai an.

    She thought that Zhai an must have been a little overwhelmed.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath to make herself look calm, ¡°I know that it¡¯s childish of me to use some pregnancy trick to make you not dismiss me. After all, public affairs are private affairs. But at the very least, since I¡¯m going to give birth to this child, it¡¯s good to give him more property. I just want to use my own ability to raise him and support him.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression became even more obvious.

    Gu Xin braced herself and continued, ¡°Besides, ording to the contractw, thepany is not allowed to dismiss pregnant women during pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°So you still care about this job,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She really cared.

    Their family watched as she was still working at the former Gu Corporation.

    She had never done anything to her father in her life. This was the only way she felt that she could repay him.

    In fact, she really wanted to continue working.

    Zhai an suddenly fell silent again.

    When he fell silent, she panicked.

    She panicked in all kinds of ways.

    ¡°Zhai Yi is out of prison, right?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Gu Xin was a little stunned.

    What was she saying about Zhai Yi at this time? !

    Moreover, didn¡¯t he bump into her and Zhai Yi having dinner the day Zhai Yi was out of prison?

    He even asked Zhai Yi about his release from prison.

    What did he mean by asking her now? !

    She nodded her head in confusion. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s out of prison.¡±

    ¡°How did the childe about?¡±He asked her.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    He was plotting against you.

    If she said that, she might not even be able to keep her job.

    How could she say it rationally? !

    Gu Xin was on the verge of a breakdown!

    If she had known earlier, she would have asked man man about it. What could she say that would not stimte a man¡¯s self-esteem? !

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s silence and her expression turned ugly again.

    ¡°Is it rted to Zhai Yi?¡±Zhai an asked. There was no emotion in her voice.

    Hence.

    Zhai an suddenly mentioned Zhai Yi because she thought that the child..

    Damn it!

    Gu Xin really felt a little anxious at that moment.

    Was he an idiot? !

    Zhai Yi had only been out of prison for three to four days. Even if they slept together at the speed of a rocket, it would not be so fast!

    So..

    Perhaps this was Zhai an¡¯s way of pushing her away? !

    Thinking about it, it made sense.

    In such a situation, how should Zhai an treat her? It was better to pretend that she did not understand anything.

    She bit her lips and did not speak.

    He could say whatever he wanted.

    Anyway, she had already said that he could treat her however he wanted.

    As long as he did not forbid her from keeping the child, she would not lower herself to his level.

    ¡°Gu Xin, is it so difficult for you to say something honest? !¡±Zhai an was suddenly enraged.

    Her voice was very loud.

    It almost scared Gu Xin to death.

    She looked at Zhai an in a daze. When she saw that Zhai an was really angry, he suddenly sat up from his chair and kicked the stool beside him. There was a loud noise in the office.

    Lin Qiaoqiao rushed in when she heard the noise.

    It was really scary to see Chairman Zhai throwing a tantrum as soon as she entered.

    She had already told CEO Gu to curry favor with chairman Zhai. was this making chairman Zhai so angry that he was hopping mad again? !

    ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged this Saturday!¡±Zhai an said, ¡°You cane or Not!¡±

    With that said, she left!

    She really left with a murderous look on her face.

    Gu Xin was also scared silly.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was also so scared by chairman Zhai that she could not say a word.

    What exactly happened? !

    Chairman Zhai¡¯s anger was too great!

    In the office, no one could react for a long time.

    Gu Xin looked at Lin Qiaoqiao and saw that she was as frightened as she was. She said, ¡°Did Zhai an just invite me to his engagement ceremony?¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes.

    Was it good or bad that chairman gu could be so stupid? !

    She felt that there was something hidden in chief Zhai¡¯s words.

    However, she was not a party involved. She did not know what was going on between them, so she naturally could not guess.

    But chief gu..

    Did you really think that you did not misunderstand? !

 Chapter 1814

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Chapter 33: Retribution</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Zhai an left in anger.

    Gu Xin felt that she was in an even more tragic situation.

    What was wrong with her? Did she have to look for her godfather to read his fortune? Did shemit a scoundrel? !

    Lin Qiaoqiao looked at President Gu¡¯s gloomy face. She was really afraid that she would be so depressed that she wanted to jump off a building. She went forward andforted him, ¡°I heard that Chairman Zhai stayed for two days after he went to Lanxiang. Initially, it seemed that the matter had not been resolved and he left just like that. He must have encountered some urgent matter and that¡¯s why he had such a bad temper. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He might just be in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an usually doesn¡¯t throw a tantrum,¡±Gu Xin said faintly.

    They had known each other for so many years. Ever since they were young, his temper was the best between them. It was even better than man man¡¯s temper.

    He would never lose his temper for no reason.

    What did she do to provoke him? !

    Was it because she said that she was pregnant? !

    She was so stupid. She really could not understand what Zhai an was going to do.

    ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll be quiet.¡±Gu Xin waved her hand to let Lin Qiaoqiao leave.

    Lin Qiaoqiao looked at CEO Gu and sighed. ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t think too much. If chairman Zhai really wants to fire you, I¡¯ll just resign with you. I¡¯ll Be Sad with you? !¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re loyal, but there¡¯s no need for that. You should mind your own business. Don¡¯t be implicated by me.¡±

    ¡°CEO Gu...¡±Lin Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes turned red and her nose turned sour.

    Usually, she saw that CEO Gu was quite heartless. When he scolded her, he would always say big and small words. He never cared about her feelings. In fact, he was really good to her.

    She really did not want CEO Gu to leave.

    ¡°Get out, stop being so emotional,¡±Gu Xin urged.

    Lin Qiaoqiao left helplessly.

    After leaving, Gu Xin was left alone in such a quiet office.

    She really felt that she had not been happy for a long time. She had really wasted the good luck of her first half of her life.

    She turned her body sideways, sat up and took out her phone.

    Every time she was extremely depressed and unhappy, she would only think of Lu Man.

    She made a call.

    Just as she picked up the call, she suddenly vomited.

    Gu Xin was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Am I that disgusting to you?¡±

    She was already depressed enough, couldn¡¯t she feel a little better? !

    ¡°Tell me,¡±the person on the other side seemed to have calmed down for a second and said.

    ¡°I had a fight with Zhai an just now,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, I had a fight with Zhai an. Why do you think he hates me so much now? What did I do to make him so unhappy that he would treat me like this? !¡±Gu Xin really could not understand.

    Lu Man was silent for two seconds before she asked, ¡°Why do you think that Zhai an hates you?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the way he was throwing a tantrum at me today. You know that Zhai an never throws a tantrum. He is gentle and gentle to everyone. In the past, at thepany level, in order to show off his dominance, he made an example of me and I tolerated it. But today, he was in my office and he was disturbing me. He even kicked over my chair!¡±Gu Xin recalled the way Zhai an looked just now, ¡°Why is he so fierce!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Zhai an is special to you?¡±Lu Man was straightforward.

    ¡±...¡±was there such a saying?

    ¡°Did you tell Zhai an that you are pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m almost foaming at the mouth!¡±Gu Xin really wanted to bang her head against the wall.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man asked with concern.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to admit this fact at all. He even asked me if I¡¯m with Zhai Yi...¡±Gu Xin really did not want to exin anymore. She was in all sorts of bad moods!

    ¡°Do you think that Zhai an is as stupid as you?¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How long will he not know how long Zhai Yi will be out of prison? How long will it take for him to have a reaction when he¡¯s pregnant? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that he doesn¡¯t want to admit it!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought that he wants to hear something from you?¡±Lu Man hit the nail on the head.

    Gu Xin was a little dumbfounded.

    Was that so? !

    How could she not have thought of it.

    But..

    Did Zhai an really want her to say something? !

    Would he still have feelings for her? !

    However, he had once pushed her away.

    She was the one who took the initiative to have sex with him. Zhai an had been passively epting it.

    Was he going to get engaged again during this period of time? !

    She really wanted to look up at the sky and sigh. who could point out a bright path for her!

    ¡°Think carefully about what Zhai an wants!¡±Lu Man reminded her.

    ¡°Man Man, do you know what Wen Yan said when she died?¡±

    ¡°You told me.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yan sacrificed her life to make Zhai an not be with me for the rest of her life!¡±Gu Xin enunciated each word. ¡°Zhai an agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°The deceased has passed away. That was what she asked Zhai an to do when she was alive!¡±! ¡°She has been dead for so many years. Those things are not enough to be a reason for you to stop each other. I believe that Zhai an will not be so foolish!¡±! She would not be so foolish to let her happiness be destroyed by such a meaningless promise. I believe that Zhai an did not agree to it from the bottom of her heart,¡±Lu man said very clearly, ¡°A rational person knows how to deal with that helpless ¡®promise¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I always thought that Zhai an would hold it in her heart for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid.¡±

    ¡°As expected, I¡¯m not smart.¡±It was rare for Gu Xin to admit her weakness so generously.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°So be brave. Perhaps someone is waiting for your affirmation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do even if you try to persuade me. After all, he will be engaged next Saturday,¡±Gu Xin said faintly, she felt extremely ufortable in her heart. ¡°Since he has agreed to the engagement, he must have the mentality of wanting to be engaged for the rest of his life. I¡¯m afraid that he will humiliate himself.¡±

    ¡°You have a lot of time to humiliate yourself.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, are you my friend or not? !¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m your mother! If I were really your mother and knew that you were going to get pregnant out of wedlock, I would climb out of my grave and strangle you to death!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so scary!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say to you. Think about it carefully. This is yourst chance. If Zhai an really gets engaged sessfully, I will tell you that you are really done with him. You can just be your single mother.¡±Lu Man was not threatening.

    Gu Xin held her phone. ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t hang up yet.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to hear?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    She had already said what she needed to say.

    Gu Xin was still full of energy even though she was a silly girl. There was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Let me tell you. I Had a dream. It was a very real dream. I dreamt that I died and Zhai an got another wife and gave birth to a son,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Lu Man tightened her grip on her phone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I had such a real dream. I even asked ye Banxian to interpret my dreams for me. He said it was very mysterious. He said something about this life and my previous life. I even felt like I was telling a fairy tale when I heard it. However, that dream really kept lingering around me, and it wasn¡¯t just one time,¡±Gu Xin recalled, she felt her heart ache.

    ¡°That might just be a dream. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±Lu manforted him.

    There was also an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Did Gu Xin dream of her previous life? !

    In her previous life..

    Perhaps, this would be the result.

    At that time, after Gu Xin died, Zhai an returned from abroad. One could see that he was sad, but he did not break down.

    He was a person who was very responsible for himself. Therefore, he would definitelypromise to warmth. Therefore, he might really get married and have children.

    ¡°The key is that I F * cking dreamed that he brought his son to visit me at my grave. When I woke up, I really felt like I was going to climb out of the coffin and bite him. wasn¡¯t he deliberately making me feel depressed? ! He could have juste himself, and he even brought his son with him. was he showing off ? !¡±Gu Xin roared.

    It was as if this had really happened.

    Lu man man rubbed her eardrums.

    Who was that person who was so depressed just now? !

    She said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so afraid that he¡¯ll get married and have children with other women...¡±

    ¡°Can you not poke at my wound?¡±Gu Xin could not take it anymore.

    When she heard man man say that she would have children with other women, she felt like she had stabbed her in the back. It was so painful.

    ¡°I knew it. Since you¡¯re so reluctant to part with Zhai An, why don¡¯t you try your best to fight for yourself once. If you fail, at most, you¡¯ll never see each other again. You can find a ce overseas to live the rest of your life. However, on second thought, if you seed, won¡¯t you be able to stay with Zhai an for the rest of your life?¡±Lu Man tried to persuade her again, patiently.

    ¡°I have to think about it.¡±Gu Xin felt that she was really a coward.

    In the past, if it was in the past, she would never be so careful.

    It was all her own doing!

    Moreover, she remembered what that idiot ye Heng said. He said that she was not good enough for Zhai an.

    Lin Qiaoqiao had said the same thing.

    She had lost all confidence in herself.

    ¡°Alright, remember that the deadline is next Saturday. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life,¡±Lu man reminded her again before hanging up.

    She sat in her office.

    She stared at her phone in a daze for a while.

    What would gu Xin choose in the end? Actually... she would have to go by herself. No one else could help her!

    She took a deep breath.

    Her stomach had been feeling a little ufortable.

    And it was getting more and more obvious.

    So the self-deception had reallye to an end.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She left the office.

    She should have done it a few days ago, but she had been dyed because she had encountered something at that time. Then, she thought that perhaps it was really caused by her body feeling unwell and had given herself some reason to escape. But in the end, she was very rational, she knew that missing this time would be even worse for her health.

    She told Zhang Cui and left thepany.

    The driver took her to the nearest pharmacy.

    She got out of the car and went to buy the early pregnancy test paper.

    She was rarely this nervous.

    But at this moment, she was really nervous.

    After she bought it, she went back to the office.

    There was a separate toilet in the office, and there was even a small bed in it for her to use asionally when she worked overtime.

    She looked at the reaction of the early pregnancy test paper..

    As expected.

    Disaster could not be avoided.

    Two red horizontal bars appeared clearly in front of her.

    At that moment, she really, really, really... wanted to kill someone.

    She would never be able to scheme against Mo Xiuyuan in this lifetime.

    She would never be able to scheme against him in this lifetime.

    The so-called birth control pill.

    Why did she believe in that birth control pill so much at that time!

    She thought that no matter how sinister Mo Xiuyuan was, he wouldn¡¯t be so sinister.

    She had really underestimated the man. She had really underestimated his methods towards her.

    She ruthlessly threw the early pregnancy test paper into the trash can.

    After the negotiation with Mo Xiuyuan that day, the so-called one month period, Mo Xiuyuan really didn¡¯t appear again.

    In fact, she had always thought that if Mo Xiuyuan could keep his promise and everyone parted on good terms in one month, she might even make Yinan admit the fact that he was her father. But now, she really felt that she and Mo Xiuyuan.., would never be able to break up peacefully!

    She sat on the chair in the office.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Lu man adjusted her emotions and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a document here. Take a look. I just read it and there aren¡¯t many problems.¡±Lin Chuchen held a document and walked in with a smile. He sat opposite her. ¡°But I still hope that you can take a look at it.¡±

    Lu man nodded and took it.

    She tried her best to control her emotions and try her best to calm herself down to handle some things.

    However, at that moment, she was really a little absent-minded. Moreover, looking at the densely packed words inside, she could not help but spit them out in front of Lin Chuchen again.

    Lin Chuchen hurriedly got up and asked with great concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Man Man?¡±

    Lu man retched for a long time.

    She put down the document, her face really did not look too good.

    She said that it was a long time before she said to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chuchen, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lin Chuchen was really stiff at that moment.

    He suddenly looked like he was petrified and stared at Lu Man Man in a daze.

    Lu Man originally wanted to use a white lie to hide the fact that she had slept with Mo Xiuyuan at that time, but she felt that she could not hide the fact that she was pregnant. If Lin Chuchen found out, the gap between them would only deepen.

    ¡°That time, when I first returned to Wen City, I had sex with Mo Xiuyuan once. At that time, it was only to take revenge on him. Moreover, I did not think of marrying you at that time. It was also because after that time, I felt that I had let you down. That was why I knew that I actually had feelings for you. That was why I told you about marriage. ¡°I really did not expect that at that time, it was originally my scheme against Mo Xiuyuan. I did not expect that in the end, I would be schemed against by him instead!¡±Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen¡¯s appearance, she exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the pill he gave me was fake.¡±

    Lin Chuchen slowly regained his senses.

    He seemed to have been silent for a long time before he said, ¡°As a man, I really mind.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    She knew.

    ¡°But now, I suddenly want to know, how do you n to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°I will miscarry,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    He knew how much physical damage an abortion would cause to a woman.

    But at this moment, he really could not say the words to make her stay.

    He could ept Yannuo, he could really treat Yannuo as his own daughter. He even felt that no matter how many children he and Lu Man had in the future, he would treat Yannuo as the most precious one, but this..

    This.

    He admitted that he really minded it.

    He really did, he really missed Lu Man and wanted to abort it.

    ¡°Chuchen.¡±Lu Man took the initiative to hold his hand.

    Lu Man was always very proactive towards him.

    He could feel that her heart, her true heart, wanted to be with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±She said it very guiltily.

    ¡°No.¡±Lin Chuchen shook his head. ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m very sorry for you, because I realized that I really don¡¯t have such a big heart to ept this child... Man Man, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve Hurt You.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly. ¡°Even if I hate you, I shouldn¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Lin Chuchen knew who she was talking about.

    He was just silent.

    There were all sorts of mixed emotions in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know how tofort Lu Man Man.

    He thought.

    Good Things alwayse to an end.

    In the future, he would treat her better and better. He would hold her in his hands, and he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any more harm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment with the Doctor to have an abortion tomorrow. Don¡¯t tell my parents, and don¡¯t let Yannuo know about it.¡±Lu Man had already started to arrange her next n.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded. At that moment, he still could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to tell him?¡±

    He.

    Of course, he was talking about Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an abortion, I¡¯ll tell him,¡±Lu man said coldly.

    This was probably the biggest punishment for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man had always known what to do to get to the heart of the matter!

    The two of them remained silent.

    However, the matter was settled.

    Lu Man made an appointment with the Doctor and went to the hospital for a checkup the next morning.

    The Doctor gave her a lot of checkup forms. When he gave her the checkup forms, he kept saying, ¡°Miss Lu, have you really decided not to have the baby? At your current age, it¡¯s considered ate pregnancy. In another two years, you¡¯ll be an old woman giving birth. I suggest that you consider it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    The doctor was helpless, so he gave her a check-up order and did a preoperative check-up.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s full name was apanying her.

    The two of them came out of the Doctor¡¯s office together. They were led by a nurse to the VIP area for a check-up.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly came from the corridor.

    Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen were a little silent. It was as if they had formed a consensus. They basically did notmunicate with each other. Their moods were very heavy, so they chose to avoid each other.

    The two of them walked along the corridor with their heads lowered. They did not look around at all.

    So when they heard their names, Lu Man Man looked up.

    She saw Moli.

    And Moli¡¯s mother, Jiang Yuyan.

    She should not have seen them for more than three years.

    She really did not expect to meet them by chance when she returned to such a ce.

    But it was not strange.

    Moli¡¯s health was not good, so it was not strange for her toe to the hospital for a check-up and bump into them in the VIP area.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Moli and Jiang Yuyan.

    She had a grudge with Moli, but there was no conflict between her and Jiang Yuyan, so she forced herself to smile politely at that moment. ¡°Aunty.¡±

    Aunty.

    Jiang Yuyan calmed down, probably surprised that she would bump into Lu Man Man.

    Even though she knew that she had been getting a lot of news recently, and that she was in Wen City.

    However, Wen city was neither too big nor too small.

    After all, Jiang Yuyan was a richdy from the upper ss and had seen a lot of things in the world. Hence, she quickly said in an appropriate manner, ¡°Man man, it¡¯s been a long time. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I have a slight cold and had a small checkup. I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu Man also appeared to be rather easygoing. ¡°How about you two?¡±

    ¡°For Xiao Li¡¯s regr checkup, didn¡¯t we always have the doctore to our house? These few years, Xiao Li¡¯s health has been getting better and better. I told her toe to the hospital to walk around and not to stay at home all day. I didn¡¯t expect that I would run into you today,¡±Jiang Yuyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. You¡¯re still so capable.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m just trying to force myself to live the life I like.¡±Lu man smiled and humbly epted her praise.

    ¡°By the way, who¡¯s this beside you?¡±Jiang Yuyan asked.

    ¡°My fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Lin Chuchen, you two were on a show together.¡±Jiang Yuyan suddenly remembered and smiled. ¡°You two are a good match.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think that Lu Man and my brother are morepatible?¡±Moli suddenly interrupted.

    Jiang Yuyan tugged at her daughter and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡±Moli muttered, a little unhappy.

    Jiang Yuyan smiled with a quiver, ¡°You know little Li¡¯s character. I¡¯ve spoiled her since she was young. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Lu man said as she looked at Mo Li. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Little Li¡¯s personality is a little too straightforward.¡±

    Her tone was obviously mocking her little B * Tch¡¯s personality back then.

    How could mo Li not hear Lu Man Man¡¯s sarcasm? She only smiled sweetly and did not refute. This kind of smile always made Lu Man¡¯s hair stand on end.

    She did not want to talk to them anymore, so she pulled Lin chuchen and said, ¡°I still have to go for a check-up, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Jiang Yuyan quickly nodded.

    She said some polite words.

    Mo Li looked at the backs of Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen, and the smile on her face became a little evil.

    She turned to her mother and said, ¡°Mom, I kind of want to go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°The toilet is over there, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. Just wait for me here. I¡¯m much better now. Don¡¯t worry,¡±Moli said obediently.

    Jiang Yuyan nodded. She also felt that her daughter needed to be more independent.

    Moli¡¯s footsteps were actually a little fast as she walked towards the female toilet. She picked up the phone and dialed.

    There was a tired voice on the other side. ¡°Little Li.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Lu Man Man wants to abort your child,¡±Moli was straightforward.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man is going to abort your child now. If you don¡¯t stop her, your child will be gone.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that Lu man was pregnant with my child!¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡±Moli was a little anxious, ¡°That day, I went to your vi. I originally just wanted to go to your house for a walk. It was probably because I kind of missed Wang Zhong being hurt by the scenery or something. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t important. When I went there, I didn¡¯t know that you were there either. Then, I identally bumped into you and asked someone to buy birth control pills. I only found out that it was you and Lu man who did it after I asked about the situation! ¡°I just had a hunch... Aiya, anyway, the final result was that I changed the birth control pills on a whim. Now that I calcte the time, it¡¯s about time that Lu man appeared at the hospital and said that she wanted to do a bunch of tests. If I¡¯m not wrong, she was nning to beat up your child...¡±

    The other party had already hung up.

    Moli looked at her phone and was a little speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t she just let him speak? !

    Actually, she didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. She just felt that she hated Nan Yuechun and Lu Man Man.

    But inparison, she hated Nan Yuechun more. Hence, she thought that Nan Yuechun would probably die of anger if Lu Man was pregnant. She was just looking for trouble out of boredom. Anyway, she shouldn¡¯t be too grateful to her.., she had never thought of making Lu Man and her brother reconcile. She felt that all the women in the world were not worthy of her brother.

    Speaking of which...

    When would nan Yuechun return that old man, Wang Zhong, to her!

    ..

    At the private hospital in the city center.

    After Lu Man finished her ultrasound examination, she did some other simple examinations.

    Actually, she was still a little nervous.

    After all, it was a life.

    No matter how much she did not look forward to his arrival, there would still be a trace of reluctance.

    Lin Chuchen had been apanying her the entire time.

    At this moment, silence really spoke louder than words.

    There was no need to say too much between them.

    They just needed to apany each other quietly.

    The two of them waited for the results in the hospital¡¯s lounge.

    ording to the ultrasound reality, the child would only be around 40 days.

    It would onlyst for about 40 days..

    ¡°Miss Lu Man Man,¡±the nurse suddenly came forward and called out to her.

    Lu Man¡¯s body clearly tensed up for a moment.

    Lin Chuchen held her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be with you. I¡¯ll always be with you outside. When you open your eyes, you¡¯ll be able to see me.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    She was actually not afraid, she was just a little... ufortable.

    She stood up and followed the nurse out of the waiting room.

    She walked towards the operating room.

    It was not that the person involved could not feel what she was feeling.

    In the past, she had also seen many news reports about teenage girls who had miscarried. At that time, she would only think that girls were stupid and did not know how to protect their bodies properly. She would also asionally scold the so-called scumbag together with Gu Xin, even thest time Gu Xin had a miscarriage, she really had not experienced it deeply. This feeling..

    She did not know if it was because she was already a parent. That was why she was like this. It was really ufortable.

    She bit her lip and followed the nurse into the operating room.

    There were many emotions in her heart, but she still knew what she should do rationally.

    What she should do now!

    Shey on the operating table that was filled with countless lives, her eyes looking at the ceiling above her head.

    I¡¯m sorry, Baby.

    You really came at a bad time.

    Please, Don¡¯t me your mother for being cruel.

    She bit her lip and watched the anesthesiologist prepare her for general anesthesia.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of pain.

    But she didn¡¯t want to feel the feeling of the child leaving her body. She was afraid that she would break down.

    She closed her eyes.

    At that moment, she did not show any signs of losing consciousness.

    She opened her eyes and watched the anesthetist leave suddenly.

    The surgeon also took off the mask on his mouth.

    What was going on? !

    Lu Man Man looked at the doctors and nurses in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t perform this surgery for the time being?¡±The female doctor said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Man did not understand at all.

    The doctor exined apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the situation either. I just called to inform you about it. Perhaps you have failed one of the criteria, so you should go to the attending doctor just now and ask.¡±

    ¡°But on the list just now, I¡¯mpletely normal,¡±Lu man refuted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know the specific situation either,¡±the Doctor said apologetically.

    Lu Man had really been taken off her pants for no reason and put them on for no reason.

    She was brought out by the nurse.

    Lin Chuchen was very anxious at the door, he was almost restless.

    He probably did not expect Lu Man toe out so quickly.

    He went forward and was very surprised. ¡°So Fast?¡±

    Could it really be that it was advertised on the advertisement and the so-called three minutes? !

    ¡°The Doctor said that I can¡¯t do it for the time being,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Why?¡±Lin Chuchen did not understand either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s Go and ask the Doctor First.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left the operating theater and walked toward the Doctor¡¯s office.

    When the doctor saw them appear, he quickly stood up and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you have an indicator that you haven¡¯t passed. It¡¯s not suitable for you to do surgery, so you can¡¯t do it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Which one? You clearly told me just now that I can do it.¡±It was very difficult for Lu man to lose her temper. Now, she really could not hold it in any longer.

    She really did not want to experience the feeling of going to the operating theater again.

    She really did not want to lie on that cold operating table!

    ¡°It¡¯s my work mistake. It¡¯s my work mistake. I¡¯m really sorry,¡±the doctor quickly apologized.

    ¡°Give me my checkup sheet!¡±Lu Man said loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the operating theater. I¡¯m looking for someone to take it down,¡±the Doctor said. The reason was obviously a little far-fetched.

    ¡°Since my checkup sheet is in the operating theater, why did you suddenly see that one of my indicators was not up to the standard? ! Are You irvoyant?¡±Lu Man hit the nail on the head.

    The doctor was a little speechless.

    Lu Man Man was such a smart person, she could expose the doctor¡¯s lie in a minute.

    ¡°What exactly happened? I hope that you tell me the truth! Otherwise, I will sue you in court for lying to the patients in your hospital!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    It was not that the doctor had never heard of Lu Man¡¯s power.

    He could not speak clearly.

    In the end, under Lu Man Man¡¯s coercion, he said, ¡°I only stopped you from performing the surgery because I received a notice from the hospital¡¯s leader. I really don¡¯t know the details. I¡¯m also doing things ording to the leader¡¯s wishes. I hope that Miss Lu will not be too fussy about it. If there¡¯s anything, you can ask the hospital director. He might know the reason.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s expression was really ugly.

    He turned his head to look at Lin Chuchen.

    Both of them actually knew at that moment why!

 Chapter 1815

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Chapter 34: How Miserable You are now, how miserable I used to be</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man and Lin Chuchen left the hospital.

    They didn¡¯t go to the hospital director.

    Because it was useless even if they did.

    They just wanted to change to another hospital.

    And all the hospitals gave them the answer that they couldn¡¯t operate on her.

    She had expected this.

    From the moment that Mo Xiuyuan plotted against her to get pregnant, she had expected this oue.

    He was now able to control the sky with one hand. There was nothing she could do now.

    Lin Chuchen drove the car back to the vi.

    At this moment, both of them were very silent. They did not know how to speak.

    It was as if they were reallyining about the unfair treatment of the heavens.

    The car drove into the main entrance of the vi.

    At the entrance, there was a familiar ck car parked.

    At the main entrance, the man wearing a ck windbreaker was standing there. The cold wind was actually a little strong, and his hair and clothes were all blown into a mess.

    Lin Chuchen parked the car at the entrance.

    The man raised his head, and his lips seemed to be a little purple from the cold. He just watched as the car stopped in front of him.

    Lin Chuchen opened the car door and then went over the front of the car. He opened the car door for Lu Man Like a gentleman and pulled her out of the car intimately.

    The interaction between the two of them did not care about anyone¡¯s feelings.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and suddenly stepped forward. He reached out and pulled Lu man over.

    Lu man frowned as she looked at him.

    Her eyes were filled with hatred, even though she was trying her best to control her emotions.

    She also really felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s big hands were so cold when he held her wrists.

    ¡°Lu Man Man,e with me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he brought her to his car.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s strength could not resist at all.

    This time.

    Lin Chuchen stood directly in front of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him fiercely.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s expression also became cold and bloody at that moment.

    Lin Chuchen was born in the special forces and was once a member of the eagle, so his hands were stained with many people¡¯s blood.

    He said, ¡°Commander, please let go of Lu Man Man.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He grabbed Lu man man¡¯s hand a little harder.

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I once owed you a favor. At least you didn¡¯t kill me, but I never thought of using Lu man to exchange for it. You can kill me now, or else I won¡¯t let Lu Man leave my side!¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s words.., every word was cold and hard.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was even colder. ¡°You Think You Can Stop Me!¡±

    ¡°You can walk over my body, but you can¡¯t Take Lu Man away when I¡¯m Open!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you a few years ago not because I was merciful, but because I was afraid that Lu man would really think that I was too cruel, so I spared your life. I didn¡¯t expect that my forbearance at that time would bring me so much trouble. You should know that I will shoot you dead instantly!¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t die in your hands. I also didn¡¯t expect that I would meet Lu Man, and that I would be her reliance by her side. After you hurt her, you would give her the greatest Reliance!¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, that tone was filled with genuine hatred.

    He hated all the dirty tricks Mo Xiuyuan had done to Lu Man!

    He would rather die than see Mo Xiuyuan treat Lu Man in such a despicable way!

    ¡°ng!¡±Mo Xiuyuan attacked.

    A heavy punchnded on Lin Chuchen¡¯s face.

    Both of them had been provoked to the highest level of anger.

    Lu Man took two steps back.

    She did not have the ability to stop them.

    She could not stop the punches and kicks from the two of them. She just looked at the two people in front of her coldly and suddenly started to fight like crazy.

    Each punch and kick was brutal and bloody.

    She remembered thest time when Mo Xiuyuan and Lin Chuchen fought, Lin Chuchen didn¡¯t have much strength to resist, so he ended up losing. But this time, Lin Chuchen.., each and every move seemed to be more vicious. It seemed to have stimted the hatred and anger in his heart. That was why he was on par with Mo Xiuyuan.

    The two of them fought as if they were going to die, and all of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bodyguards rushed out.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he roared coldly.

    The few men in ck just stood by the side like tigers watching their prey, not daring to go forward.

    When Mo Xiuyuan shouted that sentence, Lin Chuchen kicked Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stomach hard. The strength he used directly made Mo Xiuyuan sit on the ground. Lin Chuchen did not hesitate at all, he stepped forward and kicked hard. Mo Xiuyuan rolled over and dodged. Then, he kicked forward and kicked Lin Chuchen a few steps away.

    The two of them did not stop for a second. They continued to kick and punch each other.

    It was crazy and violent.

    Lu Man Man stood not far away and looked at it as if she was watching a movie.

    There was no need for any special effects at all.

    She was wondering if someone would really be beaten to death like this!

    She did not know how much time had passed.

    Probably a very, very long time.

    In the end, Lin Chuchen was still ruthlessly trampled under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s foot.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan was not doing much better. His breathing was very rapid, but his face was frighteningly cold-blooded.

    He looked at Lin Chuchen and said fiercely, ¡°Are you convinced?¡±

    Lin Chuchen gritted his teeth and did not speak.

    His face was badly mutted.

    ¡°Speak!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s foot became even harder.

    Lu Man Man even saw that Lin Chuchen¡¯s face, which he had been enduring, had be iparably ferocious and terrifying.

    That kind of extreme patience..

    ¡°Enough, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man finally stepped forward.

    She did not pull Mo Xiuyuan away. Instead, she knelt in front of Lin Chuchen and held his bloody hand. ¡°If you want to kill him, I swear that I will take the child in my belly and die in front of you!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to tremble a little.

    Suddenly, the strength of his feet also became much more rxed.

    He took a step back.

    Taking a step back, he saw that Lu man was looking at Lin Chuchen with a worried look on her face. There was no need to pretend. She was just afraid that something would happen to Lin Chuchen.

    Sensing that Mo Xiuyuan had left, Lu man squatted down even more. She asked softly in his ear, ¡°How¡¯s Your Body?¡±

    Lin Chuchen held her back.

    It was obvious that his body had reached its limit. He opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m Fine.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes reddened.

    He was already like this, yet he still said that he was fine.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of them, a step away, watching the interaction between the two of them.

    It was such a ring interaction.

    He was wondering if there would be a day when a person¡¯s heart would be numb. When they looked at anything, they would be so numb that they would not feel anything. Regardless of whether it was heartache or heartache, they could be numb.

    If possible, he hoped that this day woulde sooner.

    At least, his heart would not feel so bad.

    His thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was not loud. In this quiet environment, the cold and windy season sounded. He said, ¡°Lu Man Man, I¡¯m also injured. It¡¯s very serious.¡±

    ¡°Will you die?¡±Lu Man looked up at him.

    No.

    He would not die.

    ¡°If you die, I will feel sorry for the people of Northern Xia! If you don¡¯t die, I will hate you. I will hate you for being despicable and Shameless!¡±Lu man gritted her teeth. Her voice could not be controlled, and she flew into a rage.

    She had endured it to the limit.

    Mo Xiuyuan had done such a despicable thing. How could he appear in front of her so matter-of-factly and even think that she should care about him so matter-of-factly? !

    If she could, she really wanted to kill him at this moment.

    If she killed him, her world would be peaceful!

    Mo Xiuyuan silently listened to Lu Man Man¡¯s words, silently looking at Lu Man Man¡¯s hatred towards him.

    Why did he love her so much.

    But she could hate him so much.

    He covered his chest.

    He covered his chest, which was really painful.

    They had agreed on a month¡¯s time.

    He had already thought it through. He did not want to disturb her for a month or make her angry.

    Now, he was so disgusted by her again.

    He even felt disgusted by himself. He was so disgusted that he could not control his own desires.

    He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you abort the child.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    Under such cold weather, her smile became even colder.

    At that moment, he even felt that his entire body was frozen by her smile.

    ¡°Why did you let me be born? Why?¡±Lu Man asked him fiercely.

    ¡°Because I believe that after a month, you will be with me again!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m giving you a chance by agreeing to it, Mo Xiuyuan? !¡±! ¡°I agreed to give you a month just so that you wouldn¡¯t Disturb my life!¡±! ¡°In my entire life, from the moment you brought yourwyer with you to the vi with the divorce agreement and asked me to sign the divorce agreement, the rtionship between us has been severed!¡±Lu Man roared angrily, the anger that she could not suppress was finally vented out at that moment.

    At that moment, her tears also burst out.

    If she held it in, she would cry.

    If she cried crazily.

    She clutched her stomach, retching and retching. She vomited so much that it was heart-wrenching.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuyuan stood there high and mighty. He watched as Lin Chuchen moved his body and sat up. He was trying his best to Calm Lu Man¡¯s emotions. He watched as Lu man squatted on the ground. Her entire body was painfully tired.

    He was actually very cold right now.

    His cold eyes looked at the scenes in front of him one after another.

    He did not go forward to tear up this scene. He just looked at it with the coldest emotions.

    He watched as Lu manman vomited for a long time. She seemed to have calmed down after vomiting.

    She wiped the corner of her mouth with her hand. Then, she stood up from the ground together with Lin Chuchen.

    Her eyes were red as she said to him, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I used to suffer as much as you are suffering now. ¡°I can bear it. I can bear it without disturbing your bright future. I hope you can do it too. ¡°This world is fair!¡±

    Lu Man held Lin Chuchen and left step by step.

    She walked into the vi¡¯s main door.

    The Iron Gate was mmed shut.

    It was mmed shut.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood at the main door. The wind once again blew his clothes and hair into a mess.

    Suddenly, Snow started falling from the sky.

    In recent years, the winter in northern Xia kingdom was getting colder and colder.

    In the end, this city, which did not have much snow, was also filled with heavy snow.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hair and body were covered with traces of snow.

    As for him, it was as if he could not feel it, his entire body was frozen in the wind and snow.

    He did not know how long it took him to leave..

    He did not know how long it took him to leave this vi that he could not step into.

    And in this vi.

    In the vi that was full of heat.

    Lu Man Man was supporting the injured Lin Chuchen as shey on his big bed. She was very nervous, watching him get beaten up like a pig¡¯s head.

    Fortunately, her parents and Yannuo were not around when they walked into the hall. Otherwise, they would probably be scared by his appearance.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Lin Chuchen pulled her back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit, or... I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°I still can¡¯t beat him in the end.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need you to win. I just need to know that your determination is enough,¡±lu man said sincerely. She looked at Lin Chuchen¡¯spletely unrecognizable face and forced herself to smile, ¡°And I think that you¡¯re very manly today. I usually think that you¡¯re a little too docile.¡±

    Lin Chuchen could not help but smile.

    His smile seemed to hurt even more.

    He endured it.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man went downstairs and rummaged through the first aid kit in the living room.

    In her mind, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bloody face still shed past..

    She looked outside.

    Unexpectedly, it was snowing.

    After a second of silence, she picked up the first aid kit and quickly went upstairs.

    She used a warm towel to wipe Lin Chuchen¡¯s face before carefully applying the medicine on him.

    She was very careful.

    However, it was obvious that it was still painful.

    However, Lin Chuchen was more tolerant.

    After a long while, Lu man finally managed to bandage the densely packed wounds on his body.

    ¡°People who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯ve gone through a life-and-death experience.¡±Lin Chuchen felt as if his body had been mummified and joked.

    Lu Man also smiled. ¡°Just make do with it. I¡¯m not a professional.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel very happy.¡±Lin Chuchen held her hand. ¡°Man Man, I really won¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    So did she.

    ¡°Alright, you should rest for a while,¡±Lu man said gently.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Lu Man packed up the first-aid Kit and came out of Lin Chuchen¡¯s room.

    She took a deep breath.

    In the end.

    She couldn¡¯t have this child.

    She got up and went downstairs. At that moment, her phone rang.

    She looked at the call and frowned. ¡°Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, just how much of a grudge do you have with Ah Xiu? How could you send people to beat him up like that? How could you send hundreds of people to beat him up like that? ! Can you have a little bit of conscience? ! Ah Xiu didn¡¯t even want to hurt you, yet you beat him up like this! If Ah Xiu really died, what would you use topensate him? If you hate him and you don¡¯t like him, can¡¯t you just teach him a little lesson? No matter what, he¡¯s still themander-in-chief of northern Xia Kingdom. Commander-in-chief,mander-in-chief. If he dies, have you thought about what this country will face? ! Can¡¯t You Be A Little More Merciful?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice, a crackling sound came into her ear, ¡°Also, they say you can¡¯t hit people in the face. Felix is swollen like a pig¡¯s head. My heart aches when I see him! If you mess up his gorgeous face, I feel that the women of northern China can drown you with their saliva, I feel pity as a man!¡±

    She rubbed her ears and said, ¡°He also pped someone else¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Can wepare them? Xiu is so handsome!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    ¡°Speaking of which, who is so powerful that he can beat Xiu up like this? I suddenly feel very interested.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s speed at changing the topic was always so astonishing!

    ¡°Lin Chuchen.¡±Lu Man was straightforward.

    ¡°That Special Forces soldier? Come On!¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°He¡¯s no match for Ah Xiu at all.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°It must be that Ah Xiu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good,¡±ye Heng insisted, ¡°During this period of time, he was so tired that he was like a dog. The wind could blow him down, and that¡¯s why he fell into Lin Chuchen¡¯s trap. It must be so! ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Half-immortal ye has the familyw to serve me again. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting Ah Xiu well! ¡°But Lu Man Man, I have to remind you onest time. If you really hit someone next time, you can¡¯t hit Xiu¡¯s face again!¡±

    Then, she hung up the phone.

    Lu Man was used to Ye Heng¡¯s Hot Temper, but he still couldn¡¯t change his idiotic character.

    She pursed her lips tightly and held the phone.

    She thought about what ye Heng had just said. Mo Xiuyuan... could even be blown down by the wind? !

    Wasn¡¯t he quite capable in a fight? !

    Perhaps this was why lu man felt that Lin Chuchen was very skilled.

    No matter how she thought about it, after leaving the special forces for so many years, and with Lin Chuchen having an inconvenient foot, he shouldn¡¯t be even stronger!

    She took a deep breath..

    In short, it had nothing to do with her.

    What she needed to do now was to think of a way to abort the child.

    And she also felt that there was only one person who could help her and would help her!

 Chapter 1816

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Chapter 35, Yicheng, Lu Yicheng</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu family vi.

    Lu Man went back to her room and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    She had just sent a message to a certain someone.

    She had been waiting for a reply from a certain someone.

    Competing with Mo Xiuyuan in terms of intelligence and courage was really more difficult than she had imagined. However, she did not think that she would lose.

    Shey on the bed, feeling a little depressed.

    After a long time.

    The phone rang.

    Lu Man looked at the number on the screen and pursed her lips. She picked up the call. ¡°Nan Yuechun.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much help I can be to you with my intelligence and my current abilities. Lu Man Man, ever since you sent me that text, I¡¯ve been wondering if you¡¯re plotting against me again? !¡±Nan Yue Chun¡¯s sarcastic voice came from the other side.

    Yes.

    She was really driven mad by Lu Man Man Man¡¯s ability.

    She was nothing in the world of Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan!

    She had never denied her existence in this period of time.

    Never.

    And when she saw the text that Lu man sent her, ¡°Nan Yue Chun, I have something important to do and I need to cooperate with you ¡ª Lu Man Man.¡±After seeing this simple text, she even thought for two hours, she thought that Lu man was smart enough not to call her directly and give her enough time to specte so that she would not reject her on the spot. And Lu Man Man had that ability.., she seemed to know that she could not control the desire in her heart and would still take the initiative to call her.

    This Woman¡¯s control over people¡¯s hearts was so strong that it was unimaginable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not plotting against you. If you think about it carefully, you¡¯ll know that every time I plot against you, it¡¯s just to resist and deal with you. I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to do anything to you. And every time I look for you, it¡¯s just like how I looked for you a few years ago. It¡¯s all for the sake of achievingmon interests,¡±lu man exined.

    This exnation was indeed the truth, but it made Nan Yue Chun¡¯s emotions fluctuate.

    That¡¯s right.

    Every time, Lu man would deal with her attacks on Lu Man, and every time, she would end up in a sorry state.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to Do?¡±Nan Yuechun asked bluntly.

    At that moment, Lu Man remained silent for two seconds. What she had thought clearly was still a second of hesitation at that moment.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m pregnant with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child.¡±

    Just like that, her voice reached Nanyue Chun¡¯s ears.

    At that moment, Nanyue Chun felt that the cell phone in her hand was trembling. Her body was trembling so much that she wanted to smash the cell phone into pieces.

    She gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°Are you showing off something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±Lu Man said bluntly. ¡°I want to hit this child now, but Mo Xiuyuan stopped me. In northern Xia kingdom, the only person who can help me is you!¡±

    ¡°How much can I believe your words? !¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Three years ago, I looked for you to work together, but in the end, didn¡¯t I leave?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    Nan Yue Chun sneered.

    That¡¯s right.

    She had left, and now she was back.

    She had returned so forcefully.

    Her voice was cold as she said word by word, ¡°Lu Man Man, Mo Xiuyuan won¡¯t let you do things, no one can help you. You think too highly of me, I don¡¯t have the ability to help you achieve your goal.¡±

    ¡°Before the beginning, no one knows what the result will be. Three years ago, you said the same thing, but in the end, we seeded. I believe that Mo Xiuyuan isn¡¯t strong enough to cover the sky with one hand!¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Three years ago, it was because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯spromise.¡±

    ¡°No matter what the reason is, if I say I can do it, I can do it!¡±Lu Man was extremely certain.

    Nan Yue Chun pursed her lips tightly.

    She did not know where Lu Man¡¯s confidence came from. She had always felt that no one would be so certain that they could seed under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s background, however, Lu man would always give people an indescribable, convincing feeling!

    Nan Yue Chun was silent.

    Her silence was actually somewhat wavering.

    Lu man said, ¡°I know that you won¡¯t be willing to see me give birth to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child again. So, you will definitely help me with this favor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very jealous now. I¡¯m jealous of everything that Mo Xiuyuan has done for you. I¡¯m jealous that you can even conceive Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child. It¡¯s so easy, yet you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. But Lu Man Man, let me calm down a little. If I really help you abort the child, have you thought about how Mo Xiuyuan will treat me? ! He might kill me!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°You Are Mo Zixi¡¯s mother, he won¡¯t kill you! And I firmly believe that if I seed this time and I abort the child, my rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan will be gone forever and Mo Xiuyuan will really let go of me. This is also the best way to save your marriage. ¡°Do you want to take a gamble? The decision is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You really know how to negotiate,¡±Nan Yuechun said fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve studied as a diplomat for so many years and practiced for so many years, but I¡¯m always led by the nose by you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just very clear about what we want in the end.¡±

    ¡°On the path of obtaining Mo Xiuyuan, I¡¯ve always failed and kept trying! Lu Man Man, I hope that after this time, you can really disappear from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world and the two of you can really cut off all ties!¡±

    ¡°If Mo Xiuyuan still has some self-respect, he won¡¯t Pester me anymore. I promise,¡±Lu man affirmed, ¡°A man won¡¯t allow himself to fall into the hands of a woman so many times. He won¡¯t put on an act to humiliate himself!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I Promise You.¡±Nan Yue Chun gritted her teeth, ¡°I promise to cooperate with you. But Lu Man Man, you know that I¡¯m not strong. I don¡¯t have your wisdom and I¡¯m not as thorough in scheming as you. I¡¯ve talked so much with you, but I don¡¯t have the slightest clue how to help you.¡±. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan has nted spies by my side. There should be quite a number of them, and it¡¯s obvious that there are more of them these days. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you.¡±. ¡°So now, if I have any actual contact with you, Mo Xiuyuan will know immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Nan Yue Chun was so well-behaved, it must be because there was something restraining her.

    She asked, ¡°In this marriage between you and Mo Xiuyuan, other than the political power, what does Mo Xiuyuan care about the most?¡±

    Nan Yuechun frowned and thought for a while before blurting out, ¡°Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Zixi will be a means for you to distract his attention.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, what do you mean? ! I Won¡¯t let Zixi get involved in this muddy water and do anything for You!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re both mothers. I Won¡¯t let a child get involved in the grudges between US adults. I¡¯m just asking your son to distract Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attention. I Won¡¯t let him do anything for us.¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly.¡±Nan Yue Chun frowned.

    It was obvious that Nan Yue Chun was very nervous about Mo Zixi.

    No matter how cruel and merciless she was, a woman would neverpromise when it came to treating her own child.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°If you want to get rid of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s spies, so that everyone doesn¡¯t think that you will leave Mo Zixi at the crucial moment and distract them, the only way I can think of is that Zixi is sick. ¡°You can create an illusion that Zixi is sick and has a fever, and then release the news. I believe that Mo Xiuyuan will not turn a blind eye and wille back to see Zixi. At this time, you can take advantage of the illusion that everyone thinks that you will stay by his side and use your own confidants to help you leave ande to Wen City. I believe that for so many years, a smart woman like you would not have no one of your own. And I always believe that with your identity, threatening one or two hospitals to help me with the surgery is very simple!¡±

    ¡°So you want to use my identity to fake the order that Mo Xiuyuan gave at that time?¡±Nan Yue raised her eyebrows.

    Lu man nodded, ¡°Yes, this is the only method that I can think of. It¡¯s also the fastest and most direct method. And all of this has to happen at the right time. In other words, when we do the surgery, we must ensure that Mo Xiuyuan is on the ne. At that time, no one can contact him!¡±

    ¡°I Promise You!¡±Nan Yue Chun did not hesitate this time.

    She could not think of a better method. And Lu Man Man was just that smart.

    Lu Man Man said, ¡°Keep your phone in its normal state. I will text you at any time. You have to n ording to the time. This is the only chance. If we fail this time, we will fail. Mo Xiu will not be schemed against by others for the second time!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±The other end of the phone hung up.

    Lu man looked at the words ¡°End of call¡±and was in a daze.

    She really did not expect that she would one day be so despicable as to scheme against a person.

    But..

    An Eye for an eye.

    She felt that Mo Xiuyuan was even more shameful.

    She sat up from the bed and walked towards Lin Chuchen¡¯s room.

    She knocked on the door and entered.

    Lin Chuchen seemed to have just woken up and his face was still wrapped up by her, making him look very scary.

    Lu Man walked towards her bedside and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Nan Yuechun to help.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Miscarriage,¡±Lu man said.

    Lin Chuchen pursed his lips.

    In this matter, it seemed to have be an awkward topic for both of them.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Going to the hospital for an abortion is the most beneficial method that I can think of for my body. I¡¯ve checked and it¡¯s very dangerous for the child to have an abortion. Other methods are even more dangerous, and I don¡¯t want to ruin my own body because of Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°We still have a lot of future ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, thank you for your hard work,¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word.

    ¡°No, I actually feel that this matter can be the biggest fuse between me and Mo Xiuyuan. This might be called ¡®self-inflicted punishment.¡¯¡±Lu man looked at Lin Chuchen. ¡°So we have to seed.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯vee up with an idea to make Nanyue Chun avoid Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s line of sight. I also have to think of a way to make us avoid Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s line of sight. I¡¯m guessing that Mo Xiuyuan has arranged for ye Heng to observe our every move.¡±

    ¡°You mean that we have to distract ye Heng Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°How do we do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Between me and Yannuo, ye Heng will not hesitate to make a promise. I believe that Ye Heng will keep the promise between us. And I, in the end, have used the sincerity of others to scheme and achieve my own goal,¡±Lu man said, in her heart, there was actually something that was difficult to hide.

    But she had no other choice.

    She actually did not want to plot against an unimportant person like this. And although she had never treated ye Heng as a friend, she definitely did not treat him as an enemy.

    After this, he would probably be an enemy.

    Ye Heng would probably hate her to death.

    She said, ¡°Help me create an ident and kidnap Yannuo.¡±

    Lin Chuchen frowned.

    ¡°If youe personally, I won¡¯t be at ease with the others. I don¡¯t want Yannuo to be hurt.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Chuchen, I believe that after this, no matter how much Mo Xiuyuan Loves Me, no matter how unwilling he is, he won¡¯te and Pester me anymore. Just this once, we must not fail,¡±Lu man said again.

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He held her in his arms.

    Actually...

    He kept feeling that Lu man wasn¡¯t saying that to him, but to himself.

    She was saying it to herself so that she would not give herself an excuse to back out.

    And he..

    Could not persuade Lu man to give up.

    He looked forward to their future.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Nan Yue Chun sent a message.

    She said that the matter had been settled and she had secretly taken a flight to Wen City.

    Lu man replied to her and told her to pay attention to her whereabouts.

    After that, she was waiting for Mo Xiuyuan to leave.

    In the afternoon.

    Nan Yue Chun sent a message saying that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ne would take off in 20 minutes.

    She urged her parents to bring Yannuo to the mall.

    Lin Chuchen was lying in ambush at a fixed ce.

    He Xiuwen and Lu Zishan did not know why Lu Man suddenly asked them to go shopping. But because it had snowed in Wen City for the past two days, Yannuo had been sleepy at home for a long time. It was not a bad thing to go out for a walk, so she brought Yannuo out.

    Nan Yuechun sent another message, saying that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ne had taken off.

    Alright, it was at this time.

    Lu Man asked Lin Chuchen to make a move.

    Ten minutester.

    He Xiuwen was crying her heart out as she called, saying that Yino had lost his way in the shopping mall.

    Saying that, she turned around and Yino suddenly ran a few steps forward. In the crowd, he disappeared in an instant.

    Lu manforted her mother while asking her to look for him in the shopping mall.

    He Xiuwen waspletely devastated, and Lu Zishan was also extremely anxious.

    Lu Man really did not want to drag everyone into this, but she had no choice, it was just this one time!

    She called Ye Heng.

    The call went through. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lu Man Man! Ah Xiu has left. If you want to see him, go to Imperial City.¡±

    ¡°My mother said that Yi Nuo has disappeared from the mall. Didn¡¯t you promise to help me protect Yi Nuo?¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Man suddenly became agitated. ¡°I¡¯ll call him right away to ask about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I don¡¯t know if this is a normal incident or if someone is doing this on purpose. I hope that you can do your best to help me find Yannuo. I beg you!¡±Lu Man¡¯s mouth was full of saliva, and she waspletely out of control.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to Yannuo!¡±The other party said resolutely and resolutely, and then hung up the phone.

    Lu Man looked at the phone.

    From now on, Ye Heng would probably kill her very badly.

    She drove and left the vi.

    At this moment, ye Heng¡¯s entire attention was focused on searching for Mo Yino. Those spies of his would probably be transferred away by him.

    So, she could go to her own destination now.

    She and Nan Yue Chun had arranged to meet at a small hospital.

    The bigger the hospital, the harder it was to control. On the contrary, smaller hospitals were easier to be threatened.

    Lu Man Man and Nan Yue Chun met again.

    Nan Yue Chun looked at Lu Man Man and watched her drive over so easily. This woman must have created many conditions for her to avoid spies.

    Nan Yue Chun naturally knew that Mo Xiuyuan must have many people by Lu Man Man¡¯s side.

    She admired this woman.

    Time and time again, she refreshed her understanding of her.

    Lu Man Man looked at Nan Yue Chun and did not say anything else. She just said bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Nan Yue Chun followed Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked straight to the director¡¯s office.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s identity had shocked such a small hospital.

    Nan Yue Chun also disyed her stance and told the hospital director what she wanted.

    She said, ¡°I know that your superiors have ordered that you can not perform any surgery on Lu Man Man, but since I¡¯m here personally, I don¡¯t Wish For You to go against my wishes. I want you to perform the surgery on Lu Man Man right now, Right Now!¡±

    ¡°Madam, but...¡±the hospital director was frightened by her imposing manner.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need buts. I will handle all the consequences for you!¡±Nan Yue Chun said bluntly. ¡°Otherwise, this hospital will no longer exist.¡±

    ¡°No, Madam. We have received a notice from our superiors saying that no matter what happens or what threats we face, we are not allowed to perform the surgery on Miss Lu. If we were to perform the surgery on our own ord, we will not be able to protect ourselves!¡±The hospital director exined while trembling in fear.

    ¡°So, you feel that my status is not enough for you to do anything?¡±Nan Yue Chun asked coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, that¡¯s not it. It is indeed...¡±

    ¡°Or are you saying that themander-in-chief must personally appear here in order for you to be willing to listen to me? It¡¯s best for you to weigh whether you have the ability or not. In the midst of themander-in-chief¡¯s busy schedule, he came here to personally give you an exnation!¡±Nan Yue Chun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    The director was so frightened that he could not utter a single word.

    But he did not relent.

    It was probably because he had received a death order from his superiors and did not dare to disobey it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time. Immediately arrange for an operation for me!¡±Nan Yuechun also had her domineering and wisdom. She knew that this was not a time to consult the other party¡¯s opinion but to directly arrange for the other party to do something, she could not give the other party any excuse to refuse.

    In the end, the hospital director could not stand up to Nan Yuechun¡¯s imposing manner and had someone arrange an operation for her.

    Nan Yuechun turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    The hospital director said, ¡°Give Miss Lu a physical examination first...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Lu man replied bluntly.

    She was also afraid that the longer it took, the more dangerous it would be.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve had a checkup before and I¡¯m very healthy. All you need to do is to arrange an operation for me!¡±Lu Man said slowly.

    The hospital director hesitated. Under nan Yuechun¡¯s imposing manner, hepromised.

    Very soon, Lu Manman was brought to the operating theater.

    Because there was no routine checkup, there was no need to wait for the report of the results before the surgery.

    Nan Yuechun was waiting in the corridor.

    She could actually leave at this moment, but she wanted to wait for the results.

    She wanted to wait until Lu Manman came out of the operating theater.

    She even had a second impulse to kill Lu Man Man and create a medical ident to kill Lu Man Man.

    However, Lu Man Man was not as stupid as she was.

    The two of them arrived at the hospital almost at the same time. Moreover, they did not tell her which hospital she had chosen for the surgery. They only informed her where to go at thest moment. She did not have the time to go to the doctor alone, she also did not have that much time to make arrangements. Time was very tight.

    Lu Man was more thoughtful than others in everything she did.

    Even this cooperation, which she thought was a fantasy, did not expect that her goal would be achieved so quickly.

    At this moment, she was suddenly a little excited.

    She was excited about how angry Mo Xiuyuan would be when he found out.

    One thing begets another.

    There was a time when Mo Xiuyuan would fall into Lu Man¡¯s hands.

    Her heart was filled with joy as she suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps in the corridor outside the operating theater.

    She turned around.

    When she turned around, she saw Mo Xiuyuan.

    How could it be..

    This man had appeared so quickly.

    How could it be? !

    Nan Yue Chun looked at his appearance and saw his cold expression.

    There were many bruises on his face and under his gloomy expression, he looked even more terrifying.

    At that moment, she could not help but take a step back.

    She took a step back.

    Her body leaned against the wall as though she was giving herself some support.

    She had a feeling that death was approaching.

    ¡°Where is Lu Man Man?¡±A cold voice asked her threateningly.

    She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.

    She didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more question!¡±Mo Xiuyuan closed in on her. His eyes were cold and bloodshot.

    Nan Yue Chun¡¯s heart tightened.

    She was really shocked by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current appearance.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    She was really afraid that after she said what she said in the operating theater, she would be killed by Mo Xiuyuan!

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    He turned his head.

    He turned his head and saw the door of the operating theater open.

    Lu Man walked out with the help of a nurse.

    In order to hurry up, Lu Man did not use the painless abortion, so she would not be under general anesthesia. So after she was done, she coulde out.

    Her face was pale.

    It was very pale.

    With the help of the nurse, she was not so weak that she fainted directly.

    So..

    It was done, right? !

    Mo Xiuyuan watched coldly as Lu man walked out of the cold operating room. Every step she took was difficult.

    His eyes were filled with blood.

    They were filled with blood.

    He grabbed Nan Yuechun¡¯s neck.

    He was so strong that Nan Yuechun could not breathe at that moment.

    Her face waspletely red from the tension.

    Her entire face was ferocious.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have vented all his emotions on Nan Yuechun.

    The strength of his fingers made his knuckles even more obvious.

    The few bodyguards behind Mo Xiuyuan were shocked by the scene in front of them.

    Everyone looked at each other but did not dare to go forward.

    Everyone knew that they might really kill Nan Yuechun at this moment..

    But Nan Yuechun was the mother of a country after all.

    The mother of a country.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man spoke softly. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of killing her?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand shook visibly.

    ¡°If we kill her, can we start over?¡±Lu Man asked him. ¡°Can we pretend that nothing happened and save that child?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pushed Nan Yuechun onto the ground.

    He had a lot of strength.

    Nan Yuechun was almost knocked out and she was thrown onto the ground by Mo Xiuyuan in a sorry state.

    The pain on her neck and everything that happened to her made her scream crazily, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you killed me, if you have the ability, kill me! If you kill me, Mo Zixi will hate you for the rest of her life!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Mo Xiuyuan roared angrily.

    His voice was so angry towards Nan Yuechun that he did not even bother to hide it.

    The corridor was very quiet.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was even more ferocious.

    The few bodyguards stood there motionlessly.

    The nurse held onto Lu Manman and was so shocked that her body was trembling. The Doctor Who was performing the surgery inside consciously stayed inside and did not dare toe out again.

    Nan Yuechun touched her throat which was in excruciating pain and got up from the ground. Because of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s brute strength, she had to stand up for a long time. Sheughed maniacally and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally taken revenge on you, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    She dragged her body and left.

    There was not a single sound in the corridor.

    Everyone watched Nan Yuechun leave. Before Mo Xiuyuan did anything, no one dared to speak or even breathe.

    In a rigid space.

    Lu Man was about to speak.

    Suddenly, she saw the irritable Mo Xiuyuan crazily smashing the chairs in the corridor and venting his anger. The entire corridor was in a mess and the nurses were so scared that they were about to cry, she had never encountered such a situation. She had never known that themander-in-chief¡¯s temper was so scary.

    Lu Man stood at the side and looked at Mo Xiuyuan coldly as if he had really gone crazy.

    The bodyguards did not dare to act rashly. They could only watch as he used his own body to vent. He used his own body to vent.

    When it was over.

    Both of his hands were bleeding. They dripped onto the corridor, looking extremely ferocious.

    ¡°Commander.¡±A bodyguard could not help but call out to him.

    His body was on the verge of copse.

    But he did not fall.

    He waved his hand and waved the bodyguard away.

    The bodyguard did not dare to go forward. He only looked at him nervously, afraid that he would suddenly fall.

    The corridor was quiet for another two minutes.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly turned around and walked towards Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at him, looking at his ferocious appearance.

    The nurse was really scared silly. When she saw Mo Xiuyuan approaching, her eyes went ck and she fainted.

    Lu man lowered her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan again.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in front of Lu Man Man and looked at her.

    She saw that his eyes were bloodshot.

    She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°p!¡±A pnded fiercely on Lu Man Man¡¯s face.

    It was very heavy.

    A very heavy p. At that moment, Lu Man Man¡¯s body was almost pped to the ground by him.

    She looked at him.

    After seeing him p her so hard.

    Instead, he cried.

    Tears flowed out from his bloodshot eyes.

    There was no other expression. There was no expression that a person should have when they were crying. They were just crying.

    They were crying as they looked at her.

    The bodyguards beside her seemed to have been frightened by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance at that moment.

    Very quickly, the bodyguards turned around and turned their backs to him.

    There were some things that they should not look at. They would definitely not look at them.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    It was very painful.

    Her face was swollen.

    ¡°But, I keep feeling that you can¡¯t feel it no matter how hard you try. My pain,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, word by word. His voice was very cold.

    Lu man bit her lip.

    Her eyes were actually very red.

    Because that p was too painful, so painful that she couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    ¡°Why do you want to scheme against an innocent child like this? Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her, he asked her deeply, ¡°Use everything you can think of to scheme against him. Is his existence so uneptable to you? Have you ever thought that this child¡¯s departure would be stained with the blood of many people? ! I might kill many people for him, do you believe me ? !¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    She was controlling her emotions, controlling herself, suppressing her emotions that she could not describe.

    She shook her head.

    She shook her head.

    She actually did not want him to kill anyone.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on a month? Didn¡¯t we agree on a month? Is it that difficult?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her faintly.

    Lu man bit her lips.

    At this moment, she did not know if she had really done something extremely cruel.

    She started to doubt if this decision was really wrong.

    But at this moment, she suddenly could not say a single word.

    Suddenly, she could not say a single word.

    She just looked at Mo Xiuyuan and looked at his sadness. She could not hide it at all.

    She could not hide it at all.

    ¡°Up until now, if I said that I didn¡¯t n this child, would you feel a little regretful? Would you be able to feel a little bit of the pain I¡¯m feeling right now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, looking at her pale face, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Moli had changed the birth control pill, and Moli was the one who told me that you aborted the child yesterday...¡±

    Lu Man looked at him in surprise.

    She looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±

    He turned around.

    Suddenly, he turned around and left.

    He turned his back to her and left.

    He took two steps.

    Then, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Actually, I even gave him a name,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°One city. One city for the rest of his life... Lu Yicheng.¡±

    Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Manman looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tall figure with tears in her eyes and left.

    Such a powerful man had such a fragile moment.

    For a moment, she felt that he would fall if she touched him.

    However, he dragged his feet, straightened his back and left.

    His blood was still in the corridor when he left.

    It followed the back of his hand andnded on the corridor.

    His bodyguards followed behind him and disappeared in an instant.

    They disappeared in the long corridor..

    The hospital instantly returned to its usual cold and quiet state.

    So...

    Was it really over between them? !

    Lu man touched her cheek. Her face was burning hot and she even felt that it was swollen badly.

    She thought.

    No matter how heavy Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s p was, his heart should be in pain.

    Her vision suddenly turned ck.

    This time.

    She fainted.

    For the first time, she felt that sorrow could be so strong..

    ..

    When she opened her eyes again, she was lying on the hospital bed.

    The environment of the hospital here was not very good.

    Her hand was still on an IV drip.

    A nurse was sitting in the room, guarding her.

    She thought that the doctor and nurse must have helped her into the ward.

    Her body moved.

    The nurse quickly went up to her. ¡°Miss Lu, are you awake?¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s My Phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±The nurse quickly took it from the cab.

    Lu Man looked at the phone that had been turned off. There were many missed calls, and many of them were from Lin Chuchen.

    She did not tell him where she was having the surgery, but it was obvious that it hade to an end.

    In fact, it hade to an end.

    She moved her body and sat up with the help of the nurse.

    She picked up the phone and was about to call Lin Chuchen back.

    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.

    Lu Man saw ye Heng.

    She saw him suddenly push open the door and walk in.

    From Afar, she could smell the strong smell of smoke on his body.

    Lu man nervously held the phone in her hand. She had schemed against Ye Heng today, and now the truth should be out. When he found out that it was Lin Chuchen who had taken Yi Nuo away, he would probably know everything.

    She looked at him warily and was really a little afraid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Kill You,¡±ye Heng said as he sat down beside Lu Man Man¡¯s bed.

    Lu Man Man bit her lip. There were some words that were hypocritical no matter what she said.

    ¡°Even though I really want to kill you, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been schemed against to such an extent. That¡¯s enough. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how nervous I was when I heard your trembling voice saying that something happened to yannuo. I was thinking that Xiu cares so much about his beloved daughter. He can¡¯t let anything happen to her. He definitely can¡¯t let anything happen to her. He never thought that you were actually setting up a trap, and I really foolishly mobilized all my people, including your spies, to search the entire city. From the looks of it, he probably wouldn¡¯t let even a fly off the hook. ¡°So, when I found Yannuo and watched Yannuo innocently y with Lin Chuchu, I really wanted to kill you!¡±

    ¡°I was forced to...¡±Lu man man tried to exin.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to believe what you¡¯re saying now, Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng interrupted her, ¡°I thought we still had a revolutionary friendship, but now I know that the most innocent person in this world is me. You¡¯re all as ck as Crows!¡±

    Alright.

    Lu Man Man admitted to Ye Heng¡¯s usation.

    She didn¡¯t refute.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯te here to say how much I hate you. Anyway, I won¡¯t kill you. I think it¡¯s childish to say that I hate you. At most, from now on, your name won¡¯t be in my friends list. After a while, I have a lot of friends,¡±ye Heng said indifferently, ¡°I came here to tell you that Xiu Zhen and I aren¡¯t suitable for each other. You really aren¡¯t worthy of him.¡±

    Lu man narrowed her eyes and bit her lips.

    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve actually been looking forward to the day when you two can get back together. I admit that you used to have a lot of charisma. No matter what, you once sacrificed so much for Xiu. From the beginning when you saved him from Paddy Vige to the time when he was imprisoned, to the time when you were forced to divorce him, I felt that you were quite wronged. I thought that if Xiu Zhen could really start over with you one day, he would definitely make up for your wrongs. But now, I feel that since you missed him, you should just miss each other. ¡°Time is the best way to see through the depth of a person¡¯s feelings for another person, and your time is really not worth it!¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, you haven¡¯t experienced love properly, so you don¡¯t know that a rtionship can not withstand half-hearted love. It can¡¯t withstand such torment,¡±Lu Man Man said, ¡°And I also didn¡¯t expect that this child could bring such a big trauma to Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°No, you just don¡¯t Know How Much Xiu loves you,¡±ye Heng said. It was rare for him to be so serious, ¡°After being beaten up by you yesterday, when I looked at his appearance, I felt... that I had nothing to live for, but he said to me, ¡®Ye Heng, I have a second child.¡¯¡±. ¡°You probably can¡¯t imagine what kind of expression Xiu had when he said that. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, but the corners of his mouth were still smiling. He said with a smile, ¡®I¡¯ve given him a name, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it¡¯s called Yicheng, Lu Yicheng.¡¯. He said that he would take your surname because he had promised you before.¡±

    Lu Man Man actually didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore.

    ¡°I was still joking at that time. I said that you were so sure that Lu man man would give birth to your child? Now she hates you so much!¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°What he said was that he believed that you wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you did it today! Sure enough, it was a loud p to the face,¡±ye Heng said with a cold smile.

    Lu man pursed her lips tightly. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say it.

    ¡°Since you can be so cruel, I think you should just continue to be cruel and bepletely separated from Ah Xiu. You Don¡¯t need him to take any more risks for your future. I¡¯m afraid that if he dies, he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡±

    After saying this, Ye Heng left.

    In fact, ye Heng still left in anger.

    He probably really did not want to stay under the same roof as her.

    Lu Man watched as the door was mmed shut, indicating the anger of the person who had left.

    She bit her lip and leaned against the back of the bed.

    Her fingers touched her stomach..

    Was It really that important? !

    Was it more important than she had imagined?

 Chapter 1817

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Chapter 36, Gu Xin, I¡¯ll be fine as long as you anger me to death</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the hospital.

    In a deserted hospital.

    Lu Man Let the nurse go out. She was lying on the hospital bed alone, so it was easy for her to enter a person¡¯s thoughts.

    In fact, she still had a lot of uneasiness in her heart.

    She had never seen Mo Xiuyuan Act like today, lose his temper like today, and lose his temper so thoroughly.

    She had also never seen him so sad..

    She had probably really crossed his bottom line, and their rtionship could finally be said to be over.

    At this moment, she was really not looking forward to it as much as she had expected.

    After so many years, ever since Mo Xiuyuan had sent her to Qin Zhengxiao as a hostage, she felt that their rtionship was gradually bing deeper and deeper, until Mo Xiuyuan finally said that they were getting a divorce.

    A divorce was thest form of recognition she had for this rtionship.

    She did not deny that there was a period of time when she really felt ufortable. She suppressed her difort and did not vent it out.

    Because she had always felt that she was a rational person. She wanted to live rationally.

    And she also believed that Mo Xiuyuan was a rational person. He rationally used the most rational method to walk his life.

    Their ending, she attributed to fate ying tricks on people. In fact, she had told herself for a long time not to me Mo Xiuyuan. The environment he was in was different. His education was different from when he was young, and he had shouldered too many missions, and she wanted to understand everything about him.

    Especially when Mo Xiuyuan finally sent Yannuo back to her side. She was really telling herself not to hate him, not to hate him, she did not hate him.

    Three years passed.

    She thought that she really did not hate him anymore.

    She calmly watched as Mo Xiuyuan and Nanyue Chun loved each other in front of the entire nation. She knew that they had a son called Mo Zixi. He was a genius child. She silently watched their family, in her world, they were getting further and further away, and she treated them as strangers.

    Three yearster, she returned to Wen City to start anew.

    All she wanted was to live her original life, a life where she did not need to be threatened by anyone and did not need to deliberately escape.

    She still had a long life ahead of her. She still had many rtives that she needed to give responsibility to, such as her parents and her promise.

    She had always thought that her life¡¯s trajectory should be like this.

    Their trajectories should be on two parallel lines that would never cross again, each safe and sound.

    She probably only knew at this moment..

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly approached, and she resisted like crazy because she hated him.

    Because she hated everything he had ever done to her.

    She used the excuse of wanting to live her own life to take revenge on him that she herself did not even realize.

    The closer he got, the more she resisted.

    Her eyes suddenly turned red.

    At this moment, for the first time, she was at a loss and did not know whether the hatred she pretended to have for him was because... she loved him too deeply.

    She bit her lip.

    The phone screen lit up.

    The words ¡®Lin Chuchen¡¯shed on the screen.

    That¡¯s right.

    There was also Lin Chuchen.

    In her world, there was already another Lin Chuchen.

    Her emotions were fluctuating. She felt that the heavens were really unfair to her.

    Why did they give her a second chance and not give her a happy life.

    She picked up Lin Chuchen¡¯s phone.

    An extremely anxious voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Man Man, where are you? Why did you take so long to pick up the phone?¡±

    Lu Man felt a pain in her heart.

    She forced herself not to be so depressed and forced herself to smile, ¡°Chu Chen, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in a small hospital and I was afraid that Nan Yuechun would y tricks. I thought of it at thest minute so I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you. Come and pick me up. The address is Xiao Shan Street Hong Ren Hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±The other end hung up the phone.

    It was obvious that she was very worried.

    In the past, she always felt that she had been let down by someone. She had sacrificed a great deal of her heart in exchange for a great deal of pain.

    She knew how it felt, so she swore that she would not let anyone down!

    Lin Chuchen rushed to the ward twenty minutester. His face was bruised and bruised, and he could not hide his concern. Even in such a cold winter, his forehead was covered in sweat.

    When he saw that she was safe and sound lying on the big bed, he felt slightly relieved. He took a deep breath and walked to her side, ¡°You scared me to death. I called you so many times. I thought that you had an ident...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu man said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that Mo Xiuyuan came halfway.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Lin Chuchen said. ¡°Ye Heng found Yannuo and me.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±Lu Man asked with concern.

    ¡°No, I thought that ye Heng would kill me. After all, when he saw Yannuo and me, he was so angry that he wanted to kill us. But in the end, he just gritted his teeth and turned around to leave,¡±Lin Chuchen said bluntly.

    He actually didn¡¯t tell Lu Man.

    Ye Heng left a sentence behind as he left.

    He said, ¡°Lin Chuchen, I really want to kill you, but I won¡¯t do it because Xiu won¡¯t allow it. Xiu said that if I kill you, Lu Man Man will hate him, so I won¡¯t touch a hair on your head! But I advise you not to be arrogant.¡±

    There were some words..

    He was afraid that if he said it, he would not be able to save it.

    ¡°Ye Heng looks like he¡¯s fooling around, but he won¡¯t do anything reckless,¡±Lu man concluded.

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Just take it as it was.

    ¡°How long will it take for you to be discharged from the hospital?¡±Lin Chuchen asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I finish the drip.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He nodded.

    The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became a little awkward.

    It was very awkward.

    Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man¡¯s face and saw that she did not look too good, but he could clearly feel that her left face was a little swollen.

    Was he mistaken?

    Lu man noticed his gaze and touched her face. ¡°I was pped by Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°He hit you?¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s face turned cold and he clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°This is good. Let¡¯s call it even.¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve hit him before.¡±

    ¡°Man Man...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Lu man lowered her eyes. ¡°But...¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    He was actually afraid that Lu man would say ¡®but¡¯.

    He felt that ¡®but¡¯contained a lot of deep meaning.

    He couldn¡¯t even muster up the courage to ask her if the child was still around!

    Yes.

    He didn¡¯t know how to ept it.

    No.

    He would feel that he was too cruel to man man.

    The two of them remained silent.

    Lu man man smiled and said, ¡°From now on, Mo Xiuyuan will note looking for us anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    ¡°Not after today. He probably saw through it.¡±She should have beenpletely hurt.

    Physical injuries could be healed.

    But the injuries in the heart could not usually be healed.

    After all, Mo Xiuyuan was themander-in-chief of a country. No matter how much he loved her, his self-esteem would not be able to withstand her treatment.

    So, she had really achieved her goal.

    Using all her means!

    She smiled and said again, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about Mo Xiuyuaning to find trouble.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that our wedding can be held at any time?¡±Lin Chuchen asked her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s... wait a month,¡±Lu man said. She looked at Lin Chuchen and said, ¡°No matter what, you have to keep your promise and have a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Lin Chuchen held her hand. ¡°I swear that I will be good to you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Lu Man smiled at him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer any more harm!¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Lin Chuchen pulled Lu Man into his arms.

    Every rtionship would end in a sad, tragic, or desperate way..

    ..

    At Wen Cheng television station.

    Gu Xin was sitting in her office, resting her chin on her hand, looking like she had nothing to live for.

    Lin Qiaoqiao pushed the door open and looked at CEO Gu¡¯s expression. She was really speechless by her expression.

    What exactly was going on? For the past two days, Gu Xin had not been able to eat or drink, had no mood to work, and had a look of despair on her face.

    She took the document and went over. ¡°Gu Xin, there¡¯s a document here that needs your signature. Take a look.¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes moved and she said calmly, ¡°Put it aside. I¡¯ll look at itter when I¡¯m in the mood to sign it. You can leave.¡±

    Lin Qiaoqiao ced the document in front of Gu Xin and could not help but say, ¡°CEO Gu, you¡¯ve been like this for a few days. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Chairman Zhai will suddenly fire you? Don¡¯t you care about this job a lot? Why have you lost your fighting spirit after chairman Zhai kicked your chair after throwing a tantrum? What if Chairman Zhai finds out that you treat your job like this? What if he really fires you?¡±

    ¡°I think that rather than being so desperate, it¡¯s better for him to be the final straw. If he fires me, I won¡¯t have to look forward to it anymore. I Won¡¯t have to be so desperate.¡±

    ¡°CEO Gu, it¡¯s just one job. Do you have to make it seem like the sky is falling? Seeing how you¡¯re treating your life like this, I feel like my life is meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop trying to persuade me. Go to work and leave me alone.¡±Gu Xin waved her hand and asked her to leave.

    It had been like this for the past two years. Every time she tried to persuade her, she would always send her away.

    Lin Qiaoqiao sighed and left.

    After she left, the office became even more dead silent.

    Gu Xin continued to maintain her posture. She kept looking ahead, her mind wandering.

    After Zhai an threw a tantrum at her that day, she suddenly disappeared.

    She did not work at the television station in Wen City nor did she go to the filming location. She was probably preparing for the engagement party.

    Her heart was suddenly pierced by thousands of arrows.

    Every time she thought of him and another woman walking on the red carpet and being blessed by others, she felt that she had been deeply stabbed.

    She could still remember that dream in her mind.

    The dream was too real, so real that it was terrifying.

    Zhai an was a cold-blooded man. Why could she say that she did not love him? Why could she not love him.

    On the contrary, she could not let go. She could not let go!

    She kept feeling that before Zhai an got engaged, her world would not be bright.

    She could not get excited about her life anymore.

    Let her be so drunk.

    It was a pity that she could not drink.

    If she could drink, she felt that she could get drunk these few days.

    She changed her posture.

    She lowered her head and looked at the phone that was ringing.

    She pursed her lips and answered the call. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°Are you free tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s somewhat familiar voice sounded from the other side. There seemed to be some nervousness in it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today...¡±

    ¡°Did you catch a cold? Have you recovered from the Cold Yet?¡±Zhai Yi asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just need to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Zhai Yi answered but did not hang up the phone. He seemed to be silent for a second before he said, ¡°Little Xin, Zhai an is engaged the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡±...¡±can you not remind me? !

    She felt that thousands of arrows had pierced her heart, yet she was still throwing salt at the tip of the arrow.

    ¡°I really want you toe out with me to take a look at my clothes. I was invited to attend, even though I was really against it,¡±Zhai Yi said. He wanted to say something but hesitated, ¡°No matter what, he and I are rted by blood... don¡¯t worry, I can pick out clothes very quickly. I just don¡¯t want to be rude to anyone!¡±

    Gu Xin leaned against her seat.

    She really did not want to go out to apany Zhai Yi.

    She had always thought that they were just ordinary friends now. Ordinary friends did not need to see each other so often. Moreover, she was really in a bad mood these few days. She thought about it and finally agreed.

    She could understand Zhai Yi¡¯s feelings. Since young, she did not like Zhai an. Since she looked down on him since young, she did not want to look too low at Zhai an¡¯s wedding. No matter what.., zhai an was much more brilliant than Zhai Yi now. Zhai Yi even had a criminal record. This was probably the first time he appeared in public since he was released from prison. Hence, she naturally paid more attention to it.

    She said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you tonight. There¡¯s no need for dinner. At 8 o¡¯clock, at the entrance of the shopping mall, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The other party nodded and seemed to hear him sigh in relief. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±Gu Xin forced herself to smile.

    As she smiled, she hung up the phone.

    She felt that with her current low mood, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get excited even if 10 million yuan was thrown at her.

    She rubbed her stomach.

    Don¡¯t let your mother¡¯s moaning and moaning get to you. Eat and sleep on your own!

    After work in the afternoon.

    Gu Xin found a ce to eat something light and asked the driver to send her to the mall.

    From Afar, she could see Zhai Yi standing at the entrance of the mall. He was not wearing much clothing.

    The mall had heating, but she could not feel it at the entrance. On the contrary, it was extremely cold because of the venttion.

    She got out of the car.

    When she walked to Zhai Yi, she saw that his lips were purple from the cold.

    ¡°I can give you a call. Why are you waiting at the door? It¡¯s so cold,¡±Gu Xin said as she looked at his trembling body.

    Didn¡¯t this man used to be very good at taking care of her? !

    Zhai Yi pursed his lips and moved his body to make himself slightly warmer. ¡°Your sense of direction isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid, Okay?¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    She was always beaten up by others.

    Zhai Yi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin apanied him into the shopping mall and went straight to the high-ss male guest area.

    The two of them strolled around the exclusive store and the exclusive store.

    Gu Xin also felt that she had not strolled around for a long time. Suddenly, she felt a little better.

    It was because women were naturally unable to refuse to buy!

    She was very serious in helping Zhai Yi pick out clothes, trying to figure out which clothes were more suitable for Zhai Yi.

    Gu Xin¡¯s level of appreciation was still very good. This was a rare thing that she was proud of.

    Under the introduction of the waiter, she heard that in front of a dark brown suit, it was well-tailored and had a sense of aristocratic retro. The buttons were very unique. She felt that with Zhai Yi¡¯s figure, it should be good to wear it, zhai Yi looked a little stiff and was suitable for this kind of cold and aloof clothes!

    Moreover, she especially liked men who wore suits that were not too traditional. She did not like things that were too formal, but she also did not like men who were too frivolous. Therefore, this kind of suit was just right!

    ¡°Try this one, Zhai Yi!¡±Gu Xin said to Zhai Yi who was behind her.

    Zhai Yi nodded.

    Actually, as long as she was the one choosing it, anything was fine.

    He enjoyed it very much. Gu Xin seemed to have not noticed how seriously she was helping him choose his clothes. From the beginning to the end, his gaze was not on the clothes, but on her..

    The waiter quickly took out his suit and brought Zhai Yi to the fitting room.

    Gu Xin sat in the waiting room at the side. She casually took out a magazine and read the boring gossip.

    Tang Yaoyao and Jiang Nan were in the headlines again.

    On the surface, the two of them seemed to be on good terms, but in reality, they were secretly fighting each other.

    This time around, Gu Xin felt that the two of them might use their rtionship to fight to the death.

    She was happy to watch this kind of entertainment fight. She was looking forward to the day when Tang Yaoyao and Jiang Nan would scold each other in the media. Just thinking about it made her feel that it was a wonderful scene.

    She flipped through a few articles.

    ¡°Little Xin, what do you think?¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice sounded in her ears.

    Gu Xin looked up and saw Zhai Yi wearing the suit that she liked appearing in front of the huge dressing mirror.

    She had said that she had good taste.

    She stood up and walked over.

    Zhai Yi was still tidying up his clothes with the help of the waiter.

    Gu Xin stood in front of him. Zhai Yi was not particrly handsome, but he had his own charisma. Moreover, his figure was really good. Normal clothes would not be too bad on him.

    ¡°I think it looks very good,¡±Gu Xin praised.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bow tie here. It¡¯ll look more gentlemanly if you wear it,¡±the waitress said with a smile. Then, she tiptoed and prepared to tie it on Zhai Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    The waitress smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that Miss Gu will be jealous?¡±

    Gu Xin had always felt that the waiters in this kind of ce had a particrly awesome feature. They could almost remember the people who came here to shop.

    Zhai Yi did not refute her. He was tying his bow tie.

    The waiters took two steps back and consciously gave them some space.

    Zhai Yi tied his bow tie and stood up straight.

    The bow tie was a little crooked.

    Gu Xin frowned and reached out to help him.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and did not hide the smile on his face.

    Gu Xin was very serious in helping him tidy up. She was so careless that she did not feel anything.

    She was even gloating that she had good taste.

    She smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at himself in the mirror.

    His eyes paused for a moment at that moment.

    He frowned.

    He turned around.

    When he turned around, he saw Zhai an standing behind him.

    Gu Xin saw it too.

    After saying ¡®it¡¯s perfect¡¯, she saw the man standing behind Zhai Yi, Zhai an, and his fianc¨¦e.

    She had really bumped into ghosts.

    Gu Xin did not know when Zhai an had appeared so stealthily. At this moment, she was still looking at them coldly.

    She really stood up straight instinctively. It felt like she had done something wrong when she was young and was discovered by her teacher. However, the key point was that she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She just stared at Zhai an in a daze, when she saw him staring at her, her hair stood on end.

    ¡°Chairman Zhai, are you shopping too?¡±Gu Xin smiled and took the initiative to suit him.

    Anyway, Zhai an¡¯s temper was getting weirder and weirder. She did not know what Zhai an wanted. She just had to treat him ording to her thoughts.

    Zhai an¡¯s gaze shifted from her to Zhai Yi.

    She sized up the clothes on Zhai Yi¡¯s body.

    After looking at it for a while.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an¡¯s gaze was really F * cking friendly!

    Of course, Zhai Yi¡¯s gaze was not friendly either.

    In any case, it was right that the two of them were not friendly.

    She felt that as a subordinate, she still had the obligation to give her boss a way out. She quickly said to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Chairman Zhai, do you also think that this set of clothes looks good? Does it suit Zhai Yi very well?¡±

    Did she say something wrong? !

    She clearly saw Zhai an¡¯s expression and it turned colder.

    Gu Xin did not dare to say anything more.

    It seemed that nothing she said was right. She might as well pretend to be invisible. After all, the grudges between the two brothers had nothing to do with her.

    In the somewhat awkward atmosphere.

    Zhai an¡¯s fianc¨¦e suddenly spoke. She smiled and said, ¡°It is very nice. Zhai an intended to try it on, but I didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother would wear it. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    What? !

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    Didn¡¯t Zhai an not like this kind of clothes?

    He preferred formal or slightly casual tailoring.

    He was never a person who likedplicated designs.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can still choose the engagement clothes elsewhere. is that Zhai an?¡±His fianc¨¦e¡¯s tone was strange.

    Gu Xin nced at her.

    What was there to show off with such a smug look!

    Gu Xin was a little displeased. She looked at his fianc¨¦e who suddenly hugged Zhai an¡¯s arm. The two of them looked very intimate.

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes secretly.

    She kept repeating in her heart, ¡®show off your love will die soon, show off your love will die soon...¡¯

    ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb you while you¡¯re shopping. Zhai an, let¡¯s go,¡±his fianc¨¦e said as she held onto Zhai an¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not suited to wear the clothes that Zhai Yi is wearing. Zhai Yi will look better in them. You¡¯re suited to wear something simpler. Your temperaments are different,¡±Gu Xin looked at their figures and blurted out.

    She knew that she had provoked Zhai an again.

    But who cares!

    She could not remain silent in front of him for the rest of her life. Moreover, what she said was the truth.

    Whatever!

    Anyway, she was just a broken jar. At worst, she could just fire me. Fire Me!

    From now on, I will take your children and stay on the streets.

    She kept fantasizing. Zhai an had already left with his fianc¨¦e.

    She just stared at their figures.

    Why was Zhai an sopatible with everyone? !

    She suddenly felt that it was f * cking unpleasant.

    ¡°Little Xin, do you really think that I look better in clothes than Zhai an?¡±Zhai Yi suddenly asked.

    The sudden voice brought her back to her senses.

    She smiled and nodded.

    In fact, who knew if Zhai an looked good in clothes? She had never seen him wear them before.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    He seemed to be in a good mood.

    Gu Xin smiled.

    Zhai Yi did not change back into his original clothes.

    Gu Xin frowned and looked at him. Although the clothes here were environmentally safe, didn¡¯t she say that she would only wear them at the engagement party on Saturday? !

    If she wore them now, wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting dirty? !

    She did not remind him. She just watched Zhai Yi wearing this slightly grand suit as he walked in the shopping mall with her.

    ¡°Do you want to see what you want to buy?¡±Zhai Yi asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin shook her head.

    Initially, she had thought of buying herself a set of gowns. What if she really went to the engagement party on a whim? Now that she remembered that Zhai an and his fianc¨¦e were also shopping, she did not want to go shopping anymore. She bumped into them.., both of them were annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back early,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your schedule to change so much in the past few years,¡±Zhai Yi said with a smile.

    In the past, Gu Xin liked night the most.

    She would always cheer after 9 p.m. , and this was only the beginning..

    But now, it was only 9 p.m. , and she already said that she wanted to go back.

    He thought that time would always change a lot, and he did not want this kind of change to lead anyone further.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy one more thing. I¡¯ll send you back when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    The two of them sat on the esctor from the top floor all the way to the first floor.

    The first floor, the jewelry area.

    It was the most luxurious jewelry shop.

    Gu Xin really felt that she had been unlucky for eight lifetimes.

    How could zhai an be so haunting here? !

    She turned her head and saw the two of them sitting at the counter. The waiter was very enthusiastic in introducing their wedding rings.

    They were not sincere in buying an engagement ring at this time.

    Gu Xin muttered to herself as she walked to the other side with Zhai Yi.

    ¡°What are you buying, Zhai Yi?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m buying a ring,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°Why are you buying a Ring?¡±Gu Xin was even more surprised.

    ¡°Everyone says that rings can change one¡¯s luck. I want to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a saying?¡±Gu Xin did not seem to believe it. It was best that she believed it.

    She helped Zhai Yi choose carefully and asked again, ¡°Do you like diamonds or not?¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Gu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°Diamonds, I think. Diamonds are brighter and look better under the lights. But, as a man, do you not look manly enough to wear diamonds? !¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just choose what you like.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Xin replied stupidly. ¡°Then, which finger do you wear?¡±

    ¡°A little finger,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin nodded. After choosing for a long time, she pointed to a ck ring that was filled with broken diamonds. This was considered a more manly diamond. She asked the waiter to take it out and said, ¡°This one is not bad.¡±

    ¡°But this one is not the size of Mr. Zhai¡¯s pinky. It¡¯s a little bigger,¡±said the waiter.

    ¡°This is too unprofessional,¡±gu Xin could not help butin. ¡°What if his hands are really so small?¡±

    The waiter smiled apologetically and did not exin further.

    Actually..

    The waiter had already received Zhai Yi¡¯s hint.

    In a ce like this, one would not know how to look at one¡¯s expression. They had long been fired by the boss.

    ¡°Miss Gu, if you want to choose something with diamonds and Mr. Zhai can wear it, you might as well look at this side. This side is more suitable.¡±

    Gu Xin followed the waiter¡¯s gaze. ¡°Isn¡¯t this... a female¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a form of sustenance. I don¡¯t care about the style,¡±Zhai Yi added.

    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t me me if peopleugh at you when you wear it!¡±Gu Xin said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ll choose what I think looks good anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin lowered her head and began to choose seriously.

    Beside.

    A little far away.

    Zhai an¡¯s fianc¨¦e was also trying on the ring. She looked at the huge diamond ring on her hand, raised her head, and looked in the direction of Zhai an¡¯s gaze. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe with me to choose a ring? Where did your eyes go?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes moved slightly as she looked at the diamond ring on her hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Nice?¡±The fianc¨¦e asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this one,¡±the fianc¨¦e said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to choose a little longer?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    The corner of the fianc¨¦e¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°You want to stay a little longer, right?¡±

    ¡°Then pay the bill.¡±Zhai an swiped her card.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Why Are You So Serious? I can choose more. There are so many diamond rings. I can study them slowly,¡±the fianc¨¦e said deliberately.

    Zhai an stayed silent and apanied her.

    Over here.

    Gu Xin chose a big diamond ring that she especially liked.

    The diamond was especially polished. Under the light, it was extremely shiny.

    ¡°This one is very nice,¡±Gu Xin said. Then, she said to Zhai Yi, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    ¡°Please take it out and have a look,¡±Zhai Yi said to the waiter.

    The waiter quickly nodded and took out the ring.

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t suit you. It¡¯s too feminine,¡±gu Xin reminded.

    Zhai Yi smiled and took the ring.

    He looked at it and said, ¡°Help me try it on.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai Yi held her hand.

    There was nothing on her fair and detailed hand.

    Fortunately, there was nothing on it.

    He was really afraid that he would miss it after four years.

    Fortunately.

    After he came out, he heard that Zhai an was getting engaged and that her fianc¨¦e was not Gu Xin.

    He held the ring, but his heart was beating violently.

    Gu Xin was also a little dumbfounded.

    She felt that something was not right with the current situation..

    She watched in a daze as Zhai Yi put the ring on her ring finger.

    She had a feeling that this should not be the scene..

    Before she could react.

    Suddenly, she heard someone shouting beside her, ¡°Hey, Zhai An, wait for me!¡±

    Gu Xin snapped back to her senses.

    When she snapped back to her senses, she saw that Zhai an had suddenly left.

    Meanwhile, he had left his fianc¨¦e behind and was chasing after her with all his might..

    At that moment, Gu Xin seemed to have suddenly woken up.

    Her fingers moved slightly.

    She avoided the bright ring.

    She was stupid, but not to such an extent.

    She finally knew what Zhai Yi was doing.

    He was proposing to her.

    Zhai Yi was a little stunned by her rejection.

    He looked straight at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin pushed his hand away and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhai Yi. This doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    Zhai Yi held the ring tightly.

    This was the best method that he had thought of. It was the most imperceptible method that would make it difficult for her to reject him. However, she still rejected him without hesitation.

    He felt a little ufortable and said, ¡°I thought you were still around.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t around for a long time. I was just fooling myself,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°When I Married You, my feelings weren¡¯t there at that time. That¡¯s why I epted you so calmly after knowing how much you¡¯ve done to me.¡±

    ¡°I guessed as much.¡±Zhai Yi smiled.

    Otherwise, how could gu Xin still be friends with him.

    No matter how heartless she was, she could not tell the good from the bad.

    He said, ¡°Then you like Zhai An, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled.

    It was probably not that she did not know how to cherish it, but she did not know how to fight for it.

    However, he could not say anything to remind her. Selfishly, he still did not want her and Zhai an to start over.

    ¡°I actually nned for a long time tonight. I thought that perhaps I was too eager to propose to you as soon as I got out of prison, but I could not control myself. I was afraid that you had already gone far away. As expected, you are really gone,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    ¡°I believe that you will find someone better,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    ¡°Actually... I believe that our rtionship can start anew,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin shook her head.

    It was impossible.

    ¡°Zhai an is engaged. He has his own family. You and he are destined to have no results,¡±Zhai Yi said as he looked at Gu Xin and said seriously, ¡°I will try my best to make you fall in love with me again. So, we don¡¯t have to be so anxious. But Can we try to get together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you still can¡¯t change your mind at that time, it¡¯s not toote to break up,¡±Zhai Yi advised.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡±Gu Xin shook her head, ¡°Zhai Yi, I¡¯m very clear about my current feelings. I know that no matter who I¡¯m dating, no matter how I¡¯m dating, I shouldn¡¯t be able to forget Zhai an. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, and I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for myself.¡±

    She did not want to make things difficult for herself.

    So..

    In her heart, no one else could do it except for Zhai an!

    In the end, she could not say anything more.

    He smiled and returned the ring. ¡°The proposal failed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I was too abrupt,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin did not say anything more.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°Let me send you back.¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    The two of them walked out of the shopping mall.

    Zhai Yi sent her off.

    Gu Xin sat in Zhai Yi¡¯s co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Zhai Yi kept thinking that Gu Xin was indeed a pure and kind girl. If it were anyone else, they would probably never get into his car again.

    Unfortunately..

    He had really lost this girl.

    He looked at the familiar street in Wen City. The car was deliberately looking very, very slowly.

    He hoped that this distance could be longer. It could be longer.

    Unfortunately, he would still arrive.

    He would still arrive at Gu Xin¡¯s residence.

    Gu Xin thanked him politely and prepared to get out of the car.

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi suddenly pulled her.

    Gu Xin looked at his hand.

    ¡°I might have to leave,¡±Zhai Yi said.

    Gu Xin frowned. ¡°Leave what?¡±

    ¡°Leave Wen City,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly. ¡°Too many things have happened in the past. The only person who I feel can still be attached to me here is you. Unfortunately... I lost you in the end.¡±

    Gu Xin lowered her eyes and let Zhai Yi hold her back. In fact, she did not know how to console herself.

    ¡°I should go abroad. There is no fixed ce for me to settle down now. I will leave Wen City on the day of Zhai an¡¯s engagement. You know my character. I can not ept Zhai an¡¯s attention and I am in a sorry state. So I will leave on that day and travel around the world. I originally nned to leave with you. Now, I am the only one who will go out.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±There were no other words.

    These words showed that she would never change her mind again!

    He smiled bitterly and leaned over.

    He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Take care, Gu Xin.¡±

    Just like that, Gu Xin felt Zhai Yi¡¯s departure.

    She opened the car door and got out.

    Zhai Yi looked at her figure.

    He saw that there was another figure not far behind her.

    He smiled.

    He let go..

    Let Go and left.

    The car drove out slowly. Zhai Yi, this cold-blooded man, had tears in his eyes because of his lost love.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction where the taillights had disappeared.

    She turned around.

    When she turned around, she saw Zhai an. She saw him standing not far behind her.

    When did he appear here.

    When?

    Did he wait for a long time? !

    Tonight, it was clearly very cold.

    It was as though no matter how much she wore, it would freeze her to the bone.

    She had already covered herself up like a tumbler!

    And he did not wear much. was he not afraid that she would suddenly catch a cold? !

    If she caught a cold, how could she get engaged? !

    She was even more unsure of what Zhai an was thinking.

    He was clearly such a disciplined person.

    But now, she felt that he was not disciplined at all!

    She opened her eyes and looked straight at Zhai An.

    She wanted to see what he was trying to do!

    Zhai an did not go forward. She was like an ice cube. She really felt the warmth that he should have as a person.

    They kept a distance from each other.

    He said, ¡°Did you agree?¡±

    Agree to what? !

    Gu Xin was baffled.

    ¡°Did you agree to the proposal?¡±Zhai an asked.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    It did not matter to him whether she agreed or not.

    She did not speak.

    ¡°Does not saying anything mean that you have acquiesced?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Her voice was really cold.

    ¡°You are almost engaged to someone. Do you still have the mood to care about the feelings of others?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you just because you¡¯ve be so sinister and scary!

    At worst, I¡¯ll sleep on the streets!

    ¡°Gu Xin, just anger me to death,¡±Zhai an said.

    Her voice was neither soft nor heavy.

    However... she felt as if she was gnashing her teeth.

    However, she felt that she was especially cold and aloof.

    Gu Xin frowned and looked at him.

    She was mumbling in her heart.

    You Didn¡¯t infuriate me to death, how can I have that ability, infuriate you to death!

 Chapter 1818

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Chapter 37, snatching the bride</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Gu Xin, just make me so angry.¡±

    Just make me so angry..

    On the huge bed, Gu Xin tossed and turned. There was only one sentence in her mind.

    Was Zhai an having a stroke? !

    Was Zhai an having a stroke from the excitement of getting engaged right away? !

    She did not understand. Zhai an stood at the entrance of her residential area in the middle of the night and left after saying those words.

    Without giving any exnation, Zhai an left before she could say anything.

    It was really baffling!

    Who was angry with whom during this period of time? !

    She was so angry that she almost had a miscarriage, yet she still said that she was angry with him!

    Gu Xin covered her head, closed her eyes, and went to sleep.

    She really could not understand Zhai an. She really could not understand this man¡¯s every move, every word, and every action..

    So, it was better to let her fend for herself.

    Don¡¯t let her think about thoseplicated things, don¡¯t let her think about them!

    Early the next morning.

    Gu Xin Guo still had two dark circles under her eyes as she went to work.

    Lin Qiaoqiao was probably used to her listless look. She would report to work while looking at her listless look.

    ¡°Go out.¡±After listening to the work report, Gu Xin waved her hand.

    She was not in the mood to work these few days. In any case, she was being negligent!

    She rested her head on her desk and looked ahead listlessly.

    Lin Qiaoqiao sighed and was about to go out when she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Chairman Zhai¡¯s engagement party tomorrow, are you going to attend?¡±

    The more she did not want to hear something, the more she would hear something.

    Could she spend the next few days quietly and sadly.

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I heard that Chairman Zhai has made a big show of it. Many media outlets are reporting about chairman Zhai¡¯s engagement party now. Aren¡¯t you going to join in the fun?¡±Lin Qiaoqiao asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. Why should I join in the fun?¡±Gu Xin shook her head.

    The more luxurious it was, the more she wanted to die.

    ¡°Chairman Zhai invited almost everyone from thepany to attend. Moreover, there¡¯s no need for gifts at the engagement party. CEO Gu, it¡¯s really not worth it if you don¡¯t go!¡±Lin Qiaoqiao encouraged, she really could not bear to see CEO gu listless for the past few days.

    One had to know that the former CEO Gu was on steroids at all times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. If I Say I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll stay at home tomorrow to catch up on My Naps!¡±Gu Xin enunciated each word clearly.

    Lin Qiaoqiao did not dare to say anything else and left respectfully.

    Gu Xin faced the empty office.

    In the past, she felt that work was very important. It was important for her to protect the GU family business in her own way. Every time she went back, she felt a sense of aplishment when she saw the way her father fawned over her, therefore, she had been treating this job carefully and putting her life on the line. Until now... she had no interest in it at all.

    She thought that even if Zhai an gave Wen Cheng television station to her directly at this moment, she would not be excited for even a second.

    It was so ufortable..

    She felt very ufortable.

    She looked at the time.

    She had only been at the television station for less than an hour, but she wanted to leave.

    Yes.

    She wanted to skip work.

    She could do whatever she wanted.

    She picked up her bag and walked out of the office. She opened the office door and said to Lin Qiaoqiao, ¡°I have something to take care of. I Won¡¯t being to work today. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Qiaoqiao nodded.

    She really felt that CEO gu probably needed to rest the most these few days.

    It was probably because he didn¡¯t rest well that he was so depressed.

    Depressed? !

    Thinking about it carefully, CEO gu seemed to be really depressed, but... what was it that made her so depressed? !

    She watched CEO Gu¡¯s back as he walked into the elevator.

    Lin Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t figure it out either, so she returned to her seat to handle some work rted matters.

    ..

    Gu Xin sat in her private car.

    She leaned against the back seat and looked at Wen City, a cold city.

    This was the first time she felt that the city was so cold.

    This was the first time she felt that this city was so unfamiliar.

    She looked out the window at the city streets that kept shing by, thinking about all these messy things in her heart. She really felt that she was on the verge of breaking down.

    The car stopped at the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    She did not know where else to look forfort.

    She forced herself to smile and walked in.

    Before she entered the hall, she heard Yannuo¡¯s tenderughter, filled with joy.

    The corners of her mouth also curled up.

    Yannuo was ying a pretend game with HE Xiuwen. Yannuo was ying a pretend game with the princess while he Xiuwen was ying a pretend game with the witch. The two of them ran up and down the huge vi, it had been a long time since Gu Xin had seen her aunt smile so blissfully. Previously, when man man was in Paddy City, she would also find time to visit her here. Back then, her aunt.., her face was full of worry.

    So, a child could cure everything, right? !

    She stroked her unprotruding belly, hoping that the child would be born and distract her.

    ¡°Godmother!¡±Mo Yinan, who was having a good time, suddenly turned around and saw Gu Xin.

    She called out excitedly.

    Gu Xin smiled. ¡°Good Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Why is Little Xin free toe home today?¡±He Xiuwen was panting as she ran. She stopped with Yinan in her arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m skipping work today,¡±Gu Xin said nonchntly as she walked towards the sofa.

    He Xiuwen and yino were the only ones in the living room. Lu Zishan was drinking tea in a tea room and studying his chess set.

    Man Man and Lin Chuchen weren¡¯t around.

    She had just called man man to say that she was at home.

    ¡°You Child, you¡¯re still so willful. You¡¯re almost 30 years old,¡±he xiuwen scolded dotingly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t skipped work for a long time!¡±Gu Xin pouted and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Man Man? I just called her. She said she¡¯s at home!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for her,¡±Gu Xin said.

    He Xiuwen nodded.

    Gu Xin squatted down and kissed Mo Yiruo before going upstairs to look for man man.

    She wasn¡¯t used to knocking on the door either, so she was really casual with Lu Man.

    However, she didn¡¯t find any bad habits in Lu man every time. Anyway, Lu man had never watched movies since she was young, and she wasn¡¯t like her. Sometimes, she would lock the door tightly at home. After all, she had often watched those action movies when she was young!

    Lu Many on the bed, her expression not looking too good.

    However, she did not sleep either.

    When she saw Gu Xin walk in, she smiled and did not greet her.

    Gu Xin did not need anyone to greet her either. She had already taken off her shoes and climbed up the mountain to sit beside her on her bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your job? Why did you skip work?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Because Zhai an is getting engaged.¡±

    ¡°You still hurt me when you know.¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you expressed your feelings to Zhai an yet?¡±Lu man frowned.

    Gu Xin shook her head.

    Lu man sighed.

    Gu Xin was a little frustrated, ¡°Can you stop sighing?¡±? ¡°Actually, there were a few times when I wanted to have a showdown with Zhai an. However, in the end, I did not take this step because Zhai an is so smart. You already said that Zhai an is very smart. Since he is so smart, it¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t know about my feelings over the years. Since he knows about it and wants to get engaged, what use do you think it would be even if I said it?¡±? ¡±!¡±

    Lu man looked at the ceiling above her and sighed deeply. ¡°Gu Xin, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve always been so stupid, but sometimes you can be smart for a second or two!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re praising me and insulting me!¡±Gu Xin waited for Lu Man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore. I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to live or die. In the end, you¡¯ll be happy if you anger Zhai an to death.¡±

    ¡°Why did you also say that I¡¯m angry at him...¡±

    ¡°Who else said that?¡±Lu man turned to look at Gu Xin.

    ¡°Zhai an himself. Last night, he appeared at the entrance of my neighborhood for no reason. Then, he left after saying a few words for no reason. I really don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s doing all day long!¡±

    ¡°All day long...¡±Lu man was speechless. ¡°Gu Xin, can¡¯t you be a little smarter!¡±

    ¡°You just said that I¡¯m smarter,¡±Gu Xin red at Lu Man Man.

    ¡±...¡±she really felt that it was too difficult tomunicate with Gu Xin.

    She did not n to say anymore.

    It would be a waste of effort no matter how much she said.

    She wanted to see if this silly girl could suddenly understand.

    Gu Xin leaned against Lu Man¡¯s bedside and looked at the ceiling hopelessly. She said, ¡°Are you going to the engagement party tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Zhai an invited me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will go.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to go,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t control myself! Zhai an will probably hate me to death!¡±Gu Xin knew very well that she would do anything when she had a fit.

    She did not want to cause a scene.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes. She really did not want to say anything else.

    ¡°Oh right, why didn¡¯t you go to work today? You Don¡¯t look well either. Are you sick?¡±Gu Xin seemed to have just noticed that Lu man¡¯s body was abnormal.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sick.¡±Lu Man shook her head.

    ¡°Then why are you lying on the bed? Where¡¯s Your Lin Chuchen?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at work.¡±

    ¡°So you n to be a full-time wife?¡±Gu Xin frowned, her face full of disdain.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, Miss Gu. I only rest for a day or two, I didn¡¯t expect you to bump into me.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re such a strong woman.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a strong woman?¡±Lu Man suddenly became serious.

    ¡°In my heart, there¡¯s no one stronger than you. ¡°You can solve everything by yourself. You can think clearly and clearly about everything. Unlike me, I¡¯ve lived for so long and always felt that I¡¯ve been muddled all my life. I don¡¯t even know what I want to pursue...¡±

    ¡°Even now, I¡¯m still a little confused,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange that you can also be at a loss. Come,e, tell me what happened to you, let me help you analyze it!¡±Gu Xin was in a rare high spirits.

    ¡°You should think about your own mess,¡±Lu Man rejected her directly.

    Gu Xin felt very hurt.

    She was so hot-blooded that she was sshed with cold water!

    The two of them did not seem to be in a good mood. They just stayed in bed for almost a day.

    Gu Xin left at night.

    The next day, she would really be at Zhai an¡¯s engagement party.

    Things that she did not want toe to would stille as nned.

    She left the Lu family¡¯s vi and returned to her own vi.

    Inside the vi, her younger brother looked at her with excitement.

    She didn¡¯t understand why this stupid child liked her so much. Could it be because she had a maternal aura.

    But because she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t hug him.

    Her little face still looked wronged.

    She pulled her younger brother to the living room sofa.

    Her father and her mother were watching TV on the sofa.

    Gu zhengying probably didn¡¯t expect Gu Xin toe back so suddenly. He was obviously a little attentive, so he quickly let her sit on the sofa and asked the maids to peel some fruits for her.

    Anyway, she woulde back from time to time, so the treatment was extremely good.

    ¡°Why did you think of going home tonight?¡±Gu Zhengying asked.

    ¡°I came back because I missed you guys,¡±Gu Xin answered casually.

    ¡°You should think more about us. Look at how lonely you are living alone outside,¡±gu zhengying said dotingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lonely,¡±Gu Xin retorted.

    ¡°Dad is lonely, okay? Can¡¯t youe back more often to apany Dad?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still lonely? Don¡¯t tease me, Old Man.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes moved, ¡°Look at how energetic you are. My little mother has treated you so well! Old Man, let me tell you, at your age, you mustn¡¯t have too much sex. Be careful not to have too much sex. My Little Mother will definitely cuckold you!¡±

    ¡°Little Xin!¡±Gu zhengying shouted sternly.

    Wang Wei smiled at the side.

    Every time Gu Xin returned home, the most exciting thing was that Gu Zhengying would be so angry at his daughter that he would blow his beard and re at her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. I just came back to see you guys. I¡¯m leaving.¡±After Gu Xin finished mumbling, she got up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just sit for a little longer?¡±Gu Zhengying had really cherished gu Xin since she was young and could not bear to see her leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. I have to go back and rest,¡±Gu Xin rejected arrogantly.

    Gu Zhengying looked at Gu Xin eagerly. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°Zhai an is getting engaged tomorrow. Are You Going?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Anyway, no matter where she went these two days, she would not be able to escape from Zhai an¡¯s engagement party, right? !

    ¡°I received the invitation. Your Mother, your brother, and I will be there. If you want to go, I will get the chauffeur to pick you up. We can go together.¡±

    ¡°If I want to go, I¡¯ll go by myself. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡±Gu Xin said.

    She really did not understand. Zhai an was engaged. Did she need to invite her family? !

    What identity did she use to invite them? !

    Did Zhai an really want to let everyone in the entire literature city know that he was engaged? !

    It had caused such amotion.

    Gu Zhengying did not try to persuade her.

    Gu Xin left. She paused for a moment before saying in a serious tone, ¡°Dad, if I say that I don¡¯t want to work in a television station anymore, will you...¡±

    Then, Gu Xin saw that Gu Zhengying was about to have a rpse of his high blood pressure.

    She said, ¡°I was just sighing. Why are you so excited?¡±

    She left after saying that!

    She walked out of the Gu family Vi angrily.

    She really did not know why these people ced so much importance on their careers!

    She sat in the car angrily and went back.

    Her phone rang.

    She looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to leave quietly, but I couldn¡¯t help but give you a call. I¡¯m leaving Wen City Tomorrow,¡±the person on the other end said calmly. There was no emotion in his voice.

    ¡°Well, have a safe trip.¡±Gu Xin had almost forgotten about this.

    She had to say that every day, other than the matter of Zhai an¡¯s engagement, she had automatically filtered out everything else in her mind!

    ¡°Zhai an is engaged tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    She really wanted to swear!

    Damn it, everyone she saw today said the same thing. Can¡¯t they be in a good mood? !

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to attend, can youe to the airport and send me off?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    His voice sounded a little nervous.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    That¡¯s right. She had not thought of how to escape tomorrow.

    She had not thought of how to escape tomorrow..

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just said that if you don¡¯t want to attend, you cane and send me off. I never thought of forcing you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle and see you off tomorrow,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly. ¡°You¡¯ll probably be gone for a long time. As a friend, it¡¯s only right for me to see you off. What Time Is Your Flight Tomorrow? What time are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°The flight is at 12 in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be leaving at 10:15 in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be at the airport on time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The person on the other end seemed to heave a sigh of relief.

    The two of them exchanged a few more words before Gu Xin hung up the phone.

    That was good too.

    She had something to do tomorrow, so she did not have to force herself into a dead end.

    She was actually an ostrich by chance!

    ..

    It was Saturday, the day of the engagement party.

    The sky was clear and bright.

    Although the sun was not warm, one had to admit that at least the scenery was boundless.

    Zhai an was really good at picking dates.

    Wen City, which had been gloomy for a few days, suddenly became sunny today.

    Gu Xin dragged her tired body out of bed and brushed her teeth.

    During this period of time, there was really no way to look at her face.

    After washing up, she changed into a set of casual casual clothes with a in face and went out to see Zhai Yi off.

    She basically could not sleepst night, as she had expected.

    Therefore, she was used to being so low-spirited today.

    She looked at the time. It was 10:30. If she passed by now, she would be around the same time as Zhai Yi.

    When she went downstairs, the driver was already waiting at the entrance of the residential area.

    She gave the address and leaned against the car, feeling a little drowsy.

    When she woke up this morning, she did not even dare to look at the news on her phone reflexively. She even uninstalled the news client. She was afraid that she would suddenlye up with a message and click on it. She still felt that it was good to deceive herself, after today, everything had be a reality. Even if she cried to death, it had already happened.

    She looked at the car in a daze as it arrived at the airport.

    She took a deep breath and walked into the airport in a more energetic manner.

    Zhai Yi was waiting for her at Gate 2. She walked a little faster and looked at Zhai Yi carrying a huge suitcase. He was really going to leave.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete,¡±Gu Xin apologized.

    ¡°I just arrived too.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to the security check now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°You can go inter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll apany you,¡±Gu Xin said with a smile.

    ¡°Actually...¡±zhai yi said, ¡°I bought a ne ticket for you.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Zhai Yi took out the ne ticket. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that if you want to go out for a walk, you cane with me. I¡¯m not forcing you to be with me. As a normal friend, I¡¯m inviting you to go out for a walk.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at the ne ticket in Zhai Yi¡¯s hand.

    In fact, she was a little tempted.

    Wen city was really too depressing for her. She was so depressed that she really wanted to leave just like that.

    Now, she could finally understand what Lu man had felt at that time. She understood why she would leave this city without any hesitation and go to a strange ce to start over. That was because love was too painful.., it was so painful that she could not find a way to alleviate it. That was why she had left to live in an unfamiliar ce.

    She was a little silent.

    Zhai Yi did not speak either.

    The two of them stood opposite each other.

    A voice seemed to ring in her ears.

    Gu Xin turned her head and saw the image of Zhai an¡¯s engagement on the huge screen at the airport.

    It was still early.

    However, there were already many people gathered at the engagement party. The luxurious banquet hall was so beautiful that it was like a dream. She did not see her fianc¨¦e. She probably saw Zhai an while she was still in the dressing room, she saw Zhai an wearing a ck suit and a bow tie. He appeared so handsome on the screen as if he was waiting for his fianc¨¦e to arrive..

    She was not the only one who saw it.

    Many people around saw it.

    She heard someone exim, ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Zhai an? It¡¯s the engagement party today. He actually exposed the engagement party. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always heard that Zhai an is very low-key and seldom appears in front of the media. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to broadcast his engagement party like this. I heard that the advertising screen at Wencheng University is filled with Zhai an¡¯s engagement party. He¡¯s simply too handsome!¡±

    ¡°He must be doing this for his fianc¨¦e. Zhai an is really an exceptional man!¡±

    ..

    The voices in her ears rose and fell.

    Gu Xin averted her gaze.

    She had already blocked the news, yet Zhai an was still so haunting.

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi held her hand.

    Gu Xin looked up at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to force yourself,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°He¡¯s not worth it for you to put yourself through this.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s concern for her.

    She bit her lips.

    She bit her lips very hard.

    In the end, she shook her head and pushed Zhai Yi¡¯s hand away.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s fingers moved slightly. He looked at her and refused her no matter what.

    She refused him as a friend or as a lover.

    ¡°Zhai Yi, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll grow up in this lifetime.¡±Gu Xin looked at him and at him. Suddenly, she smiled indifferently. Her expression was clearly not good, but when she smiled, it was enough to topple countries and cities!

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Take care!¡±

    Then, he quietly saw her voice and left in a hurry.

    He passed through the crowd and quickly disappeared in front of him.

    Zhai Yi smiled in a somewhat lonely manner.

    As he smiled, he turned his head and saw Zhai an¡¯s appearance on the big screen.

    He thought that Zhai an had finally waited..

    And he had reallye to an end!

    ..

    Gu Xin sat back in her car. Before the car door could open, she heard gu xin shouting crazily, ¡°Go to the Las Vegas hotel at a speed of 200 miles per hour! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Did something happen? Miss Gu!¡±The driver was shocked by Gu Xin¡¯s appearance.

    He quickly started the car.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t really go out at 200 km/h. that would make him fly!

    Gu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯m going to snatch the bride!¡±

    ¡±...¡±the driver was speechless.

    Miss Gu had been in a slump for so many days. Was It All for a sudden rush of adrenaline? !

    ¡°Can you hurry up? If you dy me from snatching the bride, you¡¯re responsible for it!¡±Gu Xin urged.

    If you want to snatch the bride, don¡¯t you know how to do it earlier? !

    The driver was also speechless.

    He was still very serious and drove a little faster.

    Fortunately, the airport was on the inner ring highway. There weren¡¯t many cars and the condition of the cars was better.

    There weren¡¯t any traffic jams along the way and they just stopped at their destination.

    ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s already started!¡±Gu Xin looked at the time and cursed.

    It was 12:10 pm. It must have started.

    It was usually 12:08 pm in this superstitious country.

    She got out of the car and rushed into the hotel banquet hall.

    When she heard the entrance of the hall, she suddenly stopped.

    The vermilion door was right in front of her. She stretched out her hand but didn¡¯t use any strength.

    Her breathing was very rapid. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the running or the nervousness at the moment. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    What should she do? !

    She was still a little scared.

    She was still scared. What happened next was beyond her imagination.

    She took a deep breath and gently touched her lower abdomen.

    It¡¯s up to you, baby!

    She suddenly pushed the door open.

    She knew that she would have a seizure in a quivering situation.

    A seizure and do something crazy.

    She really couldn¡¯t control it.

    In this lifetime, she thought that she would never grow up.

    She would always do childish things that only children would do.

    The door was pushed open by her.

    The luxurious banquet hall was originally extremely quiet, but because of her sudden voice, everyone turned their heads and saw her.

    They saw her appear at the end of the red carpet.

    Gu Xin also felt the gazes of many people. At that moment, she braced herself and braced herself as she looked straight at Zhai an on the other end of the red carpet.

    Today, he was as handsome as the one she saw on the television screen.

    As handsome.

    The entire banquet hall became even quieter.

    Everyone seemed to be holding their breaths as they watched these scenes one after another.

    At that time, Gu Xin could not see anything and did not notice anything. She did not know where she was at this moment. In any case, she only saw Zhai an standing there alone, there was no fianc¨¦e beside her.

    She would take it that nothing had started yet!

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t get engaged.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and looked straight at her.

    Seeing that she seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get engaged, don¡¯t get engaged!¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes seemed to move. Under the bright lights, her pitch-ck eyes seemed to flicker with a strange light.

    He was still standing there. He did not move. His body was straight and he looked aloof.

    His thin lips moved slightly. His voice was very soft and maic. ¡°Why?¡±

    Why? !

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were a little red.

    She gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°Because I love you. I love you very much! I Can¡¯t Stand You Being with other women! I¡¯ve Had Enough!¡±

    The corners of Zhai An¡¯s lips seemed to curl up.

    However, Gu Xin did not notice it at that moment.

    She only felt that her vision was blurry and she could not see the road ahead clearly. She said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, a long time ago! I¡¯ve liked you to an extent that I can¡¯t even describe myself! ¡°I¡¯ve actually wanted to tell you many times, but I was afraid that you would refuse. I¡¯m actually not such a casual woman. In this life, other than you, I¡¯ve never had sex with any other man. However, I¡¯ve been your booty call for more than two years...¡±

    ¡°Wa-wa...¡±something eximed in the banquet hall.

    Zhai an pursed her lips. Her expression was clearly a little awkward.

    Gu Xin did not know what she had said. At this moment, she just wanted to say what was on her mind, ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve been worrying about gains and losses. In the end, you¡¯re really going to get engaged. ¡°From the moment I knew that you had a fianc¨¦e, I felt that my world was gloomy. I kept telling myself not to care, but things always backfired. Actually, I still don¡¯t understand why I appeared in this ce and really came to stop your engagement party.¡±

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s aggrieved look. Her throat was heaving up and down, but she did not say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child now. It¡¯s yours. It has nothing to do with Zhai Yi and other men. ¡°Lu Man taught me to use this method to keep you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have your own girlfriend, son, and fianc¨¦e before I even had a n. I originally wanted the mother to depend on the son,¡±Gu Xin said, the more she felt wronged, the more she felt wronged.

    Then, Lu Man, who was sitting below the stage, broke down.

    They were really teammates who were like pigs.

    How could she say something like this out loud.

    She even saw a few pairs of eyes looking at her. It was simply... too embarrassing.

    ¡°Zhai an, I actually don¡¯t want you to see such a heartless person. Really.¡±Gu Xin wiped her tears, she continued, ¡°I work really hard in thepany. I don¡¯t really have to shoulder the responsibility for my father. I think my father¡¯s thoughts are Rotten!¡±

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Was this his biological daughter? !

    Was this her biological daughter? !

    Could she make herself more embarrassed? !

    ¡°I actually really want to see you praise me. Sometimes, I workte into the night. I always think that if you could asionally push open the door of my office and see my hard work, you could give me a few words offort. But every time, only Lin Qiaoqiao, that woman, apanied me. asionally, I sleep like a dead pig.¡±

    Gu, I¡¯ve always been so kind to you.

    Lin Qiaoqiao felt that Gu wasn¡¯t here to steal the bride, he was here to ridicule her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of many ways to get close to you, to keep getting close to you, but you didn¡¯t even notice me in the end, and you still found another woman to get engaged to.¡±Gu Xin sobbed, tears kept flowing out again, probably because she felt that she had suffered enough in the past few years. She said, ¡°I have thought it through. I have already prepared for the worst by appearing here today. I have thought it through. If you continue to get engaged, I will not force you. At most, I will take your child and live in a ce that you can not find. I will find another man. I will let your child call someone else¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡±...¡±she had never seen such a bride-snatcher.

    Wasn¡¯t this a tant threat? !

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was clearly not good.

    He looked at Gu Xin and her ugly crying face.

    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°Decided what?¡±Gu Xin was baffled.

    Zhai an seemed to be used to Gu Xin¡¯sck of focus.

    He said, ¡°Come over.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was still a little confused.

    She had been venting all the emotions in her heart and the feelings that she had suppressed for the past few years. After venting them out, she did not know what to do.

    She wiped her tears and looked at Zhai an without moving.

    Zhai an seemed to be really helpless. He walked over and walked toward Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin saw Zhai an suddenly approach her.

    Her heartbeat sped up again.

    Zhai an couldn¡¯t be chasing her away, right.

    She looked at him nervously and saw Zhai an stop in front of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me away,¡±Gu Xin said in a soft voice.

    In fact, she was not sure.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite brave just now?¡±Zhai an said through gritted teeth.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and lowered her head.

    Wasn¡¯t she holding her breath in her chest just now? !

    Now that she was holding her breath, she felt uneasy.

    ¡°Raise your head,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and raised her head to look at him.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Zhai An. If a man like you dares to hit me and touch me, I will not let you off even if I am a ghost. I... HMM...¡±

    Gu Xin widened her eyes.

    What was the situation now.

    What was the situation now? !

    Why did Zhai an suddenly kiss her.

    Was she hallucinating? was she dreaming now.

    The kisssted for a while.

    Could Gu Xin say that she did not know what was going on during the entire process? !

    She stared unblinkingly at Zhai an, who was letting go of her lips at such a close distance. She saw that the corners of his lips seemed to be curled up.

    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t really anger me to death,¡±Zhai an said.

    With that said, she pulled Gu Xin along and walked on the red carpet.

    Beautiful music sounded on the red carpet.

    It was romantic and warm.

    Suddenly, the only thing left in the entire banquet hall was the blue light on the red carpet. The light followed their figures, step by step..

    The entire hall was filled with apuse.

 Chapter 1819

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Chapter 38, CAN¡¯T YOU BE NICER to me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the beautiful engagement party.

    Gu Xin was inexplicably held by Zhai An¡¯s warm hand as she walked step by step to the center of the hall.

    What was happening now? !

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai An. She saw that he was looking straight ahead. His handsome side profile clearly had a faint smile on it.

    So..

    Was she considered to have seeded in snatching the bride? !

    Who could tell if that was the case!

    She was brought to the arched white castle by Zhai an with a dumbfounded look on her face. There were many elegant white ribbons. They were so beautiful that they could not be denied. Meanwhile, many people below were looking at them with blessings on their faces.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was very soft.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°Um... What are we doing now?¡±Gu Xin asked in a daze.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Zhai an asked her back.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Are we engaged?¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    It was obvious.

    ¡°So, I seeded in snatching the bride?¡±

    Yes, yes, it could be understood that way!

    ¡°Otherwise, should I let you bring my son to call someone else¡¯s father?¡±Zhai an asked her word by word, and she gritted her teeth.

    Gu Xin was a little embarrassed.

    What did she just say? !

    She was really regretting it now.

    ¡°By the way, the entire banquet will be broadcasted live!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Gu Xin screamed!

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Everyone looked at them with widened eyes. They had only looked at Gu Xin for less than two seconds!

    ¡°I¡¯m so ugly today!¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears.

    As expected..

    Her focus was different from everyone else¡¯s.

    Zhai an was speechless.

    He signaled for the emcee to start.

    Gu Xin touched her face. She had gone out without makeup today, and she did not look good today. She even cried so badly just now... She knew that she would not y ording to the rules, so she should have made some preparations!

    Wasn¡¯t she embarrassing herself now? !

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin and smiled. She simply waved her hand.

    The live broadcast of the entire city... disappeared in an instant.

    The engagement ceremony was simr to a wedding ceremony, but it was not thatplicated.

    Everyone looked at the two people on the stage in silence.

    It was probably the first time they saw the female host at the engagement party without makeup. She wore casual clothes and her hair was messy..

    There were many people sitting below the stage.

    Wen Qingqing was furious.

    She wanted to go berserk at any moment and go forward to stop the engagement party. She was wondering why Zhai an was still waiting after the hour had passed. Why was Zhai an¡¯s fianc¨¦e still in the dressing room after the hour had passed? It turned out that..

    Zhai an had already calcted this.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Zhai Hongforted Wen Qingqing. She looked at the table cards in front of her carefully.

    She picked up the exquisite cards in front of her. The theme words on the cards were ¡°Z & G together forever¡±!

    Z, Zhai An.

    G, Gu Xin.

    It was indeed premeditated.

    Lu Man, who was at the same table, also lowered her head and looked at the cards in front of her.

    Zhai an was really ck-bellied!

    The corner of her mouth curled into a smile. She really wished that her stupid best friend could find such a home.

    ¡°Zhai an is so scheming. No matter what, Gu Xin is no match for him!¡±Lin Chuchen looked at the two people on the stage and sighed faintly at man man.

    ¡°Zhai an is not scheming but being sultry,¡±lu man said in a low voice.

    Lin Chuchen felt that this adjective was more appropriate.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. is he really not afraid that Gu Xin won¡¯te? Such a grand wedding is really a waste!¡±Lin Chuchen sighed.

    ¡°Gu Xin will definitelye,¡±Lu man was very sure.

    ¡°Things will always be unpredictable!¡±

    ¡°Zhai an has already made arrangements,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°If Gu Xin doesn¡¯te, Zhai an will get someone to get Gu Xin here. I believe that he will have many tricks up his sleeve. And this man only wants to be acknowledged once!¡±

    In the world of love, there were some things that could not be exined clearly.

    She had once advised Zhai an and made it very clear that Gu Xin liked him. In fact, after Gu Xin was pregnant, she had told Zhai an that sometimes, the role of a best friend would just do some.., it was a little mean, but it was really a very kind thing, even though she felt sorry for Gu Xin.

    Zhai an¡¯s reply to her was that he knew everything about Gu Xin, but he hoped that it woulde from her mouth.

    Alright then.

    The World of Love was like this. It would make an extremely rational and calm person be unreasonable.

    Although it looked ridiculous, it was so!

    Her Eyes moved slightly.

    Actually, Mo Xiuyuan was also at this table.

    He was alone and did not bring Nan Yuechun and Mo Zixi. Although he was wearing a mask, one could still see the wounds on his face!

    He was expressionless as he sat beside Wen Qing.

    It was impossible for him not to attend his cousin¡¯s engagement party.

    But this kind of seating arrangement..

    Alright, I heard that Wen Qing arranged it.

    So Wen Qing did it on purpose.

    She looked at the two people on the stage. The simple ceremony ended very quickly.

    After it ended, it was time for a toast from table to table.

    The dishes in front of her started to be served one by one.

    Lu Man did not eat much.

    Lin Chuchen had been taking care of her, carefully asking her what she wanted to eat and helping her with the dishes.

    Yannuo and her parents were at the other table. At this moment, they were also attracted by the room full of balloons and were having a great time.

    ¡°Xiu, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±Wen Qing suddenly asked Mo Xiuyuan who was beside her. Looking at his current appearance, she frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t wear a mask. Everyone here is an insider. It Won¡¯t be a big deal if you recognize them.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not hungry,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    ¡°You have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry. Take the mask off. Hurry up, aunt will get you some food.¡±Wen Qing picked up a piece of beef and ced it on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s te, urging him to eat.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to hesitate for a moment and took off the mask.

    After taking off the mask, the injury on his face became even more obvious.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, you are...¡±Wen Qing looked at her nephew¡¯s appearance and felt her heart ache.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I met with an ident. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any bodyguards by your side? Where¡¯s Ye Heng? !¡±Wen Qing¡¯s face darkened.

    He really did have the bearing of a royal rtive. This aura was immediately released.

    Ye Heng sat beside Mo Xiuyuan, not even daring to breathe loudly!

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said indifferently.

    Wen Qing was also a smart person.

    She nced at Lu Man and then looked at Lin Chuchen¡¯s somewhat unsightly face. She seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Eat more.¡±Wen Qing picked up some meat and ced it on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s te, urging him to eat.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be unable to refuse, and only then did he raise his hands.

    When he raised them, he saw that the back of his hands were all bruised and tattered.

    His hands, which were holding the chopsticks, were a little strained.

    Wen Qing was really a little angry. Originally, she had been holding back her anger after being set up by her son. Now that she saw her nephew in such a state, she could not control her emotions, ¡°Man Man, didn¡¯t Auntie say that you didn¡¯t go too far with Ah Xiu? !¡±

    Her voice was still a little loud.

    At least everyone at the table heard it.

    At this moment, besides Lu Man, Lin Chuchen, Zhai Hong, Wen Qing, Mo Xiuyuan, Ye Heng, Ye Banxian and Ye Chu were also at this table.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t let Yi Nuoe here because she was afraid that she would pester Ye Chu.

    Obviously.

    Ye Chu was serious about Yannuo and did not like him!

    Lu man nced at Mo Xiuyuan and looked at the back of his hand. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Xiuyuan said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±

    Wen Qing frowned and her expression did not improve.

    ¡°Eat Something,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Wen Qing endured it and did not say anything more.

    Lu man sighed to herself.

    So she had offended Mo Wenqing as well.

    She did not even know why she was sitting at this table to eat.

    She was so depressed from eating.

    She was thinking that Zhai an and Gu Xin should quicklye and toast. After the toast, she would leave immediately.

    However, Zhai an and Gu Xin started from the other end. ording to the order, their table was thest one!

    She epted her fate and ate as hard as she could.

    Even if she could not eat, she kept eating.

    At least it would not be too awkward to eat.

    No matter how she looked at the people at this table, she felt that she and Lin Chuchen were outsiders.

    Finally.

    Zhai an and Gu Xin came to their side.

    Everyone stood up from their seats.

    Only..

    Wen Qing sat motionlessly and put on airs!

    Zhai an looked at his mother¡¯s unhappy face and took the initiative to say, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me. Just Plot Against Me.¡±Wen Qing did not look good.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t look pretty when you¡¯re angry.¡±Zhai an smiled and tried to please her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use this trick to fool me!¡±Wen Qing still did not appreciate her kindness.

    Zhai an was a little helpless.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you know your son¡¯s character? It¡¯s good enough for you that no one will be alone for the rest of their lives! Isn¡¯t it great that there¡¯s a new member in the family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best for him to be alone for the rest of his life!¡±He said gently.

    ¡°Auntie, actually, I think Zhai an is right to marry my sister!¡±Ye Heng interjected, ¡°Think about it. If he marries Gu Xin, Gu Xin will be your daughter-inw in the future. As a mother-inw, you can bully her however you want. Gu Xin will still listen to you in everything. If you don¡¯t want Zhai an to marry Gu Xin, you can¡¯t even take revenge. ¡°In the future, you can scold and beat her whenever you want. You¡¯ve earned a lot!¡±

    Gu Xin was in a bad mood.

    Ye Heng, whose rtive are you? !

    Wen Qing was suddenly amused by Ye Heng. ¡°Do I look like such a vicious mother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡±Gu Xin suddenly said.

    Wen Qing frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. We¡¯re not even married. We¡¯re just engaged! Who knows if my son will abandon you in the future? !¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    Endure.

    She endured and made a promise. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you well in the future. I¡¯ll serve you well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the olddy, you¡¯re the Old Lady!¡±Wen Qing had a bad temper. ¡°Do I look that old? !¡±

    This old woman.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth. ¡°Wen Qing, Beautiful Lady¡±

    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. It was too pretentious in front of so many people and at such a big asion. She looked very serious and dignified, ¡°I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter with you in front of so many guests now. I¡¯ve lost my face. As the saying goes, one should not reveal one¡¯s dirtyundry. I¡¯ll settle the score with you guyster!¡±

    ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±Zhai an heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gu Xin quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Wen Qing, Beautiful Lady.¡±

    Zhai an and Gu Xin toasted one by one.

    Gu Xin looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Lin Chuchen¡¯s faces and could not help but ask, ¡°Did you guys fight? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man really felt that Gu Xin was pointing out a sore spot!

    ¡°Who won?¡±Gu Xin continued to ask.

    Lu Man really felt that she shouldn¡¯t have known Gu Xin 30 years ago.

    ¡°It looks like Lin Chuchen won.¡±Gu Xin observed for two seconds and concluded, ¡°Lin Chuchen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. You should know that I really like you...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, how did my son fall for you!¡±Gu Xin red at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin shut her mouth and did not dare to say anything else.

    It was important to please her mother-inw!

    ¡°Take your time to eat. Let¡¯s go eat something too.¡±Zhai an tactfully left with Gu Xin.

    ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t leave so quickly! I¡¯m still waiting for the Wedding Night!¡±Ye Heng called out to Zhai An with an evil smile on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an official marriage.¡±Zhai an obviously refused.

    ¡°Then, both of you will sleep separately tonight. Aren¡¯t you going to have a wedding night?¡±Ye Heng pressed.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was obviously a little red.

    ¡°Ye Heng, you idiot. I¡¯m Pregnant!¡±Gu Xin was really speechless!

    A Wedding Night!

    Although she really wanted to press zhai an under her body and then..

    Have sex in all kinds of positions!

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    ¡°Zhai an, this brother can only say that it¡¯s not easy for you either.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed and she left with Gu Xin.

    After they left, the dining table became quiet again.

    Lu man whispered something in Lin Chuchen¡¯s ear.

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    Both of them put down their chopsticks.

    Lu man said very politely, ¡°Take your time to eat. We are full. We have something to do and will be leaving first.¡±

    The others responded.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not even raise his head, he did not even look at her.

    She just looked at his hand which was not very convenient, he kept using his chopsticks. In fact, throughout the whole process, she did not see him eat a few mouthfuls.

    Lu man smiled calmly, got up and left with Lin Chuchen.

    The two of them walked out of the hall.

    It was a little cold outside.

    The car was parked in the parking lot. Lin Chuchen did not let her walk too far with him, so he asked her to wait for him at the entrance.

    She wrapped herself up especially tightly and stood at the entrance of the hotel.

    The wind was actually a little strong.

    She hugged her body and was trembling as she waited.

    Suddenly, a person walked past her.

    Lu Man looked up and saw Mo Xiuyuan walking past him.

    The wind was really strong.

    The ck scarf around Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck fell at her feet.

    Mo Xiuyuan, who was walking in front, seemed to have stopped for a moment.

    Lu Man Man looked at him and saw that he did not turn around, but she clearly knew that she had dropped her scarf.

    The two of them were in a stalemate for a while.

    In the end, Lu Man squatted down, picked up the scarf, went forward and handed it to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned his head slightly, lowered his eyes and looked at her.

    Seeing that her nose was a little red from the cold, he did not take the scarf from her hand. Instead, he asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give birth properly?¡±

    Lu Man Man was stunned and shook her head randomly. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even take care of your man with this, I think you can consider whether you should entrust it to yourself for the rest of your life.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said this and lifted his feet to leave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped walking again.

    ¡°Your scarf,¡±lu man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled coldly.

    He smiled and ignored all the emotions in his heart.

    He shouldn¡¯t have any expectations for her!

    He said, ¡°Throw it away.¡±

    Lu Man watched Mo Xiuyuan leave. His footsteps were obviously a little fast.

    Then, she saw ye Heng chasing after her.

    He took big strides and shouted, ¡°Wait for me! Damn it, if anything happens to you, I can only F * ckingmit hara-kiri in minutes. Can¡¯t you be nicer to yourself? !¡±

    Can¡¯t you be nicer to yourself? !

    Lu Man held his scarf in her hand..

    The car suddenly stopped at her feet.

    She turned her head and saw Lin Chuchen get out of the car. He opened the door of the passenger seat for her in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°It was a little congested just now. You¡¯ve waited too long. Hurry up and get in the car. Your body can¡¯t be cold now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen closed the car door for Lu Man and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    The car was fully heated.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly have a scarf on your hand?¡±Lin Chuchen asked in surprise.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°I picked it up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s a little dirty, so he didn¡¯t want it!¡±Lu Man said with a faint smile.

    Lin Chuchen frowned. He felt that Lu Man¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.

    However, he didn¡¯t ask further.

    The two of them knew very well that what the other party needed was that they wouldn¡¯t go and put the other party in a difficult position.

    The car passed by a luxurious car parked by the roadside.

    Ye Heng just watched as Lu Man Man¡¯s car passed by them.

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    He looked at him with an expressionless face.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s already like this. Do you still want to continue?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. His gaze moved away from the car and he said coldly, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Ye Heng was helpless.

    Anyway, half-immortal ye said that Xiu would never be able to escape the word ¡°Love¡±in his life!

    Love Tribtion..

    It was good that he had passed it.

    However... no one knew what would happen in the end!

    This time, Ye Heng felt like he was resigned to fate!

 Chapter 1820

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Chapter 39. When happiness knocks on the door</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The engagement party ended.

    Gu Xin followed Zhai an back to his residence.

    After taking a shower, she dried her hair and sat on the huge bed in her bathrobe.

    Actually, it was not her first time here.

    It was just that tonight..

    It was justified.

    She sat cross-legged while Zhai an was still taking a shower.

    The sound of something sshing could be heard in the bathroom.

    She sat there in a daze, wondering if she had been dreaming for the whole day.

    Was all of this a figment of her imagination? It was so unreal..

    She had been in an extremely excited state since the wedding snatching in the afternoon. Until now, when the guests returned and she followed Zhai an back, she finally calmed down. Once she calmed down, everything was too unbelievable, why was she engaged to Zhai an? !

    She was engaged in front of the entire nation.

    She turned around and saw Zhai an also wearing a white bathrobeing out of the bathroom.

    From Afar, she could almost feel the refreshing scent of his body after the shower.

    Zhai an always gave off a clean and youthful scent.

    However, he was clearly a thirty-year-old man.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to sleep,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I fall asleep, I¡¯ll wake up and realize that it was just a dream,¡±Gu Xin said faintly.

    Zhai an seemed to smile faintly.

    He walked over and sat beside her by the bed.

    Gu Xin could feel zhai an¡¯s breath lingering in her nose. It was so familiar and so close.

    She looked at him.

    Looking at his face, which she had been looking at for decades, she could no longer shift her gaze away.

    She even thought that the feelings she had when she was young might not only be ignorant..

    However, she was not very smart after all. After experiencing so many things, she could not figure out if she really had no feelings for Zhai an during the days when she rejected Zhai an crazily!

    At this moment, she only stared nkly at Zhai an who was standing at such a close distance. Under the backlight, his pitch-ck eyes were as deep as the vast universe. There was also a mysterious look in them that made people want to explore.

    Zhai an also looked at her in the same way. She looked like she was still worried about gains and losses.

    His slender fingers supported her cheek as he lowered his head.

    The distance between the two of them was even closer.

    Gu Xin felt Zhai An¡¯s lips on his lips. It was a light kiss. It was a very active kiss.

    Zhai an did not have much time to ask her about it. Most of the time, she deliberately teased him and teased him until he could not take it anymore. Then, the two of them would roll together. It was always crazy. She was crazy, zhai an would also have animals that she could not control. However, the instinctive movements of her body when she slept with him werepletely different from the feeling she gave her at this moment. It was as if Zhai an was protecting her at this moment. She was very gentle, taking care of her.

    She felt his warm lips biting her lips gently. Their soft lips entwined and entwined deeply.

    Gu Xin could not even react instinctively, just like how she could not react every time she went to bed with him. Her hands had already begun to take off Zhai an¡¯s clothes unconsciously..

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an let go of her lips and grabbed her naughty little hand.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was full of lust. Her red lips were slightly open as she panted. It was difficult for her to refuse.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    At this moment, Gu Xin seemed to have realized what was going on.

    Her face was slightly red.

    She suddenly turned red.

    She lowered her head and felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Rest early. We have to go back to my vi tomorrow. When we go back, we have to give my mother a stud. Otherwise, my mother will remember us for the rest of our lives...¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, don¡¯t you want it?¡±Although Gu Xin¡¯s face and ears were red, she mustered up her courage and asked him.

    She could tell from his reaction whether he wanted it or not!

    Zhai an looked at her shy and stubborn look. ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    ¡°But tonight is a special day. I want tomemorate it.¡±Gu Xin looked up at him.

    Zhai an saw the determination in Gu Xin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are many ways tomemorate it.¡±

    ¡°So I chose one of them.¡±Gu Xin suddenly knelt on the bed.

    In this way, she was about Zhai an¡¯s height.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    She looked at her and smiled charmingly.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to prevent us from harming the child... in the bridal chamber.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face and ears turned red.

    He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Gu Xin, why do you know so much? !¡±

    Because I¡¯ve seen too much!

    She smiled evilly and lowered her head to kiss Zhai An¡¯s lips.

    She was taking the initiative again.

    In fact, she liked him to take the initiative more. However, even though Zhai an was a flirtatious person, in their world, he wouldpromise a little, she would take the initiative, he would take the initiative. This was probably marriage..

    And she really wanted to have a marriage that belonged to them for the rest of their lives.

    In the end.

    It was their wedding night.

    After the endless spring.

    Gu Xin was in Zhai An¡¯s arms and sleeping.

    It had been more than two years. For the first time, both of them were exhausted. Gu Xiny in Zhai an¡¯s arms like this. She did not leave. She did not leave when the woman was actually being cared for by the man.

    She should be very sleepy.

    However, she could not fall asleep.

    She had a feeling that after falling asleep, the script would not develop as she had imagined.

    In the end, she still did not have the confidence that she and Zhai an would be like this for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±Gu Xin buried her head in his chest.

    Zhai an¡¯s scent was Zhai an¡¯s scent..

    ¡°Sleep early.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was deep, as though he was giving an order.

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t sleep.¡±Gu Xin resisted and hugged him tightly. ¡°I just want to hug you like this and not let go even if I die.¡±

    Zhai an seemed tough.

    No one could see her in the darkness.

    His deep voice sounded doting. ¡°Sleep early. I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why did you agree to marry me?¡±Gu Xin finally asked the question.

    Why didn¡¯t his fianc¨¦ee out to argue with her when she was snatching the bride.

    Zhai an did not answer.

    Gu Xin looked up. ¡°Why, Zhai an?¡±

    Zhai an still did not answer.

    Gu Xin kept repeating it.

    She repeated it like a repeater.

    Zhai an was annoyed by her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±

    Gu Xin looked aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s you.¡±After Zhai an said that, she suddenly turned around and turned her back to her.

    She was probably preparing to go to sleep.

    Actually, it was veryte.

    Veryte, veryte.

    Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a question? !

    Why was she throwing a tantrum at her? !

    She squirmed her body furtively and moved closer to Zhai an, hugging his waist.

    The man whose back was facing him was clearly very happy.

    Gu Xin buried her head in his back.

    She said, ¡°Zhai an, I¡¯m very stupid sometimes. Don¡¯t bully me in the future.¡±

    Zhai an smiled faintly.

    ¡°You can bully me in the future, but you can¡¯t abandon me. I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±This time, Zhai an finally agreed.

    It was just a simple note.

    However, she knew that he had agreed.

    She leaned on his broad back in peace.

    She was actually very satisfied. She did not need to investigate everything that Zhai an had done to her. She only needed to feel that Zhai an was by her side..

    At night, she fell into a deep sleep due to her extreme sleepiness.

    She did not know that after she fell into a deep sleep, the person next to her could not sleep at all.

    His eyes were always on her sleeping face.

    So... deeply in love.

    ..

    The next day.

    Gu Xin woke up from her bed in a daze.

    Where am I? ! What am I doing now? ! Where am I from? Where am I going? !

    With her messy hair, she sat at the head of the bed in a daze and could not react for a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±A hoarse male voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Gu Xin was taken aback. She turned around and looked at the man sleepingzily under the nket next to her.

    Oh My God.

    He was so attractive even when he was sleeping. What did he mean by exposing such arge chest..

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±Gu Xin tried her best not to be seduced by her beauty.

    ¡°It¡¯s about 11 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote!¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    Zhai an rubbed her eardrums.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was going to your house?¡±Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up? Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up!¡±

    It was already sote, yet she hadn¡¯t apologized. Why didn¡¯t Wen Qing pull a long face!

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Wen Qing would think of ways to torture her!

    ¡°I fell asleep too,¡±Zhai an said as she looked at Gu Xin¡¯s agitated expression.

    When she said it, she was clearly a little embarrassed.

    After all, he had never overslept.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin hurriedly looked for clothes, put them on, and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Zhai an watched as Gu Xin¡¯s agitated expression followed her.

    Gu Xin rinsed her mouth.

    She had just taken a sip of warm water when her body¡¯s instinctive reaction made her vomit uncontrobly.

    Zhai an went forward and saw that she looked a little ufortable.

    Gu Xin retched a few times and vomited something. Her stomach felt a little better.

    ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable from the pregnancy vomiting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been feeling much better recently,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s only when I¡¯m rinsing my mouth that I feel nauseous. I don¡¯t have any strong reactions at other times. I feel much better than when I first found out about it. During those few days, I basically vomited whenever there was a disagreement. I think I¡¯ve probably lost weight.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    ¡°I wonder if my breasts are small?¡±Gu Xin said as she touched her own breasts.

    Therefore, Gu Xin¡¯s focus was always on a different channel from normal people.

    Zhai an was speechless. He turned around and washed himself up. Looking at her ufortable expression, he said, ¡°Come out when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll make something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to your house to see your mother?¡±Gu Xin asked as she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go after we eat. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°But your mother¡¯s temper...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll offend her if we go now anyway. We might as well fill our stomachs first.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded. She felt that warmth was not an easy person to please.

    ¡°Besides, what if your chest gets smaller?¡±Zhai an enunciated each word.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face turned red.

    This fellow was trying to get back at her.

    Zhai an turned around and left.

    When she left, she saw his mocking expression.

    What was there to mock!

    Gu Xin looked down at her chest and even touched it with her hands.

    A woman¡¯s chest was very important!

    Gu Xin kept mumbling to herself as she rinsed her mouth.

    After she was done, she went out.

    Zhai an was busy in the open kitchen.

    Gu Xin looked at his busy figure and walked over to look at him.

    She really felt that this scene was very good.

    Zhai an was handsome no matter what she did.

    He was handsome from every angle.

    What should she do? !

    She felt that she had been charmed beyond belief by him.

    Was he really her husband? !

    Stop!

    They had not gotten their marriage certificate yet. Now, they were just an unmarried couple.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an suddenly called out to her.

    Gu Xin snapped back to her senses. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Am I very handsome?¡±Zhai an asked her seriously.

    Gu Xin blushed.

    Wasn¡¯t her gaze a little too direct just now.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded her head fiercely.

    ¡°Take out the toast.¡±Zhai an passed a piece of toast to her.

    Gu Xin took it.

    Was that all? !

    Shouldn¡¯t she continue asking? !

    If she continued asking, she would say that she loved your looks to death!

    It was not interesting at all!

    Gu Xin pouted and ced the toast on the dining table.

    She sat down at the dining table and rested her chin on her hands as she waited.

    Zhai an was busy all the time. She was busy preparing the mix and match of lunch and breakfast.

    In fact, Zhai an¡¯s cooking taste was average.

    However, she always felt that there was a sense of happiness in it.

    Hence, Gu Xin ate a little too much.

    ¡°Did you learn how to Cook when you went abroad?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How was your life abroad?¡±Gu Xin asked casually. She felt that if she did not speak, Zhai an would not talk much.

    She did not like a quiet environment.

    ¡°It¡¯s neither good nor bad.¡±

    ¡°Is there any difference between this and not answering?¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Zhai an really did not answer.

    During the meal, she did not speak again.

    This stingy man!

    After the meal, the two of them changed into a set of outdoor clothes.

    Gu Xin did not know why her own clothes appeared in Zhai an¡¯s closet. Anyway, it was very neat and tidy. She asked, but Zhai an did not answer. Anyway, she did not know anything, so she moved in with Zhai An.

    Before Gu Xin went out, she wanted to put on some makeup. She looked so ugly yesterday..

    She would definitely not watch the video yesterday. She would definitely not watch it!

    She picked up the makeup box and was about to put on makeup when Zhai an rejected her.

    Gu Xin frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My mother would prefer to see you look uglier,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Women are jealous. My mother would like to see you look so much younger and uglier than her. Her mood would be much better.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an, are you sure you are not hurting me? !

    She followed Zhai an out of the door without any makeup on her face.

    Actually, it was really okay for her to not have any makeup on.

    There were no celebrities who looked terrible when they took off their makeup. Her skin was very good. As the saying went, one white could cover up three ugliness. Moreover, her looks were very spiritual. She was the kind of beauty that would surprise people at a nce if she was not a great beauty, however, she would be unconsciously influenced and attracted by her looks when they interacted with each other. She usually described herself as having an aura. Only those who had an aura would look more and more attractive.

    Zhai an drove to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    She drove very slowly.

    Gu Xin looked at the speed on the stopper in Zhai an¡¯s driver¡¯s cab.

    HMM.

    Very good. It was not more than 40 miles per hour. was she really nning to make her mother hate her to death.

    She gritted her teeth and endured it.

    She endured it and arrived at the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    She actually wanted toe to this ce because... of all kinds of rtionships.

    She did not know why she would be so involved with the two young masters of this vi.

    She turned her head.

    She turned her head and saw Zhai an taking the initiative to hold her hand.

    His hand was very big and warm.

    His palm held her hand tightly.

    An indescribable sense of security and happiness made her forget a lot ofplicated unhappiness in an instant.

    Zhai an reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t resistter. Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    This was Zhai an¡¯s mother. She would definitely bear with it for him.

    She really thought so at that time.

    She walked into the hall with Zhai an with a fearless attitude.

    In the hall.

    Wen Qing, the noblewoman, was eating melon seeds elegantly. When she saw them appear, the disdain in her eyes became more arrogant. She deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t they the newlyweds who are trending on the news today? Why are they free toe to my house? I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Zhai an tightened her grip on her hand.

    Gu Xin nodded. She knew it, she knew it.

    The two of them walked to the sofa.

    Wen Qing nced at them and did not look at them.

    Zhai Hong sat at the side and drank tea. He did not take the initiative to speak either. It was probably because Wen Qing instructed him not to interrupt.

    Ever since Zhai Hong retired from the business world, he had more things to do at home. He became more obedient to Wen Qing.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I brought Gu Xin back to see you,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Old Zhai, what time is it?¡±Wen Qing suddenly turned to ask Zhai Hong.

    ¡°2:40 p.m.¡±

    Wen Qing did not look well.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I was tired yesterday, so I overslept today.¡±

    ¡°Since you were young, when did you oversleep?¡±Wen Qing asked him. Her voice was very unpleasant. ¡°Gu Xin can¡¯t get up, right?¡±

    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me,¡±Gu Xin quickly exined. ¡°Zhai an was too tiredst night, so he didn¡¯t get up. I woke up earlier than him...¡±

    Wen Qing¡¯s expression turned even worse. ¡°So you¡¯re showing off that you took my son awayst night? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±F * ck.

    When did she show off.

    Wen Qing¡¯s ability to understand was too good.

    But..

    She did feel a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Warmth¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    The smile on Gu Xin¡¯s face immediately disappeared as she stared at her with wide eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have my son now that I can forgive you for what you did to my son. I, warmth, have always abhorred evil.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±Gu Xin mumbled.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Wen Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I said, it¡¯s easy to get wrinkles like this,¡±Gu Xin said quickly.

    ¡°Are you mocking me for being Old?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin felt that Wen Qing¡¯s ability to understand was amazing once again.

    She still did not say anything.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±Wen Qing suddenly shouted.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an, who was beside her, knelt down.

    ¡°And you!¡±Wen Qing looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    She knelt next to Zhai an unwillingly.

    Wen Qing looked at the two people in front of her.

    Zhai Hong reminded her, ¡°Gu Xin is pregnant. It¡¯s not good to kneel for too long.¡±

    Wen Qing gave him a look.

    Zhai Hong did not speak.

    ¡°I drew up a marriage pactst night. Gu Xin, listen carefully,¡±Wen Qing said.

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    She nodded obediently.

    ¡°First, you must absolutely obey your husband, Zhai an. From now on, whatever Zhai an says will be followed. You must not talk back or refute her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She had fallen in love with Zhai an anyway, so she would not go against Zhai an.

    ¡°Second, you must be absolutely loyal. You must not have any kind of ambiguous rtionship with any man other than Zhai an. You must not have any physical contact with other men. You must not even touch your clothes!¡±

    This was..

    To let her live in the ancient times without leaving her house? !

    ¡°Thirdly, you must be married to Zhai an, the daughter-inw of the Zhai family. You must be filial to your inws. The words of your inws are the imperial edict. If you are wrong, please refer to the first rule.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, since you are pregnant, you should not go out and show your face in public. You should be at home and be a full-time wife. Take good care of your husband and take care of your child.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Fifthly, from now on, since you are Zhai an¡¯s wife, you have to move back to the Zhai family¡¯s vi. To put it bluntly, you have to live with us.¡± She looked at Gu Xin and said, ¡°Do you understand the above?¡±

    ¡°Can we reject the fifth rule? Zhai an and I finally have a time to ourselves,¡±Gu Xin asked her.

    ¡°Gu Xin, don¡¯t you know your own position? Now That You¡¯re married to our Zhai family, you have to listen to our Zhai family in everything. We¡¯ve already said that the words of mother-inw are the imperial edict!¡±

    ¡°And you still say that you¡¯re not an evil mother-inw,¡±Gu Xin muttered.

    She recalled what ye Heng said yesterday.

    Ye Heng was indeed a prophet. He hadpletely inherited half-immortal ye.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that you have to be filial to me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t need to be filial since you¡¯re not Old?¡±Gu Xin retorted.

    Wen Qing was rendered speechless by Gu Xin¡¯s words.

    Gu Xin was indeed a little tired from kneeling.

    She suddenly stood up from the ground.

    Wen Qing almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    This was the so-called good wife..

    Gu Xin touched her stomach. ¡°Wen Qing, you must not have understood the situation yet, right?¡±

    Wen Qing¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°I am pregnant with the child of your Zhai family. If you don¡¯t treat me better now, I will bring your Zhai family¡¯s child to roam the world. Maybe I can find a good father and a good grandfather and grandmother for your Zhai family¡¯s child...¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Wen Qing¡¯s voice became louder!

    ¡°If you continue to be so fierce, I will faint in front of you immediately!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±Wen Qing was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°In any case, I want my mother to rely on her son,¡±Gu Xin smugly sat down on the sofa!

    Wen Qing was furious when she saw Gu Xin like this.

    She told her that she was a well-educated and well-mannered richdy and that she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to the little girl¡¯s level.

    But, when she saw Gu Xin acting like a fox, she really couldn¡¯t swallow her anger.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to curse.

    Gu Xin suddenly cried out, ¡°Aiya.¡±

    Wen Qing was stunned.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Did the child kick me?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Zhai Hong could not help but ask.

    No matter what, no matter how much Zhai Hong was dissatisfied with Zhai an, he was still filled with anticipation for the first child of the Zhai family.

    ¡°Listen to her BULLSH * t! The child is only this big now. It would be strange if he could kick someone!¡±Wen Qing said fiercely.

    Gu Xin did not care.

    Anyway, she was pregnant now. She did not want to be bullied by Wen Qing like this.

    Wen Qing was so angry that she vomited blood.

    Zhai an looked at her mother¡¯s expression. Throughout the entire process of Gu Xin¡¯s rebuttal, how could he say that he could bear the internal injuries? !

    He quickly asked the maid to pour two cups of tea for him.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Come over and toast to the tea.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin still listened to Zhai an.

    Whatever Zhai an said, she agreed immediately. Then, she knelt on the ground obediently.

    The maid served the tea.

    Gu Xin passed the tea to Wen Qing and Zhai Hong.

    Wen Qing did not take it.

    Gu Xin looked at her.

    Wen Qing also looked at her.

    The two of them stared at each other.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to faint soon...¡±Gu Xin said weakly on purpose.

    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and took the tea. She drank it unhappily and put it down rudely.

    ¡°My mother said that ording to normal etiquette, you should give a red packet after serving tea?¡±Gu Xin said faintly.

    ¡°When did your mom tell you that?¡±Wen Qing gritted her teeth.

    Everyone knew that Gu Xin¡¯s mother had passed away since she was young.

    ¡°She said it in my ear just now,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Wen Qing suddenly felt a chill.

    It was cold.

    ¡°My mom also said that if anyone treated her daughter badly, she would take them away...¡±Gu Xin said innocently.

    Wen Qing looked at Gu Xin fiercely.

    In the end, she still took a big red packet. ¡°Take it. I¡¯m giving it to my grandson.¡±

    Gu Xin took it happily. ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±

    ¡°Who are you thanking?¡±Wen Qing felt her scalp go numb.

    ¡°Thank you. Do you really think that my mother is by my side?¡±Gu Xin smiled beautifully.

    Wen Qing endured it again and again.

    ¡°Get Up. Don¡¯t kneel all the time. Gu Xin is pregnant,¡±Zhai Hong said.

    The two of them got up from the ground.

    They sat back down on the sofa.

    The warmth in their hearts was as though they did not want to talk to the couple.

    Zhai an looked at her mother and said, ¡°We will move back here tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    Zhai an felt Gu Xin¡¯s gaze and did not exin.

    Gu Xin was not very happy.

    It was not that she did not want to live with the elders. She just wanted to spend more time with Zhai an.

    Once the child was born, they would not have any more time alone together.

    The amount of time they spent alone was so little..

    Would he not have any regrets? !

    ¡°Yes, I will ask the maids to vacate the room for you tomorrow.¡±Wen Qing seemed to be in a better mood.

    It was not in vain for the son that she had raised for so many years.

    She had forgotten her mother before she married!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Gu Xin to the hospital now,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to the hospital?¡±Wen Qing frowned.

    ¡°Gu Xin probably hasn¡¯t gone to the hospital for a proper check-up. I¡¯ll go and set up a file for her.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an.

    How did he know? !

    She really only had a pregnancy test done.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Wen Qing nodded. ¡°She¡¯s been acting impetuous all day.¡±

    Gu Xin was annoyed by Wen Qing¡¯s nagging. She did not want to bicker with her and followed Zhai an out the door.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    Gu Xin was a little unhappy.

    Zhai an turned to look at her and said, ¡°My mom didn¡¯t ask for it. I n to move back in too.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Anyway, since she was certain, she would not reject him.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay at home alone,¡±Zhai an exined.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    So, it was for her? !

    ¡°I can¡¯t hand over my work for the time being. I¡¯ll try to spend more time with you when you give birth,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin naturally knew how much work Zhai an had!

    Her heart suddenly felt sweet again.

    In any case, as long as Zhai an gave her a little, she would be very warm.

    She was so easily satisfied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work anymore. I will give you the work that you have. Take good care of your baby,¡±Zhai an continued.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded and suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Zhai an. ¡°Thest time you asked Secretary Lin to clear out my work, was it just to assign me work and not to fire me?¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°I see!¡±Gu Xin was suddenly enlightened and did not understand. ¡°But didn¡¯t you know that I was pregnant at that time?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man told me.¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±This Lu Man Man.

    They agreed to keep it a secret. They agreed to keep it a secret.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let you go to such a dangerous ce like the filming base,¡±Zhai an added.

    Gu Xin was touched again.

    She was so touched that her eyes were red. ¡°Zhai an, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good to me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an was speechless.

    ¡°I misunderstood you. I thought you couldn¡¯t see my efforts to thepany for so many years. I thought you thought you were cold-blooded, heartless, and ungrateful!¡±Gu Xin mumbled.

    Zhai an felt that..

    It was better for her not to say anything.

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Gu Xin suddenly became very serious.

    Zhai an was afraid of Gu Xin¡¯s sudden seriousness.

    He gripped the steering wheel tightly.

    ¡°Do you look forward to this child?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Her lips were pursed tightly.

    ¡°Are you going to be calctive? Am I pregnant like this?¡±Gu Xin looked at him with eager eyes.

    Zhai an drove seriously.

    She did not reply immediately.

    Actually..

    He really did not expect Gu Xin to get pregnant so easily. The trauma of having a miscarriage made him unsure if he still had the courage to make Gu Xin pregnant with his child. All his worries.., however, when Lu man told him that Gu Xin was pregnant, he felt relieved.

    He was actually looking forward to it. He was looking forward to starting a new rtionship with Gu Xin.

    They were going to have a baby together.

    So, he nned everything that would happen next.

    At that time, his mother bumped into her rtionship with Gu Xin. He knew that this rtionship could not continue like this.

    He admitted that a long time ago, when Gu Xin pushed him away and wanted to be with Zhai Yi, he had never thought that he would be with Gu Xin again. He had promised Man Man.., he would not let the so-called tragedy of his ¡®past life¡¯happen again. Hence, he wanted to use his own methods to help her change.

    He thought that Gu Xin hadmitted suicide in her past life because of Zhai Yi¡¯s betrayal. If he was the one who did everything, Gu Xin would not be so stubborn.

    He decided to embark on the road of business. Step by step, with the help of his cousin, he obtained the management rights of the Zhai family and bought the Gu family.

    Indeed, if it were not for Zhai Yi, Gu Xin would not be so extreme.

    Zhai Yi was in prison.

    Gu Xin used the calmest method to ept everything she faced and even began to work seriously.

    In fact, it was not that he did not see her hard work. In fact, he could see it very clearly.

    He saw everything that she worked overtime until what time, where she worked overtime, and what she did. And he was always demanding of her... he admitted that she only wanted to train her ability to take charge. He thought that one day, when Guotai was safe and everything was prosperous, he would return everything that belonged to the Gu family to her, and at that time, she could manage thepany herself and did not need the help of others, so she did not give others the opportunity to take advantage of her.

    He thought that, after all, he had a deep connection with this woman. However, seeing her lead a happy life could be considered the best exnation for what he had done in the past.

    And that ident. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would have sex with her again. That night, he had identally drunk the water that ye Heng had prepared for the others. That night, something uncontroble happened again. He had originally nned to endure it and let it go. He had also endured it thest time, but he hadn¡¯t expected that.., ye Heng sent him to Gu Xin¡¯s house.

    His willpower was not as good as he had imagined. This time, he vented his anger on her. He knew that he was very rude. He even felt a little guilty the next morning. He had not expected gu xin to calmly ept or even suggest their rtionship, the so-called ¡°Booty call¡±rtionship.

    He had forgotten to tell her that he wasn¡¯t such a casual person.

    But, since she did not speak, he chose to remain silent.

    He waited silently, waiting for her to change, waiting for her to approve of him.

    He was actually afraid. He was truly afraid. The previous marriage had hurt him deeply. When he left, he thought that he would never be able to make Gu Xin fall in love with him again. He had given up. He never thought that he and Gu Xin would start over. She would start over... and he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that Gu Xin didn¡¯t get close to him just to sleep with her boss and get a promotion. She actually liked him. Gu Xin was so stupid, it was easy for people to discover her ws.

    But..

    Why didn¡¯t she say anything.

    They had been entangled with each other for more than two years.

    He waited in exchange for her worries about gains and losses.

    Her worries about gains and losses caused her to run away.

    Until..

    His mother ran into them and forced him to go on a blind date to get married and have children.

    He was only pandering to his mother so that she wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin had always been very timid..

    He didn¡¯t want Gu Xin to suffer any unnecessary harm because of him.

    Coincidentally, his blind date wasn¡¯t that willing to step into the marriage hall so early. The two of them hit it off and put on a Show!

    So, from the very beginning.

    From the moment they decided to get engaged, this engagement party had been prepared for Gu Xin.

    If not for this, even if he and Gu Xin started over, his mother wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such a grand engagement party or wedding. His mother was sometimes so stubborn that he couldn¡¯t refuse her.

    And he did not want to make Gu Xin suffer.

    When he had nned all of this, he did not even know that Gu Xin was pregnant!

    When he heard Lu Man tell him the news, he was silent for a long time.

    He did not even know how to describe the change in his emotions!

    He only knew that he was looking forward to it.

    Very much.

    However, he did not want topromise in the face of love.

    He did not want to force it.

    That marriage made him not so confident in himself.

    Sometimes, he was even worried about gains and losses.

    He did not expect Zhai Yi to be released from prison at this moment.

    He admitted that he was flustered.

    He was so flustered that he threw a tantrum at her. He was so flustered that he kicked over her chair. He was so flustered that he cursed at her.

    However, this silly gu xin did not know what he was angry about from the beginning to the end.

    She thought that she had done something wrong. She thought that he wanted to fire her because he was about to get engaged!

    He really wanted to teach this woman a lesson when he saw that she was working overtime until her eyes were red and she was so tired that she fell asleep. who asked her to work overtime? !

    Who asked her to work overtime? !

    And why didn¡¯t she say that she loved him? !

    She apanied Zhai Yi shopping, saying that Zhai Yi looked better in clothes than he did, and that she apanied Zhai Yi to pick out a ring..

    Really, he would die of anger.

    He endured countless internal injuries.

    On the day of the engagement, he even heard that she went to the airport..

    He used all the connections in the television station to get the best advertising spots in the entire city.

    If this silly gu xin did not know that he was waiting for her until now,.

    He thought that he would really be angered to death.

    And he really did not dare to take the risk.

    He was really afraid that Gu Xin would leave with Zhai Yi.

    He had ye Heng lock down the entire airport. If Gu Xin wanted to leave, then she would eventuallypromise. She wouldpromise and have someone bring her here by force. And he would confess to her..

    Fortunately.

    She was here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you look forward to it?¡±Gu Xin was a little uncertain. Looking at his silence, her voice became much softer.

    Zhai an came back to her senses and said, ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m doing this for?¡±

    ¡°For the child?¡±

    Silly.

    Zhai an drove seriously.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    Can¡¯t you talk properly? !

    You always let her guess.

    She was not smart.

    The car stopped at a private hospital in the city center and found a specialist doctor.

    Zhai an apanied Gu Xin for her first ultrasound.

    Then, the ultrasound doctor smiled at them. ¡°Congrattions, you are twins.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Did Happiness Come too suddenly? !

 Chapter 1821

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Chapter 40: the outbreak of fate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Congrattions, both of you are twins,¡±the Doctor said with blessing.

    Zhai an and Gu Xin werepletely stunned.

    Was the Doctor saying that she had two children in her belly? !

    She actually had two children.

    Gu Xin seemed to have suddenly realized something.

    She turned to look at Zhai an.

    She looked at this man, who seemed to be more shocked than she was. He seemed to be more unstable than she was.

    Wasn¡¯t he always calm and collected? !

    Wasn¡¯t he always very capable? !

    Was he an idiot now? !

    At that moment, Zhai an was really at a loss. For a long time, his mind was filled with what the doctor had said. Twins, twins..

    So, the situation now was that Gu Xin had two children in her stomach at once.

    Killing two birds with one stone? !

    ¡°Zhai an, are you stupid?¡±Gu Xin looked at him and saw that he waspletely unable to react.

    Was this fellow happy or unhappy? !

    At least, he had to make a statement.

    Zhai an returned to her senses and looked at Gu Xin.

    At that moment, her eyes seemed to move.

    He said, ¡°Do a good prenatal checkup.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted.

    Anyway, it was always so difficult to get anything out of Zhai an.

    However..

    She was quite happy.

    She did not expect that God was so fond of her that she was hit by two people at once.

    With that, she would not dare to provoke her.

    Otherwise, she would run away with two people. When she imagined that scene, she was a little excited.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an called her sternly.

    Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    ¡±...¡±how did this fellow know what she was thinking.

    Was it that obvious? !

    The Doctor said seriously while performing the ultrasound, ¡°The child is very healthy. However, it is more difficult to bear twins, especially in theter stages. Premature birth is something that happens when one is pregnant with twins. However, the expectant parents should not be nervous. There should not be any major problems with regr prenatal check-ups.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Zhai an said solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡±the doctor smiled.

    Last night, during the ultrasound, Gu Xin was helped down by Zhai An.

    Gu Xin had always been carefree. Even if she was pregnant with two children, she did not have the awareness that a pregnant woman should have. In addition, it was obvious that she did not feel nauseous these few days. Hence, she did not pay much attention to her words and actions, after she got off the ultrasound tform, she walked a little fast.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±zhai an called out to her.

    Gu Xin turned around.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Slow down.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Didn¡¯t she just get an ultrasound? !

    She even got pregnant with two children at once.

    Why did it feel like she had a sense of aplishment.

    She felt that if she did not stop that engagement party at that time, Zhai an would have suffered a huge loss.

    Zhai an felt a little helpless. She reminded him again, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t walk too fast.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin asked him in a serious tone.

    Zhai an felt that she might be angered to death by Gu Xin One day.

    He said in a loud voice, ¡°Because you¡¯re pregnant. When you¡¯re pregnant, you have to pay attention to the details. You have to be careful. You Can¡¯t be too excited or too crazy. You have to have the awareness of a pregnant woman!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t we... have sexst night? Why didn¡¯t you let me have the awareness of a pregnant woman at that time? ! We haven¡¯t done the prenatal education that we should have!¡±Gu Xin retorted.

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an really felt that he had swallowed a mouthful of blood and could not spit it out.

    Gu Xin smiled wickedly. ¡°Finally, the mother can rely on the child!¡±

    Zhai an always felt that he and Gu Xin¡¯s focus was not on the same channel.

    It was not on many channels.

    Zhai an dragged Gu Xin back to the doctor¡¯s office slowly. The Doctor gave her detailed instructions on how to take care of her pregnancy. Gu Xin dozed off when she heard it. Zhai an remembered it clearly. His memory was good to begin with, moreover, she was so serious. Gu Xin guessed that Zhai an should be able to repeat the doctor¡¯s words word for word.

    It took her a long time to leave the hospital.

    Zhai an drove and left.

    This time, she was even slower.

    Gu Xin was toozy to remind her.

    She touched her stomach. At this moment, she still felt that life was magical.

    She suddenly thought of something and picked up the phone.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Zhai an took her phone.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s domineering behavior. ¡°I¡¯m calling Lu Man. I told her that I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know three months ago?¡±Zhai an enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it in front of the entire nation yesterday? ! Superstition.¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    Zhai an was a little speechless.

    ¡°Give me back my phone.¡±Gu Xin could not wait to share this news with Lu Man.

    She felt that she would feel ufortable if she did not tell Lu man about her matters, whether they were good or bad.

    Zhai an was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t use your cell phone in the future. There¡¯s radiation.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an in a daze.

    It gave him goosebumps.

    However, he was still determined.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan is really your brother. He¡¯s your biological brother!¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth, ¡°Are the two of you always so mysterious when ites to treating children?¡±. ¡°The experts have already refuted the rumors. The radiation from cell phones,puters, and other electrical appliances are all safe radiation that the human body can ept. Don¡¯t be so childish. Give it back to me.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, but she was very determined. ¡°It¡¯s not good to use too many cell phones. During pregnancy, you don¡¯t have to use them.¡±

    ¡±...¡±it can¡¯t be like this.

    For someone like her who was addicted to cell phones, she didn¡¯t need to use her cell phone for ten months while she was pregnant..

    It was like hell on Earth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Lu Man a call. You can just tell her in the car.¡±Zhai an parked the car safely by the side of the road and shed her eyes.

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an did things more carefully.

    He used his cell phone to make a call. The Bluetooth in the car allowed Gu Xin to speak directly to the car.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips. She suddenly felt that Zhai an was dumber than she was!

    The call was picked up very quickly.

    Lu Man¡¯s familiar voice came through. ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Man Man,¡±Gu Xin said. At that moment, her voice started to sound smug.

    ¡°Why are you using Zhai An¡¯s phone? Why are the two of them so close to each other so quickly?¡±Lu Man teased.

    Gu Xin looked very pleased with herself.

    On the other hand, Zhai an was blushing a little.

    He turned his head to the side and looked at the street outside the car window.

    ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news.¡±Gu Xin could not help but feel happy.

    Lu Man could really feel it from the phone.

    ¡°What Good News?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with twins!¡±Gu Xin said loudly. She could not control her joy.

    At this moment, looking at the man who had his back to Gu Xin, the corners of her mouth curled up.

    ¡±...¡±lu man really could not react in time.

    ¡°Did you overdo it? Did you overdo it? Did you think that God really loves me a little more and that¡¯s why you¡¯re jealous!¡±Gu Xin said on purpose. She really deserved a beating.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as dark as you. I was just thinking that your Zhai an is quite capable. She hit me every time. This time, she even hit me twice,¡±Lu man said sincerely, she said it in a teasing tone.

    Gu Xin was really a fool.

    Back when she was pregnant with Mo Xiuyuan for the first time... she even brought Mo Xiuyuan to have a checkup.

    ¡°I also think that Zhai an is very capable,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly, ¡°You know that the best way to get pregnant is for the man to be on top of the woman while the woman is lying on the bed, right? I only found outter. I really didn¡¯t expect that I could get pregnant with the woman on top of the woman...¡±

    At this moment, the call was suddenly hung up.

    Gu Xin was in the mood to talk when she turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Pay attention to your prenatal education.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Why did she ask her to pay attention to her prenatal education at this time? What did she dost night? !

    Speaking of which, she seemed to be the one who took the initiativest night..

    But no matter what, he did not reject her.

    ¡°Zhai An, are you unhappy that I¡¯m pregnant with two children?¡±Gu Xin looked at him seriously.

    Zhai an had already driven the car onto the street. She was driving very seriously.

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you smile from the beginning to the end!¡±Gu Xin enunciated every word.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯m not as shallow as you.¡±

    So what she meant was that he would not show it on his face? !

    So he was just being coquettish.

    But he was still very unhappy.

    Shouldn¡¯t he hug her and spin her around three times for such a joyous asion, then shout that he loved her and think that she was iparably great? !

    Wait a minute.

    Gu Xin suddenly thought of a very serious question.

    From the beginning to the end.

    Zhai an had never told her that he loved her!

    Even someone as simple as her felt a little ufortable.

    Did Zhai an love her or not? !

    ..

    In the other ck car.

    Lu Man looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up.

    She guessed that Zhai an could not bear to hear it anymore.

    She was used to Gu Xin¡¯s open mouth.

    However, the twins..

    Gu Xin was indeed a fool who had the fortune to make up for the regret of herst child.

    She smiled faintly.

    Thinking about how Zhai an and Gu Xin had been entangled with each other for so many years and finally had a happy ending, they had finally embarked on the path of happiness. At least, the tragedy in her previous life had been avoided, she was d that she would be able to see Gu Xin in her own world in the future.

    At least, it was a constion.

    ¡°Gu Xin is pregnant with twins?¡±Lin Chuchen asked from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°So God is fair. Good and evil will always be rewarded. Good Things will alwayse to those who are kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so emotional?¡±Lin Chuchen smiled.

    Lu Man also smiled. ¡°Different periods of the body will have different experiences in the heart. This is something that you men will never have the chance to experience.¡±

    ¡°Yes. How can men have such a function!¡±Lin Chuchen echoed.

    The two of them talked andughed freely and never felt awkward.

    When she was with Lin Chuchen, it was this kind of faint warm feeling. It was not so earth-shaking and there would not be so many heartbeats.

    This was probably the case for lovers who were not full of friendship.

    And after experiencing so much, she actually cherished such feelings.

    The car drove towards the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    It was not fast, but very stable.

    While talking to Lin Chuchen, Lu Man looked at the bright streets of Wen City.

    The weather had been especially good these two days. Although the wind was strong, it was still cold.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s voice suddenly became deeper.

    Lu Man was a very sensitive woman. She frowned and looked at Lin Chuchen. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°We were followed,¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart raced.

    At that moment, she became nervous.

    ¡°Sit Tight.¡±Lin Chuchen looked calmer than her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen drove faster.

    Lu Man held onto the handrail tightly.

    Through the rearview mirror, she also saw the ck car behind her and kept chasing after it.

    She had a bad premonition.

    She controlled her emotions and tried her best to remain calm.

    The car was driving crazily on the street.

    The car behind them was almost chasing after them relentlessly. They were driving fast, while the car behind them was driving fast. They were getting closer and closer.

    Lin Chuchen held the steering wheel tightly. As he drove forward, he paid attention to the situation behind him. ¡°Man man, can you withstand a little faster?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Lin Chuchen pushed the elerator to the bottom.

    The car dashed out like an arrow.

    At that moment, it startled the surrounding cars and the walking crowd!

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s expression looked very serious. This appearance really made Lu Man feel a little too nervous.

    She grabbed the handrail tightly and looked at the crazy speed. In theplicated traffic environment, she was speeding.

    The cars behind them did not let them go at all. They chased after them very quickly!

    Lin Chuchen drove her crazily through the streets. He even had no choice but to hide in an alley. However, he did not manage to shake off the cars behind him.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Lin Chuchen called out to her.

    Lu Man Man felt that every time he called out to her, it seemed to be even more dangerous.

    ¡°Call ye Heng and tell him toe and save us!¡±Lin Chuchen said word by word, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be a truckload of mercenaries behind us! I can only hold on for ten to twenty minutes at most. If they catch up to us, we will definitely die!¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    So, someone hade to kill her.

    At that moment, many things appeared in her mind. Being able to understand many things in an instant did not mean that she could get herself out of danger!

    Gritting her teeth, she suddenly picked up the phone and dialed.

    It was only after a few rings that the call was picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Her tone was very bad.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯m being chased by someone right now,¡±Lu man said bluntly, her tone urgent.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    ¡°On the streets of Wencheng, there¡¯s a ck car behind me. The car is filled with mercenaries!¡±Lu man said, ¡°Please send someone to save me!¡±

    ¡°Can I Still Believe Your Words?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with my life,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    The other side said fiercely, ¡°But, why should I help you? ! You¡¯ve made Ah Xiu so desperate, why should I help you? !¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, i... Ah...¡±

    The car jolted.

    Ye Heng¡¯s hands obviously tightened.

    He gritted his teeth. In the end, he was still cold for less than two seconds, ¡°I sent people to your side, but they didn¡¯t send me any information that you were being chased. So there are only two situations on your side. First, you¡¯re lying to me, but I believe that you¡¯re not so stupid as to lie to me a second time. Second, my people have already been secretly killed or they don¡¯t have time to report to me. So if it¡¯s the second situation, then your situation should be very dangerous. Try to stall for time, I¡¯ll send people to save you!¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Lu Man Man looked at the phone and was shocked by the crazy turbulence.

    At that moment, the cars behind her were almost unrestrained.

    Therefore, Lin Chuchen drove a lot crazier.

    Everyone knew that they could not stop now. If they stopped, the other party might get out of the car and be shot dead.

    Lu Man Man gritted her teeth and controlled the great panic in her heart.

    ..

    Imperial city.

    After ye Heng hung up the phone.

    His fingers quickly dialed another number.

    As expected, the phone was turned off.

    So if what Lu Man said was true, it meant that the professional bodyguards that he had arranged for Lu Man¡¯s side had really been done in advance by someone with ulterior motives. They had done it so stealthily that it was obvious without even thinking, there was definitely a mole.

    And up until now, there was really no one else besides Nan Yuechun who could still manage to raise a mole in their territory.

    Nan Yuechun really didn¡¯t want to live anymore, right? !

    He gritted his teeth and called Mo Xiuyuan.

    The call went through. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Something happened to Lu Man!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°The professional bodyguards that I had arranged for Lu Man were taken care of by someone. I haven¡¯t received any information until now. Lu Man just called me and said that a few mercenaries were chasing her. I guessed that Lin Chuchen should be beside her. But with Lin Chuchen¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it for long. We are all in the capital now, what should we do? ¡±! I don¡¯t have many people in Wen City.¡±

    ¡°First, transfer all your people over there and the special police force. We¡¯ll go to Wen City Now!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    Therefore, it was impossible for Mo Xiuyuan to let Lu Man Go.

    It was indeed true.

    He quickly called his men and asked the whole city to mobilize.

    Lu Man Could Make Mo Xiuyuan put his life first even if he encountered a big problem.

    After he had forgotten about it, he gave Lu Man a call.

    The call went through.

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Wen City¡¯s special police force and some of my best men toe and save you. Share your address and hold on. Xiu and I have just arrived from Wen City, don¡¯t die.¡±

    Lu Man Man watched as the call ended.

    She pursed her lips and shared her address with Ye Heng amidst the chaos.

    The car was bumpy and it took lu man quite a while to send her address.

    As soon as she sent it, she looked up.

    Suddenly, arge car came out from the fork in the road.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen, be careful!¡±Lu man shouted.

    Lin Chuchen turned the steering wheel.

    With a shift, he brushed past the truck. However, because he was moving too fast, the truck hit the guardrail directly.

    A strong impact force.

    The airbag exploded.

    Lu man man suddenly covered her abdomen.

    The airbag hit her body and it was very painful.

    At this moment, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t estimate that much.

    ¡°Man Man, get out of the car!¡±Lin Chuchen said loudly.

    Lu Man hurriedly opened the car door.

    The car door on her side was already locked.

    Lin Chuchen also noticed it after he got out of the car.

    He looked at the car that had caught up to him and quickly went to the co-driver¡¯s seat. He punched the ss hard.

    He used all his strength.

    The ss broke in an instant.

    Lin Chuchen reached out and dragged Lu man out of the car.

    Lu Man was slightly hurt by the ss, and her body was in some pain. She endured it and tried her best to climb out of the car.

    Before half of Lu Man¡¯s body coulde out, she saw four burly men get out of the car behind her. They were very strong and mighty. Their hands were pressing on the steel pipe as they appeared behind Lin Chuchen, the few of them were able to block the sunlight on Lin Chuchen¡¯s body, and a shadow appeared in front of them.

    ¡°ng!¡±A burly man mmed the steel pipe on Lin Chuchen¡¯s head.

    Blood flowed down from Lin Chuchen¡¯s head.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s hand was still grabbing Lu man man tightly, not letting go at all.

    If he did not want to save her, with his body, he could at least turn around and fight with the other party. He could even find an opportunity to leave..

    ¡°No!¡±Lu man screamed, ¡°Lin Chuchen, don¡¯t Die!¡±

    Lin Chuchen was really trying his best to control himself. He was trying his best to wake himself up so that he wouldn¡¯t faint.

    He wanted to save Lu man safely.

    He wanted to buy time.

    He knew that with ye Heng¡¯s ability, or more urately, with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability, the huge rescue team was really rushing towards them at a speed of seconds.

    Perhaps they only needed to hold on for another two minutes, or even three minutes.

    His pupils constricted, and he suddenly pounced forward, fiercely hugging Lu Man in his arms.

    The mercenary suddenly gave a loud bang, and the steel pipe hit his head once again.

    This time, he couldn¡¯t even do it.

    Just like that, his eyes went ck, and he fainted.

    He said, ¡°Man man, hold on...¡±

    ¡°Chuchen, Lin Chuchen!¡±Lu man called out to him.

    She only felt her entire body being tightly hugged by him.

    Tightly hugged, she didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt her.

    She nervously called out his name.

    She didn¡¯t feel any movement from him anymore.

    She would panic..

    The next second, she felt someone forcefully pulling Lin Chuchen¡¯s body.

    Lin Chuchen had been hugging her tightly. Even though he was unconscious, he did not let go and protected her in his arms.

    The mercenary¡¯s expression turned cold. The Strongest Man among the four moved his hand and moved his neck. The sound of bones cracking could be heard in his ears. Then, with great brute force.., he finally threw Lin Chuchen onto the ground.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face was covered in blood.

    The color of blood dyed the entire street red.

    Lu Man looked at the man in front of her. Looking at his cold-blooded face, he was filled with a murderous aura.

    His arms were very thick and his figure was tall and strong.

    Lu man even felt that such a person could really kill someone with just a p.

    The Man in front of her did not even look at her. He only mechanically moved. He used brute force to pull the car door open. After pulling for less than two or three times, the car door was deformed and pulled open by him, he grabbed her arm with his big hand.

    This was the burly man that Lu man had seen in her entire life.

    Obviously, he was not from northern Xia.

    So, he really was the legendary mercenary.

    She even felt that if she fell into their hands, they could crush her to death with their hands.

    And the phone in her hand suddenly rang.

    It was the sound of an rm.

    It indicated that the rescue team was very, very close to her.

    However, the sound of the rm gave Lu Man a big fright.

    The burly mercenary seemed to have also noticed the thing in her hand. He bent down and snatched it over. Looking at the screen of the phone, which was constantly shing with bright spots, he also knew that it was a map navigation. He seemed to sneer and like it, one hand holding the phone tightly, in an instant, the phone instantly changed shape.

    Lu Man Man looked at him just like that, the fear in her heart was constantly spreading..

    She suddenly rang.

    Today in her previous life.

    She was killed.

    At that time, she was carrying a child that was less than two months old, and she died under Wen Yun¡¯s intentional murder!

    She was reborn.

    She changed the fate of many people. She made many people who deserved to be punished to have their happiness, and she, and she, in the end, could not go against the heavens!

    ..

    A military helicopter was deployed.

    They headed directly from the imperial capital to Wen City.

    Ye Heng personally piloted the helicopter, and Mo Xiuyuan sat beside him.

    The entire helicopter was filled with fully armed eagle special police units. Themander of a country¡¯s most capable professional bodyguards, and the strongest battle team in the country, had always only listened to the orders of one person!

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at the screen that had suddenly disappeared from the source of the signal.

    Mo Xiuyuan also noticed it.

    His face turned a little colder.

    The military aircraft¡¯s exclusive transmission signal was calling, ¡°Reporting, sir!¡±! The special police team arrived at the scene. The vehicle carrying Lu man had already been deformed. A man lying next to the vehicle was presumed to be Lin Chuchen. He was already unconscious and was rushed to the hospital. There was no sign of Lu Man in the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°Seal off the entire city! Search!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He hung up the call.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned cold again.

    Ye Heng was seriously preparing to fly the ne.

    It waspletely imaginable how much Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions had reached at this moment.

    It was clear.

    In front of them, they were at a critical moment.

    If half-immortal ye knew that they were still rushing back to Wen City from the imperial capital because of Lu Man, he would probably be so angry that he would kick his feet and die at any moment.

    The silent and rigid space was dead silent!

    ..

    Wen City.

    An unknown port.

    Lu Man was brought here by someone.

    She was dragged out of the car.

    The mercenaries didn¡¯t kill her immediately. Instead, they took her to a few small cars using their anti-reconnaissance ability. They avoided a lot of special police officers who were not familiar with the city¡¯s traffic signalwork and sessfully arrived at this deste ce, and in such a ce, a speedboat was parked on the sea level.

    She was pulled onto the speedboat by a few people.

    The moment she sat on it.

    She saw two mercenaries directly pull the car into the sea and drown it in the sea.

    So, they were destroying the corpse and wiping out the traces.

    It made it impossible for people to find where they disappeared from? !

    She bit her lip.

    He didn¡¯t kill her.

    He just kidnapped her. Why? !

    After the speedboat was full of people, it sailed on the surface of the sea crazily at a very fast speed.

    Lu Man held onto the edge of the speedboat tightly. She was still in an extremely panicked environment.

    The speedboat had sailed for less than twenty minutes.

    On the vast ocean, there was a huge and luxurious yacht in front of her.

    Lu Man was forced to board the yacht.

    Therefore, in such a ce.

    Even if she found a way, she could not escape.

    She was directly taken to a cabin of the yacht by the mercenaries.

    They closed the door, locked it tightly, and left her alone in it.

    No one said a word to her.

    She sat alone in the cabin, looking at the strange things around her.

    She was trying her best to calm herself down.

    Only by calming down would there be a chance of survival.

    Since the other party did not kill her, it meant that either she was still useful, or the other party did not intend to kill her in the first ce.

    Did not intend to kill her? !

    She felt that the possibility was not high, so it was possible that she was still useful.

    To Nan Yuechun, what use was she? !

    Was she used to threaten Mo Xiuyuan? !

    Between them, what kind of situation had they reached to make Nan Yuechun do such a reckless thing.

    Was she really driven mad? !

    She tried her best to think about everything, trying her best to stand in Nan Yuechun¡¯s perspective and think about the problem..

    After an unknown amount of time.

    The cabin was suddenly opened by someone.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    The most valiant mercenary was holding a cell phone in his hand.

    The cell phone in his hand was so small that it was scary.

    The mercenary did not say anything and just passed the cell phone to her.

    Lu Man carefully took the cell phone and looked at the number that was hidden by someone. It was already in the call state.

    She ced it by her ear and calmly said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not crazy, but you¡¯re quite capable.¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s cold voice came from the other side.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, who else do you think is capable other than me? !¡±Nan Yuechun sneered, ¡°For so many years, from the moment I was born, I was part of a military family and became the wife of a country¡¯smander-in-chief. Do you really think that I don¡¯t have my own abilities and don¡¯t have my own group of Forces?¡±? ¡°To be frank, Mo Xiuyuan has been crazily eliminating the nan family¡¯s factions during this period of time. He¡¯s doing something to me!¡±! ¡°Mo Xiuyuan thought that he had calcted everything but he didn¡¯t know that my goal wasn¡¯t to threaten his regime. My goal is to make him regret it for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun! Are you crazy? What good does it do for you to make Mo Xiuyuan regret it? ! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being buried with him?¡±Lu man gritted her teeth!

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Lu Man Man. I¡¯m different from you. I Won¡¯t Die! Because no matter what, Mo Xiuyuan won¡¯t kill me!¡±Nanyue Chun said proudly, ¡°We have a life and Death Agreement!¡±

 Chapter 1822

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Chapter 41: fate explodes (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°We have a life and Death Agreement!¡±Nan Yuechun said fiercely, ¡°Even if I die, he won¡¯t be able to live! And he won¡¯t let himself die. Northern Xia kingdom is such a big country and he can¡¯t bear to lose it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to all my unreasonable requests back then!¡±

    Lu Man Man could only hear Nan Yuechun¡¯s cruel and vicious voice.

    Had this woman really gone crazy? !

    What could she say!

    What she said would affect her.

    Nan Yuechun did not hear Lu Man Man¡¯s voice. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Actually, Lu Man Man, I should be thanking you. I should be thanking you for giving me such great instructions!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to deal with you. You should know that I¡¯ve used all sorts of methods. In the end, just like what you said, I was only asking for humiliation! ¡°I really didn¡¯t find a good opportunity to make a move on you because Mo Xiuyuan has ced too many spies around me. If I make any rash moves, he might find out and kill me in the cradle. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t find a chance to kill you. But now, I¡¯ve learned a trick from you to lure the tiger away from the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Nan Yue Chun!¡±

    ¡°Thest time you asked me to help you get an abortion, it gave me a lot of inspiration. I feel that my greatest strength is that I am more self-aware than you think. The point is that I know that I am not as good as you, so I learned to learn and learn your methods and methods. If I want to kill you, I don¡¯t have many opportunities, but this is the greatest opportunity. Mo Xiuyuan was crazily eliminating my power. You know that although our Nan family no longer held great power, our foundation had been there for so many years. Mo Xiuyuan also didn¡¯t know what the remaining strength of our Nan family was in the current government, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. As his right-hand man, Ye Heng would absolutely unconditionally choose to protect Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side at this time to ensure his absolute safety. Therefore, at this time, I can find a chance for them to rx on you. Of course, there¡¯s also your previous deception to Ye Heng. I think it will make ye Heng care less about you. That¡¯s why I can kill the people that ye Heng nted beside you and kill them so calmly. If ye Heng didn¡¯t take the initiative to call the other party, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything. I think that ye Heng should at least not take the initiative to ask about your situation during this period of time!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you are very smart?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not smart because I¡¯m using your skills. However, Lu Man, you must be feeling bad about being schemed against by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that killing me will give you a sense of aplishment?¡±Lu Man asked her.

    ¡°I can think of ways to torture Mo Xiuyuan. Of course, it¡¯s not just you. You Hurt Mo Xiuyuan so badly, you beat his child so cruelly and you didn¡¯t even care about the price. I think Mo Xiuyuan is a little desperate for you. So even if you die, the oue may not be as satisfying as I thought. I even n to kidnap Mo Yinan!¡±

    ¡°Nanyue Chun, are you crazy? !¡±Lu Man could not remain calm for a moment.

    In the end, she could not remain calm for even a second.

    She gripped her phone tightly. At that moment, she had really broken down!

    Anyone could do it, but she could not hurt Mo Yinan.

    She could not let her be hurt even a little.

    ¡°Are you finally anxious?¡±Nan Yuechunughed maniacally. ¡°I thought that I would never see you go crazy in this lifetime. It¡¯s really a great regret in life!¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun, why do you have to involve the next generation in our grudges? Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re really shameless?¡±

    ¡°At this stage, what humanity is there to talk about? !¡±Nan Yuechun sneered, ¡°Now, Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng have already taken a military ne to Wen City to look for you. I reckon that it will take some time to find you. and at this time, I just happen to have the opportunity to bring your most precious mo yino away. Do you think that Mo Xiuyuan would think of protecting yino at this time? ¡°I guess he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Such a clever trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Lu Man Man, am I using it better than you!¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun, don¡¯t touch yino! If you touch yino, I swear that Mo Zixi will not have a good ending either!¡±Lu Man threatened crazily.

    ¡°You think too highly of Mo Yino¡¯s status.¡±Nan Yuechun sneered. ¡°Why not let you witness who Mo Xiuyuan chooses? Mo Yino or Mo Zixi! You should be looking forward to such a scene!¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixi is your son, your own son. You can actually drag him into your love and hate. You really don¡¯t deserve to be a parent! Nan Yuechun, you will be struck by lightning!¡±Lu man screamed crazily.

    ¡°If there really is a lightning strike, then Mo Xiuyuan won¡¯t be able to live either. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m much stronger than him in terms of his cruelty and methods. Furthermore, he has so much blood on his hands and so many wandering ghosts. If he really wants to die, he should die even more horribly than me!¡±Nan Yuechun sneered, ¡°Alright, just wait obediently. I¡¯ll Give You Good News!¡±

    ¡°Nan Yue Chun, nan Yue Chun...¡±

    The call was already hung up.

    Lu Man¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling.

    Just as she was about to make a call, the phone was snatched away by the mercenary.

    Lu Man looked at him.

    She looked at the man¡¯s extremely cold expression.

    The Man took the phone and walked out.

    Lu Man pulled him crazily.

    She wanted to call ye Heng and tell him that he didn¡¯t need to save her. She wanted to protect Yannuo.

    She just needed to protect Yannuo.

    Just as her hand touched the mercenary¡¯s arm, she was thrown out by the mercenary and fell onto the big bed in the cabin.

    The next second, the cabin was locked from the inside!

    No!

    Lu Man mmed on the cabin door. She could not imagine what would happen if Yannuo was really taken away!

    What should she do? !

    It was the first time!

    She had to admit that Nanyue Chun had really caused her to break down.

    Many times in the past, she could remain calm and even if she was pretending, she would still calmly think of a solution. However, this time, she had really touched the bottom line of her life and it had allowed her to maintain her rationality for 30 years, it copsed instantly!

    Mo Xiuyuan!

    Mo Xiuyuan, you must not disappoint me!

    You must not!

    ..

    In the sky above Wen City!

    A military ne slowlynded,nding on an empty t ground in Wen City.

    Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng alighted from the ne.

    The Eagle team followed behind.

    A sedan was already parked in front of them. Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng sat in the Special Sedan.

    The other flying eagle teams quickly went to the designated car and took their positions!

    Ye Heng drove.

    He drove all the way to the end of the elerator and crazily drove towards the scene of the ident on Wen City¡¯s streets.

    The entire Wen City¡¯s streets werepletely closed off. Most of the people did not know what had happened. They spread rumors and thought that a terrorist attack had urred. As a result, there were almost no figures in such a bustling wen city area, there was almost no one to be seen.

    Ye Heng drove quickly and looked at the calm streets.

    Ah Xiu had finally gone crazy for Lu Manman!

    With such a stance, he had really prepared for the worst.

    He thought that if they saw Lu Manman¡¯s corpseter, Ah Xiu might destroy Northern Xia kingdom!

    The car soon arrived at the scene of the ident.

    Mo Xiuyuan got off the car.

    The Secret Service team reported the current progress, ¡°Commander, when we arrived, we found that the car carrying Lu man had been deformed and the criminal car had disappeared without a trace. We have already started tracking the situation through the trafficwork and found that the criminal had changed his car many times. His movements are skillful and his anti-detection ability is very strong. The traffic police haven¡¯t given us a precise location of the road sign yet!¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Leng Juncheng?¡±

    ¡°He has entered the police website and is looking for him.¡±

    ¡°Show me the video,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The captain of the special police force immediately ordered his men to bring theputer and y the video of the ident.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the scene that happened here one or two hours ago with a cold face.

    She saw the look of panic on Lu Man¡¯s face. She saw Lin Chuchen trying his best to protect Lu Man in his arms. In the end, he was knocked to the ground and blood flowed all over the ce.

    Just like that, Lu man was brought into the small car by a few rough and strong men with brute force.

    Lu Man¡¯s somewhat desperate look finally disappeared after she entered the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists tightly.

    Ye Heng had followed Mo Xiuyuan for so many years and he knew his every move. It was as if he had not seen Ah Xiu for a long time. It was so bloody.

    He thought that if Nanyue Chun was in front of them now, Ah Xiu might really strangle her to death.

    Oh right, Nanyue Chun.

    Ye Heng suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to control Nanyue Chun? !¡±

    ¡°No Need!¡±Mo Xiuyuan rejected immediately.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If we attack Nanyue Chun now, Lu Man Man will definitely have no chance of survival!¡±

    ¡°Will that happen?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    With Nanyue Chun¡¯s hatred towards Lu Man, if she really captured Lu Man Man, she would definitely want to kill her immediately!

    ¡°Maybe it will happen!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Heng did not know why Mo Xiuyuan was so certain, but he was used to absolute trust and absolute obedience.

    And at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was also thinking about Nan Yuechun¡¯s motive.

    His thin lips pursed tightly.

    Logically speaking, Nan Yuechun should have gotten someone to kill Lu Man Man, but in the end, she took Lu man away. Instead of killing her immediately, she had caused so much trouble. One had to know that if she failed this time, she would be very clear.., she would never find another opportunity!

    Did she do this because Lu man was still useful to him? !

    Kidnapping Lu Man to threaten him? !

    During this period of time, his movements had be a little more violent. The Nan family was arge family that had been established for over a hundred years. It was bound to be so that the nan family would have no chance of turning over a new leaf!

    And such a move would obviously attract the attention of many parties!

    Therefore, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he needed more time!

    This original n would need at least two more years!

    In the end, he chose to use one month to end it.

    One month.

    When he told ye Heng, Ye Heng also thought it was a fantasy, but ye Heng chose to obey unconditionally.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t tell ye Banxian about this matter.

    Ye Banxian would stop it. No one would agree to such a crazy move.

    The agreement was a month.

    More than half of it had passed just like that.

    Now, his every move, every word, and every action could not go wrong, but he still went crazy for Lu Manman again and again.

    The first time, he knew that Lu Manman was pregnant.

    He put down the work in his hands. At that time, he was using the television and phone videos tomunicate peacefully and amicably with the neighboring countries. During the break, he picked up Moli¡¯s phone and immediately left the office hall, his foreign minister would be in charge of the negotiations for the following agreement.

    The second time, Nanyue Chun said that Zixi had a high fever and would not go down. At that time, he had already instructed ye Heng to help him take care of Lu Man Man and not allow her to have an abortion. Initially, he had nned to leave Wen City to deal with official business and also to take a look at Zixi.

    Not long after the ne took off, he suddenly felt that there was something fishy about the matter.

    In fact, there was nothing fishy about it, but he kept feeling that everything was premeditated. After all, at this critical moment, Zi Xi¡¯s sudden illness made him feel that things could not be so coincidental. Could it be that Lu man deliberately let someone distract him..

    At that time, he had such a thought. There was no evidence to back it up, and he rarely used his privileges. Thus, he used his power and authority to dy many flights and turned around to return to Wen City.

    When he returned, he saw that Lu man had already achieved her goal.

    Now, it was the third time.

    Because Lu man had been kidnapped.

    Lu Man took the initiative to call ye Heng for help.

    When he received the call from ye Heng to inform him of this news, he did not think of anything. He just kept telling himself that he had to calm down, he had to calm down, he had to calm down.

    He was afraid that if he did not calm down, he would cause Lu man to lose her life.

    He had ye Heng return to Wen City in a military helicopter.

    He had brought the Golden Eagle team with him on a trip!

    He had even sealed off the entire Wen City, causing everyone to Panic!

    At this time, if the minister of the South made a move, many things that he had tried his best to control would happen identally. He might be the most muddleheadedmander in the history of Northern Xia Kingdom, having a miscarriage for thousands of years.., his inheritance and insults would be engraved in the dust of history and would never fade away!

    ¡°Commander.¡±Ye Heng suddenly called him. In the face of major events, ye Heng had always been very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan came back to his senses. ¡°Any progress?¡±

    ¡°Leng Juncheng just sent news. Through the means of hackers, he found out that the car that kidnapped Lu Man had gone through a few twists and turns and headed to an unexplored seaside in the suburbs of Wen City. It¡¯s very likely that Lu man was taken to a ship and left Wen City. It¡¯s also possible that...¡±ye Heng said, ¡°Her body was dumped at the bottom of the sea!¡±

    ¡°Immediately gather all the Air Force and Navy teams in Wen City to search the sea level. Search all the suspicious yachts and ships. Don¡¯t miss a single trace! ¡°If there¡¯s any situation, don¡¯t alert the enemy. Report to me immediately!¡±Mo Xiuyuan ordered coldly, ¡°The rest of you, follow me. Go to the destination immediately!¡±

    Ye Heng quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    The car still stepped on the gas pedal and drove away crazily.

    The other cars followed behind their cars.

    Although there were not many people on the street, there were crowds of onlookers on all the high-rise buildings. They were also shocked by the scene in front of them. The whole of Wen City quickly spread to other cities, and they were all anxious.

    They didn¡¯t understand what had happened to make the police and the military troops mobilize in such a grand manner!

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was cold as he sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat.

    He clenched his fists tightly and his nails dug into his palms.

    He kept telling himself to calm down, calm down..

    Calm down and think about it.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s motive.

    He didn¡¯t believe it now and he wouldn¡¯t believe that Nan Yuechun had already killed Lu Man Man.

    Nan Yuechun had merely kidnapped her.

    If she had kidnapped her to threaten him..

    It was impossible for Nan Yuechun to not do anything now. Could it be that she was really creating an opportunity for minister Nan to risk everything to destroy Northern Xia Kingdom? If that was really the case, he had to admit that even if he had guessed it, he would only be tricked by her!

    And he did not think that even if that was the case, he would really be utterly defeated.

    He just needed to seize the time to find Lu Man Man.

    He still had time to settle this disaster that should not have happened!

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened. The vast ocean in front of him appeared before his eyes.

    From Afar, it looked calm and empty.

    He got out of the car.

    The others got out of the car respectfully.

    ¡°Jump down and see if there are any traces!¡±Mo Xiuyuan ordered coldly. His voice really did not give off any sense of panic!

    Actually, at this moment, he had already controlled himself to the extreme!

    His eagle team immediately took down the guns and ammunition in their hands. Half of them jumped down without any hesitation!

    Mo Xiuyuan stood at the side of the port, his eyes staring at the sea. He was waiting for the speedboat that had already been arranged!

    He did not believe that Lu man would die in his territory..

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly turned his head.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±Ye Heng always felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s imagination was amazing.

    ¡°Quickly ask about Mo Yinan¡¯s situation!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried...¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth and took out his phone.

    Everything that he had been worried about was about to explode at this moment..

 Chapter 1823

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Chapter 42, fate explodes (3) please, Mo Xiuyuan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The deserted harbor.

    The cold wind whistled.

    The originally bright and beautiful sunlight gradually turned gloomy at this moment.

    This caused the wind to blow deeper and be even colder.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was cold and stern. His eyes were staring straight ahead. His fist was in his palm and had never loosened.

    After ye Heng finished his call, the expression on his face became even stiffer. ¡°Xiu, I¡¯ve lost my promise!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±!

    The emotions that he had forcefully controlled finally exploded at that moment.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s bloodshot eyes instantly turned red.

    Ye Heng stood beside him and could easily feel Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s emotions copsing at that moment!

    He was also very guilty.

    There were two things Ah Xiu had given him.

    The first was to protect Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man had been kidnapped.

    The second was to protect Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan disappeared.

    The malevolence on his face became more and more bloodthirsty. The anger that he was trying hard to control was now extremely ferocious.

    Just in time.

    The Eagle team emerged from the sea. One of the team members held a slightly deformed license te in his hand and said respectfully, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s an abandoned car below. This is the license te number.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes.

    Ye Heng also took a closer look.

    ¡°Ask Leng Juncheng if this is the car that disappeared in the end.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng hurriedly contacted the other party.

    ¡°Yes.¡±.

    At the same time, a few speedboats sped over from a distance, setting off waves on the sea level, disturbing such an empty and peaceful ce.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan ordered coldly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You go and find Yi Nuo,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and save Lu Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    This was also one of the best ways.

    Both sides could not dy any longer!

    However, Ye Heng really could not imagine that Mo Xiuyuan could make such an important decision in such a short period of time.

    After all, both of them were the most important and indispensable people in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s life.

    And he made a decision for himself so quickly.

    Did he have enough time to think about the consequences of everything? !

    Mo Xiuyuan said coldly, ¡°You transfer most of the people away. I only need four members of the Eagle Team!¡±

    ¡°Xiu!¡±Ye Heng eximed.

    Mo Xiuyuan had already walked to the speedboat that was docked at the sea level.

    The four designated Eagle members also boarded the speedboat.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Ye Heng looked at him, looking at his cold appearance.

    Most of the people had given it to him? !

    Was Mo Xiuyuan really not afraid of dying just like that? !

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯ll be counting on you for a promise!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said as he stepped on the elerator and flew out.

    The few speedboats behind him followed him at an astonishing speed.

    On the shore, all the troops, the special police, and the eight eagle members were all waiting for Ye Heng¡¯s orders.

    Ye Heng watched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s disappearing figure.

    Unconditional obedience was his unalterable rule towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    However..

    He gritted his teeth. ¡°Everyone get on the vehicles and search the entire city for Mo Yannuo¡¯s whereabouts. Report immediately if you have any clues!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    On the shore, the crowded troops and vehicles instantly disappeared.

    On the surface of the sea.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s speedboat continued to move forward.

    He quickly searched the surface of the sea.

    He believed that with Nan Yuechun¡¯s intelligence and her motive, at least she would not kill Lu Man Man now.

    At first, he could still think that Nan Yuechun was doing something crazy for her father. But now he finally knew that it was not just that. It was not just to resist his regime. It was for a bigger purpose.., it was to make him regret it for the rest of his life.

    That was why he kidnapped Lu Man at this time, and while he was in a rush to rescue her, he found an opportunity to make a move on Yannuo.

    Yannuo.

    Mo Xiuyuan stepped on the elerator.

    His speed had almost reached its limit.

    The Eagle team had experienced all kinds of storms and waves, they were familiar with all kinds of transportation tools, but themander had also pulled them a short distance away.

    The speed of the galloping made the sea level go crazy.

    From Afar, he seemed to see a yacht on the sea level, traveling at a moderate speed..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He approached the yacht.

    He did not believe that everything was a coincidence for a yacht to appear in this ce at this time.

    The yacht seemed to have noticed his approach. At this moment, it sped up, and its speed was obvious.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s doubts had been confirmed.

    He sped away.

    The yacht¡¯s speed was also shockingly fast.

    At this moment, in the yacht.

    Lu Man¡¯s copsing emotions had been making it impossible for her to calm down for a second. Her mind had thought of many kinds of possible endings that she might face in the end, but she had never allowed herself.., she had been crazy to this extent. After experiencing so much, after experiencing so many life and death situations, she had finally lost control of herself.

    Her body jolted.

    Lu man knelt on the yacht and the floor suddenly shook.

    The sudden eleration of the yacht made her fall to the ground.

    She got up from the ground. The enclosed cabin could not see anything happening outside..

    Did someonee to save her? !

    No.

    She did not need anyone to save her. She did not need anyone to save her.

    All she wanted now was to be safe, safe and sound!

    The yacht continued to shake.

    Lu Man held tightly onto the handrail in the cabin.

    What was the current situation? What was the current situation? !

    On the sea level.

    A few speedboats and a yacht werepeting for speed.

    Finally, under the pressure of the speedboat, they overtook the hungry yacht.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up from the speedboat.

    At this moment, the speedboat was still running crazily.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the distance of the yacht. He stood up and jumped. At that moment, he tightly grabbed the edge of the yacht and jumped onto the deck.

    Just as he was on the deck, gunshots suddenly sounded from the yacht from his side.

    He quickly hid and quickly dodged.

    He took out the pistol in his hand and aimed at the ce where the gunshots hade from.

    On the yacht, crazy gunshots instantly rang out, one after another.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not urately calcte the position and situation of the other party. He did not even want to stop and approached step by step.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang!¡±A few gunshots streaked past Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side.

    Mo Xiuyuan bent over and rolled forward. He kicked a man¡¯s ankle at the corner.

    The man was knocked to the ground by the sudden brute force.

    The pistol in his hand also fell to the ground at the same time.

    The man quickly went to pick up the pistol. At that moment, he was kicked on the back of his hand by Mo Xiuyuan.

    The Knuckles on the back of his hand were shattered.

    Mo Xiuyuan shot him in the head!

    Blood filled the air!

    He did not even look at it. His entire person was crazy, primitive, and beastly!

    It was as if he had returned to the past. Back in the training ground, his hands were covered in blood, and he could not wash it clean!

    Next to his ears.

    Another ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡±sound.

    Mo Xiuyuan dodged to the edge of overtime.

    There shouldn¡¯t be many people.

    Judging from the gunshot wounds, there shouldn¡¯t be more than four people.

    This time, Mo Xiuyuan directly closed in on the control room of the yacht.

    He was agile and decisive.

    He quickly arrived at the control room and directly stopped the yacht.

    Right now, he needed to save Lu man as fast as possible. He believed that Lu man was on this yacht!

    At this moment, the Eagle team also found an opportunity and jumped onto the yacht from the yacht.

    Step by step, they closed in.

    Mo Xiu walked towards the lower cabin.

    Just as he went down.

    His footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Three mercenaries, holding Lu Man Man, appeared at the hatch of the yacht.

    They stared at each other.

    Mo Xiu Yuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He nced at Lu Man Man and saw that she was still alive and appeared in front of him. However, at that moment, he was full of disappointment towards him.

    At this moment, the disappointment and despair in his eyes were very obvious.

    His throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Put down the pistol!¡±The mercenary red at him in an internationalnguage. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand that was holding the pistol tightened slightly.

    ¡°Put it down!¡±The mercenary¡¯s expression was terrifying and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu manman shouted. ¡°Go and save Yannuo now. Yannuo has been kidnapped by Nanyue Chun!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    You know!

    You know that you are still here? !

    Lu Manman¡¯s eyes were red and her vision blurred.

    It was really..

    Very disappointing.

    When she was suddenly dragged out of the cabin by the mercenaries and saw Mo Xiuyuan, she had never been so disappointed with him.

    Whether it was being taken hostage by him, being deliberately ignored by him, being asked for a divorce by him, or being inexplicably pestered by him, she was really not disappointed with him at this moment. She even felt that this was not disappointment.., butplete despair towards him.

    He never knew, never knew, what exactly did she want? !

    She never knew, what exactly did she want!

    She just stubbornly did what he thought was right.

    ¡°Nanyue Chun will not kill Yannuo.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at the change in Lu Man¡¯s expression and enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she will not kill Yannuo. She will not kill Yannuo before she sees that you are filled with regret. She will only let Yannuo watch as a bloody massacre takes ce. Have you ever thought about what kind of harm this would do to a child?¡±?

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I have never regretted a single thing. But now, I really regret it. Why did I give birth to Yannuo? I knew that Yannuo might be a sacrifice for your politics. I had clearly expected it, but I still let her be born into this world and gave her so much unfair treatment!¡±Lu Man roared angrily, it was like she was really crazy.

    She didn¡¯t even think about her life or death anymore.

    She thought about it.

    Maybe God gave her an extra seven years just to make up for her past death, but he never thought about letting her live.

    She was satisfied that she could change so many tragedies in her past life in these seven years.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    She was suddenly not afraid of death.

    Since God did not intend to give her another chance to live, she did not have the ability to defy the heavens.

    Her eyes tensed up slightly.

    She looked coldly at Mo Xiuyuan. She looked coldly at the way he held the pistol, his fingers trembling slightly.

    The mercenaries would not give him too much time.

    She did not know if Mo Xiuyuan would really put down the pistol for her. In fact, she thought that Mo Xiuyuan would do this, but she did not think that she would be grateful to him for doing so. She only hated him now, hated him for abandoning a promise.., abandoning a promise, abandoning the most important thing in her life..

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, my life should be over by today, but I hope that you won¡¯t let a promise die with you!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan was shocked by Lu Man¡¯s sudden appearance.

    At this moment, Lu Man was clearly not holding the intention of dying and saying herst words to him!

    The next second, he saw Lu man suddenly lower her head.

    She suddenly bit the mercenary¡¯s arm as if she had gone mad.

    In an instant, he could see that her teeth were covered in blood.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±The mercenary cursed in a low voice.

    He exerted force with his hand and directly threw Lu Man Out.

    Mo Xiuyuan held his pistol tightly and urately hit the mercenary¡¯s hand. The pistol suddenly slid down.

    The other two mercenaries directly fired at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t have the time to dodge. To be more precise, he didn¡¯t even think about dodging.

    A few shots directly hit his body!

    At the same time, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Eagle team had already set up an ambush and fired at full force.

    Suddenly, on the chaotic deck, Lu Man was pushed down by the brute force of the mercenaries and fell into the sea.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Without any hesitation, he jumped into the sea.

    The three mercenaries and the Eagle team started a crazy gunfight.

    Mo Xiuyuan held his breath and looked for Lu Man¡¯s falling figure. Seeing that her body was getting heavier and heavier, he quickly swam over.

    Lu Man really felt that she might die in this ce.

    She only felt regret..

    She only felt regret that she did not give Mo Xiu a peaceful environment to grow up in.

    At the moment when she was about to suffocate...

    A figure rushed over.

    He approached her and kissed her lips tightly, giving her a breath.

    She opened her eyes and saw Mo Xiu appearing in front of her at a close distance. He hugged her tightly with both hands and pressed his lips tightly against hers. Then, he hugged her with all his strength and swam towards the surface of the sea.

    Seeing that she was awake, Mo Xiuyuan let go of her lips and hugged her as he quickly swam towards the area outside the yacht.

    Lu Man Man even saw that the area around Mo Xiuyuan was covered in blood. The color of the blood instantly faded and became extremely bright..

    She held her breath.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu man to the surface of the sea.

    The moment the two heads were revealed, they began to pant crazily.

    Lu manman choked on the seawater, and her heart was torn apart.

    Mo Xiuyuan dragged her body and swam toward the yacht not far away.

    Lu Manman was carried by Mo Xiuyuan just like that. Then, she followed his footsteps and swam away.

    At this moment, the sound of guns and ammunition on the yacht became softer and softer. There were sounds of fightinging from the surface of the sea.

    After about ten minutes.

    They finally swam to the side of the yacht, and Mo Xiuyuan pushed Lu Manman up.

    It was winter now.

    Cold winter weather.

    In fact, it could make people freeze to death in the cold sea water.

    Lu Manman felt cold, bone-chilling cold.

    It was even colder than being in the sea, because the wind was very cold and her whole body was soaked.

    Mo Xiuyuan held his arm and climbed onto the yacht from the sea water.

    After he got on the speedboat, he frantically searched for the things on the speedboat. He pulled open a box and found a thick towel.

    He wrapped lu man tightly, wrapping her shivering body.

    In fact, there was no temperature on their bodies. They were so cold that they could not feel any temperature around them.

    After Mo Xiuyuan quickly wrapped Lu Man up, he returned to the cockpit. He stepped on the elerator to the bottom and sprinted half way.

    The wind became stronger.

    Lu Man sat on the speedboat, so cold that she could not say a word.

    She just looked at Mo Xiuyuan, looking at his wet body, looking at the blood mixed with the sea water on his upper arm, staining his wet clothes.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. On the speedboat, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan had pulled the first-aid kit on the ground in the chaos just now. He did not even look at it. Just a second ago, he was frantically looking for something to warm her.., just like that, the first aid kit was thrown onto the deck. She even saw that his face had turned livid at that moment. It was so livid that it was frightening.

    She suddenly stood up, stood up, and put a towel on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was stunned.

    The towel was a little wet, but in the end, it still made him feel a little bit of warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold, put it on!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His voice was so cold that it could not be said.

    Lu Man pretended not to hear him. She squatted down and tried her best to open the first-aid kit at such a crazy speed. Her frozen hands took out the iodophor from the first-aid kit, she even fell on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s injured arm.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been driving the speedboat.

    He looked back and saw that Lu man was shivering and trying to stop the bleeding.

    When he turned around, Lu man saw that his lips hadpletely lost blood. They were shockingly white.

    She did not speak. She did not say a word. Her clumsy hand cut open a piece of gauze to stop the bleeding on such a bumpy speedboat.

    She also knew that the bullet was still inside, but she could not take it out now. There was only so much she could do now.

    In fact, at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan could no longer feel the pain in his arm.

    It was not just his arm.

    When he was shooting at the mercenaries, he was also shot in the chest.

    He was wearing a bulletproof vest, but the impact of the bullet at such a close distance couldpletely break a few of his ribs.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan did not know what other words he could use to say to her.

    Lu Man remained silent.

    After helping him tie up the gauze, she sat next to him in silence.

    The wind was very strong.

    She thought that she was so cold that she could not say a word.

    She could not say a word.

    Her stiff fingers touched her abdomen.

    She could not feel any pain, nor did she feel any reaction.

    It was too cold, so cold that she could not feel anything.

    She hugged her body tightly and endured the bone-piercing cold silently.

    Her body was suddenly wrapped in arge towel again.

    Mo Xiuyuan put the towel back on her body in the end.

    In fact, she was almost drenched, but it seemed that she would feel much warmer psychologically.

    The speed of the speedboat was getting faster and faster.

    If it was usually like this, she would have been scared to death long ago.

    But now, it was unexpectedly calm. On the contrary, it was a strange desire to go faster and faster.

    In the end.

    The speedboat arrived at the shore.

    On the shore where she was kidnapped.

    Mo Xiuyuan got off the speedboat.

    Lu Man did not want to drag anyone back.

    She tried hard to stand up, trying hard to keep up with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s footsteps.

    Because, her promise was still waiting for her, still waiting for her..

    She tried her best to stand up, but there was no movement from her body.

    The second her eyes turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly carried her down from the speedboat.

    Lu Man looked up at his pale face and his pale lips. She really felt that the coldness and aura on this person was different from ordinary people, but he could persevere like this.., persist and do some heaven-defying actions.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man and quickly climbed onto the shore. There were a few cars parked on top.

    These were the cars that they had just arrived in. Ye Heng would leave a few cars for him, and he would leave his teammates with the best weapons for survival anytime, anywhere.

    Mo Xiuyuan put Lu Man into the co-driver¡¯s seat of a car.

    He closed the door for her and quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    He started the car.

    His stiff fingers kept pressing crazily, turning the heat up to the maximum.

    He turned around and looked at Lu Man¡¯s trembling appearance. He looked at her entire face, her entire lips were blue and purple from the cold, and her body that he was hugging was trembling non-stop.

    He bent down and fastened the seatbelt for her.

    In fact, she could see that his hands were not very obedient anymore.

    It took him a few times to fasten the seatbelt for her.

    However, he did not fasten it for himself. He stepped on the elerator and drove out crazily.

    This ce was already very far from the city.

    Therefore, there were basically no cars passing by on the road.

    Mo Xiuyuan held the steering wheel tightly. He held the steering wheel tightly and was fully focused.

    The temperature in the car was getting higher and higher.

    Lu Man¡¯s trembling body gradually began to calm down.

    Her thin lips moved.

    The feeling in her body was much more obvious.

    However, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression did not improve because of this.

    Her eyes looked at his arm and the ce where she was bandaged. Red blood had already seeped out.

    She turned her eyes and looked out of the car window. She looked at the dark sky. It was going to rain heavily at any moment.

    The car finally drove into the city.

    The streets of Wen City were unusually quiet. There were almost no pedestrians on the car. There were almost no cars.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. She looked at his cold and pale face, but there was nothing strange about it.

    The more she walked towards the city, the more she saw the shing lights of the traffic police.

    Mo Xiuyuan stepped on the brakes and parked his car on the highway, opening the door and getting out of the car.

    Lu Man watched as Mo Xiuyuan quickly walked towards a police officer. The police officer was extremely respectful to him, and then Lu man saw the police officer respectfully hand his phone to him.

    After he took the phone, he quickly made a call.

    Lu Man Man could no longer see through his pale face.

    She still opened the car door and got out.

    It was very cold under the car.

    At this moment, the temperature should be below zero degrees Celsius.

    The warmth just now and the cold now formed a sharp contrast.

    Lu Man did not stop at that moment and directly walked towards Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have seen Lu maning down. He put down the phone and looked at her.

    ¡°Are you asking about Yannuo¡¯s whereabouts?¡±Lu Man asked him anxiously.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Have you found him? Have you found him?¡±Lu Man said. She really wanted to get a positive answer!

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°So... Yannuo hasn¡¯t been found yet?¡±Lu Man was really on the verge of breaking down.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid.

    From the moment Mo Xiuyuan came alone, she already knew that Mo Xiuyuan had ordered more people to save Yannuo, and the leader should be ye Heng. Ye Heng¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t weak, after searching through the entire city.., it was impossible that Yannuo hadn¡¯t been found yet.

    Unless Yannuo was in danger, unless Yannuo was in great danger at the moment.

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    She couldn¡¯t ept any bad answers, and she couldn¡¯t bear the slightest bit of harm from Yannuo.

    ¡°I will bring Yannuo back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan guaranteed word by word.

    ¡°Is it a corpse?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    She asked him.

    When she said it, at that moment, she felt that her mind suddenly went nk. She couldn¡¯t describe the great sorrow.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to tremble.

    He couldn¡¯t ept it either. Was this the solution? !

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yannuo back safely,¡±Mo Xiuyuan promised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Lu Man said anxiously.

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was much colder.

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you really can¡¯t save her,¡±Lu man said deeply.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips tightly, losing all color in his eyes.

    ¡°Yannuo isn¡¯t the only one for you, so you won¡¯t only save her, but Yannuo is the only one for me, so I¡¯ll do my best to save her. I¡¯ll put her life first, above anyone else, but you won¡¯t, you won¡¯t do this to Yannuo,¡±Lu man tried her best to express herself calmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man Man.

    Looking at her, he was so afraid that he didn¡¯t trust her.

    ¡°I will save Yannuo, I will save her,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said fiercely, ¡°I will use my life to save her!¡±

    Lu man man smiled bitterly, ¡°Do you think I want to see you holding Yannuo and dying together?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan felt a pain in his chest.

    ¡°Do you think that if you can¡¯t save Yannuo and die together with her, I will feel better?¡±Lu man said as if she could imagine the oue. She cried until her entire face was drenched, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make any sacrifices. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Dead or alive. I just want Yannuo to live. I just want Yannuo to live. Anyone else, including Nanyue Chun, Mo Zixi and you, can die!¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan really could not say a word.

    ¡°And you and I have different thoughts. You Don¡¯t only have one child! You still have Mo Zixi, the one who was destined to be your heir from birth. The one you nurtured, the one you nurtured. How could you abandon the Mo family¡¯s empire that you value so much? At this moment, Lu Man Man.., truly felt despair.

    Until today.

    Finally, the most tragic thing had happened.

    She had really had enough. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s magnanimity, his family¡¯s mission, and his responsibilities and responsibilities.

    She was just a woman.

    She did not have the hatred of the country, nor did she have the magnanimity and magnanimity!

    No matter how hard she worked and how strong she was, in the end, all she wanted was a warm family, a husband who loved her, and an obedient child who could face the sea and bloom in spring.., she could trust and rely on him, and they could grow old together and see the sunset..

    ¡°Man Man, I will not let Yino die,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said softly but firmly.

    Lu Man Man looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    Could she still trust him? !

    Could she really still trust him? !

    ¡°If Yannuo dies, I will bury the entire Mo family with her!¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and said coldly.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s body trembled.

    What did the entire Mo family mean..

    It meant.

    Would he put Yannuo¡¯s life first this time? !

    She did not know, she did not know how to listen to what he said.

    She did not dare to believe him, but she had no choice but to trust him.

    She had no other choice.

    The hospital ambnce stopped beside them.

    It was Mo Xiuyuan who called and sent her to the hospital.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at the doctors who got out of the ambnce. All of them stood behind them respectfully.

    ¡°Man Man, Lin Chuchen is still alive,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a good man.¡±This was the first time Mo Xiuyuan admitted that he was a man.

    He admitted that he was better than her.

    Lu Man Man looked straight at him. She looked at his stiff body.

    Looking at his cold appearance, he seemed distant in front of her.

    Mo Xiuyuan gave the doctor behind her a look.

    The Doctor stepped forward and gently ced a thin nket on her body. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Lu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and stiffened his body.

    Lu Man Man looked at his expression and said, trying her best to use the clearest voice to say, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I beg you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1824

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Chapter 43: fate explodes (4) the hidden truth</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man left in the ambnce.

    From Afar, she saw Mo Xiuyuan standing there in his ck clothes. The wind was very strong.

    His face was very pale.

    The wind blew his wet clothes up and messed up his messy hair.

    His eyes silently looked in the direction where Lu Man left. He looked at the ambnce. There was no emotion in his deep eyes.

    He looked like a statue, not moving at all.

    In the end, Lu Man¡¯s tears fell.

    She covered her face and burst into tears.

    She did not know why she was so sad at this moment. Why did she feel so bad? !

    Was it because of Yi Nuo? !

    Or was it because of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Or was it because of... Her miserable life.

    She did not dare to face any news that would appear in the future. She did not dare to think about it. She did not dare to think about everything.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched as the white ambnce gradually disappeared in front of him.

    He leaned back a little.

    The Secret Service police immediately went forward and supported him. ¡°Commander.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan waved his hand.

    The police carefully let go of him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood straight.

    He got up and walked directly to his small car. He drove it personally and left.

    The police behind him followed.

    The deserted streets suddenly became lively again.

    The car reached its destination at the fastest speed and met up with Ye Heng.

    In front of an old warehouse.

    Many secret service personnel were surrounded. Everyone was holding heavy weapons and looked very imposing.

    Mo Xiuyuan got off the car.

    Ye Heng stepped forward respectfully. ¡°Xiu, Yannuo is inside.¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun and Mo Zixi.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved.

    Ye Heng looked at his extremely pale face and said, ¡°Nan Yuechun is determined to die and is doing this. She said that she wants to sacrifice Mo Zixi and Mo Yannuo¡¯s lives to be buried together with her.¡±

    ¡°Give me the phone,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly.

    His emotions did not break down at all.

    He just spoke coldly.

    Ye Heng immediately handed over his phone.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pale fingers pressed a call.

    The call was quickly answered. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Xiu?¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s gentle voice seemed to smile. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside the door.¡±

    ¡°Thene in.¡±She spoke to him in a normal voice. ¡°Alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone and handed it to Ye Heng.

    He walked forward without hesitation.

    Ye Heng pulled him back.

    He knew Mo Xiuyuan too well. His body was almost at its limit. How long could he hold on.

    ¡°Xiu, don¡¯t let your emotions affect you.¡±Ye Heng stopped him. ¡°You should rest for a while. Nanyue Chun doesn¡¯t dare to make a single move now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at the metal door in front of him and did not turn his head. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You also have a child. Can you imagine how you would feel if your child were to meet with danger?¡±

    Ye Heng was silent.

    Yes.

    However, he thought that Mo Xiuyuan went to save Lu Manman first because Lu manman was more important.

    So..

    They could still have a child.

    Actually, this thought was very absurd.

    If Yi Nuo was not there, Lu Manman might not be alive, and she would not be able to forgive Mo Xiuyuan.

    But why did Mo Xiuyuan choose Lu Manman first, choosing to save her first..

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what else to say tofort him.

    Until now, the cause and effect of everything finally needed to have a definite result.

    Mo Xiuyuan would never let himself be so passive again.

    ¡°Let go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly.

    Ye Heng grabbed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand, tightened it for a moment, and then slowly rxed.

    He couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Even if he knew that he went in, there was a possibility that all four of them would be buried here.

    Nan Yuechun had buried the explosives.

    Buried, the explosives were inside!

    This woman had endured for so many years and had gonepletely mad!

    ¡°Report!¡±

    Ye Heng had just let go.

    Ye Heng¡¯s most capable assistant stepped forward.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng looked at him coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that an external army is invading Beixia!¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was cold and silent.

    Therefore, the southern minister still used this opportunity to fight to the death with him.

    ¡°Xiu,¡±ye Heng called out to him, ¡°At this time, the bigger picture is more important.¡±

    He wanted to persuade him.

    At least at this time, Mo Xiuyuan would not die if he went to protect his family and country.

    If he chose to enter this warehouse at this time, he would really die!

    Actually, Ye Heng had never had such a big ambition and did not have such a big responsibility. He just wanted his good friend to live a good life.

    Live a good life.

    ¡°Ye Heng, listen to my orders!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Suddenly, he used an extremely official voice and faced him.

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was cold.

    Ye Heng bent down and lowered his head. ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±

    ¡°Now, in the name of Commander, I will officially hand over all of northern Xia¡¯s military power to you. You have the right to mobilize all the official military forces. At this moment, you will lead everyone to the border, repel the foreign enemies, protect the country, capture the traitors, and pacify northern Xia!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, sonorous and powerful!

    ¡°Xiu.¡±Ye Heng raised his head and called him.

    A trace of redness finally appeared in the rims of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold-blooded face. He reached out and ced his hand heavily on ye Heng¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, you¡¯ll die. If you can¡¯t calm down, bring your head to me! Or, you can offer me a sacrifice!¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat rose and fell.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    Ever since he was young, half-immortal ye had told him that he would be Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sacrifice. If someone wanted to kill Mo Xiuyuan, he could even use his body to block the bullet for him. At this moment, he was only suffering a little, suffering everything that Mo Xiuyuan had to bear!

    It was clear that at this time, Mo Xiuyuan should go alone.

    This was his mission. He should go and solve everything that he needed to solve.

    He could not go now. Perhaps, the suffering he had to endure was a hundred times worse than facing danger.

    There was something called dignity.

    It was something that was deeply rooted in the aristocracy and could not be discarded!

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s actions would make all the people of Northern Xia hate him and hate him!

    They hated him not for the power of the nation, but for their own selfish desires!

    Even if Mo Xiuyuan died, his name would be tarnished for thousands of years!

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes were red. He said, ¡°I will look death in the eye!¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, if you die, you will be a martyr!¡±Mo Xiuyuan lowered his voice.

    No one was willing to let their own brother die.

    But sometimes, the more powerful the person was, the more there were many people who could not shirk their fate.

    ¡°If I die, you will be despised by everyone in northern Xia Kingdom!¡±Ye Heng said deeply.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips moved. ¡°My reputation is not important! Don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I never me my brother,¡±ye Heng said fiercely.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was still moved by Ye Heng.

    He hugged ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    In the past, when they trained together, no matter how scared he was until he cried his heart out, Mo Xiuyuan would not hug him, would notfort him, and would not be so close to him. At this moment, when they were separated by life and death.., he was very d that thest person to say goodbye to him was him!

    The friendship between brothers did not need words.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng gave Mo Xiuyuan the greatest military salute.

    Then, he turned around and left.

    He shouted at everyone, ¡°Everyone, leave with me!¡±

    Helicopters, vehicles, snipers, everyone who had surrounded this warehouse, all left.

    Ye Heng became the person whomanded the world.

    And Mo Xiuyuan watched him leave..

    He turned around.

    Silently feeling the vast crowd getting further and further away from him.

    His footsteps, step by step, walked towards the metal door of the warehouse.

    He pushed it open.

    There was still the smell of dust inside.

    It was so old that it had been deserted for a very, very long time.

    He looked at this gloomy warehouse. Nan Yue Chun was hugging Mo Zixi. Her eyes were staring straight at him as he walked towards her step by step.

    There was a little girl sitting not far away from them.

    The little girl, Mo Yinan.

    Her small hands and feet were tied up and she was trapped on a small chair. There were traces of tears on her face and she was still sobbing. She was probably tired from crying. The moment she looked at him, she could not help but cry out loudly, ¡°Ungrateful uncle, save me. I want Mommy...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan ced his finger on his lips and said, ¡°Yannuo, don¡¯t speak for now. Sit there obediently. Uncle will bring you to see Mommy.¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯srge dark green eyes looked at him and nodded.

    She was only three years old and she was already so obedient.

    So obedient.

    He shifted his gaze from Yannuo to Nan Yuechun. He looked at Nan Yuechun and hugged Mo Zixi tightly. Mo Zixi seemed to be afraid that she did not know what had happened, she hugged Nanyuechun¡¯s neck tightly and did not say a word.

    Actually, there were four men with heavy weapons in the warehouse.

    They were the mercenaries that Nanyuechun hired herself.

    She held her gun with both hands and aimed it at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°You saved Lu Man?¡±Nanyuechun hugged Mo Zixi tightly and her voice was very light and calm.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°I was thinking that you would choose to save Yannuo or Lu Man Man first. But in the end, you chose to save her first. This made me feel disappointed and sad. In your world, all family ties are not as good as Lu Man Man?¡±Nan Yue Chun asked him, she really felt sad asking him.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Nan Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that everyone is no match for Lu Man Man, but I know that if I don¡¯t Save Lu Man Man, she will definitely die. At the very least, Yinuo will be with you. If you didn¡¯t see meing, you wouldn¡¯t have killed her.¡±

    ¡°So when I fought with you smart people, I was suddenly the stupid one. I even secretly copied Lu Man¡¯s strategy this time...¡±

    ¡°But Lu man is indeed very important,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Nan Yuechun looked at him and sneered, ¡°Yes, you would risk your life to save her. How could it not be important. But Mo Xiuyuan, have you ever thought about what Lu man would do to you if Mo Yinan died? ! This is also the reason why I didn¡¯t Kill Lu Man. Sometimes, I feel that living is not better than dying. I Want Lu Man to try it and watch her loved ones die. This kind of torture is more satisfying than killing Lu man with my own hands ... Don¡¯t you agree ? Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man just told me that she regretted giving birth to Yannuo. She said that she expected Yannuo to be a political sacrifice... actually, I¡¯m also regretting now. I¡¯m not regretting forcing Lu man to give birth to Yannuo. I¡¯m regretting that I didn¡¯t bring you to have an abortion back then!¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to let the only child of your own brother Die? ! Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Nan Yue Chun roared angrily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to, that¡¯s why it caused such a tragedy. I¡¯ve overestimated my own abilities, overestimated Lu Man¡¯s feelings towards me, and thought too highly of myself. I think that everything I¡¯ve done now will be forgiven by Lu Man. I think that even if I were to tell the truth and the reason why I can¡¯t control myself, Lu Man Man wouldn¡¯t be together with me anymore. Our rtionship will eventually end under my self-deception and self-digging grave.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±Nan Yuechun asked him.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Mo Xiuyuan enunciated each word.

    His voice was cold and gloomy.

    Nan Yuechun replied, ¡°So you should be able to understand how I feel about you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want us to Die Together Now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nan Yuechunughed maniacally, ¡°I would rather destroy him than let anyone get what I can¡¯t get. I¡¯ve thought about it. We had a life-and-death agreement before. In order to give birth to me, we had so many unequal agreements. All of them were based on our mutual agreement. Now that I¡¯ve done such a crazy thing, you would rather die together with me than kill me. Why don¡¯t I drag more people down with me?¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her coldly.

    Nanyue Chun also looked at Mo Xiuyuan, looking at his unusually calm appearance.

    In fact, she was not sure if he was scheming against her or looking for a loophole!

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you should regret not cherishing me properly!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Everything that you had nned was ruined by my hands. For example, you wanted to nurture zixi to grow up and inherit the Mo family but Zixi would not grow up. ¡°For example, you wanted to stabilize the government and take away my power before leaving to look for Lu Man Man. However, Lu Man Man hated you to death now. For example, a daughter that you loved so much would take time to visit her from time to time. The daughter that secretly watched her grow up would suddenly not be able to open her eyes anymore. More importantly, do you know what my father is doing now? ¡°My father is helping you destroy the country. The Mo family that you have worked so hard for so many years will be destroyed by your hands. Not only will you die a tragic death with nothing, you will also be remembered for thousands of years. All your evil deeds will be recorded in history. You will be a sinner in the history of northern Xia!¡±

    ¡°And everything, if you love me, if you cherish me, will not happen. We can build a river together. We can join hands and watch the Mo family¡¯snd in your hands be glorious. We can watch Zixi continue to take over from your hands and continue to inherit your mo family¡¯snd. You will not let your dead brother, Mo Yuan, down!¡±Nan Yue Chun roared angrily.

    Her voice was very loud.

    Mo Zixi was so frightened that her body trembled and she hugged Nan Yue Chun even harder.

    Mo Yinan was also shocked by Nan Yue Chun¡¯s crazy appearance.

    She stared at Nan Yue Chun with her eyes wide open, looking at her ferocious and terrifying appearance.

    She did not understand a single word they were saying.

    She missed her mother so much..

    She missed her mother so much..

    Her mother also said that she was going to be an elder sister soon.

    She wanted to be a good elder sister.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s strong little body finally couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°Wah!¡±.

    She cried out loud.

    She was really scared.

    She was scared of this auntie.

    She was scared of this unfamiliar environment.

    She didn¡¯t want to face these things, she didn¡¯t want to see these things.

    Yinan¡¯s cries caused everyone¡¯s attention to shift towards her.

    Nan Yue Chun saw that Mo Yinan was crying and she smiled maliciously. Sheughed maniacally.

    It must be very difficult for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Seeing her most precious daughter suffer such an injury, it must be very difficult for her.

    She turned her head and red at Mo Xiuyuan. She looked at his gaze andid it on Yinan. Her face was filled with heartache and sorrow but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±Mo Zixi hugged her neck.

    Nan Yuechun¡¯s body moved.

    The pleasure of her revenge was so intense that she almost forgot that her son was still on her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zixi?¡±Nan Yuechun hugged him gently and kissed his little face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare that sister,¡±Mo Zixi said carefully.

    ¡°Silly child, Mom didn¡¯t scare her. It¡¯s because she¡¯s too timid. Mom is training her courage, just like dad is training your physical strength. Mom is doing this for her own good,¡±Nan Yuechun said hypocritically, her voice was still so gentle.

    ¡°Nan Yuechun, this is enough,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    As he spoke, he approached her step by step.

    Nan Yuechun looked at his cruel expression and asked fiercely, ¡°Do you dare to kill me in front of the two children, Mo Xiuyuan? !¡±

    The voice, with provocation and threats.

 Chapter 1825

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Chapter 44: fate explodes (5) do you want to Call Me Daddy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you dare to kill me in front of the two children? Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Nan Yuechun¡¯s cold voice rang out in the empty warehouse.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in his tracks.

    Nan Yuechun smiled sinisterly. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you know what the biggest failure of your life was? It was when you fell in love.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pale lips were tightly pressed together as he looked at Nan Yue Chun¡¯s arrogant and unbridled appearance.

    When a person was facing death, when he was facing death calmly, he would be like this,pletely ignoring it.

    Nan Yue Chun was determined to die, so it was very difficult for him to turn the situation around.

    It was really very difficult.

    But he had promised Lu Man Man that he would bring Yi Nuo back safely.

    Lu Man would not ept it. He would use death to atone for his sins!

    That would only make her hate him even more.

    Nan Yue Chun looked at the Silent Mo Xiuyuan and spoke again, ¡°As themander-in-chief of a country, he should not be moved. There was once amander-in-chief who truly loved a woman but he killed her with his own hands. Because he was afraid that because of this woman, he would be threatened and affect his political power. Hence, he became the most respectedmander-in-chief in northern Xia and was passed down through the ages. And you... And you, time and time again, for the sake of a woman, disregarding the country and the government! Don¡¯t you feel that you are very unbearable? !¡±

    ¡°If you had chosen to give up and chose to sit on the country with me, everything would not have ended like this. Everything would not have ended like this. You would have sacrificed everything of the Mo family, the lives of your two children, and the stain of your life. You would have died in this ce!¡±Nan Yue Chun finally.., exploded once again.

    She really did not understand.

    She did not understand. She had such high authority and status. She had helped him so sincerely and helped him stabilize the government and manage the country. Yet, he had chosen to leave!

    He had chosen to retire and leave after he had stabilized his government.

    He would leave this seemingly prosperous ce for her and Zixi. Then, he would be together with Lu Man. He would fulfill Lu Man¡¯s wish to live a peaceful life!

    Ridiculous.

    It was simply ridiculous.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave such a huge country, she wanted a woman.

    Her coldughter sounded eerily in the empty warehouse once again.

    Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    She was afraid, she didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce, she didn¡¯t want to!

    She was at a loss and afraid of everything that was happening. She was at a loss and helpless. She could only cry and cry non-stop.

    When Nan Yuechun heard Mo Yino¡¯s cries, she became even more excited.

    She hugged Mo Zixi tightly and asked him with a smile, ¡°How is it? Does It Feel Good?¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun.¡±Mo Xiu looked at Mo Yino from afar and saw her pitiful look. His heart throbbed and it kept on repeating.

    Lu Man Man said.

    Lu Man Man said that he was very cruel.

    He was cruel to make Mo Yinuo endure such a bloody and terrifying thing.

    He admitted that he couldn¡¯t avoid it at this moment.

    He turned to look at Nanyue Chun, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that themander-in-chief of a country shouldn¡¯t be moved? And since you want to rule the country, why are you moved by me? If I take ten thousand steps back, the person who gets the most power is you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Nan Yue Chunughed sarcastically, ¡°While I¡¯mughing, I¡¯m alsoughing at myself! I thought that I wouldn¡¯t easily fall in love with a man. I even dated your younger brother only because he was rich at that time because he couldn¡¯t find a better man who was worthy of me! I didn¡¯t think that there would be another you in this world. There would also be such a powerful man who was worthy of me!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold eyes stared straight at her. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to regret now. Let Go and I¡¯ll hand over the kingdom to you. I¡¯ll leave Zixi to you to help her until she seeds!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to negotiate with Me Now? Do you think that I would agree to any of your conditions after forcing myself to this point?¡±Nan Yue Chun asked him fiercely.

    ¡°Why do you have to sacrifice Zixi¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Zixi¡¯s birth was only due to an ident. Your brother and I maintained a rtionship in bed. We didn¡¯t truly love each other. This child came at a bad time in the first ce. I didn¡¯t expect that when I went to tell Mo Yuanli that I was pregnant and was about to abort the child, I would bump into you at his manor. After that, you allowed me to give birth to the child and agreed to marry me. You promised that you wouldn¡¯t touch me no matter what happened in this lifetime. Did you think that I would give birth to this child if it wasn¡¯t because of your big background and my ability to see your bright future? ¡±!¡±Nan Yue Chun opened her mouth, her words were extremely cruel.

    Mo Zixi hugged Nan Yue Chun¡¯s neck. At that moment, it was obvious that she felt a little ufortable.

    Although he was still young.

    But there were some words that he could understand.

    Nan Yue Chun spoke again without any scruples, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think that I would fall in love with you one day, so much so... that I couldn¡¯t extricate myself! I once asked Lu Man Man. When you were together with me and you neglected Lu Man Man, I asked her why she insisted on leaving your side? ¡°Lu Man Man said that one day, maybe I will understand. ¡°I think that I have finally experienced Lu Man¡¯s despair at that time, but she is more rational than me. I admit that Lu Man is a smart woman, so she won¡¯t do harm to others and herself. As for me, I don¡¯t have the breadth of mind and the ability to do so. My despair only wants to destroy everything you have, and only wants to perish together with you!¡±

    ¡°Is it useless to say anything?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and asked.

    ¡°Right now, you are just trying to stall for time, right?¡±Nanyue Chun replied.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°No matter how much time you stall for, even if you have great abilities, you will not be able to turn the situation around. Because, I have buried explosives all around. With a single order from me, the explosives will be detonated immediately and we will all be buried in this broken ce. Our corpses will be broken into pieces and it will be too horrible to look at!¡±Nanyue Chun said ferociously, ¡°Perhaps Lu man will personallye to the scene and take a look at the ruins. Perhaps she will be crying crazily and searching for Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes, organs, legs, arms...¡±

    ¡°Nan Yuechun!¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She had seen too many changes in her living environment.

    It was nothing more than killing people.

    She had seen her father kill people when she was very young. She was not too afraid when he shot her in the head. Instead, she was extremely excited.

    The reason why her father favored her was because of her cold-bloodedness and cruelty.

    ¡°To be honest, if you still want Mo Yinan to live a little longer, I can also let us all live a little longer.¡±Nan Yuechun suddenly smiled charmingly, ¡°In this life, before I die, I have a regretful thing that I haven¡¯t been able to achieve. If you satisfy me, perhaps we can still see more of this world.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists tightly, forcing himself to calm down.

    He needed some time to find Nan Yuechun¡¯s loophole.

    He needed time to think clearly about how to guarantee Yinan¡¯s decision time under the four mercenaries¡¯guns and ammunition.

    ¡°Have we never slept together? !¡±Nan Yue Chun asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so jealous of Lu man that I¡¯ve Had Enough! I¡¯m a living person and I¡¯ve followed you for more than three years. Yet you don¡¯t even look at me and you don¡¯t even let me solve it for you. Do you think that I should be angry and hate you? !¡±Nan Yuechun asked him fiercely.

    All these years.

    All these years, when had he ever taken a nce at her explicit hints.

    In the end, he even moved out of the ce where he lived with her and lived alone.

    He deliberately stayed far away from her!

    This humiliation, this great humiliation, every time she thought about it, it made her want to kill someone. But Lu Manman, Lu Manman, that day, she even said in such a high-profile manner that as long as she wanted, Mo Xiuyuan would obediently climb into her bed, as long as she hooked her finger, Mo Xiuyuan would go..

    How ironic!

    What a great irony.

    Even if she was naked and stood in front of Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan would not touch her at all.

    ¡°So, we can still have sex.¡±Nan Yuechun smiled, her smile was especially crazy.

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists even harder.

    He said, ¡°Do you think that men can do it at any time?¡±

    ¡°How would you know if you didn¡¯t try? !¡±Nan Yuechun asked him, ¡°How would you know if you didn¡¯t try? You have no reaction towards me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. I don¡¯t have any sexual interest in You!¡±

    ¡°So, even at this stage, you¡¯re not willing to have sex with me?¡±Nan Yuechun asked him coldly.

    The anger in her eyes was not concealed at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Willing!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, it¡¯s just sex. who hasn¡¯t had sex with a few people? Who Hasn¡¯t had sex with others a few times? Why do you have to be so noble when it doesn¡¯t harm your body? Why do you have to reject me like this! I still have a chance for you to kill me in the process of having sex with me! What a good method, why didn¡¯t you use it? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already very unclean, my dirty soul doesn¡¯t match up to Lu Man Man! The only thing I could tell her loudly in front of her was that my body belonged to her from the start to the end, not a single woman had touched it. The only part of me that was clean, the only part that I felt that I could still be a little clean, I wouldn¡¯t get dirty,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he was extremely straightforward.

    Nan Yue Chun smiled and smiled deeply.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you think that Lu man will ept you just because your body is clean. No matter how clean you are, Lu Man will hate you to the core!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t Want Lu Man to lose what originally belonged to her. I will help her protect it well. Even if she doesn¡¯t want it anymore, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°As expected, as expected...¡±Nan Yuechun smiled again.

    Sheughed so hard that tears wereing out.

    She loved Lu Man so deeply.

    She loved Lu Man so deeply.

    It was really enough.

    She thought that choosing to end it like today was indeed the best way.

    She could at least have some peace of mind. In the end, she had died together with Mo Xiuyuan. She had even taken away Lu Man¡¯s most precious things. She felt that it was worth it. It was really worth it!

    Anyway.

    Her father¡¯s betrayal had already implicated their entire family.

    Sooner orter, she would not be able to live.

    So at this moment, she was still able to drag others down with her. She could even take revenge on those who did not have the ability to take revenge. It was really worth it!

    She said, ¡°Alright, Mo Xiuyuan, let¡¯s end it like this. From now on, it¡¯s best not to see each other on the road to the Netherworld!¡±

    Her Eyes moved slightly.

    She had just made a hand gesture.

    ¡°Nan Yuechun.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out her name.

    Nan Yuechun said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute. You can talk to Mo Yinan and tell him yourst words.¡±

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out Mo Zixi¡¯s name.

    Nan Yuechun could not help butugh.

    At thest moment, Mo Xiuyuan really cared about Mo zixi the most. He was still Mo Yuanli¡¯s child.

    Therefore, this man was destined to be sad for the rest of his life.

    He was destined to never be able to get Lu Man¡¯s forgiveness even if he died.

    She pursed her lips into a smile. At that moment, she was still a little proud.

    No matter what, at least let her know that Mo Zixi was more important than Mo Yinan. That was enough.

    She did not care about the cause and effect.

    She only needed to know that her son was more important than Lu Man¡¯s daughter.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Her eyes were fixed on Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi heard Mo Xiuyuan call his name. He hugged Nan Yue Chun¡¯s neck and turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Do you still remember what Daddy Told You?¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at Mo Xiuyuan with her dark green eyes.

    ¡°Did Daddy tell you not to be afraid of anything?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him.

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Promise Daddy that you won¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡±Mo Xiuyuanforted him andforted him.

    This time, Mo Zixi nodded her head fiercely.

    He turned around and hugged Nan Yuechun even tighter.

    Nan Yuechun felt Mo Zixi getting closer to her.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have feelings for Mo Zixi. After all, she was pregnant for ten months. After all, she had grown up with him and raised him with one hand. It was impossible for her to not have feelings.

    She had only seen through a lot of things and had only driven him to this extent.

    She did not want to leave behind the Mo family¡¯s orphan, the only orphan. She thought that even if she and Mo Xiuyuan died, ye Heng would still be able to help mo zixi rise to power. And everything had not achieved the revenge that she wanted, theplete revenge that she wanted, she wanted to destroy the Mo family¡¯s empire and break the Mo family¡¯s descendants! Of course, she still needed Mo Yino to be buried with her. Without her child, Lu Man Man¡¯s child was even less qualified to live in this world!

    At this moment.

    As a mother, she still hugged Zixi tightly.

    She said, ¡°Zixi, don¡¯t be afraid. Your Mother will always be with you.¡±

    Mo Zixi just hugged her and did not say anything.

    Mo Zixi had never said much in the way that Mo Xiuyuan had nurtured him.

    Most of the time, she was epting and receiving his teachings.

    Nan Yue Chunforted Mo Zixi. Since she had already made up her mind, she would not change just because of a little bit of tenderness and pity. Hence, she reverted back to her cold-blooded and heartless self, ¡°Afterforting Zixi, aren¡¯t you going tofort your Mo Yinan?¡±? She was crying her heart out and she was scared to death! With your actions and behavior, if Lu Man knew that you ced Zixi first, would she go crazy?

    ¡°Oh Right, Lu Man knows all my ns. I even told Lu Man if you want to know who was more important in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart, Zixi and Yinan. It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t let her witness such a scene.¡±Nan Yue Chun was extremely arrogant, she seemed to be full of herself.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s pale face suddenly broke into a smile.

    Under such circumstances, his smile looked sinister and sinister.

    The moment Nan Yue Chun felt that something was amiss, she suddenly paused.

    She suddenly paused and her body stiffened in disbelief. She did not move at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her coldly.

    The change in her expression became more and more obvious.

    At that moment, she was so shocked that she could not say a word. She just looked at Mo Xiuyuan stiffly. She looked at him standing in front of her. She saw that he was covered in wounds but he was still standing so high and mighty in front of her, he seemed so insufferably arrogant!

    No!

    At thest moment, she could not lose.

    She had calcted everything. She had already nned to this extent.

    She couldn¡¯t lose.

    She couldn¡¯t lose to her own son.

    When..

    Mo Xiuyuan had taught Mo Zixi how to kill her!

    She felt a chill run down her spine!

    When?

    Mo Xiuyuan had asked Mo Zixi to kill his own mother!

    She had been by Mo Zixi¡¯s side every day, taking care of his daily life, taking care of his life, talking to him, and growing up with him. However, he had never told her anything about how Mo Xiuyuan had taught him how to kill her.

    She did not believe that all of this would happen.

    She did not believe that Mo Xiuyuan woulde to this ce with such a n. He had thought of such a safe method.

    She would be wary of everyone except for Mo Zixi.

    She would not be wary of her own son.

    She was indeed not as skilled as him.

    As expected, she had fallen into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hands in the end.

    She hugged Mo Zixi¡¯s body stiffly and started to shake.

    Her vision started to turn ck.

    But...

    Did Mo Xiuyuan think that was the end? !

    Did he think that killing her would be the end? !

    He was wrong.

    She did not expect her ending to be like this, but she also had a backup n for herself.

    Her vicious smile had yet to fully bloom when she suddenly fell to the ground.

    She pressed Mo Zixi under her body.

    At the same time, Mo Xiuyuan stepped forward and quickly hugged Mo Yino in his arms. The mercenary aimed at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body.

    ¡°The person you hired has already died. If you still want to live, I advise you to leave immediately!¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged yino tightly and said fiercely.

    That sound.

    In the end, the mercenary still fired.

    It hit his back.

    His body trembled a few times and he fiercely hugged Yinan in his arms.

    Mo Yinan was frightened by the gunshot. At this moment, he did not dare to shout out loud.

    She just looked at the ungrateful uncle and ran in front of her at a speed that she could not imagine. She hugged her body tightly. At that moment, she had a feeling that she could not describe with words when she was still young,ter on, she learned that it was called a sense of security. That feeling was a sense of security.

    ¡°There are explosives buried everywhere here. Don¡¯t tell me you all want to be buried together!¡±Mo Xiuyuan roared again.

    The mercenaries suddenly put away their pistols.

    Although they walked on the edge of life and death and had seen many bloody and cruel farewells, in the end, they were still human. No matter how they were trained and brainwashed, they were still human. Humans all had the desire to live.., humans all had the desire to live.

    The few mercenaries quickly left.

    They did not stay.

    In any case, once the hired person died, their employment rtionship would be over.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched the mercenaries leave. The bulletproof vest on his back was probably distorted. The pain in his body was indescribable!

    He endured it and let go of Mo Yinan. In a gentle voice, heforted him, ¡°Yinan, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take you to see your mother.¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful uncle...¡±Mo Yinan called him. At that moment, he truly believed that he would take her to see her mother.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and tried his best to keep his hands calm. He started to help Yinan untie the heavy rope.

    The sound of a stopwatch suddenly came from the warehouse that had suddenly quieted down.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    Mo Yinan looked at him in surprise. He looked at his suddenly stiff fingers and suddenly did not untie her.

    ¡°Ungrateful uncle, help me untie it. My whole body hurts,¡±Mo Yinan urged.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have juste back to his senses. He allowed himself to return to reality at a certain nk second. He suddenly squatted down and bent down on the ground. He saw the chair that Yinan was sitting on. It was a time bomb. There were still 360 seconds left, countdown!

    Finally.

    Before the light arrived, the sky copsed.

    In an instant, itpletely... copsed.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s fluctuating emotions finally had a reaction. His body was trembling, trembling non-stop.

    He was trembling so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to touch the bomb. He didn¡¯t even dare to look to see if there was a fuse that could be cut!

    ¡°Ungrateful uncle, what are you doing lying on the ground?¡±Mo Yannuo looked at him with her innocent eyes and then asked her, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    No.

    It was not that he was not feeling well.

    It was..

    Sad.

    A great sadness!

    He could not bear it.

    ¡°If you are not feeling well, you can rest for a while. I can wait for you,¡±Mo Yinan said kindly and considerately.

    She felt that uncle ungrateful wolf was not feeling well today.

    His face was pale and there was blood on his arm.

    He needed to rest.

    Mo Yino¡¯s voice and simple voice made Mo Xiuyuan really break down.

    She did not know what she was facing now. She thought that he would take her to see her mother..

    And he, was going to make a slip of the tongue again.

    Again and again.

    He broke his promise to Lu Man Man.

    This time.

    Even if he died and went to the eighteenth level of hell, it was impossible for him to look back and smile when he saw Lu Man Man.

    He even thought that he did not need to go through reincarnation anymore. He would never dare to appear in the same world as her again.

    ¡°Dad.¡±Mo Zixi broke free from Nanyue Chun¡¯s body and got up from the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan tried his best to make himself look less pathetic in front of the two children.

    Not so pathetic..

    He said word by word, ¡°Zixi, leave quickly!¡±

    ¡°Dad? !¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Run out of here. Run as far as you can. Don¡¯t look back. No matter what you hear, don¡¯t look back. Keep running until you see the crowd, until someone sends you back...¡±

    ¡°Dad, What About You? What about you and sister?¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s small stature stood in front of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and sister going? What about Mom? She¡¯s unconscious. Aren¡¯t we going to take her away?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let dad exin anything to you! Leave now, right now!¡±Mo Xiuyuan roared.

    This was the first time Mo Zixi had seen her father lose his temper.

    He bit his lips.

    He got up and ran out, his short legs running very fast.

    He had always been very obedient and listened to his father, so he didn¡¯t look back. He just kept moving forward without stopping. He ran very, very fast!

    Mo Zixi left.

    Left..

    All that was left.

    He and Yannuo.

    Yannuo looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll get lost? He¡¯s still so young!¡±

    At this moment, the innocent Mo Yannuo was still foolishly caring about others.

    His trembling fingers touched Yannuo¡¯s tender cheeks. He was very careful, as if he was afraid of dirtying her little face. He said, ¡°Yannuo, do you want to Call Me Daddy?¡±

    Mo yannuo frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan tried his best to make himself smile.

    At this moment, his face was actually very ugly. When he smiled, he did not look handsome at all. Instead, he looked very scary.

    Mo Yannuo pouted and immediately rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    So he did not want to.

    The smile on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips did not fade away. He still made himself look like he was smiling, forcing himself to smile.

    Heughed so hard that tears were streaming down his face.

    ¡°If mom didn¡¯t ask me to call you, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. You¡¯re the ungrateful uncle, and uncle Lin is my father.¡±Mo Yinan was very determined. When it came to this matter, he was clearly very principled.

    ¡°Mm.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Alright, Lin Chuchen is your father, and I¡¯m not worthy to be Yinan¡¯s father.¡±

    Mo yannuo blinked her eyes and looked at him.

    She was still young and did not quite understand the adults¡¯emotions, but she knew that at this moment, her ungrateful uncle was very unhappy.

    Otherwise, he would not cry.

    She wanted to help him wipe his tears, but her small feet and hands could not move.

    She said unhappily, ¡°If you take me to see Mother Now, I can consider calling you.¡±

    Moxiu Yuan touched Moyino¡¯s head.

    He might not get the chance..

 Chapter 1826

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Chapter 45: Fate Explodes (6) sessfully escapes from danger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the dpidated warehouse.

    The sound of the stopwatch kept on ticking!

    Mo Xiuyuan was kneeling in front of Mo Yinan, maintaining a simr height to her.

    Mo Yinan looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face, seeing that he did not help her untie the rope and just looked at her nkly, his mood was really not beautiful, ¡°Are you unhappy? Because I didn¡¯t call you, you didn¡¯t help me untie the rope?¡±

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Mo Yinan and looked at her deeply.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan nodded obediently.

    ¡°Do You Miss Your Mother?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Mo Yinan nodded heavily.

    She wanted to see her mother so much. Couldn¡¯t he tell? !

    What an idiot.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°If I tell you now that you¡¯re going to live with me in the future, will you be very unhappy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you. My mother said that you¡¯re an ingrate. You have another family, so you don¡¯t want me and mother. I don¡¯t want to live with people like you. I hate it!¡±Mo Yinan said with some anger.

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    She only wanted to be with her mother. Her mother also told her that she was going to be a big sister soon. She looked forward to the moment when she became a big sister!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you and my mother,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°You lied to me. We have a child in kindergarten. Her father doesn¡¯t want her because her father has another child and another wife. So do you!¡±Mo Yinan used.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, you were my only child.¡±

    ¡°What about the little brother just now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my child,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    He tried to exin to a child who was not even four years old.

    ¡°Then why did he call you father?¡±Mo Yino asked stubbornly.

    ¡°Because his father passed away.¡±

    Mo Yino looked at him and thought for a while, ¡°Because his father passed away, you felt sorry for him, so you let him think that you were his father?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded his head heavily.

    Instead, he felt that it was much easier to exin to a three-year-old child than to Lu Man.

    It turned out that it was not because he was not good at expressing himself.

    It was because Lu man... really rejected him.

    That was why he had so many words to say to Lu Man.

    And he did not have the chance to say them.

    ¡°But why don¡¯t you live with us?¡±Mo Yino still did not understand.

    ¡°Because I have many things that I thought I could not live with. I thought I was great and righteous. Now, I know that I am not a good person. I am not a good heir or a good father or a good husband. I am so bad. I deserve to be alone for the rest of my life,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said faintly.

    She said lightly.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t have anyone to want you...¡±Mo Yinan was a kind little girl.

    She was actually very afraid of facing the sadness and sadness of others.

    She bit her lips and said, ¡°If you really do want me, I¡¯ll advise Mommy to let her live with you. Me, you, Uncle Lin, Mommy, and uncle Lin and Mommy¡¯s little baby.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He stroked Yannuo¡¯s hair.

    It was soft and long.

    ¡°Uncle Lin and mom¡¯s baby will be born soon!¡±Mo Yannuo emphasized.

    Grandma said that Uncle Lin and mom would have a little brother.

    Then mom told her that she was going to be an elder sister soon, and that she had a baby in her belly.

    So it was uncle Lin and mom¡¯s baby that would be born soon.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live with your mother, Uncle Lin, and your mother¡¯s baby. I just want to live with Yannuo, can I?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her seductively.

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yannuo refused again.

    It was because he didn¡¯t do it well that Yannuo rejected him so much.

    That was why she rejected him so much.

    He wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    He was just a little sad.

    A great sadness.

    He listened to the sound of the stopwatch, ticking, ticking, and it kept ringing in his ears.

    Mo Yinan seemed to have noticed the sound as well and asked in surprise, ¡°What is that sound? Why does it keep calling out under my chair? It¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    Mo Yinan frowned and looked at him as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something very seriously. You¡¯re a good child. You¡¯ll listen to adults, right? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo yannuo nodded obediently.

    Although she didn¡¯t feel that she had to listen to Uncle Ungrateful Wolf, she really didn¡¯t want to refute him when she saw how serious he was.

    She kept feeling that uncle ungrateful wolf seemed really pitiful.

    His body looked so bad, and he even cried just now. After that, no one wanted him anymore..

    She looked at him seriously with her big eyes.

    She listened to him talk.

    She listened to him say, ¡°Yino, I¡¯ll help you untie the rope now, but don¡¯t get up. Don¡¯t sit up. Wait for me to say that you can move, then you¡¯ll get up and run forward like that little brother just now, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Okay?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her seriously.

    Yannuopromised and nodded with some grievance, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan leaned over and kissed her little face.

    Yannuo felt the kiss on her face, which was so cold.

    Uncle Ingrate, don¡¯t you have any warmth? !

    She watched him start to untie the rope for her.

    His fingers were very long, and suddenly very nimble.

    It was clearly very chaotic just now.

    She felt that he was really amazing. In her opinion, it was very difficult to untie the rope. Uncle Ungrateful Wolf probably only took a few seconds, and she actually had no concept of time, but she seemed to have heard the stopwatch ticking seven or eight times during the entire process of untie the rope.

    After Mo Xiuyuan untied the rope, he deliberately pressed Yannuo against the chair.

    This kind of bomb, as long as one stood up, it would definitely explode.

    Therefore, he would only untie Yannuo at thest moment.

    He said, ¡°Now I let go of you, but can you do what you promised me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yannuo nodded and very firmly nodded.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±Mo Xiuyuan let go of her.

    Yino sat on the chair obediently and didn¡¯t move.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly bent down andy on the ground.

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf...¡±Mo Yino looked at him suddenly lying on the ground under the chair. She was a little surprised and her body instinctively prepared.

    ¡°Yino, don¡¯t move!¡±Mo Xiuyuan stopped her.

    Mo Yino quickly behaved herself. She didn¡¯t even dare to move her body. She said, ¡°What are you doing, Uncle Ungrateful Wolf? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hiding from you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so childish. I want to go home now.¡±

    ¡°Just y once.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just once!¡±Mo Yinan nodded innocently.

    ¡°Yinan, follow my frequency and start counting. When you count to ten, immediately get up and run forward, okay? !¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Yannuo really thought that Moxiu Yuan was ying games with her, and children actually didn¡¯t have much resistance to games.

    She excitedly agreed.

    Moxiu Yuan looked at the stopwatch time of the explosive injury and quickly and urately found the line that he had identified.

    It wasn¡¯t a blue line or a red line.

    It was an invisible line buried under the Red Line.

    He had been ying with this bomb since he was ten years old. He knew all the structures, but it was man-made. That was to say, which line could be cut depended on the person who made it, this was why bomb disposal experts were high-risk. No one could guess which line the other party had buried. Common sense was onlymon knowledge. Before that line was cut.., no one knew if the bomb would explode when the time was zero.

    Mo Xiuyuan took out his Swiss army knife and ced the sharp de on the hidden line.

    He said, ¡°One, two...¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s young voice followed his rhythm. ¡°Three, four, five...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the number of the bomb.

    The numbers were getting fewer and fewer.

    ¡°Eight, nine...¡±

    Reality on the bomb. ¡°Three, two...¡±

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Yino stood up abruptly.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not cut the hidden line.

    Nan Yue Chun knew that he was a professional, so she would not use a professional method to be smart.

    She just deliberately used this kind of bomb to confuse his mind.

    The smarter a person was, the easier it would be for them to be fooled.

    So...

    At thest moment, he cut the blue line.

    The most basic and simplest bomb used the blue line.

    But at that moment, he could not guarantee that the bomb would not explode. So at the same time, he threw the cut bomb together with the chair.

    And at that second, his body rebounded and directly threw Yannuo onto the ground, pressing her small body into his embrace.

    Even if it was an explosion.

    Even if it was an explosion in that second.

    He could at least use his body to help her block it.

    He could be smashed into pieces and turned into ashes..

    Yannuo was suddenly thrown onto the ground.

    The sudden pain made her cry out in shock.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Yannuo tightly.

    There was no sound of an explosion.

    In fact.

    If it really was going to explode, it would have exploded the second he cut it off and threw it out.

    It would not have waited until this moment.

    It was as if his entire body had suddenly emptied out at that moment.

    So, he had made the right choice.

    So he had made the right choice.

    He had seen through Nan Yue Chun¡¯s conspiracy.

    He had never wanted to be so grateful at this moment. He was thankful that God had given him a genius IQ.

    He stood up.

    Looking at Yannuo who had been pounced on by him, her body was covered with countless scratches.

    At this moment, she was in so much pain that she was crying out loud.

    He did not know how tofort her. He just carried her up and nned to leave.

    He nned to carry her safely back to Lu Man Man¡¯s side..

    He had just carried Yannuo forward.

    His sensitive ears suddenly heard the sound of a bomb stopwatch once again.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart tightened.

    A serial bomb.

    As expected, Nan Yue Chun did not leave any leeway.

    This kind of bomb would automatically explode within ten seconds after being cut off for the first time.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Yannuo and rushed out abruptly.

    The unconscious Nanyue Chun suddenly felt something.

    Her dazed eyes looked at the figure of a man in front of her. She saw him running forward at an astonishing speed.

    The heavens were indeed more fond of Lu Manman!

    She turned back and looked at the bomb that had been thrown far away.

    At that moment, she reacted.

    She stood up and rushed out.

    She had only taken two steps.

    ¡°Rumble¡±.

    The entire warehouse exploded instantly.

    The warehouse exploded and she was sent flying.

    The Man in front of her was also blown away by the bombs that she had buried in the surroundings in advance.

    His bodyy on the ground, his back burning.

    But he carefully hugged Yannuo in his arms and used all his strength to protect her.

    The bombs resounded in the sky!

    It was continuous.

    It shocked the entire city.

    The explosion thatsted for a long time finally stopped.

    The three people who were attacked by the explosivesy heavily on the ground.

    Nan Yue Chun had lost all feeling and her body had been blown up beyond recognition.

    Mo Xiuyuan used a protective posture as hey on the ground and hugged Yannuo tightly. He hugged her small body and his back was a mess.

    The bulletproof vest that was so thick was also blown into pieces.

    ¡°It hurts...¡±Yannuo cried.

    Her body was in so much pain.

    She suddenly felt that she was about to fly up.

    If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Ungrateful Wolf hugging her tightly, she wouldn¡¯t even know where she would have bounced off to.

    But now, she was suddenly thrown to the ground, and her entire body was in pain.

    Uncle Ungrateful Wolf was still pressing down on her.

    She wanted to get up, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°It hurts...¡±Mo Yino called out again.

    The unconscious Mo Xiuyuan moved his eyebrows.

    There was a small sobbing sound beside his ears, so he could not sleep.

    He could not let himself fall asleep.

    He tried hard to open his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mo Yinan. He saw that there were still some traces of blood on her aggrieved little face. He looked at her sobbing as she faced him.

    He tried hard to move his arm. He reached out and wiped her little face, wiping the blood stains on her face.

    Fortunately.

    It was not her blood.

    He heaved a sigh of relief.

    He said, ¡°Yannuo, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll send you to your mother now.¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful uncle, your head is bleeding.¡±Only now did Mo Yannuo see that the blood on his forehead was dripping down.

    His appearance was so scary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Adults are not afraid of pain.¡±

    ¡°But, Mommy will also cry out in pain...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Mommy wants you to care about her.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tone was gentle, and his voice was very, very soft.

    It was so soft that even yannuo, who was so close to him, could barely hear him.

    She looked at the ungrateful uncle who was trying to stand up.

    He moved a little, and at that moment, his arm went soft, and hey down again.

    But in the end, he still supported his body and did not press on Yannuo¡¯s body.

    He quietly adjusted his breathing and adjusted the various difort in his body.

    Gritting his teeth, he made himself stand up.

    He felt that his vision was very dark.

    In front of him, it was getting darker and darker.

    ¡°Ungrateful uncle?¡±Mo Yannuo ran up from the ground.

    Her clothes were also torn. Her thick jacket was torn and tattered.

    Lu Man Man would probably feel very distressed when she saw it.

    He held Yinan¡¯s hand.

    He could not carry her now.

    He said, ¡°Uncle will take you away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    After experiencing so many big explosions and so many things, Yinan did not lose his soul like the other children. At this moment, he suddenly became very sensible and obedient.

    She followed Mo Xiu for two steps and suddenly turned her head.

    Mo Xiu Yuan stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that Auntie?¡±Mo Yannuo asked.

    Mo Xiu Yuan turned his head to take a look.

    He took a look at Nan Yue Chun who was badly damaged by the explosion.

    Miraculously, she did not die.

    Her broken fingers even moved slightly.

    ¡°She will know where she needs to go, and we should return to our own ce,¡±Mo Xiu Yuan said. ¡°Be good, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded, not fully understanding.

    He nodded and left with Mo Xiuyuan again.

    There was a big explosion.

    The remaining police force in Wen City quickly approached.

    Everyone looked at Mo Xiuyuan in shock.

    Looking at his appearance, looking at his ragged appearance, and looking at the little girl he was holding, the little girl was a little embarrassed, but there weren¡¯t many injuries.

    ¡°Commander!¡±The police officer saluted.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°Send us to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±the police officer said respectfully. ¡°Do you need to call an ambnce for the Commander?¡±

    ¡°No need, you can send us to the hospital. Lu Man Man won¡¯t be able to wait.¡±

    He knew that if he dyed any longer, Lu Man Man would copse one more second!

    ¡°Yes.¡±The police officer quickly nodded.

    He pulled open the door of his police car.

    Mo Xiuyuan let Yinan get in first.

    And he himself also got in.

    The car drove to the hospital.

    It drove to the hospital where Lu man was staying.

    His vision was blurry, sometimes ck, sometimes white.

    He looked at the scenery outside the car window, watching the changing scene, determined to make himself clear-headed.

    Stay Awake.

    The car sped down the street.

    The car stopped at a private hospital.

    The police opened the car door for him respectfully.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Yannuo¡¯s hand and walked into the hospital.

    They walked towards the designated VIP Ward.

    At the door of the ward far away.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Yannuo looked at him in surprise. ¡°Ungrateful uncle?¡±

    ¡°Go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Yi Nuo didn¡¯t understand. She let go of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and walked towards the ward that the nurse was leading.

    She really, really wanted to see her mother now.

    She really wanted to tell her.

    Uncle Ungrateful Wolf was very powerful. Uncle Ungrateful Wolf had protected her.

    Her footsteps were a little fast.

    Very soon, she arrived at the door of the ward and pushed it open.

    He couldn¡¯t see anything inside the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He turned around and left the hospital.

 Chapter 1827

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Chapter 46, I hope that he is still alive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the hospital¡¯s advanced ward.

    Mo Yino pushed the door open. ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Yino.¡±Lu Many on the hospital bed and turned her head. She saw Mo Yino appear in front of her.

    She thought that she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±Mo Yino threw himself into Lu Man¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m So Scared!¡±

    Lu Man hugged yino tightly.

    ¡°Yino, are you okay? Are You Okay?¡±Lu Man asked nervously.

    Looking at her dirty appearance and her tattered clothes...

    Was she hurt? !

    She didn¡¯t even know how she had survived the past few hours. She had been cooped up in the hospital bed. Even if there was the slightest movement in the corridor, she would have been scared out of her wits.

    Now.

    Now, yino had returned to her side.

    Although he looked injured, he was still alive and kicking, appearing right in front of her.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Mo Yino looked up at his mother.

    He saw that her eyes were red and red again.

    Lu man touched yino¡¯s cheek with a heartache. Looking at the blood stains on her little face, it was obvious that it was not hers.

    Her heart tightened.

    ¡°Yannuo, who sent you back? !¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s uncle Ungrateful Wolf.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He just apanied me to the door and told me toe in by myself...¡±before Yannuo could say anything, she saw her mother suddenly lift the nket and get out of bed. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on her shoes and directly ran out of the ward, ¡°Yannuo, you stay here and wait for your mother obediently!¡±

    Mo yannuo nodded.

    She nodded and watched her mother leave in a panic.

    Lu man ran out of the ward.

    Outside the ward.

    There was no one in the empty corridor.

    She gritted her teeth and ran out of the corridor. She ran straight out of the hospital¡¯s main entrance.

    At the main entrance, from afar, she saw the background of a few people.

    She increased her speed.

    She ran as fast as she could.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu man called out to him.

    As she called out to him, the man in front of her stopped in his tracks.

    When the man heard the voice, he stopped in his tracks.

    He did not turn around, he just stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man walked over barefooted.

    The closer she got, the more she saw.

    The more she saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back, which was burned, scratched, and bruised. It was a ck and red mess, it was a horrible sight to behold.

    Even at this moment, she could still clearly see the beads of blood that were seeping through the skin, looking extremely ferocious.

    Her throat moved slightly.

    She stepped forward.

    She stepped forward and approached him.

    And he suddenly turned around.

    He turned around and covered the ferocious look on his back.

    Facing her face, he waspletely pale.

    His colorless lips were even more colorless.

    There were obvious traces of blood on his forehead, and the blood had even stained his face.

    So all the blood stains on Yi Nuo¡¯s body were his? !

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, how are you?¡±Lu Man asked him, and she did not dare to go forward.

    She did not know how many wounds he had on his body.

    She felt that his entire body should be covered in wounds.

    But at this moment, he was still standing straight, his back straight, standing in front of her.

    ¡°Superficial wounds,¡±he said in a low and deep voice.

    She saw that when he spoke, his throat was constantly being bullied, as if he was deliberately suppressing himself.

    ¡°Where are you going now? Aren¡¯t you going to treat your wounds?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Ye Heng is still waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the head of the South has betrayed us,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly, ¡°Ye Heng has gone to the Front Line First!¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lips and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s dark green eyes, which were so deep, became a little pale and powerless at this moment.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart moved.

    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t abandon the Mo family. As expected, I can¡¯t abandon the Mo family. I Can¡¯t treat you and Yannuo as the only ones,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said directly to Lu Man, ¡°Take good care of yourself and take care of Yannuo.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stay by their side now. He had too many things on him that he couldn¡¯t throw away. They were things that he couldn¡¯t do even if he was ruthless. He had to do it.

    So, he always..

    Left them.

    So, he always left them at the critical moment.

    He turned around and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±Lu man caught up with his footsteps.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and stopped.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I...¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Lin Chuchen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    Lu Man reached out to pull his hand that was hanging by his leg and stopped abruptly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly and his fingers bent stiffly.

    ¡°Man Man, you didn¡¯t even put on your shoes and ran out. Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing in such cold weather?¡±Lin Chuchen Strode forward.

    Lu Man Man turned back to look at him.

    His head was covered with a thick gauze, and he was limping as he walked.

    His left leg, which was already a little inconvenient, was now hurt even more severely.

    She faced Lin Chuchen, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Mo Xiuyuan got up and left.

    He got into the police car and slowly left.

    He turned around and looked out of the car window. He saw Lin Chuchen squatting down and helping Lu man put on her shoes.

    The scene was very warm and harmonious.

    It was probably like this.

    He said to the police officer who was driving for him, ¡°Contact ye Heng and help me arrange a helicopter to go to the border defense!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    ¡°Find Mo Zixi and send her to the Ye family¡¯s vi. Hand her over to Ye Wenzhong!¡±

    Ye Wenzhong.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s great name.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The policeman was extremely respectful.

    This war..

    This war was started by him.

    He would end it.

    And.

    He could only seed and not fail!

    ..

    At the hospital.

    Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen returned to the ward.

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s injuries were actually very serious. After she rushed to the hospital, she had just finished her surgery and her entire body was wrapped up extremely heavily. The Doctor said that it was fortunate that she was sent in time. Otherwise, it would have caused intracranial bleeding and she would really be hopeless.

    In the end, she owed Lin Chuchen a huge favor.

    This man had sacrificed so much for her, and she knew what it felt like to be let down.

    ¡°Where¡¯s uncle Ungrateful Wolf?¡±Mo Yinan saw that they had returned and asked loudly.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡±Lu man smiled and touched Yinan¡¯s little face. She pressed the doctor¡¯s bell and asked the doctor to help Yinan treat some superficial injuries.

    Yannuo was the one with the superficial wounds.

    Mo Xiuyuan... No.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone? I haven¡¯t fulfilled my promise with him yet, and he left just like that? !¡±Mo Yannuo pouted unhappily.

    ¡°What promise?¡±Lu Man asked casually.

    ¡°I promised uncle ungrateful wolf that if he sent me to see you, I would call him Daddy,¡±Mo Yannuo said loudly.

    Lu Man froze for a moment.

    ¡°He left before I even called him.¡±Mo Yino looked at Lu Man and saw that she seemed a little ufortable. ¡°If I had known earlier, he would have asked me if I wanted to call him daddy. I should have.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will be a chance in the future,¡±Lu man touched Yino¡¯s little face and said gently.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo yannuo nodded heavily.

    The next time I see him, I will definitely call him daddy.

    ¡°Oh right, Mommy, Uncle Ungrateful Wolf said that he will die alone!¡±Mo Yannuo said innocently, ¡°I have invited him to live with us, with me, with you, with Uncle Lin, and with the baby in Mommy¡¯s belly. But, he doesn¡¯t seem to be willing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because he has his own family too.¡±

    ¡°No, Mommy,¡±mo yino said, ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf said that I¡¯m the only child. He said that the little brother isn¡¯t his child.¡±

    Lu Man looked at yino tightly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said Uncle Ungrateful Wolf saved a child of Mine!¡±Mo yino said, ¡°He told me that the little brother isn¡¯t his child. Because the little brother doesn¡¯t have a father, that¡¯s why he became the little brother¡¯s father.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Some emotions were constantly fluctuating in her heart.

    Lin Chuchen sat by the side and watched the mother-daughter interaction.

    He had just finished the transfusion and got out of bed to visit Lu Man Man.

    He pushed the door open and saw Yino waiting in the room by himself. At that moment, he was very excited. He was so excited that Yino had finally returned safely! He hugged her tightly and slowly asked her, where did her mother go? !

    She told him that her mother had gone to chase ungrateful uncle. She did not even wear shoes.

    He picked up the shoes on the floor and made Yannuo follow him out of the ward obediently.

    When he chased after her, he saw Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan standing opposite each other. The two of them maintained a distance of one step.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at him.

    He saw him standing behind them.

    Between Men, sometimes they didn¡¯t need to speak. Sometimes, because they loved a woman deeply at the same time, they could understand each other¡¯s intentions just by looking at each other.

    He thought that at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan should have given up.

    He had given up on the rtionship between him and Lu man that they had been on and off for so many years.

    He turned around and left.

    He saw Lu man reach out her hand to pull him in panic.

    And he..

    In the end, on the road of love, he had cheated.

    He called out man man¡¯s name.

    He knew that she would turn around for him.

    She felt guilty towards him. She would not go back on her promise.

    He watched her put down her hand. When they were so close to touching each other, she gave up.

    And he also avoided her.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally left.

    He went up to help her put her shoes on the bed and brought her back to the room.

    She was very quiet, even though she would asionally smile at him.

    He listened to her conversation with Yannuo and looked at her emotions, which were constantly changing.

    It was so hidden, but it was still so obvious.

    He... chose to ignore it.

    He ignored the fact that he somewhat understood in his heart.

    He believed that he was more suitable than Mo Xiuyuan to take care of Lu Man, and more suitable to take care of Yannuo.

    At least after so many things had happened, he could stay by Yannuo¡¯s side unconditionally.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not!

    Mo Xiuyuan had too many things that he could not give up, so he was destined to pass by Lu Man in this lifetime.

    In the quiet ward.

    The Doctor was helping Yannuo clean up some small wounds.

    Yannuo was crying non-stop because of the pain from the disinfectant.

    Lu Man had been apanying her andforting her.

    For a long time, she was still sobbing.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t adults feel pain!¡±Mo Yannuo said with an aggrieved look, ¡°Why does a child feel so much pain? !¡±

    ¡°Who said that adults can¡¯t feel pain? Even if we are injured, it will be very painful, but we have to be brave and strong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±Mo Yino¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf said that adults don¡¯t feel pain. Uncle Ungrateful Wolf¡¯s forehead was broken and blood was dripping on my face. However, he still told me that it doesn¡¯t hurt. He said that adults don¡¯t feel pain.¡±. ¡°He also said that mom, you are only pretending to be in pain. You Only Want Me to care about you, right?¡±

    Lu man touched Yino¡¯s little face. ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf is afraid that you will worry about her.¡±

    ¡°Which one of you is right?¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Lu Man pulled mo yannuo into her arms, ¡°Sometimes, this world isn¡¯t like what your teacher told you. It¡¯s either right or wrong. There are many things that don¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. You need to understand them with your heart. ¡°When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand that some lies are called White Lies.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Just then.

    The ward door was suddenly pushed open.

    He Xiuwen and Lu Zishan rushed in in a panic.

    He Xiuwen couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears when she saw Yinan covered in gauze.

    She hugged Yinan tightly in her arms. ¡°Yinan, my Yinan, Yinan, are you okay? Grandma was scared to death, Grandma was scared to death...¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very brave. Mom said I have to be strong!¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, my good yannuo, you will never leave Grandma¡¯s sight again. Don¡¯t ever leave again. Grandma is almost heartbroken. Fortunately, you¡¯re okay. Fortunately, you¡¯re okay! Otherwise, grandma won¡¯t be able to live.¡±He Xiuwen cried crazily.

    She cried until her heart was torn apart.

    She was crying from extreme joy.

    She couldn¡¯t control herself at all.

    Lu Zishan looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes turned red.

    These few hours felt like years.

    It was as if they could pull people out of their consciousness in a minute.

    It was alright.

    It was alright. Nothing major happened.

    Lu Man pursed her lips and watched her mother break down. She couldpletely imagine what kind of madness they would face when Yannuo disappeared in front of them!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Lin Chuchen gently hugged her shoulder andforted her.

    Lu Man¡¯s body paused for a moment, then she gently leaned on his shoulder.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lu man said gratefully.

    She thanked him for informing her parents to not let them stay at home and worry about them.

    Sometimes, she would forget a lot of things and forget a lot of people she needed to care about.

    And Lin Chuchen would take on this role for her.

    ¡°Okay Xiuwen, Don¡¯t Cry Anymore, you¡¯re scaring the child,¡±Lu Zishan tried to hide as he wiped his red eyes and reminded her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry Anymore, don¡¯t Cry Anymore,¡±he Xiuwen repeated and wiped her tears again.

    Mo Yinan was also very considerate as he helped her wipe her tears.

    ¡°My Yinan is fine now, my Yinan is healthy and healthy here,¡±he xiuwen seemed to still feel that it wasn¡¯t real, she kept emphasizing it and emphasizing it.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Mo Yinuo smiled sweetly.

    He Xiuwen put down Yinuo and turned to look at Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen.

    Seeing that Lin Chuchen was also covered in injuries, he xiuwen could not help but ask, ¡°Man Man, what happened this time? Who Took Yinuo Away? And he came back with wounds all over his body! Don¡¯t lie to me likest time. Last time, I knew that you did it on purpose. This time, it¡¯s definitely not the case!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said.

    She didn¡¯t want to hide it from her parents anymore.

    Perhaps the more she hid it, the more worried they would be, and the more insecure they would feel in the future.

    She told him the cause and effect of the incident.

    The more he xiuwen listened, the angrier she became.

    ¡°This Nan Yue Chun, to think that I still think that she has the temperament of a mistress and has the bearing of a mother of the nation. I evenmented that she could have such a bearing at such a young age. She¡¯s not much inferior to my man man. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a narrow-minded person. To the point of wanting to drag Yannuo to die with her. She¡¯s simply too shameless,¡±he Xiuwen cursed.

    Even after decades of higher education, a woman¡¯s shrew temperament was still hidden deep in her heart.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter go!¡±He Xiuwen said fiercely, ¡°In the future, stay as far away from Mo Xiu as possible! ¡°No matter what he does, don¡¯t let him get close to you in the future. Don¡¯t let him get close to you. I will never allow him to appear in front of us. If we push him too hard, our entire family will emigrate abroad. Northern Xia is his territory. He doesn¡¯t have such power in other ces!¡±

    ¡°Mom, it won¡¯t happen again. It Won¡¯t happen again in the future,¡±Lu manforted her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about it anymore!¡±He Xiuwen didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about this anymore. So, she said to Lu man seriously, ¡°You and Chuchen don¡¯t need to wait any longer. Register my marriage and hold a banquet immediately. In the future, you and that Mo guy will be cut off from each other. Don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore!¡±

    Lu Man Man bit her lips tightly. At that moment, she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you still have expectations for Mo Xiuyuan?¡±He Xiuwen was extremely serious.

    ¡°Auntie,¡±Lin Chuchen opened his mouth and called her affectionately.

    He Xiuwen naturally became gentler towards Lin Chuchen.

    As the saying went, when a mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became.

    Moreover, Lin Chuchen was injured because of her daughter. No matter how she looked at it, she was more affectionate towards him.

    ¡°We have chosen a time at the beginning of next month,¡±Lin Chuchen said, ¡°There are still ten days left, it will be soon. You are not in a hurry, getting married is a big event, a good day is also a celebration, right? !¡±

    Lu Man looked at Lin Chuchen, she did not expect him to speak up for her at this moment.

    He knew that she had a one-month appointment with Mo Xiuyuan!

    He Xiuwen heard what Lin Chuchen said and thought about it. She felt that he was right.

    However, if Lu Man said this, she would probably be scolded by He Xiuwen.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Since Chuchen has said so, I won¡¯t bother about it. I know that you will treat man man well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat man man well for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Now that you say so, I¡¯m relieved.¡±He Xiuwen nodded in relief.

    Fortunately, man man still had Lin Chuchen by her side.

    She would never allow man man to have any rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan in the future!

    ¡°By the way, when can you be discharged from the hospital?¡±He Xiuwen asked.

    ¡°Man Man and I need to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. Man Man is mainly taking care of the fetus. The Doctor said that the fetus is slightly affected. It¡¯s best to lie in the hospital for two days for observation,¡±Lin Chuchen said straightforwardly.

    He Xiuwen was stunned. She eximed, ¡°So fast? ! You guys...¡±

    Lin Chuchen turned his head to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man smiled.

    Yes.

    In the end, she did not abort the child.

    The first time shey on the operating table, she had really made up her mind and was really suffering.

    The second time.

    She did not have the courage anymore.

    When shey on the cold operating table, she looked at the operating light above her head, which was shining coldly on her body. She even saw the reflection on the bright ceiling.., the doctor was holding the surgical instrument and preparing to remove the child for her.

    ¡°No...¡±

    She suddenly sat up from the operating table.

    She was not that cruel.

    She could not do such a cruel thing.

    If she did it, she might even look down on herself.

    Instead of letting herself be haunted by nightmares for the rest of her life, she chose to give up.

    Those who chose to give up left the operating room.

    The doctor actually did not dare to really do it for her. Seeing that she had gone back on her word, he quickly helped her down from the operating table.

    At that time, her feet were soft.

    In that one second, or perhaps in the next second, the child would really be gone.

    She would also be terrified.

    She would be so terrified that her entire body would be weak and her face would turn pale.

    And her behavior had really caused Mo Xiuyuan to misunderstand.

    He would misunderstand that she had already aborted the child.

    She did not tell him at that time because she felt that even if she was pregnant with the child, so what? Even if she was pregnant with his child, she would not be able to start over with him, and she would not be threatened by him at all!

    Actually, she didn¡¯t expect..

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuyuan to throw such a huge tantrum, to take it so seriously, to take it more seriously than she thought!

    At that moment, she was actually a little lost, wondering if she should tell him.

    Should she tell him that the child was still there.

    No matter what.

    In the end, she still hid it.

    She only told Lin Chuchen.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the child is still there.¡±

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s face clearly stiffened for a few seconds.

    After a few seconds, he smiled in relief and said, ¡°Man Man, you shouldn¡¯t have said sorry to me. On the contrary, I wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough. On the contrary, I was a little despicable. Actually, I¡¯ve been wondering if you should abort the child. I Can¡¯t tell you not to abort the child, but deep down, I don¡¯t want you to be hurt physically. Fortunately, Fortunately, you¡¯re braver than me. You made the decision not to abort the child. I¡¯ll be happy to see the arrival of our second child.¡±

    ¡°Chuchen...¡±

    ¡°I love you, so I¡¯ll love you. I¡¯ll treat this child as if it¡¯s my own child.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chuchen.¡±She forced herself to smile and said thank you.

    Then, she swallowed her words!

    ¡°Silly.¡±Lin Chuchen hugged her tightly.

    They came to an agreement.

    This child was his and Lu Man¡¯s child to the public.

    So.

    When he Xiuwen asked them this.

    They only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Although your way of getting on the bus first and then paying for the ticket really makes me feel bad, but... forget it. Seeing that you¡¯re both pregnant, I won¡¯t mind.¡±He Xiuwen put on a airs, after a few seconds, she suddenly became very excited and worried. ¡°How Old Are You? How is the child? What did the Doctor Say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a little more than a month! The Doctor said that there was some miscarriage, but fortunately, the child is very stable. It¡¯s only because I suffered some physical injuries today that the Doctor suggested that I stay in the hospital for two more days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±He Xiuwen heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°During this period of time, you should just stay in the hospital and recuperate. Don¡¯t go anywhere else.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s the same for Chuchen. Look at your face that was full of injuries a few days ago. Your injuries haven¡¯t even healed yet. Today, you¡¯ve added a new one. You¡¯re about to get married. You absolutely can¡¯t hurt yourself like this anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded and smiled.

    The family was harmonious and harmonious.

    The huge sadness that they faced today seemed to have passed just like that.

    In the ward, they were discussing about the uing newborn baby.

    They were talking about the matter of getting married.

    At night.

    Zhai an came with Gu Xin.

    Lu Man did not call Gu Xin to tell her about what happened today. However... she guessed that Zhai an should know about it.

    She turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an nodded slightly at her.

    This confirmed her suspicions about him.

    ¡°Man Man, are your injuries serious? When I heard from Zhai an that you were hospitalized with injuries, I couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. I quickly came to the hospital with Zhai an to see you. I even brought your two nephews along!¡±Gu Xin emphasized the twins that she was pregnant with.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    Gu Xin¡¯s smug look.

    She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re almost a mother. Be More Serious.¡±

    ¡°Can you stop being as talkative as Zhai an?¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    She could totally imagine how worried Zhai an would be when Gu Xin was pregnant.

    ¡°By the way, are your injuries serious? Are you going to be hospitalized? I heard that you¡¯re going to be hospitalized for a few days?¡±Gu Xin was extremely worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as I thought. I just need to observe for a few days.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not serious, do you still need to observe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for my own body...¡±

    ¡°Godmother, my mother is pregnant. The Doctor said that she needs to take care of the fetus,¡±Yannuo, who was sitting at the side, suddenly raised her head and said.

    Lu Man was really speechless.

    Therefore, with a child by her side, she could not hide any secrets!

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? !¡±Gu Xin screamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated,¡±zhai an reminded her from the side.

    She did not have the slightest awareness of being a pregnant woman.

    Gu Xin was still very fussy about Zhai an.

    She quickly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°You and Lin Chuchen? You¡¯re pregnant already? ! You¡¯re too open-minded, Lu Man Man.¡±

    ¡±...¡±How was she open-minded? !

    Some people were even friends with benefits!

    ¡°How many months has it been?¡±

    ¡°Not too long,¡±Lu man said indifferently, as if she was not that interested in this topic.

    ¡°Then you and Mo Xiuyuan...¡±Gu Xin felt that it was a little awkward to mention this man at this moment, but she was not the kind of person who could hide her words.

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±zhai an called Gu Xin¡¯s name.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    ¡°I want to have a few words with man man alone. Take Yannuo out for a walk first.¡±

    Gu Xin was unhappy. was there anything that she could not say in front of her? !

    But in the end.

    Gu Xin was used to being obedient.

    She reluctantly took Yannuo and left.

    In the ward, there were only Zhai an and Lu Man.

    Lu Man Man had called Lu Man¡¯s parents back during dinner. However, Yannuo¡¯s encounter today made her a little worried, so she asked Yannuo to stay in the hospital to apany her. Lin Chuchen also returned to his own ward and continued to administer the anti-inmmatory fluid.

    Therefore, the ward became quiet immediately.

    Zhai an looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance and was really very straightforward.

    In fact, he was rarely so straightforward. He would always try his best to take into ount the other party¡¯s feelings when he spoke.

    He said, ¡°Are you and my cousin over?¡±

    Lu Man was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m about to get married.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly want to tell you that he has done so much for you and everything that he has done in the past few years...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhai An.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about it for the time being.¡±

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°Moreover, I feel that Mo Xiuyuan should tell me about these things.¡±

    ¡°If he would tell you, I won¡¯t think too highly of myself.¡±Zhai an was such a calm person. In the end, she could not hold it in any longer, ¡°I admire my cousin from a young age. I follow his example and feel that as long as he is around, he can be my god. However, I really feel that he is very stupid when dealing with this rtionship between the two of you.¡±

    Lu Man smiled indifferently and did not agree with him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±Zhai an was not a talkative person and sighed.

    Zhai an would not force her to do so.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lu man thanked him sincerely.

    ¡°I will tell you that he has gone to the border defense to meet up with Ye Heng.¡±. ¡°The current situation at the border defense is very chaotic. The Minister of the South is colluding with the outside world to betray the country. He wants to start a war with the northern Xia Kingdom. If there is really a war, it should be a huge matter for themander-in-chief of the country. However, before saving Yannuo and the country, he chose to save Yannuo first... I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±. I only heard that my cousin was seriously injured and lost half his life when he rushed to ye Heng¡¯s ce. With his current injuries, I don¡¯t know if he can survive. I originally wanted you to persuade him to at least let him recuperate for a while. However, looking at your current situation, I¡¯m probably thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll Call Ye Heng,¡±Lu Man said.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°No matter what, he is still themander-in-chief of our northern Xia Kingdom. Everyone should respect and care about him.¡±

    Zhai an smiled helplessly. ¡°Man Man, with the way you treat each other, you might really not be able to get back together.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    She knew.

    However, many rtionships were like this. They would go their separate ways after a mishap.

    No one could me anyone!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell my cousin about your pregnancy. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to ept it,¡±Zhai an reminded her.

    Hence.

    Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng did not tell Zhai an about her abortion at that time? !

    If they did, a smart person like Zhai an should be able to guess it.

    She said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell him.¡±

    ¡°Take good care of the fetus. During this period, Gu Xin will oftene over to apany you... you should also advise her not to be too careless,¡±Zhai an said. When she said it, she felt a little embarrassed

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    Zhai an met Gu Xin and fell in love with Gu Xin. She did not know whether it was his luck or misfortune.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an stood up.

    Lu man nodded. She watched Zhai an walk out of the room at a slightly faster pace.

    It was obvious that she was worried that Gu Xin was not in his sight!

    Lu Man looked in the direction where Zhai an had disappeared.

    She loved him so deeply.

    It was great that they could love each other so deeply and be together for the rest of their lives.

    Sheid quietly on the hospital bed. In fact, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    Zhai an quickly found Gu Xin and Yinan.

    Wherever Gu Xin was, there was nock of joy.

    After Gu Xin and Yannuo yed around for a while, Zhai an probably could not stand it anymore and left with Gu Xin.

    For a pregnant woman and a pregnant mother of twins to be so carefree, it was probably only the idiot Gu Xin.

    One couldpletely imagine the tragedy of Zhai an being pregnant for ten months.

    She called Yannuo over and asked the nurse to help Yannuo take a bath. Then, sheid down beside her apanying bed.

    Yannuo had experienced a lot today. It was already sote, and she was really sleepy.

    She fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.

    Lu man called the nurse to leave.

    The room became quiet.

    Lu Man picked up her new phone and number.

    She had actually kept in mind what Zhai an had told her just now.

    It was past nine o¡¯clock now, so she should not fall asleep so early over there.

    She pressed ye Heng¡¯s call button.

    She actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s call would bepleted as soon as possible. However, at that moment, she still chose to call ye Heng.

    Ye Heng picked up the call. ¡°Lu Man Man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Ye Heng.¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was a little stiff.

    ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±There was clearly some impatience on the other end.

    ¡°I just want to ask how the situation is on your side.¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about the national affairs from the perspective of the citizens, or are you concerned about private affairs from a personal standpoint?¡±

    Lu man bit her lip and said, ¡°Both.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a national matter, I¡¯ll tell you. The situation is very serious right now, and it¡¯s very likely that there will be a war between the two countries. However, we¡¯re trying our best to stop it. Fighting a war won¡¯t bring any benefits to northern Xia,¡±ye Heng said bluntly, ¡°If it¡¯s a personal matter, I will tell you that it¡¯s more serious than a national issue.¡±

    Lu Man held her phone tightly. She could not say a word for a while.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I Won¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s Go and rest.¡±

    He was so impatient with her that he could not hide it anymore.

    With Ye Heng¡¯s temper, he could be considered to be tolerating her even if he did not scold her.

    She said, ¡°Can you let Mo Xiuyuan pick up the phone?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Heng directly refused.

    ¡°Ye Heng, I just...¡±Lu man tried to persuade him.

    ¡°The so-called no isn¡¯t because I¡¯m petty and won¡¯t let you talk. It¡¯s because Xiu can¡¯t pick up your call right now.¡±

    ¡°Are you still busy?¡±Lu man frowned.

    It was already sote, why didn¡¯t he rest?

    ¡°I want to be busy again. As long as it¡¯s your call, he should pick it up.¡±Ye Heng paused and said, ¡°But, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to pick up the call right now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You can experience the specific meaning yourself.¡±

    ¡°Is his injury very serious?¡±Lu Man asked anxiously before she felt that Ye Heng was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Let me tell you this,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡±

    Lu man pursed her lips tightly and could not say a word.

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Ye Heng really did not want to say anymore.

    As for Lu Man Man...

    He really did not know how to interpret this woman.

    He hated her, but he also felt that it was somewhat inexplicable.

    He did not hate her, but he really felt that he was not convinced.

    Forget it.

    It was rare for him to be conflicted.

    ¡°Tell Mo Xiuyuan to take care of his body. Tell him that I hope he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the message, if he¡¯s lucky enough to hear it.¡±

    This time, he really hung up the phone.

    Lu Man sat on the hospital bed in a daze, staring at her phone in a daze.

    Mo Xiuyuan... was it really that serious? !

    However, wasn¡¯t he still standing in front of him? wasn¡¯t he still able to send Yannuo back? !

    She thought that no matter how serious it was, even if he was seriously injured, at least it wouldn¡¯t endanger his life..

    His life..

    She always felt that she would copse at any moment because of her own imagination.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Lin Chuchen pushed open the door of the ward.

    Lu man turned her head to look at him stiffly.

    Lin Chuchen saw that she was a little withdrawn and smiled. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, so I came to apany you.¡±

    Lu Man tried her best to let her emotions return to normal.

    ¡°Yannuo, are you asleep?¡±He said casually in a very natural tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, you should sleep too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you should go and rest too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you before we leave.¡±

    ¡°Your injuries are so serious,¡±Lu man urged.

    ¡°I¡¯ll know how to take care of myself so that I have the ability to take care of you well. Take care of Yannuo and even the two babies that are about to be born, so don¡¯t worry about me!¡±Lin Chuchen sat beside her bed, ¡°You are pregnant now. It is very important to ensure that you sleep. Hurry up and lie down to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man could not endure her and fell asleep.

    Lin chuchen very carefully helped her to twist the nket.

    ¡°Chuchen.¡±Lu Man wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°Rest early.¡±Lin chuchen said gently, ¡°If there is anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. You have experienced enough today. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡±

    Lu Man finally swallowed her words.

    However, after swallowing her words this time, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t say anymore.

    She closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    In the darkness, she could feel Lin Chuchen¡¯s eyes staring deeply at her face.

    She turned her back to him and tried to fall asleep.

    In her sleep, she felt many bloody scenes ying in her mind.

    The scene of her being kidnapped, the scene of Mo Xiuyuan being injured, the scene of Yannuo being kidnapped, the scene of Mo Xiuyuan being covered in blood..

    She covered her head fiercely.

    She did not want to think about anything else!

    Lin Chuchen seemed to feel her emotions fluctuating. His warm big hand smoothed her hair andforted her softly, ¡°I will always be with you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She nodded and tried her best to fall asleep.

    She did not know how long it took.

    She did not know how long it took, but she fell asleep anyway..

    But that night was destined to not be peaceful.

    She was destined to not be able to let herself be peaceful and sleep well.

    She did not know how many nightmares she had and did not know how many dreams she had said in a trance..

    Anyway, that night.

    Lin Chuchen saw and heard it with her own eyes!

 Chapter 1828

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Chapter 47, Mom, do you like ungrateful uncle?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She stayed in the hospital for a week.

    Lu Man Man and Lin Chuchen were both discharged from the hospital.

    This week, the border defense was in a state of emergency.

    She could vaguely tell from the official news that the situation was very serious.

    Lu Man Man sat in the Lu family Vi and watched the television news.

    While she was engrossed in watching, her phone was suddenly turned off.

    Lu Man Man looked up.

    He Xiuwen ced the remote control on the coffee table and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t watch anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just concerned about national affairs,¡±lu manined, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if there will be a fight? The situation is so tense now, you have to at least let me have some patriotism.¡±

    ¡°Whether there will be a fight or not, in the future, don¡¯t watch any news rted to Mo Xiuyuan. Don¡¯t ask why, Mom just doesn¡¯t like it,¡±he Xiuwen said somewhat domineeringly.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been raising the baby at home all day, and you¡¯ve been so free at home. Lin Chuchen has just been discharged from the hospital and he¡¯s in such a bad condition. He even has to go to work to take care of thepany for you. Don¡¯t you dare think of anything else. Let me tell you, Lu Man Man, if you dare to do anything to let Lin Chuchen down, we can break off our mother-daughter rtionship,¡±he Xiuwen threatened.

    Lu Man could not take it anymore, she nodded and agreed, ¡°I know, just repeat it in my ear ten times a day, do you really not believe me?¡±

    ¡°I gave birth to you, I know exactly what you are thinking. Anyway, Lu Man Man, remember this, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Lu Man did not want to talk to madam he anymore, she got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while.¡±

    He xiuwen nodded and said, ¡°Read more books and pay attention to your prenatal education.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Man replied impatiently and went back to her room, lying on her big bed.

    After Lin Chuchen was discharged from the hospital, he went to work at thepany.

    After all, it was a newly openedpany and there were still a lot of things that could not be sorted out properly. With so many things happening, thepany¡¯s matters were indeed dyed a lot, and Lin Chuchen could always guess her thoughts, that was why she went to work at thepany as soon as she was discharged from the hospital.

    She was actually very grateful to him.

    But..

    She picked up the phone and dialed Gu Xin¡¯s number.

    Sometimes, she could not help but think about things.

    When the call was picked up, the voice was clearly a little low, as if she was a thief, ¡°Man Man, are you looking for me?¡±? ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. Zhai an did not let me use my cell phone. I stole it when he was not around. If you have something to say, say it. If the maid finds out, or if that old hag Wen Qing catches you, I won¡¯t be able to use it again.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an is also so superstitious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Mo family¡¯s inheritance. Wen Qing is even more obvious. I can¡¯t find any words to describe it. I keep feeling that Wen Qing is bullying me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant with twins? Why is she bullying you? !¡±

    ¡°Who knows what Wen Qing is thinking?¡±. ¡°Am I not living with them in the Zhai family¡¯s Vi Now?¡±? ! After the checkup, I went back and said that I was pregnant with twins. However, Wen Qing did not even bat an eyelid. She looked especially cold and excited. She even said that they were a burden to her ¡±... damn it, I almost spat out a mouthful of blood at that time. Is there anyone who is so maternal?¡± ¡±? !¡±! ¡°She should not be ostracized because she can¡¯t have children. She is not satisfied even though I can have children!¡±Gu Xin was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of air.

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s afraid that it¡¯ll be too obvious. You should be showing off again.¡±

    ¡°Am I such a person?¡±Gu Xin looked disdainful.

    ¡°You are.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, are you my friend or not? You¡¯re talking about me like that.¡±Gu Xin was displeased.

    ¡°Alright, warmth isn¡¯t that bad. Since she doesn¡¯t pursue the matter between you and Zhai an, it can be considered that she has epted you. However, women are a little pretentious. She Can¡¯t wait for you to please her. You should stop doing things to her. ¡°Think about what you did to Zhai An. If I were Zhai An¡¯s mother and she still wanted to be with you, I would have broken zhai an¡¯s legs!¡±

    ¡°Was I that bad in the past?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Our boat has really capsized,¡±Gu Xin said angrily.

    ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be this time.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°So, you are certain that no matter how heartless you are to me, I will always stick to you. Tell me, why am I such a bitch? !¡±Gu Xin said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad for you to be a bitch.¡±

    ¡±... I can¡¯t speak the samenguage,¡±Gu Xin was about to hang up the phone.

    She could never get any benefits from talking to Lu Man.

    She should have gotten used to it long ago!

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±lu man called out to her.

    Gu Xin did not answer. She just held onto her phone, indicating that she was angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting married in a week,¡±Lu man said in a low voice.

    ¡°Are you not willing?¡±It was rare for Gu Xin to be so clear.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be called not willing, it¡¯s just that... I¡¯m hesitating.¡±Lu Man chose a word that she felt was very suitable to interpret.

    Gu Xin said directly, ¡°This is ¡®not willing.¡¯¡±

    Lu Man did not want to argue with her.

    ¡°Actually, man man, I personally think that marrying someone that I don¡¯t really like shouldn¡¯t be a very difficult thing to do. That¡¯s because previously, when I already didn¡¯t like Zhai Yi, I still chose to marry him. I didn¡¯t feel that it was a life worse than death. I realized that I should really be able to understand what you¡¯re feeling now. After all, I¡¯ve experienced it before. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that, as someone who has been through this before, marrying someone you don¡¯t really like won¡¯t make you feel hopeless, but marrying someone you like will make you feel that it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t marry someone else,¡±Gu Xin said seriously.

    Lu Man fell silent.

    Gu Xin looked like a carefree person, and she didn¡¯t know how to describe things in a particrly profound way. It was rare for someone who was originally very shallow to be so deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts when exining something.

    ¡°But forget it. You should just have a good time with Lin Chuchen. ¡°You already have a child with him. If Mo Xiuyuan finds out about it, he¡¯ll probably be so angry that he¡¯ll foam at the mouth. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t torture him. He looks tall and strong. I feel like he can¡¯t stand your torture the most. I don¡¯t know why he hasn¡¯t been angered to death by you all these years,¡±Gu Xin sighed, she sighed and said, ¡°But he deserves it. He chose to betray you.¡±

    ¡°He probably has his own difficulties,¡±Lu Man Man tried to exin.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have his own difficulties, he wouldn¡¯t be a man. ¡°However, there are many things in this world that people have their own difficulties. Murderers and murderers also have their own difficulties, but in the end, they have to be sentenced. ¡°People like you should have a clearer understanding than me. ¡°In short, Man Man, Mo Xiuyuan is actually a goodmander and a good man. As for whether he is your good man or not, just like what you advised me before, you should know your own feelings.¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips and tried to calm herself down. She forced herself to smile and said jokingly, ¡°As a mother, you really know a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what it means to be close to a man and have a bad rtionship with him. You have to be more stable when you follow Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°And you say that you don¡¯t show off,¡±Lu man teased.

    Gu Xin could not help but smile smugly, ¡°Actually, I did not dare to imagine that Zhai an and I could get to where we are today. Although he has never told me that he likes me and loves me, since he is willing to be with me, no matter what the reason is, I am already very satisfied. ¡°I don¡¯t have as many thoughts as the both of you. As long as I can have what I want, that¡¯s Enough!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a fool is blessed.¡±

    ¡°Are you scolding me or blessing me?¡±

    ¡°Pick a nice one yourself.¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Gu Xin wrinkled her nose. Just as she was about to express her dissatisfaction, she heard a stern voice from the phone. One could tell that it was from warmth, ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re calling secretly again. Can¡¯t you behave yourself? ! Why did my son marry a wife like you? !¡±

    Gu Xin quickly covered her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The old witch is going to flip out again. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time.¡±

    She hung up the phone abruptly.

    The moment she hung up, warmth walked over and took her phone away. ¡°I should have let my son bring your phone to work.¡±

    ¡°This is superstition. Do you know about superstition? !¡±Gu Xinined.

    There was no point inining.

    Wen Qing ignored her and went downstairs with her phone.

    Was this the tyranny of the Royal Family? !

    They even said that she was a wild child and had no upbringing!

    No one knew who had no upbringing.

    She expressed that she must be magnanimous!

    She expressed that she was pregnant now and needed to maintain her calm.

    She took a deep breath and calmed down.

    She felt that it was boring to be alone in her room. It was simply a torture for her to not have a cell phone.

    Therefore, she went downstairs as well.

    It was good to go downstairs and watch TV for a while. She had to find something to kill time when she was bored.

    She had just walked downstairs to the living room when she heard a gentle and stern voice not far away. It seemed to be reprimanding the servant.

    This woman must have reached menopause, biting whoever she saw!

    She slightly shifted her footsteps and walked over. With her kind heart, she wanted to save the servant from danger, but she heard a gentle and stern voice in her ear, ¡°How many times have I told you? Young Madam doesn¡¯t put onions in her chicken soup. She vomits whenever she smells onions. Can¡¯t you be more careful? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I¡¯m sorry. I forgot,¡±the maid apologized immediately.

    ¡°Hurry up and get another bowl. Scoop up all the grease on the noodles. It¡¯s too greasy and it hurts your stomach,¡±Wen Qing didn¡¯t forget to remind her again.

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±The maid left immediately.

    Wen Qing nced at the maid and turned around.

    When she turned around, she saw Gu Xin standing behind her.

    Wen Qing was shocked. When she saw Gu Xin¡¯s silly smile, her expression darkened. ¡°Why are you standing here so sneakily? Are you trying to scare me to death? !¡±

    ¡°Pretty Lady Wen Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me and be so careful to know that I can¡¯t smell scallions. You should have said it earlier. Look, I usually misunderstand that you don¡¯t like me or something...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡±Wenqing quickly interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my grandson.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re two burdens? !¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I be fickle? !¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. No matter what, you¡¯re still a woman, even though you¡¯re a little old now...¡±

    Wenqing¡¯s expression did not look good.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and suddenly said firmly, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be embarrassed to admit it. I knew you liked me.¡±

    Heaven and earth.

    Wen Qing really didn¡¯t like Gu Xin.

    But that was her personality. She was used to being careful, so gu xin remembered it after vomiting twice. She wasn¡¯t a vicious old woman who wanted to harm her daughter-inw. She would naturally scold the servants when she saw that they were doing something wrong, this had nothing to do with Gu Xin, right? !

    Gu Xin looked at Wen Qing silently. Since she had already decided on it, her sly smile was especially obvious, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about liking me. After all, there aren¡¯t many innocent and cute women like me in this world. It¡¯s only natural that you like me.¡±

    The gentle and gentle woman rolled her eyes.

    This was the first time she had met such a narcissistic person.

    But..

    She had experienced quite a lot in her life. Ever since she was young, she had received a lot of extreme education. Because of her family, she would always make extra calctions. This was probably the nature of the Mo family. They would always be on guard against anyone, people like Gu Xin, who had all sorts of thoughts and thoughts on her face, made it a lot easier for her to get along with Gu Xin. She had to admit that this family had never been this harmonious before Gu Xin came.

    This family was too depressing.

    ¡°Being silent means you admit it, doesn¡¯t it?¡±Gu Xin looked at the warmth without saying a word and smiled even more brightly. ¡°I knew I was such a good woman. Everyone loves me so much...¡±

    Wen Qing could not take it anymore and left.

    Her ideal daughter-inw should be well-read, elegant, and elegant. She also had an aristocratic temperament.

    What was it about this idiot Gu Xin that made her more and more pleasing to the eye.

    Gu Xin did not know what Wen Qing was thinking.

    In short..

    She was quite satisfied.

    She lowered her head and touched her belly, which had not gotten pregnant yet.

    She did not know if these two were a boy or a girl, or if they were a boy and a girl..

    She did not know if Zhai an liked boys or girls.

    She heard that fathers liked girls now, but she did not know why!

    She was just thinking, what if she gave birth to two sons, and Zhai an did not like them? !

    It was really a sad thing to suddenly feel pregnant.

    She sat on the sofa and turned on the television with a sigh.

    The current state affairs were so tense. Sometimes, she could hear Zhai an talking on the phone in the middle of the night. She was probably asking about the current situation.

    But for some reason, she felt that with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ability, he should be able to solve the problem.

    Sigh.

    She really thought too much when she was pregnant.

    She suddenly recalled the matter between Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    There was a rumor that Nan Yuechun was seriously injured and was being treated in the ICU. She did not seem to have died after several critical cases. She also identally saw it on a post and it was quickly deleted. But this kind of post.., it was usually true. Only when the truth was exposed would someone want to hide it. She did not know why Nan Yuechun suddenly became seriously ill and did not dare to ask Zhai an. She was afraid that if she asked Zhai an, she would know that she had stolen her phone to watch the news, she suddenly remembered that since the northern Xia kingdom was in turmoil because of the collusion of the minister of the south and Nan Yuechun was the youngest daughter of the Minister of the south, after this matter was settled.., it was only natural that she would be implicated and withdraw from her position as the mother of the country.

    But if at that time, Lu Man and Lin Chuchen were to get married..

    Mo Xiuyuan might as well kill himself.

    This man was destined to die alone!

    ..

    At the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man put down the phone and her eyes moved slightly. She saw Lin Chuchen standing outside the half-closed door.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She didn¡¯t know when he had appeared.

    She had been talking on the phone with Gu Xin.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so early?¡±Lu Man smiled.

    ¡°Yeah, I told Zhang Cui to handle things, so I came back early. I came back to see if there was anything I could do.¡±Lin chuchen came in from outside the door, ¡°The most important thing is that I want to spend more time with you. I don¡¯t trust you to stay at home alone. After everything that has happened in the past few days, I¡¯m really scared.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Lu manforted him.

    ¡°Are you going to rest now?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t sleep either. My mom is going through menopause and keeps nagging me. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I came up.¡±

    ¡°Auntie is really naggy.¡±

    ¡°Are you starting to dislike my mom now?¡±Lu Man deliberately said angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m Innocent,¡±Lin chuchen quickly said, ¡°I have no parents since I was young. I just want people to Nag at me. Really.¡±

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°But when I just came back, Auntie stopped me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°She said that we can move into the same room...¡±when Lin Chuchen said it, he was really a little embarrassed.

    Lu Man was silent for a moment.

    ¡°But I just refused.¡±Lin Chuchen looked at Lu Man. ¡°Before we got married, we were pretty good like this. Anyway, we live close to each other. If you call me, I can appear in your room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man did not refuse.

    Lin Chuchen knew that Lu man was a very considerate person. In fact, it was not that she did not understand what he meant, but in the end, she nodded and did not choose to do what he was actually looking forward to..

    In his heart, he was more or less disappointed in the game.

    He forced himself to smile. ¡°Then you should rest in your room for a while. I¡¯ll go downstairs to apany Auntie. She seems to be quite anxious about our matter, I¡¯ll advise her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family,¡±Lin Chuchen smiled faintly.

    Lu Man watched as Lin Chuchen walked out of her room.

    She sighed heavily.

    She hesitated... but she was unwilling.

    So it was true.

    ..

    Another week passed.

    News came from the border guards and they finally reached a settlement.

    The case of the Southern Minister¡¯s collusion ended in failure in the end.

    The southern minister and the rted forces of the southern family were imprisoned and sent back to the country, awaiting sentencing.

    Themander and his group moved back to the imperial capital.

    The entire country celebrated.

    And on this day.

    There was only one day left until Lu Man¡¯s wedding.

    On this day.

    All the wedding preparations were ready.

    It wasn¡¯t particrly grand. At that time, when the wedding was scheduled, the state affairs were urgent, so they didn¡¯t want to be extravagant. Therefore, they only booked a rtively small banquet hall, and invited their closest rtives, there wasn¡¯t a particrlyplicated ceremony either. It was equivalent to letting their rtives and friends have a witness.

    The Lu family vi was rtively lively.

    Because Lu Man¡¯s body wasn¡¯t very convenient, when it came to choosing a wedding dress, everything was done at home.

    He Xiuwen was even more excited than Lu Man. She kept talking to the designer about what she would wear the next day.

    Lin Chuchen also listened to he xiuwen. He Xiuwen instantly felt a sense of aplishment. She was in a good mood because she was the one organizing the wedding.

    Yannuo was also happy.

    She was wearing a white princess dress and a small crown on her head. She kept spinning in circles.

    One circle after another.

    The entire vi was filled with the sound of iparable joy.

    It was rare to see such warmth in the house.

    ¡°CEO Lu,¡±Zhang Cui called Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man looked at her mother and turned around to look at Zhang Cui.

    Zhang Cui was going to be her bridesmaid..

    In fact, even she herself felt that this scene was a little out of ce, but it seemed that there was no other suitable candidate besides her.

    ¡°I sincerely wish that you and chief Lin can grow old together,¡±Zhang Cui said sincerely.

    Lu Man Man smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Cui forced a smile and then changed the topic. She said seriously, ¡°Can I not wear a dress? This kind of dress doesn¡¯t suit me. My temperament doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    ¡°Do you see bridesmaids wearing pants?¡±

    Zhang Cui was speechless.

    ¡°Ask Lin Chuchen to help you choose one, he has good taste.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need, I can do it myself.¡±Zhang cui immediately rejected shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll just choose one randomly, no matter how I dress, it¡¯s not less than one-tenth of yours.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Cui¡¯s nervous look, Lu man smiled and turned to call Lin Chuchen.

    Zhang Cui¡¯s face was flushed red.

    She had already said that there was no need.

    But at this moment, she was too embarrassed to refuse.

    Lin Chuchen walked over in a ck suit. It seemed that he had already chosen his dress, and he looked very imposing.

    Zhang Cui lowered her head, feeling very awkward.

    Lu man man smiled and said, ¡°Secretary Zhang doesn¡¯t know how to choose bridesmaids¡¯dresses, help her choose one.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lin Chuchen agreed readily.

    Zhang Cui lowered her head even more.

    She felt even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I promise to make you beautiful tomorrow,¡±Lin Chuchen said and teased, ¡°Maybe tomorrow you can end your 30-odd years as a virgin.¡±

    ¡°Lin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not wanted,¡±Zhang Cui retorted with her face flushed red. Her voice was very soft, almost like a mosquito. How was this like when she was with Lu Man? Sometimes, when Lu man was not around and asked Zhang Cui to help her host a meeting, her imposing manner was absolutely threatening.

    Lu Man Man looked at their figures, one after the other, and looked at Zhang Cui¡¯s extremely embarrassed and nervous appearance.

    She suddenly felt that love in the world was really the mostplicated emotion. No one knew who they liked at this moment, who they liked, who they liked, who they liked..

    ¡°Mommy,¡±yino called her loudly.

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses and looked at yino¡¯s cheerful look.

    ¡°Am I Beautiful? Am I as beautiful as the little princess? I love this dress so much that it can float when it¡¯s spinning,¡±Yino was extremely excited, as he spoke, he tried to cover up for Lu Man, wanting to get his mother¡¯s affirmation and praise.

    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful. Mom also thinks that you¡¯re as beautiful as a little princess.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear this dress tomorrow and call Uncle Ungrateful Wolf Daddy.¡±Yino seemed to be very satisfied with his idea.

    Lu man paused and said, ¡°He won¡¯te tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±? ¡°Doesn¡¯t uncle ungrateful wolf alwayse every time we go out for dinner?¡±? ¡°Uncle ungrateful came to the engagement party between my godmother and my cousin. Although I was sitting with my grandmother, I saw it,¡±Yannuo said seriously.

    ¡°But this time, he won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Yannuo was really a stubborn child. If she didn¡¯t have an answer, she would turn into a small repeater.

    Lu man touched Yannuo¡¯s head. ¡°Because tomorrow is Mom¡¯s wedding. He probably doesn¡¯t want to see mom get married, so he won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ungrateful Wolf doesn¡¯t want you to Get Married?¡±Yannuo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°OH.¡±Yannuo seemed to understand, ¡°But why? Why does uncle Ungrateful Wolf not want you to get married? !¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, there are many things that adults and children don¡¯t understand.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t want to exin. If she exined too much, Yannuo might not understand.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t understand if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±Yannuo pouted.

    Lu Man hugged Yannuo tightly and touched her little face tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s because Yannuo, you¡¯re really too young. I can¡¯t find a better word to exin to you. There are manyplicated feelings.¡±

    ¡°How old are you going to be? Are you going to be as old as me?¡±Mo Yinan asked seriously. ¡°Can you be as old as me when I¡¯m a Bride?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I really want to be a bride too. I want to be brother Ye Chu¡¯s bride,¡±Mo Yinan said without hesitation. His eyes were filled with anticipation.

    ¡°When you grow up in the future, you might not like brother ye Chu anymore. When that timees, there will be many outstanding boys. You¡¯ll have more choices. You might not necessarily be brother Ye Chu¡¯s bride.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t choose anyone else. I just like Brother Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yinan said confidently.

    Lu Man felt helpless. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Although she agreed, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that with Ye Chu¡¯s personality, he probably did not like Yinan.

    She sighed and smiled.

    Wasn¡¯t she worrying too early about something that had happened so long ago.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Mo Yinan broke free from Lu Man¡¯s embrace. His little face suddenly looked a little ufortable. ¡°Will uncle Ungrateful Wolf Die Alone?¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°He looks so pitiful.¡±Mo Yino looked at Lu Man Man. ¡°If no one wants uncle ungrateful wolf anymore, can we let him live with us?¡±

    Lu Man could not promise yino, but she did not want to disappoint her.

    At that moment, she seemed a little silent.

    Yino did not pay much attention to her mother¡¯s emotions and said, ¡°Mom, I realized that I actually like Uncle Ungrateful Wolf.¡±

    I know.

    A child¡¯s emotions could not be hidden.

    ¡°Mom, What About You? Do you like ungrateful uncle?¡±Yinan asked him again.

    Lu man smiled and nodded.

    After Yinan received his mother¡¯s affirmative answer, his depressed mood immediately became active again. A child just really wanted to be recognized. He just really wanted the things that the person he liked liked to be liked by others as well, it gave them an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    Mo Yinan skipped over to He Xiuwen¡¯s side and helped her pick out a wedding dress and gown.

    Far away.

    On the other side, Lin Chuchen was also helping Zhang Cui pick out a gown.

    The huge living room was almost upied by rows and rows of gowns.

    Zhang Cui looked at Lin Chuchen seriously, but her eyes were actually on Lu Man¡¯s side. Even when Lu Man and Mo Yinan were talking just now, they could actually hear them very clearly, so when she heard Yinan ask Lu man if she liked Mo Xiuyuan, and Lu man nodded, Lin Chuchen was stunned for a long time.

    She wasn¡¯t a talkative person, and she didn¡¯t know how tofort Lin Chuchen¡¯s current feelings.

    She was just a little sad, but she was still sad. Lin Chuchen loved her so hard.

    After all that Lin Chuchen had done for Lu Man, she really felt that this man was already very, very good.

    Of course, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with CEO Lu. After all, a woman like CEO Lu was worth all the men to love her.

    She was really not even a green leaf by CEO Lu¡¯s side.

    She looked nervously at Lin chuchen, her fingers were knotted as she spoke. ¡°CEO Lu might just be perfunctory.¡±

    Zhang Cui¡¯s voice brought Lin Chuchen back to his senses.

    He came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it.¡±

    Zhang Cui lowered her head and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Sometimes, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t say. She wanted tofort him, but she was afraid that if she said it out loud, it would backfire.

    ¡°How about this one? Your figure is pretty good. You Don¡¯t need to wrap yourself up so tightly.¡±Lin Chuchen suddenly took out a small white dress. The hem of the dress was low and the shoulder was straight. It looked a little leaky..

    Zhang Cui¡¯s face suddenly turned red again, and she stammered, ¡°No, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s too leaky, I¡¯m not suitable...¡±

    Lin Chuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He felt that Zhang Cui was really quite good-looking at this moment..

    He smiled and helped her choose again.

    Over here.

    He Xiuwen seemed to have finally chosen, and she said to man man who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Come here, try these on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man stood up.

    The moment she stood up, the phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the phone and looked at the missed call. Her whole body clearly paused for a moment.

    A string of Ah numbers appeared on the screen..

    Mo Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 1829

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Chapter 48. She probably would never know what she wanted!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the Lu family vi.

    It was bustling with activity.

    ¡°Man Man, what are you waiting for? Come over and take a look. Mom has picked out a wedding dress and gown for you,¡±he xiuwen shouted loudly.

    Lu Man Man seemed toe back to her senses at that moment.

    She looked at the phone number on her phone and turned around to say to her mother, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±

    Then, she walked to the side.

    Lin Chuchen also looked over there.

    He xiuwen mumbled unhappily, ¡°Who are you taking the call from? Why are you walking to the side?¡±

    Lu Man walked directly to the tea room that was connected to the vi.

    At this moment, the sunlight was just right outside. It shone on the green nts in the tea room, making it look very lively.

    She sat on the rattan chair, pursing her lips as she connected the call.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the other side.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s heart moved.

    She maintained her calmness and replied with an ¡°En¡±.

    Today was thest day they had agreed on.

    Tomorrow, she was going to get married.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get married tomorrow?¡±The other side asked him. His voice sounded no different from usual.

    Therefore, she did not know his current physical condition, nor did she know how he was feeling.

    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Zhai An,¡±Mo Xiu said in a low voice.

    ¡°I invited Zhai An.¡±Lu Man also felt that the two of them did not seem to have much to talk about, which led to some awkwardness between them.

    ¡°Man Man, thank you for the border defense crisis this time.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Daniel. Prince Darren apanied me to negotiate peace.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man nodded, ¡°I just thought that Araki was not far away from US and was also a neighbor of the country that had invaded. I thought that perhaps they had some foreign trade cooperation between them, so I told him about it. He did not agree either. I did not expect that he woulde to help, so I did not take the initiative to tell you. I was afraid that I would give you hope.¡±

    ¡°He came, and he helped a lot,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said heavily.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s settled.¡±Lu Man smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m also a citizen of Northern Xia country. It¡¯s a kind of contribution that I can help a little. It¡¯s good that the country is fine.¡±

    ¡°It will be fine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Suddenly, there was silence on the other end.

    There was a long silence.

    Could it be that they could not find anything to say? Or could it be that there was something they wanted to say that needed to be prepared.

    She had actually waited for a long time.

    After waiting for a few minutes, Lu Man Man thought that the other party had hung up the phone. Only then did she hear the other party say, ¡°Man Man, you and Lin Chuchen... I wish the two of you the best.¡±

    ¡±...¡±her heart.

    It sounded as if something had broken.

    She held her phone and did not say a word for a long time.

    ¡°I originally wanted to give you a gift, but I didn¡¯t think that Lin Chuchen would particrly wee it, so I gave him my blessing,¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be exining.

    Lu Man Man nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Thank you.

    The two of them were silent for a few seconds.

    Lu man man said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m currently choosing a wedding dress and gown with Lin Chuchen...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy,¡±the other party said directly.

    Lu Man was about to hang up the phone.

    It seemed that the other party¡¯s deep voice could be heard. He seemed to say, ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m leaving now. You have to take good care of yourself. There¡¯s Still Yannuo...¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Who cared about what he said? When did she not take good care of herself and Yannuo!

    Mo Xiuyuan would probably never know what she was waiting for, what she needed, and what was most important to her!

    That was enough.

    The story should end here.

    In the end, Mo Xiuyuan still chose his country.

    She had nothing to say.

    She didn¡¯t want to reveal any of her emotions.

    Today¡¯s phone call could be considered to have ended her obsession.

    She put down the phone and returned to the living room.

    In the living room, Lin Chuchen had already been called over by He Xiuwen. It seemed like she was discussing tomorrow¡¯s process with HE Xiuwen. Lin Chuchen had a good temper and kept nodding his head. No wonder he Xiuwen liked him so much.

    At this moment, Zhang Cui had also changed into a dress.

    The white dress was not a cumbersome princess-like dress. It was simple and fashionable. Zhang Cui looked very good in it.

    At this moment, the makeup artist was helping Zhang Cui design her hair style. Actually, Zhang Cui, who had put down her ck eyes and her hair, was not as beautiful as she thought, but at least she did not have such a low self-esteem!

    Lu Man stood up and walked towards he Xiuwen.

    He Xiuwen looked at Lu Man and said with some reproach, ¡°Who was it that called? It¡¯s been so long. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. How about these few sets?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man smiled and said to Lin chuchen, ¡°Have you looked at them? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust my taste anymore? !¡±He Xiuwen said unhappily.

    ¡°All my beauty tomorrow is for Chuchen. Of course, I have to follow his taste,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    He Xiuwen wrinkled her nose.

    She smiled dotingly.

    Lin Chuchen took the initiative to hold Lu Man¡¯s hand. ¡°I think you look good in whatever you wear.¡±

    ¡°Is this perfunctory?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Who asked Aunty to make you look so good,¡±Lin Chuchen said seriously.

    Lu Man pouted. ¡°No wonder my mom likes you. You¡¯re always sucking up to her...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so ungrateful? Didn¡¯t Chuchen just praise you for looking good?¡±He Xiuwen continued, then said to Lin chuchen, ¡°In the future, if man man bullies you, Tell Aunty. Aunty will help you discipline her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so rough, I¡¯m not afraid of being bullied.¡±Lin chuchen smiled sincerely.

    He Xiuwen could not help but sigh, ¡°What a good child. I gave you man man because I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, for Your Trust.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worthy of Auntie¡¯s trust, unlike some people...¡±

    ¡°Enough, you two!¡±Lu man wiped her mouth unhappily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting goosebumps? I¡¯m going to change.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, she¡¯s just jealous,¡±he Xiuwen concluded.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous, when did she be so stingy!

    She stood in the temporary cloakroom and changed with the help of the attendant.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, at her face that had obviously lost a lot of weight after this pregnancy, and was actually a little silent.

    This child of hers was very serious.

    This was different from thest time.

    Although this period of time was much better than when she had just discovered it, she still had a feeling of nausea and could not eat anything.

    She did not know how long this situation wouldst.

    Three months, or four months? !

    She changed clothes one after another.

    Every outfit was stunning, and even Yannuo could not help but cheer, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful, you¡¯re like a Fairy!¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Man also wanted to surprise everyone tomorrow.

    At least someone would really see that she was very good.

    She was really very good.

    It took almost a day to choose the clothes and design the clothes.

    ording to the traditions of northern Xia, on the night before the wedding, both men and women couldn¡¯t stay together. The groom had to pick up the bride the next morning.

    After dinner, Lin Chuchen prepared to go to the hotel.

    Madam he Xiuwen had already prepared everything for them. Madam he was still quite reliable.

    Lu Man sent Lin Chuchen out.

    Lin Chuchen did not let Lu man walk out of the hall. He only let her stand at the door.

    At this moment, Lin Chuchen was not in a hurry to leave.

    Tonight, the night sky of Northern Xia was rarely twinkling with stars. Tomorrow would be another sunny day.

    ¡°Man Man, we¡¯re getting married tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded heavily.

    Time really passed very quickly.

    When she had just talked to Lin Chuchen about getting married, she really didn¡¯t expect that such a day woulde so quickly. At that time, she really wanted to hurry up because she had really had enough of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Now..

    The time now was also pretty good.

    He did not break his promise and did not change the oue.

    ¡°Man Man, Can I kiss you?¡±Lin Chuchen asked.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°It seems a little... too direct, right?¡±Lin Chuchen was a little embarrassed. ¡°About that, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Chuchen,¡±lu man called out to him.

    Lin Chuchen looked at her.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡±Lu Man asked him seriously.

    Lin Chuchen pursed his lips.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Lu man said word by word, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t. The call this afternoon was from Mo Xiuyuan.¡±.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lin Chuchen smiled.

    Actually, he had guessed it.

    If it wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan, she wouldn¡¯t have gone so far.

    ¡°The agreement between him and I is over,¡±Lu man said to Lin Chuchen, ¡°So there won¡¯t be any drama about escaping halfway through the marriage. I¡¯m not such an irrational person. Since I¡¯ve chosen to walk into the hall of marriage with you, I¡¯ve never thought of escaping!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Lin Chuchen took the initiative to pull Lu Man¡¯s hand.

    Lu Man also pulled his hand.

    His hand was still somewhat different from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s.

    It felt different.

    But fortunately, at least it was warm.

    A person¡¯s whole life was just searching for a ce to warm themselves, whether it was in the heart or the body.

    She smiled. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lin Chuchen was surprised.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡±Lu man said again.

    Lin Chuchen closed his eyes.

    Lu man tiptoed, hugged his neck and kissed his lips.

    When Lin Chuchen felt Lu Man¡¯s actions, his body clearly stiffened.

    The next second, he felt Lu Man¡¯s lips, her soft lips covering his lips.

    Lu Man even took the initiative to move.

    Lin Chuchen hugged her body and suddenly deepened the kiss.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±A female voice suddenly sounded beside him.

    At that moment, Lin Chuchen seemed to have juste back to his senses. He was stunned for a moment before he slowly let go of Lu Man Man.

    Both of them were a little embarrassed.

    After all, he Xiuwen was standing beside them at that moment.

    He Xiuwen, on the other hand, did not feel anything. She was still very calm. ¡°You have to be at the Vi by 8:30 tomorrow morning. Chuchen, don¡¯t oversleep. I just came to remind you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He Xiuwen turned around and left. ¡°You guys continue.¡±

    Both of their faces were slightly red.

    ¡°But I personally still suggest that you don¡¯t affect the prenatal education.¡±Madam he finally disappeared.

    At the entrance of the Hall after she disappeared.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Lin chuchen said, ¡°Just now, I couldn¡¯t control myself...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s normal to hold it in for too long, right?¡±

    Lin Chuchen was amused by Lu Man¡¯s words.

    Lu Man also felt that she was quite funny.

    ¡°Yeah, I held it in for too long, so I didn¡¯t grasp the rhythm for a while,¡±Lin Chuchen admitted generously and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to have a shadow.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that your skills...¡±

    Lin Chuchen looked at her with a red face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can slowly get used to each other in the future,¡±Lu man said generously.

    Lin Chuchen nodded.

    He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road,¡±lu man waved her hand. ¡°Remember not to miss the time. My mother is more naggy when ites to responsibility.¡±

    Lin Chuchen¡¯s footsteps were a little fast.

    Therefore, he probably did not hear what she said, so he did not give her any response.

    She watched Lin Chuchen walk through the small path into the house, and watched his figure disappear in front of her.

    The corner of her lips that had been raised finally faded away.

    She touched her lips.

    She touched the lips that Lin Chuchen had just kissed.

    Alright.

    Skills could be slowly cultivated.

    It felt like it could be done too!

    She got up and returned to the living room.

    He Xiuwen had already fallen asleep with Mo Yinan.

    In the huge living room, she was the only one sitting there.

    She was silent for a long time.

    After Tomorrow, she would be getting married here and she would move in with Lin Chuchen.

    As for the house, Nanyue Chun did not interfere anymore and she had already bought a furnished room. She could bring her bag and move in anytime. Two days ago, she heard that Lin Chuchen had already packed up!

    Mo Yinan stayed here.

    Her parents were very reluctant to part with Yinan. Furthermore, she would be going to work after she got pregnant and it was impossible for her to bring Yinan with her. She could rest assured if Yinan stayed with her parents. It could be considered as making up for her parents¡¯loneliness for so many years.

    So everything.

    Had already been settled.

    At this moment, there were some indescribable emotions.

    She thought that her life had really started anew.

    In her previous life, she had already died for two weeks. Now, she was living in an unknown world.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard on the stairs.

    Lu Man Man turned her head and looked at her father, Lu Zishan,ing down the stairs.

    ¡°Dad,¡±lu man called out to her.

    Lu Zishan sat beside her.

    ¡°Man Man, you¡¯re Getting Married Tomorrow,¡±Lu Zishan sighed.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re reluctant to part with me.¡±

    ¡°When you reach a certain age, you¡¯ll really be reluctant to part with me. ¡°I was clearly sleeping with your mother just now. I thought that I would have to wake up early tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep after lying down. I went to your room and saw that you hadn¡¯t returned to your room yet,¡±Lu Zishan said, he looked at his daughter. ¡°Tell Dad, how is your rtionship with Lin Chuchen?¡±

    Lu Zishan knew her better than he xiuwen.

    Back when man man was reborn and went to work in thepany, she hadmunicated more with her father.

    Later on, after experiencing the Lu family¡¯s bankruptcy, his father naturally understood her personality better.

    ¡°Dad, I made the decision to marry Lin Chuchen,¡±Lu man said bluntly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have that kind of passionate love, I feel that if I entrust myself to Lin Chuchen, I won¡¯t let myself down. He¡¯s a good man.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, and things havee to this point, Dad won¡¯t say much. ¡°Dad just wants you toe back when you have time after you get married. Your mom really doesn¡¯t talk so much because she wants to Nag you, but because she¡¯s afraid that after you get married, the house will be empty again,¡±Lu Zishan said seriously, ¡°Your Mom was really heartbroken when you left Wencheng for a few years. Many times, she would cry when she saw your photo, but don¡¯t make me tell you because I¡¯m afraid of making things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it was my daughter who was unfilial back then. I only thought about myself.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m not saying all this because I think you did something wrong. I just want to tell you, but no matter how long you go through, this family will always wait for you toe back.¡±. ¡°No matter how old you are, no matter how old your parents are, you will always be the precious daughter in your parents¡¯hearts. You can do whatever you want to do. Your mother and I will be your strong backing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±Lu man calcted with her nose and her eyes turned red.

    She threw herself into Lu Zishan¡¯s embrace.

    In her memory, she was not so clingy with her parents since she was very young. She was not like Gu Xin, who would still hug her father¡¯s neck and whisper to him when she was in her twenties.

    Sometimes, she really felt that her character was not good.

    Because she was too rational, she had to do everything herself and rarely listened to her parents..

    ¡°No matter what, happiness is the most important,¡±Lu Zishan patted Lu Man Man¡¯s back and gentlyforted her.

    It was said that her daughter was her father¡¯s lover in his previous life..

    Usually, when her mother kept whispering to her, the one who was truly reluctant to part was her father.

    Lu Man Man thought.

    If in the future a promise married.

    I don¡¯t know, who will be more reluctant!

 Chapter 1830

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Chapter 49. Sure enough, you¡¯re not very brave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The wedding arrived as promised.

    Lu Man was woken up at 5 am by the maid.

    She woke up too early.

    She vomited heart-rending.

    Lu man stayed in the toilet for a long time before she walked out with a pale face.

    She held her stomach and sat in the makeup mirror, looking at her Haggard appearance.

    When he Xiuwen heard that the maid said that she was having morning sickness, she went to Lu Man Man¡¯s room without dressing up and asked the maid to prepare some porridge for her to nourish her stomach.

    Lu Man Man ate a little but could not eat.

    She asked the makeup artist to help her change her clothes and put on makeup.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a normal morning sickness, it¡¯s nothing, Go and prepare your own,¡±Lu man urged.

    ¡°If you feel unwell, just let me know, don¡¯t be so stubborn, okay?¡±He Xiuwen asked with concern.

    ¡°I know, I know. You can leave now.¡±

    He Xiuwen left the room worriedly.

    Lu man sighed.

    Vomiting during pregnancy was really ufortable. Only a pregnant mother could experience such a feeling.

    Lu Man Man felt the difort in her body and allowed the makeup artist to do her makeup.

    Half an hourter.

    Gu Xin arrived early.

    Zhai an was also here.

    Gu Xin looked very excited, but she did not look well. The moment she walked into her room, the first thing she did was to go to the toilet and throw up.

    She threw up so much that she felt like she was going to heaven and earth.

    Lu Man heard Zhai anforting her in the toilet and even said reproachfully, ¡°Who told you to wake up so early...¡±

    Even though she said that, she would still tolerate it in the end.

    Lu Man smiled.

    She had originally wanted to maintain her happy mood, but because of Gu Xin¡¯s vomiting, she started throwing up as well. She hugged the trash can and threw up.

    Most of the time, it was followed by dry vomiting.

    The makeup artist was speechless.

    The entire room was filled with the sound of vomiting.

    What kind of rhythm was this.

    After vomiting for a while, Gu Xin seemed to be much better. Her face was pale, but she was still full of excitement. She still looked energetic.

    Lu Man truly admired Gu Xin¡¯s good spirit from the bottom of her heart.

    In her current physical condition, she felt like she was living a life worse than death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll go downstairs and ask Auntie to get you something to eat,¡±Zhai an said to Gu Xin with a serious tone.

    Gu Xin nodded with a serious expression.

    Zhai an left the room.

    Just as she left, Gu Xin, who was sitting on the bed and watching Lu man put on makeup, jumped up from the bed.

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin¡¯s appearance in the makeup mirror and felt her heart skip a beat. If Zhai an saw her, her heart would jump out of her chest!

    ¡°Gu Xin, behave yourself. Didn¡¯t you hear what Zhai an said to you just now?¡±Lu Man reminded her.

    ¡°He¡¯s just too superstitious. The Doctor said that pregnant women should exercise more.¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said to move around appropriately,¡±Lu man corrected her.

    ¡°Yeah, I just walked over. Did you see me flying over?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything inmon with you anymore,¡±Lu man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re so happy today and you¡¯re still rolling your eyes. Be careful not to Jinx Yourself!¡±Gu Xin reminded her.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    Gu Xin sat down on the stool beside Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man really felt that she shouldn¡¯t look at Gu Xin¡¯s every move. If she looked at her too much, she would feel that her body wasn¡¯t doing well.

    She ced her attention on the makeup artist who had dressed her up meticulously.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Gu Xin moved closer to Lu Man Man and blinked her eyes at her.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you suddenly so serious?¡±Every Time Lu man man saw Gu Xin like this, her eyelids would twitch.

    ¡°Are you really getting married?¡±

    ¡°Are you still sleepwalking? !¡±

    ¡°I thought that you would still choose to run away from the marriage in the end.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s still a long day, you can run away from anything you want,¡±Gu Xin said neurotically.

    ¡°I won¡¯t run away from the marriage. Since I promised Lin Chuchen and didn¡¯t say no until yesterday, I Won¡¯t run away,¡±Lu man was very sure.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t willing?¡±

    ¡°I was just hesitant. I was hesitant before, but now I¡¯m very determined.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve really decided to give up on Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Gu Xin said faintly.

    Actually, Gu Xin felt very conflicted. She clearly didn¡¯t want Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan to be together anymore. This man had hurt man man so much because he should let this man know that man man could live a good life without her, he would regret it for the rest of his life. He would regret it until his intestines turned green.

    But thinking about it carefully...

    He was just fighting with her.

    Deep Down, Lu Man still liked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Because she was a person who prioritized love, she actually hoped that Lu man could live a life with the person she loved the most.

    ¡°I gave up on Mo Xiuyuan a long time ago.¡±Lu Man¡¯s expression did not change when she said this.

    At this moment.

    Zhai an happened to appear at the door with a bowl of porridge.

    She paused in her footsteps when she heard Lu Man¡¯s voice.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°I thought that you and Mo Xiuyuan had been going around and around for so many years. It¡¯s best for you to still be with him. ¡°Although you are pregnant with Lin Chuchen¡¯s child, I have a feeling that if you are willing to be with Mo Xiuyuan, he will ept it even if he suffers from internal injuries. Don¡¯t you feel that Mo Xiuyuan actually loves you so much? He feels that he should be living a life worse than death today!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡±Lu man said affirmatively, ¡°His country still needs him to be stable and strong. He doesn¡¯t need to be so formal about love. He is a rational and strong man. Didn¡¯t you say that he is a goodmander? ! So, in the end, he chose to join the Mo family in the northern Xia Kingdom. As citizens of the northern Xia Kingdom, we should feel lucky. Although I feel a little stifled in my heart, after all, I also have a lot of jealousy and anger that humans should use. However, after thinking it through, I feel that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s choice is the best choice. At least, I won¡¯t be that so-called femme fatale. I¡¯m also afraid that in history, my name will be tarnished for ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand all of your reasoning.¡±Gu Xin was really stunned by Lu Man¡¯s words. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys be simpler?¡±

    Lu Man smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Is Zhai an really not afraid that the average IQ of the children he gives birth to will be lowered?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Gu Xin roared angrily.

    How could it hurt her so much? !

    She was still looking forward to having two talented children like Zhai an!

    ¡°Can you keep your voice down?¡±Zhai an walked in from outside the door. In the end, he could not help but feel irritated by Gu Xin.

    From the time he was pregnant until now.

    He even felt that he had beenpletely provoked by Gu Xin. He could not calm down at all.

    When Gu Xin saw that Zhai an had returned, she immediately sat up straight and looked like a good child.

    One thing begets another..

    She did not know which one of them had bested the other!

    ¡°Eat some for yourself.¡±Zhai an handed it to Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin took it and took small bites obediently.

    ¡°Go sit over there,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin obediently went to the sofa at the side. She was really obedient to Zhai an.

    It was not in vain. Zhai an had endured for so many years.

    She turned to look at Zhai an and saw that he was sitting where Gu Xin was just now.

    ¡°Are you giving up just like that?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Even if she did not say it clearly, the Smart Lu man knew what Zhai an was referring to.

    It was probably because she had heard the conversation between her and Gu Xin just now.

    ¡°At this point, I have already decided on everything that I want to do. ¡°Actually, Zhai an, our personalities are very simr. Many times, you should know what I will do. I have never thought of using a wedding to make Mo Xiuyuan appear. It¡¯s different from your engagement party back then. Your engagement party was originally prepared for Gu Xin. You Won¡¯t leave until you get Gu Xin. As for me, the wedding is for Lin Chuchen. As long as Lin Chuchen is around, I won¡¯t leave

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to advise you. Up until now, I haven¡¯t been able to advise you. No one can change your decision. I feel that I need to clear my cousin¡¯s name. The Mo family is really not as important as it is!¡±

    Lu Man Man listened to him, but she remained silent.

    She actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan had many difficulties and also knew that he carried many of his missions and responsibilities.

    It was because she knew that they had different paths and different pursuits!

    They could not be together.

    Zhai an stood up and walked toward Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin smiled at Zhai an and said with a sly smile, ¡°You whispered to man man just now. Were you trying to persuade her to run away from the marriage?¡±

    Zhai an did not speak.

    ¡°Zhai An, you can be so bad too.¡±

    Yes, he wanted to be bad, but some people did not agree.

    ¡°Actually, I have a feeling that Lu man would never run away from a marriage. She is not like your fianc¨¦e who runs away just like that. If I had not appeared in time, wouldn¡¯t you have beenughed at? ! Let¡¯s see if I still have the demeanor of a savior,¡±Gu Xin said proudly.

    Zhai an could not be bothered to exin to Gu Xin.

    How could such a stupid person, who did not know how to think carefully about what others were thinking, endure all these years!

    Indeed, Gu Xin did not know how to think carefully about what others were thinking, so she did not know what Zhai an was thinking. In any case, she was still in a good mood.

    Although Lu Man did not run away from the wedding, she felt that Lu man had chosen the right path.

    She trusted her so much.

    Under Zhai an¡¯s gaze, Gu Xin finished her porridge.

    Gu Xin, who was under Zhai an, was surprisingly obedient.

    So obedient that Zhai an sometimes wanted to criticize her every move. In the end, she would not be able to get angry because she was being obedient on purpose.

    ¡°I have something to doter and have to leave. I might not have time to attend Manman¡¯s wedding banquet...¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that Manman abandoned Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Gu Xin asked innocently.

    Zhai an was speechless.

    Did she think that everyone was as childish as she was?

    ¡°There is something else.¡±Zhai an did not want to exin further. ¡°My mother wille overter. I will leave as soon as shees over.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears.

    If you say that you want to leave, then go ahead. I¡¯m just a little unhappy. Anyway, she likes to join in the fun. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t have anyone to apany her.

    But you said that you want to call your mom over..

    You¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for her.

    Gu Xin looked unhappy.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s aggrieved look and smiled helplessly. ¡°My mom is doing this for your own good.¡±

    Gu Xin did not say anything.

    Although she knew it in her heart, it was very ufortable to be yelled at at anytime and anywhere.

    Warmth was not zhai an.

    Zhai an was willing to do it because she loved her so much.

    Zhai an stroked Gu Xin¡¯s hair lovingly.

    The two of them sat in Lu Man Man¡¯s room for about ten minutes before warmth and wealth appeared.

    She was dressed exquisitely and had the charm of a fifty-year-old woman. She did not deliberately dress herself up to be young. Instead, she was very confident and epted her age frankly. And a confident woman was really very charming!

    Zhai an saw the warmthing. She got up and said a few words to the warmth, then got up and left.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back anxiously.

    Every time Zhai an left, she would turn around and leave. She would not hug her, kiss her, or say anything romantic to her. Of course, Zhai an would not say anything romantic to her at any time. She would not say anything romantic to her when they went to bed. Alright.., it was likely that they would not be able to have sex for a long time.

    Zhai an left.

    Just like that, Gu Xin saw Wen Qing appear in front of her.

    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds.

    Although they knew that Wen Qing cared about her that day, they did not dare to think that Wen Qing liked them after spending time together.

    This woman was really hard to read.

    Wen Qing looked at Gu Xin and turned to look at Lu man who was sitting there wearing makeup..

    What kind of look was that!

    What kind of look was that!

    Gu Xin was roaring in her heart!

    Couldn¡¯t they bepared just like that? !

    Wen Qing turned around and walked straight to Lu Man Man.

    Seeing Wen Qing appear, Lu Man took the initiative to call out, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°You got married so quickly,¡±Wen Qing sighed emotionally.

    She was really sighing and didn¡¯t mean to be sarcastic.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been divorced for four years already.¡±

    ¡°But I feel like you¡¯ve always been by Ah Xiu¡¯s side,¡±Wen Qing said straightforwardly. ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, I don¡¯t Miss You Anymore!¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled and did not want to continue.

    Wen Qing was also a very capable person and did not say anything else.

    She went over and sat on the sofa with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin really felt that she would not have a good day. She was still looking forward to going out for a walk. Indeed, Zhai an did not know what she wanted at all!

    She was not in a good mood.

    Time ticked by.

    Lu Man was almost done with her makeup. In the end, she could not help but call Zhang Cui.

    She had said that she would arrive at the vi at 6 am. It was already 6:30 am. Why was she not here yet.

    Zhang Cui wasn¡¯t someone who would easily lose track of time.

    She frowned, and the number she dialed was switched off again.

    Zhang Cui couldn¡¯t have really run away just because she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Lin Chuchen was getting married, right!

    Zhang Cui shouldn¡¯t have been able to do such a ridiculous thing. She wasn¡¯t someone who would act impulsively. When she agreed to be the maid of honor, she should have been more aware of it!

    In fact, she had her own reasons for letting Zhang Cui be the maid of honor.

    Zhang Cui was her right-hand man. Sooner orter, she would train him to take charge of his own affairs, and Lin Chuchen would be her husband from now on. They had so much time alone, and she wasn¡¯t afraid that the two of them would have a spark, she was just afraid that it would affect Zhang Cui¡¯s work state, so she let her witness their wedding and cut off some of Zhang Cui¡¯s thoughts.

    From the looks of it, she had underestimated Zhang Cui¡¯s liking for Lin Chuchen.

    She pursed her lips and nned to wait for a while.

    After another 20 minutes, Zhang Cui still did note.

    Gu Xin, who was so careless, noticed it and could not help but ask, ¡°Man Man, is your bridesmaid still noting? What Time Is it now? Don¡¯t you have the awareness to be a woman? When I was your bridesmaid, I came at what time was it? ! You¡¯re too insensible!¡±

    Wen Qing nced at Gu Xin. ¡°Lower Your Voice and rx your emotions. In the future, when you give birth to a child, it won¡¯t be proper for you to shout like this!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Pay attention to your manners.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth and endured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t endure it. It will affect the fetus¡¯emotions.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? !¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had been tormented by Wen Qing for an entire day.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, do whatever you want!¡±

    So, you just like to talk nonsense for a whole day!

    Gu Xin stood up from the sofa.

    Wen Qing looked at her and was about to scold her again, but she held back after some thought.

    Gu Xin walked straight to Lu Man Man. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up your maid of Honor?¡±

    ¡°I called her, but she couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Maid of Honor Your Secretary? Isn¡¯t she afraid that you¡¯ll fire her?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m being too self-righteous.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Xin looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°My secretary, Zhang Cui, likes Lin Chuchen a lot.¡±

    ¡°So they eloped? !¡±Gu Xin eximed.

    ¡±...¡±they were never on the same page.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±Gu Xin looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s expression and moved her lips awkwardly. ¡°You think your secretary doesn¡¯t want to face the truth, so she¡¯s noting? !¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, the procedure and the ceremony are very simple. We don¡¯t need a Maid of honor.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll Be Your Maid of Honor,¡±Gu Xin volunteered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Can you persuade your mother-inw?¡±Lu Man reminded her.

    Gu Xin turned to look at the woman sitting there who looked especially like a richdy and shook her head, ¡°Forget it, you shouldn¡¯t ask for a bridesmaid. Anyway, no matter which bridesmaid is by your side, they won¡¯t look good at all. You shouldn¡¯t let other bridesmaids make things difficult for you.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled faintly.

    After thinking it through, she did not call Zhang Cui anymore.

    It was just a formality.

    After Lu Man Man finished her makeup and did her hair, the wedding dress that washed the floor made Lu man man look even more slender and elegant.

    This woman was thirty years old.

    It had been seven years since she and Mo Xiuyuan first got married.

    Seven years. It was as if there were really no traces left on this woman¡¯s body. Her beauty was still as touching as ever.

    Gu Xin could not help but sigh. She could not help but sigh deeply.

    They were both born from their parents.

    Why could everyone be so different when they were born.

    Looking at Lu Man Man¡¯s beauty, she wondered if her beauty could win the Nobel Prize, Lu Man Man would definitely win it every year!

    After the costume waspleted.

    Lu Man Man sat on the huge bed, waiting for Lin Chuchen to arrive.

    Gu Xin was still chattering non-stop.

    Wen Qing probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she finally walked out of Lu Man Man¡¯s room and went to look for Yannuo.

    Yannuo was Ah Xiu¡¯s child. Wen Qing had always cared about this child.

    In fact, Wen Qing really liked children.

    Unlike what Gu Xin had said, she did not look forward to it at all.

    When Gu Xin saw that Wen Qing had left, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°She¡¯s finally gone.¡±

    ¡°So you did it on Purpose?¡±Wen Qing was annoyed by Wen Qing¡¯s constant arguing.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m still very resourceful. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live like a fish in water in the Zhai family¡¯s Vi!¡±

    One did not know how blessed one was in life.

    If the Zhai family really wanted to make things difficult for you, you would have died a hundred times already. How could you still be so smooth-skinned? !

    ¡°By the way, what time did the groom say he would arrive? I¡¯m going to block the door.¡±

    ¡°Stop it for a while. I don¡¯t want to be strangled to death by Zhai an. When Lin Chuchenes overter, you can go to the balcony outside for me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m miserable watching you guys y? !¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be miserable watching you y.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    The two of them continued to chat for a while.

    Since Gu Xin was around, the room would definitely not be awkward or silent. She would continue to talk about many boring topics. Lu Man did not know if Gu Xin was born with the gift ofnguage, if she gave birth to a child and followed Gu Xin..

    The Zhai family would be fun in the future!

    ¡°It¡¯s already 8:30 am, why isn¡¯t the groom here yet!¡±Gu Xin said anxiously.

    ¡°Are you getting married or am I getting married? Are you more anxious than me? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married. You¡¯re already getting married twice, and if you want to get married again, someone will break off the engagement. How embarrassing is that!¡±

    ¡°You say it as if you¡¯re not getting married several times? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was being harsh.

    Another ten minutes passed.

    Gu Xin was no longer calm. ¡°The groom must have overslept, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ¡°There might be some traffic on the road.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know to get out earlier? ! You know that the traffic in Wen City will be very heavy from time to time! Aren¡¯t you being too insincere? !¡±Gu Xin was straightforward.

    Lu Man did not want to talk to her.

    After 20 minutes.

    Gu Xin still did not speak.

    Madam he was no longer calm.

    She rushed into Lu Man Man¡¯s room and said, ¡°Can you ask Lin Chuchen where he is? ! I just told him yesterday not to miss the time. You said that this child doesn¡¯t know anything without his parents by his side. If I had known earlier, I would have asked your father to apany him.¡±

    ¡±...¡±was there a need to be so exaggerated? ! Lu man lowered her head to look at the time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still early? We can even reach the hotel at 10:30.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you waste some time at home? Young people like you don¡¯t have a sense of time, hurry up and give me a call!¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    She took out her phone to make a call.

    Unexpectedly, the phone was turned off.

    No matter how careless Lin Chuchen was, he would never be so careless as to switch off his phone.

    Her expression changed slightly.

    He Xiuwen and Gu Xin had both noticed it. Both of them looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lu man calmed herself down and said, ¡°Maybe my phone ran out of battery and I didn¡¯t manage to make a call.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen is really something. He knew that it was such a joyous day, yet something like this actually happened!¡±! ¡°Normally, he seems to be such a reliable person, but at the crucial moment, he can¡¯t do it. He¡¯s really worried me to death!¡±He Xiuwen muttered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, he might arrive in a while,¡±lu man consoled.

    ¡°Keep calling, who knows when the call will get through. I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He Xiuwen left in a hurry.

    Lu Man pursed her lips. She had a bad premonition.

    9:30 am.

    Lin Chuchen was still not here.

    The call was still connected.

    ¡°Did something happen to your Lin Chuchen?¡±Gu Xin thought of many possibilities and felt that this was the most likely scenario. She could not help but admire her intelligence. She said in a serious tone, ¡°If you think that Nan Yuechun is dying and the entire Nan family has fallen into the, it is impossible for Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yuechun to be together. At this moment, the news of your marriage came again. Do you think that Mo Xiuyuan will suddenly use his authority to lock Lin Chuchen up... Tsk Tsk, although I look down on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sinister methods, it is inexplicably so exciting!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!¡±Lu Man could not stand it anymore.

    Gu Xin was unhappy. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the case too!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that Mo Xiuyuan will be as childish as you!¡±

    ¡°Love is always childish.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    Gu Xin looked forward to it, ¡°I suddenly really want to see Mo Xiuyuan holding a bouquet of flowers and then appearing at the door with a magnificent appearance. That scene... mmm mmm, I have to find my phone to record it. If I post it, My Weibo fans will definitely explode!¡±

    Lu Man Man really wanted to pay attention to Gu Xin.

    She just felt that Lin Chuchen might note.

    She could not describe her emotions, so she just sat there quietly and waited.

    Gu Xin was so excited that she could not take it anymore.

    She had a feeling that she would see that scer. She had prepared everything.

    Ten o¡¯clock.

    He Xiuwen could not take it anymore. She had been in and out a few times. If Lin Chuchen were to appear here now, Mrs. He would probably tear him apart with her bare hands.

    On the contrary, Lu Man Man became more and more calm.

    11 o¡¯clock.

    Gu Xin was starting to feel a little tired.

    She finally put down the hand that was holding her phone andy down beside Lu Man, feeling all sorts of agitation.

    She kept thinking in her heart, why isn¡¯t she here yet? Why isn¡¯t she here yet? !

    12 o¡¯clock.

    Everyone¡¯s passion seemed to have been exhausted.

    The entire vi was filled with an indescribable low pressure.

    He Xiuwen did note in to urge her.

    The room was extremely quiet.

    Gu Xin had already woken up from a nap. She woke up too early and was bored from waiting, so she actually fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she saw that the room was still empty.

    ¡°Is Mo Xiuyuan still not here?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡±...¡±the makeup artists and designers in the room all stared at her with their mouths Agape.

    Wasn¡¯t the groom called Lin Chuchen? !

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan here yet? !¡±Gu Xin asked Lu Man in a louder voice, ¡°Or did you scold him until he ran away? ! Did I miss something exciting? !¡±

    ¡°Can you continue sleeping? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±

    ¡°Then shut up!¡±

    ¡°Why Are You So Fierce? You Scared My Twins!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man did not want to talk to her.

    12:30 pm.

    Gu Xin felt like she had nothing left to live for.

    Lu Man Man was just marrying someone, did she have to be so unlucky? !

    12:40 pm.

    Lu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    In such a quiet room, her voice was especially loud.

    Gu Xin looked at Lu man excitedly.

    On the other hand, Lu man looked at her phone screen and picked up the call calmly. ¡°Chu Chen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Man Man.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡±She asked him.

    She was really calm and collected.

    Gu Xin du really admired Lu Man¡¯sposure.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left Wen City,¡±Lin Chuchen said.

    ¡°I guessed it.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°You really aren¡¯t very brave.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man held her phone, ¡°I¡¯m forcing myself now. I haven¡¯t found the thing that makes me excited when I marry you, so you think I¡¯m forcing myself. But, Lin Chuchen, have you ever thought about how much time you gave me to really let go? !¡±

    There was silence on the other side.

    ¡°From the time we talked about getting married until now, it has only been two to three months. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too harsh for me to fall in love with you in such a short time? !¡±! ¡°It took me a long time to jump from one rtionship to another. It also took me a long time to give up Wenyun and fall in love with Mo Xiuyuan! ¡°But you¡¯re not even willing to give me this little bit of Time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Man Man,¡±Lin Chuchen apologized, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m really not brave. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll dy your happiness, so I don¡¯t want you to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Actually, I¡¯m not too sad.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    I know. You¡¯re just very disappointed.

    ¡°Live Well. Take Zhang Cui and live well. I hope that when we have the chance to meet again, we can still be friends,¡±Lu man said calmly.

    Gu Xin blinked her eyes.

    At this moment, Lu man was clearly not feeling very well, but she was still able to deal with a matter so rationally.

    Any woman who encountered such a situation would probably feel extremely ufortable.

    Regardless of whether they loved or not, being abandoned by someone was a matter that angered both God and man!

    ¡°You know that I took Zhang Cui Away?¡±The person on the other side was still a little surprised.

    ¡°Other than you, no one can take her away from me. You should treat her well.¡±

    ¡°Between us, you are not what you think... I just...¡±Lin Chuchen sighed and admitted frankly, ¡°I think I have to take something that you think is important from your side and leave so that I won¡¯t feel so indignant! After looking around, it seemed that only Zhang Cui was left. ¡°And Zhang Cui is indeed useful! ¡°If I take her with me, we can go to another city to start a new business. I think that one day, maybe we can stand at the top of the business and meet again. At that time, I won¡¯t look too low in front of you.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She smiled in relief.

    She said, ¡°Then you work hard, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m not brave enough, but you must be brave. For the baby in your belly, you have to give yourself a chance. As a man, as a man who loves you deeply, I think Mo Xiuyuan should be waiting for you!¡±

 Chapter 1831

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Chapter 50, shocking news</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin watched as Lu man hung up the phone.

    The huge bedroom was quiet.

    What was going on? !

    Gu Xin was really anxious.

    She could vaguely hear Lu man and Lin Chuchen talking. They were definitely talking about the wedding that wouldn¡¯t be held today..

    But.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s expression.

    What kind of expression was that? She couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    After hanging up the phone, she remained silent for a while. Then, she took a deep breath and turned around to face the room full of people. ¡°Today¡¯s wedding has been canceled.¡±

    She was calm and collected.

    ¡°Why?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    She asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen left.¡±Lu Man looked at Gu Xin and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Your Jinx was right. Lin Chuchen eloped with Zhang Cui!¡±

    ¡°I was just saying...¡±Gu Xin covered her mouth.

    She had never thought that such a ridiculous thing would happen.

    Lin Chuchen was too heartless, eloping at this time.

    Not to mention eloping at this time, the key was that Lu man was still pregnant with his child, how could she be so irresponsible.

    Lu Man Man was really calm.

    The father of the child had already run away, yet she still did not show any emotions, she still seemed very calm.

    Was the world of smart people all weird? !

    She looked at Lu Man in puzzlement as she stood up, dragged her long wedding dress and walked out of the bedroom.

    There were some family and friends in the entire vi. At this moment, everyone seemed to have vaguely understood something, the vi seemed depressed and gloomy.

    Lu Man walked to the main hall of the vi and said apologetically to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Today¡¯s wedding has been canceled.¡±

    In the main hall, there were still some noisy voices.

    He Xiuwen hurriedly went forward and pulled Lu Man. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuchen left.¡±

    ¡°How can he leave just like that? Did you get through to her?¡±He Xiuwen really suppressed her anger and tried her best to remain calm as she spoke.

    ¡°He called and left with Zhang Cui,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Lin Chuchen is really infuriating me,¡±he Xiuwen said fiercely.

    ¡°Okay Mom, this matter is over. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re not married. We don¡¯t want to dy each other.¡±

    ¡°Did you say something to Lin Chuchen that made him note?¡±He Xiuwen was still worried about Lu Man.

    Lu Man was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s really his decision. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°What about the child? What about the child? Doesn¡¯t he have a father when he¡¯s born?¡±He Xiuwen whispered into Lu Man¡¯s ear. She really had a belly full of anger and she couldn¡¯t let it out now.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yannuo still bring him up like this?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, can¡¯t You Make Your Mother Worry Less? !¡±He Xiuwen waspletely speechless.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Alright, tell your friends and family to go back. I¡¯ll go back to my room and change my clothes.¡±

    He Xiuwen wanted to say more, but seeing the current situation, she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Lu Man Man replied to the room.

    The makeup artist helped her take off her clothes.

    Gu Xin stayed in the room with her.

    After Lu Man Man changed her clothes, the makeup artist and stylist left.

    Lu Man Man was removing her makeup in the bathroom, and there was really nothing out of the ordinary about her.

    Gu Xin had been following Lu man man the entire time, and she was like a follower. Lu Man Man could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so depressed that I want tomit suicide!¡±

    ¡°Man Man, why is it so hard for you to get married!¡±

    ¡°Can you not say anything?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Mo Xiuyuan just forget about it? One of you is a dead wife while the other is a runaway husband. You can make do with it. After all, you¡¯re still in love with each other.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that no one wants me anymore?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, but you¡¯re already 30...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only half a year older than you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin felt that it was really for the best.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you more. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to live with yourself.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live with myself.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n to do with your child?¡±Gu Xin was very serious.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid at all. As the saying goes... People¡¯s words are not to be feared!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You can even say that you and Zhai an are friends with benefits in front of the entire nation!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I Can¡¯t win against you anyway, and I¡¯ll only humiliate myself! Do whatever you want, I¡¯m leaving First!¡±Gu Xin was furious at Lu Man and left after saying those words.

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back.

    She sighed slightly.

    Actually, she was not in a good mood right now.

    No matter how magnanimous a person was, they would still react when someone broke off their engagement in front of them. Moreover, she was not so heartless.

    In fact, she knew that the reason why Lin Chuchen did what he did on this day was firstly because he was hesitant and indecisive. That was why he made up his mind at thest moment. Secondly, it was to prevent her from feeling guilty.

    No matter what, Lin Chuchen didn¡¯t leave because he didn¡¯t love her, but because he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t love him.

    That was why he used this method so that both of them could find a bnce point.

    This man... actually hid a lot of repressed emotions.

    She carefully removed her makeup.

    Shey on the bed in a daze.

    Gu Xin was right. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get married and their rtionship wasn¡¯t going well.

    This was probably how it would be in this life.

    Luckily..

    She would at least be a mother in this life.

    Compared to the misery in her previous life, it was worth it!

    She closed her eyes and let herself fall asleep.

    After all, she had woken up too early in the morning, so she was sleepy.

    ..

    He Xiuwen sent the guests off and came up from downstairs.

    She pushed Open Lu Man Man¡¯s room door and saw that Lu Man had fallen asleep just like that.

    Some of her breath was in her throat, but in the end, she endured it.

    She walked to Lu Man Man¡¯s bedside and looked at her sleeping appearance.

    She gently stroked Lu Man Man¡¯s hair, and her eyes turned red.

    Why was it so difficult!

    She just wanted to let man man have a perfect family, why was it so difficult!

    Tears fell uncontrobly onto Lu Man Man¡¯s face.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyebrows moved, and when she opened her eyes, she saw her mother sitting by her bed crying.

    She hurriedly stood up. ¡°Mom.¡±

    Seeing that Lu man had woken up, he xiuwen hurriedly wiped her tears. ¡°I woke you up.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little sad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as miserable as you think. Lin Chuchen and I are fine too. It¡¯s not what you think. It has to be him.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that mom can¡¯t see it?¡±? ¡°You and Lin Chuchen, you¡¯ve always been passive. You¡¯ve always been trying to make yourself ept it. It¡¯s not that mom can¡¯t see it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy for you. It¡¯s not bad to have such a good man to apany you for the rest of your life. My eyelids have been twitching ever since yesterday. As expected, so many things have happened today!¡±

    ¡°I can take care of myself, even without a man.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, tell me honestly, whose child is the one in your belly?¡±He Xiuwen asked seriously.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Indeed.

    He Xiuwen was her biological mother, so it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know a lot of things.

    She admitted, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s!¡±

    He Xiuwen knew that it was this answer, but at that moment, she was still a little overwhelmed. She couldn¡¯t help but hit Lu Man Man, ¡°Why can¡¯t you learn well? ! I told you not to seduce him and not to provoke him, but you still did it! I told you, no matter what, if you were really pregnant with Lin Chuchen¡¯s child, he wouldn¡¯t have run away! In the end, this child is still Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s! You Won¡¯t be able to get involved with him for the rest of your life, right? !¡±

    ¡°This child was an ident...¡±Lu man wanted to exin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, I know you have a lot of difficulties!¡±He Xiuwen interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re fine, I don¡¯t want anything else now, as long as you¡¯re fine, as long as you¡¯re fine with the child, that¡¯s enough. I Won¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯m old too, I just want you to be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom, I know how to make my life better.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    He Xiuwen nodded and lovingly touched Lu man¡¯s obviously thin cheeks. ¡°You have a good rest. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He Xiuwen left.

    At that moment, Lu Man could not fall asleep.

    She always let down the people closest to her. She suddenly felt that she was really, really unfilial.

    ..

    The news that Lu Man Man¡¯s wedding yesterday did note as nned spread through the streets and alleys.

    A lot of gossip was floating in the air above Wen Cheng, and most people sympathized with Lu Man Man.

    A woman being broken off from a marriage, of course, could get a lot of support.

    Lu Man Man only read a few pieces of news, and she did not want to read anymore, nor did she want to read thements.

    In the past, she would still care a lot about what the media wrote about her, but now she was not interested.

    She thought, no matter what other people wrote about her in the end, her life was her own.

    She still had to live her own life ording to her own way.

    Therefore, she had to go for a prenatal check-up today.

    This morning, she felt a little pain in her stomach. When she was pregnant, she would never be careless, even though she knew that it might not be a big deal.

    She asked the maid to drive her to the hospital without her parents. She did not want to trouble them. Moreover, if something really happened, her parents would not be able to bear it. She really did not want them to worry.

    She found an excuse to go out.

    The car drove all the way to the hospital.

    When they arrived at the destination, Lu Man Man did a check-up with the help of the hospital.

    There was nothing unusual in the results of the check-up.

    The child was very healthy.

    What a strong child.

    Under the Doctor¡¯s instructions, Lu Man left the hospital.

    She touched the baby in her belly.

    No matter what happened in the end, she would give birth to the baby, and then she would live a good life with Yannuo.

    Live a good life.

    She could live a good life.

    It had been like this for the past few years..

    She walked along the long corridor of the hospital.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    Lu Man looked at the iing call and looked at Gu Xin¡¯s phone.

    She was really used to Gu Xin calling her two to three times a day.

    She pressed the answer button. ¡°Gu Xin, what¡¯s Wrong Now?¡±

    ¡°Man Man, have you seen the news today?¡±Gu Xin was unusually serious.

    Her tone was very serious.

    Could it be that the media had switched sides again and turned to Lin Chuchen.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡±Gu Xin was a little surprised, as if she felt that her emotional reaction was a little strange.

    Lu Man was also confused by Gu Xin. She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it just the news about me and Lin Chuchen? I¡¯ve seen it, and now the media is talking about me again? !¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s still in the mood to care about you and Lin Chuchen!¡±Gu Xin was a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°Right now, everyone is more concerned about Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Lu Man held onto her phone and her heart tightened.

    She had a bad premonition, which made her a little nervous at that moment.

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t be too upset and don¡¯t be nervous when you hear this news. You¡¯re still pregnant and you have to be strong for the sake of the baby, you know...¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened to Gu Xin? !¡±Lu Man asked word by word.

    Gu Xin bit her lip as if she was still thinking about how to organize her words.

    Lu Man Man didn¡¯t want to waste time and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll watch the news myself.¡±

    ¡°Man Man,¡±gu Xin called out to her, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan has passed away!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan had passed away!

    She must have heard wrongly!

    She really wanted to remind Gu Xin that the word ¡®passed away¡¯could not be used casually!

    Because passing away meant death..

    Impossible.

    Yesterday, NO, the day before yesterday, she had heard Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s confident voice. He did not even know how to breathe, how could he have died!

    She did not believe it.

    ¡°Man Man, don¡¯t be too sad. Where Are You Now? I came to look for you, I came to look for you...¡±Gu Xin was probably frightened by Lu Man Man¡¯s sudden silence.

    At this moment, Lu Man Man really couldn¡¯t hear what Gu Xin was saying.

    She just stood there like a wooden statue, not moving at all.

    Her eyes were staring straight ahead, and her vision suddenly blurred.

    She really wanted tough.

    What a joke this ridiculous world was.

    As expected, the heavens really didn¡¯t let her have a good time.

    Did her rebirth bring about the deaths of others? !

    One after another.

    Wen bin.

    Mo Yuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    She only wanted to let the Wen family get what they deserved. Now that so many people had died for no reason, what was the point of her rebirth? !

    She took a step forward.

    Step by step, she lightened up as she walked through the long corridor and walked out of the hospital.

    The cold wind blew against her face, making her shiver. At that moment, it seemed to wake up her thoughts.

    So that was what Mo Xiuyuan meant when he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, take care of yourself and take care of Yinuo¡±!

    That was what he meant.

    In this life, it was probably a coincidence between him and her!

    Now, they were really separated by Yin and yang.

    The car at home stopped at Lu Man Man¡¯s feet.

    Lu Man opened the car door and sat in it.

    Wen City, this seemingly bright but cold and heartless city, how many joys and sorrows would it have to go through.

    She really had enough..

    She really had enough.

    She looked out of the window.

    Looking at the city hall, which she suddenly couldn¡¯t understand the world, she lowered the g at half-mast.

    Only when an important person in northern Xia country passed away would the g be lowered at half-mast.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan had really passed away.

    It was true, he had passed away!

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears.

    It turned out that the death of a person was true, and it could bring such a great sorrow.

    Such a great sorrow that couldn¡¯t be described with words. This kind of sorrow, this kind of experience, there was no way to vent it out. It was as if she didn¡¯t know what else to do other than to cry. She couldn¡¯tin, she couldn¡¯t me.., there was no way to hate!

    The car stopped at the entrance of the Lu family.

    Lu Man Man sat in the car, unable to get out for a long time.

    The driver also sensed lu man¡¯s emotions and did not disturb her. He got out of the car first, not wanting to disturb her.

    Lu Man Man hugged her body, sobbing and enduring.

    She did not know how long it had been.

    She did not know how long it had been.

    The car door was suddenly pulled open.

    Lu Man took a deep breath, wiped her tears and turned her head.

    She turned her head and saw ye Heng suddenly appear in front of her.

    She looked at ye Heng just like that.

    Ye Heng also looked at her with a cold expression. ¡°I thought that you would always be so cold and heartless.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s crying face was really rare.

    If it was in the past, ye Heng would have teased her a few times, but now, he could not say anything.

    He only said, ¡°Lu Man Man, Tell Me, do you want me to bury you together with Ah Xiu? !¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    When she saw ye Heng say this, his face was frighteningly cold. It did not seem like he was joking, nor did it seem like he was threatening. It was as if he was just stating a fact.

    ¡°Ah Xiu likes a woman so much. The only woman Ah Xiu has ever liked in his entire life. Shouldn¡¯t you apany him?¡±Ye Heng repeated. His repeated voice seemed even more sinister, ¡°He¡¯s been alone for too long. I don¡¯t want him to be so lonely. What do you think? Lu Man Man!¡±

    What do you think, Lu Man Man!

    When he said this, Ye Heng¡¯s eyes seemed to turn red.

    In fact, it was very obvious. It was so obvious that Lu man wanted to ignore it, but she couldn¡¯t!

    So..

    Mo Xiuyuan was really dead? !

 Chapter 1832

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Chapter 51, what she did not know, was his past</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man sat in the car that ye Heng was driving.

    Ye Heng was driving a little fast.

    Lu Man sat in the passenger seat, her hands tightly holding the handrail, looking at the boundless spring scenery of northern Xia kingdom.

    Themander-in-chief had passed away.

    But this kingdom did not cry for him at all.

    It was just that the walking crowd and important asions seemed a little more solemn.

    ¡°Are you afraid of Death?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    It was as if he had noticed how she was protecting herself at this moment.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s That I can¡¯t die now.¡±

    Ye Heng smiled sarcastically, ¡°Lu Man Man, I really admire your calmness and rationality. I really admire you. No matter what happens, no matter how much the world copses, you will know what you should do next and what you will do next.¡±

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    Just take it as it was.

    She had experienced a lifetime of death.

    Therefore, she knew how difficult it was to live in this world..

    Alright.

    She admitted that at this moment, she no longer had the excitement of being reborn after her death, as well as the cherish and desire for life.

    The current her was not sure if her rebirth was done with the lives of others!

    If it was...

    She really didn¡¯t think that this was heaven treating her well.

    Instead, it was a form of punishment and torture.

    She had never questioned whether her rebirth was a tragedy before!

    Ye Heng¡¯s car sped up again.

    She didn¡¯t know where Ye Heng was taking her, so she followed him into the car. Even though she said that she wanted to kill him, she still followed him into the car.

    In fact, she knew that he would not kill her.

    She thought that no matter how much ye Heng hated her, no matter how much ye Heng felt that she had let Mo Xiuyuan down, Mo Xiuyuan should have told ye Heng not to touch her when he died.

    Her heart was heaving..

    Actually, it was not that she did not know what Mo Xiuyuan was thinking. She just deliberately made herself not care about this man. She deliberately used her self-righteous self-respect and pride to reject MO Xiuyuan¡¯s persistence and persistence!

    She always thought that her pride shouldn¡¯t bepromised for anyone.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything to cater to him, but she never thought that Mo Xiuyuan had always been ying the lowly one in their world! She never thought that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s persistence towards her would be so difficult!

    The car headed west.

    It stopped at the deste harbor where she had been kidnapped.

    She still had a shadow. There were still some bad images shing in her mind.

    She remembered how Mo Xiuyuan was covered in blood but held her firmly in his arms. She remembered how Mo Xiuyuan would help her fasten her seatbelt when he couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, she remembered how Mo Xiuyuan must have told her when he left her alone to save Yannuo that he would make Yannuoe back alive. She remembered how Mo Xiuyuan had left with terrible wounds after he sent Yannuo back, she remembered how he had said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t treat Yannuo as the only one.¡±When he had said that, she had actually seen his sadness and helplessness..

    Lu Man Man¡¯s emotions were fluctuating in her heart.

    After ye Heng parked the car, he opened the door and suddenly got out of the car.

    The wind at Haikou was very strong, and Ye Heng¡¯s hair was blown into a mess. It was also at this moment that Lu man saw that ye Heng¡¯s face was pale and so Haggard.

    During this period of time, they had really done a lot of things.

    They had done a lot of big things!

    Ye Heng took out a cigarette and started to smoke fiercely.

    Lu Man sat quietly in the front passenger seat, waiting for Ye Heng to vent his emotions.

    He was probably controlling his emotions, otherwise, he might really kill her.

    He smoked one.

    Ye Heng put out the cigarette butt!

    He stepped on the ashes with his foot, and after a while, he opened the car door and sat in.

    There was the smell of cigarette smoke on his body. He could feel the cold wind blowing on his body, and he looked very cold.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly. ¡°Xiu told me that no matter what I do, I can¡¯t Kill You!¡±

    Lu Man lowered her head.

    There were always some emotions that she couldn¡¯t control, and she didn¡¯t want others to find out.

    ¡°I brought you out because I think that everyone can misunderstand xiu. Everyone can gradually forget about his death, but you can¡¯t!¡±Ye Heng said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to hear it, I still have to tell you. And you, not only have to listen, you have to listen carefully. Remember carefully what the Hell Xiu has been through all these years!¡±

    Lu Man Man was actually against it.

    She was still against hearing everything about Mo Xiuyuan.

    She was afraid that she would be sad. Under such sorrow, she would be even sadder.

    Her current physical condition was not suitable for her to endure such sorrow, but ye Heng had made up his mind. She could not stop him.

    She actually felt that if she tried to stop him now, she would feel that she was being a little unreasonable.

    He was already dead.

    He was already dead..

    She bit her lip.

    Ye Heng nced at Lu Man Man and didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, so he directly said it, ¡°That year, Mo Yuan passed away. Xiu didn¡¯t me you, he only med himself. It was because he wasn¡¯t strong enough that Ah Li left. Xiu once told me this after he got drunk. At that time, not only did he me himself for not protecting his younger brother, he regretted even more that he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had made you mistake him for ming you for Ah Li¡¯s death. He regretted not immediately taking care of your emotions, and instead made you misunderstand him so deeply! ¡°From the beginning to the end, everything Ah Xiu did was to take you into consideration as far as he could

    ¡°After that, Xiu indeed had his mission. He had an unshirkable responsibility on his shoulders, and it was especially obvious after Ah Li passed away. ¡°After Ah Li passed away, my father used a bunch of so-called loyal people to force Xiu to ascend the throne. Actually, there was no need to force him, Xiu would have chosen to do the same. The reason why I told you all of my father¡¯s bad actions was just to show that Xiu¡¯s ascension to the throne and bing themander-in-chief of the northern Xia kingdom was something that no matter how determined he was, he could not shirk. He had to do it!¡±

    ¡°And he actually thought of letting you apany him to build the Mo family together. He even asked me in private, asking me if Lu man would agree to his request if he suggested it? He really thought of letting you apany her to shoulder the responsibility and burden of the Mo family. Unfortunately, there were always many things in this world that we did not expect to happen. For example, Nan Yue Chun was pregnant with Ah Li¡¯s child and was pregnant with Ah Li¡¯s orphan! I have to admit that Ah Xiu had already lost all his rationality and wanted to do his best to protect this child. That¡¯s why so many things happened between us. You think that Ah Xiu has let you down!¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixi is indeed Mo Yuan¡¯s child,¡±Lu man muttered.

    In fact, she had thought of such a possibility.

    However, because she hated him at that time and did not want to have any more entanglements with Mo Xiuyuan, she did not want to delve into the truth of this matter!

    And Yi Nuo¡¯s words, saying that she was the only child of ungrateful uncle, had already made her confirm the answer in her heart.

    At this moment.

    At this moment, hearing Ye Heng say the truth in such a certain tone, her heart still felt a little sour and ufortable.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not bear to tell her in advance!

    Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°Otherwise, do you really think that Ah Xiu cheated on you in his marriage and betrayed you? !¡±

    Lu Man Man did not know that she could still answer like that.

    She just quietly listened to ye Heng speak again, ¡°Of course!¡±! Ah Xiu also admitted that when he found out that Nan Yuechun was pregnant with Ah Li¡¯s child, he had indeed let you down. Because he had ultimately chosen to marry you and had chosen to marry Nan Yuechun for his own benefit. To be honest, at that time, Ah Xiu did not need nan Yuechun¡¯s help to stabilize the power of the Mo family. It was only because he had nan Yuechun¡¯s help that it was faster than expected. Nan Yuechun had always thought that her ability could stand shoulder to shoulder with Ah Xiu for a lifetime and create a glorious history on the northern Xia kingdom¡¯s stage. From the beginning, Nan Yuechun only had some political aspirations, but in the end, she fell madly in love with Ah Xiu.¡±

    ¡°But so what!¡±! No matter how strong Nan Yuechun¡¯s love was, it could not interest Ah Xiu at all. You probably did not know that after Ah Xiu and Nan Yuechun got married, the two of them had never slept together. Everyone knew that Nan Yuechun liked Ah Xiu. Moreover, with Nan Yuechun¡¯s personality, I think it would not be impossible for her to seduce Mo Xiuyuan. However, Ah Xiu had kept his virginity for you for so many years, and you! Other than ostracizing and distrusting him, as well as having all sorts of flirtatious rtionships with other men, what did you give up for this rtionship of yours? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, because you didn¡¯t know everything about Ah Xiu, you thought that he had betrayed you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you finding your own happiness. I also feel that there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. You left Wen City to live in that poor and remote ce for three years. You also suffered a great blow in your heart. It¡¯s not bad for you to live your own life! However, when Xiu got close to you again and again, couldn¡¯t you be a little gentler to him? ! Do you think that Xiu had a better life than you in those years when you lived in Dao City ? ! Don¡¯t look at how he became themander-in-chief of a country. Those things that he did in secret could go to the King of Hell at any moment. What do you think this is for? For the sake of consolidating the political power as soon as possible so that the Mo family¡¯s territory could be smoothly inherited by Ah Li.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say too much about these things. It involves the empire and the country. In Xiu¡¯s words, that¡¯s his business. You shouldn¡¯t use his own business to measure your standards of him. ¡°So, I¡¯ll just take it that the hard work and effort that Xiu has put in these past few years is his own fault. He deserves to be born into that kind of family. He deserves to be so tired to death in this lifetime! I¡¯ll just tell you what Xiu has done in these past few years when you can¡¯t see him!¡±Ye Heng nced at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s head was still lowered. The car had already stopped for a long time, but she still held onto the handrail tightly.

    ¡°He oftenes to Daocheng, often. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s early in the morning, sometimes it¡¯ste at night, and sometimes it¡¯s just a moment when he suddenly thinks of something, and he flies to Daocheng to see you, to see Yannuo¡¯s growth. You know he¡¯s very busy, so busy that sometimes he only has a few hours of sleep a day, but he spends these few hours on the ne. When hees, he just looks at you a few times, and then silently leaves again. ¡°You can probably imagine how Mo Xiu must have felt when he was watching you from afar. I didn¡¯t dare to think about it. I was afraid that if I thought too much about it, I would really cry!¡±

    ¡°And his uneasiness probably started from your rtionship with Lin Chuchen. ¡°That¡¯s why he deliberately appeared in front of you. He was afraid that you would forget about him. He probably did not expect that his appearance would cause you to reject him to such an extent. It would speed up your and Lin Chuchen¡¯s pace. You have no idea how flustered Ah Xiu was during that period of time. Such a pretentious man, such a man who can hide his emotions, has lost control in front of me a few times. Every time, it was because he saw the news about you and the news about you and other men. He was so depressed that his body was trembling

    ¡°His initiative was instead hurt and rejected by you time and time again. ¡°Instead, it allowed you to get closer and closer to Lin Chuchen, step by step. It was so close that he was a little afraid, especially when you said that you were going to marry him. You said that you were going to marry Lin Chuchen, and he began to feel uneasy. At first, he was very unstable. During that period of time, it was probably the period of time when I saw Xiu. However, in front of outsiders, in front of his northern Xia kingdom, and even in front of you, he did not dare to show it. He had to control his emotions like a madman because his identity was special

    ¡°When Ah Xiu made that decision, I thought that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Actually, I didn¡¯t agree with it, but I was used to listening to his orders, so I didn¡¯t reject it. ¡°We need topletely deal with the Minister of the south and eliminate the influence of the Nan family so that Nan Yue Chun can only assist Zixi until she bes an adult and sessfully inherits the position ofmander, so that the Mo family¡¯s territory will never fall into the hands of others. All of this was originally nned for two years. I don¡¯t know what kind of stimtion he received, but when he finally informed me, it became a month! ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s impossible to make such a decision, but Xiu said he could do it. I believe he can do it.¡±

    ¡°My agreement with Mo Xiuyuan was one month,¡±Lu man said. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just wanted to get rid of him.¡±

    Now, it was toote to regret it!

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of him, but he has always wanted to get close to you. He lost the game from the starting line, but he was still willing to take the risk!¡±Ye Heng said sarcastically, he continued coldly, ¡°In order to end this month¡¯s battle quickly, I helped him make a lot of noise in the court. Sometimes, if he was too eager to do something, it would make this matter especially troublesome. Ah Xiu spent too much energy on suppressing the remaining party of the Southern Minister. He really didn¡¯t expect Nan Yuechun to make a move on you at this time. He has too many things to deal with during this period of time. External problems and internal worries. He really needs to be fully focused and there can¡¯t be any mistakes. This is gambling with the interests of all the citizens of Northern Xia. This kind of huge pressure, if not for Ah Xiu, no one would be able to understand it so deeply!¡±

    ¡°And at that time, Ah Xiu probably didn¡¯t expect that Nanyue Chun would love him to such a crazy extent. Anyone would choose to care about their own family, their own interests and life when facing such a situation. Furthermore, Nanyue Chun wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that everything Mo Xiuyuan did was for the sake of her son Xi¡¯s regime. At this time, the best way for her was to behave herself. From now on, everything would be left to her and Zixi. He didn¡¯t expect that Nanyue Chun would give up this right at such a crucial moment!¡±

    ¡°When a woman is madly in love, she can do anything,¡±Lu man concluded.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t. ¡°You were too calm, Lu Man Man. You were too calm. You Didn¡¯t say anything or cry, but no one could change your mind. No one could change your decision. That was why Xiu felt so helpless and worried about you. ¡°You don¡¯t Know How Confident Xiu was in the past! ¡°But in you, I don¡¯t see his confidence, not even his self-esteem!¡±

    Ye Heng seemed to pause.

    He slowly said, ¡°But you still aborted his child. ¡°I remember what I told you about his feelings at that time, I won¡¯t repeat it now. Anyway, he was really heartbroken, he was so thoroughly hurt but he still didn¡¯t give up on you, but it was still his crazy move. When he found out that you were being chased, Mo Xiuyuan put down everything in his hands and mobilized military aircraft toe and save you. You saw it. The entire Wen city waspletely sealed off. The residents of the entire Wen City were panicking. Most people thought that they had suffered a terrorist attack. At that time, no official media dared to expose the situation at that time. Therefore, the People¡¯s hearts were very unstable during those few hours. This was not a good thing for a country. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s crazy actions would only cause the people to distrust him. It was not that he didn¡¯t consider it, but he still used all of his privileges to save you. ¡°And it was here, right here... We got it, Yannuo was kidnapped!¡±

    ¡°You should beining about why Xiu came to save you first instead of Yannuo!¡±! ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t understand at the time either. I think you might be more important in Xiu¡¯s heart.¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the truth. I thinkparing the woman I love the most to my daughter is a very cruel thing. And at that time, Xiu chose a very cruel way. He decisively chose to save you. You Don¡¯t understand Xiu¡¯s choice, but you never understand how he felt when he made this decision!¡±Ye Heng continued, ¡°Ye Heng brought a few people to save you while the rest followed me to track down Yannuo¡¯s whereabouts. We all knew that Nan Yuechun was behind it so it wasn¡¯t difficult to track him down. Very soon, we found out that Yannuo was brought by Nan Yuechun to a warehouse where she had buried the bomb. Not only Yannuo was in there, Nan Yuechun and Nan Yuechun were so crazy that they even brought Mo Zixi in!¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She knew that Nanyue Chun had told her before.

    She wanted her to see Who Mo Xiuyuan would choose in the end.

    At that time, she was filled with despair towards him. She had a deep-rooted feeling that Mo Xiuyuan would definitely choose Zixi. Mo Xiuyuan would definitely choose to save Zixi first before forcing him. If he was forced to do so, he had to save Yannuo..

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan was also very disappointed with her.

    She bit her lips and used a little strength.

    ¡°When Xiu rushed over, his entire body was covered in injuries. ¡°Such an insufferably arrogant man. The moment he appeared, I even saw that his body was tilted and he was trying his best to maintain his bnce. It wasn¡¯t difficult for me to hide his deathly pale face. Coincidentally, at that time, the border defense was in a state of emergency and the news of the Southern Minister colluding with the country spread. At this moment, he chose to stay. One person stayed behind to save Yannuo. You¡¯re a smart woman. You should be able to imagine what would have happened if the country had been vited because of Xiu¡¯s selfish desires at that time. It would have been a blessing for Xiu to have his name tarnished for ten thousand years. After all, that was just a reputation. Xiu was not such a shallow person. However, sitting in his position, his responsibility to the country would be iparably ironic. Xiu himself would have to bear a great amount of guilt

    ¡°In short, Xiu stayed behind and let me go to the border defense in his ce. At that time, I could feel that he had walked into the warehouse with the intention of dying. I left. I didn¡¯t know what happened inside. I could only guess from his words that Nanyue Chun had been begging for so many years that she wanted to drag everyone down with her, including her own child, Mo Zixi. She didn¡¯t want to leave behind the Mo family, so she couldn¡¯t make a promise. Furthermore, Yannuo was still your child. She was jealous of you and wanted you to die. However,pared to your death, Yannuo¡¯s death would be even more uneptable. Nanyue Chun thought that she had used the cruelest revenge. She thought that she had used all her tricks. She thought that in such a closed space with mercenaries helping her, she would definitely be able to achieve her wish. She still muttered about Ah Xiu¡¯s ability. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask how Xiu brought Yi Nuo and even got Zixi out safely. It¡¯s not that Xiu didn¡¯t want to tell me, but after what happened, he didn¡¯t have the energy and stamina to tell me!¡±

    Ye Heng moved his throat.

    At this moment, he seemed to have recalled Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s situation at that time.

    He continued, ¡°Xiu is a very wise person who has his own ns. ¡°He can think of more things than any of us. That¡¯s why my biological father felt that Xiu was one of the most suitable candidates to be themander. Even when Li was still alive, my biological father had hoped many times that Xiu would inherit the position. ¡°And that¡¯s how much I admire him. ¡°I admire him. When Zi Xi didn¡¯t know how to shoot, didn¡¯t know how to fight, didn¡¯t know any martial arts training, and only trained his physical strength, I taught him self-defense techniques. As for this self-defense technique, other than me and Xiu, no one else knew about it. Xiu chose to avoid everyone and taught Zixi because other than Xiu and I, everyone else might have the motive to kill Zixi, including his biological father, Nanyue Chun

    ¡°The truth is, at that time, I didn¡¯t understand why Xiu taught zixi self-defense at such a young age. After all, for Zixi, self-defense techniques were not simple. She needed to store a bunch of anesthetics in the hair behind his ear and she also needed to find the opponent¡¯s artery blood. Only by pinching it urately would she be able to make the opponent lose consciousness and sessfully defend herself! Ah Xiu impatiently taught his son Xi, and it really came in handy, a great help! Zi Xi¡¯s actions were equivalent to saving himself, saving Ah Xiu and also saving Yi Nuo,¡±ye Heng pursed his lips, ¡°Such an oue is not some so-called luck, it¡¯s real, the wisdom of a strong person prepared with all his heart!¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    She admitted ye Heng¡¯s evaluation of Mo Xiuyuan.

    She admitted that Mo Xiuyuan was really very powerful!

    ¡°Ah Xiu saved Yi Nuo and sent her back to your side. Then, he returned to the border and met up with me. ¡°When he came, I thought he was a corpse. His body was charred, except for the slight breathing. ¡°After he came, the first thing he did was to resuscitate him. He tore open his clothes. There were so many injuries on his body that it made people copse. Three of his ribs were broken, and the area of the burns on his body reached 20% . His back was basically destroyed, and there were countless wounds on the other parts of his face. The Doctor Who Came to help him was trembling!¡±Ye Heng quietly described it.

    He seemed to feel a little stuffy, so he opened the window a little.

    The cold wind blew in.

    It made each other¡¯s hearts even colder.

    ¡°After patching up Ah Xiu with great difficulty, I initially wanted to let him recuperate well. However, he ultimately had a responsibility that he could not shirk, so he forced himself to stand up. Zhai an should have looked for you, so you called me, right? At that time, you asked Ah Xiu to pick up the phone. I can tell you clearly now that he was still unconscious with an oxygen tank at that time. Because the border defense was in the Hignd area, his body could not withstand it. He fainted about three times that day, and his nose bled five times. Then, he was sent to the emergency room twice!¡±

    ¡°I originally nned to send him back before he wakes up. I¡¯ll be here alone, defending the border by myself. This is my responsibility, but every time I n to do so, Xiu wakes up and uses his identity to pressure me. I¡¯m used to listening to him. It¡¯s really just a reflex, so he stayed behind. ¡°After staying behind, he discussed with me the militaryyout of the situation that could start a war at any time. On the other hand, he was also doing his best to negotiate. Right now, for Northern Xia, fighting a war doesn¡¯t have any benefits. We Won¡¯t lose, but there¡¯s no need to waste manpower and money! ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not worth it to go to war because of a Southern Minister.¡±

    ¡°We stayed here for more than ten days. After the alliance of the other countries forced the other side to retreat, the situation was extremely tense. I didn¡¯t expect that the prince of Araki would take the initiative toe over and sign a peace agreement with Northern Xia. He agreed to fight against the invasion of foreign forces with us. ¡°Coincidentally, Araki has always had deep economic and trade rtions with the enemy countries. The king of Araki personally went to the enemy country to negotiate. After three days of military negotiations, the other side handed over the minister of the south and withdrew all the troops,¡±ye Heng said, he then said to Lu man man, ¡°So, you have made great contributions to northern Xia. Because of your words, the prince of Araki has extended a helping hand!¡±

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    She did not know how to ept this credit.

    ¡°On the day we moved back to the imperial capital, I heard that you and Lin Chuchen are getting married tomorrow. ¡°At that time, Xiu¡¯s condition... let¡¯s put it this way, he was in aa all the way back to the imperial capital. ¡°After he came back, he suddenly woke up. When he called you, he was in the intensive care unit. He asked the doctor to remove all the equipment for him and called you. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, right? God knows how much he endured at that time. Did you feel that he was silent for a long time when he called you? Because at that time, he was trying his best to control himself and hide his weakness. He was afraid that you would find out that he wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±

    Lu Man could still remember his tone when he called her. It was a little low, but she really could not tell that he was not feeling well.

    Therefore, she did not realize that he was saying goodbye to her..

    Her eyes reddened again.

    At that time, she should still be ming Mo Xiuyuan, ming him for not knowing anything and not knowing what she wanted.

    But she did not know what he was going through over there!

    ¡°After I called you, his body, which was trying so hard to endure, finally could not help but cough violently and vomit violently. He spat out mouthfuls of blood and vomited all over the bed. I thought that he would die at that time. I saw the doctors and nurses hang a lot of equipment on him. I saw that he was so pale that it was as if he was dead. I saw the doctors hitting his heart with the electric shock that was only avable on television. At that time, I was thinking that maybe you could see that scene, or maybe you could see the scene of Mo Xiuyuan being crazily rescued and your heart would soften. In the end, I knew that he did not want you to see his sorry state. In the end, I endured it and did not call you!¡±

    ¡°It was not easy for him to be rescued. He was breathing a little.¡±Ye Heng looked out of the window at the vast sea. He started to SOB, ¡°But the doctor told us that the situation was not optimistic. It might happen in the next two days. ¡°I was really scared. I called Zhai An, and I had to ask him to apany me. Since we were young, the three of US relied on each other. We grew up in that cruel ce together. I always thought that we did not want to be born in the same year, month, and day, but we wanted to die in the same year, month, and Day! ¡°I never thought that who would leave early. I never thought that Ah Xiu would die...¡±

 Chapter 1833

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Chapter 52. There were some promises that could not be fulfilled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I never thought that anyone would leave early. I never thought that Ah Xiu would die...¡±ye Heng¡¯s voice sounded deeply in the small car.

    He could deeply feel the sadness that came from him.

    Lu Man Man silently cried, silently crying for this man... until her heart was torn apart.

    Ye Heng took a deep breath, as if he was also fiercely adjusting his emotions.

    He said, ¡°I originally nned to look for you the day before yesterday, when Ah Xiu¡¯s body was so weak that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, to look for you to apany him. I took advantage of Ah Xiu¡¯sa to leave the hospital, but when I arrived at your house¡¯s entrance, I saw you and Lin Chuchen kissing. I originally thought that even if you didn¡¯te, taking a recent photo of you to let Ah Xiu hold on would also be fine. I thought that if I took a photo of you and Lin Chuchen kissing, I might directly anger him to death!¡±

    Lu man bit her lip.

    She did not know that ye Heng had witnessed her kiss with Lin Chuchen that night.

    At that moment, she did not know how to exin herself.

    She felt that no matter how she tried to exin herself now, it would always be so pale.

    ¡°So, Xiu persisted for one day. The next day, his heart really... stopped beating. ¡°And you wouldn¡¯t know what hisst words before he died were. He said that today is your wedding day. If he can¡¯t make it through, the news wille out tomorrow

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why Xiu passed away yesterday. Only today will people know that he passed away. That¡¯s why all the people of Northern Xia know that he passed away.¡±Ye Heng covered his face, and tears fell from between his fingers, his chest kept rising and falling. ¡°I really thought about you until the moment I died. I was afraid that it would affect your wedding! It would affect your wedding with other men!¡±

    Lu Man looked at Ye Heng. She looked at the man who would rather bleed than cry. He was crying in front of her like a child.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to see his pale face. I can¡¯t bear to see Ah Xiu lying there motionlessly! ¡°That¡¯s why I asked Zhai an to stay with him. I asked Zhai an to stay with him. ¡°I have never experienced such pain in my life. I don¡¯t even know how to face it. I thought, since I feel so bad, why can¡¯t I Drag Someone Down with me? Why Can¡¯t I let you regret it for the rest of your life! It¡¯s you who has let down Xiu¡¯s life!¡±Ye Heng roared, his voice was very loud, ¡°By now, you should know what Xiu has been doing all these years! All these years, when Xiu was consolidating his power, all he thought about was how to retreat unscathed. He thought about how to smoothly fall from the position ofmander-in-chief and then be together with You Again! ¡°He knew that what you wanted was a sense of security, and if he sat in the position ofmander-in-chief for a day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give you absolute security! ¡°So he wanted to give up his empire and use the rest of his life topensate you!¡±

    Lu Man turned her head out of the window.

    Ye Heng¡¯s usation made her speechless.

    It was indeed her. It was because she had never trusted Mo Xiuyuan in the slightest. From the moment of the divorce, she had been deeply ingrained in her pride and had raised it to the highest level, the experience in her previous life really made her unable to ept that she had once again fallen so hard on the path of love. So she tried hard to control herself. She tried hard to forget this man. The more intense it was, the more it was because she could not love him. The more it was because her proud self-esteem could not bear this humiliation.

    She was afraid that all the damage would be treated as a stain on her life. That was why she was so determined to reject Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s approach.

    She had never thought of lowering her pride to properly understand Mo Xiuyuan, to understand why he was like this, to understand his responsibility, his mission, and his helplessness.

    She always used the excuse of ¡°Fate ying tricks on people¡±to force herself to leave Mo Xiuyuan, to force herself not to understand him, to not need to understand him!

    All of this was because of her self-righteous arrogance, which would not allow others to trample on her.

    Thinking about it, she really felt that she was veryughable and very pathetic.

    For that little bit of self-respect, she really gave up on a man who loved her so much..

    She regretted it.

    At this moment, she really admitted that she regretted it.

    From the moment she knew that Mo Xiuyuan had died, she began to feel that all of this was really revenge.

    It was the revenge of the heavens for her.

    She actually still had a lot of questions to ask Mo Xiuyuan. She actually had a lot of grievances and emotions that she wanted him to appease. She actually still loved him. She loved him so deeply that she was able to rebound so much, she was afraid that in the field of love, she would be the passive one, the lowly one. She was afraid that she would be someone other than herself, and this kind of herself would truly be a tragedy!

    She covered her mouth to control the emotions of her crying, and in the end, it began to copse bit by bit.

    She clearly hoped that Mo Xiuyuan would be able to appear by her side forcefully, but time and time again, she used her hard shell to push him away.

    Now..

    She could no longer look forward to it.

    Her crying made Ye Heng fall silent.

    He silently apanied her, letting her vent in this ce.

    The death of a person would really cause a lot of people to mourn..

    This kind of grief would be fatal!

    The two of them sat by the seaside for a long time.

    The wind was blowing very hard, and it was cold inside the car.

    Ye Heng finally lit up the car and drove her away.

    Xiu said that he could not kill this woman, so she could not kill her.

    He drove the car to the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man Man did not open the car door and get out. She said, ¡°Can I go and see Mo Xiuyuan?¡±

    She wanted to go and see him.

    It would be good to just take a look.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Heng refused.

    Lu Man Man knew that this would be the answer.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Ah Xiu said that he was not very handsome when he died. Because there were many wounds on his body, his face was not much better. Moreover, hisplexion was very bad. He did not want to leave this final impression in your mind, so you are not allowed to see him. ¡°If you really want to pay your respects, Xiu will be buried in the imperial mausoleum after his death. There¡¯s a very handsome photo of him on it, you can visit him there.¡±

    She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to muster up the courage to visit him for a very long time.

    She opened the car door and got out.

    Ye Heng watched her back view, watching her suddenly lonely back view disappear before his eyes.

    He drove away.

    Lu Man would live with her guilt for the rest of her life.

    Xiu, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll me me for being a bbermouth in theherworld, but I hope that when you pass by the bridge of helplessness and drink Meng Po¡¯s soup, you must remember to finish it. Don¡¯t be so affectionate in your next life!

    It wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ..

    Lu Man walked into the hall of the vi.

    The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing.

    Lu man turned her head and looked at the television.

    The television was broadcasting the news of the death of themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom, Mo Xiuyuan. He was 35 years old this year.

    And before she could read any further, her parents suddenly hung up the television.

    Then, the entire living room was quiet.

    He Xiuwen looked at Lu Man¡¯s appearance. Looking at her pale face, she looked very haggard.

    She got up and tried to smile. ¡°Where did you go on such a Cold Day?¡±

    ¡°I went for a pregnancy test,¡±lu man answered mechanically.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡±Lu Man looked at He Xiuwen. ¡°The child is good, but I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Manman, don¡¯t be like this. Your mother is really ufortable like this. This was an ident. No one knew that Mo Xiuyuan would die from fatigue and severe injuries...¡±

    Severe injuries.

    She was the one who gave her a body that could not be treated.

    ¡°Man Man, you said before that you can live well on your own. Don¡¯t let me worry about you. I don¡¯t want you to get married anymore. I think it¡¯s fine as long as you are safe and sound by my side. I will apany you and take care of your children. I will always apany you and take care of your two children. Don¡¯t let me feel ufortable, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t control myself!¡±Lu Man hugged her mother.

    She really couldn¡¯t control the tears that flowed down her face.

    Right now, the entire northern Xia country was broadcasting the news of Mo Xiu¡¯s death..

    But...

    She really couldn¡¯t ept it.

    She really couldn¡¯t ept it. This man would die first in her lifetime.

    ¡°Man Man, Don¡¯t cry. Once you cry, Mom won¡¯t be able to control herself. It¡¯s not good for the fetus either. ¡°Since you still love him so much, and since you don¡¯t want him to die without regrets, you must ensure that your body is strong enough to give birth to your second child with him.¡±He Xiuwen was truly shocked by Lu Man¡¯s current emotions.

    From the moment she became sensible, Lu man man wouldn¡¯t be so bitter.

    She would be considerate and not cry in front of them like this.

    At this moment, she probably really couldn¡¯t control herself.

    It was only when one was in extreme sorrow and despair that one couldn¡¯t help it!

    He Xiuwen hugged her daughter tightly.

    Lu Zishan watched silently from the side. He kept sighing and sighing.

    Fortunately, Yannuo wasn¡¯t around right now.

    At this time, she was taking a nap in her room.

    Lu man cried for a while.

    He Xiuwen took her to sit on the sofa.

    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, sheforted her, ¡°Man man, everyone has their own fate. Don¡¯t think too much. Time will dilute everything. Trust Mom.¡±

    Lu Man Man did not nod, nor did she shake her head.

    She was very clear in her heart.

    Time could not dilute everything!

    It could not wash away, Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Mom will apany you to your room to sleep, you are still pregnant.¡±He Xiuwen pulled her upstairs again.

    She wanted to fall asleep, maybe it would not be so ufortable.

    Her mother was right, she wanted to keep this child now.

    At least, this child was the only thing he had left for her.

    Shey on the bed, forcing herself to sleep.

    She closed her eyes, and all she saw was Mo Xiuyuan.

    When she opened her eyes, she was at a loss again!

    She suddenly thought of what they had said. Mo Xiuyuan had liked her for a very, very long time. In her previous life, when she had died, how had Mo Xiuyuan felt? Was it because he felt as bad as she did now? !

    Probably, he would.

    ¡°Manman.¡±He Xiuwen looked at her emotionless face. Her tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. Soon, her pillow was wet. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go to sleep.¡±

    Go to sleep.

    She also told herself not to think about it anymore. Go to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept.

    In the end, she still fell asleep in extreme sadness.

    This time, she had a very strange dream.

    She dreamed of the future of her previous life.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan, saw such a man, came to attend her funeral.

    She saw him crying.

    Sitting alone in the car, tears flowed out of her eyes.

    She also saw that he often came to her grave, sitting there for a day, but never said a word in front of her grave.

    She saw his lonely back, so with her, with her, in her sleep, she really climbed out of the coffin, holding his lonely figure tightly.

    In that life.

    He had been alone for a lifetime.

    She opened her eyes abruptly.

    The pillow was wet again.

    Her face was frighteningly pale.

    Don¡¯t..

    Don¡¯t end up like this. She would rather he find a random woman and live his life carelessly. She didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life alone for her in this past life where she had never even looked at him, she felt very guilty, very guilty.

    But in this life, she still let him down.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Yino¡¯s voice made her sink into a nightmare and wake up.

    She turned around and saw Mo Yino looking at her with his big eyes.

    ¡°Mom, are you crying?¡±Yino asked her.

    The moment he asked, he also cried.

    He was probably really scared by her appearance.

    Lu man wiped her tears carelessly and forced herself tough. She said, ¡°Why are you in Mom¡¯s room? Where¡¯s Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Grandma went downstairs to prepare dinner. Grandma has been staying in the room with you. She just left. I came in to apany you after she left. Grandma said that Mom has been in a bad mood these few days and asked me to take care of you. Mom will take good care of you. Don¡¯t Cry,¡±Yino said very sensibly, there was a hint of determination in her voice.

    Lu Man pulled Yannuo into her arms. ¡°Mommy is fine. Mommy just had a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Yannuo nodded and said obediently, ¡°That¡¯s why mommy talks in her sleep.¡±

    ¡°Did I talk in My Sleep?¡±Lu Man lowered her head and asked Yannuo.

    ¡°I did. I¡¯m calling Uncle Ungrateful Wolf by his name, Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Yannuo said word by word.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Mom, did you dream that Uncle Ungrateful Wolf hit you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°MOM only dreamed that he left...¡±

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°He went to an unknown ce.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t want to exin it clearly.

    She didn¡¯t want Yannuo to know, even if it was a white lie, it was still good.

    ¡°Will hee back?¡±Yannuo asked seriously.

    Lu man bit her lips and did not say a word.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Uncle Ungrateful Wolf Come Back?¡±Yannuo asked repeatedly, ¡°If he won¡¯te back, how can I call him Dad! I have clearly been thinking about uncle ungrateful wolf suddenly appearing, and then I will call him Dad!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yannuo.¡±Lu man hugged her tightly, ¡°Some promises can not be fulfilled.¡±

    For example, what he said... A Promise is worth its weight in gold.

    ¡°Mom, are you crying again?¡±Mo Yannuo asked as he felt the moisture on his face.

    Lu Man tried her best to control herself and tried her best to wipe her eyes. Instead, the more she wiped, the more she wiped.

    She said, ¡°Yannuo, Mom is feeling a littlefortable. You go out first and apany Grandma.¡±

    ¡°But mom, you¡¯re still crying...¡±

    ¡°Mommy will be fine, but mommy needs to be quiet now.¡±

    Mo Yannuo looked at her worriedly, but she still obediently nodded and left.

    Lu Many back on the bed, her tears were like crazy.

    She thought of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance in her dream, she thought of his lonely figure, she even thought that Mo Xiuyuan, who was walking alone on the road to the Netherworld, would also be so lonely..

    And she was unable to apany him!

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s death shocked the entire country and even the entire world.

    The news of the death of the northern Xia country¡¯smander-in-chief spread all over the world.

    Countless friendly countries sent sorrowful condolences!

    Such a sorrowful incidentsted for a whole week in northern Xia country. A weekter, Mo Xiuyuan was buried.

    On that day, the people consciously formed a long dragon and stood on both sides of the street. They watched as the vehicle carrying Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ashes drove into the royal tomb.

    Many people wept bitterly.

    The sky on that day was filled with gloom and dark clouds!

    Mo Xiuyuan had only been themander-in-chief for less than four years. Because of his ability, all the people of Northern Xia worshipped him. In addition, to the outside world, his death came from working hard for the country. He was overly tired, and his position in the hearts of the people was even more honorable, he became the only wise Emperor to die young in the history of northern Xia.

    On the television, the news of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s burial was broadcasted.

    That day, all the television screens were ck and white. All the websites had been hacked. The whole country was mourning for Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man kept looking at the television screen.

    She did not go out.

    She could not go out.

    Because she was in the hospital.

    This week, she did not touch a single drop of water, so she was sent to the hospital.

    Today in the hospital was more solemn and quiet than usual.

    Everyone knew that Mo Xiuyuan was buried today, and everyone was mourning for him!

    She just watched silently.

    Her mother was beside her, wanting to turn off the television several times.

    But as soon as she turned it off, the originally calm and obedient man man would resist like crazy!

    She would go crazy and make a big fuss.

    He Xiuwen really did not dare. She really did not dare. Sometimes, she did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    She was afraid that she would scare man man. She was so fragile.

    He Xiuwen watched TV with her.

    She watched her calmly watch the sad scenes on the ck screen one after another..

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. It was slowly pushed open.

    Lu manman turned to look at the person.

    She looked at Zhai an and appeared at the door.

    Why was Zhai an here at this time..

    Was she like Ye Heng, unable to ept Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s death? !

 Chapter 1834

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Chapter 53: Why Are you avoiding me? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the ward of the Downtown Hospital.

    Lu Man watched as Zhai an pushed the door open and entered.

    Zhai an¡¯s face was solemn. She politely called he xiuwen ¡°Auntie.¡±.

    He Xiuwen looked at Zhai an and her eyes turned red again.

    She did not know how to treat man man now. Zhai an and man man had grown up together. Zhai an had been very sensible since young. She really hoped that Zhai an could persuade her.

    At this moment, there was really someone who could help her persuade man man.

    She really did not know what would happen to Man Man in the future.

    Zhai an saw he Xiuwen¡¯s bitterness. He said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Looking For Man Man alone. I have something to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±He Xiuwen quickly stood up and said to Zhai an with a pleading tone, ¡°Help Auntie persuade her. If she doesn¡¯t eat or drink, it won¡¯t be good for the baby in her stomach. I really feel sorry for her.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    He Xiuwen was worried and walked out of the ward. She closed the door for them.

    Lu Man looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an walked to her bedside and sat down.

    Both of them were silent.

    The sad tone of the memorial service could still be heard on the television screen. It sounded empty in the room and lingered in their ears.

    ¡°Zhai An,¡±Lu man spoke first. She said bluntly, ¡°Ye Heng came to look for me that day.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Ye Heng was very straightforward. Basically, he would do anything. Based on his and his cousin¡¯s decades of understanding of Ye Heng, they could see through his every move.

    His cousin¡¯s death.

    Ye Heng could not ept it. What he could not ept even more was the misunderstanding that others had towards his cousin.

    That was why he went to look for Lu Man Man.

    These past few days, Gu Xin had been calling him frequently because he had a lot of things to do and did not have much time to go home. Gu Xin was not calling toin that he was not by her side. Ever since they got married, this woman had been exceptionally obedient in front of him, whatever he said, she would do as he said. She only called to tell him that man man was not in a good state. She did not eat or drink for a day and even her emotions were reduced. Even when Yi Nuo was in front of her, she only gave a perfunctory smile, her smile was very pale.

    Gu Xin said that looking at man man¡¯s appearance, she felt that she was about to suffer from pregnancy depression.

    She hoped that Zhai an could persuade man man.

    Gu Xin always felt that she was not good at talking. When she really encountered something, she only knew how to be anxious and did not know how to deal with it. Moreover, she always felt that Zhai an was smarter than she was. Moreover, Zhai an had been friends with man man for decades, she hoped that he could find some time toe back and visit man man.

    At first, Zhai an refused.

    Later, Gu Xin spent more and more time calling her.

    This woman was really worried to death about man man. In the end, he finallypromised.

    He found some time and appeared in Lu Man Man¡¯s ward.

    The first time he saw this woman, she had lost a lot of weight.

    She was so Haggard that it made one¡¯s heart ache for her.

    He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much. There are many things that no one can change. Even if you torture yourself like this, you won¡¯t be able to bring her back to life.¡±

    ¡°I know. I know very rationally what I am doing now. If Mo Xiu leaves, so be it. However, Zhai an, I am also a human. No matter how much I want to live a better life and not let anyone worry about me, in the end, I also have feelings and desires. I will be so sad that I can¡¯t hide it. I know a lot of principles, but right now, I don¡¯t want to understand anything!¡±Lu Man looked at Zhai An, as she spoke, her tears fell.

    During this period of time, she had probably shed the most tears in her life.

    Only now did she know that when a person was helpless and sad, they really could not control their tears.

    And right now, she did not want to control herself.

    In this life, she had too much time to control herself!

    Enough!

    It was really enough.

    Just like that, Zhai an remained silent for a very long time.

    Just like that, Lu man cried for a very long time.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, and he didn¡¯t want to tell you either. Gu Xin called me every day to tell me about your situation... she said that she was going to suffer from depression soon, so in the end, I still ced more importance on a man than a friend.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    She did not know what he was trying to say!

    ¡°My cousin is not dead,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    At that moment, Lu Man thought that she had heard wrongly.

    She looked at Zhai an in a daze.

    She looked at Zhai an and did not dare to move.

    She was afraid that what she had just heard was an illusion.

    ¡°He is not dead,¡±Zhai an repeated and nodded her head firmly.

    So, what was the situation now.

    Was Ye Heng really putting on an act when he could not control his sadness and emotions? !

    What did the news on the television screen mean? !

    ¡°Ye Heng doesn¡¯t know,¡±Zhai an said as if she had guessed her doubts. She exined, ¡°He thought that my cousin had really passed away.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu Manman was even more confused.

    Why did he have to hide it from ye Heng.

    ¡°Ye Heng is a person who doesn¡¯t know how to hide his emotions. His performance will make people believe that my cousin has passed away!¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°And at this moment, the report on the television screen is just to make it more believable!¡±

    ¡°Where is Mo Xiuyuan?¡±Nothing else mattered.

    It really did not matter.

    As long as he was not dead.

    No matter what the reason was, as long as he was still alive, everything was fine.

    ¡°He is currently receiving treatment abroad. Although his life is not in danger, his physical condition is really not good. I have been apanying him overseas for treatment. His condition will only recover slightly in three to five months at the earliest,¡±Zhai an exined,

    ¡°I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±. My cousin did not even let me tell you that he was still alive. Now, he was even more unwilling for you to see him. He would not die, but his current physical condition was no different from death. He did not want you to see him like this. Give him some dignity and let him finish his treatment. If he is still willing, I believe that he wille back to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, are you lying to me?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    In fact, she was a little worried about gains and losses.

    She did not know if Zhai an was trying tofort her with this kind of white lie because of her current situation.

    She was actually very afraid. If this was really a lie, she would not be able to ept it when the truth was exposed!

    Her eyes were filled with obvious anticipation. She was really very afraid that she would hear an answer that she did not want to hear!

    ¡°I have never lied to anyone since I was young,¡±Zhai an said bluntly. ¡°You should know!¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Zhai an would never lie to anyone since she was young!

    She nodded.

    She smiled, but her eyes were red.

    She believed that Mo Xiuyuan was still alive.

    She did not need to know the oue of the matter. She only needed to know that Mo Xiuyuan was still alive.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still alive... that was good!

    She wiped her tears. She, Yao, quickly epted this fact. She said, ¡°Can Mo Xiuyuan still talk nicely now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to let you call him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll record a message for him. Can you let him listen to it?¡±Lu Man asked carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t anger him to death,¡±Zhai an reminded her.

    Lu Man¡¯s heart tightened.

    Did she really do a lot of things to anger Mo Xiuyuan to death? !

    She thought about it carefully.

    It seemed to be the case.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t. Give me your phone.¡±

    Zhai an hesitated but still handed her phone over.

    Lu Man took the phone and looked for the recording.

    Zhai an stood up and avoided it.

    Zhai an was always so considerate.

    Lu Man watched Zhai an walk to the side and pressed the recording button.

    She said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I know that you are still alive. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to see me, but don¡¯t die. If you die, my fetus will have no father again. I hope that this time, you can apany me to raise this child. Don¡¯t let Yinan¡¯s regrets happen to this child again. Right, I did not marry Lin Chuchen. The process is not important. What is important is that I am still single! Finally, I think I have to tell you clearly. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t understand our child. Your Lu Yicheng is still in my stomach. I¡¯m not that cruel. When I was on the operating table, I chose to give up in the end! So, you must live well! I¡¯ll wait for You...¡±

    After she finished recording, she paused again.

    After making sure that there was no misunderstanding and that she had expressed herself clearly, she called Zhai an over.

    Zhai an took the phone and put it directly into her pocket.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Man man, take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zhai An. Thank you very much.¡±Lu Man had always known that there was no need to be so polite between friends. However, at this moment, she really wanted to use her most sincere feelings to thank him, she wanted to thank him for telling her such great news.

    Zhai an smiled and said, ¡°Gu Xin is very worried about you. She told her that my cousin is still alive, but try not to let her worry about you. She is still pregnant with twins, and I might spend more time overseas to take care of my cousin during this period of time! I might spend less time with her...¡±

    ¡°I will help you take good care of Gu Xin,¡±Lu man said firmly, word by word.

    He would take care of Mo Xiuyuan for her.

    She would take care of Gu Xin for him.

    That was good.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded. Her ears were still red at that moment.

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    She clearly liked Gu Xin so much, but she was so smitten that she did not want to say it out loud.

    She did not know who had suffered!

    With Gu Xin¡¯s idiotic character, she probably did not know that Zhai an loved her to such an extent.

    Zhai an left.

    After bringing her the brightest sunshine in the world, she left.

    After seeing Zhai an leave, he xiuwen walked into the ward.

    Lu man who was in the ward was obviously smiling.

    This smile was not perfunctory at all.

    He Xiuwen did not know if man man was ¡°Returning to the light¡±at this moment, or if Zhai an had really persuaded man man.

    She said carefully, ¡°Man man, you...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Hungry,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something. I think I can eat a cow from now on,¡±Lu man said clearly.

    He Xiuwen really did not believe it. After a long while, she said, ¡°Did you say you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded her head firmly.

    He Xiuwen really thought that she had heard wrong. The next second, she rushed out and asked the nurse to order a set of hospital VIP nutritious meals.

    Not long after.

    The meal arrived.

    Lu Man sat on the hospital bed and started eating.

    She was really eating.

    One bite at a time. She did not eat quickly, but she ate all the food.

    He Xiuwen asked, ¡°Are you still eating?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to see the Doctor,¡±Lu man said.

    At that moment, it was as if she had been reborn.

    He Xiuwen was so scared that she went to call the doctor.

    Lu man was very serious and very active as she told the doctor about her physical condition. She even took the initiative to ask the Doctor if her body had any effect on the child and what she should do next to make her and the child healthier, he Xiuwen listened from the side. At that moment, she really thought that man man was possessed.

    She wanted to disturb her several times but was afraid that she would give a reminder. On the contrary, man man returned to her original state.

    However, her sudden abnormal behavior really made people feel a little at a loss.

    She really did not know how to treat her only daughter!

    The Doctor exined everything to Lu man carefully. Lu man listened carefully and took note of everything.

    After the Doctor left, Lu man said to he xiuwen, ¡°The Doctor said that I can be discharged. Mom, please help me with the discharge procedures.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, you...¡±he Xiuwen did not think that Lu man was really persuaded by Zhai an in such a short time.

    Could she be hiding something on purpose.

    He Xiuwen really felt that her nerves were weak.

    ¡°Mom, I made you worry a few days ago. From today onwards, I will live well and take care of the fetus!¡±

    ¡°Are You Alright? !¡±He Xiuwen asked her directly.

    ¡°I am very good now. I have never been so good before! Mom, I feel that God is still very good to me. I suddenly want to thank him for not killing me!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±He Xiuwen was really on the verge of breaking down.

    She could not understand what Lu man was saying at all.

    Was she going to torture her to death? !

    At this moment, she was still in the mood to thank God.

    When had God ever treated her well!

    He Xiuwen did not dare to say anything else. She was afraid that she would identally be stimted again!

    In the afternoon.

    He Xiuwen and Lu Man finished the discharge procedures.

    After being discharged from the hospital, Lu Man was really good to herself. She made a promise to her parents and did her best.

    Thepany¡¯s matters were now a mess.

    Lu Man hurriedly hired the CEO to handle everything. She did not manage thepany¡¯s matters. If she had time, she would only listen to the CEO¡¯s work report. In fact, thepany¡¯s business situation was not very good, however, Lu Man did not seem to care anymore.

    She focused all her attention on raising herself and the baby in her stomach.

    She thought that when Mo Xiuyuan really came back one day, she could still hand him a big fat boy.

    This time, she did not know whether it would be a son or a daughter!

    She always felt that no matter what it was, as long as it was her baby, as long as it was her and his baby, Mo Xiuyuan would like it.

    Therefore, she only needed to make herself and the child healthy and healthy.

    She believed that after Mo Xiuyuan recovered, he woulde back.

    The time that she was waiting for passed very slowly, and also very quickly.

    In any case, as long as there were expectations in life, life could go on well!

    A moment of carelessness.

    Time flew by.

    The baby in Lu Man Man¡¯s stomach was already five months old.

    At five months old, she was obviously pregnant. Not only was her stomach pregnant, but her body had also gained a round of weight.

    When she was pregnant with Yi Nuo, she almost only had her stomach. When she was giving birth, she could not even tell that she was pregnant from the back. Now that she was only five months old, her entire body had swelled up.

    Every time Gu Xin saw her, she wouldugh at her, saying that she hadpletely ruined the title of the number one beauty in North Xia Kingdom!

    Lu Man really did not feel that she had gained much weight. She had probably gotten used to looking at her like that every day. However, when she stood on the scale, she realized that she had already gained 20 pounds since she was pregnant! She would grow even more in theter stages of her pregnancy. If this continued, how fat would she be when she gave birth? !

    However, she did not dare to control herself. Every time she went for a prenatal checkup, the doctor would say that her body¡¯s various indicators had developed quite well. ording to her own rules, if she did not change, the child and her would be very healthy!

    Lu Man felt that she had let down her appearance, but she still felt that her body was the most important thing.

    Even though she would asionally feel a little jealous, jealous that Gu Xin was pregnant with twins and that her body was still very slender, she could not put on weight no matter how much she ate.

    She was clearly only half a year older than Gu Xin, could it be that she was already at the age where she would put on weight? !

    Today, the two of them made another appointment to go for a checkup together.

    Their months were about the same, and their due dates were always in the next few days.

    However, the Doctor said that Gu Xin¡¯s twins would probably be born prematurely.

    Gu Xin, who was heartless, was actually quite happy. She said that as long as they were born earlier than man man¡¯s child, they would be born prematurely!

    In the future, her child would be able to bully man man¡¯s Child!

    Lu Man really did not know when Gu Xin would grow up!

    But thinking about it, with Zhai an around, even if Gu Xin did not grow up, it would not matter. With someone taking care of her, she was destined to be pampered for the rest of her life.

    After the prenatal check-up.

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin left together.

    Gu Xin was still the same. Her stomach was already so big, but she still walked casually. In the beginning, she would gently apany Gu Xin for the prenatal check-up, but in the end, she probably could not stand Gu Xin¡¯s personality, moreover, every time man man apanied her, she would not follow her. It was strange. Gu Xin was really rxed when she was pregnant with a child. She was still so noisy and lively every day. She did not feel any difort at all.

    ¡°Does Zhai an still travel frequently for work?¡±Lu Man asked.

    It seemed that she was not paying attention.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what big project she ran into. She¡¯s been abroad all day! I¡¯m guessing that she can just wait for my child to be a cheerleader, but I still don¡¯t know who their father is!¡±Gu Xin was also a little resentful.

    However, Gu Xin did not dare to stir up trouble in front of Zhai an, so Zhai an could not alwayse back to apany her, so she could only sulk.

    Lu Man smiled and echoed a few times.

    It had been more than three months.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan still not getting better? !

    asionally, she would call Zhai an to ask about it. Zhai an¡¯s reply to him was that she was still recuperating.

    After so long, did she still need Zhai an to apany her so often? !

    She swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue several times. For example, she had asked her to visit Mo Xiuyuan.

    If Mo Xiuyuan was willing to see her, he would have asked Zhai an to bring her after she gave him the recording.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not as coquettish as Zhai An. He would take the initiative whenever he wanted to do something. Hence, he would not be like Zhai an, waiting passively. Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan probably really did not want to see her now.

    It did not matter.

    She had said that she was willing to wait this time, so she would wait forever!

    She sent Gu Xin back to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin was still the same. She walked without any scruples and soon disappeared from her sight.

    She could really imagine howical it would be for Wen Qing, such an educated and elegant wealthydy, to be together with such a careless and careless Gu Xin.

    She asked the driver to drive away.

    Spring was almost over, and summer wasing quietly!

    Lu man slowly opened the window and let the cool wind blow on her face..

    Her eyes moved slightly as she looked at the city hall that she passed by. Mo Zixi¡¯s portrait was already hanging on the city hall.

    Ever since the founding of northern Xia Kingdom, the youngestmander, Mo Zixi, was only three years old.

    It was hard to believe that Mo Zixi¡¯s session was so smooth. It was equivalent to the official announcement of the newmander-in-chief, Mo Zixi, after Mo Xiuyuan was buried. At that time, no one objected to it, that was because the moment Mo Zixi announced his ascension, the regime of the northern Xia Kingdom was issued!

    Due to Mo Zixi¡¯s young age, the central regime was discussed by the seven permanent ministers. Among these permanent ministers, the one who upied the most important position was ye Heng. Ye Heng held the real power of the northern Xia Kingdom! It was equivalent to ye Heng bing the Regent who would assist Mo Zixi until he could manage it himself. Ye Heng¡¯s position in northern Xia naturally went without saying.

    Perhaps even ye Heng himself had thought that he would one day be in such a high position.

    And he could not be shirked!

    In the three months after Mo Zixi took office, the country was peaceful and the people were at peace.

    His predecessor, Mo Xiuyuan, had always maintained a very friendly and peaceful international rtionship. before he ¡°Died¡±, he had signed a peace agreement with kay. At the same time, he had made the enemy country withdraw their troops to further strengthen the stability of the national defense. Internally.., lu Man felt that since Mo Xiuyuan had chosen to retire at this time, naturally, he had prepared everything for Mo Zixi. Ye Heng¡¯s rights should be the biggest protection that he had given Mo Zixi.

    Hence, Mo Zixi¡¯s future path was so clear.

    He would eventually rece his father and be themander-in-chief of northern Xia Kingdom!

    As for Mo Zixi¡¯s mother, Nan Yuechun.

    There was very little information from the outside world and most people did not know Nan Yuechun¡¯s exact whereabouts. At least, Nan Yuechun¡¯s name was not on the list of the Nan family¡¯s traitors. However, Nan Yuechun was also nowhere to be seen at Mo Zixi¡¯s inauguration ceremony, everyone had many spections about her but the officials had never given a direct answer.

    It seemed like they were deliberately trying to make people forget about this person in the end!

    Lu Man also did not know Nan Yuechun¡¯s current situation.

    Based on Ye Heng¡¯s character, he could have killed her hundreds of times for all the things she had done. Hence, she was certain that Nan Yuechun would not be living well even if she did not die.

    The reason why ye Heng allowed Nan Yuechun to live so tragically was probably because she was Mo Zixi¡¯s mother after all.

    In the end, Mo Zixi should be the one to handle her own family matters!

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    When she regained her senses from her slightly distracted thoughts, she seemed to have seen a familiar figure.

    She suddenly called the chauffeur, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    The driver was shocked.

    He did not know what had happened to make Lu Man so nervous. He suddenly slowed down and parked the car on the side of the road.

    ¡°Miss Lu, what happened?¡±The driver asked.

    Lu Man directly opened the door and got out of the car.

    The supermarket was a bit noisy. Because the weather was good, there were a lot of people in the square, adults and children. It was so crowded that people would disappear in front of her in an instant.

    She stood there and looked around.

    In the end, she could not find that familiar figure.

    Did she make a mistake? !

    At that moment, she was a little disappointed.

    The driver stood beside her and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Lu, who are you looking for? Do you want me to help you look for him?¡±

    ¡°No need. Maybe my eyes are ying tricks on me. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The driver nodded.

    Lu Man sat in the back seat of the car.

    After driving for a long distance, her eyes were still looking in the direction where the figure had disappeared just now.

    Had she really made a mistake? !

    Clearly, it had been so clear for a second.

    Her eyes snapped back to reality and she said to the driver, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the vi for now. Go to another ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man gave the address.

    The car slowly drove to the destination.

    Her heart was actually beating a little faster.

    She always felt that there might be a result that she wanted to see, so she was a little nervous.

    The car arrived at the destination, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She used to live with him, and she thought that she had experienced the happiest and most tragic ce in her life.

    She opened the door and got out of the car.

    The vi in front of her was no different from before.

    Because there were always servants here to clean the ce.

    She said to the driver, ¡°Wait for me outside, I¡¯ll go in for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu,¡±the driver said respectfully.

    Lu Man pushed open the vi¡¯s door.

    She walked in.

    She tried her best to remain calm and walked in.

    In the vi¡¯s Hall, a servant came up to her.

    The servants here had not been changed, so they all knew her identity.

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡±the servant said respectfully.

    ¡°In the past two days, besides you guys, has anyone else been here?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No, Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Is housekeeper Wang Back?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Besides us servants, there¡¯s no one else here!¡±The servant said straightforwardly. It seemed that she was not lying.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan was a smart person. He could think of more things than others. Ye Heng had said that he would take precautions and let Mo Zixi learn self-defense techniques. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to tell his biological mother, she was ashamed to be inferior to such a strong and meticulous mind.

    Therefore, she couldpletely suspect that Mo Xiuyuan had predicted that she woulde here. In order to not see her, Mo Xiuyuan had instructed the servant in advance.

    Thinking of this.

    She pursed her lips tightly and walked upstairs.

    The maid looked at her and was a little surprised. She quickly followed, ¡°Miss Lu, where are you going? !¡±

    Lu Man ignored the maid and walked upstairs.

    She directly pushed open the master bedroom.

    It was the bedroom that she and Mo Xiuyuan used to live in.

    At that moment, she was actually a little nervous, but she did not hesitate.

    When she pushed open the door, she was greeted by the cold silence of a room. Such a clean and tidy room really did not seem to be inhabited.

    However, she had a feeling that he was back.

    She had a feeling that he was definitely back.

    She walked straight into the bedroom, walked to the cloakroom, and opened the door of the cloakroom.

    All the clothes were still in their original pattern. What she had forgotten here, what Mo Xiuyuan had forgotten here, clearly had not changed at all.

    She retreated from the cloakroom and walked to the bathroom.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single water stain in the bathroom. It really looked like no one had used it before.

    If clothes could be made do, it was absolutely impossible to disguise one¡¯s daily life.

    So, she was really being paranoid.

    The moment she had made a mistake, it really wasn¡¯t Wang Zhong!

    It really wasn¡¯t Wang Zhong who had returned to take care of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s daily life!

    She retreated from the room.

    Step by step, she retreated.

    She walked downstairs.

    The maid followed behind her and looked at her disappointed face. She said, ¡°Miss Lu, if there¡¯s anything you need me to do, you can tell me. I can help Miss Lu. I will do my best!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Lu man said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. I¡¯ve been here before.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Man walked out of the hall.

    She paused.

    Would Mo Xiuyuane back here? !

    Would he go back to the ce where they used to live together? !

    She gritted her teeth and left.

    When she left, a room on the first floor was pushed open, and all the servants were extremely respectful!

    ..

    Lu Man returned to the car and asked the driver to drive away, leaving the vi.

    She thought that if Mo Xiuyuan really came back, he would definitely contact her. Mo Xiuyuan would not hide from her!

    So, she just needed to wait.

    She leaned against the car and leaned against the car, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window.

    Don¡¯t be disappointed or sad.

    Mo Xiuyuan would only be recovering from his injury now.

    He would definitely recover.

    She touched the baby in her belly.

    A second child would be more sensitive than a first child.

    Therefore, five monthster, Lu Man could deeply feel the movement of the baby.

    At this moment, it was moving a little too much, probably because it was really affected by her emotions.

    She took a deep breath and adjusted her heartbeat, which had been a little intense since the beginning.

    The car returned to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, he Xiuwen was watching TV in the living room.

    Lu Zishan was reading the newspaper in the tea room.

    Yino had gone to kindergarten. At this moment, the house seemed a little deserted, but fortunately, it was very harmonious.

    Lu Man¡¯s sudden improvement in personality made the house a little warmer.

    He Xiuwen turned around and saw that Lu man had returned. She hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Man man, why did the prenatal checkup take so long? How is it? is the baby okay?¡±

    ¡°Everything is normal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±He Xiuwen smiled and nodded. ¡°How about Xiao Xin? is her baby okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xin is pregnant with twins. Her mother is underground, so it¡¯s a relief.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    For some reason, whenever she thought of Gu Xin, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.

    ¡°Did you ask the Doctor about the boy and girl today?¡±He Xiuwen asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±Lu Man shook her head.

    She didn¡¯t want to ask.

    Anyway, a boy or a girl wasn¡¯t very important to her.

    It was good to have a child.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re born. I think it¡¯s not bad to have a girl. Yannuo wants a sister,¡±he xiuwen muttered. ¡°But it¡¯s good to have a boy. When a boy grows up, he can still protect Yannuo.¡±

    Lu Man smiled faintly.

    After saying a few words to her mother, she walked up to the second floor.

    Shey on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    The disappointment from earlier was still rising and falling in her heart.

    As expected, she could not wait any longer.

    It had been a long time since she lost control and even wanted to do something out of control. She gritted her teeth, picked up the phone, and dialed.

    Zhai an picked up the call. ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Zhai an, I want to see Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Zhai an was surprised by Lu Man¡¯s sudden request.

    ¡°I just want to see him. Even if his face is disfigured, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°His face is fine,¡±Zhai an said affirmatively.

    ¡±...¡±was Zhai an deliberately misinterpreting what she meant? !

    ¡°Zhai an, the longer it has been, the more uneasy I feel. I¡¯m always afraid that you¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re provoking me!¡±

    ¡°You can let me take a peek. You Don¡¯t have to tell him that I came? !¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Zhai an could feel her emotions when she heard what she said. She was a self-disciplined woman. She would never do anything childish. Yet, she still said such irrational words at this moment, he said.., ¡°I have already told you that my cousin is still alive. I just want to make sure that you are not too sad. As for whether he wants to see you or when he wants to see you, I really can¡¯t make the decision. You two have gone through so much together. Do you think that you should give each other more time? ¡°My cousin has thought it through. He will contact you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I take the Initiative?¡±Lu Man asked Zhai An.

    Zhai an seemed to be stunned for a moment.

    He had grown up together with Lu Man, so he was very clear about Lu Man¡¯s personality.

    Their personalities were almost simr.

    For example, he was so angry that he almost went crazy and did not take the initiative to confess to Gu Xin.

    Lu Man was slightly better than him, but he did not think that she would choose to take the initiative.

    He said, ¡°Although I¡¯m very surprised and I think my cousin will be very happy, MANMAN, I can¡¯t satisfy you. You Can Wait a little longer!¡±

    Lu manman bit her lips.

    She knew that Zhai an had always chosen Mo Xiuyuan between her and Mo Xiuyuan.

    Suddenly, she felt a little hurt.

    They had grown up together since young.

    And her best friend had married him!

    How could he be so unreasonable.

    Lu man hung up the phone angrily.

    She did not understand why Mo Xiuyuan was avoiding her!

    Shey on the bed angrily.

    She moved her body but could not fall asleep.

    She sat up and crossed her legs on the bed. Suddenly, she was thinking about something seriously.

    In the car just now, she was very clear that it must be Wang Zhong¡¯s. It was just that she could only see him for one or two seconds. She was not very sure. Now, she was suddenly very sure. Moreover, from Zhai an¡¯s tone, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s condition should have improved. Zhai an was clearly saying that he should be back soon.

    Soon? Even Mo Xiuyuan was almost fully taken care of? !

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan might really havee back.

    Moreover, Wang Zhong had been in the imperial capital for so many years. He could not havee back for no reason. If it was not to take care of Mo Xiuyuan, he would have taken care of Mo Zixi!

    Thinking about it.

    Lu Man Man suddenly got out of bed.

    Yes.

    Why did she have to wait.

    Why couldn¡¯t she take the initiative!

    The experience of her previous life made her not dare to indulge herself, and she was also used to passively epting it.

    Thinking about it, this kind of self was actually irresponsible to herself, and was also unfair to the lover in this life.

    She went downstairs.

    Seeing that Lu man man was about to leave, he xiuwen hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Man Man, where are you going? !¡±

    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going out again? It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Man Man.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know what son is doing. It¡¯s very normal. He¡¯s just going out to do something. Don¡¯t be so worried about me!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about me, then don¡¯t do what I¡¯m worried about, you child!¡±He Xiuwen was a little helpless. Even though everything had been normal for a while now, she was still a little worried about the trauma she had gone through, she sighed andpromised, ¡°Come back soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    She walked out of the vi.

    She called the chauffeur to pick her up.

    Then, she went to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She could not forget that Mo Xiuyuan was a person with a very strong mind. He could think of everything that she could think of, but he would always think that if Mo Xiuyuan deliberately wanted to avoid her, he would have the ability to make her unable to find him, therefore, she could not think in a conventional way.

    She asked the chauffeur to stop the car at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    She went in again.

    Seeing her appearance, the maid was stunned again. ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Do your own thing.¡±

    ¡°But Miss Lu...¡±

    Lu Man did not go upstairs.

    She thought that Mo Xiuyuan might not have stayed in his own room at all.

    When people were looking for someone, they would definitely look for that person¡¯s room out of habit. However, they had never thought that if that person really wanted to hide, the best way would be not to stay there.

    If he did not stay there, he might stay somewhere else.

    She thought that she would start from the first floor.

    She walked to the guest room on the first floor.

    She pushed open one room.

    Another room.

    The maid watched Lu Man¡¯s crazy actions. She stopped with her big belly and walked quickly.

    Thest room.

    Lu man gritted her teeth and pushed open the door.

    Pushed open the door.

    Her eyes turned red in the end.

    So, Mo Xiuyuan, why are you avoiding me?

 Chapter 1835

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Chapter 54 love needs to be expressed.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man pushed open the door of thest guest room on the first floor.

    She stood at the door and looked at the huge room in front of her with her big belly.

    Then she saw him.

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    Seeing him appear in her field of vision, seeing him look at her like that.

    Some emotions would rise and fall crazily in her heart like a wild wolf.

    Her eyes instantly turned red, indicating that she really couldn¡¯t control her impulses.

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    You¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re still alive, why are you hiding from me? !

    Isn¡¯t it just two crippled legs? !

    Even if you just stand there and don¡¯t move, even if you only have a beating heart and everything is broken, I don¡¯t care.

    Her footsteps moved forward.

    She moved closer to him.

    And he was very silent.

    He silently watched her excited look that could not be concealed. He watched her tears flow down her eyes one by one, one by one, and instantly, tears welled up in her eyes.

    She knelt in front of him, so that she could look up at him, the same height difference as they usually were.

    As for him.

    He was sitting in a wheelchair.

    She buried her entire face in his stomach, fiercely hugging his waist, letting herself feel the warmth of his body, a very, very warm temperature.

    They were both too lonely.

    They had been separated for too long, and they had been alone for too long.

    So, she needed his body!

    The feeling now was really good.

    He was still alive.

    At this moment, she had never felt so clearly that he was still alive.

    He was really still living in this world so warmly.

    Her tears soon soaked through his clothes.

    She hugged his waist, which was a big circle around his waist, and cried so hard that it was difficult to hide.

    ¡°Manman,¡±he said.

    His voice was low and somewhat hoarse.

    He was probably controlling his emotions.

    He called her name.

    But her face was buried even deeper in his body.

    She was telling him with her actions that this time, she would not let go even if she died!

    ¡°Man Man, get up,¡±he said, asking her to stand up.

    No.

    She wanted to hug him just like that, just like that.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, get up and let¡¯s talk properly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan urged.

    Lu Man reluctantly hugged him for a while longer before letting go of him. Then, she stood up from the ground.

    After she stood up, he became shorter.

    He could only look up at her face, which was already covered in tears.

    She had gained a lot of weight.

    Looking at her like this, she even had a cute pair of Chins.

    When she sobbed, her fleshy double chin would move along with it. There was a feeling that she really wanted to pinch it.

    Who asked her to have such good skin.

    After she was pregnant with this child, she did not know if it was because she had grown fat, but her skin was fair and delicate, and her face was still as rosy as a baby¡¯s. Under the light, it looked like it could be broken easily.

    This woman had raised herself very well.

    Was it because of him that she would raise herself like this? !

    He reached out and held her hand.

    Their palms were filled with each other¡¯s warmth. This feeling made Lu Man¡¯s heart tremble.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart also rose and fell.

    From knowing each other, knowing each other, loving each other, to being resentful of life and death... he had experienced too much in this life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me,¡±Lu man said. Her expression was very serious and she was very aggrieved.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°But why are you hiding from me?¡±Lu Man questioned him.

    With apletely uneptable tone, she questioned him.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

    It was unknown whether it was because his face, which was still devastatingly beautiful, had not been exposed to the sun before, but it seemed to be whiter than before, somewhat sickly white.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you, I just came back here today.¡±

    Liar.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in your own room?¡±Lu Man Man wiped her tears. She felt so wronged that she was about to die.

    At that time, she really felt that he might not havee back.

    Fortunately, she was smart.

    She knew that this guy had a strong mind and was not easy to guess.

    ¡°I¡¯m not suitable to live on the second floor like this,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. When he said that, the corners of his mouth curled up. That way, he was clearly not making himself look so embarrassed.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes rested on his legs.

    Looking at his two long legs, was he unconscious at this moment? !

    Mo Xiuyuan noticed her gaze and exined, ¡°Currently, he¡¯s dead, but he¡¯s healthy.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to not see me before your legs recover?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be sad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad. It¡¯s not like my leg is dead.¡±Lu man was very straightforward.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little embarrassed.

    So he was overestimating himself.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you don¡¯t know how painful it was when I thought you were dead.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    The feeling at that time was simply worse than death.

    Having experienced a big lie in this life, it could really make people copse and die at any moment!

    ¡°I thought you were married,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°So you let go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never let go? You Big Liar!¡±Lu manined, feeling very emotional.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be by your side, so I thought that you might need a man who could always be with you. ¡°And at that time, after resolving the national security crisis, I was really given several critical notices by the hospital, and I thought that I couldn¡¯t survive it. Moreover, I was injured in many ces at that time. Because I didn¡¯t receive timely treatment and recuperation, the nerves below the waist were severely damaged and umted blood, causing me to lose consciousnesster on. The Doctor said that I might not be able to recover in this life, and I couldn¡¯t take your happiness.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so self-righteous,¡±Lu man said fiercely. ¡°Do you really think that I like you because of your legs? !¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I said below the waist...¡±Mo Xiuyuan repeated.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Then..

    Her gaze fell on the area between his legs.

    Did he mean here? !

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, as if he wanted to say something.

    Lu Man looked directly at his face. Her eyes met hers as she said, ¡°Your skills actually didn¡¯te from here.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    At that moment, he actually blushed a little.

    In his opinion, such an important matter had be so simple because of one or two sentences from her.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it.¡±Lu man was very straightforward and asked seriously, ¡°So, do you still want to push me away?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her hand even tighter.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes reddened again.

    She was really afraid of Mo Xiuyuan, this narcissistic and arrogant man. She was really afraid that this man would choose to run away and avoid her because of her imperfect body structure.

    She bent down.

    Her belly was really big.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw her protruding belly just like that.

    He reached out and touched it.

    So...

    The city was still there.

    The heaving of her heart..

    Was interrupted by her voice.

    ¡°Satisfy me first.¡±Lu Man moved his hand away from her belly.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at her.

    He looked at her cheek that suddenly came close to him.

    They could feel each other¡¯s breathing. It was so familiar and warm.

    ¡°Now I want to tell you that your skillse from it.¡±Lu man closed her eyes and kissed him.

    His lips were cold and familiar.

    Because when she was close to him, he stood still, so she could still feel that his lips were actually very soft.

    Lu Man always felt that this was really a magical lips. When she was hot and impatient, his coolness could make her... feel like ice and fire without the help of external objects.

    It really made her heart itch!

    A kiss could really make people go crazy.

    After the intense kiss, the two of them fell silent again.

    Just now, they were so intimate that they wanted to give everything to each other, but now, they could not say a single word.

    It was because they were shy..

    They were about to be parents of two children, yet they felt so close to each other after such a long time, so sorry!

    Lu man followed her breath and gently touched her abdomen.

    Her abdomen was a little tight, because she was too emotional and her uterus contracted.

    She needed to relieve her pain.

    She took deep breaths.

    The more she took deep breaths...

    The more her chest rose and fell.

    The more... sexy she became.

    Lu Man Man had clearly gained a lot of weight, but she did not feel fat at all. Instead, she felt very fleshy.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    It was very difficult for the body to react, even though it was very intense in the heart.

    The two of them took a moment to relieve themselves.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Do you want to touch it now?¡±

    She pointed at her protruding belly.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man took his hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. ¡°It¡¯s been five months.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the heart then.¡±

    ¡°I misunderstood you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said very reproachfully.

    Lu Man Man shook her head.

    Anyone in such an environment would misunderstand.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°My Face.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not even raise his eyes when he said that. It was probably because he was really ming himself.

    Thinking of her appearance at that time, thinking of how weak she was at that time..

    Actually, he had been ming himself for a long time.

    He med himself for pping her face at that time.

    Under such circumstances, it was reasonable for Lu man to not want this child.

    However, he had always used his own strength to demand of her.

    At first, she really wanted to apologize.

    Butter, she felt that even her apology would be unnecessary..

    Lu Man was stunned for two seconds before she suddenly remembered that Mo Xiuyuan was talking about that p.

    She smiled. ¡°It hurt a lot at that time, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my strength at that time...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you let me know that your expectations and importance towards this child made me feel a little lucky. I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t abandon him.¡±. ¡°And he¡¯s very healthy now. The Doctor said that his body is developing very well,¡±Lu man said gently.

    ¡°Thank you, Man Man.¡±

    After saying that, his lips gently pressed on her lower abdomen.

    He was always thanking her.

    In fact, it was all because she was too extreme back then.

    She reached out and touched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hair that had been cut into a buzz cut.

    Even the buzz cut did not affect his handsomeness in the slightest.

    It was just a little prickly.

    On the contrary, it was especiallyfortable for her to touch.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, at this moment, I actually prefer to hear the other three words, not thank you.¡±Lu Man looked at him and looked at his appearance, saying each word clearly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for a second.

    That sentence was not difficult.

    But sometimes, it was just a little hard to say.

    He left her stomach and looked up at her.

    Looking at her eyes looking straight at him.

    He said, ¡°I love you.¡±

    I love you!

    Some people said that love did not need to be on the tip of the tongue at all times, people who put their heart into it could feel it.

    However, she felt that love needed to be expressed.

    It needed to be so deeply and deeply known to the other party.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s emotions were a little turbulent at this moment.

    Meeting Mo Xiuyuan meant that she was destined to cry for the rest of her life!

    She could not control it, so she just cried and said, ¡°Me Too, I¡¯m also Mo Xiuyuan, I Love You!¡±

    She just said it.

    Love needed to be expressed.

    She said.

    Love needed to be deeply and deeply known to the other party.

    Otherwise, how could she see that trace of redness and tears in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s deep dark green eyes.

    These words.

    Did Mo Xiuyuan also wait for a long time.

    Did he wait for the same time as her, as if he had been waiting forever!

    Such an atmosphere..

    The door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡±...¡±both of their bodies trembled.

    That Little B * Tch Moli.

    Lu Man Man controlled her emotions.

    Mo Xiuyuan also controlled his emotions.

    Originally.

    In the next second, she nned to take the initiative to ask for a kiss.

    Since they had already confessed to each other, they should end it with an intense kiss, this unkible Cheng Yaojin!

    ¡°Lu Man Man, why are you here!¡±Moli was displeased. Seeing their intimate appearance, she felt as if she had seen her brother¡¯s affectionate expression, and she felt all sorts of displeasure.

    She was originally very proud that in this world, she was the only woman who knew that her brother was still alive.

    But now, why was Lu man appearing in his brother¡¯s room so naturally? !

    Could she scream and vent her anger now? !

    Lu man let herself recover, ¡°I also want to ask you this question, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my brother,¡±Mo li said word by word.

    ¡°Am I not? !¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Li and her aura was stronger than before. She smiled again and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m on a different side from you, I¡¯m here to see my husband!¡±

    The term ¡®husband¡¯.

    Obviously, it made someone smile a little!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. You¡¯ve been divorced from my brother for so many years!¡±

    ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t remarry after a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re so Shameless!¡±Moli cursed.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than you. As far as I know, Mo Xiuyuan isn¡¯t rted to you by blood. Why do you keep calling him ¡®brother¡¯? !¡±Lu Man asked her straightforwardly.

    Mo Li was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack!

    Mo Xiuyuan was still her brother. He was her brother!

    ¡°So you should go and see your husband,¡±lu man said calmly when she saw that Mo Li was so angry that she was about to explode.

    ¡°My Husband?¡±

    ¡°Butler Wang is not your husband?¡±Lu Man reminded her.

    Mo Li was such a valiant and valiant person. When she spoke about Wang Zhong, her face immediately turned red.

    She waspletely red.

    She was just like a cooked crab!

    However, at this moment, she was still trying her best to hide it. With a stubborn face, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such an irresponsible husband. I don¡¯t like him. I came here to see my brother. It has nothing to do with him...¡±

    The more she described it, the darker it seemed.

    Moli stomped her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, you two should be loving each other. Be careful, My Brother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good!¡±

    After saying that, she left.

    The room door was mmed shut by her.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    She had to admit that she actually owed Moli a favor.

    Because of the child... if Moli hadn¡¯t yed a trick on her, if Moli hadn¡¯t tipped her off, the child might really have been gone.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, in the end, the ending was good.

    But..

    Alright, she really couldn¡¯t let Moli show off. Once she showed off, this woman would probably turn the sky upside down.

    She turned around.

    She turned around.

    She turned around to look at Mo Xiuyuan sitting in the wheelchair, the smile on his face was especially beautiful.

    So this man was looking at them as if he was looking at a joke.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have noticed Lu man¡¯s gaze and stopped smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man did not care and nodded.

    She nodded and prepared to get up and push him.

    ¡°No need, I can do it myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    This arrogant man.

    The two of them walked to the vi¡¯s hall.

    Mo Li sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    When she saw Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Maning out, she nced at them and did not go up to greet them.

    Mo Xiuyuan forcefully got down from his wheelchair and sat on the sofa.

    From the beginning to the end, he did not want Lu Man to help him.

    Lu Man did not help him either. She just looked at him like that. In fact, she still looked a little exhausted.

    His physical condition should not be like what she saw. Otherwise, with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s physical strength, it should not be so difficult.

    However, this man cared about his face.

    She would not expose him.

    She sat next to Mo Xiuyuan and sat next to him.

    Mo Xiuyuan could still smell the familiar smell on her body, her unique body fragrance.

    ¡°Can you not be so close?¡±Mo Li watched the television for a while and could not bear to watch anymore.

    Lu Man Man was getting closer instead!

    Moli really felt bad.

    She was clearly the only one, the only special one was the woman who had a sense of superiority and knew that her brother was still alive. Now, Lu Man had a smug look on her face..

    She was really angry.

    At that time, she had only known that her brother was still alive after she had received a call from Wang Zhong.

    When her brother had said that he was dead, she had almost had a heart attack and would never return. When she was still weak, she had called Wang Zhong to tell him that their marriage hade to this point, thinking that the two of them still had a clean te for each other, she didn¡¯t know who the F * cking tragedy was. Anyway, she thought that she was going to die. Before she died, she at least gave Wang Zhong a fewst words. She didn¡¯t know that Wang Zhong was a man without principles, when she heard that she was going to die, she immediately betrayed her brother.

    She immediately said that her brother was still alive.

    Then, miraculously, she suddenly recovered.

    In fact, her condition was not that serious. The Doctor said that her heart was growing very well now. She didn¡¯t know how long it would be in the future, but at least for now, she was just like an ordinary person. If she took good care of her emotions and had regr checkups, her hope in life would be so good that she could not imagine it.

    In short, the doctor alwaysforted her like this.

    And she believed him.

    So, the attack was actually not very serious. She just needed to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. It was just that she was making a fuss over nothing.

    In other words, she recovered very quickly.

    After Wang Zhong told her the news, he regretted it. He even begged her not to reveal it, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Although she was willful and cruel, she was not like this to everyone. She had always been loyal to her brother. How could she let anything happen to him, she would definitely swallow the news that her brother was fine. No one would say it, and she would secretly be happy.

    Today, she heard that her brother had returned.

    She had yet to tell her brother about the pain of lovesickness.

    Lu Man Man, this B * Stard!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±In the hall, Wang Zhong¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Wang Zhong looked at Lu Man Man and respectfully called out, ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Butler Wang, long time no see.¡±

    Wang Zhong was still a little shy.

    Mo Li was unhappy again. She said to Wang Zhong, ¡°You¡¯re a man, why are you blushing!¡±

    Wang Zhong was also speechless.

    ¡°Lu Man Man has gained so much weight and is so ugly, yet you¡¯re still blushing. Are You Blind? !¡±Moli shouted.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face turned pale.

    Was She really that ugly? !

    She had just gained a little weight.

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary baby fat? !

    How many men liked it!

    Alright.

    She admitted that in this century in northern Xia, thinness was the beauty.

    She was a little unhappy.

    Her hand was pinched by someone.

    Lu Man Man turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan would not despise her.

    Before she could even smile, she heard Mo Xiuyuan say, ¡°Lose weight after you have a child!¡±

    ¡±...¡±so.

    She had f * cking overestimated herself again.

    Mo Li was so angry that she wanted to go to the dining room.

    Lu Man Man waited for Mo Xiuyuan to get into his wheelchair and then apanied him to the dining room. Then, she watched him sit on the chair in the dining room with difficulty. From the beginning to the end, this man did not need anyone¡¯s help, wang Zhong seemed to have gotten used to Mo Xiuyuan being like this. He just stood by the side with a respectful expression.

    After the three of them sat down.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Butler Wang, you can sit down and eat together from now on.¡±

    Wang Zhong was a little surprised.

    He looked at Mo Xiuyuan in surprise.

    ¡°You Are Mo Li¡¯s husband, which is also my brother-inw,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Speaking of which, Wang Zhong was a few years older than Mo Xiuyuan!

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face was a little red.

    ¡°We¡¯re all a family. Sit Down,¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued.

    ¡°Who wants a husband like this? After marriage, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s dead. You Can¡¯t even see him,¡±Moli muttered, full ofints.

    ¡°I was the one who told Wang Zhong to leave,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that in the future.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±Moli was still unhappy.

    She was already an old virgin!

    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll move in with Wang Zhong. The room will be the same as before. I¡¯ll tell my parents and inform them that I¡¯m still alive so that they won¡¯t worry,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    Although Moli was unhappy, she surprisingly didn¡¯t refuse.

    On the contrary, Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Everyone picked up their chopsticks and ate.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a single serving. Wang Zhong was really a very good butler and treated Mo Xiuyuan meticulously. That was why he asked Wang Zhong to take care of Mo Yuanli¡¯s child..

    Alright, she admitted that she was still a little jealous.

    Even now, Mo Xiuyuan still did not exin to her everything about him.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s expression changed. Mo Xiuyuan could see it clearly.

    He pursed his lips and continued to eat.

    The dining table was very quiet.

    Mo Xiuyuan ate for a while and then put down his chopsticks.

    Lu Man Man turned to look at him.

    Was he eating too little.

    ¡°My appetite hasn¡¯t been very good. If I eat too much, I¡¯ll vomit, so I usually eat less and eat more,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Therefore, the stomach disease had also rpsed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the seque of a serious illness,¡±mo xiuyuan exined, ¡°I used too many drugs before, so my body hasn¡¯t felt hungry. My stomach has also hurt a little, so I need to recuperate slowly.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    That was why she had lost so much weight.

    She had lost so much weight.

    She breathed heavily and suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you eat it back, my appetite has been very good recently.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m also very fat,¡±Mo li added.

    Lu Man Man red at Mo Li.

    Mo Li looked very pleased with herself.

    ¡°Do you really think that men would like a woman with a shriveled body?¡±Lu Man smiled evilly.

    Moli¡¯s smug face immediately changed.

    Of course, she knew that Lu man was mocking her breasts.

    Her breasts..

    Were quite small.

    Due to her physical condition since young, her growth was not very good.

    ¡°I, I... Don¡¯t care.¡±Wang Zhong guessed that Moli was a little unhappy, so he quickly said.

    ¡°Do you still have the nerve to care? !¡±Moli shouted instead, ¡°You¡¯re so old, I don¡¯t even dislike you! Maybe you¡¯re not good enough!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Wang Zhong really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    Was he going to face the gun himself? !

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m full.¡±Moli put down her chopsticks.

    Wang Zhong wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to.

    However, Lu man said bluntly, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, your breasts will be even smaller.¡±

    Moli was really angry that she was about to explode.

    At that moment, she began to eat in big mouthfuls obediently.

    After eating one bowl, she ate another.

    Sometimes, Lu man felt that Moli was not as annoying as she thought. Of course, it was just that sometimes!

    After lunch.

    Lu Man apanied Mo Xiuyuan back to his room.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body needed to recuperate. In other words, in order to maintain a good lifestyle, he had to take a nap.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan lying on the bed.

    Looking at his really difficult way of moving, her heart actually felt a little ufortable, but she was trying her best to pretend that she didn¡¯t care.

    After Mo Xiuyuan was done lying down, she suddenly took off her shoes and socks, her face clothes, and climbed onto his bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned for a second.

    But he still carried her into his arms.

    Their warm bodies were tightly pressed together.

    Lu many on his chest.

    His chest muscles seemed to be gone..

    ¡°When my body gets better, I¡¯ll be healthy again,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said hurriedly.

    ¡°Am I such a shallow person?¡±Lu Man pouted.

    Although, it was indeed morefortable to lie down before.

    Fortunately, she had meat now!

    It could be consideredplementary!

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her shoulders and smiled. ¡°I just want to give you the best. I don¡¯t want to let you down.¡±

    I just want to give you the best.

    That¡¯s why I¡¯m so demanding of myself. That¡¯s why I¡¯m better than what I want.

    This man.

    When he talks about love, he always makes her feel touched.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said softly.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Because she was pregnant and sleepy, and in order to make herself and the child healthier, she also had the habit of taking an afternoon nap.

    She thought that she might not be able to fall asleep with Mo Xiu beside her. However, she did not expect that she would be able to fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.

    After she fell asleep.

    A certain person was unable to fall asleep.

    His Hand had been hugging her the entire time. His entire body was buried in her beautiful hair. He felt that she was in his embrace at such a close distance.

 Chapter 1836

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Chapter 55, I Just Want to know, how are you?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She woke up.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    She moved her slightly dazed body.

    She felt that she was in a warm embrace, and it took her a while to react.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    So..

    Sure enough, everything was not a dream.

    She turned around and faced Mo Xiuyuan.

    He looked at her in the same way. When the two of them were close, there would always be some indescribable subtleties, such as..

    A kiss.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan approach her body and kiss her lips.

    If she was treated like this every time she woke up, she felt that she would be happy to be so clear-headed.

    His lips gently bit her lips.

    Her fingers tightly hugged his neck.

    The two of them kissed like glue.

    She even felt that all of this was so beautiful that it was like an illusion.

    She would also be afraid that after everything was over, there would only be silence in the room!

    Her initiative became more and more obvious.

    His kiss also became more and more intense..

    Until.

    She suddenly called out.

    Mo Xiuyuan nervously let go of her.

    Lu man panted and said, ¡°He kicked me.¡±

    She pointed at her stomach.

    Mo Xiuyuan hurriedly touched her lower abdomen. ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that he suddenly moved a little too much. He¡¯s probably protesting.¡±

    ¡±...¡±could it still be like this? !

    ¡°Because when he gets excited, his uterus will contract. When it contracts, it¡¯s easy, and it makes him ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll control it in the future,¡±Mo Xiuyuan quickly said.

    ¡°No, I know what to do,¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my benefits. I¡¯ll just disappear because of this little brat.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly.

    His smile was really beautiful.

    Lu Man could not help but kiss his lips again.

    It was cold and moist.

    ¡°Are you up?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your body to sleep for too long.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The two of them got up from the bed.

    Lu man was used to wearing maternity clothes. In addition, the weather was a little hot now, so a thin piece of clothing was a little loose on her body. At this moment, she looked extremely messy and her clothes had already fallen below her shoulders..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes moved.

    Lu Man looked at his gaze, and her face was a little red.

    She blushed and pulled her clothes up.

    The moment she pulled down, she suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Do you want to see?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    He was really shocked by Lu Man¡¯s bold words.

    He just looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little bigger than before,¡±Lu man said, and her face became even redder. ¡°So do you want to see what it looks like?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head.

    He said, ¡°Not for now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it,¡±Lu man said firmly.

    Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    However, the second heughed, he suddenly started coughing violently.

    He probably didn¡¯t choke on his saliva.

    Was it because his push just now was too strong? !

    Lu Man hurriedly looked at him nervously. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan coughed for a while and his face was red. It took him a long time to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m still a little weak recently, so I can vent my qi faster than normal people. So I can¡¯t be excited or do strenuous exercise.¡±

    ¡°How bad is your body right now?¡±Lu Man held back her red eyes and asked him.

    Could she say that her heart was really hurting to death? !

    In her memory, this man was clearly very strong. She had seen all of his cruel looks and looked at his strong body. Every punch and kick was fierce and fierce!

    Now.

    Now, she had only pushed him lightly just now, but he was pushed away by her. His body even leaned back involuntarily, and he almost could not hold on.

    His heart was really ufortable to death.

    Could This man really not treat him better? !

    It was clearly such a serious injury, but at that time, he was still able to stand firmly in front of him and say something, saying that he was sorry.

    Saying something, he could not treat her and Yannuo as the only ones.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance, and his voice became gentler, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little weak. After all, I¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness, many people need some time to recuperate, and I¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Can you be honest with me?¡±Lu Man asked him deeply, ¡°From the past until now, can you be honest with me? I just want to know how you are, that¡¯s all! Don¡¯t make me guess and don¡¯t make me worry, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    His slender fingers were ced on her face.

    His palm was very warm.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the back of his hand. It was so thin that only a thinyer of skin was left. The joints were clear, and it made her heart ache to death.

    He really did not know how she felt when she hugged his body, and even the thickyer of flesh on her body would hurt.

    And she still had to pretend that she did not care at all.

    She cared about death!

    Her impression of Mo Xiuyuan was that he had very big chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles. The lines on his back were obvious, and his back was very beautiful. His arms were very thick, and his long legs, which were straight, were pping hard on her body, at that time, the bed would still tter, but now, the current Mo Xiuyuan would be out of breath if he moved even a little.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and said, ¡°My body is very weak now.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him with red eyes.

    ¡°At that time, when I went to save you, I was shot in some ces. My arms, chest, and back were broken, and some of my internal organs were injured. Later, when I went to save Yannuo, a bomb exploded on my back, and the powerful impact hit below my waist and pelvis, causing the nerves in my lower body to be damaged, and one of my kidneys was also exhausted! The area of deep burns on my entire body reached 20% of my entire body. Some of my muscles were atrophied. At that time, I should have performed a systematic repair and emergency surgery on my entire body. However, due to the tense situation, such a surgery would require me to stay in bed for at least a month. Therefore, time was not allowed,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he spoke quietly, as if he was telling a story about someone else, ¡°At that time, it involved negotiations with other countries. I had to force myself to stand up. My body was wrapped in white gauze, and I still had to wear a suit and lookpletely unharmed. ¡°Itsted for about a month. With Daniel. ¡°Darren¡¯s active support, northern Xia was saved from a meaningless war. Otherwise, it might really have gone out of control.¡±

    Lu Man Man listened to his casual exnation.

    He held her cheeks and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to announce to the entire nation that you saved the entire country.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need these,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about these so-calledbels.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Of course, he knew.

    He also knew that she actually didn¡¯t like everything in the political arena.

    Because of Wen bin, because of him..

    He said.., ¡°Right now, the condition of my body is that my ribs haven¡¯t fully healed yet. The gunshot wound on my arm has basically recovered. The burns on my back are very itchy now. I think that new flesh has grown out. ¡°Then, because of the exhaustion of the kidney, I took a kidney. The nerves in the lower half of my body are damaged, so I can¡¯t feel my lower body for the time being. My stomach will asionally be sore from taking too much medicine. Other ces, such as the liver, galldder, spleen, and lungs, should still be intact.¡±

    Lu man bit her lip and tried her best to control herself.

    So you only have one liver, galldder, spleen, and lungs!

    So.

    She finally understood why Mo Xiuyuan did not tell her about his specific situation.

    So his body had already been injured to this extent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, looking at her red eyes. ¡°At least I didn¡¯t die. There were a few times when I walked to the gates of Hell, and in the end, I came back.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you came back. If you didn¡¯te back, your two children would have to grow up in a single-parent family,¡±lu man sobbed.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Fortunately.

    Just when he was about to give up, Lu Man¡¯s face suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The image of her crying her heart out appeared in his mind.

    So, he came back again.

    Whether she was married or not, whether she had found happiness in the end, at least he could be the spare tire that she might need, and spend the rest of his life with her.

    He always felt that he had really lost deeply.

    It was not a separation, but a life-and-death separation.

    He did not understand why he had this feeling, but it was really ufortable, deeply ufortable, so he felt that as long as both of them were alive and well, even if they did not cross paths, it was good.

    He had really survived.

    However, his physical condition was so bad that he had not expected it.

    After three months of treatment and surgery abroad, the final result was just like this.

    He chose to return to his country.

    He returned to his country to recuperate.

    He did not expect that on the first day he returned to his country, Lu Man would find him.

    He admitted it.

    He was deliberately avoiding her.

    He had expected that perhaps Lu man woulde back to this vi, so he did not stay in his old room. On the other hand, it was not convenient for him to go up and down the stairs.

    When Lu Man first came here, Wang Zhong had called him in advance.

    Wang Zhong said that he seemed to have seen Lu Man.

    It was just a sentence. He knew that Lu man might reallye.

    So, before she came, he had been hiding in his room.

    Lu man habitually searched around, but could not find her. He saw her disappointed figure leave.

    When she came the next day.

    He thought that he should not be able to hide.

    After all, Lu man was not stupid and was quite smart.

    She also thought in the opposite direction, so he did not hide.

    Sometimes, when Lu man was so anxious, he did not even want to refuse.

    ¡°Does ye Heng still know that you are alive?¡±Lu Man suddenly asked.

    She remembered ye Heng¡¯s performance in front of her at that time.

    If he knew that Mo Xiuyuan was not dead, he would jump up and down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He still doesn¡¯t know? !

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°My body can¡¯t withstand his torment now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    So, how miserable was ye Heng.

    Now, a man who was dying in court and didn¡¯t know how to lie to his own man was currently living a good life!

    ¡°I heard from Zhai an that ye Heng looked for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°He told me a lot about your past. I was so upset that I almost died of depression. If Zhai an hadn¡¯t told me that you were still alive and recuperating abroad!¡±

    ¡°What ye Heng said...¡±Mo Xiuyuan hesitated.

    ¡°So you n to keep it from me?¡±Lu Man asked him. ¡°Are you not going to exin it to me again?¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to hear it?¡±

    Up until now, at this moment, was she still willing to listen to his uncontroble actions? !

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded firmly, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I want to hear everything that you¡¯ve exined to me with my own ears. I want to know everything about you, including your forbearance and helplessness, and even those so-called ¡®lowly¡¯things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    At this moment, Lu Man was actually a little nervous.

    She thought that Ye Heng was ultimately a bystander.

    Only he himself knew the true thoughts of Mo Xiuyuan and his every move.

    He said, ¡°At that time, Ah Li passed away, and I suffered the biggest blow in my life! I lost control.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I really never med you, and I have always felt guilty about you. I let you take risks when you were pregnant with my child. I even heard that you were almost raped by Qin Zhengxiao!¡±When Mo Xiuyuan said this, actually, he was a little emotional.

    But now that his body was weak, he could not throw a tantrum.

    She heard him say, ¡°I had too many feelings for you but in the end, it was because of Ah Li¡¯s child that I chose to be threatened by Nan Yuechun,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    ¡°At that time, Nan Yuechun went to Ah Li¡¯s vi to look for Ah Li. She bumped into me and told me the truth about her pregnancy. I asked her to keep the child and use the political power to make a deal with her. In the end, she agreed and asked me to marry her. She said that her child could not not have aplete family. ¡°I agreed and even signed a life and death agreement with her. I promised that I would nevery a hand on her for the rest of my life. If I were to kill her, my personal bodyguard, Eagle, would immediately end my life!¡±

    ¡°No Wonder Nanyue chun is so arrogant.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Recalling that Nanyue Chun had arrogantly called her, she was filled with anger.

    ¡°Actually, marrying Nan Yue Chun was not only because of her request, but also because of my n for the future. I needed to use her to quicken my pace to stabilize the political power, eradicate the influence of the Nan family, and then give the kingdom to her and Mo Zixi. The idea was almost the same as the current ending, but at that time, I was thinking of using Nan Yue Chun¡¯s power to let her stay with Zixi. Zixi doesn¡¯t have a father, but she can¡¯t not have the love of a mother,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°The truth has proven that my thoughts are too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It should be said that your charm is too great.¡±

    Who would have thought that a man with strong political aspirations like Nan Yuechun would turn into a woman who was crazy about love.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to Nan Yuechun.¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined anxiously, ¡°At that time, when she was pregnant with Ah Li¡¯s child, I was really nervous. I admit that at that time, I was even more nervous about the child in her stomach. Because at that time, I was paranoid that it was the only thing that Zi Xi left in the world. If it was gone, it would be gone. But our child, we can still have it again! Now... It¡¯s a good thing that Yannuo is still here. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much I will regret it.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the matter between you and Nanyue Chun? It¡¯s better than me misunderstanding you and abandoning my wife for the sake of the country.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure that you will ept my exnation.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°You¡¯re so proud. Even if I wanted to keep Zixi¡¯s child, you wouldn¡¯t feel wronged and stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°At least I won¡¯t misunderstand that the child is yours, and I won¡¯t misunderstand that you slept with Nanyue Chun! You Don¡¯t even know how I felt when I found out that Nanyue Chun was pregnant with your child! It was as if I had a great doubt about my taste in choosing men!¡±

    ¡°Nanyue Chun said that she couldn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Stupid!¡±Lu Man really felt that this fellow sometimes couldn¡¯t turn the corner.

    ¡°I also feel that I was possessed for the sake of my brother¡¯s child.¡±It was rare for Mo Xiuyuan to admit it honestly.

    Lu Man took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. ¡°Then tell me, how did you feel when you looked at me so ufortably?¡±

    ¡°It was worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve calmed down. Continue moving forward.¡±

    ¡°When I married Nan Yue Chun, I still wanted to keep you by my side.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Because I was afraid that you would leave, so I really left.¡±

    That was what she had thought at that time. ¡°But why did you let goter on?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see you torture yourself like that,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said deeply.

    So, her n back then was correct.

    She wanted to torture herself to make Mo Xiuyuan Compromise.

    Although she had used a very hurtful method, but at that time, she was determined to leave, so she had no scruples!

    ¡°Why did you send Yannuo back to me in the end?¡±Lu Man asked.

    In fact, she had always been very confused. Mo Xiuyuan liked Yannuo so much, and Mo Xiuyuan also had the ability to take care of Yannuo better, so why did he still send her back to her in the end? !

    ¡°You can¡¯t get a wolf by not giving up the child.¡±

    ¡±...¡±this insidious and cunning man.

    ¡°I thought that Yinuo loved me so much and liked me so much that after everything had calmed down, he would stand by my side and help me get you back. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be unable to continue.

    He must have suffered internal injuries from holding it in.

    Lu Man couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This man also had his own miscalctions and plots!

    ¡°During the few years that we were away, Ye Heng said that you often came to Paddy City to visit me,¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it, but I was afraid to disturb your peace. So I secretly took a few nces and left. I didn¡¯t even dare to stay for too long. You¡¯re too sensitive, I was afraid that you¡¯d find out.¡±

    Indeed.

    In those few years, she didn¡¯t even notice it once.

    She could imagine how careful this man was.

    ¡°Ye Heng said that you suddenly appeared in front of me again because Lin Chuchen and I were getting closer and closer.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t bear to see you getting involved with any man! That¡¯s why I wanted to appear and tell you that I was still here. Who would have thought that I would provoke you and cause you to be so determined to go against me?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to be with you at that time,¡±Lu Man Man said.

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her, ¡°That¡¯s why I was so extreme in doing things. That¡¯s why I was so extreme in wanting to hand it over and return to you and Yannuo. I really didn¡¯t expect that I would bring so much harm to you. From the moment you suddenly appeared at Daniel¡¯s grand ceremony, from the moment you said that you were going to marry Lin Chuchen and that you were going to abort our child, I couldn¡¯t stay calm. I couldn¡¯t stay calm at all! ¡°I was really afraid that you and the other men would end up like this. I thought that I might go crazy at that time!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me an exnation when I rejected you so much and didn¡¯t understand you? You might have given me an exnation. At least, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to such extremes. At least, I wouldn¡¯t have let you take such a risk and do so much within a month. Now, I¡¯m regretting it.¡±

    If Mo Xiuyuan had told her everything that had happened, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Mo Xiuyuan take such a huge risk to do such a dangerous thing. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°I actually wanted to say it in the beginning, but I eventually endured it under your indifference. Later, I suddenly didn¡¯t want to say it anymore! Because I was really scared,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Mo Zixi is not my child, and I am still clean. To me, that is myst bargaining chip. That is thest bargaining chip that I think I can use to get you back. If I use this bargaining chip and you still want to leave, I really can¡¯t find any way to keep you!¡±

    ¡°If you die, you won¡¯t be able to tell me anymore! Do you want me to misunderstand you for the rest of Your Life?¡±Lu Man was furious. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you think that you are very great?¡±

    ¡°No. Because I know that Zhai an will tell you even if it¡¯s Not Ye Heng? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. In the end, no one will speak for me.¡±

    This ck-bellied man!

    Even if he died, she would remember him for the rest of her life, right? !

 Chapter 1837

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Chapter 56: some happiness can not be hidden away</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Man Man, actually I¡¯m a little regretful now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    ¡°I should have calmed down a little before this. When my brother died, I should have calmed down and not ignored your emotions. When I found out that Nanyue Chun had Ah Li¡¯s posthumous child, I should have told you properly instead of hiding so much from you as if I was possessed. After that, I actually wanted to tell you many times, but I was afraid that if I told you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get your forgiveness. I kept thinking that I might still have a weapon in my hands that I thought I could get back at you. The further I went, the more I realized that my imagination was getting paler and paler,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he said in a deep voice, ¡°From now on, I promise you that no matter what I experience, I will never hide it from you!¡±

    ¡°You learn from your mistakes,¡±Lu man said with a smile. ¡°After this experience, you finally understand that lying is not a good thing! I¡¯m d.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was clearly a little embarrassed.

    It was probably rare for someone to educate him like this.

    Lu Man continued, ¡°In fact, for so many years, I also thought that I had a deep prejudice against you, and I also thought that I would give up on you to live my own life. Everything I thought copsed the moment you suddenly said ¡®Die¡¯. At that moment, I realized that my rejection of you was actually because of my hatred for you. I had an obsession in my heart because my proud personality would not allow me to be betrayed time and time again by my feelings for you. It was never... Not Love.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s beautiful lips curled up again.

    He had also thought so before.

    He also felt that the reason why Lu man had rejected her so much was because she still hated him. She hated all the harm he had done to her back then. However, as Lu man gradually returned to her own life, he began to panic, perhaps Lu man would really let go. Even if she had to suppress her emotions, she would let go and live without him.

    Now that he could hear such a definite answer from Lu Man¡¯s mouth...

    He... was very happy.

    So happy that it was obvious.

    ¡°Oh Right.¡±Lu Man suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°How is Nan Yue Chun Now?¡±

    ¡°You still care about her?¡±

    ¡°I just care about whether she¡¯s dead or Not!¡±Lu Man replied bluntly.

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡±

    As expected, she knew that she should not be dead.

    ¡°But she¡¯s not living well.¡±Mo Xiuyuan added, ¡°She¡¯s in the same state as Qin Zhengxiao.¡±

    ¡°Vegetative state?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and added, ¡°But Qin Zhengxiao is no longer around.¡±

    ¡°You ended his life?¡±

    ¡°When I announced his death, I asked someone to remove Qin Zhengxiao¡¯s life device.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want people to think that you don¡¯t exist in this world anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back,¡±mo xiuyuan said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to that ce. That ce has made me lose too much. I Won¡¯t go near it again!¡±

    ¡°Will Mo Zixi hate you?¡±Lu Man asked worriedly.

    To let a three-year-old child suddenly bear such great pressure.

    To let a three-year-old child lose his mother and father at the same time!

    ¡°I believe that he won¡¯t.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was actually very sure of this.

    Although Mo Zixi was being taken care of by Nan Yue Chun, his character and education were all done by himself.

    Zixi¡¯s character was very simr to Ah Li when he was young.

    Hence, he relied on him a lot, but he also understood a lot. He could not shirk his responsibility.

    If Ah Li did not die.

    In fact, Ah Li was a very good leader of a country. Although many people did not agree with him, he knew that Ah Li was more suitable than him because Ah Li¡¯s heart was colder and colder than his. He was more suitable to be a rationalmander.

    And this point, Zixi had inherited all of Ah Li.

    Or rather, he had followed Ah Li¡¯s education in the past to train zixi. He would definitely be a goodmander in the future.

    When he grew up, he would also understand a lot of right and wrong.

    He would not use his personal feelings to look at the Mo family¡¯s country and state.

    Therefore, he firmly believed that Zixi would not me him!

    ¡°I feel that if I were Ah Li, I would climb out of the coffin and strangle you to death. I would not let you take good care of Zixi,¡±Lu man said deeply.

    ¡°Man Man...¡±Mo Xiuyuan called her by her baby name, so deep and so gentle. ¡°Actually, before Ah Li died, he told me that even if I let down the empire, I would not let you down.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lu Man Man felt a little ufortable at that moment.

    She suddenly thought of that sunshine boy, but she had never really experienced the feeling of being moved.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t listen to him at that time.¡±Mo Xiuyuan sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already understood it now.¡±

    Who asked her to be so magnanimous.

    Who asked her to feel thatpared to death, nothing else was so important.

    Who asked her to be so magnanimous? The only person she loved and had always loved was him!

    ¡°Ah Li and Nan Yuechun, how did they get together?¡±Lu man was suddenly very curious.

    Were there no feelings between the two of them?

    ¡°At that time, I was the one who asked Ah Li to chase after Nan Yuechun. Because nan Yuechun¡¯s position at that time was more advantageous for Ah Li to rise to the top. Ah Li listened to me very much and chased after Nan Yuechun. The two of them did not have any special chemistry nor did they reject each other. Nan Yuechun was more arrogant. She had always felt that there was basically no one in this world who could match her. She did not fancy any of the Qin family¡¯s heirs. But because my brother was very good-looking and had assets that could rival a country, she reluctantly agreed to date him. In fact, she did not have the determination to marry him. In contrast, my brother only treated Nan Yuechun for his own benefit. Both of them would not be at a disadvantage to each other. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Nan Yuechun to like me in the end. I thought that this woman would prefer power. After all, when I negotiated with her back then, it was because of power that we came to an agreement...¡±

    ¡°How arrogant,¡±Lu man could not help but mutter.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and did not say anything more.

    He really did not want to recall the past that hurt Lu Man Man because of Nan Yuechun.

    Every time he recalled it, he felt that he was really stupid and stupid!

    ¡°Nan Yue Chun likes you so much, are you still clean?¡±Lu Man asked seriously.

    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned.

    Then, he quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve only slept with you before.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lu man frowned. ¡°After so many years, haven¡¯t you thought of settling it? !¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very honest.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s a city,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Lu Man pursed her lips into a smile.

    What Mo Xiuyuan meant was that he only wanted her to help him solve it? !

    In her heart, she was more or less proud.

    No matter how much Nanyue Chun had unted her rtionship with Mo Xiuyuan in front of her, in the end, this man would not touch her at all!

    An indescribable sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Actually, at that time, Nanyue Chun also wavered for a second.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man roared angrily.

    Did this fellow really want her? !

    He wanted her to fall from the clouds and onto the ground!

    ¡°Listen to my exnation. When I went to save Yannuo, she said that I could sleep with her and stall for time so that I could find an opportunity to kill her. ¡°This deal made me waver for a second, but I rejected it in the next second.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Did she know that Zixi could get her way?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to ruin your things.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes moved.

    So...

    ¡°You mean that you¡¯re mine, exclusive? !¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t use it now.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°I¡¯ll do a good health treatment. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t Mind?¡±

    ¡°I was just casually saying it.¡±

    ¡°Which sentence was casually said?¡±

    ¡°Which sentence do you think it was... HMM...¡±

    This disabled man started to flirt again.

    Fortunately, she liked it.

    She took the initiative to respond to him.

    The two of them were like glue again.

    After kissing.

    Lu Man quietly leaned against his chest.

    He was so skinny that she wished that she could dig some of her flesh for him.

    The two of them held each other¡¯s breaths.

    In a somewhat ambiguous space, MO Xiuyuan suddenly said, ¡°Have you had sex with other men?¡±

    ¡°The answer won¡¯t be what you want to hear,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Do You Care?¡±Lu Man looked at the change on his face curiously.

    This man was obviously very petty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±he said, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°I know you care.¡±

    ¡°You still ask if you know!¡±Mo Xiuyuan was a little unhappy. He asked fiercely, ¡°So, is it Lin Chuchen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Besides him, who else could it be.

    Lu Man did not give him an answer. ¡°Compared to whether I have sex with other men, if I tell you that your skills are really good, will you feel slightly better?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this, I know.¡±

    ¡°You are very confident.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to...¡±Mo Xiuyuan whispered in her ear.

    Lu Man¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the redness on her face and finally smiled again.

    Compared to his body, he felt that his heart was more important..

    Alright.

    He was justforting himself.

    He actually couldn¡¯t stand Lu Man¡¯s beautiful body being seen by other men, let alone touching it..

    He admitted it.

    He could not imagine it anymore.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man looked at his changing expression.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°At least, in this world where we are alive, I belong to you alone,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    What did this sentence mean.

    Lu Man did not exin anymore.

    Some things were better left in a daze!

    While Mo Xiuyuan was still in a daze.

    Lu man skipped the topic and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I had a dream. In the dream, I died and you were lonely for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t Die!¡±

    ¡°I died once.¡±Lu Man was straightforward.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I died and you¡¯ve been guarding me for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to see that tragic scene again.¡±Lu man said, ¡°So in this life, no one should give up on anyone!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡±Mo Xiuyuan affirmed.

    ¡°Then who is your current identity?¡±Lu Man suddenly thought of a very serious question.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°What identity are you living under now? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t have an identity.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was rarely dumbfounded.

    ¡°I say, do you n to keep our rtionship so unclear! You have to know that identity is very important,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°You mean... marriage?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    Lu man nodded.

    She was not stupid.

    ¡°Give me some time, I will get a good identity.¡±

    ¡°I like the name Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    So, she did not want to change it.

    ¡°I also like it very much,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said with a smile.

    Because..

    Lu Man was xiuyuan.

    Because..

    Lu Man was xiuyuan!

    The two of them lingered on the bed for a while before getting out of bed.

    In the hall.

    Moli was getting someone to move the luggage over.

    It was rare for Moli to be so obedient.

    After thinking about it carefully, she would obey all of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s orders.

    Perhaps this was the saying, ¡®one thing begets another¡¯.

    Sometimes, Lu man really felt that Moli¡¯s existence was quite good.

    For example... Moli = Mo Yuan.

    Although she felt that some of these forms were not very eptable, but the two of them did have one thing inmon, and that was... brotherly love!

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going home too!¡±Lu man eximed.

    Mo Xiuyuan instinctively pulled her back.

    He thought that she would not leave.

    Lu man turned to look at him and said with a smile, ¡°Go home and pack your luggage.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The man smiled again.

    He always looked so good when he smiled.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going back.¡±Lu Man got up from the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick me up. I still have to tell mom when I go home. I don¡¯t know if the olddy can ept her daughter living together without marriage,¡±Lu man thought.

    Living together without marriage..

    No matter how she looked at it, it sounded very ambiguous.

    Moli rolled her eyes and continued to instruct the servants to help her pack her luggage.

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. With your current physical condition, even with the ability of my madam he, she would be able to nag you to death.¡±

    Actually, he was not weak at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to persuade my mother properly,¡±Lu man said confidently.

    Anyway, if her mother did not let her move out, she would pretend to be depressed.

    Madam he was really afraid of her now.

    As long as she pretended, Madam he would definitelypromise.

    She felt that it was a little inhumane to deal with an olddy like this..

    For the sake of a lifetime of happiness, she was prepared to do this.

    As she was thinking, she stood up and walked out of the vi.

    ¡°Man Man,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly called out to her.

    Lu Man Man turned her head. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yannuo...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bring her here,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Mo Xiuyuan was obviously a little disappointed.

    ¡°Who asked you to say that Zixi is more important than Yannuo back then?¡±Lu Man was very resentful.

    ¡°When did I say that...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Ah Li¡¯s child is gone just like that? Can Our Child be born again?¡±Although she was magnanimous, she was still very vengeful.

    Don¡¯t think that she would forget.

    ¡°So I also got my retribution. Yi Nuo doesn¡¯t like me that much,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said somewhat dejectedly.

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Lu Man ignored him.

    She walked out of the vi.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t tell him.

    Yi Nuo actually liked him a lot!

    She sat in the small car and went home.

    She didn¡¯t bring Yi Nuo along. More importantly, in their current situation, they couldn¡¯t take good care of Yi Nuo. If Yi Nuo was here, Mo Xiuyuan would definitely act even more pretentiously. In front of Yi Nuo, he would act like a particrly tall and big father, however, his current physical condition could not withstand Yannuo¡¯s torment at all.

    It was better to let him recuperate properly before she brought Yannuo over.

    Thinking about these things, Lu Man Man returned to the Lu family¡¯s vi.

    Yannuo¡¯s kindergarten had ended and he was currently ying with Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen in the living room.

    He turned around and saw his mother returning. He happily ran out and hugged her legs. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Lu man touched Yannuo¡¯s head.

    Yannuo pulled Lu man to the ce where they yed.

    The two elders were ying with Yannuo¡¯s building blocks.

    Seeing that her daughter had returned safely, he Xiuwen was relieved.

    Lu Man sat beside them and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve decided to move out.¡±

    ¡±...¡±he xiuwen really felt that her entire person was in a bad mood.

    What was wrong with Lu Man.

    Could she let her age down a little? !

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to live alone. Yino will stay with you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why did you leave me?¡±Yino was a little unhappy. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to live with your father.¡±

    ¡°Father Lin?¡±Yino was surprised.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Father Lin had suddenly eloped with another woman? !

    She didn¡¯t quite understand what eloping meant.

    It was probably that he had left.

    So, he was back now?

    ¡°Lin Chuchen is back?¡±He Xiuwen said seriously.

    Madam he still held a grudge against Lin Chuchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±Lu Man shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu man clearly saw that the two old men in front of her had turned pale.

    Did she say something wrong? !

    She blinked her eyes and looked at them.

    He Xiuwen was the first to react and quickly muttered, ¡°Old Lu, about that, didn¡¯t I run into a Taoist priest when I went out some time ago? Help me look for his phone number! By the way, is it useful to look for a Taoist priest? Or do you want to look for some other mage? Old Lu, say something!¡±

    Lu Zishan only reacted to he Xiuwen¡¯s shout.

    He got up and walked towards Lu man man, saying worriedly, ¡°Man man, don¡¯t Scare Dad. Tell Dad, where did hee back from?¡±

    Lu Man Man only reacted at that moment.

    She guessed that the two old men thought that she had run into a ghost.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She smiled and told them what had happened.

    Anyway, Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t pass away, so she couldn¡¯t hide it from them.

    The two elders were in a daze.

    Fortunately.

    She hadn¡¯t seen a ghost.

    He Xiuwen sighed. ¡°If I say no now, what will happen to you? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be depressed every minute. ¡°Although Mo Xiuyuan has done a lot of stupid things, in the end, everything was caused by me. If I didn¡¯t hate politics so much, he wouldn¡¯t have risked so much for me. He just wanted to return to my side and be with me. In this life, I don¡¯t want to misunderstand him anymore! I¡¯ve decided to be with him for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said that, I really can¡¯t Stop You.¡±He Xiuwen didn¡¯t want to listen to it anymore.

    Anyway, it was the water sshed by her married daughter.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pack my things.¡±Lu Man happily prepared to go upstairs.

    ¡°Lu Man, you¡¯re so heartless. Can¡¯t you show a little bit of reluctance?¡±He Xiuwen said unhappily.

    Lu Man smiled secretly.

    Some happiness could not be hidden!

    She packed up all the bags.

    Then, she asked the maid to move her to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched as Lu man instructed the maid, then saw her clothes, and finally put them together with his clothes.

    At that time.

    Lu Man left.

    He did not allow the maid to change theyout of this ce. He would asionally stay here, lying on the big bed where they used to love each other. He looked at all the traces of Lu man living there, and saw that her clothes were still together with his clothes, he wouldfort himself that she would stille back.

    Now, finally, she was back.

    His eyes had always been on Lu Man Man. He looked at her round body and her serious look. She was really adorable.

    It was said that.

    This woman was thirty years old.

    She looked.

    Just like when they were married.

    She could still be so beautiful without putting on makeup.

    ¡°Brother, can you keep your eyes closed?¡±Moli sat beside him and couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    From now on, she would have to live with these two people every day. She would go crazy.

    Especially.

    Whenever she thought of that idiot Wang Zhong, she felt that her fate was full of misfortune.

    What was wrong with her? She had married this old man. The key was that she hadn¡¯t divorced this man after so many years!

    She was extremely unhappy.

    She clearly liked people like her brother, who was so handsome that people were angry with him. He was also very affectionate and romantic.

    How did she bump into this old man, Wang Zhong!

    Mo Li¡¯s voice did not make Mo Xiuyuan restrain himself. Instead, he got up and sat in his wheelchair. He went over and pulled Lu Manman. His voice was so pleasant that it sounded like a broadcaster¡¯s. He said, ¡°Manman, you should rest for a while. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡±Lu Manman agreed immediately.

    She also felt quite tired.

    No matter what, she was still a pregnant woman.

    She was happily pulled to the sofa by Mo Xiuyuan and sat down.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked up the knife in front of him and began to peel the fruit.

    Mo Li watched as Lu Manman sat on the sofa and naturally enjoyed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s service. She enjoyed Mo Xiuyuan peeling the apple, then peeling it into small pieces and cing it in front of Lu Manman.

    She was jealous.

    His brother¡¯s health was really not good right now, and he still had to serve Lu Man Man.

    Not only was she jealous, but she alsoined.

    She pouted and acted coquettishly. ¡°Brother, I want to eat an apple too.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan reached out and handed her an entire apple, unpeeled.

    Mo Li felt even more hurt.

    It couldn¡¯t be like this.

    The treatment was too different.

    ¡°Take it to Wang Zhong,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    Mo Li received it unhappily.

    Who cared about Wang Zhong, that old man, helping her peel the fruit!

    Wang Zhong seemed to have heard his name and hurriedly walked over from the side. Looking at the Apple in Mo Li¡¯s hand, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll Peel it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±mo li said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy and I Want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner,¡±Wang Zhong reminded.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, your breasts will get smaller,¡±lu man added.

    Moli stomped her feet.

    She shouldn¡¯t have stayed in this house!

    She was simply looking for trouble!

    Wang Zhong looked at Moli and looked at her aggrieved look. He didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he was a little anxious.

    Lu Man looked at Wang Zhong and said with a smile, ¡°Butler Wang, you should chase after her at this time.¡±

    Wang Zhong was a little hesitant.

    Lu man said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Wang Zhong blushed and followed her.

    Lu Man looked at their backs one after another and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Wang Zhong has been following you for so many years, why hasn¡¯t he learned anything from you... Your Glib Tongue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sincere,¡±Mo Xiuyuan corrected her.

    Alright.

    I believe you!

    Anyway, I like your ¡°Sincerity¡±too!

    ..

    Mo Li returned to her room in a huff, climbed onto the bed and covered herself with the nket to sleep.

    This was Wang Zhong¡¯s bed.

    For some reason, such a man always had a faint fragrance on the bed.

    Could it be that the smell on this old man¡¯s body..

    Was so special!

    He was like a woman.

    No matter how she looked at it, it did not match Wang Zhong¡¯s temperament.

    She covered herself tightly.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Moli put down the quilt and looked at Wang Zhong at the door.

    She watched him walk in with a te of peeled apples that were even divided into teeth and teeth.

    Wang Zhong put the apples on the bedside and said, ¡°All peeled. In the future, tell me what fruit you want to eat, and I¡¯ll Peel it for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat your peeled fruit.¡±Mo Li recalled Lu Man¡¯s smug look just now and was filled with anger.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t get angry when he heard Mo Li¡¯s words.

    He even smiled and echoed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this te out so that you won¡¯t be unhappy.¡±

    Mo Li just looked at Wang Zhong, who was such a big man, being so careful in front of her as if he was afraid of making her angry.

    She had always liked to base her happiness on the pain of others. She liked to tease people the most. She was happy when she saw that people were unhappy with her. However, at this moment, she felt a faint difort in her heart. This was not the feeling of rejection in her heart, it was in her heart... there was an indescribable feeling, as if she could not bear it.

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly said loudly, ¡°Put it down. I want to eat again.¡±

    Wang Zhong smiled.

    He put the te back on the side of her bed. ¡°Then eat more, don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    Speaking of starving...

    Moli¡¯s face changed again, and she said unhappily, ¡°Do you also dislike my figure, especially my breasts?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Men like big breasts and fat buttocks.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone is like this...¡±

    ¡°My Brother will definitely like it,¡±Moli said fiercely.

    Thinking of Lu Manman¡¯s seductive figure..

    Heaven was too unfair!

    Wang Zhong was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know if Mr. Mo liked the way Moli described it.

    After all..

    Mr. Mo liked Miss Lu alone.

    Even after he married Nan Yuechun, they didn¡¯t really sleep together.

    He had been taking care of Mo Zixi¡¯s daily life, so he was very clear about the matters between Mr. Mo and Nan Yuechun.

    Furthermore, it was Nan Yuechun¡¯s request to go to the capital.

    At that time, he could clearly see the hesitation in Mr. Mo¡¯s eyes.

    But because miss lu was suffering from anorexia during pregnancy, she would vomit if she ate his food. Hence, she eventuallypromised. Thinking about it, it was also because of Nan Yuechun¡¯s unreasonable request, and at that time, in order to protect the child in Nan Yuechun¡¯s stomach, Mr. Mo really had a lot of things that he couldn¡¯t control himself!

    The pressure and pain that he had to endure during that period of time, if he wasn¡¯t the person involved, he might not have experienced it.

    ¡°Wang Zhong.¡±Moli suddenly looked at him seriously.

    Wang Zhong was stunned by Moli¡¯s serious gaze. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you really not care about my figure? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±Wang Zhong said affirmatively.

    ¡°Then do you want to have sex with me?¡±Mo Li asked bluntly.

    After asking, the two of them were embarrassed.

    Then, the two of them became red hot.

    Mo Li was embarrassed by Wang Zhong¡¯s expression, but she didn¡¯t want to be seen through by others, so she raised her voice a little, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? We¡¯re married, and we¡¯re supposed to have sex. Do you have to ask me whether you¡¯re a man or not? And you look like you despise me. What do you despise? You¡¯re already so old!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not disgusted. I just don¡¯t want to let you down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve let me down for a few years too!¡±

    ¡°I. . . I¡¯m actually not good enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zhong, that¡¯s enough. You only know how to find all kinds of excuses and reasons! I¡¯m asking you now, do you want to have sex with me or Not! If you don¡¯t want to have sex with me, I¡¯ll just find someone to do it with. Anyway, you don¡¯t care whether I have an affair or not. You Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal anyway. I¡¯ll go out and find a man right now!¡±Moli said in a huff, ¡°I¡¯ve be an Old Virgin!¡±

    ¡°Moli.¡±Wang Zhong was really frightened by Moli¡¯s appearance. He pulled Moli who was about to get up from the bed and said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. If you do, your brother Will beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me. He only has one Lu Man in his eyes!¡±Moli felt wronged.

    In the past, when there was no Lu Man Man, his brother wasn¡¯t like this.

    One was Lu Man Man, the other was the annoying Lu Man Man Man!

    Why did she let Lu Man keep her brother¡¯s seed in the first ce!

    Now that she thought about it, she really regretted it to death!

    ¡°Moli, don¡¯t be like this. After all, they met after a long time, so it¡¯s normal for them to be like glue. In fact, your brother is quite good to you...¡±

    ¡°So, do you want to sleep with him or not!¡±Moli didn¡¯t want to hear these so-called high-sounding reasons.

    She knew better than anyone else.

    But since she was young, when had she ever heard reason? !

    She already felt that God was unfair to her, so why did she still need to restrain herself!

    She wanted to live the life she wanted.

    She wanted to... have sex now!

    It was unshakable!

 Chapter 1838

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Chapter 57, when did Lu man be open!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the room.

    Moli looked valiant and full of energy as she looked at Wang Zhong.

    Moli¡¯s figure was very petite. It was ratherical for her to pretend that she was very strong.

    Wang Zhong looked at him and could not help butugh at that moment.

    Moli could not stand Wang Zhong¡¯sughter anymore.

    Her whole body copsed.

    She knew that this old man, Wang Zhong, couldn¡¯t be relied on.

    She shook off Wang Zhong¡¯s hand and got off the bed.

    Wang Zhong was stunned.

    He was also stunned by his sudden smile just now.

    He quickly went up to pull Moli.

    Moli was such a stubborn person, how could she listen to Wang Zhong? She opened the door and nned to go out.

    Wang Zhong was anxious, and he suddenly closed the door that Moli had opened.

    The sound was a little loud.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man who were sitting in the living room outside were shocked.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and pushed the wheelchair, intending to go over.

    Lu Man pulled him back. ¡°Do you think that Wang Zhong can really hurt Mo Li?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan thought for a moment and calmed down.

    In the room.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s sudden brute force stunned Mo li.

    Ever since she was young, her body had been weak, so she had known since she was young that she could use her weakness to achieve her goal. It was effortless, but when facing Wang Zhong, she could not pretend anymore, and for the first time, she felt that a man¡¯s strength was really shocking.

    She stared at Wang Zhong with her mouth agape.

    When Wang Zhong reacted, he was also a little surprised.

    At that moment, he did not retreat. His tone became a little more serious. ¡°Moli, you¡¯re not young anymore. You Can¡¯t be so willful in everything!¡±

    ¡°So now you¡¯re starting to despise my character? ! I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. Do you still want to care about me? !¡±

    ¡°Moli!¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s voice became a little louder.

    ¡°You¡¯re yelling at me. You actually want to Yell at me. Since I was young, my parents couldn¡¯t bear to yell at me! Wang Zhong, you turtle bastard, I want a divorce with you!¡±

    ¡°No Divorce!¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s voice didn¡¯t drop.

    Moli¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety.

    Why was this old man so annoying!

    He didn¡¯t want to go to bed even if he was told to.

    He didn¡¯t want a divorce even if he was told to.

    ¡°Moli...¡±Wang Zhong looked at Moli¡¯s suddenly aggrieved look that was about to cry, and his whole body softened. He went to pull her, wanting to apologize to her.

    Moli waved her hand, not letting Wang Zhong touch her.

    ¡°I was a little anxious just now, that¡¯s why I was angry at you. Don¡¯t be angry, your body isn¡¯t healthy, it¡¯s not suitable for you to be angry.¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s voice was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Anyway, to you, it¡¯s not good for me to be here right now. Open the door, I¡¯m going home, I don¡¯t want to live here.¡±Moli felt really ufortable.

    She had pretended to be ufortable in the past.

    Or maybe she was angry with Lu Man.

    At this moment, her heart was throbbing inexplicably.

    It was so painful that she felt like she was going to die.

    She didn¡¯t want to live with Wang Zhong anymore.

    She wanted to go home.

    ¡°But your brother let you live here...¡±Wang Zhong still didn¡¯t open the door for him.

    ¡°My Brother knows that I¡¯m going to divorce you, so he won¡¯t let me live in such a ce!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want a divorce?¡±Wang Zhong asked.

    His expression was very serious.

    ¡°I want a divorce!¡±Moli shouted very loudly.

    Wang Zhong was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tell your brother that being with me is also dying you.¡±

    Moli really felt her heart ache to death.

    I hate this man too much.

    I hate him too much.

    How on earth did she fall for this kind of person!

    I¡¯m Blind!

    Wang Zhong looked at Moli. At that moment, he seemed to hesitate for a second. In the end, he was ready to open the door.

    Just as he opened it.

    Moli mmed the door shut.

    Wang Zhong looked at her in surprise.

    Moli¡¯s personality was really different from time to time. He didn¡¯t know how to treat her so as not to make her angry.

    Moli looked at Wang Zhong with red eyes.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t understand at all what he did wrong.

    He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to.

    ¡°Wang Zhong, why do you always want to make me angry?¡±Moli asked him.

    She always didn¡¯t know what she wanted!

    Every time, she would be so angry that her heart would hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m clumsy...¡±Wang Zhong also didn¡¯t know how to talk. He just wanted to treat her well.

    Moli suddenly tiptoed.

    Wang Zhong looked at her.

    Moli wrapped her arms around his neck.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face was a little red, and his heart started to beat faster.

    Moli approached him.

    Wang Zhong felt his heart beat faster.

    But at that moment, he didn¡¯t want to push her away.

    She smelled good, and he couldn¡¯t describe it.

    Moli moved her lips to meet his.

    Wang Zhong waspletely dumbfounded. He just stood there like a Buddha statue, not moving at all.

    He felt Moli¡¯s small lips kiss his lips. It was so light, as if it was an illusion, and it left a mark on his lips.

    After that, it left.

    He raised his head and looked at him with a flushed face.

    Wang Zhong also lowered his head to look at Moli.

    Moli was small, and she smiled like an elf.

    The way she didn¡¯t lose her temper was really as beautiful as a fairy.

    Both of their hearts were beating fast.

    Both of them were at a loss.

    Moli suddenly tiptoed and kissed him again.

    This time, she was clearly more proactive.

    Rtionships between men and women were often like this, ready to erupt at any moment!

    ..

    Outside the living room.

    It was already past 6:30 pm.

    She had note out yet.

    Lu Man Man looked over there.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked over there.

    The servants were waiting for them to start eating.

    Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    So everyone understood what was happening in the room at this moment.

    Mo Li felt that Wang Zhong was a big and burly man, and she could not bear to see the frail and small Mo li. But for some reason, she felt that this was a perfectbination of hardness and softness. Who knew if it would be a surprising match.

    She and Mo Xiuyuan walked to the dining room and had dinner.

    The dining table between the two of them was a little deserted.

    Lu Man Man watched Mo Xiuyuan eat very slowly. Perhaps he ate too much, and he could choke on it.

    ¡°Is it not to your liking?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°I just think that you are too handsome, and even when you eat, you look so good.¡±

    A certain someone smiled again.

    Therefore, a certain someone was actually very smug.

    ¡°Do you not want Mo Li to lose her virginity just like that?¡±Lu Man asked straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips. ¡°A man should marry a woman. There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about. Moreover, it¡¯s Wang Zhong. I¡¯m very relieved.¡±

    ¡°Your sister has a heart disease. Could it be during that time...¡±

    ¡°Her heart is fine now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°But she can¡¯t have children,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Giving birth involves too many things rted to organs. From the moment Moli was sensible, she knew that it was impossible for her to have a normal life, so she had long epted the fact that she couldn¡¯t have children. I¡¯ve already told Butler Wang about this. He will know how to protect Moli.¡±

    ¡°Will butler Wang have any regrets?¡±Lu Man asked with concern.

    No matter what, Wang Zhong was also a healthy man.

    ¡°No,¡±mo xiuyuan said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t let Wang Zhong get married, he might have been single for the rest of his life and stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°Can you not show off like that?¡±

    ¡°Some missions exist in this world in such a bizarre way. Wang Zhong has been educated by my parents since he was young. He always thought that he would take care of me like this for the rest of his life.¡±

    Lu Man was a little speechless.

    In fact, she did not really understand their mission and their lives.

    However, there were so many people in this world. Most of them had the same lifestyle, but there were always a few special people who stood out from the crowd.

    She did not understand, but now she began to agree with their lives.

    After the two of them had dinner, Lu Man pushed Mo Xiu far away to walk in the backyard.

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want her to push him away.

    But in the end, he wouldpromise and let her help him.

    Lu Man looked at the dark night under the clear sky and said with a smile, ¡°When we get old, will we be like this? I¡¯ll push you and watch the sunrise with you every day, and watch the sunset with you every day.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±mo xiuyuan said affirmatively, ¡°When we get old, I¡¯ll push you.¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so stubborn?¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes. ¡°You are more than five years older than me. Of course, you will age faster than me!¡±

    ¡°Women age more easily.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to say that you will despise me in the future when I Get Old?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Sometimes, when women were unreasonable, logic did not make sense.

    The two walked for a while.

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan back to the living room.

    In the living room, it was rare to see Wang Zhong¡¯s figure.

    The two of them just stared at him nkly.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    It was so red that he was very shy.

    Lu Man could not help but smile.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Moli?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still resting.¡±

    ¡°You should take it easy. She¡¯s not in good health,¡±Lu man deliberately reminded him.

    ¡°I, I... know.¡±Wang Zhong hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you apanying her now? Why did youe out by yourself?¡±Lu Man asked with interest.

    Wang Zhong said with a red face, ¡°She didn¡¯t eat anything. I prepared some dinner for her and boiled some brown sugar water for her at the same time...¡±

    ¡°Brown sugar water...¡±Lu man deliberately stretched her voice.

    At this moment, Wang Zhong was ashamed of himself.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you to boil the brown sugar water. We¡¯ll go to bed now.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡±Wang Zhong suddenly called her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo needs to take his medicine tonight. The medicine is under the bedside table in his room. There¡¯s a special package on it. Please take care of Mr. Mo for me tonight. I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You Go and do your thing. I will take care of Mo Xiuyuan. You Do Your Thing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed again.

    He was already in his forties.

    He didn¡¯t know how red his face was when he was actually doing something.

    ¡°That...¡±Wang Zhong looked like he wanted to say something but stopped.

    Lu man frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°Will it hurt?¡±Wang Zhong asked.

    Lu man immediately understood. She smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if the technique is good, but it will hurt if the technique is not good.¡±

    Wang Zhong was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in too much pain,¡±lu man added.

    Therefore, she was praising a certain someone for his good technique.

    A certain someone¡¯s face was originally dark, but at this moment, his mood seemed to be a little better.

    No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t feel good for his own sister to be suddenly ruined by another man. He tried his best to act calm, but in the end, there was still a knot in his heart, otherwise, he would not have remained silent during the entire process of meeting Wang Zhong.

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan back to their room.

    After returning to their room, Lu Man began to look for the medicine that Mo Xiuyuan needed to take every day.

    When she opened the box, she was shocked by the bottles and jars in front of her.

    Did she need to eat so much? !

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are more anti-inmmatory drugs. I don¡¯t want to be infected right now.¡±

    Lu man nodded and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her back.

    This woman was always pretending to be strong and patient.

    She was always deliberately acting like she didn¡¯t care.

    Very soon, Lu man poured a ss of water into the bottle. Each bottle was poured out ording to the trick. One drug after another was ced in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. He watched as Mo Xiuyuan ate it and handed over the water, repeating the process.

    Some of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s medicine hurt his stomach.

    Once he ate it, he could not help but vomit.

    Lu Man ced the trash can in front of him and patted his back with her warm little hands.

    Was it always like this every time he took the medicine? !

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin and weak body, which was curled up into a ball.

    It was extremely ufortable.

    It took a long time for him to calm down.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was flushed red.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were also red.

    She saw that his forehead was covered with sweat because of the intense vomiting just now, so she calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put in the bath water. Can you take a Bath?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu man turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    He didn¡¯t want her to see him in such a sorry state.

    But he had said that he would never lie to her again in this lifetime, so he did not hide it from her.

    His current body was really very poor.

    Very poor.

    Lu Man Man seemed to have put in the water.

    When she came out, her face returned to normal, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±Mo Xiuyuan coughed twice again.

    This time, it was not because his body was not good, but because he choked on his saliva!

    When did lu man be so open..

 Chapter 1839

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Chapter 58, his rehabilitation treatment</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a bath,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    It looked so natural.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan could not help but cough twice.

    When did she be so open!

    On the contrary, that moment made Mo Xiuyuan a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Do you usually take a bath by yourself?¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance and asked.

    His body was so weak, shouldn¡¯t it be Wang Zhong who helped him? !

    She didn¡¯t say anything wrong.

    Wang zhong was ¡°Very busy¡±today, so he asked her to take good care of him, so she naturally should do everything well.

    ¡°I usually take a bath by myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said affirmatively.

    ¡°How did you take a Bath?¡±Lu man was a little incredulous.

    His body was so weak, wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would suddenly lose his bnce and drown in the bathtub? !

    Mo Xiuyuan could tell from Lu Man¡¯s expression that she was guessing something.

    In fact, he was not that bad.

    He basically did most of his own things by himself.

    If he could do it himself, he would not let others do it.

    Moreover, he was really not used to strangers touching his body.

    In this aspect, he had a mysophobia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave, let me help you.¡±After the two of them were silent, Lu Man suddenly spoke again.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    Lu Man no longer followed his advice and directly pushed him into the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan originally wanted to reject her, but seeing her positive look, he finallypromised.

    After Lu man pushed Mo Xiuyuan into the bathroom, she squatted down and undressed him.

    She had a big belly, and sometimes it was very tiring to bend and squat like this. She simply knelt in front of him and let him undress him bit by bit.

    And this scene was clearly..

    Very erotic.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Lu Man took off his shirt.

    Her eyes paused just like that.

    The heavens were indeed detestable, making mo xiuyuan, who had such a good figure, so skinny.

    She did not want to show it, so she just threw her shirt into the clothes basket at the side, a little angry, and then reached out to help him take off his pants.

    The two long legs under his pants were really thinner than her current legs.

    They looked so thin..

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she hadn¡¯t seen the sun for a long time or because she had taken too much medicine, but her body was still sickly white.

    It was much whiter than what she had seen before.

    She looked like a weak young man waiting to be trampled on.

    Lu Man put her hand on his underwear.

    This time, Mo Xiuyuan did not cooperate.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it off?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you down,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man was a little angry.

    Was she such a shallow person? !

    Even though she was a little unhappy right now, the perfect male body that originally belonged to her suddenly became like this... a rhythm that would break at the touch.

    But at this moment, she didn¡¯t dislike it.

    Instead, her heart ached.

    Instead, she was thinking about how to make up for his loss.

    She wanted to make up for it all.

    After taking a shower.

    Mo Xiuyuan supported his arm as he came out of the bathtub.

    Lu Man helped him put on his thin home clothes and pushed him to dry his hair.

    She had never waited on a person like this in her life.

    Lu man was blowing her hair while kicking her chest in exhaustion.

    When she kicked the air, her chest would go up and down again.

    Mo Xiuyuan thought that perhaps Lu man being by his side would really help his body recover.

    After blowing dry.

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan out of the bathtub and let him get on the bed.

    She went back to the bathroom to take a bath.

    She was a little tired, so shey in the bathtub and soaked for a while.

    In fact, it was not suitable for pregnant women to take a bath. It was easy for them to be deprived of oxygen. Moreover, the way they took a bath was not as clean as taking a shower.

    However, at this moment, she was really a little tired and wanted to rest like this.

    Both her body and mind needed to rest.

    She was afraid that she could not hide the impact of his body.

    The image of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin and weak appearance appeared in her mind again and again. She remembered that although she did not do it deliberately, she was really testing his body¡¯s reaction. When he really did not respond, her heart felt a little ufortable.

    To a man, it should be very important.

    How could Mo Xiuyuan ept everything in his body so calmly.

    It was always easy for him to make her cry.

    He clearly did not do anything, nor did he show anything, but she would cry because of him.

    She thought that in this life, it was probably true that there would never be another man who could make her heart ache to this extent. There would never be another man. She wished that she could cut off all of her flesh and give it to him.., if she stuck it on his body, there would never be another man who she would love so much..

    She endured and endured her emotions.

    She could not stay in there for too long. Mo Xiuyuan would also get suspicious.

    She quickly finished her shower and wore a towel.

    She wore a male towel.

    Even a female towel could not wrap around her chubby body, especially her protruding belly.

    She dried her hair and went out.

    Her face was rosy and herplexion was extremely good.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her appearance when she came out..

    Such a big piece of tender white meat was in front of him, yet he could not eat it. He finally had such a deep experience.

    Lu Man climbed onto his bed.

    Just as sheid down, she suddenly remembered, ¡°Oh right, I still need to apply external medicine on you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man got off the bed and took out the external medicine.

    She let Mo Xiuyuan lie down and wiped the medicine on his back bit by bit.

    Her fingers were very flexible and kept jumping around his back.

    In the past, Wang Zhong had always helped him wipe.

    Inparison.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s hands were indeed better.

    Lu Man helped him wipepletely, put down his clothes and let him turn over.

    She put down the ointment and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.

    After washing her hands, Lu man searched through his pile of medicine again.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    Lu Man looked around and turned back to look at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you have... anything to help you recover there? Like essential oils or something?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu Man.

    Lu man blushed under his gaze.

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about this area, she had somemon sense. Didn¡¯t that ce need some special medicine? !

    Why was he looking at her like that.

    It made her even more embarrassed.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you prepare anything?¡±Lu man reproached.

    ¡°You really despise me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y the bitter card on me, Mo Xiuyuan, I Won¡¯t fall for your trick!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and smiled.

    He really didn¡¯t feel any awkwardness from his body when he interacted with Lu Man.

    She wouldn¡¯t deliberately not face it in order to avoid hurting his self-esteem. Instead, she used a very positive attitude so that he didn¡¯t feel that the difort in his body had a big impact on them.

    ¡°Why are you smiling? I¡¯m talking about serious business with you.¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was full of seriousness.

    Mo Xiuyuan controlled his smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯t Help Myself...¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu man immediately understood. ¡°You¡¯re just waiting for me to help you, right?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Just take it as it was.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Alright, Tomorrow I¡¯ll go and buy some essential oils for you, and then I¡¯ll help you make more every day...¡±

    Lu Man Man was indeed very open-minded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep tonight.¡±Lu man happily climbed onto his bed.

    Her body was so close to his embrace.

    She was wearing one of his bathrobes.

    Bathrobes were extremely unsafe clothes, and after a few touches, they would be exposed.

    Therefore, a certain someone was really physically and mentally disabled..

    The benefits that he should enjoy did not make him feel wronged at all.

    That night.

    The two of them finally slept together tightly.

    This was the first time in the past four years that the two of them had slept together like this. This was the first time that they had woken up together... from the dawn of the morning.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been holding Lu Man¡¯s body in his arms the entire time.

    ¡®finally, it¡¯s your turn...¡¯

    The next morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes.

    Mo Xiuyuan still woke up earlier than her.

    After she got pregnant, her sleep was obviously much better.

    Every time she went to the pregnancy test with Gu Xin, she would tell Gu Xin that it was because she had gained weight that she was addicted to sleep. Don¡¯t you think that all fatties like to sleep? !

    Then, she was in a bad mood.

    She had actually gained weight, it was just a small circle.

    She rolled her round body and turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Just by looking at his face, Mo Xiuyuan was still extremely handsome.

    At this moment, the sun shone through the windowttice, making himpletely enveloped in such a brilliant light. He was absolutely handsome.

    To be able to enjoy such a beautiful scene early in the morning..

    She admitted that she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t help but kiss his extremely beautiful lips.

    The lips were cold, but damn sexy.

    Her initiative.

    He did not reject it.

    The two kissed like glue.

    The distance between their hearts was very close.

    After the kiss, the two went to the bathroom to wash up together.

    They went to sleep together, got up together, brushed their teeth together, and washed their faces together..

    Sometimes they felt that this was enough for life.

    After washing up.

    The two of them opened the door.

    Outside the door, Moli was eating breakfast in the living room.

    It was rare for Wang Zhong to sit beside her instead of waiting on her respectfully.

    Therefore, once that rtionship was exposed, his identity would change.

    Their appearance.

    Wang Zhong still stood up instinctively. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Lu, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll Go Get You Breakfast immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You Don¡¯t have to do this kind of thing anymore. Just leave it to the other servants,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    It should be because he had already confirmed that Wang Zhong was his brother-inw.

    However, he still felt that..

    Wang Zhong had be Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s brother-inw. He recalled the way they used to get along in the past.

    Yes.

    It was indeed awkward.

    Moli seemed to be unhappy that Wang Zhong was also so nice to the others. She pulled him down and said in amanding tone, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Wang Zhong sat down obediently.

    In front of Moli.

    In front of such a delicate Moli, Wang Zhong was still being bullied.

    Lu Man Man originally felt that Wang Zhong and Moli had really wronged such a good person like Wang Zhong. However, on second thought, didn¡¯t this world like toplement each other? !

    Moli, this woman, had alwayscked a heart..

    And Wang Zhong¡¯s good heart was just right to match and make up for it.

    In the future, Moli shouldn¡¯t have so many bad intentions, right.

    She pushed Mo Xiuyuan over to sit.

    The servant respectfully delivered breakfast.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s breakfast was still a special one, probably made by Wang Zhong himself.

    Towards Mo Xiuyuan, Wang Zhong was really meticulous.

    ¡°Little Li, you and Wang Zhong go home today,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Li was unhappy.

    She was fine, why did she have to go back.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for Wang Zhong to officially meet his parents,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    After he said it.

    Wang Zhong and Mo li both blushed.

    Of course, they understood what Mo Xiuyuan meant.

    Since the two of them had already had sex, they naturally confirmed their status as husband and wife. Naturally, they should let this family ept each other.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t have parents.

    Therefore, he should go to Mo Li¡¯s parents¡¯ce and pay them a visit.

    At the quiet dining table, MO Xiuyuan said again, ¡°I won¡¯t apany you guys back since I¡¯m not feeling well. Mo Li, take care of Wang Zhong when you go back.¡±

    ¡°Do you still need me to take care of him?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, do you want mom and dad to make things difficult for him?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Moli didn¡¯t say anything.

    She kept feeling that no one else in this world could bully Wang Zhong except for her.

    No one could.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call mom and dad first to advise you to behave yourself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said to Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong nodded immediately.

    Even though he was very nervous.

    However, since Moli had be his person, he should go back and make a statement to her parents.

    Not long after breakfast, Wang Zhong took Moli out.

    Lu Man Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan was deliberately driving them away and creating more space for them to be alone!

    This man was really ck-bellied!

    Actually..

    Well, in the end, she was thinking too much.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not do anything that was convenient for the two of them when they were alone. Instead, he just got off the wheelchair in a special health room, supported himself with the armrest and ced his feet on the ground, he was slowly sitting down for rehabilitation treatment.

    This kind of treatment was actually very cruel.

    Only a person with very strong willpower would have the determination to sit down.

    Lu Man sat beside him and apanied him the entire time. She saw that his face waspletely red and his sweat was constantly dripping down. However, all the steps that he took were supported by the strength of his arms, she did not see the slightest sensation on his feet. However, he was not discouraged nor did he give up.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stamina was limited.

    Usually, after ten minutes, he would rest for five minutes.

    In this way, the morning repeated itself.

    Lu Man wanted to let him rest, but she did not want him to think that she was pitying him.

    She stayed here with him.

    She watched him work hard. She knew how strong Mo Xiuyuan was, so she was never worried that he would really not be able to stand up.

    However, it would still hurt.

    She would be heartbroken because he had endured so much.

    She had to treat him well in the future. She had to raise him until he was white and fat. She had to make sure that all of his muscles returned to his body.

    Thinking about these things...

    Lu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at Gu Xin¡¯s call and suddenly remembered that she had something to ask her, so she took the phone and walked out.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be looking at her.

    Then, he continued to work very hard on his health.

    Throughout the whole process, he saw Lu Man¡¯s mood change..

    Actually, it was nothing.

    It was just that her body was a little exhausted.

    What was really ufortable was the electric shock.

    In order to make her body react, she had to undergo electric shock treatment.

    At that time, he had to be extremely patient.

    Lu Man took the phone and walked to the living room. She stood in front of the French window and looked at the bright sunshine today.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Why did you take so long to pick up the phone? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... um, resting,¡±Lu man said perfunctorily.

    She did not know if Zhai an had told Gu Xin that Mo Xiuyuan was still alive. However, with Zhai an¡¯s sullen personality and his carefree lifestyle towards Gu Xin, he most likely did not tell her, hence, she hid it from her.

    ¡°Still sleeping?¡±Gu Xin understood what she meant.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She did not want to exin.

    She also did not want to be entangled with Gu Xin.

    If she wanted to be entangled, Gu Xin was more entangled than anyone else.

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you often ask Zhai an if he¡¯s back? !¡±Gu Xin informed her. ¡°He came back yesterday and miraculously did not leave today. It seems that he won¡¯t be leaving for the next few days. Are you looking for him for something?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing now.¡±

    ¡°Are you hiding something from me? !¡±Sometimes, stupid gu was still very sensitive.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°What can I hide from you? I¡¯m just afraid that Zhai an will be out for a long time and you¡¯re pregnant. Zhai an will not be able to control himself and go hunting...¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you can¡¯t scare people like that.¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    She was very unhappy.

    But..

    Why was it impossible? !

    If Zhai an could maintain a rtionship with her, she might end up with another woman in the future..

    Don¡¯t think about it anymore.

    Just thinking about it made her heart ache.

    If she had really met her, she would have just gone to the scene to catch the adulterer!

    Just thinking about that scene...

    She might as well cry herself to death.

    Lu man seemed to have sensed the change in Gu Xin¡¯s mood and could not help butugh.

    Up until now, this idiot still did not understand the feelings that Zhai an had for her? !

    Zhai an was also quite a flirtatious person. Up until now, she had not exined to Gu Xin who the engagement party was for!

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Zhai an is already so busy, how can she have time to think about other women? Moreover, even if you are pregnant, your figure is still so hot!¡±

    ¡°You are too despicable!¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    She was already worried to death, yet she was still making such sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°However, I do have something to ask you.¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone instantly became more serious.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Gu Xin raised her eyebrows.

    What was it that Lu man needed to ask her.

    Wasn¡¯t she always stupid and stupid in their world? !

    ¡°Do you have any good essential oils?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    ¡°Some essential oils,¡±Lu man said.

    Gu Xin suddenly understood and smiled evilly. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have some. It¡¯s very important to take care of a woman. I¡¯ll bring them over for youter. There are many different vors. You can choose the ones you like.¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s...¡±Lu man gritted her teeth. ¡°The kind that can be used as an aphrodisiac.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re a pregnant woman!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°Is it appropriate for a pregnant woman to do such things? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just remember to give me some.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the ones I¡¯ve used before will have any effect on a pregnant woman... Actually, man man, I know what hormones a pregnant woman will produce during pregnancy that will cause her body to have natural needs. I also have such needs, aren¡¯t I also controlling them? ! You better not do anything that¡¯s bad for the fetus!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know what I¡¯m doing better than you,¡±Lu man said impatiently.

    Gu Xin did not say much. ¡°Then, when I¡¯m done buying it, can I bring it to Your House for You? !¡±

    ¡°No need, I can juste and get it myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Also...¡±Lu man found it hard to say.

    Gu Xin quietly waited for her to speak.

    ¡°Is there any film...¡±Lu man asked.

    ¡°Film? Porn?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    It was really high-pitched all of a sudden.

    If Lu Man wanted the essential oil, she could still think that Lu man wanted to keep her private parts. After all, when a woman reached the age of 30, she should more or less take good care of them. Moreover, the effect of the essential oil with aphrodisiac was more obvious than usual, but, but, but... she still wanted the film.

    Just how unsatisfied was this woman.

    It was all because of Lin Chuchen.

    It was all because of that man. He was irresponsible.

    Otherwise, man man wouldn¡¯t have had to hold herself back so badly.

    ¡°No?¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t hear Gu Xin¡¯s voice and asked somewhat dejectedly.

    ¡°How could you not have it? I¡¯ve been collecting it for 15 years.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯ve been collecting them since you were 15 years old...¡±

    She remembered that when Gu Xin told her that she had a movie to watch, they were both in university.

    She did not expect that such a small cat would be enlightened so early and hide so much..

    ¡°Ahem.¡±Gu Xin seemed to have a guilty conscience. She looked left and right and mumbled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else. Don¡¯t tell Zhai An. Don¡¯t all men like innocent women? You should know that I¡¯m an experienced driver. Zhai an might even look at me through a perverted lens. In fact, I have a lot of theoretical knowledge, but he¡¯s the only one who has put it into practice. Don¡¯t let him misunderstand!¡±

    Speaking of which...

    If you were so skilled in bed, it would be difficult for people not to misunderstand.

    ¡°Then, then you should know a lot?¡±Lu Man did not dwell on anything else and asked cautiously.

    ¡°Of course. I can definitely be your professor in this aspect!¡±

    Not a teacher, but a professor.

    Gu Xin was sure of it.

    Compared to a little white sheep like Lu Man, she felt that her standards were already heaven-defying!

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    What¡¯s so good about that.

    Gu Xin was puzzled.

    Lu Man Man had been possessed by evil.

    Wasn¡¯t she quite pure in the past? !

    ¡°By the way, do you really want a movie?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously.

    Could it be that she had misunderstood.

    After all, for a woman like Lu Man to want something like that, no matter how she thought about it, it seemed impossible.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Lu man nodded and said with certainty, ¡°Give me some of your 15-year-old treasures, something a little more exciting.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so horny...¡±Gu Xin said, feeling a little ufortable.

    She didn¡¯t expect her best friend to be so unsatisfied.

    It was also very ufortable for a woman to be unsatisfied.

    She couldpletely understand that feeling, and it wasn¡¯t much better than a man¡¯s.

    Especially..

    30 was like a wolf and 40 was like a tiger.

    She understood everything!

    Lu Man was really speechless and rolled her eyes.

    She did not know what this girl was thinking of her.

    She did not want to exin further and said straightforwardly, ¡°Give me a call when you¡¯re ready to take the things that I said I wanted. I¡¯lle and get them.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±gu xin nodded and could not help but say, ¡°Man man, don¡¯t use too much force. Although you can have sex in four to five months...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I know.¡±Lu man nodded and replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll go and make some copies for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone. Zhai an can¡¯t either.¡±

    ¡°This concerns my best friend¡¯s honor. I swear that I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man still trusted Gu Xin very much.

    However...

    An idiot like Gu Xin.

    She had no idea that Zhai an had heard everything clearly when she was on the phone.

    He was actually in the room. However, Gu Xin did not realize that he was outside on the balcony, so she guessed that he might be downstairs.

    Therefore, when Zhai an came in from the balcony and saw Gu Xin fiddling with herputer to look for her cloud drive, Gu Xin was shocked.

    ¡°You, you, where did youe from?¡±Gu Xin pointed at Zhai an¡¯s nose.

    Wasn¡¯t this fellow supposed to be downstairs? !

    Why did he suddenly appear in the bedroom.

    Most importantly, the bedroom door was not opened.

    ¡°I was there the whole time.¡±Zhai an pointed at the balcony outside.

    ¡°So, so, so you, you heard my call?¡±Gu Xin was so excited that she stuttered.

    ¡°I heard it.¡±

    At that moment, Gu Xin really felt that she had nothing to live for.

    Man Man, it was really not me who betrayed you.

    It was really not me who betrayed you.

    ¡°Fifteen years of treasure?¡±Zhai an raised her eyebrows. Her low voice was full of maism.

    Gu Xin felt even more ashamed.

    She was actually very innocent. She just saw a lot..

    ¡°Let me take a look,¡±Zhai an said.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an was evil.

    How could a woman be embarrassed to bring out such a thing.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can be a professor? Let me see how your teaching resources are.¡±Zhai an¡¯s words were really serious.

    She was not joking at all.

    She knew that in the end, she did not have any image in his heart.

    ¡°Let me help you open it.¡±Zhai an suddenly bent over and hugged her. She could still feel his refreshing scent lingering in her nostrils. It was rare for them to be so intimate, except on the bed.

    Her heartbeat sped up.

    Zhai an wrapped her arms around her waist and ced her slender fingers on the password of her cloud drive.

    She did not tell him the password.

    However, he only tried twice before he came out.

    Zhai an was so smart that she wanted to cry.

    Such a huge Super VIP cloud drive was filled with her... treasures.

    If he saw it, he would not go crazy.

    Zhai an would definitely not like her in the future.

    She did not seem to like it now..

    At this moment, the cloud drive entered, and a few disks appeared on theputer screen.

    One of them said, ¡°I am a professor.¡±.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s mouse and clicked there.

    She was in a bad mood. Her face was blushing!

    She clicked on it.

    There were 15 folders inside, clearly marked with a certain year.

    Zhai an opened one of them.

    There were... so many files inside.

    Zhai an really paused for a moment.

    Gu Xin buried her head on theputer table.

    She would not have the face to see Zhai an in the future.

    She would not have the face to see him in the future.

    Zhai an was probably also shocked by her stuff. Seeing so many resources in front of him, it was really a dazzling sight.

    His throat moved slightly, and his ears were slightly red. However, his voice was surprisingly calm. He said, ¡°Pass it to Lu Man.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she did not speak.

    She had a feeling that she wanted to crawl into the ground.

    She ced her head on theputer table. There was only Zhai an¡¯s maic voice in her ears. She could not tell what it meant.

    Zhai an must be very disappointed in her.

    A normal man would not be able to ept that a woman was so perverted!

    However, she really had the heart but not the guts. She was just looking..

    She gritted her teeth and wanted to exin.

    When she turned around, she saw that Zhai an had already left.

    She had gone out.

    Fortunately, she closed the door for her.

    She did not see Zhai an¡¯s front.

    Therefore, she did not know if he left with a look of disgust and disappointment.

    She sighed heavily.

    Forget it.

    Zhai an already knew.

    What else could she do!

    Anyway, she often lied to herself.

    She turned around, picked up the mouse, and randomly found a few books that she thought were not bad. She copied them passionately and put them on the USB drive.

    Then, she ordered a few bottles of expensive essential oils from the online shop that she was familiar with.

    She waited for them to arrive in the afternoon.

    After she had done everything, she justy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. A bolt of lightning struck her and she would just die.

    Too Much to live for!

 Chapter 1840

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Chapter 59, what¡¯s that at 30? What¡¯s that at 40</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xiny in bed for a long time.

    If she did not have to go downstairs for dinner, she would definitely not go out.

    After what happened just now, she might as well bang her head against the Wall and die.

    She only left the room after the maid called her two or three times.

    In the dining room, Zhai Hong, Wen Qing, and Zhai an were already sitting at the dining table, waiting for her to eat.

    The Zhai family had a very good upbringing.

    It was unknown if it was because of Wen Qing¡¯s upbringing since young. In any case, when everyone was not present, no matter who it was, they would not eat first. They would only eat together when everyone was at the table.

    Gu Xin braced herself and sat down.

    The seat was reserved for the ce closest to Zhai an.

    Zhai an seemed to turn her head and look at her.

    She felt that she was really not doing well.

    Really not doing well.

    She was too ashamed to face anyone!

    Wen Qing watched Gu Xin slow down and said in a somewhat critical tone, ¡°You have a big belly. Why didn¡¯t youe down earlier to eat? Why did you stay in your room for the whole day? ! You¡¯re almost a mother. Don¡¯t you know how to take good care of yourself? !¡±

    ¡°OH. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±Gu Xin nodded and went along with her.

    Wen Qing furrowed her brows.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Gu Xin was a little strange today.

    Usually, if she said something about Gu Xin, Gu Xin would talk to her about it. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t let her bully Gu Xin.

    Today, she was so gentle and gentle, so Wen Qing felt a little ufortable.

    But, she wasn¡¯t a person who cared about small things, so she thought about it and didn¡¯t mind.

    Gu Xin lowered her head and ate her rice.

    She did not eat much.

    Anyway, she did not seem to be in high spirits.

    Zhai an picked up a piece of steamed fish and ced it on her own te.

    Gu Xin looked up at Zhai an and wanted to say thank you. However, when she saw his face, she became flustered again.

    She did not know how Zhai an looked at her now.

    He even picked up food for her..

    She ate the fish and continued to eat her rice listlessly.

    ¡°Gu Xin, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Wen Qing noticed Gu Xin¡¯s appearance.

    It was hard not to notice.

    Usually, Gu Xin was full of energy like she was on steroids. How could she be the same person as she was today.

    Wen Qing could not help but feel nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t have a good appetite,¡±Gu Xin exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your appetite? I thought you said you didn¡¯t have any nausea? You said you were pregnant, can¡¯t you just stop ? ! One day it was crazy, and another day it was so quiet that I thought you had a miscarriage... Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah Bah.¡± There¡¯s a lot of me in there.

    Gu Xin does not want to quarrel with her, light answer a sentence, ¡°Is not very good mood.¡±

    ¡°You still have the time of bad mood?¡±The tender affection is curious actually.

    ¡°I am notck of mind.¡±Gu Xin is not happy.

    She¡¯s human. She¡¯s human.

    She cries when she¡¯s upset.

    ¡°You also know the existence of the wordck of mind,¡±said the warm and somewhat sarcastic tone of voice.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    She was extremely displeased.

    However, at this moment, Zhai an was beside her and encountered the incident in the room just now.

    She did not want to argue with her.

    Hence, she endured it directly.

    This endurance made Wen Qing feel even stranger.

    She was deliberately provoking Gu Xin, yet she still had such a disinterested look on her face.

    If it was any other time, Gu Xin would start talking to her again.

    This sudden change made her feel really ufortable.

    In the past, when Gu Xin didn¡¯t marry into the family, she didn¡¯t know about it. But after she married into the family, she felt that she had be weird. She also had a tendency to be abused. If she didn¡¯t argue with Gu Xin for a day, she would feel that something was missing.

    As expected, this idiot gu xin seemed to be heartless. However, she had her own infectious power and could easily stir up other people¡¯s emotions.

    Zhai an looked at his mother¡¯s emotions and said, ¡°Gu Xin is fine. You Can Eat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her either,¡±the warm-hearted duck said stubbornly.

    Zhai an smiled.

    He had never thought that his mother and Gu Xin would live in harmony together.

    He did not think that such an elegant and noble person like his mother would be attracted to Gu Xin¡¯s personality.

    He was prepared to mediate the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    Thinking about it, he was thinking too much.

    He had underestimated Gu Xin¡¯s ability.

    When Gu Xin heard Zhai an¡¯s words, she looked up at her.

    Zhai an¡¯s gaze turned to her.

    Their eyes met.

    Gu Xin retracted her head.

    She felt like she wanted to burrow into the ground at any moment.

    They each had their own thoughts during the meal.

    After lunch, Gu Xin rushed back to her room to rest.

    She was too ashamed to see Zhai an.

    It was better for her to hide.

    Anyway, Zhai an was busy. She should be leaving soon.

    He did not have much time toe back.

    Time could dilute everything.

    She would forget everything by then.

    Yes.

    That was it.

    She ran up to the second floor in a hurry.

    ¡°Gu Xin, can¡¯t you walk properly? ! Why are you running so fast? !¡±Wen Qing could not help but call out to her.

    Gu Xin could not be bothered with her and ran even faster.

    Zhai an could not help butugh when she saw how Gu Xin looked like she was running away.

    She was shy too? !

    She had never seen her so embarrassed when she looked at her 15-year-old collection.

    He pursed his lips.

    He let his emotions, and even his forbearance, be normal.

    Gu Xiny back on her big bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    She had a feeling that everyone in the world could see through her thoughts and what she wanted to do. She was the only one who could not understand it. If only she could understand Zhai an, she would be able to know what he was thinking and how he looked at her. She would not be so timid as to not dare to ask him about it.

    Once she asked..

    She felt as though there was no silver in this ce

    She did not want to humiliate herself.

    But..

    It was still ufortable!

    She felt ufortable and restless.

    The heavens should just strike her with lightning and kill her!

    She tossed and turned.

    She tossed and turned on the bed and broke down.

    Although she was pregnant with twins and her belly had be very big, she was still agile.

    Her figure remained slim, but her pregnant belly was obviously one-third bigger than Manman¡¯s, so five months seemed to be more than six months, and she did not know when she would give birth prematurely, anyway, everyone looked at her with a look that said that she should be steady and careful because she was pregnant with twins, and even had to take small steps to walk, but she did not care at all.

    She was very clear about her own physical condition.

    It was not difficult for her to be pregnant with twins.

    She felt that she could still be alive and kicking for a few months..

    However.

    Why would zhai an discover her 15-year-old collection!

    It was so frustrating!

    All her good spirits were crushed by Zhai an at any moment.

    Shey in bed but did not go downstairs.

    Shey on the bed in sorrow.

    Zhai an did not think of going upstairs to visit her.

    Speaking of which, since Zhai an came up, how should she treat him..

    She did not want to think about it.

    She closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep.

    Sleep..

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Gu Xin¡¯s nerves tightened. She opened her eyes abruptly and half sat up. She watched Zhai an push the door open and enter.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Zhai an seemed to have sensed her gaze, so she turned to look at her.

    Gu Xin¡¯s furry eyes flickered and she quickly looked to the side.

    Hence, she did not see the smile on Zhai An¡¯s face. It disappeared in an instant.

    Zhai an walked straight to the bathroom.

    Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    So she hade up to use the toilet.

    Sheid back on the bed and continued to sleep.

    Since she couldn¡¯t sleep anyway, she would just treat it as having a baby.

    The warmth of the day whispered in her ear, telling her not to move too much and to rest more. She was almost getting calluses from listening to it, but it was rare for her to hear the warmth of the day.

    She fell asleep in a daze.

    She had thought that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how heartless she was. She would also feel some heartache when she encountered such a shameful thing, but she didn¡¯t know why, perhaps she was used to napping, so she fell asleep not long after.

    After falling asleep, she seemed to feel that there was someone else beside her.

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but she was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. Moreover, after she really fell asleep, she really slept very well. Basically, no matter what happened, she would choose to remain unmoved.

    She just felt that the nket was very warm andfortable in her sleep.

    She slept until 3 pm.

    Gu Xin stretched and got up.

    She got out of the bed. The feeling of having a full sleep was really wonderful.

    She lifted the nket and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    After she finished peeing, she washed her face.

    She looked at therge mirror ss, and there was a small piece of red on her neck.

    She touched it.

    It did not hurt.

    But why was it so red? !

    She was surprised, but she did not care. She washed her face and went back to the bedroom.

    When she walked out, she saw Zhai an push the door open and enter.

    When she slept in the afternoon, she thought that Zhai an was sleeping with her. When she woke up, she realized that it was all a dream.

    She thought that she was still ufortable for one or two seconds!

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    At that moment, she instantly recalled what happened that morning.

    She was so shy.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°The essential oil you ordered has arrived.¡±Zhai an held a gift box in her hand.

    Gu Xin¡¯s face was a little red.

    ¡°Come and get it,¡±Zhai an said in amanding tone.

    They were a little far away from each other at the moment.

    Gu Xin was standing at the bathroom door while Zhai an was standing at the door.

    She felt as though she had deliberately maintained such a distance.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and gritted her teeth as she walked over.

    She stood in front of Zhai An. She lowered her head and did not look at her. Instead, she reached out to get the essential oil set that she had ordered for man man in the morning. Zhai an did not let go of her hand.

    Gu Xin looked up at him in surprise.

    She looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to look at me.¡±

    Gu Xin was extremely embarrassed.

    She was already in such a situation. She would be embarrassed too!

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking down.

    Gu Xin touched her neck and recalled the redness when she washed up. She exined, ¡°It might be a bug crawling.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Gu Xin could not understand his expression. She only said, ¡°ERM, can you give this to me?¡±

    ¡°Do you often use it?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°I said, do you often use it? Essential Oil,¡±Zhai an repeated.

    Gu Xin was a little embarrassed.

    Not often.

    During the few years that she had sex with him, sometimes when he said that he wanted to do something, she would do a little maintenance in advance to make her area more tender and smooth. Of course, she would not use it normally. She was not stupid, if she could not get rid of it after using it, wouldn¡¯t she be suffering? She would only use some ordinary essential oils on normal days. She did not dare to do such a thing.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and could roughly guess what she was thinking. She did not force her to answer.

    He passed the essential oils to her.

    Gu Xin held them tightly in her palm.

    Zhai an turned around and was about to go downstairs.

    ¡°That...¡±gu xin called out to him.

    Zhai an stopped in her tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that man man wants these things, especially that idiot ye Heng. If he knows, the whole world will know. Man Man¡¯s reputation is more important.¡±

    At this moment, she still knew how to care about her best friend¡¯s reputation.

    Zhai an¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°You should be more concerned about your own reputation.¡±

    ¡±...¡±don¡¯t be so discouraging.

    Gu Xin was being fussy again.

    She knew that Zhai an would care.

    Although she did not say anything today, it was because Zhai an could tolerate it. She knew that men did not like women to be too... experienced.

    Just like that, she watched as Zhai an left.

    She took a deep breath and controlled her hair-raising emotions. Then, she picked up the phone and dialed Lu Man¡¯s number.

    The call was picked up in a second.

    She felt a little guilty.

    Actually, the first time she saw that movie, she also felt guilty. She had not been this perverted since she was young. When she was 15 years old, she suddenly saw a pornographic website pop up in a news box, at that time, the inte was not so strict, so she saw it as soon as she clicked on it. Then... she became more and more interested.

    However, she was still young at that time, so she did not dare to Tell Man Man, afraid that man man would think that she was a pervert.

    After she went to university, she nned to impart her lifetime of theoretical knowledge to her, but Lu Man Man, this girl, was too unreasonable, she actually refused.

    It made her seem like a weirdo.

    She held the phone and said, ¡°Everything is ready, are you really going toe and get it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming over.¡±The voice on the other end was really very, very soft.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    At this moment, she was sleeping with Mo Xiuyuan.

    She was so sleepy that she did not dare to really fall asleep. She knew that Gu Xin might call at this time, and she did not want Mo Xiuyuan to know what she was doing for the time being, so she kept her eyes open to watch the phone.

    She carefully got out of bed.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was fast asleep.

    The moment she lifted the nket, Mo Xiuyuan suddenly grabbed her.

    He grabbed her arm tightly.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    This guy was still so awake, he could react to any movement.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her nervously.

    Now he could not bear to let her leave? !

    When he announced his death, he didn¡¯t expect her to leave so soon!

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. You should sleep more.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    He was probably really sleepy, so he let go.

    He had been doing health treatment and was super tired every day. It was natural for him to be so sleepy.

    Moreover, Wang Zhong had also reminded her that it was beneficial for him to sleep more during this period of time.

    She watched him fall asleep again before getting out of bed quietly.

    After getting out of bed, she walked out of the room.

    She called the chauffeur at home to pick her up at the door.

    After waiting for about twenty minutes, she sat down and told him to go to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    She called Gu Xin and told her to wait for her at the door.

    When she arrived, Gu Xin was already at the door, looking at her with a bitter expression.

    Lu Man Man got out of the car and went to get her things.

    Gu Xin handed her the essential oil and gave her a USB sh drive.

    Lu man said a perfunctory ¡°Thank you¡±and prepared to leave.

    Gu Xin pulled her back.

    Lu Man Man frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯m a little different today?¡±

    Lu Man looked at Gu Xin for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s a hickey mark on your neck.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin touched her neck.

    Was it a Hickey Mark? !

    Wasn¡¯t It a bug that crawled on her? !

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Lu Man was really in a hurry.

    She had to ambush Mo Xiuyuan before he woke up.

    ¡°Zhai an found my 15-year-old treasure. Sob...¡±Gu Xin finally could not hold back her tears.

    She did not want to live anymore.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    This was such a trivial matter!

    However, on second thought, if she were Gu Xin and Mo Xiuyuan found her resources, she would probably wish she were dead.

    ¡°What expression does Zhai an have?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Gu Xin sobbed. ¡°She¡¯s expressionless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Men Don¡¯t care too much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just giving me a perfunctory reply. Zhai an is such a pure man. Do you think that he will look down on me if he knows that I¡¯m so dirty?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that also a form of knowledge? Your other conveniences aren¡¯t very good. You¡¯ve really broadened your horizons in this aspect! Don¡¯t you still call yourself a Professor? You should be more calm,¡±Lu man consoled her.

    Personally, she felt that Zhai an would not care.

    Moreover, what kind of person was Gu Xin..

    Everyone knew.

    She was just a little perverted in her heart, it was better than ye Heng who had been through hundreds of battles.

    ¡°Professor...¡±when Gu Xin heard this term, she felt that she had nothing to live for.

    Why did she name her te ¡°I¡¯m a professor¡±? She was really, really shameless.

    What did Zhai an think of her!

    ¡°Alright, stop thinking so much. I still have things to do. I¡¯ll be leaving early.¡±Lu Man was in a hurry.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you just don¡¯t care about me anymore!¡±Gu Xin looked hurt.

    She was already in such a bad mood, yet she still wanted to leave!

    Lu Man really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    If Mo Xiuyuan bumped into herter, she would also have nothing to live for.

    ¡°Great-aunt, I¡¯m really in a hurry!¡±Lu Man exined.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why are you in a hurry? Are you watching porn or touching essential oils?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to use aphrodisiac essential oils now. I¡¯ve put a few bottles of basic maintenance essential oils in there. They¡¯re all safe essential oils that pregnant women can use. You can just use that as an aphrodisiac. All the aphrodisiacpanies have told me that they can¡¯t guarantee that it won¡¯t affect the fetus. Who knows, it might even cause contractions or something. Also, Man Man, you should take it easy with that porn. If there¡¯s a daughter in your belly, you¡¯ll ruin her worldview!¡±

    It was rare for Gu Xin to be so serious and earnest.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    She was not that desperate.

    Forget it, forget it, she could think whatever she wanted. She was in a hurry and did not want to exin.

    She nodded and said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, Alright, I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±Gu Xin felt that Lu man was especially unhappy today.

    Lu Man thought for a moment and was about to give her a hug tofort her.

    However, when she got close to her...

    Their big bellies were pressed against each other, making them look especially funny.

    Both of them could not help butugh.

    Gu Xin seemed to be in a much better mood. ¡°Alright, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Gu Xin just watched as Lu man left.

    She turned around and returned to the hall.

    In the hall, Zhai Hong was drinking his afternoon tea, but he did not see Zhai an anymore.

    She went upstairs.

    She pushed open her room.

    The moment she pushed open the door, she saw Zhai an lying on their bed, reading a book.

    She was reading a parenting book.

    She could say that these books were bought for her by Wen Qing for her prenatal education. She did not read a single word.

    She really did not like reading books. She felt sleepy just by reading them.

    Zhai an sensed hering in and raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Gu Xin walked over slowly and sat by the bed.

    ¡°Did you give them to man man?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an. Did he not think that it was strange for man man to use such things? !

    Of course, she would not be stupid enough to bring up this topic.

    She quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a business trip these few days?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being,¡±Zhai an answered.

    ¡°Will you be staying at home for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that she had nothing to live for.

    She even nned to use time to erase the memories in Zhai An¡¯s head.

    She felt that God was always against her.

    She was really annoying.

    ¡°Do you really want me to leave?¡±Zhai an raised her eyebrows and asked her.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡±Gu Xin hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll dy your work.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing better than you.¡±

    Alright, she was a woman who did not know what she was doing.

    She lowered her head and was not in a beautiful mood.

    At that moment when she was depressed.

    Zhai an suddenly ced his warm hand on her stomach.

    She felt that Zhai an¡¯s hand was clean and beautiful. To be more precise, Zhai an¡¯s entire body was very good-looking. She gave off a refreshing and courteous feeling.

    Gu Xin raised her head and looked at him.

    Zhai an said while reading a book, ¡°Is the fetus moving?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly. He ced the book in front of Gu Xin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read this book?¡±

    She was sleepy from Reading.

    It was really not her fault.

    Gu Xin bit her lips and promised, ¡°I will definitely read it from today onwards.¡±

    Zhai an put down the parenting book.

    Her hand also left her bulging stomach.

    Zhai an was really disappointed in her.

    She did not want to be like this.

    Zhai an suddenly got up from the bed.

    Gu Xin grabbed him.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    Gu Xin whispered, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°What are you angry about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how to take care of myself and the child,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly. ¡°Are you unhappy? I always seem to not grow up.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s thin lips tightened.

    ¡°I will change slowly,¡±Gu Xin promised.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change,¡±Zhai an said bluntly.

    ¡°Suspicious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡±Zhai an repeated.

    ¡°Do you think that my personality is quite good?¡±Gu Xin asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go further away.¡±

    ¡±...¡±she had nothing to live for.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you bring the afternoon soup. Mother Zhang¡¯s lumbar has been hurting for the past two days, so it¡¯s not convenient for her toe upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t mother Zhang Go to the hospital?¡±Gu Xin asked with concern.

    Mother Zhang was basically taking care of her food, lodging, and transportation.

    ¡°She went. She needs to rest for a few days. I heard that she won¡¯t being home to rest, so mother told me not to let mother Zhang do too much,¡±Zhai an exined.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    ¡°Let go of my hand,¡±Zhai an reminded her.

    Gu Xin suddenly moved her hand away.

    It was easy for her to forget one thing. She did not know if she would suffer from dementia when she got old.

    Zhai an got up and walked out of the door.

    She had just taken a few steps when she stopped at the door. Suddenly, she turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m the professor. That disk...¡±

    Gu Xin was in a bad mood.

    She knew that Zhai an would eventually talk about this matter.

    She braced herself and looked at him.

    ¡°I helped you lock it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Although it was uneptable to be discovered by someone with an unspeakable secret, it was still her precious treasure. She could not bear to throw it away, even if she had to take the risk of being hated by Zhai An.

    She was a little unhappy.

    She did not know if she was happy or not. Zhai an helped her lock the tray and was still unhappy. Zhai an really minded her reading these things!

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the fetus.¡±Zhai an left after saying this.

    Who said that she needed to read them during her pregnancy.

    She was not Lu Manman.

    She had abstained from sex for too long.

    She had not done anything for five to six months..

    It was quite a long time.

    She suddenly felt a little sad.

    Given Zhai an¡¯s character, she should not touch her during pregnancy.

    Sigh.

    As expected of a woman, she was like a wolf at thirty or a tiger at forty.

    She sat on the bed and waited for Zhai an to serve the soup.

    She took small sips and sips.

    In fact, the taste was very ordinary. However, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she reluctantly drank it all.

    After drinking it, her stomach was a little swollen. She got up and walked to the balcony.

    At this moment, Zhai an apanied her to finish the soup and then went downstairs.

    After she went downstairs, she did note up.

    She was pregnant, and she was also looking forward to someone apanying her..

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man rushed back in a hurry.

    When she came back.

    Mo Xiuyuan woke up. He was already sitting in the living room and staring at him.

    His gaze was especially sharp as he sized her up from head to toe. Then, he saw the bag in her hand.

    Lu Man Man said that Gu Xin had wasted her time.

    She pursed her lips and smiled. She looked very natural as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to walk so far to go to the toilet?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows and asked her.

    This vengeful man.

    Lu man smiled and exined, ¡°No, I went to Gu Xin¡¯s ce to get something. I didn¡¯t wake you up when I saw that you were asleep.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just something that women use.¡±Lu Man did not want to exin to him.

    If she exined too much, this man might not even need it.

    She wanted to force herself on him!

    ¡°Essential oil?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°Aphrodisiac essential oil?¡±Mo Xiuyuan continued to ask.

    Lu Man looked straight at him.

    How did he know.

    ¡°There¡¯s more? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was stiff.

    Lu Man felt a little guilty and forced a smile. ¡°Zhai an told you? !¡±

    ¡°Who else do you think there is?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked straight at her.

    He could even recall the unsatisfied tone of her voice when Zhai an told him that Lu man was really good to him..

    He had never embarrassed himself in front of ye Heng and Zhai An.

    After all.

    He was their boss.

    Now, he was being humiliated!

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±Lu Man simply walked over and sat beside him. She tried to persuade him. ¡°You always think but don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m afraid that one day you will suffocate to death.¡±

    ¡°Are you that confident in your ability to influence my body?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Man smiled beautifully. ¡°Otherwise, why would you be so...¡±

    Monster.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face turned ck.

    A man hugging a woman, hugging the woman he liked and touching her out of habit was also a very instinctive reaction. Who said that he would definitely think about it.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh at you. Let¡¯s enjoy it at night.¡±Lu Man smiled beautifully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stubbornly refused.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so weak now, it¡¯s still up to me to decide,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°By the way, do you think that we should watch those movies together, or do you want me to learn some techniques to help you use them, or do you want to watch them yourself?¡±Lu Man was discussing this issue with him very seriously.

    ¡°By the way, Lu Man, when did you be so open-minded!¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her word by word.

    In the past, no matter how close they were, when they slept together, this woman would blush and feel embarrassed, but now she was so direct..

    Lu Man actually didn¡¯t act so open-minded.

    But for the sake of a happy life in the future, she had no choice but to be open-minded.

    She smiled evilly and whispered in his ear, ¡°A woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a Tiger!¡±

 Chapter 1841

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Chapter 60: control</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Inside the vi, before dinner.

    Moli and Wang Zhong had returned.

    It was obvious that Wang Zhong was in a good mood, probably because he was very happy to see his parents.

    Moli still had the same expression as before, as if someone owed her a few million dors, probably only Wang Zhong could bear it.

    As soon as they returned to the vi, Wang Zhong was busy preparing dinner for Mo Xiuyuan in the kitchen. Moli sat on the sofa, looking very displeased at her brother and Lu man who were stuck together like glue.

    ¡°Did mom and Dad Say Anything?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    When Mo li heard that her brother took the initiative to talk to her, her mood instantly brightened. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mom and dad said that Wang Zhong is a good person and can take good care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He seemed a little aloof again.

    The most unbnced thing about Mo Li was that her brother was not too enthusiastic towards anyone but towards Lu Man. He doted on her so much that it made people jealous.

    She recalled the time when her brother and Nan Yuechun were together. No matter how nan Yuechun behaved, her brother was always cold and indifferent towards Nan Yuechun. At that time, she felt that it was quite satisfying but she could not fall in love with Nan Yuechun, hence, he was always sarcastic and sarcastic towards her. Nan Yuechun was afraid when she saw her. After all, Nan Yuechun wanted to curry favor with their family so she could only swallow her anger.

    Speaking of which, she would often think of Lu manman during that period of time.

    She recalled that Lu Manman used to fight against her and she was always rendered speechless by Lu Manman¡¯s counterattack. She was furious but somehow, she felt that it was more interesting at that time, at least at that time, she would still think of ways to defeat Lu Manman so she would be more energetic. Nan Yuechun was not on the same level as her!

    Alright.

    She admitted that she was a psychopath.

    She liked to base her happiness on pain, but she also wanted someone to argue with her. Sometimes, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood, but for some reason, she felt that her fighting spirit was high!

    After all, to her, Lu Man Man was pain, no, she was a happy existence!

    ¡°Brother, I heard that you were the one who gave Wang Zhong the condoms?¡±Moli asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face stiffened.

    Lu Man was interested and quickly asked, ¡°You gave Wang Zhong the condoms? !¡±

    ¡°I was just afraid that he would forget that you¡¯re not suitable to be pregnant.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked like he was a hypocrite.

    ¡°Then what do you guys do?¡±Mo Li asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need them for the time being.¡±

    ¡°We can sleep together when we¡¯re five months pregnant,¡±Mo li kindly reminded.

    ¡°No need.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression became a little more serious.

    Moli was also bold. Seeing that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was not right, she did not shrink back and said, ¡°Do you dislike Lu Man¡¯s chubby appearance now?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that all men like your dry stir-fried green beans? ! Wang Zhong is really wronged!¡±Lu man retorted.

    Moli was not an easy person to deal with. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re already thirty years old, you¡¯re Old and yellow, and you¡¯re full of fat. No Wonder My Brother despises you, he doesn¡¯t even want a condom!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have knowledge, but you don¡¯t havemon sense. In my current situation, how can I use a condom? I¡¯m not worried about getting pregnant!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Moli¡¯s face turned red.

    It was as if she was never a match for Lu Man Man.

    She was in a bad mood, so she stood up and left the hall.

    Lu Man Man smiled smugly.

    Sometimes, she felt that Mo Li was masochistic and clearly did not like her. However, she would always argue with her and then leave in anger every time.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Lu Man Man and saw her smiling like a flower. In the end, he smiled and looked extremely doting.

    Lu Man Man looked back at Mo Xiuyuan.

    This man was secretly indulging her.

    He didn¡¯t care whether she bullied his sister or not.

    Lu Man leaned her head on his shoulder affectionately and said softly, ¡°Eat more for dinnerter. There are a lot of things to do tonight. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hold on...¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips instantly stiffened.

    His body stiffened.

    Lu Man suddenly felt a sense of aplishment.

    In the past, she was always bullied by him, now it was time for her to return the favor!

    The two of them watched TV for a while, and Wang Zhong came over to let them eat.

    Every time Moli saw her brother and Lu Man¡¯s intimate look, she wanted to strangle Lu Man to death.

    How could Lu Man be so brazen and shameless in her brother¡¯s world!

    It was rare for Lu Man to pay attention to Mo Li¡¯s unfriendly gaze. She was in a good mood, so she kept urging Mo Xiuyuan to eat more. Mo Xiuyuan was originally eating well, but after Lu man reminded him, he.., felt like a lump in his throat.

    After dinner.

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan back to his room.

    Mo Li looked at Lu Man¡¯s evil expression unhappily.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that her brother¡¯s weakness during this period of time would be ravaged by Lu Man..

    That scene..

    Her face suddenly turned red.

    As soon as she blushed, she turned her head and looked at Wang Zhong. Looking at him standing just a step away from her, she inexplicably recalled what happened yesterday afternoon.

    Was it because after bing a woman, her mind was filled with filth? !

    It was so hard to ept!

    ..

    Lu Man brought Mo Xiuyuan to the room.

    Lu Man began to fiddle with her things. She read the description of the essential oils while exining how to use them on the inte, muttering to herself.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little... awkward.

    He ced his attention to the side and leaned against the sofa in the room, casually taking out a magazine.

    Thinking about the scene that would happenter, could he say that he was also a little absent-minded? !

    Lu Man tossed and turned for about half an hour.

    She picked two bottles, which smelled fragrant, and ced them at the side. Then, she looked at the time and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°It¡¯s time to take a bath.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body clearly tensed up.

    Lu Man¡¯s smile was especially flirtatious. ¡°I¡¯ll be very careful, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan into the bathroom.

    Very actively, her chubby white hands were on his body, all sorts of unruly.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that he had always had absolute control in front of her. After this injury, he was always led by the nose. This feeling... well, it wasn¡¯t too bad.

    He just enjoyed her service. After the shower, she pushed him to bed, fed him medicine, applied ointment, and then waited..

    Mo Xiuyuan was lying on the bed. He was really embarrassed by her actions.

    On the other hand, Lu Man¡¯s blushing face was very pleasing to the eyes.

    After Lu Man stripped Mo Xiuyuan naked, she covered him with the nket.

    Mo Xiuyuan was surprised to see her actions. He watched as she guiltily took out a USB drive and inserted it directly into therge television screen in the room..

    The rehabilitation was over.

    Lu Man went out after washing her hands.

    The room was still filled with seductive voices.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan on the bed. Seeing that he had already dressed her and was half sitting on the bed, she asked, ¡°Do you think it looks good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s average.¡±

    ¡°Then should I change to another one?¡±

    ¡°So how much do you have?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Gu Xin helped me prepare it. She¡¯s an old driver,¡±Lu man exined.

    ¡°You can turn it off now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯ve read a lot of guides and they all say that it¡¯s helpful! It can stimte your sensory organs.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need stimtion,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    A dead duck was stubborn.

    This man¡¯s self-esteem was really..

    ¡°You are enough,¡±he added.

    Lu man blushed a little, but she still smiled proudly. She said modestly, ¡°I¡¯m so fat now...¡±

    ¡°I like something greasy.¡±

    ¡°How am I sick of It? How am I sick of it...¡±Lu man felt very hurt.

    She could ept being called fat.

    But it was not to the point of being sick of it.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand a person¡¯s desire for fat after eating vegetables for too long.¡±

    He said that she was fat.

    ¡°Turn it off. Come Up and sleep with me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±She was not in a good mood. She pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll look at it myself if you don¡¯t want to look at it. I want to learn some techniques.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°Why? !¡±

    ¡°I can teach it myself,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±where did your confidencee from? !

    How could you still be so smug when you¡¯re already so crippled.

    Speaking of which...

    Lu Man looked serious. ¡°Where did your techniquee from?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Is it because many people have experienced it?¡±The More Lu Man thought about it, the more stifled her heart became.

    ¡°I said that you¡¯re the only one,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    Speaking of which, Mo Xiuyuan probably wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    But..

    When they first met, he didn¡¯t seem like a newbie!

    ¡°I have a highprehension ability,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°Do you still haveprehension ability for this?¡±

    ¡°I support ye Heng¡¯s boasting a lot,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Are men always so explicit in their conversations?¡±Lu Man was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to what you women have.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Man was a little confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t talked to Gu Xin about sex...¡±

    ¡±...¡±alright.

    She was speechless.

    Mo Xiuyuan reminded her again, ¡°You can turn off the TV now.¡±

    ¡°But I still have a lot of them. I just saw that Gu Xin had been handcuffed to 10 sets.¡±It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t watch them.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to watch them? When you¡¯re five months pregnant?¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Alright.

    She epted her fate.

    It was still more important to give birth.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really turn them off,¡±she said.

    It was clear that men would rather watch this kind of..

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man finally turned off the television and took out the USB drive.

    She climbed onto the bed and slept next to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan could really sleep during this period of time.

    He took such a long nap in the afternoon that he could also fall asleep very quickly at night.

    She leaned on his shoulder.

    The two of them hugged each other and slept.

    Perhaps life was like this, feeling deep happiness in such a nd ce.

    Never leaving.

    Under the same night sky.

    Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin took a shower andy in bed to sleep.

    Zhai an was still taking a shower when the sound of running water came from the bathroom.

    She turned her head and looked at the translucent ss in the bathroom. She looked at the muscr body of a man..

    She swallowed her saliva.

    She suddenly had a thought.

    However.

    She did not dare to show it when Zhai an saw such a dirty scene today.

    It was better to sleep.

    She turned over and covered herself tightly.

    Ever since the engagement, Zhai an had had very little time at home. Every day, her greatest pleasure was to find warmth and argue with manman. asionally, she would have dinner with manman and have a prenatal checkup. After Zhai an came back yesterday, she was also cold and indifferent to her,st night, the two of them slept just like that. They did notmunicate much. It was as if he was hugging her and sleeping.

    When she woke up in the morning, he went downstairs before she woke up.

    She could not help but want to sigh.

    How did Zhai an feel about her? !

    Like, make do with, like, or make do with? !

    Her body paused for a moment.

    She felt a male body sleeping under her nket, and the position beside her copsed a little.

    It was a familiar smell and the fragrance of the shower gel.

    Gu Xin immediately pretended to be asleep and did not move.

    The man behind her seemed to smile.

    If he did not hear wrongly, he seemed to have heard Gu Xin on the phone today saying something like, ¡°I know what hormones a pregnant woman will produce during pregnancy that will cause her body to have natural needs. I also have such needs, aren¡¯t I also controlling them? !¡±

    So, she was controlling them!

 Chapter 1842

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Chapter 61, his greatest humiliation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the bedroom of the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin covered herself with the nket and pretended to be asleep.

    Zhai an lifted the nket and slept beside her. He turned off the lights.

    The room became much darker in an instant.

    It was quiet and elegant.

    Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    She secretly crawled out from under the nket.

    She was also afraid that she would be suffocated by a short circuit in her nerves.

    After she stretched her head out, she took a deep breath.

    Just as she took a breath, she suddenly felt a warm and moist kiss on the back of her neck.

    She felt that at that moment, she was even stiff.

    What was the situation now? !

    Did Zhai an think about it? !

    Yes, Zhai an must have thought about it.

    It had been so long since they had slept together. A man¡¯s normal needs could not be satisfied.

    She deliberately did not respond for the time being. In fact, she was a little afraid that she was overthinking things, so she waited and waited.

    ¡°My... My stomach is so tight,¡±Gu Xin suddenly shouted.

    Zhai an also turned on the lights in the bedroom nervously.

    Under the lights, Gu Xin¡¯s extremely charming face was still sexy and rosy. However, because of her suddenly tight stomach, she was a little flustered. This fluster clearly had a feeling.., she looked like she was being trampled on.

    It was very easy for a man tomit a crime.

    Zhai an quickly shifted her gaze and ced her big hand on her stomach.

    It was so tight that it was hard.

    It was probably the natural contraction of the uterus.

    He helped her to Caress and rx.

    Gu Xin was also kicking hard.

    As she kicked hard, she felt an indescribable sense of disappointment.

    So, the thing that was about to begin ended just like that.

    A pregnant woman could not afford to be hurt.

    As she rxed herself, she became pessimistic.

    Zhai any on her side facing him, allowing her stomach to rx even more. Then, she kept stroking her stomach with her hands.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±He asked her in a deep and pleasant voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    After a while, her body rxed a little.

    Her uterus was no longer as tight as before.

    Zhai an nodded. Her slender fingers were still helping her rx.

    Gu Xin raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°What About You?¡±

    What about your body? !

    Zhai an lowered her head to take a look. She would always blush a little. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I Help You?¡±Gu Xin volunteered.

    She was not satisfied, but at least he could.

    After all, she was pregnant with twins. It was best not to have sex during pregnancy. Twins were dangerous to begin with, let alone doing such dangerous things.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Zhai an shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°But this process will be very ufortable.¡±

    Most people would not react immediately after encountering something. He was still like this. He must be very unsatisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright,¡±Zhai an said inly.

    Gu Xin sometimes felt that talking to Zhai an was like casting pearls before swine.

    He did not seem to be particrly excited about things that she cared about very much.

    She sighed slightly.

    If he said it was alright, she would take it as alright.

    She couldn¡¯t force him to help her solve it.

    She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin turned her body and turned her back to him.

    Zhai an felt that she had basically rxed her body before she left her abdomen.

    Gu Xin actually felt that Zhai an treated her quite well. Other than spending less time with her, she had basically fulfilled the duties of a husband. As long as he was by her side, he would take care of her meticulously, she just had a feeling that any woman who was in his wife¡¯s role would be able to receive such treatment.

    This was because this man was the man in charge.

    She closed her eyes but could not fall asleep.

    She would not have thought so much in the past.

    She did not know if she had be more emotional because she was pregnant.

    She sighed again.

    Her hand touched the ce that Zhai an had touched earlier.

    She really wanted to unload the goods quickly..

    While her thoughts were running wild.

    Zhai an seemed to have left the big bed and went to the bathroom. When she came back, her body was a little cold.

    Hey next to her. His slender fingers suddenly ced a small earplug in her ear.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Then, she heard Zhai an¡¯s maic voice in the earplug. It sounded like she was reading a parenting encyclopedia.

    At this moment, it was rted to somemon knowledge during pregnancy and fetal education.

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Listen to it before you go to bed in the future.¡±

    ¡°When did you record it?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°When I was free today.¡±

    ¡°You kept disappearing today. Did you record this?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±Gu Xin was very easy to satisfy.

    It was easy for him to take the initiative to do something for her that she felt was very warm, and she would naturally feel warm both physically and mentally, so she would not think about random things.

    It turned out that Zhai an was not there today because he was helping her record the parenting encyclopedia.

    Was it because he knew that she really could not continue reading, so he used the audio method?

    In this way, not only did she not have to hug the thick book and read until she dozed off, but she could also easily learn the knowledge of parenting.

    Zhai an was really good to herself.

    Gu Xin turned over again and kissed his soft lips.

    Zhai an smiled.

    She could not see clearly in the dark, but she could feel that he seemed to be in a good mood.

    He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Go to sleep. When you fall asleepter, I will help you turn it off.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Goodnight, Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Gu Xin listened to Zhai an¡¯s voice quietly. His voice was really pleasant.

    She felt that she might never be able to hear Zhai an talk so much during her pregnancy. She did not know whether she should be happy or not!

    In the end, she fell asleep in a daze.

    After she fell asleep, the earplugs in her ears were taken out by a slender hand. She ced them on the headboard of the bed and helped her twist the nket.

    On the other hand, a certain person, a certain man, had difficulty sleeping through the night.

    asionally, one or two soft sighs could be heard.

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    Gu Xin had a good sleep.

    If she was not hungry and the pressure from the pregnancy had not pressed down on her pelvic cavity, she would have had a strong urge to urinate.

    She should be able to sleep for a while longer.

    She sat up from the bed.

    Zhai an was not around again.

    Forget it.

    She did not bother about it. She could listen to happy stories by herself anyway.

    She lifted the nket, got up casually, and walked into the bathroom.

    The moment the bathroom door was pushed open.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an was actually peeing.

    Zhai an heard the sound of the bathroom¡¯s ss door and turned to look at her.

    She looked at her expression, which showed that she was sleeping well. She saw that her gaze was very straight as she looked at the ce where he was peeing.

    HMM.

    It was a little difficult to pee at this time.

    Because there would be morning sickness.

    Gu Xin looked at him for a while.

    Zhai an felt an indescribable feeling.

    He moved his body and stood with his back facing her. He went to the toilet.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    She had seen it hundreds of times. What was there to see.

    She walked to the side and brushed her teeth.

    Every time she brushed her teeth, it was the most painful time of the day.

    As long as the toothpaste had entered her mouth, she would feel nauseous.

    It was the same this morning.

    She retched a few times.

    Zhai an seemed to have finished peeing and walked over to pat her back.

    After Gu Xin finished rinsing her mouth, her face was extremely red.

    ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a while. It¡¯ll be fine soon,¡±Gu Xin exined and picked up the towel beside her.

    Zhai an took the towel from her and wrung it for her before passing it to her.

    Zhai an really treated her well.

    Gu Xin always felt that way.

    After washing her face, she put down the towel.

    Zhai an also started to wash her face.

    Gu Xin went to the toilet.

    Gu Xin sat on the toilet.

    Her stomach was full. Every time she went to the toilet to wipe her butt, it was a torture.

    Zhai an could not help butugh at her clumsy appearance.

    Gu Xin heard herughter.

    She raised her head and looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an was also looking at her through the ss.

    Gu Xin was initially unhappy, but under Zhai an¡¯s gaze, her face turned inexplicably red.

    She wiped her butt and quickly left the bathroom.

    Zhai an looked at her back view and the corner of her lips curled up even more.

    This woman was still so impetuous.

    However, it was very easy for her to affect his heartbeat..

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    It was early in the morning.

    The Sun had just risen.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body had not been in good health recently, so he had been sleeping for a long time.

    In the past, he would wake up very early, but now, he often slept in.

    Moreover, he was hugging Lu Manman¡¯s fleshy body to sleep. That feeling was very good.

    It felt warm from the body to the heart.

    His body moved slightly.

    He kept feeling that something was wrong.

    He opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw a certain woman kneeling on his lower body. Her face was as red as a tomato. She was giving him a morning massage and massaging essential oils.

    His throat moved slightly.

    Lu Man also seemed to feel that Mo Xiuyuan had woken up. She deliberately said in a very natural tone, ¡°If you have instructions, it¡¯s best to do it once in the morning. The effect will be better.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips tightened slightly.

    So every morning and night, he would be seduced by her like this.

    Very good.

    The corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile.

    One day, she would know the consequences of doing this.

    Lu Man did not care what Mo Xiuyuan was thinking.

    ..

    After she was done.

    Lu man seemed to have slept again, and her whole person became refreshed.

    She got up.

    Suspicious?

    Where did Mo Xiuyuan go? !

    She lifted the quilt and walked into the bathroom.

    He wasn¡¯t there? !

    He got up so early? !

    Didn¡¯t Wang Zhong say that he needed to sleep now? !

    She pouted, washed up, and walked out of the bedroom.

    In the living room, Moli was watching TV.

    Wang Zhong was helping her peel fruits.

    Wang Zhong was really good to Moli.

    Mo Li was such a dark person, how could she find such a good husband? She wanted to sigh at God¡¯s unfairness.

    She looked at them and looked for Mo Xiuyuan in the room.

    When Wang Zhong saw Lu man get up, he said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo is in the health room. He left early this morning after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°He left so early?¡±Lu Man looked at the time.

    It was only 9:30 am.

    Usually, it would only start at around 10 am.

    She got up and went over.

    ¡°Miss Lu, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡±Wang Zhong asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Mo Xiuyuan. I¡¯lle back to eatter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the maid to prepare it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After saying her thanks, Lu Man walked towards the health room.

    Inside, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was red and sweat was dripping down his forehead. It could be seen that he was really working hard.

    He turned his head and watched Lu man get up. Without saying anything, he started to recover.

    Did he have to work so hard!

    Lu Man looked at his appearance and felt that the intensity of today¡¯s training was slightly stronger than usual. She did not know if it was just her imagination.

    She looked at him for a while.

    Her stomach was really hungry, so she walked out to eat breakfast.

    Lu man slowly walked away, and Mo Xiuyuan just watched her leave.

    He always felt that the appearance of this woman would irritate him at any minute, and he could not stop.

    After Lu Man finished her breakfast, she went to the health room to apany Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still the same, doing and resting for a while.

    When he was resting, she went up to help him wipe his sweat.

    Although Mo Xiuyuan was very thin, with such a sweaty appearance, he still felt Manly!

    After training in the morning.

    In the afternoon, Mo Xiuyuan would still take an afternoon nap.

    After taking an afternoon nap, he would change out of his clothes and go to the hospital to receive an electric shock.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not let Lu man follow him.

    Lu Man insisted on following him.

    The two of them did not give in to each other in the hall.

    Mo Li was annoyed by what she saw and could not help but ask, ¡°Can¡¯t you use the most primitive method to resolve your opposition?¡±

    Both of them turned to look at Mo Li.

    They really did not know where their usual high IQ went to.

    Mo Li rolled her eyes and said impatiently, ¡°Rock, paper, scissors, whoever wins will listen to whoever. Even a three-year-old child knows that!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Although she was speechless.

    However, Lu Man Man felt that Mo Li¡¯s suggestion was feasible.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Then rock, paper, scissors, whoever wins will listen to whoever.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that this was the first time he had been so childish.

    He rarely used the method of gambling on luck to do something.

    Facing Lu Man Man, he would always break many of the impossible in life.

    The two of them stretched out their hands and formed a fist.

    Mo Xiuyuan stepped out of the rock.

    Lu Man stepped out of the cloth.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little dark.

    He had said that Luck was not his forte.

    ¡°A man of his word can not be taken back.¡±Lu man smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you to do the electric shock.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was pushed out by Lu Man.

    After Mo Xiuyuan returned to China, he had a private information rehabilitation center that only served him. Moreover, the doctors and nurses were all foreigners who had been transferred from the hospital that he had previously treated. At the same time, they had also signed a confidentiality agreement, if anyone were to leak Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s existence, the consequences... the doctors and nurses did not dare to touch the consequences.

    They arrived at the treatment room through a super secret notice.

    The Doctor did a detailed examination of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. Mo Xiuyuan did not allow her to follow him. However, through therge ss window, she could still see the doctor giving Mo Xiuyuan a thumbs up. It seemed that his body was recovering well.

    At that moment, Lu Man Man could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    After the examination, Mo Xiuyuan was brought to another electroshock room.

    Mo Xiuyuan, this stubborn man, would not let her follow him no matter what.

    During the electroshock treatment, he even closed the curtain.

    She just sat in the corridor, not hearing a single sound.

    The duration of the electric shock was not short.

    Itsted for two hours.

    She waited outside for two hours.

    The door opened.

    Mo Xiuyuan was pushed out.

    Lu Man Man saw that his face was pale, pale, and he was still sweating profusely.

    Seeing that she was waiting for him outside, he smiled at her instead.

    He was actually able to smile.

    The doctor smiled at Lu Man Man in a friendly manner and said in a not-so-standard northern Xianguage, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s recovery is very amazing. He should recover earlier than I expected.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was still a little proud.

    ¡°But because the body¡¯s sensitivity is getting stronger, the electric shock will be more and more ufortable. But Mr. Mo¡¯s Willpower is amazing. I believe that soon, Mr. Mo will be able to stand up like before, tall and strong.¡±

    Foreign doctors were more humorous, right.

    Even though he was as thin as a rib, he was still tall and strong.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be unable to listen any longer. He turned around and said a few words to the doctor before the doctor politely left.

    Only the two of them were left in the corridor.

    Lu Man stepped forward and bent down to help him wipe his sweat.

    Mo Xiuyuan grabbed her hand.

    After the cruel treatment just now, the strength of his palm seemed to have be lighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good sex life.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    This disabled and determined man!

    ¡°You can leave the hospital now.¡±Mo Xiuyuan naturally changed the topic.

    Lu man pursed her lips and pushed Mo Xiuyuan out of the hospital.

    From then on.

    Mo Xiuyuan appeared in the electric shock room more frequently than usual. Every time he came out, he looked pale, but he got better and better. The doctor told her again and again that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s physical condition was recovering very well.

    With the help of the electroshock treatment, MO Xiuyuan¡¯s rehabilitation treatment in the vi did not stop. Every day, he was getting better and better. Of course, some ces were treated.., some people never gave him a break.

    Just like that, day after day.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s health was obviously having an effect.

    His legs could support his body to stand. Although it would be difficult to take the initiative to step forward, if he was a little careful, he could walk at least a meter by himself.

    As his body improved, the medicine he took gradually decreased, and the burden on his stomach became much smaller. His appetite also became better.

    Day by day, Lu Man looked at the flesh on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. It gradually grew back, and the color on his face also became much better.

    His body¡¯s reaction..

    Yes.

    His body¡¯s reaction was faster than anything else.

    She had a strong sense of aplishment.

    Just as she had been apanying him in his health treatment, she was already eight and a half months pregnant.

    Her body began to swell up and be bloated.

    At eight months, she had grown even fatter.

    Lu Man looked at herself in the mirror and finally admitted that she had grown to an astonishing weight.

    This, this, this was clearly a ball.

    A ball.

    She felt that her entire body was so round that even her corbone, which she was so proud of, was missing.

    Why was she so fat when she was pregnant with this child!

    But every time during the prenatal checkup, the doctor said that it was very normal.

    There were no symptoms of pregnancy.

    But she was very fat.

    Moreover, the doctor also said that the child had developed very well and would probably be born a fat baby.

    Lu Man Man stood in front of the dressing mirror, feeling all sorts of sadness.

    She had to go out for a prenatal check-up today, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be looking at herself in the mirror all the time.

    She could even imagine how Gu Xin would react when she saw her like this.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand it. Gu Xin¡¯s twins were so skinny, it was really infuriating!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going out?¡±The door was suddenly pushed open by someone.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan through therge mirror and saw him appear right in front of her.

    This guy was getting more and more handsome.

    On the other hand, she was walking further and further away.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her and frowned.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    After giving birth, she would lose weight.

    She would be like a balloon, quickly losing weight.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh.

    With such an obvious expression on her face, he naturally knew what she was feeling sad about in front of the mirror.

    Actually, being a little chubby was also very cute.

    Being a little chubby was still very cute.

    Could he say that it was reallyfortable for him to hug her soft body every night? !

    He held her hand.

    Her originally slender little hand had really be fat.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Man looked at herself in the mirror again and sighed heavily before following Mo Xiuyuan out the door.

    The two of them took a car to the hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan was fully armed.

    To Northern Xia Kingdom, Mo Xiuyuan no longer existed in this world.

    Therefore, he could not be recognized by others.

    However, how long would it take for Mo Xiuyuan to have an identity.

    She did not want to pressure him.

    In short, health was the most important thing now.

    It was rare for the effect to be so obvious.

    The car arrived at their destination.

    Mo Xiuyuan was in a wheelchair while Lu Man walked into the VIP obstetrics department with him.

    Gu Xin sat in the VIP seat and waited for her.

    Zhai an apanied her.

    After three months.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been apanying her for a prenatal checkup, so Gu Xin knew of his existence. Of course, she was also shocked when she first saw him and thought he was a ghost, gu Xin¡¯s reaction was very weird and she did not hide it at all. At that time, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was really dark.

    The key point was that Gu Xin was especially outspoken.

    Gu Xin thought that since Mo Xiuyuan was no longer themander-in-chief, she could scold him however she wanted. Anyway, Mo Xiuyuan could not do anything to her. After all, this man had Hurt Man Man¡¯s heart so much back then.

    In short, if Zhai an did not stop her in the end, Gu Xin might have scolded him for an entire day.

    After that, every time during the prenatal checkup, Gu Xin would mock and ridicule Mo Xiuyuan.

    Sometimes, Lu man could clearly see that Zhai an was indulging her.

    Sometimes, Lu Man felt that Zhai an was too coquettish.

    How could a silly girl like Gu Xin be a match for Zhai an.

    ¡°Man Man, why are you guys sote? !¡±Gu Xin¡¯s loud voice sounded displeased.

    ¡°We left the house a littlete.¡±

    ¡°Or, one of you is as fat as a ball while the other has an inconvenient leg or something. You walk slowly,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Lu Man did not want to talk to her anymore.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was not good either.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Man Man, don¡¯t you feel that you have gained a lot more weight?¡±Gu Xin got up from her seat and walked towards Lu Man Man.

    Gu Xin¡¯s stomach was already very big.

    After eight months, the Doctor said that Yao was very careful and that she might have a sudden attack and give birth at any time.

    However, she was still able to walk as fast as she could.

    Lu Man was a little worried when she saw her walking over, let alone Zhai an who was following beside her.

    Zhai an stretched out her hand as if she wanted to hold onto Gu Xin.

    In the end, she was indulging her again.

    Lu Man had a feeling that Zhai an would not be able to take it if Gu Xin was pregnant.

    Who said that one thing could bring down another.

    ¡°How much do you weigh now?¡±Gu Xin asked curiously.

    Lu Man would rather die than tell her.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be shy. You should be 160 now.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Lu Man could not take it anymore.

    How could she be 160 pounds.

    She was only 158 pounds!

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re 168 centimeters tall. 160 pounds is still okay,¡±Gu Xinforted her.

    Only a ghost would be good!

    Just because she wasn¡¯t short, she looked especially big after she gained weight.

    She really was a big lump.

    ¡°Man Man, did you know?¡±Gu Xin suddenly became serious. ¡°I heard that having a son will make you look ugly in theter stages. You might be pregnant with a son.¡±

    To her, having a son and having a daughter wasn¡¯t that important.

    That was why she didn¡¯t ask the Doctor.

    Of course, bei Xia kingdom still did not allow her to inform the doctor in advance, so they did not want to make things difficult for the doctor to give her any hints.

    ¡°As for me, I might be pregnant with two daughters,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°Look, thest time you were pregnant with Yi Nuo, weren¡¯t you more slender and more beautiful? !¡±

    Lu Man Man felt that Gu Xin¡¯s analysis made sense.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for a prenatal check-up,¡±zhai an reminded.

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She basically obeyed Zhai an¡¯s orders.

    Lu Man and Gu Xin went to the fetal ward under the guidance of the nurse.

    Zhai an and Mo Xiuyuan stayed in the VIP waiting room and waited.

    Both of them were actually a little nervous as they sat there.

    Zhai an suddenly said, ¡°Man man has really grown a lot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve grown a lot too,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    Anyway, man man was very good to him.

    ¡°I can see that.¡±Zhai an smiled. ¡°I have asked your specialist doctor. He said that you have recovered very quickly. You should be able to stand up and walk on your own in less than three months.¡±

    ¡°I hope that I can stand up before the child is born.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it too difficult for yourself,¡±Zhai an advised.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t you going to tell ye Heng Now? He¡¯s quite miserable now. He¡¯s alone in the imperial capital, and he¡¯s helping Zixi grow up in court,¡±Zhai an asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break first.¡±

    ¡°I feel that if ye Heng finds out, he¡¯llmit hara-kiri suicide.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh.

    He could almost imagine the scene after ye Heng found out.

    The two of them continued to chat.

    It was not until Lu Man Man and Gu Xin came out from inside.

    From the looks of the two of them, it was clear that everything was normal.

    ¡°The Doctor said that I would give birth prematurely,¡±Gu Xin said.

    Every time, the doctor would tell her to be more careful and to be more careful.

    Other than feeling that her stomach was surprisingly big, she really did not feel any reaction.

    However, every time the Doctor said that, she would feel a little scared.

    She did not know what it felt like to give birth either. It was said that life was worse than death!

    ¡°What About You?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked Lu Man.

    ¡°He said that it might be the same as myst child, exceeding the due date.¡±Lu Man was also speechless.

    Gu Xin and her conclusion werepletely at opposite ends of the spectrum.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was especially pleasant. ¡°I will apany you.¡±

    Gu Xin felt that these two people were really eye-sore.

    It seemed that Zhai an would not say such mushy words.

    If she was nervous, he would notfort her.

    She really wanted to cry.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man¡¯s hand tightly.

    Lu man nodded.

    The scene of the two of them could clearly be seen without much words. It was so sweet!

    Zhai an held Gu Xin¡¯s hand and walked out of the hospital together.

    Gu Xin looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man who were walking in front.

    There was no harm withoutparison. There was no harm withoutparison..

    They walked out of the hospital and parted ways.

    Gu Xiny on thethe and looked at the scenery outside the window.

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    At first, she felt that she was awesome for being pregnant with two babies at once. Now that she was suddenly inbor, she did not know what to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Medical treatment is very advanced these days. Nothing will happen,¡±Zhai anforted her.

    She actually wanted to hear more.

    ¡°I will apany you.¡±.

    Who did not know that the medical treatment was advanced now.

    She nodded.

    She nodded obediently.

    In any case, she would have to face childbirth sooner orter!

    She took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions.

    She suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Zhai an, ¡°Do you want a son or a daughter?¡±

    They were more than eight months pregnant. It seemed that this was the first time that they had discussed the gender of the child.

    Was Zhai an not curious at all? !

    She would asionally be curious.

    However, every time during the prenatal checkup, she would focus on the health of the child and forget to ask the Doctor about the gender. The Doctor would not take the initiative to tell her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±Zhai an said.

    ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s so perfunctory!¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    Zhai an looked at her disappointed look and smiled. ¡°A son and a daughter.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so greedy!¡±Gu Xin used.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Whatever she said was wrong!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t give birth to a son and a daughter, would you be very unhappy? !¡±Gu Xin looked at him seriously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Compared to a son and a daughter, do you still like two daughters or two sons?¡±Gu Xin asked again.

    It seemed that she was particrly interested in this question.

    ¡°Two daughters,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°The daughters are more thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s two sons?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if it¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°Do you have principles or Not!¡±Gu Xin was displeased.

    She felt that Zhai an was just perfunctory.

    Usually, she would fantasize about the gender of the child.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Zhai an was probably speechless by Gu Xin¡¯s question, so she retorted.

    ¡°Me?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    She did not really think about this question.

    She thought about it for a long time.

    Of course, a son and a daughter were the best.

    In this way, a son would have a daughter too.

    However, this kind of good luck was not something that could be easily obtained.

    So..

    Two sons? !

    She did not mind having two sons, but she felt that Zhai an liked daughters more.

    Let¡¯s have two daughters then.

    She smiled. ¡°Yes, two daughters.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled.

    Let¡¯s see.

    She knew that Zhai an liked daughters.

    However, it was true.

    She really felt that she should be pregnant with a daughter no matter what. Seeing that she had maintained such a good figure and her skin was so tender, she was most likely a daughter. At least, one of her daughters was a daughter.

    She was trying to figure out her gender.

    The car drove to the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Zhai an opened the door and got out.

    Gu Xin alighted from the car with a spirited look on her face.

    Zhai an was really speechless at how Gu Xin¡¯s body was so pumped up.

    He watched as Gu Xin walked casually into the vi. He could not help but follow her.

    After taking a few steps.

    Gu Xin stopped in her tracks.

    Zhai an looked at her in surprise.

    Gu Xin turned around and said to Zhai an, ¡°I think I peed...¡±

    Zhai an looked at her thighs.

    At this moment, it was already the middle of summer. She was wearing very little.

    Gu Xin was wearing a maternity dress. Her long, straight and fair legs were bare.

    Then, Zhai an saw liquid flowing down from the bottom of Gu Xin¡¯s thighs.

    This silly girl, Gu Xin.

    Her amniotic fluid had broken!

    Zhai an suddenly tensed up at that moment. She could not react in time.

    That was the first time she felt such intense panic.

    It was so obvious..

 Chapter 1843

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Chapter 62, the birth of twins</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I think I peed...¡±Gu Xin suddenly said to Zhai an.

    Zhai an suddenly tensed up.

    He went forward and carried Gu Xin in his arms.

    Gu Xin was suddenly lifted into the air.

    He turned to look at Zhai An. It was the first time he saw a hint of panic on his fair face.

    She rarely saw Zhai an¡¯s expression like this. Even the pace at which he carried her away was astonishingly fast.

    Just like that, she felt Zhai an quickly carry her into the car. She said to the driver hurriedly, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Xin was a little confused for a moment.

    She sat in the back seat of the car. When she saw that Zhai an was pursing her lips tightly as if she was trying to control herself, she said, ¡°Zhai an, don¡¯t I need to go home and change my clothes?¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat was trembling. It kept rising and falling.

    He tried his best to use his original and calm voice to say word by word, ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re going to give birth.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Gu Xin¡¯s heart was racing at this moment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to the parenting encyclopedia that I recorded for You?¡±Although it was a reprimand, at this moment, it came out of his mouth without the slightest intention of reprimand. Instead, there was a sense of helplessness and a tinge of Heartache.

    ¡°I...¡±Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She actually listened.

    Every night, she would put it beside her ear for a while.

    She only listened to Zhai an¡¯s voice most of the time and did not hear the actual content.

    However, after Zhai an¡¯s reminder, she knew that her amniotic fluid had broken.

    What should she do? !

    She was suddenly very nervous.

    She was really nervous.

    She had never given birth before.

    This was the first time in her life.

    In her world, this was much harder to ept than losing her virginity.

    She felt a wave of nervousness in her heart, so nervous that her heartbeat quickened.

    Suddenly, she cried out.

    Zhai an¡¯s tense face also showed some uncontroble emotions at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°My stomach just throbbed,¡±gu Xin answered.

    She was so nervous that she could not observe Zhai an¡¯s every move.

    All she knew was that she was about to give birth.

    She was actually about to give birth..

    Even though she really wanted to unload the goods.

    She was suddenly caught off guard. Could she say that she was already having a breakdown? !

    ¡°Bear with it. We¡¯ll be at the hospital in a while.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was especially pleasant to the ears.

    He held her hand tightly. The temperature between his palms was slightly moist.

    Both of them were a little nervous.

    Of course, Gu Xin was even more obvious.

    If there was even the slightest movement in her stomach, she would be so nervous that she would scream.

    Zhai anforted Gu Xin silently. In less than five minutes, he picked up the phone and called Gu Xin¡¯s obstetrician first. He exined Gu Xin¡¯s current situation in detail, he then started tomunicate with the doctor. He looked very serious and suddenly very calm as he listened to the doctor¡¯s instructions.

    Gu Xin sat next to Zhai An.

    She listened to the conversation between Zhai an and the doctor very seriously.

    The more she listened, the more afraid she became.

    She had been pretentious since she was young and was especially afraid of pain.

    However, when she was so nervous that she did not know what to do, she realized that Zhai an was calm.

    She had clearly seen Zhai an¡¯s nervousness just now, but now, she suddenly calmed down.

    She knew that Zhai an would not panic about anything.

    Unlike her.

    She did not know if Zhai an¡¯s character was good or bad.

    At least, his calmness and calmness could give her a very stable environment. On second thought, she wondered why Zhai an was not particrly worried about her. She felt that what Zhai an did was the responsibility of a husband, it felt like everything was going ording to n.

    She felt conflicted.

    Her stomach hurt again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±She screamed.

    At this moment, Zhai an had also finishedmunicating with the doctor. The hospital was already preparing for Gu Xin¡¯s delivery. She hung up the phone.

    After Zhai an put down the phone, she took a look at Gu Xin¡¯s slightly nervous little face. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. Instead, he began to make a call.

    He called his mother first.

    He knew that Wen Qing wanted to see Gu Xin give birth as soon as possible.

    When Wen Qing heard this, the woman who was so calm and collected could not hold it in anymore. She was so excited that she could not stop for even a second. She called Zhai Hong and rushed to the hospital.

    Zhai an called Gu Xin¡¯s father again.

    It was obvious that he was even more excited.

    Then, he called Lu Man.

    Lu Man was Gu Xin¡¯s best friend. Lu Man had gone through abor once, so she might be able to give Gu Xin some courage.

    After she had done everything that she could think of, Zhai an turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯sbor pain seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.

    Her continuous voice rang in his ears in all sizes.

    He held her hand tighter and tighter.

    The car reached the hospital.

    The car door opened.

    A sliding bed appeared at the door. Zhai an carried Gu Xin on the sliding bed.

    Gu Xin grabbed Zhai an¡¯s arm.

    Zhai an looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m afraid...¡±Gu Xin looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    At that moment, she was really not safe. She was afraid that he would really leave!

    She did not want Zhai an to arrange anything for her. She only wanted Zhai an to stay by her side. She was so willful!

    ¡°Yes, I Won¡¯t leave.¡±Zhai an nodded. She was very sure.

    Gu Xin grabbed Zhai an¡¯s arm and refused to let go.

    She did not want to go in alone. She was extremely nervous.

    Zhai an allowed Gu Xin to hold onto her like that.

    She was too nervous. She might not even be able to feel it. Her fingernails were embedded in his flesh. At that moment, he did not even frown.

    He apanied the medical staff to push Gu Xin into the hospital. At the same time, he asked Gu Xin¡¯s obstetrician, ¡°Is Gu Xin having a caesarean section? is the risk of twins giving birth naturally high?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhai, don¡¯t be anxious. Mrs. Zhai will have an attack in eight and a half months. At 34 weeks, the child has matured, but it has yet to reach the expected delivery date. However, for the twins, this is already not bad. ¡°When the prenatal checkup was just done, both children were already in the basin. That¡¯s why I reminded Mrs. Zhai that the child might be born prematurely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.¡±. Now, I will go and check on Mrs. Zhai¡¯s condition. If she can give birth naturally, we will help her give birth. Of course, Mr. Zhai can rest assured that we will not let Mrs. Zhai force her to give birth when we can not guarantee absolute safety. After all, most twins are delivered by Caesarean section. We will choose your wife¡¯s delivery method with absolute professionalism.¡±The doctor was really calm, she had probably seen it too many times.

    Zhai an nodded.

    Gu Xin felt that her stomach was hurting more and more. It was so painful that she could not ept it.

    It turned out that giving birth was really painful.

    She did not want to give birth.

    She wanted to perform a caesarean section.

    Why did women have to give birth.

    ¡°Ah...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s cries rose and fell.

    Zhai an apanied Gu Xin to the obstetrics department for an examination.

    The doctor looked at Gu Xin¡¯s condition and said to Zhai an, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the delivery room. Your Wife has already given birth five times. She should be born very soon. The color Doppler ultrasound in the morning showed that your wife¡¯s condition is very good. The child is already in the basin and there is no umbilical cord entanglement. Moreover, the fetus is very small. We believe that your wife should be able to give birth naturally.¡±

    Zhai an nodded.

    He believed in the Doctor¡¯s professional opinion.

    Moreover, a natural birth was good for both adults and children.

    At least Gu Xin, who was so afraid of pain, would not feel the pain of the wound after a c-section.

    A group of medical staff pushed Gu Xin to the delivery room.

    Gu Xin did not hear what the Doctor said clearly. She felt that she was being held up on an operating table.

    Was she going to be operated on? !

    It did not seem right again.

    She was in excruciating pain. Her voice sounded weak as she asked, ¡°Zhai an, are we going to perform a caesarean section?¡±

    She was waiting for a caesarean section.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to have a natural birth,¡±zhai an said with certainty.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to have a natural birth.¡±Gu Xin did not feel well.

    She wanted to stop the pain immediately.

    ¡°You can give birth naturally,¡±Zhai an emphasized.

    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t you say that twins are not suitable for natural birth?¡±

    ¡°Your condition is very good. The Doctor said that you can give birth naturally,¡±Zhai an exined patiently.

    ¡±...¡±gu xin felt extremely wronged.

    Why did Zhai an always not listen to her.

    She was feeling really ufortable now.

    Really ufortable.

    Her eyes werepletely red.

    Zhai an¡¯s face moved slightly. She touched her cheeks as if she wasforting her. ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. You¡¯re almost a mother of two children. You have to lead by example and be brave.¡±

    She had to be brave!

    She pursed her lips.

    She could totally imagine the situation after she gave birth to the children.

    Zhai an did not care about her enough now. In the future, when there were two more children in the family, Zhai an might not care about her even more.

    She was a little unhappy.

    The next second.

    Suddenly, there was another wave of pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Gu Xin screamed. She was in so much pain that she did not feel well. She said firmly, ¡°I¡¯d better perform aparotomy first, Zhai an!¡±

    ¡°If you choose to perform aparotomy, I won¡¯t be able to be by your side. You¡¯ll need to go to the cold operating theater alone...¡±

    Gu Xin knew that Zhai an could find all kinds of her cartge every time.

    She knew that she would be afraid alone, so she threatened her.

    She felt wronged.

    Her stomach throbbed again and again.

    How could it be so painful to give birth to a child!

    Her voice was sharp and loud in the delivery room.

    Outside the delivery room.

    At this moment, Wen Qing and Zhai Hong had arrived.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were also waiting outside.

    Gu Zhengying¡¯s family, including his wife and youngest son, were also waiting anxiously outside the door.

    Lu Man really did not expect that she would suddenly receive a call from Zhai an saying that Gu Xin was about to give birth just a second after they parted ways.

    Thinking about it carefully, it really suited Gu Xin¡¯s personality.

    Everything happened in a hurry.

    She even heard that when Gu Xin returned to the hospital, she had already opened her fingers five times.

    This woman would never drag her feet when she did anything.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was still wrapped up in his clothes. From the look in his eyes, it could be seen that he was actually a little nervous.

    Probably all men would be nervous about something like this because they would never be able to experience it in their entire lives, so they would never know how painful it would be.

    He felt Lu Man¡¯s gaze on him.

    He turned around and looked at her.

    Their eyes met!

    He reached out and held her hand tightly. He even caressed her stomach with his other hand.

    This man was probably ming himself for not being by her side when he made his promise.

    Actually, many things could be forgotten in the past, as long as things were good now!

    The two of them silently interacted.

    Lu Man heard Wen Qing¡¯s somewhat uncalm voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on in there? Gu Xin¡¯s voice is clearly not right. Doesn¡¯t the midwife teach Gu Xin to use more force? ! She¡¯s so anxious. Gu Xin is so afraid of pain, I wonder if she can hold on? !¡±

    Lu Man Man watched Wen Qing walk back and forth with an uneasy expression on her face.

    Wen Qing had always imed that she hated Gu Xin, but when Gu Xin was really in trouble, she was especially anxious.

    Gu Zhengying was even more so.

    Ever since he had rushed to the hospital, he had already been in an extremely tense state. His entire body had slowed down by half a beat, and he felt as if his soul was about to break out of his shell.

    ording to Wang Wei, Gu Zhengying¡¯s petite wife, she had been like this since the moment she received the call..

    The people outside the delivery room were looking at the delivery room door with all kinds of anxiety and anticipation.

    In the delivery room, Gu Xin was in excruciating pain.

    Her screams kept rising and falling by her ears.

    Zhai an held her hand. She was actually very nervous.

    The Doctor Who delivered the baby kept guiding Gu Xin. ¡°Mrs. Zhai, don¡¯t call her up. Hold your breath. Go Down. Use your strength.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going down? HMM... I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±Gu Xin was very straightforward.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... I¡¯ll be in even more pain... Ah...¡±Gu Xin was in so much pain that she could not speak aplete sentence.

    The midwife doctor beside her had been guiding Gu Xin and asking her to use her strength.

    Gu Xin just could not do it well no matter what.

    In any case, the pain was unbearable.

    In the delivery room, Gu Xin¡¯s cries could be heard. Her face was extremely red from holding back the pain.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s difort as she asked the doctor about her condition.

    She had already given Gu Xin five injections.

    It had been almost half an hour and she had only given Gu Xin six injections.

    The Doctor initially thought that with Gu Xin¡¯s condition, she should be able to give birth within two hours.

    However, from the looks of it, it was going to be a little difficult.

    The doctor kept cheering for Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was in so much pain that she was on the verge of copse.

    Could she give birth by c-section.

    Could she give birth by c-section? !

    She just wanted to give birth by c-section!

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±Zhai an looked at her in pain and her voice suddenly became serious.

    Gu Xin was shocked by Zhai An¡¯s serious voice.

    She looked at Zhai an, saw her sitting next to her, and looked down at him.

    ¡°I can only give birth naturally,¡±he said word by word.

    His voice was very firm, and it did not seem like he was lying.

    How did he know that her mind was filled with caesarean section!

    She was so wronged that her face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m in pain...¡±

    ¡°I know, but there are so many women in northern Xia Kingdom. Eighty percent of them are in a natural birth. You can do it too.¡±

    ¡°Man Man... Ah... Man Man had a caesarean section at that time...¡±

    ¡°But man man bravely tried to have a natural birth. Moreover, she gave birth a long time ago. Because the child was too big, she did not give birth. You are well-equipped in all aspects, so a natural birth should not be too difficult.¡±

    ¡°But I have two...¡±

    ¡°I heard that once the first one is born, the second one will be born very quickly,¡±Zhai an said. She looked really serious.

    Gu Xin pouted.

    She did not like Zhai an who was so serious.

    She did not like it.

    She was in so much pain right now. What she needed wasfort and not me.

    With that thought in mind.

    Tears started flowing uncontrobly.

    She mustered up her courage andined loudly, ¡°Zhai An, do you not love me? Did you marry me because I¡¯m Pregnant? !¡±

    Zhai an was stunned.

    ¡°Ever since we got married, we have been spending less time together and more time apart. Every time I came back, I did not see how passionate you were towards me. ¡°I know that you are very good to me and have indulged me in many things. However, I can¡¯t feel that you are giving to me because you like me or because you are responsible for me. ¡°Now, it¡¯s the same now. You Can¡¯t feel it at all when I¡¯m feeling so ufortable. Instead, you are saying that I¡¯m not brave enough...¡±

    The painful cries turned into cries.

    She had actually held it in for a long time.

    However, she thought that since she was the one who initiated this marriage and Zhai an was willing to be with her, she should go along with Zhai an. In front of him, she should listen to him and not fuss about it. After all, when they were fighting for the marriage.., she only had one thought. As long as Zhai an was with her, she would be fine. She had never thought about whether he would love her very much. In fact, she knew very well that Zhai an might not love her very much anymore. Anyway, she always felt that it was good that they could get married, she had always been careless and did not think too much about other things.

    Now, she suddenly felt wronged.

    It was fine if he was usually cold and indifferent to her.

    At least when she was so afraid of giving birth to a child, could he not be a little more warm to her? !

    Ever since her amniotic fluid broke, she had always felt that Zhai an was so calm that she was on the verge of breaking down.

    She was panicking to death, but he still had a poker face.

    Hateful, hateful.

    Zhai an watched as Gu Xin¡¯s tears streamed down her face.

    So...

    Gu Xin was indeed a silly girl.

    He thought that she would know even if he did not say it out loud.

    He had really overestimated Gu Xin¡¯s IQ.

    He pursed his lips and was about to speak.

    The doctor suddenly said, ¡°The situation is very good now. Mrs. Zhai, use more force.¡±

    The words that Zhai an wanted to say were swallowed down.

    Gu Xin was also a little excited by the doctor¡¯s words.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Anyway, Zhai an had just said that she had to give birth naturally.

    She was used to being obedient and obedient, so she could only think about giving birth naturally.

    She used her strength.

    With the help of the midwife, she used her strength.

    Outside the delivery room.

    Everyone was still extremely nervous.

    They seemed to have heard Gu Xin crying just now and did not know what was going on inside.

    Gu Zhengying was the least calm. He had been silently reciting Buddhist scriptures.

    Wen Qing also stomped her feet and stomped her feet back and forth.

    It seemed that Gu Xin had always had a special trait. Everyone would naturally care about her. This was probably something that Gu Xin was born with. It was as if she needed someone to protect her, it felt like she couldn¡¯t do something on her own..

    In the delivery room.

    Gu Xin¡¯s screams became more and more sensitive.

    She also knew where to put her strength.

    A room full of medical staff was cheering her on.

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly calmed down, even though her stomach was hurting more and more.

    When the pain reached the end, she felt it was only natural.

    She screamed.

    After two hours ofbor pain, the first child fell to the ground.

    A baby-like cry.

    It sounded in the delivery room.

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy,¡±the Doctor said.

    Gu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, she did not feel as bad as before.

    But there was still one in her stomach..

    Could she say that she was having a breakdown? !

    Why was she a twin? !

    Why? !

    ¡°Daddy, do you want to cut the umbilical cord yourself?¡±The Doctor asked.

    ¡°No need.¡±Zhai an shook her head.

    He was afraid that if he moved a little, the woman beside him would feel disappointed.

    Moreover, he would wait for the second one. The second one would be the little princess.

    The doctor smiled and cut the umbilical cord. He ced the child on the scale and said, ¡°It weighs four pounds and eight ounces.¡±

    Then, the nurse ced the first child in front of them.

    Gu Xin took a look.

    He was really ugly.

    He was so ugly. Luckily, he was a son.

    Although she despised him, she felt an indescribable sense of aplishment at that moment.

    Zhai an also took a look at him.

    Gu Xin suddenly felt a wave of pain.

    Zhai an¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Gu Xin.

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°The child doesn¡¯t weigh five pounds. We have to carry it to the incubator for observation. Good luck, Mrs. Zhai!¡±

    As she said this, the nurse carried the big baby out.

    The moment she went out, the people outside the delivery room swarmed up.

    ¡°Has it been born?¡±asked the warm and affectionate nurse anxiously.

    ¡°The first one has been born. It¡¯s a young master. He weighs four pounds and eight ounces,¡±said the nurse gently, ¡°I¡¯ll carry him to the incubator now. During the observation period, you can see it on the big screen outside. If the child is healthy in all aspects of his development, he will be sent back to you at the first opportunity.¡±

    Then, everyone took a nce and saw the wrinkled baby¡¯s red appearance. They were carried away by the nurse.

    The people in the corridor quieted down again.

    Wen Qing suddenly mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s good that the eldest child is the son. The second child is the younger sister. The eldest child can dote on the younger sister in the future.¡±

    After seeing that the first child was sessfully delivered, she felt a little relieved.

    In the delivery room.

    Gu Xin was screaming hysterically again.

    She was such a spirited person, but she was almost too tired to scream after giving birth.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhai, do your best. The child ising out soon.¡±The Doctor encouraged her.

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    She used all her strength.

    Why was she a twin.

    Why was there another one in her stomach..

    Why was there another one!

    She used all her strength.

    ¡°Ah...¡±Gu Xin really used all her strength.

    She felt the child being pulled down.

    ¡°Wah...¡±the cries of the second child rang out in the delivery room.

    Was it finally over? !

    At that moment, Gu Xin felt that her heart was empty.

    Even if she was beaten to death, she would never give birth again.

    Moreover, a son and a daughter were considered perfect.

    She thought so.

    Shey on the delivery bed and rested.

    She was so tired that she wished she could sleep for three days and three nights. No one should disturb her.

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin¡¯s expression and smiled dotingly. The nervousness in her heart also rxed a little at that moment.

    Gu Xin¡¯s eyes were closed, so she could not see Zhai an¡¯s gentle expression at this moment.

    She seemed to have heard the doctor say, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. and Mrs. Zhai. You have another son.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s originally rxed state of mind suddenly became excited.

    She was just about to die, but now she was suddenly full of energy.

    Zhai an was also stunned by Gu Xin¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be a daughter?¡±Gu Xin could not ept the blow.

    ¡°It¡¯s a son, Mrs. Zhai,¡±the nurse quickly exined.

    ¡°Who the F * ck said that I¡¯m pregnant with two daughters!¡±Gu Xin swore.

    F * ck!

    How did it suddenly be two sons? !

    She looked at Zhai An.

    Zhai an clearly paused for a few seconds. Of course, she was not excited.

    She knew that Zhai an really wanted a daughter.

    Now that she had two sons..

    How could she have two sons!

    She always thought that she had at least one daughter.

    ¡°Sons are good. Many people want sons!¡±The nurseforted her.

    Gu Xin naturally knew the traditional thinking of the people of Northern Xia.

    But Zhai an was not traditional.

    She clearly saw that Wen Qing had secretly prepared pink floral clothes.

    She would be even less favored in the future!

    She would be even less favored in the future..

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin and could not help butugh.

    He did not need to guess to know what Gu Xin was thinking!

    This woman always used her own thoughts to think about others.

    He touched her face.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an with eager eyes.

    Zhai an lowered her head and kissed her lips.

    Gu Xin looked straight at him.

    The smile at the corner of his mouth was very obvious.

    So she was not disappointed? !

    Zhai an was not disappointed?

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s good.¡±Zhai an could not hide her affection. ¡°You¡¯re very brave.¡±

    It seemed that this was the first time she was praised.

    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    She was a little emotional, and her eyes were a little red. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m too pretentious? I was screaming so loudly just now.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re still a great mother,¡±Zhai an affirmed bluntly.

    Gu Xin blushed a little.

    It was alright..

    She had just given birth to a pair of twins, and it did not seem to be that great.

    But when Zhai an said that..

    She suddenly felt that she was quite great.

    Her mood instantly improved.

    ¡°Let me cut the umbilical cord,¡±zhai an said.

    At this moment, Gu Xin¡¯s mood had stabilized.

    The Doctor asked Zhai an to move her feet.

    Zhai an cut the umbilical cord that was connected to the mother.

    There was an indescribable feeling..

    In short, she could not understand it without being a father.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an and muttered in her heart, ¡®when my son grows up, I must tell my eldest son that his father did not cut the umbilical cord for him but for his younger brother.¡¯.

    After cutting the umbilical cord, zhai an returned to Gu Xin¡¯s side to apany her.

    The nurse carried the child and weighed him. ¡°Young master, you weigh 4.4 kilograms.¡±

    As she spoke, she carried him out.

    At this moment, outside the delivery room.

    The nurse carried the second child out.

    Everyone surrounded her again.

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s another young master. He weighs 4.4 kg. He still needs to be ced in an incubator.¡±

    ¡°Another boy?¡±Gu zhengying seemed to have finallye back to his senses.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The nurse nodded.

    It was another boy..

    Gu Zhengying was obviously over-shocked.

    When Gu Xin came home asionally, didn¡¯t she tell him that she had two daughters? !

    How did they suddenly be two sons.

    Although he did not value boys or girls, when he thought about the many sons in the house..

    Alright.

    He really did want a granddaughter.

    A granddaughter who looked like Gu Xin.

    At that moment, the warmth was a little awkward.

    Everyone said that she was a daughter.

    She thought that the first one was a son, and the second one should be a daughter. She even bought a lot of flowery clothes..

    Well, her son was also pretty good.

    Her son was also pretty good..

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan were rtively calmer.

    Lu Man Man looked at the two inws who had been hit hard, and could not help butugh.

    She turned her head and whispered to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Do you think that I have a son or a daughter in my belly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to guess,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Everyone had bet on the wrong person. This blow was a direct one.

    Everyone waited outside again.

    They waited for Gu Xin to be pushed out.

    Gu Xin¡¯splexion was still fine. Her face was rosy and her ck eyes were still full of energy.

    ¡°Little Xin, how are you?¡±Gu Zhengying quickly went forward and looked at his precious daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve never been this good before. It feels so good to unload the goods,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±

    She swallowed back all the emotional words that everyone had prepared for her at that moment.

    Therefore, silly gu was still suitable to open it in this way.

    ¡°By the way, did you know that there are two sons?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Zhai an said that she likes her sons,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    She automatically understood Zhai an¡¯s words offort to mean that she liked her sons.

    She was that trusting.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze seemed to turn to look at Zhai an at that moment.

    Zhai an said, ¡°Your son is very good.¡±

    Very good.

    Why was she gnashing her teeth.

    Fortunately, Gu Xin could not tell.

    Everyone apanied Gu Xin to the ward.

    After giving birth, there were many other things to be busy with, so everyone got busy with their own things.

    Lu Man Man chatted with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin talked about her heroic history in the delivery room. It felt like she was the only one in northern Xia who gave birth naturally.

    Lu Man Man was really impressed by Gu Xin¡¯s personality.

    After Gu Xin talked for a while, she suddenly seemed to react and asked, ¡°Where are my two sons?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in the incubator. The Doctor said that the child¡¯s weight is not up to standard, so they need to observe him for a few days.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lu Man was nervous.

    ¡°They actually want to go into the incubator...¡±Gu Xin probably did not hear the nurse¡¯s words clearly when she was giving birth.

    Lu manforted her, ¡°We¡¯re just observing the situation. Don¡¯t get emotional. During the confinement period, you have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, the side effects will not be good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Gu Xin immediatelyposed herself.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    She helped Gu Xin to twist the nket. ¡°You should sleep for a while. You¡¯ve used up so much energy. Hurry up and rest up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She was indeed a little sleepy.

    She turned to look at Zhai an, who had been with Wen Qing the whole time and was gently touching the baby products with Wen Qing..

    Huff Huff.

    The baby was born anyway.

    He would not be able to escape.

    She fell asleep peacefully.

    Lu man apanied Gu Xin to sleep. She then went to look at Gu Xin¡¯s two sons in the incubator before leaving with Mo Xiuyuan.

    They sat in the small car. From the beginning to the end, unless it was absolutely necessary, Mo Xiuyuan held her hand firmly in his palm. He was clearly in a state of nervousness and self-me.

    Thest time she gave birth to a child, he probably regretted it to death.

    The corner of her mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. I didn¡¯t feel very bad at that time. At least, I didn¡¯t have much hope for you at that time.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not know whether he should be happy or not.

    He said, ¡°This time, I will always be with you.¡±

    ¡°But I may choose to perform a caesarean section,¡±Lu man said bluntly, ¡°The first one will perform a caesarean section, and the second one will perform a caesarean section because the doctor doesn¡¯t know if the scar under the incision of my caesarean section will rupture during childbirth and cause internal bleeding. To be safe, I will choose to perform a caesarean section.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    It was his fault.

    Back then, he had left in such a hurry.

    Now, he was really regretting it.

    He deserved that Yannuo didn¡¯t like him.

    ¡°By the way, I asked my mom to bring Yinan to the vi today.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at him from afar.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re quite handsome, I asked my mom to bring you here,¡±Lu man said with a smile, ¡°You should be mentally prepared. They should be at the vi by now. They just called me and I told them that I was apanying Gu Xin to give birth to her child. They originally nned toe over, but when they heard that we would be going back soon, they went straight to the vi to wait for us.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He nodded, but he was actually a little nervous.

    He was mentally prepared now that Yannuo did not like him.

    He was at a loss as to what to do with man man¡¯s parents¡¯prejudice towards him.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression.

    It was really rare to see him react so naturally. She smiled and even kindly reminded him, ¡°My madam he really wants to skin you alive. You should be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡±...¡±as expected, he had brought this upon himself.

    The car slowly arrived at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    The two of them got out of the car.

    Mo Xiuyuan was pushing his wheelchair by himself, but it was difficult for him to walk.

    Lu Man could not help but smile.

    She walked in front.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her chubby figure and hurriedly pushed his wheelchair to follow her.

    Before he entered the living room, he heard Yinan¡¯sughter, which was extremely cheerful.

    Yinan was ying with Moli.

    It was strange.

    Moli, a woman who did not like anyone except her mother, was actually ying with Yinan in such a friendly manner.

    Yinan even called her ¡°Aunt¡±, which made Moli very happy.

    ¡°Mom!¡±Mo Yinan turned his head and saw Lu Man Man.

    She ran straight to the door.

    Moli also felt that she had lost her original unfriendliness towards Lu Man when she was ying with Yinan, so she quickly pretended to be indifferent.

    Lu Man could not hug Yannuo anymore, she just touched Yannuo¡¯s little face and held Yannuo¡¯s hand as they walked towards the room.

    While they were at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi, she would go back from time to time.

    After all, Yannuo was still at her mother¡¯s house, and if she did not go, her parents would have a bigger opinion of Mo Xiuyuan.

    Lu Man and Yannuo walked towards the living room sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan was left at the door, then he pushed his wheelchair and walked in awkwardly.

    On the sofa in the living room, Mo Li was there, he Xiuwen and Lu Zishan were there, and at this moment, Yannuo and Lu Man were also sitting there.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really a little awkward.

    He pushed his wheelchair awkwardly and slowly walked over.

    Lu man actually noticed Mo Xiuyuan, but at that moment, she deliberately chose not to give him a way out.

    In the living room.

    He Xiuwen, Lu Zishan, and Lu Man Yinan were chatting happily.

    Mo Xiuyuan was standing by the side, feeling really awkward.

    ¡°Ungrateful uncle?¡±Mo Yinan seemed to have just noticed him.

    He finally called his name.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sitting in a wheelchair? What happened to your leg?¡±Mo Yinan jumped up from the sofa and ran over.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gentle voice said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino¡¯s little face was full of concern. ¡°Then, does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±He kept feeling like his heart had melted.

    It was alright.

    He had a daughter.

    A daughter was the father¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket.

    Even though this caring little cotton-padded jacket clearly made him vomit blood.

    ¡°Uncle ungrateful wolf, I have something to tell you,¡±Mo Yinan said with a serious face.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was a little nervous.

    Mo Yinan mustered up his courage and took a deep breath. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a big man, yet he was petrified just like that.

    He was petrified in the living room just like that!

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Yesterday, she had called yino and told him that when she came over with her grandparents, she should not forget her promise to Uncle Ungrateful Wolf.

    She knew that.

    Mo Xiuyuan actually really wanted Yino to call him.

    However, at this moment, he was so stiff that Yino was at a loss. Her face was red as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t You Like Me Calling You Dad?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan quickly said.

    He was afraid that Yi Nuo would go back on his word.

    ¡°I knew it. I¡¯m so cute. Everyone wants to be my dad,¡±Yi Nuo said innocently. His little face was full of smiles again.

    ¡±...¡±everyone.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips and smiled.

    This man would be jealous just by saying such a childish thing.

    ¡°Dad,¡±Yi Nuo¡¯s clear voice called out to him again.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied.

    He looked very calm.

    In fact, the smile on his lips that he had been trying to hold back was raised high.

    ¡°When can I go and See Godmother¡¯s two sons?¡±Yannuo asked eagerly.

    She had just heard her grandmother say that godmother had given birth to two sons.

    It seemed like she was going to see her little brother.

    ¡°You can go now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said quickly.

    Just calling him ¡®father¡¯had already reached the point where he had no principles.

    Lu Man could already imagine how furious Mo Xiuyuan would be towards Yannuo in the future.

    When Yannuo had just been born, this man had been unable to let go of Yannuo.

    That year, after she had chosen to leave, he had sent Yannuo back to her side..

    How had he felt at that time.

    How had he felt when he had secretlye to see them every year? !

    His heart was a little stifled.

    She said to Mo Xiuyuan in a serious tone, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, my parents are still here.¡±

    Does that mean that you shouldn¡¯t have said something? !

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body stiffened for another second.

    He turned to look at He Xiuwen and Lu Zishan, whose faces werepletely ck.

 Chapter 1844

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Chapter 63 was Gu Xin Sheng¡¯s, that¡¯s good.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the hall.

    Suddenly, there was a low atmosphere.

    Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen looked at Mo Xiuyuan with dark expressions.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little nervous.

    He had once hurt Lu Man, causing the two old men to have a deep prejudice against him. He always felt that he could face anyone with confidence, but towards them, he began to feel a heartfelt panic.

    His throat moved slightly.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa and saw at a nce the slight change in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mood at that moment.

    Thinking of this man who stood at the highest peak and looked down on this country, with a calm and domineering look on his face, but now when he was facing her parents, he became somewhat at a loss. Lu Man held back herughter. In short.., she chose to watch coldly from the side.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have adjusted his emotions for a long time before he opened his mouth in the quiet living room and said, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    He still called his parents.

    Even though his current rtionship with Lu man was somewhat... unjustified.

    But he still called their parents.

    Lu Zishan¡¯s brows tightened.

    He Xiuwen¡¯s emotions were even more direct. She said, ¡°If I haven¡¯t forgotten, you already divorced my daughter four years ago, right?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan was speechless.

    ¡°Or are you saying that now you have a marriage certificate with your back to us?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hurriedly shook his head.

    ¡°So what position did you call me from? I really can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I let man man down previously.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Mom.¡±He Xiuwen¡¯s face darkened.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was a little awkward. It was a little embarrassing to be rejected like this, not to mention that there were many people in the living room.

    He braced himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat man man well. I¡¯ll take good care of her in my next life.¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I would agree to be together with you?¡±He Xiuwen¡¯s face became even uglier, as if she felt that she waspletely disrespected.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly became a little speechless.

    They were already living together, wasn¡¯t their rtionship a matter of course? !

    ¡°There are so many men who like my man man, but you weren¡¯t on the list of Men I picked.¡±He Xiuwen was extremely certain.

    ¡°Mom, I know that it was my fault back then, I will use the rest of my life to make up for it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    He exined anxiously.

    ¡°I told you not to call me mom. I don¡¯t have an older son like you!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    He Xiuwen was so angry that she wanted to jump up from the sofa.

    Lu Man held back herughter.

    She had never seen Mo Xiuyuan so shameless before. It was as if no matter what he Xiuwen said, he would always be a ¡°Mom,¡±and he Xiuwen would be out of character at any moment.

    Lu Zishan pulled his wife andforted her. Then, he turned to Mo Xiuyuan and said, ¡°Man Man¡¯s mother and I can¡¯t ept you. ¡°Although man man has said a lot of good things about you in front of us, saying that you were once out of control, the hurt you caused in the past is still there. My daughter went to Paddy City for you for a few years, causing our family to be torn apart. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get back to where we are today. We really don¡¯t want to destroy the integrity of our family because of you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I swear that I will never let man man down again.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very determined.

    Lu Zishan¡¯s brows also seemed to tremble for a moment, so he had said so much just now, but Mo Xiuyuan did not understand? ! He said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Dad, I¡¯m Not Your Dad. You Don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it right away.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was sure.

    ¡°So you really don¡¯t have a marriage certificate? !¡±He Xiuwen stomped her feet again.

    At first, she was calm when she heard that they didn¡¯t have a marriage certificate, but now she thought about it carefully.

    They didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate, but they lived together. What was going on? !

    Living together without marriage? !

    They had been living together for more than three months, but they still didn¡¯t have a status.

    It was too depressing.

    He Xiuwen stood up without saying a word and pulled lu man along, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was a little anxious. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing my daughter home. Our family can¡¯t ept living together before marriage. We can¡¯t allow things that aren¡¯t legal to happen at home!¡±He Xiuwen said with some anger.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little flustered.

    ¡°Mom, give me some time. I¡¯ll Get Man Man a certificate!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said anxiously.

    ¡°You still need time? ! You still need to think about it, right? You still need to be mentally prepared to marry my man man, right ! Okay, you don¡¯t need to think about getting man man a certificate. Our family is too high for you. You¡¯d better find someone else!¡± He Xiuwen¡¯s actions became even more resolute.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really anxious.

    Of course, he knew that what he did back then was terrible in the eyes of Lu Man¡¯s parents. Now, he felt that no matter how he exined it, it would be a little pale. However, no matter what, he could ept their scolding and questioning, however, he could not ept them taking man man away from him. He was really afraid that man man would disappear. He was afraid that she would disappear in front of him just like that.

    He pushed the wheelchair and chased after he xiuwen excitedly. He pulled Lu Man¡¯s slightly faster footsteps.

    He did not know if he had used too much strength.

    The moment he pushed the wheelchair, he suddenly flipped himself over.

    Then, his entire body fell out, lying on the ground. The wheelchair even pressed down on his body.

    He had never been in such a sorry state before.

    It happened in such a sorry state.

    At that moment, the living room suddenly fell silent.

    The entire ce fell silent.

    In such an embarrassing moment for Mo Xiuyuan, it happened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Lu man turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan lying on the ground, looking like he had nothing to live for. This man had always been overconfident. Even though he had been injured so badlyst time and his body was in such a terrible state.., it had never hit his confidence before. This time, it had instead made him... unable to ept it.

    She held back herughter.

    Could she say that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance was very funny? !

    Was It really very funny? !

    The smile on the corner of her mouth was rising.

    Mo Li saw her brother fall to the ground and was also so scared. Ever since she was young, her brother had always been arrogant and domineering. Now, he was lying on the ground without moving at all.., she even saw the wheels of his wheelchair still turning on his body..

    Although it was very funny.

    However, Lu Man¡¯s tant mockery made her unhappy. ¡°Lu Man Man, you¡¯re stillughing at this time!¡±

    Because she was concerned about Lu man man¡¯s parents, Moli only scolded her a little and did not dare to lose her temper.

    After all, this little B * Tch had always been an obedient girl in front of outsiders.

    Mo Xiuyuan heard Mo Li¡¯s voice and heard Mo li say that Lu man was smiling, and his entire person became even worse.

    He moved his body.

    He struggled to get up from the ground.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current physical condition was recovering very quickly.

    His feet could already support his strength, and he could even walk a step forward, so he was not particrly disheveled when he got up.

    He tried his best to control the breath in his chest as he sat in the wheelchair.

    He Xiuwen looked at Mo Xiuyuan, and seeing him in this state, she said, ¡°How are you going to take care of our man man for the rest of your life with such a tattered body?¡±

    Tattered.

    It wasn¡¯t that bad, was it.

    His current physical condition was still alright.

    But at that moment, he was actually a little speechless.

    ¡°Our family can¡¯t ept you anymore. I¡¯ll take Yannuo and man man back.¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡±Mo Xiuyuan opened his mouth again.

    Mrs. he was really going to jump up and down.

    Lu man deeply felt that Mrs. he wanted to tear Mo Xiuyuan apart.

    The older she got, the more willful Mrs. he became.

    Her previous higher education and the elegance of the richdy seemed to be getting further and further away from her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t marry man man right now because I don¡¯t have a suitable identity. In northern Xia country, I¡¯m already considered a dead person,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined seriously.

    He Xiuwen didn¡¯t interrupt this time.

    She had heard man man mention that Mo Xiuyuan had faked his death to leave the political arena in order to prevent her from living in the midst of political intrigue and give her the most ordinary life, faking his own death was obviously not as easy as it was portrayed on television. No one would believe that he was not seriously injured. No one in northern Xia would doubt Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s death. One could only imagine the extent of his injuries at that time.

    Her throat moved as she listened to Mo Xiuyuan continue to exin.

    ¡°I have been giving myself a suitable identity. I will register my marriage with man man before she gives birth to a child. I will let the childe out naturally. I will not let the child be an unknown father,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined seriously.

    He Xiuwen looked at Mo Xiuyuan, cleared her throat and said, ¡°The child in man man¡¯s stomach now has to follow our Lu family¡¯s surname.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little confused at this moment.

    So soon, Lu Man Man¡¯s mother epted him? !

    Just a moment ago, she looked at him with disdain. Now, she suddenly said that she epted him!

    He was actually a little overwhelmed by the favor and could not react in time.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, did you also injure your head this time?¡±He Xiuwen asked him word by word.

    ¡°My Head was hit a little,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered honestly, in order to make himself especially sincere.

    Who knew that he Xiuwen¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°No wonder you became so stupid. Fortunately, it won¡¯t be inherited. Otherwise, the child in man man¡¯s stomach will suffer.¡±

    ¡±...¡±when madam he attacked, it was really a critical blow.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not dare to say anything more.

    He Xiuwen pulled Lu man back to the sofa. She looked at Mo Xiuyuan arrogantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who is unreasonable. I Won¡¯t break up a couple. After all, I have received higher education.¡±

    Lu Man really wanted to ask her.

    Then what were you doing just now? ! Acting and rehearsing? !

    Of course, MS. He didn¡¯t notice Lu Man¡¯s little thoughts and said seriously, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I don¡¯t care about the harm you have done to our man man. Although deep in my heart, I still dislike you, but who asked our man man to like you? I Won¡¯t say more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile.

    He also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    ¡°Before I finish speaking, can you be a little quieter? ! Don¡¯t say ¡®Mom¡¯one after another. Wait until you get your marriage certificate.¡±He Xiuwen¡¯s face was tense.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.

    ¡°Although olddy, I don¡¯t object to your marriage, I¡¯ll still say what I should say.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan quickly nodded.

    ¡°The marriage has to be done. It has to be done before man man gives birth. I Don¡¯t care how you do it, but the child in man man¡¯s stomach has to be legitimate.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan agreed immediately.

    ¡°The child will take our Lu family¡¯s surname. There can¡¯t be any changes in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and added, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already decided on our name. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it¡¯s Lu Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°Yicheng? Lu Yicheng,¡±he xiuwen muttered.

    Obviously, her expression was a little better.

    ¡°After the child is born, you can either move to our vi, or after the child is weaned, you can send it to us. We want to take the child with us!¡±He Xiuwen was very certain.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little hesitant.

    When Madam he saw that Mo Xiuyuan did not immediately agree, she immediately became unhappy. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I want to hear what man man has to say.¡±Mo Xiuyuan cleverly threw the question to Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes.

    This ck-bellied man.

    She knew that it was impossible for her to give up the child to them. Of course, it was not very convenient to live together. After all, not only was it because of Mo Xiuyuan, but Moli was also living with them. Moli was not the key, the key was that Wang Zhong had to take care of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s daily life. Wang Zhong had to go with him. Since Wang Zhong was going, he could not let Moli stay here and let them live separately. Moreover, what was Wang Zhong¡¯s identity in the past? It seemed that Mo Xiuyuan no longer treated Wang Zhong as a butler, but as a brother-inw.

    Their rtionship was veryplicated.

    Lu Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan was a man who was good at ying tricks.

    She said to her mother, ¡°It¡¯s better for the child to follow his parents, and his character will be better. Look at Yannuo¡¯s character.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Yannuo¡¯s character didn¡¯t Go Astray!¡±He Xiuwen said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that a single-parent family can make Yannuo so cheerful.¡±

    Her words were full of sarcasm.

    Mo Xiuyuan was always ready to be shot.

    He Xiuwen continued, ¡°So I gave you two choices. If you don¡¯t want your children to be away, you can move back in with them. The house is very spacious anyway.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not good for others to know that I moved back even after I got married.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? There are so many people marrying in now!¡±He Xiuwen said straightforwardly.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    Marrying in..

    Lu man nced at Mo Xiuyuan and smiled, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re both in Wen City. We live so close to each other, so we don¡¯t need to live together!¡±! ¡°Look at how Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s parents feel about living together with you. Although his parents aren¡¯t biological, they have raised him better than him. They also hope that Mo Xiuyuan will go back home.¡±. ¡°So, in order not to cause a family conflict, you don¡¯t want your daughter to be unable to be a daughter-inw. So, don¡¯t force yourself. I promise to bring the child home every weekend for two days.¡±

    He Xiuwen listened to Lu Man¡¯s words.

    Lu Man had been able to speak eloquently since she was young. Moreover, she was basically well-grounded and had a lot of big ideas. Ever since man man became sensible, he Xiuwen had felt that she could not win against her.

    She sighed. ¡°Will Yannuo still follow me?¡±

    ¡°For now, she will follow you, but Yannuo is not young anymore. We will live together as a family and leave her alone. What do you think she will think when she grows up a little? Will she think that we will abandon her once we have a child? !¡±Lu Man analyzed, it was a very thoughtful way.

    He Xiuwenpromised again.

    Lu Man smiled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. The safety of our family is the most important thing. Think about the situation in our family in the past, and now think about our current situation. Isn¡¯t it much livelier now? ¡°Also, when you and dad were young, Dad was busy with work and didn¡¯t spend much time with you. You were always worried when I wasn¡¯t around. In the future, when you and dad are free, you can go out and travel more and spend some time alone with him.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already so old, what¡¯s there to be alone with?¡±With a reproach, MS. He¡¯s face actually turned a little red.

    Lu Zishan couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Forget it, our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Xiuwen, Man Man isn¡¯t young anymore and knows that she has her own ns, so we don¡¯t want to make things too difficult for them. As long as they¡¯re good, that¡¯s enough. As for us, it is time for us to enjoy our old age.¡±

    ¡°You are. You have doted on man man since she was young. You listen to everything she says.¡±He Xiuwen was a little unhappy, but she did ept their theory half-heartedly.

    Lu Zishan did not argue with he xiuwen. He just smiled and agreed.

    The happy scene in the house was restored.

    Mo Xiuyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    He looked at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man turned back to look at him.

    Some feelings were self-evident. They understood that from now on, their path would always be entangled with each other.

    ..

    In Gu Xin¡¯s ward at a private hospital in the city center.

    Gu Xin woke up from a NAP.

    She had really slept well.

    She seemed to have suddenly recovered. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Zhai an was always by her side.

    He was alone.

    Where were the others? !

    Zhai an saw that Gu Xin had woken up. She went forward and asked gently, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°About five hours.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Indeed, she had a full sleep.

    ¡°Where are the others? Have they all left?¡±

    ¡°They went out to see the twins just now. They were afraid that the room would be crowded and disturb you,¡±Zhai an exined.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    Zhai an pursed her lips.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious? !

    Of course, he would choose to spend more time with her.

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t like your son, do you?¡±Gu Xin was a little hurt.

    Zhai an felt that it was not so easy to say certain things to Gu Xin.

    She would be derailed at any moment.

    ¡°I like it,¡±Zhai an emphasized again.

    He admitted that he also felt that Gu Xin should have at least one daughter in her belly and that she was prepared to be a father to her daughter. He even thought that a daughter like Gu Xin was the best. Although she was not that pretty, she was very smart, she had a good personality too. In fact, he had thought a lot throughout the entire pregnancy, even more than Gu Xin. He was just afraid that she was nervous and had not told her about it. However, it was precisely because he thought too much that when he gave birth to two sons, he was a little overwhelmed, he was not disappointed. It was just that it was different from what he had imagined. He could not ept it for half a minute. Now, thinking back to the moment when the Doctor took the children away in the delivery room, he gave them a look, he still felt the joy of being a father for the first time.

    ¡°Do you really like it?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    She remembered that when she was alive, they had discussed the idea of having two sons at the back of his mind.

    ¡°I really like them,¡±Zhai an repeated.

    He had a feeling that Gu Xin would pester him on this topic for a long time. He quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°I just heard mom say that the children look exactly the same as when I was young.¡±

    ¡°So they don¡¯t look like me?¡±Gu Xin was indeed easy to change the topic. She asked very seriously.

    ¡°They all say that you look like me...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m more handsome like you.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled.

    This man could not standpliments.

    He touched Gu Xin¡¯s rosy cheeks and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    ¡°The servants have prepared eggs and porridge from home. have some.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Zhai an poured it out of the Thermos sk and fed her with a spoon.

    Gu Xin was really hungry.

    She ate everything in the Thermos sk.

    She even burped ungracefully.

    After that, she felt embarrassed.

    Zhai an smiled and put the Thermos sk away.

    Just then, the nurse came over to ask about the situation. After asking about the basic situation, she said, ¡°Mrs. Zhai, do you have any milk?¡±? ¡°The child is currently in the incubator and can not suck your milk. You have to be careful not to return the milk. We have also prepared for actator. After you have rested, we will get actator to help you take a look.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She felt that women were really amazing.

    They could even produce milk.

    Could she be a cow in the future? !

    As she thought about it, the nurse said some things to take note of with a good attitude and left.

    After she left, Zhai an locked the door of the ward.

    Gu Xin was surprised to see Zhai an¡¯s action.

    Zhai an returned to her bed and said, ¡°Let me take a look at you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin stared at Zhai an.

    Was there a need to be so impatient? !

    She was still in confinement.

    Due to theteral incision, although she did not feel much pain, she was still stabbed..

    Zhai an could tell what she was thinking from Gu Xin¡¯s expression.

    He pursed his lips and exined, ¡°Let me see if you have milk.¡±

    Then..

    ¡°You have milk.¡±

    ¡°So Fast? !¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai an fiercely.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the nurse to see if she has sucked the milk properly and send it to the child.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin watched as Zhai an walked out of the ward.

    Didn¡¯t the nurse have a pager? Why did she have to go out personally.

    She could not understand it either.

    Zhai an, who was standing at the door, could not help but retch a few times.

    The taste of milk was too unique..

    He was afraid that his overly obvious expression would make Gu Xin, a single-celled animal, think that he was disgusted, so he endured it and walked out.

    He went to the nurse¡¯s station and called for a cup of warm water to rinse his mouth.

    Gu Xin touched her chest in the room.

    She really felt that women were too magical. She looked at the liquid that had flowed down because of Zhai an¡¯s actions. Was this thing delicious? !

    Just as she was thinking about this, the ward door opened.

    Gu Xin put her clothes down abruptly.

    When she saw that Zhai an and the nurse had arrived, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    The nurse went forward and lifted her clothes, ¡°Since Mrs. Zhai has milk, we don¡¯t need to prepare milk powder for the twins. There is an electric sterilizing milk pump prepared by our hospital. I will help Mrs. Zhai use it once now. If Mrs. Zhai has milk in the future, use this to suck it out and give it to us. We will feed it on time.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    In any case, she waspletely at a loss at this moment.

    The nurse used a hot towel to wipe her chest clean and then used a breast pump to suck her milk.

    This feeling..

    This feeling was far worse than what Zhai an felt just now.

    She would rather Zhai an help her.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was very enthusiastic.

    In less than half an hour, the nurse had taken in about 150 milliliters of milk. For a newborn baby now, two milliliters were more than enough. The nurse could not help but say enviously, ¡°Mrs. Zhai¡¯s milk is very good. During the period of confinement, eat more milk-stimting milk. In the future, you will be able to satisfy the two children¡¯s rations!¡±

    Was this a good thing or a bad thing!

    Gu Xin looked at the nurse and said a few more words before leaving.

    Zhai an watched as the nurse took the milk bottle away and returned to Gu Xin¡¯s side.

    Gu Xin leaned on the bed.

    She could not see her son. In the end, she felt an indescribable sadness.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see our son.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±Gu Xin was immediately energized.

    Moreover, she liked the way zhai an said ¡°Our son.¡±She felt that their rtionship seemed to have taken a step closer.

    Zhai an nodded. ¡°Yes. The Doctor said that you had a natural birth. After you have rested well, you can go down if there are no abnormalities in your body.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Zhai an helped Gu Xin get dressed. After tidying up and tidying up, she brought her out of the ward.

    A natural birth was really very rxing.

    She would only feel a little ufortable when she walked down. It waspletely unlike the tragedy that happened after man man¡¯s c-section. At that moment, Gu Xin was especially proud.

    She and Zhai an went to the hospital¡¯s baby incubator.

    At that moment, many people were sitting there, looking at the baby¡¯s appearance on the screen.

    When Gu Xin passed by.

    Wen Qing, Zhai Hong, Gu Zhengying, and Wang Wei were all there.

    Gu Xin¡¯s younger brother should have been sent back. It was not fun for him to stay in the hospital all the time.

    When they saw Gu Xine out, they quickly went forward and chided her gently, ¡°Why are you already out of bed? You should be resting after confinement.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±Gu Xin did not mind.

    She was still in good health.

    The feeling of unloading goods could not be too good.

    Wen Qing wanted to say something again, but Gu Xin looked at the screen and said, ¡°There are so many children here, which one of them are my twins!¡±

    ¡°The two most handsome ones are from our family,¡±Wen Qing said proudly.

    Really? !

    Gu Xin was in a good mood when she heard that her son was handsome. She pointed at one of them. ¡°This one, right?¡±

    ¡°This one belongs to someone else,¡±Wen Qing said straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin pointed at another one excitedly. ¡°This one should be the boss.¡±

    ¡°This one belongs to someone else too.¡±

    Gu Xin was speechless. She looked around and pointed at the other one. ¡°This one definitely belongs to someone else! It should be the younger brother. Younger brothers are more delicate!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, what kind of eyes are you looking at!¡±Wen Qing¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the most handsome one is ours?¡±Gu Xin was also speechless.

    She had already chosen the most handsome one.

    Wen Qing was anxious. She thought of her inw beside her and that Gu Xin was still in confinement. In the end, she endured it and pointed at the two small beds on the screen. ¡°This is the eldest and this is the second.¡±

    What the hell!

    How was he handsome? !

    How was he handsome? !

    How was he like Zhai an? !

    Were these people blind? !

    ¡°By the way, have you given your children names?¡±Gu Zhengying suddenly asked.

    Wen Qing said politely, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know their gender, I didn¡¯t think of giving them names.¡±

    Actually, Wen Qing felt wronged at this moment.

    She thought that they were two daughters, so she had already given them nicknames. One was Huanhuan, and the other was lele.

    Huanhuan, Lele. What a good name.

    She couldn¡¯t let her two older sons have names like that, right.

    ¡°You should think of names,¡±Gu Zhengying reminded her.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll give them namester,¡±said Wen Qing.

    Gu zhengying nodded.

    The inws talked about their children again.

    Zhai an was afraid that it would not be good for Gu Xin to stay out for too long, so she brought Gu Xin back to the ward first.

    Actually, Gu Xin wanted to take a few more nces at her two ugly sons.

    She finally understood why her parents liked her children so much even though they were clearly very ugly. It was hard to exin such feelings. She always felt that their small bodies.., could affect her heart at any moment.

    When she returned to the ward, her mind was filled with images of her two sons.

    Speaking of which...

    What were their names.

    She turned to Zhai an and looked at him seriously. ¡°Have you thought about giving your son a name?¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±It was rare for Zhai an to see Gu Xin so serious.

    ¡°What do you think our son¡¯s name should be?¡±Gu Xin asked. ¡°I think we should give him a more domineering name. For example, Zhai aotian, Zhai zhenting, and the like. They have the impression of a domineering CEO. Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Zhai an did not want to talk to her anymore.

    ¡°Is it not nice?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    It was not nice.

    However, he did not say anything. Instead, he said gently, ¡°You have just given birth. Rest more.¡±

    ¡°I just woke up. I Can¡¯t Sleep Now. I have to give my son a name,¡±Gu Xin thought. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my phone? I¡¯ll look it up on the Inte.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t use your phone during the confinement period. It¡¯s easy to hurt your eyes,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed your phone.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bully people like that.

    Previously, when she was pregnant, she was not allowed to y with her phone. She had been secretly ying with her phone. She thought that she had finally gotten rid of this nightmare, but now..

    It was even worse than before.

    Why were women so miserable.

    They were in a gloomy mood.

    Wen Qing and the others also returned to the ward.

    Gu Zhengying and Wang Wei stayed with Gu Xin in the room for a while before they left before dinner.

    It was not convenient to stay in the hospital after all.

    Moreover, there were so many doctors and nurses in the hospital as well as the nurses¡¯wives. They did not need to help much. Staying here would only be a hindrance.

    Zhai Hong also left before dinner.

    Only Zhai an and Wen Qing were left in the ward to apany Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin fell asleep in a daze.

    In the end, it still hurt her vitality.

    In her sleep, she seemed to hear Zhai an and Wen Qing talking again.

    Wen Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Gu Xin either. You should treat her well in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like that girl and feel that she is careless and uneducated, I feel that it¡¯s good for her to be like this. She Won¡¯t let the family fight against each other. Just like when Zhai Yi was around, home is really not like home.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°I know that you want a daughter just like mom. ¡°When I gave birth to you, I hoped that you would be a son because I thought that I could help your cousin. However, deep down in my heart, I always wanted a daughter. Later on, I dyed giving birth to your father. At that time, I really didn¡¯t want to give birth to him anymore. Now, I feel a little regretful. I thought that Gu Xin would have a daughter in this pregnancy, a little girl like Yannuo. I didn¡¯t expect that both of them would be sons...¡±Wen Qing seemed to sigh.

    Gu Xin was in a daze at that time.

    She felt like she was being pressed on the bed by a ghost.

    She couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard she tried.

    Otherwise, she would probably get up and stomp her feet.

    What was wrong with her son? !

    Her son was so good!

    She liked her son.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Zhai an said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s Gu Xin¡¯s, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled in her sleep.

    She knew it.

    Zhai an would not be so shallow.

    As long as it was her own, it would be fine.

    She had a good sleep.

    When Gu Xin opened her eyes, Zhai an was still sleeping beside her.

    There was obviously an apanying bed, but this man was still sleeping with her. Although the bed was not small, it was not particrly big. She could feel that Zhai an was hugging her in her arms. She looked really good when she fell asleep.

    She was a little lost in her thoughts.

    After a long while, Zhai an suddenly opened her eyes.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    There was a hint ofziness in Zhai an¡¯s eyes.

    As expected, her Zhai an was very handsome.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±Her voice was a little hoarse.

    But it was damn good.

    Gu Xin took the initiative and kissed her.

    She kissed him instinctively.

    The taste was good.

    Zhai an did not refuse.

    Then, under Gu Xin¡¯s initiative, she slowly took the initiative.

    The two of them were like glue.

    At the moment when they were like glue, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    The two of them were stunned.

    They reacted for a long time before they let go of each other.

    They heard a careless voice say, ¡°Bro, did I bump into something that I shouldn¡¯t have bumped into?¡±

    So it was ye Heng.

    This idiot.

    Gu Xin looked at ye Heng unhappily.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to make out with her, but this idiot actually appeared at this time! Did he still want people to love each other? !

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t try to read their minds. Instead, he walked into the ward very calmly and sat down on the sofa. He said to them directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you names on the orders of half-immortal Ye.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, are you going to give my child a name?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    She was a little excited.

    No matter what, she didn¡¯t know whether ye Banxian would admit to calling her godfather.

    It was obvious that she had decided to be her goddaughter.

    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s wrong with Ye Banxian? I was sent here anyway,¡±ye Heng muttered and was about to say his name.

    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Yinan¡¯s extremely happy voice came from it. ¡°Godmother, I want to see my brother...¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head.

    It was awkward at that moment.

    Because Mo Xiuyuan also appeared.

    And then, just like that, the two of them bumped into each other!

 Chapter 1845

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Chapter 64, Ye Heng, thank you.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Downtown private hospital, Gu Xin high-ss ward.

    Ye Heng turned around and stared nkly at the person at the door. The words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed down his throat.

    Mo Yinan was very excited.

    She wanted to see what her little brother looked like, so she had asked her parents to bring her two little brothers in the morning.

    She was in high spirits when she was suddenly stunned by Uncle Ye in front of her.

    This was because uncle ye suddenly called out magically, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Mo Yinan was like a puppet, not moving at all.

    So Uncle Ye was ying with a puppet? !

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±Ye Heng looked at the man in the wheelchair.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    ¡°Do you feel that the yin energy is a little heavy at this moment?¡±Ye Heng asked him with a serious face.

    Zhai an held back herughter.

    Ye Heng kept looking at the man who was wearing a mask but he could recognize him at a nce. His eyes drifted to Lu Manman. ¡°Lu Manman, don¡¯t you feel that you have been around more recently?¡±

    Lu man man shrugged and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Your face is ck. It¡¯s a bad omen,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face was a little pale.

    Ye Heng was still serious. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something now. Don¡¯t be nervous and don¡¯t be afraid. I believe that he didn¡¯te back to poison us.¡±

    Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°Xiu is by Lu Man Man¡¯s side,¡±ye Heng said word by word. When he said it, he even took a deep breath.

    Lu Man Man turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in this direction,¡±ye Heng said loudly to Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    Sometimes, Ye Heng looked very serious. It was really... not good to disturb him.

    ¡°Ah Xiu,¡±ye Heng said to Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Ye Heng felt a trace of yin qi suddenly sh in front of him. It was so cold that his heart twitched.

    He said, ¡°I know you can¡¯t let go of Lu Man Man, but you can¡¯t pester her. We¡¯re separated by Yin and yang, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this. Your Yin Qi will make the living people very unlucky!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask ye Banxian to send you to reincarnation. It¡¯s better for you to cut off the mortal world,¡±ye Heng said very seriously.

    Everyone was speechless.

    It was rare for ye Heng to be so serious at this moment..

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Mo Xiuyuan probably didn¡¯t want to expose the truth like this, so he turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡±Mo Yinan was in the most confused state. When she heard her father say leave, she quickly went forward and grabbed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, where are you going? Aren¡¯t we going to see our little brother?¡±

    Then, Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed.

    It changed.

    All kinds of changes.

    Red, orange, red, green, blue, blue, purple... it was almost as big as the rainbow.

    His pupils dted as he looked at Yinan tightly grabbing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. He looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s doting expression towards Mo Yinan.

    His entire body suddenly turned to stone as he stared fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan took off his mask and stroked Yinan¡¯s hair. He nced at Ye Heng. ¡°I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    I¡¯m not dead.

    I¡¯m not dead.

    I¡¯m not dead..

    ¡°You¡¯re not fucking dead!¡±Ye Heng was about to jump up.

    One could imagine how powerful his critical hit was at that moment.

    Everyone looked at him and their hair almost stood on end.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression became more frequent.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not dead.

    Damn it, Mo Xiuyuan was not dead.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m living very well,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, word by word, confirming once again.

    Everyone thought that ye Heng would go berserk. Everyone thought that ye Heng would curse and shout. Miraculously, Ye Heng suddenly squatted in a corner of the room with an injured look on his face. He looked very wronged.

    The entire corner he was in was covered in dark clouds that could not be dispersed.

    Therefore, everyone knew that Mo Xioyuan was still alive, but he did not know.

    He didn¡¯t know..

    There was nothing left to live for, nothing left to live for..

    Mo Yinan waspletely stunned by ye Heng¡¯s strange actions. She looked at Uncle Ye¡¯s appearance with her small mouth, and her young voice couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Father, has Uncle Ye Gone Mad?¡±

    ¡±...¡±when ye Heng heard that, he became even more sorrowful.

    Even his future daughter-inw said that he had gone mad..

    He was obsessed.

    He was obsessed with all kinds of things.

    Mo Xiuyuan lovingly patted Yannuo¡¯s little head. ¡°Follow mommy to see godmother. Daddy needs to see Uncle Ye.¡±

    ¡°Is daddy going to take him to the mental hospital?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He was really amused by Yannuo¡¯s childish words.

    ¡°Yes, Daddy will take him to the mental hospital.¡±

    Ye Heng knew that he was the lowest status in their world.

    Lu Man stopped Mo Yino and walked towards Gu Xin¡¯s ward.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed his wheelchair and walked towards ye Heng.

    Ye Heng did not look at him.

    ¡°Follow me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and pushed his wheelchair out.

    Ye Heng looked at the man in front of him for a long time before he followed him out.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed his wheelchair and walked in front. He walked to a leisure tform in the hospital. There was almost no one there at the moment and it seemed very quiet.

    Ye Heng was standing beside him.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called out to him.

    Ye Heng did not want to answer.

    He was very hurt now. He had never doubted his own life so much.

    Right.

    He began to doubt his own life.

    Look at how much of a critical hit he had suffered.

    ¡°All this time, I have never thought of staying in the position ofmander-in-chief for a long time. You know that.¡±

    He knew.

    But... he thought that they had been through life and death together for so many years, and he would not hide anything from him.

    ¡°I was seriously injured this time. As for the specific situation, you¡¯ve been by my side for so long, so you should know that this is the biggest physical injury I¡¯ve ever suffered in my life. I¡¯m really lucky that I didn¡¯t die,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he turned his head and nced at Ye Heng.

    He looked at the man whom he had watched grow up, and a dark shadow appeared in his eyes.

    He said, ¡°This time, we¡¯vepletely eradicated the Nan family and held the power of the northern Xia kingdom firmly in our hands. We don¡¯t have to worry about arge-scale riot, but we can help our son smoothly be themander-in-chief. ¡°It¡¯s best for me to leave at this time. Besides, you know that if I don¡¯t leave now, Lu Man might really go far away.¡±

    He did not need these exnations. These things had been by his side for so many years. It was not that he did not understand them.

    He just could not ept that he had kept them from him.

    He did not know how uneptable he was when he knew that he was dead.

    Now, he actually appeared in front of him like this..

    The most important thing was that he was the only one who did not know.

    The only one who did not know!

    ¡°The reason why I asked Zhai an to help me with these things was partly because Zhai an¡¯s identity had not been exposed by the whole country. If he interfered, it would not arouse too much suspicion, and the matter could be done wlessly. ¡°On the other hand, you still have important political matters toplete. I Can¡¯t let my matters dy your time. Moreover, when I was sent abroad by Zhai an for treatment, I did not expect that I would definitely survive. I don¡¯t want to really dy you because of my matters. After all, all the power of our Mo family is in your hands. You Can¡¯t go on a business trip,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Ye Heng was still unhappy.

    No matter what, he just could not be happy.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Mo Xiuyuan called him.

    He ignored him coldly.

    ¡°Ye Heng, thank you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said solemnly.

    In this life.

    From the moment he was born to the 35 years he was alive, his world had gone from a world of bloody revenge to a world of true love. He had gone through many life-and-death departures and massacred many cruel and innocent people, in order to rule this world, he had sacrificed too much. In the end, the only person he wanted to thank was ye Heng.

    He had let down Lu Man¡¯s feelings for him, but he could use his life to make up for it.

    He had not been able to let Ah Li sessfully be themander-in-chief of northern Xia kingdom, but he had left his only child behind, so that he could inherit their great cause.

    He could face everyone calmly.

    Only... his brother, Ye Heng, who had followed him through life and death for so many years.

    He was different from Zhai an.

    Zhai an was his cousin and could be considered to be part of the Mo family. Therefore, whatever Zhai an did was a duty. Moreover, Zhai an at least lived ording to her own lifestyle.

    As for Ye Heng? !

    He chose a path for ye Heng without ye Heng¡¯s consent.

    It was a path where there was no turning back, but he did notin at all. He faced death as if he was at home.

    He could not express this brotherhood with words.

    From the beginning, hiding it from ye Heng was actually a deliberate n of his. He only selfishly used his death to make ye Heng loyal to the Mo family and stir up the grief in his heart to protect the Mo family for the rest of his life, to make him do his best to assist Zi Xi until he became a dragon!

    When the country was stable and the regime was unified, he did not take the initiative to contact ye Heng to tell him that he was still alive. The biggest reason was that for the first time, he felt that he did not know how to face it, he could not say too many sentimental words to Ye Heng, but the friendship in his heart was deeper than the sea.

    At this moment, Ye Heng.

    At the moment when he heard Mo Xiuyuan say thank you.

    He was at a loss.

    He was really angry. Everyone knew why Mo Xiuyuan would hide it from him.

    Was he so untrustworthy? !

    He had followed him for so many years. He was willing to hurt the Sea of fire and even rape amoner girl..

    Cough Cough.

    He identally let his thoughts float out.

    No matter what, he really thought that Mo Xiuyuan and he were brothers, regardless of whether they were rted by blood or not. He had always thought that he would be an extremely important role in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s life, but in the end.., he ended up with such a tragic ending that people were looking forward to.

    Now, now, Mo Xiuyuan was saying thank you to him..

    He admitted that he couldn¡¯t stand any emotional words from Mo Xiuyuan.

    Even if it was just a simple thank you.

    He would also feel that his whole body was moring. He didn¡¯t know what kind of situation this emotion was in.

    He was scratching his head.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t vent your anger, I¡¯ll allow you to punch me,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    He had to find an excuse for ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    He saw that he wasn¡¯t joking at all.

    Ye Heng immediately raised his fist.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A punch was thrown.

    The strength was really not small.

    Mo Xiuyuan was hit by Ye Heng¡¯s punch and his wheelchair was pushed back by a meter.

    Half of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    He touched his face. It was really not light.

    After ye Heng hit him, his entire body seemed to rx and his mood suddenly improved. He said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve punched your face. It feels so good!¡±

    He was indeed very easy to coax!

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was actually a little unhappy.

    Lu Man liked his face so much..

    Seriously.

    If he had known earlier, he would have given ye Heng a specific position to hit him.

    Ye Heng took back his fist and walked in front of him.

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed his wheelchair and followed.

    In the ward, Lu Man had just brought Yannuo back from the incubator. Yannuo was lying on the bed and interacting with Gu Xin, having fun.

    Zhai an was peeling fruits at the side.

    Lu Man sat on the sofa as if she was waiting for them toe back.

    When she came back, she saw that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face was extremely swollen.

    Her eyes moved as she looked at Ye Heng.

    She looked at this man who was instantly in a good mood.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng started to show off again. Looking at the happy expression on his face, she knew that he was venting his emotions.

    ¡°Did you p Mo Xiuyuan in the face?¡±Lu Man¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°I did.¡±Ye Heng nodded with a smug look on his face.

    ¡°What did you say to me in the past?¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°You don¡¯t p people in the face,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±Ye Heng refused to admit it.

    Lu Man red at Ye Heng fiercely.

    Ye Heng did not care. He turned around and walked directly to Gu Xin.

    Lu Man felt her heart ache as she walked over and touched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s red and swollen cheeks. Her heart was really aching.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

    ¡°If your face is disfigured, I¡¯ll take my two children and run away from home!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡±...¡±

    As expected, Mo Xiuyuan relied on his face to earn a living.

    ¡°By the way, I said that I was ordered to bestow names on my two nephews,¡±ye Heng suddenly said loudly.

    Gu Xin looked up at Ye Heng.

    Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°Ye Banxian said that the birth of a child does notck anything, so there is no need to consider metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. However, the strokes of the names are very important. He said that my first nephew¡¯s name is five paintings, and my second nephew¡¯s name is ten paintings, which is the best,¡±ye Heng sent a message, ¡°Then, Ye Banxian spent the whole night thinking about it. The eldest child¡¯s first name is ¡®Bei¡¯, and the second child¡¯s first name is ¡®Xia¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Why does this name sound so familiar?¡±Gu Xin muttered.

    ¡°Bei Xia.¡±Zhai an understood immediately.

    Ye Banxian was the Mo family¡¯s loyalty. He had spent his entire life contributing to the recovery of the Mo family, mo Xiuyuan¡¯s retirement from the position ofmander-in-chief meant that Mo Xiuyuan would not allow his descendants to get involved in politics. At the very least, Mo Xiuyuan would not take the initiative to send them to the imperial court. As a member of the Mo family, he was still rted by blood, zhai an, Ye Banxian hoped that his family could send their children to the imperial court to assist Mo Zixi and stabilize the Mo family.

    Gu Xin did not expect this.

    ¡°Northern Xia Kingdom? !¡±Gu Xin listened to Zhai an¡¯s exnation and suddenly realized what was going on. ¡°My Godfather¡¯s name is too perfunctory. Zhai bei, Zhai Xia? !¡±

    ¡°Half-immortal ye said that if you want to be his goddaughter, don¡¯t reject him. When you have your half-full moon wer, he wille personally to see his two godgrandsons!¡±Ye Heng ryed.

    Gu Xin felt wronged.

    As expected, they were not biological children. The treatment was different.

    Look at how beautiful ye Chu¡¯s name was.

    Ye Chu, Ye Chu..

    Alright, Ye Chu was not named by half-immortal Ye. She could only force herself to lie to others.

    ¡°Zhai an, what do you think of the name?¡±Gu Xin was actually a little afraid that Zhai an would not be able to ept it.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    Back then, his mother had kindly sent him to assist his cousin, Mo Xiuyuan, in the establishment of the Mo family. However, he chose to leave halfway through. Later on, he did a few things. However, he definitely did not contribute much. His two sons.., at the very least, one of them should be sent to the court to assist the Mo family in the establishment of the Mo family.

    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡±Seeing that Zhai an did not say anything, Gu Xin nodded.

    Ye Heng saw that his mission had beenpleted, so he turned around and nned to leave.

    This morning, he had flown from the capital to Wen City before dawn. Then, he went home and went straight to the hospital to see his sister. Then, he thought that he had seen a ghost and saw Mo Xiu far away, one day was really strange enough. He wanted to go back and sleep in and have a good rest for two days.

    That¡¯s What I was thinking.

    The door was pushed open again.

    Tang yaoyao came in with a bunch of flowers in her arms.

    She really did not see the first ye Heng, eyes to see sleep in the hospital bed Gu Xin, smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Gu Xin. I heard a pair of twins.¡±

    Gu Xin is a little surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    She did not inform Tang Yaoyao.

    Could it be? !

    Gu Xin turned to look at Ye Heng and smiled wickedly.

    There was something fishy between the two of them!

    ¡°I followed Zhai an¡¯s Weibo. He posted it,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    Zhai an¡¯s Weibo that had not been updated for thousands of years actually had a child..

    Zhai an felt a little embarrassed being stared at by Gu Xin like that.

    He said, ¡°I just thought of it and casually posted it.¡±

    ¡°What did you post?¡±Gu Xin was very curious.

    Very curious.

    However, her phone was not there.

    ¡°I like both of my sons. Both of them are safe,¡±Tang Yaoyao said bluntly.

    Zhai an felt a little awkward.

    Gu Xin smiled beautifully.

    Although the Weibo content was Zhai an¡¯s usual simple style, this feeling, this action of Zhai an wanting to share her joy with others that she could not hide, made her feel warm.

    This sultry man.

    ¡°Should I put the flowers here?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at them and asked with a smile.

    The current Tang Yaoyao, who had be a big star, was obviously much more generous than before.

    She ced the bouquet on the bedside table and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that CEO Lu and the rest of you would be here, and...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back was facing Tang Yaoyao, so Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t see who it was.

    But at that moment, she saw Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was also looking at her like that.

    Why was he looking at her coldly.

    Thinking about it carefully, other than seeing this woman on the television screen for a long time, he hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. And in the past few months, he had been especially busy, so he was busy watching entertainment programs to kill time, so, it had been a long time since he had seen this person.

    Tang Yaoyao also seemed a little embarrassed. After all, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so she knew how to put on a fake smile. She said, ¡°Young Master Ye is here too.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled at him. It was a very polite smile, just like the expression she usually had when she saw anyone as a public figure. She turned her gaze to Gu Xin, ¡°I¡¯ve been filming in Wen City for the past few days and I just snuck out. My Manager is still waiting for me downstairs, so I won¡¯t be staying any longer. You should take your time to give birth. I¡¯lle visit you again when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡±Gu Xin did not say much.

    She knew that when artists were busy, they were really busy day and night.

    And Tang Yaoyao had a lot of announcements to make.

    She was actually a little touched that she could still find the time to visit her.

    She and Tang Yaoyao had a little revolutionary friendship.

    This girl was indeed a very grateful person. She did not help her much, but she epted her as a noble person reluctantly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Tang Yaoyao was very polite. She said this to Ye Heng, Lu Manman, and Zhai an one by one.

    After she finished speaking, she stood up and left.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take my leave too,¡±ye Heng said.

    The moment Tang Yaoyao opened the ward, she heard ye Heng¡¯s voice.

    Then, she felt that ye Heng had walked out of the ward with her.

    When she arrived at the ward, she took off her mask and hat that was wrapped tightly around her. Now, in order not to cause unnecessarymotion, she put on her cap and mask as she walked, then, she silently felt that ye Heng was beside her.

    The two of them even walked into the elevator together.

    Then, each of them took a corner.

    To be precise, she deliberately stood in the corner and did not know what to say.

    Ye Heng did not seem to look at her from the beginning to the end. The two of them seemed to be somewhat unfamiliar.

    They were indeed quite unfamiliar.

    Thest time the two of them met was when they were in the private room at the nightclub. At that time, she was still preparing to have an unspoken rule or something, and he just happened to have an unspoken rule over her sworn enemy..

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the rtionship between them was a little... wonderful.

    In short, it was better to keep a low profile.

    With this thought in mind, the elevator arrived.

    Ye Heng Strode out first.

    Tang Yaoyao followed behind him.

    The two of them walked out of the hospital gate.

    Ye Heng went left, and she went right.

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath. She felt a little inexplicable pressure in front of Ye Heng. She did not know why, but she sincerely felt that she wanted to distance herself from him.

    She walked quickly towards her manager¡¯s car.

    She had indeed been filming nervously.

    Gu Xin had given birth to a child, so she felt like she shoulde and see her. She wasn¡¯t a person with a good heart, but she could tell good from evil, so she would repay those who had helped her!

    She walked for some distance.

    Her arm was suddenly pulled.

    Tang Yaoyao did not have the time to cry out in surprise when she saw ye Heng suddenly appear in front of her out of nowhere and pull her in the direction he had just walked.

    She really wanted to resist.

    But seeing that Mister Ye seemed to be in a bad mood, she did not dare to say anything in the end.

    Just like that, she braced herself and was pulled into a small car by Ye Heng.

    The back seat of the small car was very loose.

    After ye Heng brought her to sit down, he let the driver drive.

    Tang Yaoyao watched helplessly as his agent stood beside the small car with a face full of impatience, and then her line of sight became farther and farther away.

    Phew.

    She sighed and picked up her phone to send a message to her agent.

    She couldpletely imagine how irritable Big Viagra would be!

    She simply turned off her phone.

    After ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao to the car, he was very silent.

    He really didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes were still looking out of the car window.

    After Tang Yaoyao sent the message, she turned off her phone and was also a little embarrassed.

    She didn¡¯t know what ye Heng was going to do. And she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she also knew that sometimes the more you said, the more likely it was to be wrong. It was better to just wait and see.

    The car was so quiet, and they drove for a long distance.

    Ye Heng suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao.

    Looking at this woman, she seemed to be a little better looking than he remembered.

    Could it be that her face had been cut.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a little ufortable being stared at by Ye Heng. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°When did ye Heng return to Wen City?¡±

    Ye Heng retracted his gaze.

    After staring at him for a long time, he still did not know where he had moved. Furthermore, he was not really interested.

    He turned his gaze away from the car window and did not return to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s question. Instead, he asked bluntly, ¡°I heard that every time you visit Ye Chu, you ask the servant if I¡¯m at the Vi?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Indeed, when she was with him, she was a little reserved.

    So..

    She would only ask asionally.

    ¡°Do you look like I¡¯m here or not?¡±Ye Heng turned his head to look at her and asked word by word.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little nervous.

    Was the answer to this question better or not better? !

    She tried her best to remain calm as she thought about it.

    ¡°Is it because the actors in your entertainment industry are already used to fawning on your fans, asking for the media, and even asking for your financial backers, so they have to think about the consequences of their words and actions before they speak? Will such a life be very tiring? Tang Yaoyao!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s words.., carried some sarcasm.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    It was her job, so there was nothing she could do.

    She adjusted her emotions and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Please understand, Young Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±Ye Heng asked her. He stared at her face and asked, ¡°What do you take me for?¡±

 Chapter 1846

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Chapter 65. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to endure it for too long</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°So...¡±ye Heng asked her. He stared at her face and asked, ¡°What do you take me for?¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    No matter who she offended, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng just kept looking at her, looking at her expression.

    So, he was indeed thinking deeply.

    No matter how he thought about it, he felt that his heart was not that happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m a financial backer.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s smile was like a flower. She said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve always been my big financial backer. Without You, how could I have the achievements I have today in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Financial backer.¡±Ye Heng repeated andughed sarcastically.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know if this sentence would offend him.

    Although she did not say much, there was definitely apliment.

    She was trying to express how capable ye Heng was.

    The car suddenly fell into silence again.

    Tang Yaoyao secretly sized up ye Heng. His face, which did not hide his emotions, did not seem to have any unusual movements. Therefore, this word should not have offended him.

    She secretly heaved a sigh of relief

    Who Was It? She had indeed offended him.

    Everyone knew ye Heng¡¯s status in northern Xia Kingdom. He was second only to one person, and the media was now deliberately avoiding him. Even if he had identally provoked the currentmander-in-chief, he still felt that he should not provoke officer Ye.

    The car slowly arrived at the ye family¡¯s vi.

    In the vi, Ye Banxian was reading the newspaper in the living room, and Ye Chu was ying an intelligence game in the living room.

    He turned to look at the people in the hall.

    At that moment, he was a little surprised.

    He had never seen his father and mother appear together.

    In any case, he had never seen them together in his memory.

    Even though his grandfather had told him that when he was still a baby, his father and his mother had actually lived together.

    Ye Chu had grown up early. Even though he was only a little more than four years old now, he was really calmer than the average person. When he saw his parents, whom he had not seen for a long time, he did not have the cheers and joy of the average child. Instead, he seemed a little cold and indifferent.

    After Tang Yaoyao walked into the hall, she respectfully called Ye Banxian Daddy. Ye Banxian looked at them and did not say anything.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and walked towards Ye Chu.

    The entire process was really very polite, which made her seem very unfamiliar.

    Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Tang yaoyao squatted beside Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao touched ye Chu¡¯s head and sighed silently in her heart.

    She had also nned toe to see Ye Chu during the filming in Huwen City this time. Every time she came, she would feel an indescribable feeling, and she would feel a little mncholic because she did not do her job properly. In the past, she really did not like ye Heng¡¯s personality, therefore, when she was pregnant with Ye Chu, she had been silently saying that she could not follow ye Heng. She did not know if it was because she had subtly influenced him too much. Ye Chu¡¯s personality was really worlds apart from ye Heng¡¯s, and it was even a little scorching, he was really too, too calm..

    Tang yaoyao also med herself for not being by Ye Chu¡¯s side when she grew up.

    ¡°Why did youe back with Daddy?¡±Ye Chu asked as he yed with his toys.

    ¡°I bumped into him on the way,¡±Tang Yaoyao found an excuse.

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Chu nodded and continued to y the game.

    Tang Yaoyao quietly stayed by his side.

    Ye Chu was really a quiet child. When he yed with his own things, he was meticulous and would not easily divert his attention because of other things. For a long time.., she even suspected that Ye Chu was autistic.

    In the hall, ye Heng looked indifferently at Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu.

    He heard ye banxian ask him, ¡°Did Gu Xin Say Anything?¡±

    ¡°Did you say her name?¡±Ye Heng answered casually.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She said it was too ordinary, but she still epted it.¡±Ye Heng was indifferent.

    Ye Banxian smiled in relief.

    Gu Xin might not know his intention, but Zhai an definitely knew.

    Ye Heng did not like to guess ye Banxian¡¯s thoughts. The brain cells he had used in politics during this period of time had almost killed him. When he returned home, he did not want to think about those brain-burning things anymore, he was more at ease being his idiot.

    He suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    Ye Banxian nced at him. He knew that ye Heng had been really tired recently, so he didn¡¯t call him again.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t go upstairs to rest. He walked directly to Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu.

    Tang Yaoyao felt someoneing over and raised her head.

    Ye Heng bent down and pulled Tang Yaoyao to the second floor.

    Tang Yaoyao stumbled and followed ye Heng. She turned around to look at her son.

    Ye Chu looked at them with the same indifferent expression. He lowered his head to y his game again.

    Tang Yaoyao was really impressed by her son¡¯s personality.

    She followed ye Heng¡¯s footsteps and was dragged upstairs to their old room.

    Ever since she moved out, Tang Yaoyao had never stepped through this door again. Instead, she was a little embarrassed and at a loss.

    After ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao upstairs, he began to take off his clothes. As he took off his clothes, he walked towards the bathroom.

    So Ye Heng was going to take a shower? !

    What about her? !

    Tang Yaoyao watched ye Heng¡¯s back view as he walked into the bathroom casually without closing the door. The ss bathroom door looked into the situation with just one nce.

    Her face was slightly red as she looked to the side.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to teach you again how to serve your benefactor?¡±In the bathroom, ye Heng¡¯s indifferent voice was heard along with the sound of the shower.

    Tang Yaoyao was certainly not stupid.

    In fact, she already knew what ye Heng was going to do from the moment ye Heng dragged her upstairs.

    Ye Heng did not reject anything. He suddenly brought her back here. She did not think that ye Heng would be kind enough to give them a chance to meet!

    She took a deep breath and started to take off her clothes.

    Ye Heng was her big benefactor.

    She was grateful to three people when she entered the entertainment industry.

    One was Lu Man Man, who gave her a chance to officially appear in the media for the first time, causing a little stir.

    The other was Gu Xin, who gave her a chance to show off in the entertainment industry. From then on, she officially entered the public¡¯s eyes and became more and more frequent.

    Thest one was ye Heng.

    Ye Heng had helped her snatch the role and had even given her arge sum of money. In the entertainment industry, other than acting skills and emotional intelligence, she also needed money to make money. Her current achievements could not be achieved without their help.

    And she knew best to repay kindness with gratitude.

    After she finished taking off her clothes, she walked into the bathroom.

    Ye Heng was taking a shower. He had just finished showering when he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s seductive figure with her short hair still lowered.

    It was hard to tell if she had been born or not. In fact, some ces were even more vibrant than the ones he had seen before.

    He wiped the water stains on his face with his hand and said casually, ¡°Where did you move?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao was surprised.

    ¡°I said, where did your face and body move? I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to control myselfter and you¡¯ll break it,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    Tang yaoyao immediately understood.

    She smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t move anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Heng frowned, as if he didn¡¯t believe her.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept stic surgery, nor was it that he couldn¡¯t ept others lying to him in front of him. Some of the things that happened for fun weremon at night clubs, and he was used to that kind of social interaction, and the question he asked her just now was really just a kind reminder.

    If she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, then forget it.

    He pulled Tang Yaoyao over.

    Tang Yaoyao cried out in surprise and felt her body drenched in hot water.

    ¡°Wash yourself a little better,¡±ye Heng said.

    After saying that, he also put on a shower gel and washed himself vigorously.

    Tang yaoyao nodded, washed her hair, took a shower, and removed her makeup.

    She kept feeling that the current ye Heng seemed to have changed a littlepared to the previous Ye Heng.

    It was probably because he was in a high position now. In terms of personality, he should be more or less restrained.

    After ye Heng finished showering, he casually tied up a towel and looked at her from the side, as if he was waiting for her.

    Tang Yaoyao was also a little embarrassed by ye Heng¡¯s gaze.

    The two of them had not done it for several years.

    There was a sense of strangeness between them.

    Tang Yaoyao took a shower a little faster.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Take your time to shower and wash yourself clean,¡±ye Heng seemed to have noticed her actions and said indifferently.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Ye Heng had already told her to wash herself clean twice.

    Did he think that she was very dirty? !

    She was actually not dirty. It was just that she had some intimate contact with male celebrities because of filming, so she did not actually do anything out of the ordinary. Of course, it was not that she was against the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry. In the end, she had also been promoted by unspoken rules, it was just that the development of the entertainment industry hadn¡¯t reached the point where she had to sacrifice herself. She didn¡¯t feel that she was a chaste and virtuous woman, but if she could protect her chastity a little, then so be it, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with treating her this way.

    She carefully washed herself inside and out.

    Turning off the hot water, she picked up the dry towel next to her and prepared to wipe herself.

    Ye Heng looked at her actions and asked her, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°Come here,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    Tang yaoyao used the dry towel to barely cover her body as she walked towards him.

    Just as she walked in...

    Ye Heng pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her in all directions. He kissed her a little crazily. Tang Yaoyao was shocked, but she did not resist. She only felt the towel in her hand.., ye Heng rudely removed it, and then..

    Many glorious things happened in the bathroom just like that.

    ..

    When Tang Yaoyao opened her eyes, she did not know what time it was.

    She was in pain all over.

    She did not know if it was because she had not done it for too long or because ye Heng had held it in for too long.

    In any case, she felt that she almost died in ye Heng¡¯s bed.

    This was the first time she felt that she could go to bed with him. It was truly intoxicating... death.

    Ye Heng was still sleeping.

    She got up from the bed.

    She put on her clothes and watched the sky turn dark.

    Her entire body was in pain.

    She carefully opened the door and went out.

    Ye Heng was sleeping soundly at that moment.

    Tang Yaoyao quietly closed the door.

    As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw ye Chu appear not far from the door.

    Ye Chu was also a little surprised when he saw his mothering out of his father¡¯s room. However, there was no extra emotion on his little face. He just looked at her like that.

    Tang yaoyao dragged her slightly ufortable body and walked towards Ye Chu. ¡°Mommy is leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    He was used to them not being by his son¡¯s side.

    Moreover, he felt that it was very good to follow his grandfather. He liked his grandfather¡¯s theories, metaphysics, and things that technology could not exin.

    ¡°If Mommy Can¡¯t be by your side, will you...¡±Tang Yaoyao wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°No, I know you don¡¯t Like Daddy,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    Tang yaoyao paused.

    Her son really knew everything.

    She smiled. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t stop mommy from loving you very much.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. You have Mommy¡¯s phone number. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. Mommy is in a hurry to film now,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Tang Yaoyao went up and hugged the Little Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was silent for a moment. His short arms hugged his mother with the back of his hand.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±Tang Yaoyao let go of him.

    Ye Chu nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao got up and left.

    She was already used to it. She would always leave after a short stay.

    She did not even have the courage to bring Ye Chu out to y at the amusement park for a day. Ye Banxian was old, so she could not apany ye Chu out to y. Ye Heng... She did not expect ye Heng to do that either.

    Every time she left, she felt a little ufortable.

    But every time, she would still leave.

    She walked downstairs and turned on her phone.

    When she turned on her phone, countless messages popped up. Most of them were from her manager.

    She looked at the messages calmly and prepared to call back.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±In the living room, Ye Banxian called her.

    Tang yaoyao paused in her footsteps and her fingers also paused.

    ¡°Dad.¡±Tang yaoyao called out to him respectfully.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°There is still a scene waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Since I was young, other than educating ye Heng and protecting the family and the country, I cared little about him. I didn¡¯t spend much effort on cultivating his character. I thought that as long as he knew his mission, nothing else was important, so I never interfered with his private life.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled awkwardly.

    She didn¡¯t know how to respond at this moment.

    To her, this wasn¡¯t important. There was no other rtionship between her and Ye Heng.

    They didn¡¯t get divorced now because they had ye Chu.

    When the day came when they were going to start a family again, they wouldn¡¯t need that piece of paper anymore.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I hope that you two can really be together. After all, Ye Chu is still young. Although he matured early, he¡¯s only a four-year-old child. No matter how independent he is, he still needs a warm family,¡±ye Banxian said with some emotion.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t know how to answer him at that moment.

    She smiled. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll try my best to spend more time with Ye Chu. I¡¯ll try my best to arrange my work properly. Unlike before, when I¡¯m busy, I won¡¯te once in a long time.¡±

    Ye Banxian sighed.

    He seemed to be a little disappointed.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t want ye Banxian to be disappointed either.

    However, it wasn¡¯t good to force things when it came to love.

    The two of them didn¡¯t know what else to say. Suddenly, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s phone rang.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the call and quickly picked it up. ¡°Big Brother Wei.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming to the set right away,¡±Tang Yaoyao immediately said!

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know what happened, do you? !¡±! ¡°Someone exposed you as a big shot on the set today. I¡¯m really speechless with you. You said you¡¯d be gone for half an hour, but you actually disappeared for half a day. Now, you¡¯d better think about how to respond to the media. I don¡¯t want to spend so much effort to raise you up, but you¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble!¡±The other side was very unhappy, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get to the Zunhuang Hotel.¡±

    The other party hung up the phone.

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath.

    The entertainment industry was always full of mischief.

    Scheming and scheming.

    She did feel tired.

    However, since she had already chosen this line of work, she had to ept her fate and go on.

    She said respectfully to ye banxian, ¡°Dad, I have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Ye Chu.¡±

    Ye Banxian nodded.

    There were some things that couldn¡¯t be forced..

    He just felt that Yaoyao matched ye Heng perfectly.

    After so many years, after the Mo family had stabilized, he finally began to think seriously about what he should do when he went there one day. Only then would he have the face to see ye Heng¡¯s mother.

    The woman he had let down in his life.

    ..

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    In the living room, Mo Yinan was ying with blocks.

    Yesterday, Yinan had slept here for the entire night. This Morning, madam he had already ordered Yinan to be sent back.

    Lu Man had pushed it aside and said that Yinan had insisted on visiting Gu Xin¡¯s two children. Madam he had rxed the time until the afternoon.

    In the afternoon, when they returned from the hospital, Mo Xiuyuan did not mention anything about sending Yinan away. Instead, he spent the entire afternoon ying with Yinan.

    Yannuo liked Mo Xiuyuan more and more.

    After all, the two of them had experienced life and death together.

    Even though Yannuo could not understand what they had experienced, her feelings for Mo Xiuyuan were very real.

    Moreover, when children yed, they really did not have any sense of time and did not take the initiative to go to Grandma¡¯s house.

    Lu Man Man could not stand it anymore and reminded him, ¡°Yannuo, it¡¯s time to go back to Grandma¡¯s house.¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s little face was a little unwilling.

    She wanted to y with her father.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s old face was also a little unwilling.

    He wanted to spend more time with Yannuo.

    Lu man actually did not feel good about it.

    The whole afternoon was a little ufortable.

    She really could not stand the way Mo Xiuyuan Spoiled Yannuo. No matter what Yannuo said, he would say yes.

    Whatever Yannuo did, he would say yes.

    Even if Yannuo cried, he would say that she was beautiful.

    How could he spoil a child like that!

    Moreover, for the entire day, he felt that he was a little redundant in their world.

    ¡°Hurry up and get up. Mommy will bring you back.¡±Lu Man was a little serious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to Go!¡±Mo yannuo felt wronged.

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Lu Man¡¯s expression tensed up.

    ¡°You can leave after dinner,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Mo yannuo quickly agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave after dinner!¡±

    Lu Man wanted to throw a tantrum, but she swallowed it back.

    She had to be magnanimous.

    She could not appear to be stingy.

    It was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s duty to dote on Yannuo.

    He repeated it ten times.

    Seeing that Lu man did not say anything else, Mo Xiuyuan rubbed Yannuo¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Daddy will make your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±Mo Yannuo¡¯s sweet voice was extremely obedient.

    Mo Xiuyuan kissed Yannuo¡¯s little face and went to the kitchen.

    The man who said that he did not know how to make sweet food had made the sweet and sour pork ribs exceptionally delicious during the past few days when Yannuo was around.

    Lu Man was really a little jealous.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not even stand properly, but he still had to make sweet and sour pork ribs for Yannuo in the kitchen.

    The gods were furious!

    Yinan obviously didn¡¯t know what her dear mother was thinking, so she continued to y with the blocks.

    When it was time to get a room, Mo Yinan kept saying sweetly that the sweet and sour pork ribs made by her father were delicious.

    Her father¡¯s cooking was the best.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face, anyway, never stopped smiling when Yinan was around.

    Even Moli couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    She felt that her brother waspletely obsessed.

    She quickly finished her meal and left the table.

    Yinan ate a little slowly, so Mo Xiuyuan kept herpany.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes were really burning when she looked at him.

    After dinner, Lu Man finally sent Yinan back on the grounds that Ms. he had lost her temper.

    After sending Yinan away.

    Lu Man felt inexplicably relieved.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, she pushed Mo Xiuyuan back to his room to sleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was obviously much better now.

    He was alreadypletely able to take care of his own life, so he could bathe, blow-dry his hair, take medicine, anything.

    Lu Man¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger now, and actually taking care of Mo Xiuyuan was also getting more and more strenuous.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was getting better and better.

    The two of them seemed to alwaysplement each other.

    The night was getting darker.

    The two of themy on the big bed.

    In a quiet room.

    Lu Man suddenly got up from the bed.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her actions. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to use the essential oil tonight,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Man Man, I haven¡¯t used it for a month,¡±Mo Xiuyuan reminded her.

    Why did she not need it for a month? !

    Because someone had already recovered.

    It was much faster than she had imagined.

    She felt that she should have waited for a year and a half.

    This guy was indeed a pervert!

    No ce could recover as quickly as this ce. Even the Doctor said that it could set a record.

    ¡°I saw that you had a reaction this morning,¡±Lu man man said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved.

    ¡°Then...¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was red and extremely red. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I endure for too long, you won¡¯t be able to do it again. So, I think I can help you!¡±

    So this woman was not afraid of death!

 Chapter 1847

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Chapter 66, their second child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The deep night.

    A faint light.

    A certain someone¡¯s small face was bright red from the light.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current physical condition was not weak, but it was not strong either.

    His thighs were not able to expand and contract freely like a normal person, so his entire body was in a zombie state.

    Lu man was especially serious. She lowered her eyes and looked at him closely.

    Her eyshes were very long, and under the light, it was as if there was a sparkling little diamond. Her little mouth was red as she bit on it lightly. He did not know if she was a little nervous or excited, but he could see that her breathing was a little hurried.

    After she was done.

    Lu man used a warm towel to wipe him clean. Then, sheid down next to him with satisfaction, sleeping very soundly.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued to hold Lu Man in his arms.

    Who said that he only needed to do it once.

    At that moment, Lu Man¡¯s back was facing her. Because she was pregnant, they could only stay close to each other with their backs facing each other. Then, Lu Man, who was sound asleep, felt that someone was bumping into her from behind. She was too sleepy, so she fell asleep..

    Early in the morning.

    Lu Man opened her eyes in a daze.

    It was rare for the man beside her to still be sound asleep. Usually, he would wake up before her.

    She turned her head to look at Mo Xiuyuan, who was sleeping well.

    He had straight eyebrows, long and narrow eyshes, and his eyshes were not short either. They were also damn thick and upturned. His nose was especially good-looking. It had a very good contour and was of a suitable size. She did not know where she had seen it before.., it was said that if you looked at a man¡¯s nose, you would be able to see his lower body, so Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lower body was really as good-looking as his nose. Thinking of this, Lu Man¡¯s face turned a little red, and her gaze fell on his thin and well-shaped lips.., the color of his lips was a little light, but it looked damn moist and especially sexy. Her fingers could not help but touch his lips, and the soft touch was also a little cold. She really did not understand.., why was his lips still like this whenever his lips were at this temperature, when his body was so hot and tense, just like a clear spring..

    She was lost in her thoughts.

    Her hand seemed to feel a sense of initiative.

    She was shocked and quickly nned to move her fingers away.

    Just as she was about to do so...

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly bit her finger.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±Lu Man could not help but cry out.

    Mo Xiuyuan bit her finger but did not let go..

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Mo Xiuyuan reluctantly let go of her finger and looked at her thoughtful face.

    Lu Man Man was stunned.

    If she said that she regretted that he did not go to shoot a porno movie, would he vomit blood to death.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering if someone had sex with mest night after I fell asleep?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a thick-skinned person, but at that moment, he also showed a hint of embarrassment.

    His eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t answer the question directly. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to get up.¡±

    Lu Man Man wasn¡¯t bad. She just smiled secretly in her heart and didn¡¯t expose him.

    ..

    One monthter.

    Lu Man was nine and a half months old.

    Lu Man went to the hospital for a checkup again.

    The Doctor said that the baby could be born at any time, but it was also possible that it would be dyed like thest baby.

    Therefore, what the Doctor said was all bullshit.

    This caused Lu man to start to feel a little restless during this period of time.

    Every time she was about to give birth, she would be especially nervous, inexplicably nervous.

    Sometimes, she would even be unable to sleep in the middle of the night.

    Mo Xiuyuan had always been by her side,forting her emotions, just like when she was having her first child.

    However, at that time, Lu Man had faced it alone and had rejected him from the bottom of her heart. This time, in the dead of the night, she would take the initiative to let Mo Xiuyuan hug her even tighter.

    One month¡¯s time.

    Gu Xin hadpleted her pregnancy.

    She finally took back her phone and called Lu Man first.

    ¡°Man Man, I¡¯ve finally made it. You have no idea what I¡¯ve been through this month!¡±Gu Xin said in a jealous tone, ¡°I just want a freaking cow to feed me non-stop all day long. Big Brother will eat little brother and little brother Will Eat Big Brother. My life is no longer fun.¡±

    ¡°Is it that painful?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I stay at home and don¡¯t leave the house. Most of the time, I¡¯m feeding it. I¡¯m almost suffering from postpartum depression.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhai an?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy taking care of the child,¡±Gu Xin said unhappily. ¡°Sigh, the way he carries the child is so mushy. I don¡¯t want to see it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±Lu Man coughed twice.

    Did he really have such a breakdown!

    ¡°As long as Zhai an is around, he will be the one whoes to take care of the diapers. He will also be the one who bathes the baby and takes him out for a walk. Besides feeding the baby, he will be the one who takes care of the baby. When he sleeps online, he will wake up countless times in one night and go to his sister-inw¡¯s room to see them. I even suspect that Zhai an is having an affair with his sister-inw!¡±The more Gu Xin said, the angrier she got.

    ¡°How old is sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already in her fifties,¡±Gu Xin replied straightforwardly.

    Lu Man wanted to roll her eyes and die.

    ¡°There¡¯s something even more tragic,¡±Gu Xin could not stop ridiculing her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man listened quietly.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was undergoing rehabilitation. She was sitting on the sofa beside him. This was a tacit interaction between the two of them that they had every day. She watched as Mo Xiuyuan improved day by day. Now, basically.., he could walk a distance with difficulty. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been training healthily, but all the muscles on his body had grown out. He had even taken off his shirt because it was too hot today.., his sweaty ABS were simply too tantalizing..

    ¡°Did you know that Wen Qing had always wanted a granddaughter?¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I just F * cking admire this woman, Wen Qing. She actually made my youngest son look so pink and tender. Every time she pushed him out for a walk, people would say, wow, twins!¡±! ¡°Oh my God, my son will definitely have a problem with his sexual orientation in the future.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you remind Wen Qing?¡±

    ¡°I told her, she replied that my son was too young and didn¡¯t understand. She said that I had too many thoughts in one day. She also said that she had bought so many baby girl clothes and it was a pity to lose them, so she changed them for my son.¡±The more Gu Xin said, the angrier she got, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her so thrifty. Moreover, I clearly saw her calling the baby clothes and ordering them to be pink. This woman did it on purpose. She couldn¡¯t beat me, so she took revenge on my son.¡±

    ¡°You must be paranoid after giving birth.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my little son thinks that he¡¯s a little princess now? His fingers are like orchids.¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Lu Man Man was really speechless.

    Her son was only a month old. All of his actions were instinctive, and he did not have any consciousness at all!

    ¡°Man Man, it¡¯s fine if you say that my eldest son¡¯s name is da Bei bei. Although bei bei is a little androgynous, it¡¯s still a little more masculine. However, that woman called me youngest son, but she insisted on calling him Xiao Xiaxia. Do you think that my son will cry to death when he grows up and knows that his nickname is Xiao Xiaxia? I can totally imagine the rough life he will have in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking too much. It¡¯s obvious that she dotes on Little Xiaxia. So, I raised her as my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t Zhai an say anything?¡±

    ¡°Zhai an won¡¯t say anything. Moreover, I can see that Zhai an and his mother are in cahoots with each other. Both of them dote on their youngest son because the youngest son is really as beautiful as a girl.¡±. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his penis, I would have thought that I gave birth to twins.¡±Gu Xin was speechless, she mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I gave birth to twins. Why do the two of them look so different?¡±

    ¡°Fraternal twins might not be the same.¡±Lu Man exined.

    ¡°Actually, I prefer the appearance of da Bei bei Bei. I think it¡¯s more manly. Little Xiaxia¡¯s... I don¡¯t dare topliment her. I think that homosexuals will suffer too in the future.¡±

    No mother would talk about her own son like that!

    Lu Man felt that her conversation with Gu Xin was going to die at any moment. She simply could not ept it.

    ¡°Oh right, da Bei bei Bei¡¯s eyes are dark green,¡±Gu Xin said.

    ¡°He inherited the Mo family¡¯s genes.¡±Lu Man was not surprised.

    She seemed to have heard about it before, but because it was just born, it was not obvious. Now, it might be much more obvious.

    ¡°But Zhai an is not like that. Neither is warmth.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what kind of gic gics is going on in their family.¡±Lu Man also did not understand.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But I think the dark green color is pretty good. Look at your Mo Xiuyuan. His eyes are simply mesmerizing. And Little Yino. Yino blinked his eyes. He¡¯s so obedient,¡±gu xin said enthusiastically, suddenly, she felt a little disappointed. ¡°Tell me, why isn¡¯t Little Xiaxia a girl? If she really is a girl, he can go to the sky in our house.¡±

    ¡°If she really is a girl, your position will be even worse. You should be d that she¡¯s not a girl,¡±lu man reminded.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±Gu Xin was suddenly energized.

    If it was a girl, this little Xiaxia would probably be pampered to the heavens.

    ¡°Man Man, how long until you give birth?¡±

    ¡°Soon. The Doctor said that it could happen at any time.¡±

    ¡°Call me when you¡¯re giving birth. I came to see you. Anyway, I¡¯m hanging up. Zhai an is carrying da Bei and Little Xiaxia to drink milk again. I Can¡¯t Stand the sound of her crying...¡±she mumbled, then, she hung up the phone.

    Lu Man looked at the phone. Sometimes, she really felt that it was impossible to be too lonely in Gu Xin¡¯s home.

    She looked up.

    When she looked up, she saw Mo Xiuyuan suddenly standing in front of her.

    She was sitting.

    He was standing.

    The distance between the two of them, who already had a huge height difference, was now even more obvious.

    He bent down and approached her.

    She could still see the sweat stains on his face. He was very sexy and manly.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Mo Xiuyuan moved closer to her lips.

    Anyway, in this vi, she was already used to Mo Xiuyuan being in love anytime and anywhere.

    The two of them kissed like glue.

    ¡°Brother... Sigh, can¡¯t you guys restrain yourselves a little? !¡±Moli¡¯s unhappy voice came from the door of the health room.

    The two of them let go of each other calmly.

    Anyway, it was not the first time that Moli had bumped into them.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around.

    Lu Man Man also saw the direction of the door.

    ¡°There¡¯s a foreigner looking for you again. You guys in the living room are so arrogant,¡±Moli said and left.

    Foreigner? !

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan in surprise.

    Mo Xiuyuan casually picked up a towel to wipe his sweat and then put on a white t-shirt. His chest muscles were just enough to prop up the T-shirt. Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be too good.

    He took charge of Lu Man.

    He walked straight out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want a cane?¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    He didn¡¯t know what started it, but the wheelchair had be a cane.

    ¡°No need,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    It was obvious that he was still limping.

    Why was this man so strong-willed.

    She muttered in her heart.

    Then, when she saw the man in the living room, she more or less understood.

    As a man, the most important thing was his face. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to expose his somewhat embarrassing side.

    She even felt that Mo Xiuyuan was trying his best to walk in a particrlyposed manner.

    She smiled.

    The foreigner in front of her did not stand up when he saw them appear together. He just crossed his legs elegantly and sat on the sofa, ¡°You actually want me to deliver myself to your door, Mo Xiuyuan. I don¡¯t think there is anyone else in this world.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe personally either, Prince Darren,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and sat down on the sofa with Lu Man.

    Yes.

    The foreigner in front of him was Daniel. Darren, Prince kay.

    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m overthinking things,¡±Daniel said arrogantly as he took out a passport book, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me too much. I¡¯m just here to see my former designer, Miss Nuo. where is she?¡±

    Lu Man felt awkward.

    Wasn¡¯t she just sitting across from him? !

    Daniel felt Lu Man¡¯s gaze on him. Looking at the intimate distance between her and Mo Xiuyuan, he frowned and asked, ¡°Who is this Auntie?¡±

    Auntie..

    Auntie.

    Lu Man felt that what she had suffered was definitely not just a critical hit.

    It was a lightning strike.

    Just how much had she changed.

    Just how much had she changed? !

    After Daniel¡¯s words, the hall suddenly fell into a mysterious silence.

    Lu Man had always known that Daniel was actually a very stupid man.

    Moreover, he was not quite the same as ye Heng and Gu Xin. These two people¡¯s idiotic temperaments would think that they were very stupid, while Daniel¡¯s idiotic temperaments would make people think that they were very stupid.

    This was the difference.

    Her throat moved slightly, and she gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Hello, Prince Darren, I¡¯m Nuo.¡±

    Daniel¡¯s reaction was definitely not fake.

    His pupils dted, and his face was filled with disbelief!

    This aunt actually said that she was nuo? !

    This waspletely polluting his eyes!

    At that moment, Daniel actually instinctively closed his eyes.

    How could he ept this.

    Lu Man Man looked at Daniel¡¯s expression. He was really going to be overwhelmed.

    Daniel seemed to silently ept it for a few seconds before slowly opening his eyes again.

    When he opened his eyes and saw Lu Man, he shook his head in disgust. ¡°Fortunately, this prince didn¡¯t really like you in the past.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was not in a good mood.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan actually smiled.

    He even smiled with a sense of aplishment.

    F * ck, he could still smile even though she was ugly.

    This guy was also amazing.

    ¡°This prince feels that it¡¯s not good to stay here for long, so this prince will take his leave first.¡±Daniel, who was the president of the appearance association, could not ept such a fact at all. He got up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Daniel,¡±Lu Man suddenly called him.

    She called him as a friend.

    Daniel pursed his lips and looked at her.

    She was really ugly.

    But... she was very happy.

    He appeared very indifferent, without any other strange emotions.

    ¡°Well, thank you,¡±Lu man said.

    In the past, she and Daniel didn¡¯t actually have many interactions, and they hadn¡¯t known each other for too long. They had only been in contact for a few months. Moreover, to put it bluntly, the rtionship between the two of them was just a rtionship of hiring and being the boss¡¯s subordinate, however, Daniel had been helping her from the very beginning, whether intentionally or not. In the end, he had helped her a lot.

    Although this man was arrogant, unreasonable, and even a little arrogant, he was a really good person.

    Daniel actually had some ups and downs in his heart.

    This woman, Nuo..

    He would really think about it from time to time.

    Because of some bad experiences when he was young, his sexual orientation had changed, and he liked to have sex with men. Once a woman came into contact with him, she would vomit non-stop, however, Nuo was actually the only woman he coulde into contact with. Even though he would reject her physically when he really came into contact with her, it was still best for him to try it on her, he was a man who hated people bothering him the most. However, because of Nuo¡¯s phone call at that time, he was afraid to go back to the country and ask his father for help from Beixia. Of course, although Beixia also offered tempting terms, at that time.., if they did not help, it would be very difficult for northern Xia to survive. Although both sides benefited, if he had not volunteered for his father, kay would not have taken the risk of a war to get involved in this mess, therefore, after saying so much, the final point was that his feelings for Nuo were indeed special.

    Not long ago, Mo Xiuyuan had taken the initiative to contact him and asked him to help him get a legal resident status in kay. He did not change his name.

    Although it was not difficult.

    It did not mean that a prince like him, who had so many things to do, was willing to help him do such a low-level thing. In the end, he actually did it. He personally did it and even personally sent it over.

    He personally sent it over because he wanted to see nuo.

    He knew that Mo Xiuyuan and Nuo were together. It was simply a melodramatic drama. And this melodramatic drama was told to him by Mo Xiuyuan himself. He did not know if this man was just showing off. In any case, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, it was okay to vomit blood, but when Nuo asked him to help Mo Xiuyuan, he had already expected it. He wasn¡¯t stupid, and he even thought that his IQ was superior.

    Of course, of course.

    He came here personally because he wanted to see Nuo¡¯s life not be good.

    Moreover, when he left Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Xiuyuan was still a half-disabled person. He thought that this guy would be cruel for life if he didn¡¯t die, so nuo would more or less despise him and let him be arrogant, he had very magnanimously taken nuo away..

    Now.

    All of his fantasies were gone.

    He saw Mo Xiuyuan, who was still so handsome, so fat that he couldn¡¯t help but spit out nuo. Then, he felt a stinging sense of happiness.

    As such a noble prince, he had actually suffered such a blow in life.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the world was unfair.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This prince has always been a great benefactor. Take it as your return for kissing me before.¡±

    The moment he said that.

    The corner of a certain man¡¯s lips that had been raised instantly stiffened.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    Daniel suddenly felt a strong sense of aplishment.

    Lu Man also felt the change in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression.

    This Daniel knew that she could not have any hope for him.

    Mo Xiuyuan was such a stingy man. His heart must be filled with all kinds of darkness again.

    ¡°Moxiuyuan, are you unhappy?¡±Daniel smiled beautifully.

    This man had a sense of nobility and elegance. Originally, he had wanted to beat him up, but because of his inborn aristocratic aura, he could not do it.

    He always felt that such a barbaric method was not suitable to happen within a ten-mile radius of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be able to kiss this prince.¡±Daniel was iparably arrogant.

    He was in a good mood and was about to turn around and leave.

    However, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®even the rain and dew are wet¡¯.¡±

    Lu Man had no idea what Daniel meant when he said that. She saw Daniel suddenly turn around, walk towards them, and bend over.

    He kissed her.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes widened.

    Daniel did not kiss her.

    Instead, he kissed Mo Xiuyuan..

    Just like that, he kissed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    She was probably not the one who was stunned.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also stunned.

    In his head, it should be overwhelming.

    Daniel¡¯s sneak attack was sessful.

    He stood up straight and looked at the twopletely petrified people in front of him. He even licked his lips. ¡°Sure enough, you taste better than nuo.¡±

    At least, he would not vomit.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan finally reacted.

    He stood up and prepared to throw a punch.

    Lu Man pulled him back and said, ¡°Daniel is our benefactor, our benefactor.¡±

    Daniel¡¯s smile became even more beautiful. He felt that he had done a very great thing.

    He had left just like that.

    Leaving behind the living room, Mo Xiuyuan was so angry that he was about to explode.

    Mo Xiuyuan really endured and endured.

    For the first time in his life, he was kissed by a man.

    He felt sick to his stomach, his body could not stop feeling sick.

    He turned around and walked towards the bedroom, he should be going to the bathroom.

    His footsteps were not very agile, his speed was a little fast and he almost kissed the ground. Just like that, Lu man saw Mo Xiuyuan break down and walk into the room.

    Lu Man hesitated for a moment before following him in.

    Sure enough, a heart-wrenching sound came from the bathroom.

    Then, she heard the sound of someone rinsing his mouth.

    Then, he vomited again.

    Then, he washed his mouth again.

    Lu Man felt like she had waited for half an hour.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan going to vomit himself to death in the bathroom? !

    When she walked in, she saw Mo Xiuyuan lying in front of the sink with a very bad look on his face, rinsing his mouth with all his might.

    Just how much did this man hate him.

    She could not help but say, ¡°Daniel is actually gay, so... just treat it as a kiss from a woman.¡±

    After saying that.

    Mo Xiuyuan started to vomit again.

    Not even a woman.

    Not even a transvestite!

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    How could a grown man do such a thing.

    She watched as Mo Xiuyuan rinsed his mouth again and wiped the corner of her mouth.

    He felt that he was going to be disgusted for a year.

    Lu Man could not stand it anymore. She stood on her tiptoes and hooked Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck, her soft lips pressing against his.

    She did not understand why he would mind so much if she did not mind.

    Moreover, Daniel¡¯s kiss was quite clean.

    Her thoughts were a little wavering. She could feel that a certain man was already extremely eager and even extremely passionate.

    Was he nning to rekindle all the disgusting feelings in her body? He was kissing her so much that she could barely breathe.

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan away.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her very reluctantly.

    There was clearly still desire in his eyes.

    So, men were animals that were moved.

    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t breathe, Baby Kicks Me.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan gently ced his hand on her lower abdomen.

    The baby was indeed moving.

    Feeling his touch, it moved even more violently.

    Mo Xiuyuan gentlyforted her, trying his best tofort her.

    Tofort their baby.

    Lu Man alsoforted her.

    The more sheforted her, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    The fetal movement at the beginning was no longer called fetal movement, but..

    ¡°AH...¡±lu man called out.

    Mo Xiuyuan was suddenly shocked by Lu Man¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was extremely nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of pain... is it about to give birth?¡±Lu Man asked.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan was even a little nk, and he reacted for a second.

    The next second, he bent over, picked up Lu Man, and walked out.

    Lu Man had really gained a lot of weight.

    Carrying her was like carrying a meatball.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan still used his legs, which had obviously not fully recovered, to carry her out.

    Mo Li looked at his brother carrying Lu man as if they were flying..

    His body had recovered too quickly.

    She looked at him coldly for a while, and then suddenly, she screamed, ¡°Is Lu man going to give birth? !¡±

    Otherwise, why would his brother be so excited, as if he was rushing to be reincarnated.

    Wang Zhong had juste out of the kitchen when he heard Moli¡¯s voice. He turned his head to look at the back of Mo Xiuyuan outside the hall, and pulled Moli to chase after him.

    Mo Xiuyuan put Lu man into the small car, and Wang Zhong had already run out with Moli, so he went straight to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Moli was the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat next to Lu Man.

    Lu Man was really in pain.

    The sudden pain was very fast.

    ¡°AH...¡±Lu man screamed.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been holding Lu Man¡¯s hand tightly, but he couldn¡¯t help her in pain. He was just so anxious.

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse Daniel in his heart. Darren, why did man man have a fit the moment she came.

    At this moment, Daniel was sitting in a luxury car enjoying the red wine service in the car. While he was enjoying the natural scenery of northern China, he suddenly sneezed.

    Who missed him? !

    He could not help but touch his lips.

    The corner of his mouth was smiling craftily. The taste was indeed very good. No Wonder Lu Man Man could not put it down.

    Meanwhile, in the small car on the other side.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really extremely nervous.

    Mo Li was also frightened by Lu Man¡¯s slow scream. She could not help but shout, ¡°Can you lower your voice? Is it so difficult to have a child? !¡±

    Seriously, it made her feel uneasy. She was just afraid that something would happen to her.

    Wang Zhong was such a calm person. He even drove a little faster than usual.

    The car heard the sound of the hospital in the city center.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man and walked straight into the hospital.

    Wouldn¡¯t my brother have contacted the hospital in advance? !

    Such a calm person was really obsessed with Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Man into the obstetrics department. When the Doctor received the news, he immediately pushed Lu Man into the operating room and prepared to perform aparotomy.

    Mo Xiuyuan signed a bunch of surgical books outside the ward.

    His hands were shaking from signing them.

    How did Lu man manage to get through thest time without him by her side? !

    He stood at the entrance of the operating room, feeling uneasy.

    Moli looked at his brother. When she saw his brother¡¯s hands, they were actually trembling.

    Lu Man was really too blessed.

    Lu Man was too infuriating.

    She was such a perfect brother, yet she actually loved Lu man so much!

    She loved Lu Man so much!

    She was jealous.

    She was very jealous!

    Wang Zhong looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s nervous look. Such a man, a man who rarely revealed his emotions, yet he did not hide it at all.

    He went forward to remind him and also to distract his attention. He said, ¡°Do you want to inform Miss Lu¡¯s parents?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He seemed to have just realized something.

    He picked up the phone and dialed man man¡¯s parents¡¯number.

    One of his parents called.

    He also informed Zhai an and Ye Heng.

    After he quieted down, he became nervous again.

    He wondered how the surgery went? !

    Would it hurt especially? !

    He was a little anxious.

    He waited anxiously..

 Chapter 1848

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Chapter 67. Lu Yicheng was born</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Outside the operating theater.

    A lot of people came in a short period of time.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s parents.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s foster parents.

    Mo Yinan.

    Zhai an.

    Wen Qing also came.

    Ye Heng did note to the capital.

    It was said that Gu Xin was moring toe, but Wen Qing did not let here because the children needed to be fed. It was somewhat inconvenient to bring the two children to apany the delivery. It was said that Gu Xin was at home and was extremely unhappy.

    Outside the operating theater, everyone was a little nervous and looking forward to it.

    Time ticked by.

    Mo Yinan went up to hold his father¡¯s hand.

    She saw that his father¡¯s hand was trembling all the time.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around to look at Yinan.

    ¡°Dad, are you nervous?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    His voice was tender and pleasant, and it was especially sweet.

    Mo Xiuyuan squatted down and hugged Yinan. ¡°Yes, dad is very worried about mom. He¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll be alone inside. He¡¯s afraid.¡±

    ¡°Mommy will be very brave,¡±Yannuo said firmly.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy is Braver Than Daddy.¡±Mo Xiuyuan touched Yannuo¡¯s head. Because of his daughter¡¯s words, he calmed down slightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Mo Yannuo.

    The two of them looked at the words during the surgery.

    Yannuo was still young after all. She did not quite understand the current situation. She asked naively, ¡°Daddy, am I going to be an older sister soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Am I going to have a younger sister soon?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Mo Xiuyuan paused. ¡°It might not be a younger sister. It might be a younger brother.¡±

    ¡°But I want a younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Godmother¡¯s two children are both younger brothers. I don¡¯t have a younger sister.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°Dad also wants to be a younger sister. She looks exactly like you.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±Yino was very excited. ¡°I want to have a younger sister who looks exactly like me.¡±

    Zhai an, who was sitting in the corridor, seemed to have taken a nce at the interaction between Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yino..

    In the end.

    She was somewhat envious.

    It was said that daughters were lovers in their previous lives.

    He reckoned that he did not have a lover in his previous life.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she out yet?¡±He Xiuwen was very nervous.

    She had been in there for so long, so why wasn¡¯t he out yet.

    She could not help but mutter to herself.

    Lu zishanforted her softly, ¡°A c-section can¡¯t be so fast. Wait a little longer.¡±

    He Xiuwen did not dare to appear too nervous. Being too nervous would only make her more nervous.

    The corridor was still rather quiet.

    No one knew how much time had passed.

    In any case, everyone was in a rather tense state.

    A nurse suddenly walked out from the operating theater with a small baby in her arms. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s born. It¡¯s a little prince. He weighs six pounds and eight ounces.¡±

    It was born.

    It was finally born.

    He Xiuwen took the lead and ran up to her. ¡°Is it Lu man¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a hug.¡±He Xiuwen was very excited.

    ¡°Usually, we give it to Daddy first. is daddy around?¡±The nurse asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Yinan.

    At that moment, he was unable to react in time.

    His previously calm heart was beating fiercely again.

    He went forward and looked at the baby in the nurse¡¯s hand. His small mouth moved and he hummed with some grievance. He did not cry particrly loudly.

    ¡°T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T-T...¡±the nurse was a little shocked when she saw the man in front of her.

    Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t the imperator!

    Mok gave the nurse a hush-hush.

    He gently put down a promise, but also asked for her advice said, ¡°Dad Hug a little brother okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched Ino¡¯s head.

    He took his son from the nurse.

    So small, so small.

    His face was red, and he was toozy to even open his eyes.

    The others also rushed forward and looked at the baby in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    It was hard to tell who he looked like now, but among so many children, he was especially good-looking at birth. His skin was very smooth, and his facial features were especially good.

    ¡°Wow, so beautiful.¡±Wen Qing could not help but exim, ¡°This is the most beautiful baby I¡¯ve ever seen at birth.¡±

    The corners of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth curled up.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to see it too.¡±Yino was a little short and couldn¡¯t be seen no matter how hard he tried.

    Mo Xiuyuan prepared to squat down.

    Lu Zishan carried yino up. He was still feeling a little guilty and had almost forgotten about their little yino.

    Yino looked at his little brother, and his little finger gently touched his little brother¡¯s little face.

    Her little brother could feel the touch of the outside world. His toothless mouth opened and smiled.

    ¡°Dad, he smiled. Does he like me very much?¡±Yi Nuo said excitedly.

    She had wanted a younger sister.

    When she heard that it was her little brother, she was a little disappointed.

    However, when she saw that her little brother was good-looking and smiled at her, she reluctantly liked him.

    ¡°Yes, Yicheng likes you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He also said his son¡¯s name.

    His name was ¡°Lu Yicheng.¡±

    So, he followed Lu Man¡¯s surname.

    Wen Qing was a little unhappy.

    After all, this was the Mo family¡¯s flesh and blood, and it was passed down from Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Orthodox identity.

    But..

    To be honest, she had watched Ah Xiu grow up and had never seen him so happy from the bottom of his heart. In the past, he had experienced too much, including Ah Li, Ah Xiu, Ah Li had passed away.., ah Xiu could return to a normal life and feel the happiness of his own life..

    Forget it.

    The country and country of the past were nothing but vanity.

    She had finally seen through it. Ordinary was real!

    ¡°Come,e,e. Yi Cheng, smile again.¡±He Xiuwen also came forward to tease him.

    However, Lu Yicheng suddenly became aloof and went to sleep.

    Everyone looked at his silly and cute appearance and could not help butugh.

    The harmonious scenested for quite a while.

    The nurse could not help but interrupt him. ¡°We need to give the child a bath and give him a prophctic shot now. I¡¯ll have to trouble one of your family members to follow. The rest of you go to the ward and leave one or two people to wait for the delivery woman toe out.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±Mo Xiuyuan handed Yicheng to the nurse.

    He Xiuwen and Jiang Yuyan followed the nurse and left.

    Many of the others returned to the ward. They were afraid that there would be too many people here and they would be flustered.

    At the entrance of the operating theater, only Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yinan were left.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Yinan¡¯s hand tightly and waited for man man toe out.

    About half an hourter.

    The medical staff pushed the somewhat weak Lu Man Out.

    She did not look too good, but she was still in good spirits.

    Her eyes moved.

    Then, she saw Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yino.

    The two of them, one big and one small, were standing there waiting for her. That scene really moved her to the point that her nose felt sore.

    Thest time, she went through thebor alone.

    When she came out of the delivery room, she had actually looked around like this.

    Unfortunately, he was not there.

    At that time, the despair she felt towards Mo Xiuyuan was indescribable. She thought that she might never forgive this man again in her life. She might never have another chance with him in this life. She really did not think that she would have another chance.., to let him stand here and wait for her.

    And he gave her the feeling that he was like a stone. If she did not appear, he would wait here forever. He would not fall and would remain standing for a long time.

    A person might experience many things in this life. Life and death separation, emotional destruction, life despair. And she was very d that she had survived everything.

    Survived.

    She reached out her hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand tightly. His palm was very warm. He did not know if it was because he was too nervous, but the strength of his palm was very firm.

    There were clearly thousands of words on the tip of their lips. The two of them looked at each other, but they did not say a word.

    On the contrary, their eyes were red.

    They were a little touched. Her feelings for him, his feelings for her, were buried deep in their hearts. There was no need for words.

    ¡°Mom, how are you?¡±Instead, it was Yannuo who asked with concern while pushing her mother with the staff.

    Lu Man let go of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand and touched Yannuo¡¯s little face. ¡°Mom is doing very well now. You have another younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Yannuo nodded. His dark green eyes were especially bright and beautiful. ¡°I already have three Little Brothers.¡±

    However, he did not have a sister.

    His little face was somewhat disappointed.

    Lu Man smiled.

    In her heart, she only thought that Yannuo would be spoiled in the future.

    She did not have to worry at all. Her love would be shared.

    The group of people pushed Lu man back to the ward.

    Lu Man Man returned to the bed and waited for the anesthetic to pass. She could not sleep or eat.

    Mo Xiuyuan stayed with her.

    The others were busy with the child.

    ¡°Did you see the child?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Yes, I even hugged him. He was very small, but he was very beautiful,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°The nurse said that he was the most beautiful baby she had ever seen,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Were you born like this when you were young?¡±Lu Man asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been handsome since I was young!¡±Mo Xiuyuan was still very proud.

    Wen Qing looked at the baby and interrupted, ¡°When I was just born, my brother and sister-inw thought that they had the wrong baby. After all, my brother and sister-inw are both dragons and phoenixes among men.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was a little unsightly.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and bring the child over for you to take a look.¡±Once Mo Xiuyuan was embarrassed, he would change the topic.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan pushed the small bed and ced the sleeping city in front of her.

    As expected, she was very good-looking.

    She was not as wrinkled as a newborn baby. Her face was red and had a fairplexion.

    If Gu Xin were to see it, she would probablyment at the injustice of the world.

    Speaking of which, was Gu Xin not here? !

    She looked at her son and asked mo xiuyuan, ¡°Is Gu Xin not here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe,¡±Wen Qing interjected, ¡°The two children at home need to be fed. Moreover, she is so irritable that her ears can¡¯t even be quiet. So, I asked her to wait for news at home. Zhai an and I wille over. Don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just afraid that Gu Xin will be bored to death at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, the maid called and caused amotion at home. Why do you think Gu Xin has such good energy in a day? !¡±Wen Qing really did not understand.

    Lu Man held back herughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Zhai an and I will go back first. Gu Xin is already a mother. She¡¯s not stable at all. She¡¯s like a child that needs someone to take care of her. I Won¡¯t go back and look at her. I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy,¡±Wen Qing said of Gu Xin, at the same time, she felt uneasy.

    This was probably fate.

    Lu Man Man nodded, ¡°You and Zhai an should go back. There are so many people here and you can still handle it. Who knows if Gu Xin will do something earth-shattering at home? She might even throw away the pink clothes you bought for Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°She might really be able to do it.¡±Wen Qing was not calm when she heard that. She quickly said, ¡°Man Man, you should rest well and go into confinement. Auntie wille to visit you when she¡¯s free. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    As she said that, she pulled Zhai an and left.

    She was probably really afraid of Gu Xin¡¯s character.

    After Wen Qing and Zhai an left, Wang Zhong also brought Moli back. Wang Zhong had to go back and prepare a confinement meal for them. He was worried that Moli would be alone here.

    After all, Mo Kun and Lu Zishan were men, so it was inconvenient for them to be here. Hence, they left one after another.

    Only Mo Xiuyuan, Jiang Yuyan, he Xiuwen, and Lu man who was lying on the bed were left in the ward.

    Jiang Yuyan was responsible for taking care of Yicheng.

    He Xiuwen was mainly responsible for taking care of Yinan.

    The division ofbor between the two inws was very clear.

    Moreover, the two of them did not have a good rtionship in the upper-ss society. However, because man man had given birth to a child, they became closer and talked more. They even discussed with sister-inw how to raise the child together, yinan was lying on the side of Yicheng¡¯s small bed looking at him. The scene seemed very harmonious.

    Mo Xiuyuan patted Lu Man Man¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Man Man.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked back at Mo Xiuyuan.

    She looked at the corner of his mouth, which had been rising.

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be a family of four.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Right on time.

    The nurse came in from outside. She first went to check on Yannuo. After informing sister-inw Yue, she walked towards Lu Man Man.

    ¡°Is there any milk?¡±The nurse asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Let the child lie on his stomach and feed him more. It will be faster,¡±the nurse reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    Lu Man Man apanied Auntie Yue and tried to feed Yicheng.

    Yicheng cried as he ate..

    Mo Xiuyuan really felt that his son was a little smug. He was already in such a state, and he was still not satisfied yet he still had the nerve to Cry? !

    He took a few nces.

    He got up and walked out.

    He did not know that he had gotten so excited today that his legs seemed to have healed. From the moment he carried man man out of the door until now, he had been guarding man man. His legs did not have the same feeling of frustration as before. They seemed to be more at ease. basically.., it was not too strange to walk.

    Finally, before man man gave birth, he stood there without needing anyone to help him take over their child.

    He stopped at the door.

    He picked up the phone and dialed.

    ¡°Okay, you go to the vi to get my passport. Yes, then help me register at the Civil Affairs Bureau and Bring the marriage certificate here as soon as possible,¡±Mo Xiuyuan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hung up the phone.

    Although it was a littlete, he thought that it shouldn¡¯t be toote!

    And he also felt that he should prepare more for Lu Man, more and more for him who belonged to her..

 Chapter 1849

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Chapter 68. If you had been a vegetarian for too long, you would go into heat at the sight of a sow</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Man Man gave birth by Caesarean section and gave birth to Lu Yicheng. She would need to stay in the hospital for a week.

    During this week, other than he Xiuwen and Jiang Yuyan taking turns to take care of the child and taking care of Lu Man, everything else was handed over to Mo Xiuyuan. He would never put his hands on anyone else. Sometimes, Lu man would feel especially embarrassed. Mo Xiuyuan took care of her from head to toe.

    She didn¡¯t know whether he was taking care of her or not..

    In short...

    She was so shy that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    A weekter.

    Lu Man was discharged from the hospital.

    When she was discharged, he Xiuwen started to make things difficult for them again.

    Although giving birth to a son and naming him Lu Yicheng really made her feel good for a while, the more she looked at Yannuo Yicheng¡¯s obedient appearance, the more she saw how much man man relied on Mo Xiuyuan, he felt even more ufortable. It had been so long, and she still had not seen the marriage certificate that Mo Xiuyuan had mentioned about getting married.

    So when she was discharged from the hospital, she insisted that Lu man carry Yicheng and bring Yinan back to the Lu family vi.

    Lu Man Man was also in a bit of a dilemma.

    Back then, Mo Xiuyuan had clearly promised madam he that he would get married before giving birth. Now, he had not fulfilled his promise. If she shamelessly followed Mo Xiuyuan back to the vi, she was afraid that madam he would really be so angry that she would vomit blood. But to be honest.., with her and Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s current identity, after going through so much, opening up their hearts to each other, and having two children, that piece of paper was not important to her. She did want to give her family an exnation.

    She was also a little angry.

    She guessed that Mo Xiuyuan had been with her the past few days and had not left her at all. He must have forgotten to get the marriage certificate, not to mention Daniel. Darren had really given Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s identity away just in time. The moment he arrived, she had basically lost her temper. She was really drunk.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the extremely bitter expression on Lu man¡¯s round face.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. His smile was especially beautiful.

    Seeing that he still had the nerve to smile, Lu man man was really filled with anger.

    Just as Madam he was in a deadlock with them, Mo Xiuyuan slowly took out the red marriage certificate.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Madam he looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance and took out the marriage certificate to have a look.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be fake, right?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan would really be questioned and suffer internal injuries. He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    ¡°When did you receive it?¡±

    ¡°On the day man man gave birth.¡±

    ¡°Why did you only take it out now? Are you pretending to be guilty?¡±Mrs. he looked at Mo Xiuyuan fiercely, as if he was a reincarnated ke LAN.

    Mo Xiuyuan really couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.

    He just wanted to act cool. He just wanted to take out the marriage certificate when everyone was looking forward to it. He also wanted to make Lu Man take the initiative to mention it, then he would give her a big surprise.

    Who knew that from the beginning to the end, Lu Man did not pay much attention to this marriage certificate. Basically, she had not asked about it since thest time she said that she wanted her name to be legitimate. He would also feel a little disappointed. He had originally thought that.., this should be considered a very big thing.

    ¡°I was just secretly happy for a few days.¡±Mo Xiuyuan randomly found an excuse.

    Lu Man really could not help but want tough.

    After Mo Xiuyuan became the father of his second child, his head also went crazy.

    His whole person was obviously a little silly.

    He Xiuwen looked at Mo Xiuyuan from head to toe and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep this book.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Xiuyuan saw that madam he had already put one of the marriage certificates into his handbag and could not understand.

    ¡°In the future, if you want to get a divorce, at least I can know in advance.¡±

    ¡±...¡±who said they would get a divorce in the future.

    They would be like this for the rest of their lives..

    A happy life.

    But finally.

    Madam he promised Mo Xiuyuan to bring man man and Yicheng back with him. She asked Yannuo to follow her back to the Lu family vi, saying that she would often bring Yannuo to visit her brother, she looked like she was afraid that they would snatch Yi Nuo away too.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not dare to snatch his daughter away from Madam He. He just watched his precious daughter leave and followed madam he to another car.

    They returned to the vi.

    After they returned, other than the new sister-inw, the servants in the house did not change much.

    Mo Xiuyuan was not someone who liked having more people in the house. In the past, he only had housekeeper Wang. Later, because she gave birth to a child, Moli moved in. After Wang Zhong became his brother-inw, there were more people in the house one after another, however, it was basically a simplified version.

    Sister-inw brought Yi Cheng and moved into Yi Nuo¡¯s room.

    Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan moved back to their original master bedroom. After they came back from the hospital, housekeeper Wang had already ordered the servants to move all the things downstairs up. Even though housekeeper Wang had a different status now.., however, he still did what he knew how to do. Sometimes, Moli would protest and say that she was unhappy that housekeeper Wang was so nice to everyone. Every time, housekeeper Wang had to curry favor with her and promise her, but in the end, she still instinctively treated Mo Xiuyuan.., so nice that both God and man were angry.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s cesarean section after giving birth to a second child was obviously a little more serious than when she had given birth to her first child. After all, the wound that she had painstakingly healed was cut open for the second time. The growth of the wound would obviously be a little slower. Fortunately.., she did not need to do anything other than feeding her milk. Mo Xiuyuan would cover all her food, clothing, and amodation. Moreover, she was not as quiet and restless as Gu Xin. It was as if she was going to jail after giving birth, she felt that if Gu Xin had a c-section like her, that woman would really suffer from postpartum depression.

    One day, she spent in a noisy and well-behaved sleep.

    Apart from feeding time, Lu Man spent most of her time sleeping and did not spend much time walking around.

    Since she was eight months and nine months pregnant, she often had insomnia. Often, she could not sleep, resulting in severe sleep loss. On the other hand, babies who were just born usually needed to eat a mouthful of milk every two hours, sometimes, they needed to be fed with milk for two hours at a time. In short, breast-feeding was also very worrying. Therefore, whenever she was free, she would frantically make up for her drowsiness.

    Lu Man sat on the bed and watched Mo Xiuyuan walk into the bedroom.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s busy day also started from the moment he put Yinan down.

    Of course, don¡¯t think that he would really stop after coaxing Yicheng to sleep at night. He would have to get up at least twice in the middle of the night.

    But it was obvious.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s care for Yinan was actually not as inseparable as when he was with Yannuo at that time.

    At that time, as long as Mo Xiuyuan was in the vi, Yannuo was almost always in charge of him, eating, drinking, defecating, and sleeping.

    Compared to Yinan, he was only a helper for his sister-inw. He spent more time on her.

    He did not know if this was the benefit of having a helper.

    Fortunately, when Mo Xiuyuan doted on Yi Nuo, she did not have much feelings for him. Now that she thought about it, she was really jealous.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked.

    Lu Man Man came back to her senses.

    This man seemed to have sharp eyes.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy and I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re unhappy that your husband hasn¡¯t served your wife with water?¡±Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Originally, it was normal for a husband to take care of his wife during the period of her confinement. It was also normal for him to wash the private areas. However, every time Mo Xiuyuan said something, his face turned livid.

    She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s smile became more and more.

    More and more.

    He walked into the bathroom and fetched a basin of hot water.

    Then, he started to help Lu man wash her face and wipe her body.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    ¡°A little. But it doesn¡¯t hurt as long as you don¡¯t Pull It,¡±Lu man said. Fortunately, it was within the range of her tolerance.

    Mo Xiuyuan carefully helped her wipe her entire body and said, ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Lu Man felt that Mo Xiuyuan had a hidden meaning behind his words.

    This fellow was definitely not as simple as what he said.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Lu man trying to figure out his thoughts and could not help but smile.

    He helped Lu man wipe her entire body clean and returned to the bathroom.

    Taking a shower.

    Indeed, he was so meticulous every day. The damage to himself was truly shocking.

    He took a cold shower to wash his body.

    He told himself that he was not in a hurry.

    He was not in a hurry.

    The braised pork was already in the pot. He was not afraid that he would not be able to eat it.

    Speaking of which, if Lu Man knew that Mo Xiuyuan used the word ¡°Braised pork¡±to describe her..

    He would probably really make the cooked duck fly away.

    ..

    Under the same sky.

    At the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin Shengy on the bed with nothing to live for.

    She had finally finished feeding da Bei bei and Xiao Xiaxia.

    How many months would she have to feed them? She was tired.

    She was restless and emotionally unstable. Every time she fed them milk, it was a form of torture, both physical and mental.

    She copsed and tossed and turned on the bed.

    Zhai an ced the twins in the room next door. When she returned, she saw Gu Xin lying on the bed with a desperate expression on her face.

    He pursed his lips and walked over.

    When Gu Xin saw Zhai an return, her groaning and groaning immediately disappeared.

    Ever since she got back together with him, this woman seemed to have a habit of pretending in front of him. Even if she was really frustrated with her current life, even if everyone could see that she was in a mental breakdown, she was still so obedient in front of him, she was still so obedient.

    He said, ¡°Go to bed early. You still have to wake up and feed at night.¡±

    Although Gu Xin knew that this would happen, she was still deeply shocked when she heard Zhai an¡¯s reminder.

    During her pregnancy, she really wanted to unload the goods earlier. But now, she could not wait to stuff the twins back into her stomach. No matter what, she felt that the twins in her stomach were more obedient, they would not cry or make a scene. It was worse than death.

    She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Zhai an was waiting for her in the bedroom.

    Gu Xin took a shower while looking at her breasts.

    After feeding, she felt that her breasts were not as beautiful as before..

    She did not know if Zhai an would dislike it.

    She felt that it had been half a month since she gave birth, but Zhai an still had not slept with her.

    She felt that both of them had spent all their energy on the child. Even she herself did not have any desire for it. Moreover, she heard that in the Department of Pediatrics, when a woman was breastfeeding.., her desire would actually weaken.

    As expected.

    She cleaned herself up quickly.

    Sometimes, she really felt that it was better to give her more time to sleep when she had the time to go to bed.

    She really felt that ever since she gave birth to Da bei and Xiao Xiaxia, she had never had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    She really hoped that one day, one day, she would be able to sleep from 10 pm to 12 pm the next day. She did not want anyone to disturb her, and she did not want anyone to disturb her.

    She kept nagging in her heart that Gu Xin woulde out after taking a shower.

    She was wearing a set of home clothes that were a little loose. Moreover, Gu Xin especially did not like to wipe her body. Every time she came out, her body would smell wet and moist. It was fine now that it was summer.., in winter, she did not know how many times this woman would make her catch a cold.

    Zhai an watched her as she came out of the water. Her face was red and her shoulders were exposed when she casually put on the home clothes. Moreover, this woman had given birth and recovered very quickly. She had such a big belly.., she epted it just like that. Of course, Gu Xin still attached great importance to her figure. After giving birth, other than using a corset, she would basically do postpartum yoga. In any case, now was basically.., her figure was almost the same as before she gave birth. Some of her proud features were slightly bigger.

    Gu Xin did not notice Zhai an¡¯s gaze.

    She was a little sleepy and annoyed, so she did not notice too much.

    She climbed onto the bed and prepared to lie down to sleep.

    ¡°Wait for a while,¡±Zhai an called out to her.

    Gu Xin looked at him in surprise.

    Zhai an went to the bathroom to get a clean towel and helped her wipe off her hair that was wet from the shower.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an. She knew that he was very attentive to her.

    It did not matter if it was during pregnancy or after giving birth.

    Although she spent less time with him during pregnancy, he was basically good to her as long as he was by her side.

    It was the same after giving birth. Although Zhai an spent most of her time with da Beibei and Xiao Xiaxia, she did not hesitate when it came to taking care of her. Sometimes, she felt that Zhai an was more tired than her, but this man.., he did notin at all and seemed to be enjoying himself.

    She sighed slightly.

    She was not sighing, but she suddenly felt a little sad.

    Zhai an treated her really well, but she felt that there was something missing in their marriage.

    It was definitely not a wedding.

    She had already gotten used to weddings and such.

    Anyway, she had already gotten the marriage certificate.

    Although Gu Xin had always felt that Zhai an had brought her to the civil affairs bureau to get the marriage registration, she had always felt that Zhai an was doing it to give the child a reasonable birth certificate. After the marriage registration waspleted.., zhai an did not mention anything about the wedding. She always felt that it would be fine even if Zhai an told her that there was no wedding. She had gone through two weddings. If she did not go through them, she would feel especially respectful. After going through them, she would not feel that it was a big deal, moreover, she was someone who cared about her face. Who would want to show off her third marriage.

    Zhai an wiped her hair clean and said, ¡°Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She nodded obediently.

    Basically, no matter what Zhai an said, she wouldply with him.

    Even if she was used to getting along like this, she did not feel wronged.

    No matter what, Zhai an was so smart. It would not be wrong to listen to her.

    Shey in bed and slept.

    Sheforted herself every day that she would be free one day. One day, she would be free.

    Then, she really fell asleep very quickly.

    When Zhai an came out of the shower, she saw Gu Xin sleeping soundly.

    He walked over and covered her with the nket.

    Gu Xin moved her lips and slowly fell asleep again.

    Zhai an watched as Gu Xin looked a little tired. Although she was at home all day, she had to take care of two children at the same time. Moreover, the two children had different schedules. It was indeed difficult for Gu Xin, many times, when she was still in a daze, she could already carry the children and nurse them skillfully.

    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

    The touch of her forehead made him unable to help but look down and find her soft lips.

    Gu Xin was extremely sleepy.

    He did not know why she was so undisturbed when she was sleeping. Most people would naturally feel refreshed. He kissed her for a long time, so long that she instinctively responded to him, but it was best that she did not wake up.

    Zhai an felt a little helpless.

    She looked at her sleeping face..

    Everyone was tired during this period of time.

    Indeed, they were tired.

    He basically freed up a lot of work time to take care of the children and spend as much time with her as possible. The truth was that he did not have that much time to take care of her feelings because of the two children and the work that he had to deal with every day.

    He helped Gu Xin twist the nket and got up to walk to the study room.

    Most of the time, he would deal with work matters at night. So, he would often go to bed in the middle of the night when the kids started crying and drinking night milk. He would carry the kids and drink night milk on Gu Xin before going back to his room to sleep..

    Sometimes, he would sigh.

    He didn¡¯t know how long these days wouldst.

    In fact, he was afraid that one day, he would really run out of money.

    He sighed slightly, turned on hisputer, and processed all kinds of OA mail and approval documents.

    This kind of work usually took two hours.

    He took care of the work and sent the necessary arrangements to the appropriate person in charge of the branch office. He looked at the time and nned to go to the room of the two children to see if it was time to get up and drink milk, he saw the phone screen suddenly light up.

    He picked it up casually, took a look at it, and gave a simple reply. Then, he got up and walked to the nursery.

    He pushed the door open gently.

    The mother-inw was sleeping, but she was especially startled. She looked at Zhai an and said, ¡°The two children have not woken up yet. Second Young Master, you have been so tired all day. You Don¡¯t have toe here personally. I will bring the children over when they wake up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have just finished my work. You can go to sleep. It¡¯s very tiring to take care of the children during the day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not tiring. I have you to help me. There are other servants at home. It¡¯s really the most rxing thing I¡¯ve ever done.¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    Initially, Wen Qing had nned to hire two months-old sisters-inw to take care of Da bei and Xiao Xiaxia respectively. However, he felt that there was really no need for that. Firstly, he would personally take care of his two children. He did not want to leave his habits and habits to others, this was his responsibility as a father. Secondly, there were many people in the family. Since Wen Qing liked children so much, Zhai Hong was also very free. Even if Gu Xin was a little yful, a month-old sister-inw would be more than enough to take care of her.

    He had just walked into the crib.

    Little Xiaxia began to cry.

    The month-old sister-inw said, ¡°Little Xiaxia seems to be very attached to you. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the telepathy between father and son. When you appeared, Little Xiaxia knew that she was crying and wanted to be hugged by you.¡±

    Zhai an was more partial to Little Xiaxia.

    It was because she was more beautiful and because her expression was actually very simr to Gu Xin¡¯s.

    He carried Little Xiaxia out of the crib and said to sister-inw, ¡°I¡¯ll send Little Xiaxia over to feed her first. If da Bei wakes up, please carry her over for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhai an carried Little Xiaxia to her room.

    Gu Xin was still sleeping soundly. Sometimes, Zhai an really did not want to wake her up.

    He also tried to carry the baby and feed her while Gu Xin was asleep. However, the truth was that Gu Xin was such a glutton for sleep. When the baby cried, she would suddenly wake up. She was a woman who could not be moved in her deep sleep, she was like a child who had never grown up. She really had a maternal aura.

    At this moment, Gu Xin sat up in a daze.

    She did not even open her eyes when she reached out her hand. ¡°Is Little Xiaxia going to breastfeed?¡±

    She was probably the only one who could tell who was da Bei and who was little Xiaxia with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhai an carried Little Xiaxia over.

    Gu Xin carried Little Xiaxia, lifted up her clothes, and began to breastfeed.

    She leaned against the headboard of the bed and opened her eyes in a daze. She watched as Little Xiaxia stopped crying the moment she ate the milk. Then, she sucked very hard.

    Little Xiaxia did not have arge amount of milk.

    Hence, she fell asleep in satisfaction not long after eating.

    Gu Xin had just rxed for a second when the nanny carried da Bei over again.

    She resigned herself to fate and continued feeding him.

    Da Bei was a glutton.

    He would only go to sleep after he had eaten almost all of them.

    It was no wonder.

    The twins, who were born with about the same weight, had gained a lot of weight after growing for more than a month.

    No wonder Xiao Xiaxia was favored.

    She finally finished feeding the two children.

    The room was quiet again. After being tormented here for a while, she became somewhat awake.

    She sat at the head of the bed and took out her phone to check her wechat moments and Weibo.

    Just as she picked up her phone, she realized that Zhai An¡¯s phone, which was ced at the head of the bed, suddenly rang.

    At this moment, Zhai an and aunt Yue went to coax the two children to sleep.

    Gu Xin turned her head in surprise.

    It was sote at night. It should not be a push message, right.

    In the end, she did not have the habit of looking at People¡¯s privacy. She still had this basic quality.

    She yed with her phone for a while.

    Zhai an seemed to have finished coaxing the child and came back.

    Gu Xin looked at him and reminded him, ¡°Your phone rang just now. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s a text message.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an replied.

    He picked up the phone and opened it to take a look.

    Gu Xin did not mind andy down to sleep again.

    She had just woken up for a few minutes. It waste at night now. In the end, she was still sleepy.

    Before she went to sleep, she kept thinking about how long she would have to live such a miserable life..

    And such a life.

    Indeed, there was still a long way to go.

    Another month passed.

    It was unknown how the twins formed this habit, but they would still wake up two or three times in the middle of the night. They were also used to waking up in the middle of the night to y. They would usually wake up at 2 or 3 in the morning and y until 4 or 5 in the morning before they went to sleep, this was especially so for Xiao Xiaxia. She was especially good at torturing people and acting coquettishly. Whenever she cried with her young voice, no one in the family except Gu Xin would not like her. Everyone else was like a precious treasure and doted on her.

    In any case, Gu Xin felt that Zhai an had less and less time to sleep next to her.

    In the middle of the night, she was taken over by her youngest son.

    It was said that a daughter was a lover of her father in his previous life, but Zhai an was gay in his previous life.

    Gu Xin¡¯s unhappiness could only be vented on Lu Man.

    Lu Man was finally giving birth.

    In fact, Lu Man was not in a good mood either.

    To her surprise, she realized that after giving birth, she did not lose weight. Instead, she gained two pounds more than after giving birth.

    She had specially told Wang Zhong that she would eat a standard monthly meal. As long as the nutrition was bnced, it would not be very nutritious.

    When she was pregnant, after giving birth to a child, she would be enchanting for thousands of generations. This was a huge blow.

    Gu Xin smiled slyly on the phone.

    She just felt that Lu Man¡¯s defeat was veryical.

    Lu Man was in a bad mood. ¡°Gu Xin, can you have some conscience?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious, Can Mo Xiuyuan still eat? !¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, can you be a little more tactful?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu Man Man, is your dual cultivation with Mr. Mo Xiuyuan Normal?¡±Gu Xin asked in a deliberately sarcastic tone.

    Lu Man Man could not help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°By the way, are you two sleeping together? You¡¯ve given birth, so you can do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so fat, I¡¯m sick of looking at it myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the effect of the fat on your body. A man who has been a vegetarian for a long time will go into heat at the sight of a sow.¡±

    ¡±...¡±you¡¯re the sow.

    You¡¯re the damn sow.

    Lu Man Man stood in front of the dressing mirror and stepped on the standard scale.

    She had to lose weight.

    She had to lose weight.

    ¡°So you guys haven¡¯t slept together yet?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu man replied straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mo Xiuyuan has been busy with these past two days. I haven¡¯t been home since I gave birth. Today, he even said that I was going out for a few days and that I needed to deal with some political matters from the past.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t want to sleep with you, so he deliberately avoided you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, can you speak properly? !¡±Lu Man was extremely unhappy.

    Can¡¯t you talk properly.

    Looking at the numbers on the scale, she was already very upset.

    ¡°I was just saying it casually. Why Are You So Angry?¡±Gu Xin felt wronged.

    ¡°What About You? Are you and Zhai an having... endless spring every night?¡±In the end, Lu man was still more tactful than Gu Xin.

    ¡°Can you stop mentioning me? I¡¯m just a cow now, how can I have the time to have sex? ¡°I¡¯m guessing that when Zhai an sees me now, the image of a cow feeding milk will automatically appear in her mind. Think about it, how many men would be interested in that scene ¡±? !¡±

    ¡°No Way, you¡¯ve already given birth for so long, Zhai an is too tolerant. Didn¡¯t you say that Zhai an didn¡¯t have sex during her pregnancy?¡±Lu Man was a little surprised.

    Gu Xin sighed. ¡°In short, it¡¯s the truth. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°Is Zhai an very busy?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±Gu Xin did not know what she was busy with. She was so busy that she did not even have a few minutes to go to bed. She thought for a moment and muttered, ¡°She has a lot of time to take care of the child during the day and at night. Now, Little Xiaxia is very proud. When she wakes up in the middle of the night to y, Zhai an ys with her. Besides Zhai an, Little Xiaxia only wants warmth. At night, she is very pretentious. Zhai an can¡¯t give warmth to the child in the middle of the night, so she ys with him every night. It seemed like he still had to deal with somepany matters, and he did it at night. During the day, he would either spend time with the child or asionally doze off. I feel like my time with him is almost alternating, and the only thing we have inmon is feeding the child,¡±Gu Xin said, as she spoke, she sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s how married couples live after they get married and have children? Do you think that they spend all their time around the child? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Lu man said.

    At least, she did not feel this way when she was with Mo Xiuyuan.

    Moreover, it was obvious that during the period when she gave birth to her children, Mo Xiuyuan put almost all his energy on her.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an were also different.

    After all, they only had one child. Moreover, Mo Xiuyuan did not have work to deal with every day, so he had more energy. It was Zhai an¡¯s first time being a father when she suddenly became the father of two children, it was understandable that she could not adjust the time. Moreover, Zhai an had threepanies to deal with, so she had even less time.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It will be fine after this period of time. The children will not be so tiring at night when they grow up.¡±

    ¡°I can only think like that,¡±gu xin sighed. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Oh, Man Man, do you think Zhai an might have an affair?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? !¡±Lu Man could not stand Gu Xin¡¯s paranoia anymore.

    ¡°Eh, I think I¡¯m kidding too. With Zhai An¡¯s personality, he shouldn¡¯t have an affair. He¡¯s so rational and he¡¯s restricting himself, but...¡±Gu Xin lowered her voice, as if she had discovered a huge secret, she said sneakily, ¡°One night, I heard him talking on the phone with a woman in the middle of the night. They even talked for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who it was?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask? !¡±Lu Man was speechless. She was usually a valiant and valiant person, but when faced with Zhai an, she was very fussy.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zhai an will think that I¡¯m being paranoid.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, then you¡¯re really being paranoid. Hurry up and ask. In a marriage, thest thing you should do is not trust each other. Believe me, I¡¯m reminding you as someone who has been there before.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Zhai an is so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time to have an affair. He¡¯s at home every day. It¡¯s hard for him to fool around!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you can ept that he had an affair?¡±

    Gu Xin seemed to think about it carefully.

    ¡°No!¡±Her heart would ache to death.

    Although she did not think that Zhai an liked her very much, Zhai an did not like anyone else. Moreover, she was special since Zhai an married her.

    If Zhai an really liked someone else..

    She might as well die.

    ¡°Therefore, I advise you to ask Zhai An. Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She also felt that what Lu man said made sense.

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    They hung up the phone.

    Gu Xin looked at her phone in a daze.

    Zhai an went to thepany early in the morning. He would go there every few days. In fact, there were a lot of things to do in thepany. Zhai an was able to run thepany as usual in such a short time, she really admired his extraordinary ability.

    She took a deep breath and was about to go downstairs.

    Zhai an suddenly carried Little Xiaxia in.

    Hence, Zhai an was like this. No matter what, she would never let go of Little Xiaxia. At this moment, he was in a suit and tie. He did not even change his clothes. He reckoned that when he came back and saw Little Xiaxia ying in the living room, Little Xiaxia would act coquettishly, just like that, she took over Zhai An¡¯s embrace.

    Gu Xin really felt that Little Xiaxia was very evil.

    It was obvious that da Bei bei, who was one round better than him, was always bullied by him.

    This insidious kid.

    ¡°Give Little Xiaxia a hug. I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes.¡±Zhai an handed Little Xiaxia to her.

    Little Xiaxia still looked dissatisfied.

    Fortunately, her little face was resting on her chest. She smelled the familiar scent of milk, so she did not cry and make a scene.

    Zhai an took a shower very quickly.

    After taking a shower, she changed into afortable set of home clothes and came out to take Little Xiaxia over.

    ¡°That Zhai an...¡±Gu Xin saw Zhai an carrying little xiaxia away and suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Eh?¡±Zhai an turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Are you carrying Little Xiaxia out for a walk?¡±Gu Xin felt that she was very fussy.

    The words were clearly on the tip of her tongue, but she still swallowed them.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going down to give mom a hug. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going to sleep for a while,¡±Zhai an said.

    On a closer look, he even had dark circles under his eyes.

    For some reason, her heart ached for him.

    Zhai an had sacrificed so much for this family, so why was she still suspicious of him.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry her down. You Sleep for a while longer.¡±

    Zhai an hesitated for a moment, but she still passed Little Xiaxia back into Gu Xin¡¯s arms.

    Little Xiaxia was very unhappy.

    It was not easy for him to hold her father. He was not going to let her go.

    She cried out loud. Her little face was filled with grievance.

    Gu Xin was speechless. She was really speechless. She felt that her mother¡¯s position was being deeply questioned.

    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t cry.¡±Zhai an looked at Little Xiaxia crying andforted her softly.

    Little Xiaxia struggled to get into Zhai An¡¯s arms.

    Gu Xin hugged her tightly and refused to let go.

    Zhai an could tell what she was thinking from the way she looked at Gu Xin.

    He could not help butugh. He wanted topete with his son so that there was no one else around.

    He gently stroked Little Xiaxia¡¯s head with his big hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Daddy Loves You.¡±

    After saying that, he even kissed his little face.

    Did he have to be so mushy.

    Did he have to be so mushy? !

    Speaking of which, it was not the first time that she had heard Zhai an say to Little Xiaxia, ¡°I love you.¡±.

    Her actions were usually like this.

    Zhai an said to Little Xiaxia, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Then, she would pause for a moment, as though she was trying to let Little Xiaxia understand that he was her father.

    Then, when Little Xiaxia understood, she would say, ¡°I love you.¡±

    After that, she would smile and kiss Xiao Xiaxia.

    Then, Xiao Xiaxia would giggle non-stop every time, as if she could really understand that she was deeply loved by her father.

    On the other hand, Da bei would look at the interaction between his father and his younger brother with a dumbfounded look every time..

    Da bei was really pitiful.

    Gu Xin carried Xiao Xiaxia and went downstairs.

    Little Xiaxia stopped crying when she heard Zhai an say something familiar to her. Suddenly, she felt that she was getting further and further away from her father, and she started to cry again.

    Gu Xin walked faster.

    She wanted to cry now.

    She initially thought that Zhai an could not say such mushy words, so she could automatically ignore the fact that he had never confessed to her. But now, she actually said it so smoothly to Little Xiaxia, who was only two months old..

    He was too much of a bully.

    She went downstairs and threw Little Xia Xia to Wen Qing.

    Wen Qing looked at Gu Xin who had suddenly gone crazy and ignored her. She hugged Little Xia Xia and coaxed her non-stop. ¡°Little Xia Xia, be good. Grandma loves you the most. Don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re crying until Grandma¡¯s heart is broken...¡±

    Gu Xin really could not stand Wen Qing and her mother anymore.

    She picked up da Bei who was in the stroller. She felt that Da bei was just like her, despised in all sorts of ways.

    Of course, she only found out a long timeter why Wen Qing and Zhai an were especially good to Little Xiaxia and were obviously cold to da Beibei. That was because da Beibei had a mission from the moment he was born, this mission made them not spoil him too much. Perhaps it was because of this reason that Wen Qing and Zhai an used their love for da Beibei even more on Little Xiaxia..

    Gu Xin yed with Da bei for a while. Da Bei¡¯s personality was much better than Little Xiaxia¡¯s. When he was tired of ying, he would lie on the stroller and sleep obediently. He would not be like Little Xiaxia, who pestered him to death and did not hug and coax him as she walked back and forth, he would definitely not close his proud little eyes.

    She covered da Bei with the nket. She really could not stand little Xiaxia¡¯s coquettish look. She told Auntie Yue and got up to go upstairs.

    When she pushed the door open, Zhai an was already asleep.

    Zhai an must have been very tired during this period of time, so basically, she fell asleep instantly when she saw him.

    She walked over and felt a little heartache and a little sigh.

    ¡®If you didn¡¯t treat Xiao Xiaxia so well, you wouldn¡¯t be so tired.¡¯.

    She touched Zhai An¡¯s face helplessly.

    Zhai an felt the touch of the outside world and moved a little.

    She was so startled.

    Gu Xin let go of her hand. This time, she suddenly used her lips to kiss him.

    She kissed his lips..

    She did not know why this man was so charming. In any case, whenever he was quiet, she would want to invade him.

    She was indeed very perverted.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Zhai an¡¯s extremely clear eyes looking straight at her.

    More or less... she was a little embarrassed.

    This was a sneak attack.

    She stood up abruptly.

    As soon as she thought of this, the back of her head was shackled by a big hand. In the next second, the kiss became even deeper.

 Chapter 1850

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Chapter 69. So she had an emotional affair? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an was awake. After the sneak attack, she was ready to leave.

    As soon as she thought of this, the back of her head was severely restrained by arge hand.

    Gu Xin rarely saw Zhai an like this.

    And when she thought that everything would happen naturally...

    ¡°Zhai An.¡±

    When both of their bodies were undergoing drastic changes...

    A warm voice suddenly sounded from outside the room.

    Both of them were stunned.

    The feeling of being interrupted at the peak of their passion was really... not a good feeling.

    ¡°Zhai an, Gu Xin, it¡¯s noon. Come Down for lunch. Little Xiaxia is crying badly. She probably wants to drink milk.¡±The warm voice seemed to carry Little Xiaxia into the room, one could vaguely hear Little Xiaxia¡¯s pretentious cries.

    Zhai an¡¯s body, which was pressing on Gu Xin¡¯s body, really left her.

    Gu Xin was actually a little disappointed.

    She was silently disappointed.

    Zhai an watched as shey on the bed to adjust her breathing. Her slender fingers helped her tidy up her clothes and hair.

    She was also helping herself tidy up.

    She did not waste a few more seconds.

    Zhai an got up and opened the door.

    When Little Xiaxia saw Zhai an, she cried and threw herself into Zhai an¡¯s arms.

    Zhai an hugged Little Xiaxia affectionately and said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯lle down for dinner after we¡¯re done feeding.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wen Qing nodded.

    She took a nce at Gu Xin, who seemed to be sleeping on the bed. She knew that it had been tough for Gu Xin to feed her during this period of time. Back then, she only had Zhai an as her only child. When Zhai an was only a few months old, she had led a miserable life, not to mention that she was raising two children at the same time now.

    ¡°Eat first before you go to sleep,¡±she reminded gently before she left.

    Zhai an carried Little Xiaxia to the bed.

    Gu Xin had also adjusted her mood. She sat on the bed and took Little Xiaxia from Zhai an¡¯s hands.

    It was as if Little Xiaxia would only lie in her arms obediently when she was feeding.

    He sucked hard and sucked on her milk.

    Little Xiaxia was really much more mischievous than da Bei. Da bei fed very quickly and ate a lot. Little Xiaxia was slow and naggy when she was sucking on her milk. Other than when she was especially hungry, he would not let go of her for an hour or two.

    Gu Xin really detested her youngest son.

    She did not know why Zhai an and Wen Qing liked this rascal so much.

    Gu Xin hugged him and felt that he had stopped ying.

    There was nothing to live for.

    There was nothing to live for.

    Zhai an replenished his drowsiness for a while. At this moment, he seemed to have woken up. He sat by the bed and watched Little Xiaxia suckle. asionally, when Little Xiaxia was cking off, he would touch his little face, little Xiaxia would instinctively take a few deep breaths. After a few times, she would start cking off again.

    Sometimes, when Gu Xin was annoyed by Little Xiaxia¡¯s behavior, she would carry her away. Once she carried her away, Little Xiaxia would cry her heart out. She looked like she had been wronged.

    Therefore, every time she fed Little Xiaxia, she would feed her until he fell asleep.

    ¡°Zhai An, why don¡¯t you go down and have lunch first? Little Xiaxia might eat for a long time,¡±said Gu Xin.

    Zhai an was quite tired after a day. Moreover, she really felt that Zhai an had spent too much time on Little Xiaxia.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai an did not decline.

    After giving birth, there were many times when the family could not eat together. They needed to take turns to take care of the twins. Moreover, with the twins, many uncertain factors had resumed.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an¡¯s back view as she stood up and left.

    She could not help but sigh.

    Was her sex life going to be like this in the future..

    She felt a little mncholic.

    She turned to look at Zhai An¡¯s phone, which was ced casually by the bedside, and it rang again.

    Zhai an seemed to have a lot of messages during this period of time.

    She picked it up casually and saw the content of the messages on the screen. As the content was not long, she could read all of them. On the screen, it said, ¡°Zhai an, I will return to China Tomorrow.¡±

    ..

    At Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    Lu Man stood in front of the mirror and looked at her round body.

    She was really a little mncholic.

    She really could not ept how fat she looked.

    Why did she gain so much weight after giving birth to Yi Cheng? !

    She gained so much weight here.

    In the beginning, she could still console herself that she was pregnant with Yi Cheng. At the very least, Yi Cheng was pretty good-looking. Now, she could not console herself that her milk was good because she was fat.

    Gu Xin was so skinny. Her milk could even support two children!

    She looked at herself from left to right.

    Mo Li knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Li through the mirror.

    Mo Xiuyuan had not returned yet. Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have met with something in the past two days. Lu man guessed that it might be something about Mo Zixi.

    No matter what, Mo Zixi was only four years old.

    The Mo family was indeed a little too small for a four-year-old to shoulder.

    Therefore, she really understood.

    Moreover, she had an inexplicable feeling of heartache towards Ah Li¡¯s child..

    ¡°You can¡¯t lose weight no matter how you look at it.¡±Mo Li¡¯s voice sessfully pulled Lu man back to reality.

    Lu Man¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good as she looked at Mo Li.

    ¡°My brother must be regretting it to death right now.¡±Mo Li said with absolute certainty.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do here?¡±Lu Man did not want to hear any more from her.

    Anyway, when a little B * tch like Moli spits out words, there would not be any good words.

    ¡°Yicheng is going to be suckled. I don¡¯t know how to be a mother, all he knows is to be smug and not care about his own son,¡±Moli said and left.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Moli was just like that. She had done things out of kindness, but it would make people gnash their teeth in anger.

    She walked towards the children¡¯s room, and the sound of a young child crying could be heard in the room. It was as if she had just woken up and was hungry. She cried so much that she felt a little wronged.

    She took the child from the nanny and fed her milk.

    Moli also stood in the children¡¯s room like this. When she saw Lu man feeding her milk, she really had a very thick maternal aura.

    Her gaze was a little straight.

    Lu Man Man raised her head and looked at Moli who was standing at the door.

    Being stared at by Lu man man suddenly, Moli felt a little guilty and blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t Envy being a mother at all!¡±

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips.

    The words that came out of Moli¡¯s mouth seemed to onlye back to her at this moment, she was obviously being shameless here.

    She was a little embarrassed.

    With Lu Man Man¡¯s character, she would definitely be sarcastic towards her. However, she did not expect that she would not say anything. Instead, she continued to feed her milk as if she had not heard anything and did not embarrass her in any way.

    Moli looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance. Although she was slightly surprised and touched, she still felt that she was not someone who could get along with anyone peacefully, so she turned around and went downstairs.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Li¡¯s back.

    Every woman had the right to be a mother, and Mo Li had been killed by God at birth. Thinking about it, it was natural for the little B * Tch to have such a dark character. Actually, thinking about it carefully.., her nature was not too bad. In the past, in order to frame her, in order to prevent her from appearing, she had snatched away her status and love in the Mo family. Those cruel things seemed to be understandable. Moreover, she had to say.., mo Li really had never harmed anyone!

    She hugged Yi Nuo, who had already fallen asleep after eating her milk, and ced her in the crib.

    The nanny apanied Yi Cheng to sleep.

    Yi Cheng was only a month old, and he still had a lot of time to sleep. It was quite rxing.

    She got up and went downstairs.

    At this moment, lunch had already been prepared in the dining room.

    Mo Li was waiting in the dining room unhappily for Lu Man to start eating. Wang Zhong was carefully apanying her by the side.

    Moli was very emotional, and most of the time, she could not control her own emotions.

    Therefore, the embarrassment that she had made in front of Lu Man just now was vented on Wang Zhong.

    Wang Zhong met Moli..

    She did not know who was at a disadvantage.

    She walked over and sat at the dining table.

    The three of them ate together.

    ¡°How long will my brother be back?¡±Moli asked impatiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Maybe my brother isn¡¯t interested in someone like you anymore. Maybe he went to have sex alone.¡±Moli smiled evilly.

    Lu Man Man waspletely indifferent.

    She felt that Mo Xiuyuan would never do anything to let her down in this lifetime.

    She had some confidence. It was so baseless but deep-rooted.

    ¡°TSK.¡±Moli did not see what she wanted to see. She pursed her lips in displeasure and ate her rice.

    After lunch.

    Moli went back to her room to sleep.

    Moli¡¯s body was much better than before. It basically would not affect her daily necessities. However, her body was different from ordinary people. Her habits and rules of life were also much more strict than ordinary people.

    After watching Moli return to her room, Lu Man Man stopped Wang Zhong.

    Wang zhong usually apanied Moli, but now that he looked at the bedroom, he seemed a little worried, so he followed Lu man to the small garden outside.

    At this moment, summer was almost over, but the weather was still frighteningly hot.

    Fortunately, the wind was just right, and under the shade of the trees, he could asionally feel the coolness of early autumn.

    She said, ¡°Wang Zhong, you and Moli have been married for a long time. It¡¯s not a short time since they had sex.¡±

    Wang Zhong, who was in his forties, blushed when he heard this. He was a little embarrassed, but he still said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you can say whatever you want to say to me.¡±

    Ever since she and Mo Xiuyuan ¡°Married¡±again, she had be Mrs. Mo again.

    She felt that her identity was like a child ying house.

    Fortunately, she epted it just like that.

    She looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky and said, ¡°Moli can¡¯t have children.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Of course he knew.

    From the moment they got married, Mr. Mo had actually told him everything about Moli.

    He didn¡¯t care.

    He had never even thought about getting married, let alone having a child.

    To him, Mr. Mo¡¯s child was a child that he needed to take care of!

    ¡°But Moli seems to have changed her mood during this period of time. As a woman, she wants to be a mother. This is the human nature of most people.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°But I always feel that if a woman wants to be a mother, it must be based on the premise that she wants to give birth to a child for the man she loves. She Won¡¯t want to be a mother without saying anything.¡±

    Wang Zhong was a little surprised.

    ¡°Moli should really want to give birth to a child for you,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°How can that be!¡±! ¡°Moli¡¯s body is so weak, and she has to take her heart medicine all the time. If she gives birth to a child, she has to stop taking the medicine. Once she stops taking the medicine, her heart might rpse. If she really rejects it... I won¡¯t let Moli take this risk!¡±Wang Zhong seemed to be unable to continue, he was extremely certain.

    ¡°I know that you won¡¯t let her take the risk, so I hope that you canmunicate with Moli properly. Moli is a stubborn person. She Won¡¯t take the initiative to say the things that are deep in her heart. She¡¯s also very stubborn. You should take good care of her emotions.¡±

    ¡°I know how to do it. Thank you for Mrs. Mo¡¯s Reminder. I¡¯m usually too careless. I really never noticed that Moli would have such thoughts,¡±Wang Zhong said with some lingering fear.

    Moreover, it had to be said that sometimes when Moli became stubborn, it was really scary.

    Lu Man smiled slightly.

    After Wang Zhong showed his respect, he strode away.

    Lu Man looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s back.

    In fact, she did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, nor did she want to get along with Moli peacefully, but..

    Alright.

    She thought that she wanted to leave more family for Mo Xiuyuan.

    ..

    Moli was in the bedroom.

    She could not fall asleep lying on the bed, so she simply got up and leaned against the headboard.

    Wang Zhong had been here for so long, why didn¡¯t hee in.

    She was in a bad mood.

    This man was always loyal to everyone here, and she didn¡¯t know how many ces he had ced her. She even suspected that this old man, Wang Zhong, was treating her well. Perhaps it was also his brother¡¯s request. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    She was a little unhappy.

    She suddenly pulled open the nightstand in a bad mood and looked at the condoms ced inside.

    As long as there were no more, there would be new ones.

    Did Wang Zhong really not want to have a child? !

    He was already so old!

    She casually picked up a box of condoms and opened it.

    She didn¡¯t know if it would have any effect.

    She picked up a few needles that she had taken from the maid and kept poking at the condoms.

    The more she poked, the more excited she became.

    As a result... she poked so hard that she forgot that she was secretly doing it, so Wang Zhong pushed open the door and saw her.

    Moli looked up.

    She was still holding a needle and condom in her hands.

    At that moment, she was really embarrassed to death.

    Wang Zhong looked at her appearance and saw that her face suddenly turned red. When she was really red, even her neck and ears were red. It was very cute.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Moli put the condom and needle on the bedside in a bit of a fit of pique.

    Wang Zhong looked at Moli¡¯s expression. ¡°Who is miss throwing a tantrum at?¡±

    After spending so much time together, their conversation became much more natural.

    Moli didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Do you have a grudge against the condom?¡±Wang Zhong continued to ask, still smiling indulgently.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I have a grudge against you!¡±Moli was extremely unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s because I have a grudge against you. It¡¯s because it stopped me from having the right to be a mother.¡±

    ¡°Moli.¡±Wang Zhong held her hand.

    Moli felt like she was about to break down.

    She suddenly wanted to have a child.

    She suddenly wanted to have a child with an old man like Wang Zhong. It was fine as long as the child looked like her. It was fine as long as the child did not look as ugly as Wang Zhong!

    However.

    Ever since she became sensible, the doctor had told her that she could not have a child in this lifetime.

    Even if her body was much better now, she could not have children because of the medicine..

    She was very angry.

    ¡°Just now, Mrs. Mo called me and told me that you really want to have a child for me?¡±Wang Zhong asked her gently.

    Moli did not speak.

    She knew that no matter what she did, she could not hide from Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Have I never told you directly that I never wanted to have a child?¡±Wang Zhong said sincerely.

    Moli looked at him and said faintly, ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about my feelings. Who doesn¡¯t want to be a parent? Besides, you¡¯re already old.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed old.¡±Wang Zhong nodded. He was indeed 19 years older than Moli, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m already old and don¡¯t want to have a child. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never wanted to have a child. Moli, before I met you, I didn¡¯t even think about getting married.¡±

    Moli¡¯s face turned red again.

    Wang Zhong had never been able to say these words.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s enough to have you apany me in my life. I used to think that my life would always be about taking care of Mr. MO. . I never thought that you would appear in my world in myter years, bringing me a lot of different things...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only middle-aged. Who said you¡¯re in yourter years?¡±Moli scratched her words unhappily.

    This was a typical case of only allowing state officials to prevent fires and not allowing people to lightmps.

    She could say that Wang Zhong was old, but no one, including Wang Zhong himself, could.

    Wang Zhong smiled and asked Moli to hug him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take risks for me, and I really don¡¯t want children. You¡¯re enough.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Moliy in his embrace.

    This man gave her an inexplicable sense of security. It was a very different feeling when her parents hugged her in the past.

    She did not know when she began to rely on this embrace.

    ¡°Wang Zhong, I saw that you were so good to Yicheng. When I saw you holding Yicheng, you smiled kindly. You¡¯re so good at taking care of children...¡±Moli said, expressing the throbbing in her heart.

    So she thought that he wanted to have children.

    In fact, she really did not want to have children. Since she was young, she knew that she could not have children, so she did not have such thoughts. However, every time she saw Wang Zhong being so meticulous and caring to Yicheng.., it would make one of her nerves suddenly tense up. She always thought that if Wang Zhong had a child one day, the scene would be very warm..

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t have a child.

    In fact, she felt a little depressed.

    ¡°Silly. The reason why I was good to Yicheng was that he was your brother¡¯s child. I was brought to the Mo family by my father since I was young. My father died early, and hisst words were to make sure that I take good care of the Mo family and take good care of your brother. For so many years, I only followed my father¡¯s teachings. I also knew that the Mo family was a great benefactor to our family, so I tried my best to treat Yi Cheng well. This had nothing to do with whether I wanted to be a father or not. In my opinion...¡±when Wang Zhong said those mushy words, he was somewhat embarrassed.

    He paused for a moment, but still mustered up the courage to say, ¡°In my opinion, if I really want to have a child, you are my child.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Moli¡¯s face waspletely red.

    This old man could actually say such mushy words.

    So mushy.

    So what he meant was, would he be like a father and dote on her? !

    She buried herself in his chest in embarrassment.

    Wang Zhong was also a little embarrassed. He hugged Moli tightly, ¡°So you can¡¯t have any more thoughts of having a child in the future. I¡¯m not that delicate, especially when ites to rtionships. I¡¯m a little dull and clumsy. If not for Mrs. Mo¡¯s reminder today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you had such dangerous thoughts. ¡°You must remember that your life is more important than anything else. And I hope that I can take care of you for the rest of my life...¡±

    Moli hugged herself so deeply in his arms.

    She didn¡¯t say anything because she was embarrassed.

    And she knew.

    Wang Zhong was really good, really good, really good..

    So good that she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk for him. He was afraid that this old man would really cry when he lost her.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how tragic that scene would be.

    The two of them reached an agreement and hugged each other to sleep.

    At this moment in the living room.

    Lu Man Man was watching TV.

    She turned her head and looked at Wang Zhong¡¯s room downstairs. There was no movement from inside. It seemed that they had done theirmunication work.

    She smiled faintly.

    She did not know how she could be so kind.

    Right.

    It was for Mo Xiuyuan.

    She picked up the phone and thought that Mo Xiuyuan had not gone home for two days. Although she would call and text him from time to time, she still felt that something was missing around her.

    She called him.

    The call went through. ¡°Do you miss your husband?¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so mushy?¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, can¡¯t you be more serious? !¡±

    ¡°Your husband has always been very serious, especially in bed,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man was really tickled by Mo Xiuyuan until she vomited blood.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have imagined Lu Man¡¯s appearance, and could not help but chuckle and say, ¡°Since madam misses your husband so much, your husband wille back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man was very satisfied.

    Actually, she called him to ask how long he would be back.

    In the past, the two of them were used to living apart from each other. Now, however, they could not get used to it.

    ¡°Be good and stay at home. I still have some things to deal with. When Ie back, I¡¯ll take good care of you...¡±

    Lu man directly hung up.

    If she listened any longer, she would be very lewd.

    Her face was still slightly red.

    This man would always say a few words, and it would make her face red and her heart beat faster.

    She exhaled deeply.

    Suddenly, the phone rang.

    She looked at the call and took a deep breath before picking it up. Using a very normal tone, she was afraid that Gu Xin would think that she was doing something. She said, ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I feel like I¡¯m about to be abandoned by Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°You really have postpartum depression, right?¡±Lu Man could not help butin.

    Even though she wasining, she was still a little worried.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°I feel like Zhai an is mentally cheating on me.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you asked about what I told you the other day?¡±Lu Man was a little speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll call Zhai an!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t do anything rash. I know how to deal with it!¡±

    ¡°You know how to deal with it, yet you¡¯re still like this? !¡±Lu Man was a little anxious, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more domineering in front of Zhai an? How did you bully Zhai an when you were young? How did you hurt Zhai anter on? Now that both of them are married and have two children, why are you still acting like a wolf? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard Lu Man¡¯s words.

    She did not care that much. Why would she be like this.

    She was also very depressed!

    ¡°Gu Xin, marriage is not like this.¡±Lu Man was really disappointed that Gu Xin did not live up to her expectations. She was also afraid that if she really said it, Gu Xin would be depressed to death and her voice would be gentler, ¡°You should properlymunicate with Zhai an. It¡¯s best for you to resolve the matter between husband and wife. If someone else interferes, there will always be some changes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what exactly happened? Will I think so?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t want to know because I think you¡¯re being paranoid. But I know that if I don¡¯t Listen, you¡¯ll suffocate to death. Hurry up and tell me.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip and said, ¡°I saw Zhai an¡¯s text message. It¡¯s from a woman.¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a woman?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s called Cheng Qian!¡±Gu Xin said.

    The name seemed a little familiar, but she could not recall it at the moment.

    Lu man frowned.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s Zhai an¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e, the one who escaped from his engagement party. At that time, I did not ask Cheng Qian where that woman went to break off the engagement on the spot. However, judging from the content of the text message, she must have escaped overseas and said that she would be back today! ¡°The key is, the key is...¡±Gu Xin was on the verge of breaking down, ¡°Today, Zhai an put down the Little Xiaxia that he loved so much and went to the airport to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that he went to the airport to pick her up?¡±

    ¡°I secretly listened to him on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more aboveboard? You make yourself sound like detective ke Lan.¡±

    ¡°Stop teasing me. What should I do now?¡±? Cheng Qian was the only woman that Zhai an had agreed to get engaged to. At that time, Zhai an and Wenyan had neverpromised for so long, so his feelings for Cheng Qian must be extraordinary. Now that Cheng Qian, this vixen, had returned, what should I do ?

    ¡°Cry, make a scene, and hang yourself!¡±

    ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡±Gu Xin seemed to believe it but did not believe it.

    ¡°Are you stupid!¡±Lu Man could not take it anymore. ¡°Ask Zhai an what exactly happened at the engagement party. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. If you don¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll call Zhai an right away!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man, Stop!¡±Gu Xin hurriedly shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my happiness. I¡¯ll solve it myself. At worst, I¡¯ll just fight with the mistress. I¡¯m good at it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±Lu Man could not help butugh.

    In her heart, she knew that this was not a big deal. It would be fine as long as the two of them exined it clearly.

    In fact, she did not really want to interfere.

    Moreover, it was better for the husband and wife to resolve the matter themselves.

    Gu Xin rambled on for a while before hanging up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, she felt a little nervous again.

    How should she tell Zhai an? !

    Be more direct and euphemistic? !

    F * ck.

    She was clearly extremely unhappy. Now, she actually had to consider Zhai an¡¯s feelings. How could it be so hard to love someone.

    Amidst the endlessments and tragedies, a servant knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Gu Xin said listlessly.

    The servant said respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, the eldest young master is back. Master and Madam will ask you to leave.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The eldest young master.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi? !¡±Gu Xin widened her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±The servant nodded.

    She was a little confused.

    She thought that Zhai Yi would nevere back for the rest of his life.

    To think that he would suddenly appear.

    She thought for a moment, got up from the bed, and prepared to go downstairs. She lowered her head to look at her clothes. She had changed into a set that was slightly more fashionable so that she would not look too sloppy.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that from the time she was in confinement until now, she had forgotten how it felt to put on makeup and forget how it felt to be an exquisite woman.

    When she went downstairs, she saw Zhai Yi.

    He was slightly longer than when he was released from prison. His skin was not as dark and his hair was longer.

    Zhai Yi sat on the sofa. Wen Qing and Zhai Hong were there too. Her twin sons were touching each other in the stroller. She was having fun.

    When Gu Xin appeared, everyone was looking at her.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s eyes were staring straight at her.

    The two of them were a little embarrassed.

    Gu Xin lowered her eyes, smiled, and sat next to Wen Qing.

    Zhai Yi retracted his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to discuss a small business deal. I¡¯m also here to visit my two nephews. I¡¯ll be leaving in two days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe back. Stay at home for a few more days,¡±Zhai Hong said.

    After so many years, some things had be clearer after they had seen the light.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very busy,¡±Zhai Yi rejected him directly.

    His tone was still the same, making both of them feel a little awkward.

    Gu Xin was considered a smart person. When she saw that the atmosphere was not right, she stood up from the sofa and said very calmly, ¡°Are you here to visit da Bei bei and Little Xiaxia?¡±

    Zhai Yi nodded.

    Of course, it was just an excuse.

    He was actually here to see Gu Xin.

    To see her... living a good life.

    Gu Xin carried da Bei who was in the stroller and made a face at Little Xiaxia.

    Anyway, she was the only one in the family who loved da Bei and disliked Little Xiaxia.

    She carried da Bei to Zhai Yi. ¡°My eldest son, Zhai Bei, do you want a hug?¡±

    Zhai Yi was at a loss at that moment.

    He had never touched a baby before.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s very easy to carry a baby,¡±Gu Xin said. Then, she used one hand to hold Zhai Yi¡¯s hand.

    Zhai Yi really did not know how to react.

    Gu Xin just put the baby into his arms.

    Zhai Yi was very unfamiliar with carrying the baby, but he was afraid that it would be very awkward if he dropped the baby.

    Gu Xin was helping him adjust his posture.

    Da Beibei had always been obedient. It was neitherfortable nor noisy when it was hugged. Its dark green eyes were very curious as it looked at the stranger in front of it. It sized up the stranger and was clearly very cute.

    It was unknown why warmth and Zhai an did not like da Beibei.

    The two of them had some intimate interactions..

    Outside the hall.

    Zhai an appeared.

    When she appeared, she saw this scene.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    Everyone seemed to have sensed zhai an¡¯s appearance and turned to look at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    When she faced Zhai an, she was as gentle as water.

    Zhai Yi hugged da Beibei¡¯s hand tightly.

    When Gu Xin saw that Zhai Yi was listening to her, she got up and walked toward Zhai an. She took the initiative to pull him as though she was weing her beloved husband back.

    When Gu Xin touched his arm, Zhai an suddenly dodged slightly.

    That made Gu Xin feel a little awkward for a second.

    She put down her hand and did not dare to pull him again.

    Zhai an walked in front and walked directly to Zhai Yi. When she saw that Da bei was in his arms, she smiled and asked, ¡°When did Big Brother Come Back?¡±

    ¡°Just now. He came back to see your son,¡±Zhai Yi said. ¡°He looks very simr to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what they say.¡±Zhai an seemed friendly, but she felt that something was not right about her.

    Zhai Yi naturally noticed that from the subtle gesture of Gu Xin pulling Zhai an away, he knew that his appearance would provoke Zhai an.

    He felt very happy and smiled evilly.

    He stood up and ced da Bei in Zhai An¡¯s arms. ¡°I have seen the child. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Zhai Hong called out to him. ¡°You just came back. You can leave after eating.¡±

    ¡°No, I still have something to do. I Won¡¯t dy your family. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle back to see my nephew more often.¡±When he said this, he nced at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was a little crazy. She even returned a smile.

    Zhai an saw it just like that. Her expression was indifferent.

    Zhai Yi left with a smile.

    Zhai Hong watched Zhai Yi leave and sighed slightly. ¡°Ai, I¡¯m afraid that Zhai Yi will never be able to return to this home again.¡±

    Everyone did not know what to say.

    Instead, they were a little embarrassed.

    Zhai an put da Bei bei into the baby carriage calmly.

    Da bei was not clingy. It would not cry even if it was put down.

    Zhai an tugged at the suit and tie on her body.

    Gu Xin realized that Zhai an was really dressed very formally today..

    Did she need to be so formal to receive her ex-girlfriend? !

    She was not in a good mood.

    Zhai an was still very polite to her family. No emotions could be seen. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡±

    As he said that, he went straight upstairs.

    Gu Xin looked at his back view.

    She felt that Zhai an was bing more and more indifferent to her.

    She remembered what man man had told her, so she gritted her teeth and chased after him.

    As soon as she returned to the bedroom.

    Zhai an started to take off her tie. She was a little annoyed.

    Gu Xin went forward. ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Zhai an nced at her and let go of her hand.

    Gu Xin walked over and clung to his neck.

    She tiptoed and helped him untie his tie.

    Vaguely, she smelled a perfume.

    It was not perfume. It was clearly a scent.

    So, so, so... it was not just a mental derailment.

    She felt that she had suffered 10,000 critical hits.

    It should not be like this.

    She was only married not long ago, and the child was only two months old.

    As she helped him untie his tie, she had a myriad of thoughts.

    After she untied his tie.

    Zhai an did not say anything. She took off her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    She was in such a hurry to take a shower..

    Gu Xin felt that she was in a tragic situation.

    What should she do? !

    What should she do? !

    Countless scenes appeared in her mind. For example, she pretended to be calm and collected, and then she revealed herself to the other woman. Unknowingly, she got rid of them. Or, she revealed herself to her husband and let him choose whether he wanted her or a vixen, and then..

    Then, she would just let her die.

    She had all kinds of emotional breakdowns.

    Zhai an took a quick shower. After she was done, she lifted the nket and went to sleep.

    It was broad daylight, and she went to sleep after taking a shower. Was it very tiring? !

    Was it very tiring? !

    Did she do it many times? !

    Alright.

    She also felt that she was a little obsessed.

    She felt that she needed to calm down.

    She needed to calmly deal with the first crisis of their marriage.

    So, she controlled her emotions and left the room. She even kindly closed the door behind her.

    The moment she closed the door, the man who was sleeping on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. It was a long time before he fell asleep.

    Gu Xin left the room and went downstairs.

    Zhai Hong was a little emotional downstairs.

    He gently tried to persuade her.

    When he saw Gu Xine down, he greeted her.

    Gu Xin did not interrupt their conversation. Instead, she teased her son.

    Wen Qing and Zhai Hong looked at Gu Xin. They were really envious of Gu Xin¡¯s character. Zhai Yi had done so many bad things to her back then, yet she was still able to put the past behind her, she was able toe forward to ease the atmosphere when everyone was feeling a little awkward. They did not know if she was stupid or if she was really Frank.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t know what they were thinking either.

    She continued to tease her son as she looked at Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s sinister face.

    To be honest, Xiao Xiaxia was very well-behaved, very cute, and very sunny.

    When she smiled, she looked like an angel. She didn¡¯t know how Gu Xin could tell that she was sinister.

    She whispered to Xiao Xiaxia, ¡°If your father cheats on you, I¡¯ll take you with me. Even though you don¡¯t like me, I can¡¯t let him have his way. Then, if your father can¡¯t find you for eight to ten years, he¡¯ll regret it to death.¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia moved her tiny hands and feet around happily.

    Gu Xin felt like she was casting pearls before swine.

    She sighed slightly.

    What should she do? !

 Chapter 1851

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Chapter 70. If she liked it, she would not ignore it</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin was a little sad these few days.

    She felt that Zhai an had been busier these few days.

    She was busy both inside and outside.

    She spent more and more time away from home, and she spent more and more time with the Twins at home. However, she spent less and less time face-to-face with her.

    Over the past few days, Gu Xin had found many cases of her husband cheating on her. When she saw it, she was really angry and broke down. However, she did not learn anything.

    She felt a little discouraged.

    She put down her phone.

    Tonight, she would probably have difficulty sleeping alone again.

    She looked at the door and saw that there was no movement at all. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    What was Zhai an doing!

    She pondered and did not dare to go out to take a look. She justy on the bed and closed her eyes to sleep.

    She kept thinking about how she should handle this matter in a mature and rational manner.

    She fell asleep after thinking about it.

    After all, the twins had indeed worn her out the whole day.

    It was two or three in the middle of the night.

    As usual, da Bei bei and Little Xiaxia were carried in by Zhai an for milk.

    They took turns to eat.

    She took turns to feed them in a daze.

    After feeding them, Zhai an carried them out.

    She looked at Zhai an¡¯s back and bit her lip. In the end, she did not say anything.

    However, she could not fall asleep after tossing and turning.

    In the past, Zhai an should havee back to sleep at this time. Why was she not back tonight? !

    Gu Xin was having a breakdown as she thought about it.

    She finally could not hold it in anymore. She got out of bed and tiptoed out of the door.

    She gently pushed open the nursery.

    The nanny and the twins were fast asleep. Zhai an was not there.

    She frowned and walked to the study room.

    The door of the study room was half-closed, and there was a weak light inside.

    Was she still working at this time of night? !

    She gently pushed open the door. The moment she pushed open the door, she saw Zhai an¡¯s slender body lying on the desk, asleep. The light gently shone on his soft hair, and his beautiful face looked tired as he slept peacefully..

    Gu Xin stood at the door and watched for a while. After a while, she came back to her senses. She went to get a nket and gently covered him with it.

    Zhai an was so shocked that she did not wake up at this moment. Instead, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Gu Xin covered him with the nket and walked out of the study room with a sigh.

    Was Zhai an nning to sleep in separate rooms with her? !

    They had just gotten their marriage certificate not long ago.

    The crisis of her marriage had happened too quickly. She had not even had the chance to enjoy it properly when she was hit by such a critical blow. She felt that she was going to cry herself to death.

    The next morning.

    Gu Xin woke up and saw that Zhai an had already left the house. From Afar, she saw his back view from downstairs. He had disappeared very quickly.

    Zhai an would always go out for a few days. She would usually onlye back at noon.

    When she came back, she spent a lot of time on the twins, and she started to deal with her own work in the middle of the night.

    And she became the object of his forgetfulness.

    Gu Xin sat on the sofa in the living room, watching TV to pass the time.

    The weather in the morning was really good. It was neither hot nor cold, and she gently pushed the twins to dry their bottoms.

    Zhai Hong apanied her.

    The old couple only opened their hearts and lived together in theirter years.

    Gu Xin sat alone on the sofa and changed the channel continuously.

    In fact, she was so upset that she could not bear to watch anything.

    Just when she was feeling unhappy, Zhai Yi suddenly appeared in the hall.

    It had been two days since Zhai Yi left.

    She thought that Zhai Yi had left Wencheng and left Beixia.

    When she saw him, she felt a little embarrassed and deliberately ignored him.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and was not that embarrassed.

    However, when he faced her, he felt a hundred times more ufortable than being embarrassed.

    Gu Xin could not figure it out and did not want to guess. She smiled and greeted him. ¡°Why did you think ofing back today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Leaving Tomorrow.¡±Zhai Yi seemed to be at ease as he walked towards Gu Xin and sat beside him. ¡°I just came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving in two or three days?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhai Yi nodded. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this world is so big. There must be a ce that belongs to me.¡±Gu Xin sighed.

    She suddenly sighed.

    Zhai Yi looked at her and pursed his lips. He asked bluntly, ¡°Did you quarrel with Zhai an?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin was stunned.

    How did he know? !

    ¡°In the past, you wouldn¡¯t sigh like this. I guess there were some things that made you unhappy. Now, the only thing that can make you unhappy is probably Zhai an,¡±Zhai Yi exined, he made himselfugh. ¡°Did he bully you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He was just too busy today,¡±Gu Xin said.

    She felt that man man was right about some things. They should not let others handle their husband and wife matters.

    Hence, she did not n to tell Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi also heard Gu Xin¡¯s evasive words and did not probe further.

    The two of them sat in the living room.

    Zhai Yi found somemon words and started chatting with Gu Xin.

    The two of them got along normally.

    Not long after, Wen Qing and Zhai Hong came back with the twins. When they saw Zhai Yi, they were a little surprised. Zhai Yi exined the reason for his visit. He would leave the next day after he was done with work. Zhai Hong asked him to stay for lunch, zhai Yi did not refuse.

    This made Zhai Hong feel ttered.

    Zhai Yi did not do it for Zhai Hong. He just wanted to see more of Gu Xin.

    After the twins came back, they started to mor for milk.

    Gu Xin carried da bei upstairs. Then, she got the nanny to carry Little Xiaxia upstairs.

    Zhai Yi looked at Gu Xin¡¯s back.

    In the past, Gu Xin was really very young and needed someone to take care of her. She was like a child who could not grow up. He had never thought about what Gu Xin would look like when she became a mother. Now that he looked at her... he really regretted what he had done in the past, he had done so many things.

    Ever since he had been in prison, when Gu Xin had refused to leave with him, he had thought a lot over the years. In fact, he had tried dating and forgetting Gu Xin when he had been abroad for almost a year, but he had failed in the end, he had been looking for an excuse toe back. He thought it would be good to visit Gu Xin, but his pride did not allow him toe back to visit her. He had never wanted anyone to see him in such a sorry state, so he did not want anyone to know either, he still could not let go of Gu Xin.

    He watched Gu Xin¡¯s back disappear in front of him.

    Zhai Hong had a few conversations with him. Most of them were about his work and life. He responded with a few sentences.

    Warmth had always had her own way of handling matters. Now that warmth had been fulfilled in all aspects, she did not have any hostility toward Zhai Yi, however, even though this woman knew clearly that Zhai Yi rejected her, she found an excuse to leave after Gu Xin left, giving the two of them a chance to be alone.

    Zhai Yi¡¯s feelings for his father were really cold.

    Although he could not ept Zhai an taking over the Zhai family, he thought about it carefully. At least, Zhai Hong had suffered retribution.

    The feeling of being framed and schemed against by his beloved son should not be too good.

    He suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    Zhai Hong looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look at my room to see if there¡¯s anything else that needs to be taken away.¡±

    Zhai Hong knew that Zhai Yi really did not want to get along with him. He also knew that his selfish desires in the past had neglected to take care of Zhai Yi and used him as a tool instead. It was toote to say anything now. He nodded, he did not want to make things difficult for him in the future.

    Zhai Yi got up and went upstairs.

    In fact, he did not know if the room that he used to live in was still there.

    However, judging from Zhai Hong¡¯s expression, it should still be there.

    His footsteps suddenly stopped at the room where Zhai an used to live.

    Without guessing, he knew that Gu Xin must have moved here and lived with Zhai an.

    At this moment, she was probably feeding her milk.

    He ced his hand on the door.

    The door was not locked. It was just gently closed.

    He pursed his lips and was about to push it open.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    Zhai Yi sneered.

    He put down the door handle and turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an was dressed in a suit and holding a briefcase in her hand. She must have returned from work.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Zhai an said, ¡°I heard that Gu Xin is feeding inside. Big Brother barged in so abruptly. Shouldn¡¯t you avoid suspicion with your younger sister-inw?¡±

    Zhai an deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Sister-inw¡±.

    It was to remind him of his identity.

    Zhai Yi looked at Zhai an and saw that he was obviously agitated by him. In fact, he felt a little happy in his heart. It was a feeling of revenge. When he returned this time, he was surprised to find that the marriage between Zhai an and Gu Xin was.., actually, it was not as smooth as he imagined. He did not know where the key link was because he could clearly feel that Zhai an and Gu Xin loved each other, but the people who loved each other.., did not mean that they could maintain a good marriage.

    At the thought of this.

    The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile again. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Zhai an looked at him and her thin lips tightened.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Zhai Yi, who had just started to leave, stopped in his tracks. ¡°I n to leave tomorrow.¡±

    Zhai an raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Will you feel better after hearing this news?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    ¡°Big Brother is a free person. Wherever he wants to be and where he wants to live is Big Brother¡¯s freedom. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you want to leave or when.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Gu Xin will really like a man like you who keeps his mouth shut and doesn¡¯t say anything?¡±? ¡°You should know her character very well. What she dislikes the most is specting and scheming... so I¡¯m wondering how long this marriage of yours canst ¡±? !¡±! ¡°How Long Will Gu Xinst! ¡°And I won¡¯t mind pursuing her again when she¡¯spletely disappointed in You!¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi!¡±Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Zhai Yi looked at him coldly as well. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    After saying that, he really left this time.

    Zhai an clenched his fists tightly and stared at Zhai Yi¡¯s back fiercely.

    He admitted that this man would be a great stimulus to him no matter when he appeared. Sometimes, he would even lose control.

    He pursed his lips tightly and pushed open the door.

    In the room, Gu Xin seemed to have just put Little Xiaxia to sleep by feeding her milk. She handed her over to the nanny and was ready to carry her back to the room.

    The nanny looked at Zhai an and greeted her warmly, ¡°Young master, Little Xiaxia has just finished feeding her milk and sleeping. Do you want to carry her for a while?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. I want to rest for a while. Please carry her back to the room to sleep.¡±Zhai an was very polite to the servants and many people.

    ¡°Then I Won¡¯t disturb young master¡¯s Rest.¡±

    With that, the nanny carried Xiao Xiaxia who was sound asleep and left.

    Gu Xin, who was sitting on the bed, felt a little mncholic when she saw this scene.

    Zhai an doted on Xiao Xiaxia very much. Usually, when she came back, even if Xiao Xiaxia fell asleep, she would look at him a few times and gently hug him. She had never been so cold before.

    She had seen too many cases in the past few days.

    Hence, this was a sign of an affair.

    First, she was cold to herself, then to the child, and then... She was together with the Vixen.

    She took a deep breath.

    Gu Xin felt that it was better not to think about it.

    It was a life worse than death.

    She watched as Zhai an put down her briefcase, took off her suit and tie. There was no special expression on her face. Anyway, Zhai an had always been like this.

    Gu Xin felt that the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.

    It was indescribably depressing.

    She tried hard to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Zhai Yi just came back. Did you see him?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s hand that was taking off her shirt paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He said that he will be leaving tomorrow.¡±

    Zhai an nced at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he is leaving. Otherwise, it will be awkward when we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Will it be awkward?¡±Zhai an asked softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Xin nodded. She did not notice Zhai an¡¯s emotions.

    His expression changed slightly as he walked straight into the bathroom.

    Gu Xin looked in the direction of the bathroom.

    She sighed with emotion.

    She got up and was about to go downstairs.

    When she saw Zhai an¡¯s clothes on the bed, she was about to go downstairs to help him wash them. She tidied up his clothes, pants, and tie. When she saw that his briefcase was thrown on the sofa, she thought about picking it up, she was about to help him hang it up, but there were too many clothes in her hands. When her hand slipped, the briefcase fell to the ground. Some of the documents fell out one by one. Gu Xin was a little displeased.

    It was a blessing in disguise.

    She put her clothes aside and squatted down to pick up the documents in the briefcase.

    She actually did not intend to peek. She was really not interested in business stuff. Even though she had worked hard in the television station for a few years, she only saw Cheng Qian¡¯s name at a nce, she did not know why her eyes were so sharp. She could not hold back her curiosity and picked up the document to read.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Behind her, Zhai an¡¯s stern voice suddenly rang out.

    Gu Xin was shocked.

    She did not actually do anything bad. It was as if she had made a huge mistake.

    She was a little unhappy and turned to look at him. ¡°I identally dropped the document on the ground. I picked it up for you and saw this acquisition contract...¡±

    Gu Xin¡¯s words came to an abrupt end.

    She saw Zhai an take the contract from her hand with an unpleasant expression. Then, she picked up the briefcase on the floor and put it in. The entire process was really cold, it made her feel a chill in her heart.

    She only saw a contract from him. Did she need to have such a big reaction? !

    Weren¡¯t they husband and wife? !

    Oh, right, they were now a couple facing a marriage crisis.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my official documents in the future,¡±Zhai an said. She took her briefcase and walked out.

    Gu Xin looked at the door being closed for no reason. Then, the room suddenly became cold and quiet.

    She really did not feel like she had done anything.

    Was Zhai an throwing a tantrum at her? !

    Right, the stage of an affair was to be indifferent first, then deliberately pick a fight, and then... divorce.

    Step by step, Zhai an was so smart. If she wanted to force her to leave, it would be easy to divorce her without making a fuss.

    She was going to be abandoned. She was going to be abandoned.

    Should she ask man man for help.

    Gu Xin hurriedly picked up the phone and was about to make a call. At that moment, she suddenly hesitated.

    One should not expose one¡¯s dirtyundry. Although man man had seen too many embarrassing aspects of her, man man had also said that it was best to resolve marriage matters on one¡¯s own.

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to control herself.

    She thought that Zhai an was such a responsible man. He would not really abandon the twins. He would definitely not do it.

    After consoling herself, she opened the door and went downstairs.

    She had just opened the door.

    Zhai Yi happened to pass by outside the door.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re Upstairs?¡±

    ¡°I went to look at my old room to see if there was anything that I didn¡¯t bring with me. In the end, I realized that there was nothing that I didn¡¯t bring with me.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled in agreement.

    ¡°I think that in this lifetime, the person I left behind the most in Beixia and Wen City is you,¡±Zhai Yi said bluntly.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips and smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m doing very well now, and you will be doing very well in the future.¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled faintly.

    Gu Xin did not know how to pretend, so her rejection of him was real.

    He pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Is Zhai an good to you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty good,¡±Gu Xin answered quickly. Because she answered too quickly, people started to doubt her.

    Zhai Yi looked at her.

    Gu Xin smiled. She also felt that what she did just now was very funny. She said, ¡°Zhai an is very good. She takes good care of the child.¡±

    ¡°What I asked is, is she good to you?¡±Zhai Yi enunciated each word.

    ¡°He¡¯s also very good,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°We are a family. If he¡¯s good to my child, he¡¯s good to me. Moreover, Zhai an is working very slowly now. He can even spare so much time to take care of the family. I really feel that he has worked very hard, so I won¡¯t ask him to do more.¡±

    Zhai Yi¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Hence, Gu Xin began to learn understanding and understanding.

    Gu Xin really liked Zhai an.

    He always knew things, but he was always unwilling to admit it.

    He said.

    He deliberately said, ¡°If a man really likes a woman, no matter how busy he is, he will not ignore her emotions.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She was not particrly stupid, so she could understand what Zhai Yi was saying.

    She just smiled and did not continue.

    Zhai Yi also knew that some things were best left unsaid. If he said too much, it would only result in half the effort.

    They went downstairs together.

    Hence, they did not realize that Zhai an was watching them leave together at the stairway.

    After lunch, Zhai Yi left.

    Zhai Hong was a little reluctant to leave.

    However, there were some things that he could not say.

    Zhai Yi left just like that.

    Sometimes, she really felt that this man was a little lonely.

    He had never treated this ce as his home. With such strong self-esteem, he would not allow her to stay in Wen city or even Beixia. She was drifting alone outside and did not know when she would truly settle down..

    Gu Xin sometimes felt that it was unnecessary for her to think about other people¡¯s matters.

    Her porridge was not even cold.

    She turned to look at Zhai An. It seemed that he was really neglecting her.

    After Zhai Yi left, Zhai an spent the whole afternoon taking care of the twins. She was especially fond of Little Xiaxia.

    Gu Xin stayed in the hall to apany their parent-child interaction.

    After ying for a while, the twins fell asleep one after another. Zhai an held Little Xiaxia in her arms. Then, she let the Yuesao Carry da Bei and went upstairs to put them in their baby¡¯s room to sleep.

    Gu Xin saw that they had left and chased after them.

    After Zhai an settled the twins down, she went back to her room to change her clothes.

    Gu Xin was surprised. ¡°Are you still going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Zhai an answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Aren¡¯t you going to eat at home?¡±Under normal circumstances, Zhai an would wait until the next day to go out.

    What was going on? !

    What was going on with Zhai an? !

    ¡°No, I have something to do,¡±Zhai an said expressionlessly. She quickly changed into a formal suit and fixed her hair.

    She watched as Zhai an left.

    She did not tell her what was going on and left.

    Gu Xin sat on the bed.

    She was really hurt.

    She wasn¡¯t so heartless as to lie to herself. She didn¡¯t know if she would really die if she knew that he was having an affair or if he was having an affair.

    She had been trying her best to adjust her emotions.

    She couldn¡¯t do that. Every woman should be... calm when faced with something like this.

    She told herself to calm down.

    However, just the sound of a phone call could scare her to death.

    She even felt that if she continued to do this, she would be mentally weak.

    She picked up the phone and looked at the iing call.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    Gu Xin was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Can you give me some practice?¡±The other end asked.

    Gu Xin was a little hesitant.

    She was in a mess right now. How could she be in the mood to give others practice.

    Zhai Yi sensed Gu Xin¡¯s silence and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be back in the future. I came back this time because I ran into a small business that I needed to take care of. If there¡¯s nothing special, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able toe back in the future.¡±

    Every time, Gu Xin could not stand to be yed with by others.

    She was very soft-hearted.

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, you¡¯re the only friend here. As you can see, I can¡¯t fit into that family. I can¡¯t pretend to be good with them,¡±Zhai Yi said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I know you still have to take care of your child and feed him milk, so it¡¯s not convenient for you toe out. If Ie back next time, your child will probably be like soy sauce...¡±

    It was a joking tone.

    The more Gu Xin heard, the more she felt that Zhai Yi¡¯s heart was aching.

    She said, ¡°Where are you? I Can¡¯te out for too long. I don¡¯t know if the child will be able to eat the milk bottle properly after she eats all the human milk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back after eating. I¡¯m at the entrance of the vi now.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin was a little taken aback.

    It was as if her thoughts would always be seen through by others and everyone would know what she would do next.

    ¡°Then wait for me for half an hour. I¡¯ll leave some milk at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and got up to look for the milk bag and breast pump. As the milk was very good, she quickly finished squeezing the twins¡¯food and handed it over to the nanny, she told her to use the bottle to warm the twins¡¯milk when they needed it. She had to go out for a while.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time in a long time that she had abandoned the twins and went out. She had always brought the twins back to her father¡¯s ce for a few days and never left.

    Thinking about it, she was a little excited about the feeling of going out for a walk.

    She changed into a set of clothes. When she was preparing to put on makeup, she hesitated in the end.

    She heard that makeup was more or less poisonous. It was better for her not to hurt the twins. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she was an iparably great mother.

    After she was fully dressed, she went downstairs.

    Wen Qing looked at her from downstairs and frowned. ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out with a friend.¡±

    ¡°Where are Da bei and Xiao Xiaxia?¡±Wen Qing did not look too good.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given the nanny to put the milk they want in the fridge for the next meal. They can eat it when it¡¯s warm.¡±

    Wen Qing¡¯s expression did not improve.

    Gu Xin was also a little unhappy.

    What right did she have to stop her from leaving the house.

    She said, ¡°Let me tell you, Wen Qing, if you don¡¯t let me leave the house, I¡¯ll Sue You for abusing your wife!¡±

    ¡°When did I abuse you? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re restricting my freedom...¡±

    ¡°I say, Gu Xin, don¡¯t you have a conscience when you speak!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if you don¡¯t let me leave the house, I¡¯ll Call My dad and say that you¡¯re abusing me and that your entire family is abusing me!¡±Gu Xin said, still fuming.

    She felt like she was speaking her mind.

    Wen Qing did not like her.

    Now, Zhai an did not like her either.

    Wen Qing could not help but roll her eyes.

    It was enough for her to meet an idiot like Gu Xin.

    She waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t eat spicy food, don¡¯t eat cold food. Come back early.¡±

    Gu Xin paused.

    So Wen Qing agreed just like that.

    She was in a good mood and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Beautiful Wen Qing.¡±

    She even went up and hugged her.

    Wen Qing was really speechless by Gu Xin.

    Was she still a child? ! She changed her expression so quickly. Did she not know how to disguise her emotions at all? !

    Gu Xin did not care what Wen Qing was thinking about her. It was not something she wanted to know anyway. She walked out of the hall and walked to the entrance of the vi. She saw a ck car.

    Zhai Yi got out of the car and opened the back seat door for her like a gentleman.

    After Gu Xin sat in the car, Zhai Yi sat beside her.

    Zhai Yi asked the driver to drive away.

    Zhai Yi exined, ¡°My assets were taken care of when I left Wen City, so I rented a car.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded and asked, ¡°What do you want to Eat?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t drink, I can¡¯t eat spicy food, and I can¡¯t eat cold food, so... It¡¯s up to you.¡±Gu Xin still obediently remembered her warm words.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat Cantonese food. Cantonese food is good for the body.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    The car drove Gu Xin and Zhai Yi to the best Cantonese restaurant in Wen City.

    The restaurant¡¯s environment was very good. It was very stylish and had the style and style of a western restaurant. Therefore, although the prices were frighteningly expensive, many people were still willing to choose to eat here.

    They were led to a corner of the hall by the waiter. Therge French windows could still see the night view of Wen City. At this moment, the lights were on, and it was a beautiful scene.

    Gu Xin admired and sighed.

    A rough person like her had also begun to have a sense of elegance. As expected, she had been locked up at home for too long.

    The waiter congratted them and ordered the food for them.

    Zhai Yi indeed ordered food that was especially good for the body. He even asked the waiter about the food that could be eaten during the breastfeeding period. Another characteristic of the Cantonese restaurant was that all the waiters had learned professional health maintenance knowledge, they would rmend different dishes ording to different people¡¯s physical conditions. Therefore, the dishes on the table were basically all for Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin watched Zhai Yi order the dishes and sighed. ¡°If you have a girlfriend in the future, she should be very happy too!¡±

    Zhai Yi smiled.

    His gentleness and thoughtfulness were only for her.

    The two of them chatted.

    Dishes were served in front of them.

    The two of them ate.

    Zhai Yi drank red wine while she drank in water.

    ¡°Little Xin.¡±Zhai Yi raised his wine ss.

    Gu Xin paused and wiped the corner of her mouth. She also picked up a tall ss filled with in water.

    The crisp ss clinked together.

    Gu Xin said, ¡°Zhai Yi, have a safe trip.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to keep me?¡±Zhai Yi smiled bitterly.

    Gu Xin was a little embarrassed.

    She thought that Zhai Yi meant to leave when he said so.

    Zhai Yi used his hand to pat her head. Just like before, he was extremely doting on her. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I really want to leave. Seeing that you and Zhai an are already a couple, I¡¯m only adding to my troubles if I don¡¯t leave.¡±

    Gu Xin did not know what to say.

    Zhai Yi let go of her hand and smiled. ¡°Eat. You¡¯ll get milk if you eat more.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi.¡±Gu Xin looked at him. ¡°You Shouldn¡¯t be too lonely. I know that you¡¯re good at taking care of yourself. However, you¡¯ll be lonely if you¡¯re alone for too long. I hope that I can see you bringing your wife and children when Ie back next time.¡±

    Zhai Yi looked at her.

    He saw the sincerity in her eyes.

    He said, ¡°Alright, even though I don¡¯t want to hear such a blessing from you.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    There were some things that she did not want to say anymore.

    In any case, she would see them off tonight.

    The two of them lowered their heads and ate Cantonese food.

    Gu Xin suddenly felt a strange feeling. It was a familiar gaze. She looked up and saw Zhai an.

    She even saw.

    Zhai an and Cheng Qian.

    The two of them were right in front of them..

    This scene felt familiar!

 Chapter 1852

    <h4>Chapter 1852: Chapter 71, Heavenly Lightning and Earthly Fire, Guess? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xin really felt that.

    This was called coincidences.

    She remembered that thest time she saw Zhai Yi off, she saw Zhai an and Cheng Qian together.

    At that time, they came together. This time, they left together.

    She turned around and took a look at the private room over there.

    Business was very good here. When they came, there was only one seat left in the lobby. Moreover, when she scanned the room, she really did not see them. Therefore, the two of them.., had a meal in a narrow and private space..

    Her mind was a mess.

    Zhai Yi took the initiative to speak. His voice was neither warm nor cold. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips and looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin felt her gaze and quickly came back to her senses.

    She got up from her seat and quickly exined, ¡°Zhai Yi is leaving tomorrow. I will have dinner with him. I have already squeezed the milk for da Bei and Little Xiaxia and gave it to the nanny. Mom has not called me, so the twins should have been well fed.¡±

    Zhai an was still the same. No one could see any expression on his face.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She had a feeling that she was the one who bumped into the two of them. It was as if she had made a mistake.

    She really did not feel good.

    ¡°Hello, Gu Xin. I¡¯m Cheng Qian.¡±In the awkward atmosphere, Cheng Qian suddenly spoke. Her tone sounded very friendly.

    Gu Xin then took a good look at Cheng Qian.

    Cheng Qian was not bad-looking and had a good figure. She looked like a typical upper-ssdy and was exquisitely dressed.

    Cheng Qian smelled like perfume.

    Yes.

    It was exactly the same perfume that she smelled on Zhai an the other day.

    Thedies of the upper-ss society liked to snatch other people¡¯s things the most. For example, she broke off the engagement with Zhai an at that time. Now that she saw that Zhai an was living a good life, she wanted to snatch it back, this seemed to be amon situation in most upper-ss society. Gu Xin even felt that it was the same for herself. Back then, when Zhai an liked her so much, she wanted to court death. When she saw that Zhai an was with someone else, she could not help but feel her heart throb, so, she went to snatch the engagement.

    As expected, it was karma.

    She smiled.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Xin.¡±

    On the surface, she looked friendly, but in her heart, she had already greeted her ancestors for 18 generations.

    She was actually shameless enough to seduce her husband, and she even looked like she was at ease.

    The most important thing was...

    Cheng Qian was wearing exquisite makeup today, and it was obvious that she had carefully chosen her clothes. She did not look like her. She did not have any makeup on, and she even wore a casual casual outfit. Her figure could not be seen at all, inparison... Zhai an would probably cheat if she did not want to.

    Gu Xin felt even more miserable.

    ¡°I had dinner with Zhai an because...¡±Cheng Qian seemed to want to exin.

    Gu Xin widened her eyes at that moment and screamed in her heart.

    Don¡¯t say it out loud. Don¡¯t say it out loud. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, don¡¯t want to hear it.

    However, there was a voice that was moring again. It was clearly very curious.

    While she was struggling with an iparable contradiction.

    Zhai an suddenly said, ¡°We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll take our leave first. Help me to fulfill Big Brother¡¯s wish.¡±

    ¡±...¡±so, that was it.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai an and Cheng Qian leaving just like that with a dumbfounded expression.

    Looking at the backs of the two of them, they looked very F * ckingpatible.

    She felt an indescribable depression and sadness in her heart. She sat down on her seat.

    Zhai Yi also looked in the direction where Zhai an and Cheng Qian left and turned to look at Gu Xin¡¯s depressed expression.

    This woman really did not know how to hide her worries.

    He did not know whether it was good or bad.

    The good thing was that she still did not guard against him.

    The bad thing was that Gu Xin really loved Zhai an.

    Zhai Yi seemed to have adjusted his emotions and said, ¡°Do you feel bad? !¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi.

    ¡°Do you feel bad watching Zhai an leave with other women?¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned for two seconds before she nodded slowly.

    ¡°Instead of worrying about gains and losses, why don¡¯t you leave with me?¡±Zhai Yi asked.

    Gu Xin shook her head.

    She did not hesitate.

    Zhai Yi smiled faintly. He hid his lonely smile very well. He said, ¡°You are really the only woman I love in this world.¡±

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to let you go. Even now, I¡¯m still thinking about how to kidnap you and make Zhai an regret it to death. who asked him to be so pretentious?¡±

    Gu Xin did not understand what Zhai Yi was talking about.

    ¡°After this, we probably won¡¯t be able to see each other properly in the future.¡±

    After Zhai Yi said this, he suddenly stood up, left his seat, and walked toward her.

    Gu Xin looked at Zhai Yi¡¯s actions in bafflement. She saw that he was suddenly approaching her with a dangerous move.

    He bent down.

    He bent down.

    His lips were pressed down.

    His lips were pressed on hers.

    What was going on? !

    Did Zhai Yi... have a stroke of luck again? !

    Before she could react with all her thoughts, she suddenly felt a brute force pulling Zhai Yi away.

    Gu Xin saw Zhai an again.

    She saw the obvious anger on his face.

    Speaking of which, the situation just now..

    Oh My God.

    She was really not an adulterer, she did not cheat on Zhai Yi, and she did not seduce Zhai Yi. He did not know what the situation was like. Instead, she felt that she could not make sense of it. Instead, she felt that she was unfaithful to her marriage, clearly, Zhai an was the one who had an extramarital affair..

    Who could tell her what to do now? !

    Such a stiff atmosphere.

    She was really dumbfounded.

    She saw Zhai an and Zhai Yi looking at each other.

    Zhai Yi touched his mouth. It was Zhai an who had punched him just now.

    Zhai Yi fiercely wiped the blood stains and said, ¡°Gu Xin is not happy living with you. Why do you have to maintain this meaningless marriage!¡±

    Who the F * ck said that she was not happy.

    She was very happy.

    It was just that she had been a little depressed for the past two days.

    Did Zhai Yi not force her to be misunderstood by Zhai an? !

    Her current marriage was already bad enough. Uncle, can¡¯t you show mercy and stop causing trouble? !

    At this moment, Gu Xin really wanted to knock herself to death.

    If she knocked herself to death, everything would be settled once and for all.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t interfere in our marriage.¡±Zhai an was extremely cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere either. It¡¯s my fault for not letting go of Gu Xin after so many years. It¡¯s my fault for loving her so deeply. Forever.¡±Zhai Yi said firmly.

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She clenched her fists so tightly that the veins on them were exposed.

    Gu Xin did not know what to do now.

    Zhai Yi shifted his gaze and looked at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin looked straight at Zhai Yi.

    Zhai Yi said, ¡°No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Who cared about you waiting.

    He had already told her to find someone to live a good life with.

    Gu Xin really wanted to say a lot of things, but at this moment, she did not say a word in front of Zhai an.

    Zhai Yi smiled gently. He touched his chest and said to Gu Xin, ¡°There will always be a ce for you here as long as you¡¯re willing toe in.¡±

    After saying that, he smiled and suddenly turned around to leave.

    He left after saying such a heartfelt confession.

    When he left, Zhai Yi still paused in his footsteps.

    He had been a bad person all his life.

    The only time he wanted to be a good person.

    Only then did he realize that being a good person was not a good feeling.

    Therefore, he decided to carry out the bad person until the end!

    He gritted his teeth and left inrge strides.

    After he left, only Zhai an and Gu Xin were left in the restaurant.

    Gu Xin did not know where Cheng Qian was sent by him. At this moment, seeing how angry he was, she did not dare to take the initiative to speak.

    She looked at Zhai an and saw that Zhai an was really furious when she saw the direction in which Zhai Yi left.

    Was Zhai an jealous? !

    It was because she was having a meal alone with Zhai Yi, and it was also because of what Zhai Yi said just now.

    If she was jealous...

    She pursed her lips and adjusted her emotions. She said, ¡°Zhai an, between Zhai Yi and I. . . Ah!¡±

    Zhai an suddenly pulled Gu Xin out of her seat with some brute force.

    Gu Xin was pulled out of the restaurant by Zhai an angrily out of her expectations.

    Why didn¡¯t she listen to a proper exnation? !

    Gu Xin was in serious pain. She endured the unpleasantness and was stuffed into Zhai an¡¯s car. At this moment, there was a designated driver in the driver¡¯s seat. As Gu Xin got closer to Zhai an, she could smell zhai an¡¯s alcohol scent. Speaking of which, Zhai an usually did not drink, and her alcohol tolerance was not good, cheng Qian, that Vixen, must have drunk it on purpose. It was fine if a man and a woman were drunk..

    Her mind started to wander again.

    It was extremely quiet in the car. The car had already driven to the vi.

    Gu Xin actually wanted to speak a few times. In the end, she could not say a word when she looked at Zhai An¡¯s cold face.

    She had not done anything wrong. Why did she feel so guilty? !

    She stole a nce at Zhai an¡¯s expression and saw that he looked like he would not allow strangers to get close to him. She tolerated it.

    The car arrived at the vi.

    Zhai an opened the door and got out of the car first.

    There were no gentlemen waiting for her.

    She still jogged to catch up with his footsteps.

    It was not toote at the moment. The twins were still ying with the warmth in the vi. Seeing the two of them enter one after the other, she wanted to say something. However, she was sensitive enough to realize that the way the two of them interacted was a little strange, moreover, Zhai an would usuallye over to hug Little Xiaxia the moment she returned. Tonight, she went upstairs without even looking at her.

    Gu Xin also followed Zhai an upstairs.

    The two of them returned to their own bedroom.

    Gu Xin closed the door. She thought about it for a while and decided that since their rtionship was already very stiff, she might as well tell her everything. At the very least, it would give her a way out.

    She took a deep breath and looked at Zhai an who was still untying her tie with a straight face.

    Under such bright light, how could she clearly see Zhai an¡¯s flushed face due to drinking.

    She took a deep breath silently for a long time before she spoke, ¡°Zhai an, there¡¯s really nothing between Zhai Yi and me. It¡¯s not easy for him toe back and leave tomorrow. He said that he wanted me to have dinner with him. I really treat him as your big brother. Just now, he kissed me too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Zhai an suddenly interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I know that there¡¯s nothing going on between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t look well.¡±Gu Xin looked at his expression and it was clear that he did not seem like he did not care at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I haven¡¯t adjusted my emotions.¡±

    Was that so?

    No matter how Gu Xin looked at it, it did not seem like it.

    Back when Zhai an took over threepanies at the same time, she was always this out of control.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study room to handle some work,¡±Zhai an said as she got up and was about to leave.

    Gu Xin pulled him back.

    She was actually a little fed up.

    Really.

    She really wanted to use a very mature, very rational, and very calm way to talk to her about the divorce and the affair. However, in the face of Zhai an¡¯s indifferent attitude, she really suppressed it to the limit.

    She was not a person who was good at handling things since she was young. Now, she could not do it.

    She said, ¡°Zhai An, do you want a divorce? !¡±

    Zhai an was stunned.

    He turned to look at Gu Xin.

    ¡°During this period of time, you have been cold and indifferent to me. Now, you won¡¯t listen to anything I say. When I want tomunicate with you, you are always miles away from me. Then, you won¡¯t listen to my exnation about the matter between Zhai Yi and me. Do you hate me now no matter what I say?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s expression changed slightly. Her thin lips moved, but she did not speak.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of things to let you down in the past. Your Feelings for me have also been consumed by me. Our marriage is based on the fact that I¡¯m pregnant with your child. I actually know that you want to be a qualified husband and a qualified father. So, as long as you¡¯re by my side, you¡¯ll still treat me meticulously and pour your feelings for the twins. I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m very happy. Although I know that you may not love me that much, I think that it¡¯s good that you¡¯re by my side. I¡¯ll try my best to act as a good wife in front of you. I think that rtionships can be nurtured slowly.¡±Gu Xin was trying her best to control her emotions, ¡°It¡¯s just like how I didn¡¯t love you before, but I fell in love with you to death.¡±

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    He looked at Gu Xin, whose eyes were already red.

    ¡°Actually, if you want to get a divorce or something, tell me properly. I¡¯m not that willful. I might cry, make a fuss, or hang myself, but I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! ¡°Actually, as long as you say it and say anything, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°But I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯ve had enough of your attitude towards me!¡±Gu Xin bit her lip, at this moment, she finally broke down. She really could not suppress her emotions and be a rational and intelligent woman. She looked at Zhai an and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve known me since you were young. You know that I¡¯m stupid to begin with, that I don¡¯t know how to scheme and guess other people¡¯s thoughts. I really don¡¯t need you to use your genius IQ on me. I¡¯m not that Smart!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin...¡±at this moment, Zhai an became gentler.

    Gu Xin suddenly did not want to listen to him anymore. She vented all her anger, ¡°I just want to talk to you about our specific situation. After all, we¡¯re married and we have two children. After all, we¡¯ve be a family. Even if we¡¯re separated, we still have to tell you many things! For example, do you want children? For example, how many children do you want? For example, a lot of other things...¡±

    Gu Xin was really crying her heart out.

    She sobbed and said, ¡°And there are so many things for me here. Should I move out early as well... But you didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know what I should do. I don¡¯t know if I should take the initiative to leave or wait for us to write the agreement. Or do I need to go through other procedures? I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say divorce!¡±Zhai an enunciated each word. ¡°I have never thought of divorce!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin wiped her tears. ¡°Then what do you want? To maintain a marriage rtionship with me and then be secretly with Cheng Qian? !¡±

    Cheng Qian? !

    Zhai an was stunned.

    So this woman had always thought that he had a rtionship with Cheng Qian? !

    Zhai an¡¯s silence really hurt Gu Xin¡¯s heart. He thought that his silence was acquiescence.

    Damn it.

    How could she be so miserable.

    She tried hard to control her tears and calm herself down. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t be so magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to be magnanimous!¡±Zhai an really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    His purely professional rtionship with Cheng Qian was not what she had imagined.

    He walked forward and was ready to hug this crying woman into his arms.

    Just as he approached her...

    Gu Xin suddenly pushed him away.

    Zhai an did not expect this and took two steps back.

    Gu Xin was also surprised that she instinctively pushed Zhai an away.

    She bit her lips and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s be quiet. Let me think about it.¡±

    As she said that, Gu Xin turned around and was about to go to the bathroom..

    Zhai an¡¯s eyes narrowed as she took big steps forward.

    He suddenly hugged Gu Xin into his arms and kissed her in the next moment.

    Their lips touched.

    Gu Xin could feel Zhai an¡¯s hot breath and the smell of alcohol.

    This smell made her think of Cheng Qian.

    She resisted instinctively.

    The more she resisted, the tighter zhai an hugged her. It was even a little unreasonable.

    Gu Xin suddenly opened her mouth and bit on Zhai An¡¯s lips.

    Zhai an felt pain and let go of Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was so angry that her eyes were red. She said furiously, ¡°Can you not touch me? !¡±

    ¡°Zhai Yi touched me just now,¡±Zhai an said. She did not sound happy when she said that.

    ¡°But I reject you now!¡±Gu Xin really used her body to roar.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Zhai an suddenly cursed.

    This was something that Gu Xin had never heard in her entire life.

    Then.

    Zhai an hugged her and pressed her onto the bed.

    He wanted to let this woman know that he wanted to touch her and that he would only touch her!

 Chapter 1853

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Chapter 72.¡¯I really love you.¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the bedroom of the Zhai family¡¯s vi at night.

    Zhai an pressed Gu Xin down on the bed. Her tall body pressed down on Gu Xin tightly. Gu Xin¡¯s writhing body could not escape from his body.

    Her fragmented voice came from her mouth, which was being kissed by him.

    The room was filled with passion.

    Gu Xin felt that Zhai an had suddenly changed. Her biting lips and the strength she exerted on her body were clearly much more barbaric.

    He tugged at her clothes with hisrge hands, breaking a few buttons.

    His lips kept kissing her lips rudely. He did not seem to notice her rejection. She was a beast.

    At that moment, Gu Xin felt even more wronged.

    Her tears were in her eyes. She really felt very ufortable.

    Zhai an¡¯s hands moved down and pulled at her pants. Her body moved closer to her..

    ¡°AH...¡±Zhai an suddenly screamed.

    He let go of Gu Xin and covered his vital parts.

    Gu Xin bit her lips.

    When Zhai an was about to enter, her knees were bent. She did not have much strength, but her man¡¯s body hurt the moment she touched it.

    Zhai an¡¯s face turned pale from the pain.

    He turned back to look at Gu Xin. She kicked him and looked hurt. He endured the pain that a woman could never feel and said angrily, ¡°Do you want to be a widow? !¡±

    ¡°Zhai An, do you think that no matter what happens, as long as you sleep with me, I will be fine? !¡±

    Zhai an frowned.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m just so tacky and heartless? As long as you give me a piece of candy, I¡¯ll obey you obediently?¡±

    Zhai an looked at Gu Xin. Her clothes were torn into a mess by her. Her lips were red and swollen from his kisses. It was clear that she looked like she was indulging in fantasies..

    He felt the pain in his body disappear and said, ¡°Gu Xin, do you feel so insecure when you are with me?¡±

    Gu Xin nodded.

    She had always been worried about gains and losses. She only knew that she did not feel safe until now.

    She did not know if Zhai an had chosen to be with her.

    ¡°I thought you should know,¡±Zhai an said as she looked at Gu Xin, ¡°I thought you knew my feelings for you from the moment we first fell in love. You are indeed dumber than I thought.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted.

    She knew that she was dumb, but she did not want to hear it.

    No matter how dumb she was, she still had feelings for someone.

    She could not ignore her feelings just because she was dumber than them.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡±Zhai an suddenly med herself in frustration.

    Gu Xin looked at him like that.

    She did not understand what he was going to say.

    ¡°That engagement party actually belonged to you,¡±Zhai an said word by word.

    Gu Xin did not manage to react. When she did, she was so excited that her heartbeat quickened.

    ¡°Cheng Qian and I were only together to deal with my mother. ¡°She was too afraid that I would fall on you for the rest of my life, so she forced me to go on a blind date. That was why Cheng Qian and I pretended to be together. ¡°We have no feelings for each other. Cheng Qian was forced to do this because her family was pressuring her. We were just using each other.¡±

    Gu Xin was confused.

    She listened to Zhai an¡¯s exnation in shock. It was something that she had never thought of.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that everyone knew about my engagement party? Do you really think that I would be so high-profile? ! That¡¯s because I wanted to keep you, silly ¡±... If you had followed Zhai Yi to the airport and left with Zhai Yi, I would have asked ye Heng¡¯s men to Kidnap You!¡±Zhai an enunciated each word clearly, every time she heard Zhai Yi, she seemed to gnash her teeth in anger.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let your imagination run wild now, right?¡±Zhai an stroked her little face lovingly.

    Gu Xin was easily bewitched.

    Even Zhai an¡¯s few words could move her deeply.

    Deeply moved.

    However.

    She braced herself and asked fiercely, ¡°Then why have you been so cold to me during this period of time? After giving birth to twin brothers for so long, you didn¡¯t even touch me!¡±

    ¡°Then what did I do just now?¡±Zhai an was speechless.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you wanted tofort me just now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m afraid of Losing You?¡±Zhai an really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Gu Xin was a little unable to turn the situation around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Because you used to love Zhai Yi very much, every time Zhai Yi appeared, it would make me feel like I was not myself. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like Zhai Yi anymore. I know that you don¡¯t have anything left for him, but I will be jealous. I will be inexplicably jealous. It¡¯s as if my heart is being scratched and I can¡¯t stop. To put it bluntly, my indifference and anger toward you is a denial of myself. I don¡¯t want to change your character, but I can¡¯t be so magnanimous as to watch you and Zhai Yimunicate normally,¡±Zhai an said, her throat moved slightly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as Sunny as you think. I also have a lot of my darkness.¡±

    Gu Xin pouted andined, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me and Zhai Yi being together, just say it. I don¡¯t want to be with him either.¡±

    ¡°He kissed you just now...¡±hence, the dark cells in his body exploded.

    He knew that Gu Xin was not willing to kiss him, but he hated himself for seeing such a scene.

    At that time, he had left with Cheng Qian.

    He really wanted to be magnanimous and ept Gu Xin and Zhai Yi. In the end, he knew that there was nothing between them. He could not be so petty and make things difficult for Gu Xin. However, the more he made things difficult for himself, the more twisted his heart became, he walked to the entrance of the restaurant and could not stay there. He left Cheng Qian behind and came back. When he came back, he saw Zhai Yi leaning over and kissing Gu Xin.

    That feeling..

    He could not help but beat Zhai Yi up and maintain his indifference towards Gu Xin.

    His indifference was because he did not want to lose his temper towards Gu Xin and not... he wanted to distance himself from her.

    He did not want them to quarrel over this. Moreover, Zhai Yi was leaving tomorrow. It would be good if he left.

    He had always treated this marriage in his way. He always thought that he had done a good job. He thought that he had done so much for her and the twins, this woman would slowly know everything about him. He never thought that she would misunderstand him so deeply.

    He was too conceited.

    He lowered his head and leaned over to kiss Gu Xin¡¯s lips.

    Actually, she was not afraid.

    He was afraid of losing her..

    He had loved her for so many years.

    When they finally got together, he would never let her go.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Gu Xin felt that Zhai an¡¯s kiss was much gentler.

    Although she could exin everything to her, she still felt very warm.

    Although she had already forgiven him in the depths of her heart, she still felt that it was not good. Don¡¯t..

    She pushed Zhai an away.

    Zhai an did not force her this time.

    However, she saw the obvious desire in Zhai An¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she was trying her best to suppress it.

    ¡°Before Zhai Yi came back, you were already cold to me.¡±She was very vengeful.

    Zhai an was stunned. She really did not know when he had been cold to her.

    ¡°You worked overtime in the middle of the night. You¡¯re obviously better to Little Xiaxia than me. Moreover, you haven¡¯t slept with me after so long...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s face was a little red after she finished speaking.

    Alright.

    She was just holding a grudge. It had been so long since she had given birth, but he still had not slept with her.

    Zhai an smiled helplessly, ¡°I worked overtime because there were indeed a lot of things to do at work, but I have tried my best to control it. I¡¯m good to Little Xiaxia because... Little Xiaxia is more like you, and Da bei needs to develop his personality, so I can¡¯t spoil him too much. ¡°As for why I don¡¯t want to sleep with you...¡±

    He felt wronged when he thought about it.

    Gu Xin just stared at him like that because she really wanted to hear his exnation.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I see that you¡¯re tired, and I don¡¯t want you to be even more tired. ¡°Every time I see you go to sleep after you¡¯re done feeding me, I feel sorry for you. I even wanted to let Xiao Xiaxia and da Bei eat the milk powder, but I thought that if I did that, my mother would beat us to death. ¡°I thought that I was being considerate to you, but I didn¡¯t know... that you would have such a deep misunderstanding! ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve been holding you in my arms every night and enduring it to the point that I wish I was dead. I¡¯ve really brought this upon myself!¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lips tightly. In fact, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions and they were already starting to rise.

    She was just like that. It was very easy for her to get angry and it was also very easy to resolve.

    She said, ¡°Then why have you been so close to Cheng Qian during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°I said that Cheng Qian and I were together and we were using each other, right? ¡°She helped me a lot when she left the engagement partyst time. This time, her father asked her to go on a blind date. She couldn¡¯t stand her father¡¯s stubbornness, so she negotiated with him. The condition was that she would help his father acquire a potentialpany that his father had been eyeing for a long time. If the acquisition was sessful, her father would promise her that he wouldn¡¯t force her to get married again. She came to me and asked me to help her. Cheng Qian helped me before. I just didn¡¯t want to owe anyone anything,¡±Zhai an exined.

    ¡°Then I smelled her perfume on you that day. If it wasn¡¯t intimate contact, how could there be such a strong perfume smell? !¡±Gu Xin felt so wronged when she recalled the smell that day.

    Zhai an seemed to recall for a while before she suddenly realized something, ¡°That day, Cheng Qian came back from abroad. I went to pick her up. ¡°I picked her up so that we wouldn¡¯t waste any time to exin things clearly. Previously, we had been talking on the phone. There were some things that needed to be exined in person. That day, she identally smacked the perfume on my body. Actually, I also smelled it on my car, but I really couldn¡¯t smell it. So, I got someone to help me clean up. If I had known earlier, I would have let you smell it first.¡±

    Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    So everything was just her imagination!

    Did Zhai an really not want to abandon her? Did she really not want to have an affair during marriage? !

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±Zhai an asked softly, but it was not difficult to tell that he seemed to be in a hurry..

    He was in a hurry to do the following things.

    ¡°No More.¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    ¡°Casually not suspecting that I had an affair during marriage?¡±Zhai an asked her. She was obviously mocking her on purpose.

    Gu Xin was displeased and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s because you were chatting with Cheng Qian in the middle of the night. I even saw you replying to her messages and phone calls a few times. It was so quiet in the middle of the night. Who knows what you two were talking about on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Qian¡¯s time abroad and our time are jetgged. That¡¯s why she often looks for me in the middle of the night. Moreover, the middle of the night happens to be when I¡¯m dealing with work. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to use this time to treat people at Work?¡±? Zhai an tried her best to exin.

    She was really speechless because of this woman¡¯s small brain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as you to think so much,¡±Gu Xinined. ¡°You even drank with her today. You¡¯ve never really drank with me before!¡±

    She was still very jealous when she thought about it.

    ¡°Silly, I drank because I thought that alcohol could ease my concern for you and Zhai Yi. I also have my pride. I¡¯m also afraid that you will find out my darkness and reject me. Back then, our first marriage made me worried about you, so I didn¡¯t dare to show my bad side. I really thought that I would try to be magnanimous and do more for you... It seems that I really can¡¯t use my IQ to treat you.¡±Thest sentence.., zhai an was clearly eximing.

    Eximing what? !

    Eximing that he was too smart, or that she was too stupid.

    This bad man.

    She just liked to say everything out loud.

    Who cared about such a boring character.

    ¡°So, are you really done asking?¡±Zhai an looked at her and smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡±This time, she was really done asking.

    ¡°Are there any other questions?¡±Zhai an continued to ask as if she was reminding her of something.

    Gu Xin¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no more this time.¡±

    Zhai an had already exined it so clearly to her. Since she was not stubborn, she naturally forgave her.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Zhai an smiled.

    As she smiled, she clearly had a look of sess on her face.

    He said in a deep and maic voice, ¡°Let¡¯s continue...¡±

    This time, his tall body pressed against Gu Xin¡¯s body again.

    He leaned over.

    Gu Xin covered his mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want me to be more tired?¡±

    ¡°There are times when I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    ¡°That kick from me just now... Are You Alright?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we try.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±Gu Xin shrieked.

    Did she have to be so direct.

    She looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    Zhai an lowered her head and kissed him.

    The two of them were so passionate... it was out of control.

    In the passionate room.

    Gu Xin¡¯s flirtatious voice could be heard from time to time, apanied by some incoherent sentences.

    She said, ¡°Let me be on top...¡±

    Resistance was futile.

    She said, ¡°Zhai An, you forgot to Say You Love Me!¡±

    She suddenly felt that she had suffered a great loss.

    She had said it so many times and confessed so many times.

    However, Zhai an had not said it once. This was unfair.

    Someone paused and smiled evilly. ¡°I gave you a chance just now.¡±

    Just now..

    Damn it!

    She had been asking her if there was anything else she wanted to ask..

    She had not thought of it at that time.

    Was she going to lose this opportunity just like that? !

    How could zhai an be so ck-bellied!

    She could not bully others like that.

    The room was filled with spring.

    Outside the room, Little Xiaxia, who was acting coquettishly, was warmly hugged and left the bedroom door.

    As she left, she coaxed, ¡°Our Little Xiaxia is the best. Let Daddy and Mommy Be Intimate...¡±

    Little Xiaxia seemed to understand what her grandmother was saying.

    She giggled non-stop.

    ..

    It was a deep night.

    So deep that it was probably early in the morning.

    Gu Xiny on the bed, not moving at all.

    She felt as if her entire life had fallen apart. Then, she saw Zhai an still holding Little Xiaxia and da Beibei in her arms and sucking on their milk cheerfully.

    She had wasted so much just now..

    Her face was a little red.

    It was so red.

    Fortunately, they could barely satisfy the twins¡¯food rations. The two of them ate their fill and went back to the nursery to sleep.

    This time, after Zhai an put Little Xiaxia down, she came straight over. She did not spend more time with Little Xiaxia, nor did she go to work. Instead, she went to bed and hugged her to sleep.

    ¡°Why are you back already?¡±Gu Xin felt that it was a little strange.

    ¡°I only know now that a certain someone is a jealous person,¡±zhai an hugged her waist and buried her head in her neck.

    ¡°Who is a jealous person? I am not a jealous person!¡±Gu Xin retorted.

    However, she was really tired. After being tortured by Zhai an and then fed milk, she was almost exhausted. Hence, her retorts were soft and soft.

    It was especially pleasant to the ears.

    Hence, Zhai an hugged Gu Xin¡¯s body tighter.

    ¡°Zhai an, if you sleep with me again, I¡¯ll die for you to see!¡±Gu Xin¡¯s entire body was tense.

    Zhai an could not help butugh softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t youin that I didn¡¯t touch you after you gave birth?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were such a F * cking Beast!¡±Gu Xin wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Where did the meek, gentle, and passive man who could blush and ept things passively in bed go? !

    She was going to die.

    Zhai an smiled even more brightly.

    Gu Xin did not know what this fellow wasughing about.

    What was so funny? It was just... that.

    Was there a need to have such a sense of aplishment.

    She closed her eyes and nned to sleep.

    Zhai an also turned off the lights in the room.

    The room was dark.

    For a long time.

    She was already in a sleepy state. She heard Zhai an whisper in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t let other men kiss you in the future. I¡¯m jealous...¡±

    So it was obvious that someone was jealous.

    ¡°And I... Really Love You.¡±

    Thest sentence was like an illusion.

    It was so light that Gu Xin seemed to think that she was imagining things.

    Saying that she loved you..

    Was it that difficult.

    She closed her eyes and fell asleep very contentedly.

    The next morning.

    She was exhausted.

    Gu Xin sat up from the bed.

    It was really painful. It was as if her body had been crushed.

    Zhai an was unrestrained... she was really unrestrained.

    She turned to look at the man who was still sleeping soundly beside her..

    He could actually sleep better than him.

    She did not know where he was usually at this time of the day.

    She touched his pretty face with her fingers and thought to herself that it was fortunate that Little Xiaxia and da Bei bei looked like Zhai an, even though the twins did not look alike when they were alone.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±Zhai an spoke before she even opened her eyes.

    Gu Xin instinctively retracted her hand.

    At that moment, Zhai an grabbed her hand and ced it on his cheek. He slowly opened his eyes, which were as beautiful as the stars. In the morning, his sleepy eyes could not be seen at all, it was as if he had been awake for a long time.

    He said, ¡°You must have worked hardst night.¡±

    Clearly, his face was still a little red. He looked as innocent as a teenager.

    God knows how many animal things he had donest night.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    She was a body that had been through countless battles.

    He looked down and saw that her body was covered in bruises. His slender body pointed at the obvious hickey on her corbone. He felt a little heartache as he asked, ¡°Does it really not hurt?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to try winning one for you?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face turned red immediately.

    This red color piqued Gu Xin¡¯s interest.

    She suddenlyy on Zhai an¡¯s body and kissed his neck.

    Zhai an¡¯s body froze.

    The next second, her natural reaction..

    ¡°Woo...¡±by the time Gu Xin reacted, she had already been attacked.

    It couldn¡¯t be like this.

    She was just ying around.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so serious..

    The morning exercise happened just like that. Anyway, that day was real. Gu Xin felt weak and weak all over.

    She finally understood why Zhai an didn¡¯t touch her anymore.

    It was better not to touch her in the future.

    She was really very tired..

    She spent almost the entire day in bed.

    Zhai an was a man who could go out and hug the twins. She even heard warmth reminding Zhai an at the door that young people should not be too indulgent and should not overdo it..

    The door was closed.

    Gu Xin fell asleep.

    After falling asleep, she was so tired that she could not fall asleep at this moment.

    She thought for a while, then got up weakly and picked up the phone to call Lu Man.

    They said that they should share the good things together.

    When the call connected, she seemed to be a little depressed. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Are you not satisfied, so you are not in good spirits?¡±Gu Xin asked straightforwardly with a smug look on her face.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man really did not want tomunicate with Gu Xin anymore.

    Two days ago, it was as if her husband had died.

    Today, she was suddenly on steroids again.

    ¡°Man Man, let me tell you. Zhai an and I have reconciled.¡±Gu Xin¡¯s voice was high-pitched.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±The other party seemed to have expected this and was not surprised at all.

    ¡°You must be jealous of me, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so cold to me.¡±

    Lu man always felt that chatting with Gu Xin would lower her IQ.

    ¡°By the way, do you know about the engagement party between Zhai An and me? ¡°Zhai an actually specially prepared it for me. It has nothing to do with Cheng Qian. I thought that Zhai an and Cheng Qian were really in love with me,¡±Gu Xin said smugly.

    ¡°So you have finally unlocked the lock in your hearts! It¡¯s rare that Zhai an will tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°You say it as if you already knew.¡±Gu Xin did not feel good.

    ¡°You¡¯re just stupid.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man!¡±Gu Xin was unhappy, ¡°Are we friends or not? You Didn¡¯t tell me and you didn¡¯t even tell me. Then, when Iin to you, aren¡¯t you secretlyughing at me? Why Are You So Dark!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the most dark.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    If I told you, you would be so happy now!

    There were some things that everyone felt differently when they said them.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s my fault for being in a good mood and having a kind heart. I won¡¯t bother with someone as dark as you. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m calling to tell you that Zhai an loves me very much and I love him very much. We are very happy now,¡±Gu Xin boasted proudly.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much about it in the future.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°As long as I know that Zhai an likes me, I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I was so tiredst night. I need to rest,¡±Gu Xin said as she prepared to hang up the phone.

    So Tired? !

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    So this woman was showing off!

    She was showing off.

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Gu Xin could not tell either and happily hung up the phone.

    After hanging up.

    She was going to sleep.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and picked up her phone to send a message. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thank you.

    It was to Zhai Yi.

    She did not know if Zhai Yi could still receive it because at this time, he should already be on the ne. This was because this number was from northern Xia Kingdom. He would definitely not use it again when he went abroad.

    She still wanted to express her gratitude to him.

    If it were not for his deliberate kiss, it would not have triggered the conflict between Zhai an and her so quickly. It would not have been so good that it was overflowing with honey.

    She seemed to understand what Zhai Yi said before he kissed her. He said that they would not be able to meet properly after this.

    It was not because she would be disgusted, but because she knew that she would choose not to contact him again because of Zhai an.

    After all.

    Zhai Yi actually did not kiss her at all.

    When he kissed her, his finger was ced on her lips, and he was kissing his own hand. However, from the visual effect on Zhai an¡¯s side, he was kissing her.

    This man..

    Gu Xin would not be too sad, nor would she feel guilty. Because she lived a very magnanimous life, she did not have a guilty conscience towards anyone. Therefore, she would only give Zhai Yi Her blessings and would not have any feelings of reluctance to part with him..

    This was how many rtionships ended.

    ..

    At Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    After Lu Man and Gu Xin ended their phone call, she felt a little mncholic.

    Gu Xin had indeed hit a nerve.

    Mo Xiuyuan had clearly promised her that he woulde back yesterday, but he had note back today, let alone three, three, four, four..

    She touched her chubby face.

    Was she sick of It? !

    She had actually started to do post-natal repair.

    Because it was a c-section, and it was a second child, it was indeed difficult to recover.

    Fortunately, she was still a strong-willed person. She thought that she would lose weight in this way, but it was only a matter of time.

    But in the end, she still suffered some injuries.

    Once Mo Xiuyuan left, he left for a few days.

    This blow really made her unhappy.

    She was so upset and distracted from watching TV.

    Moli went back to the Mo family vi with Wang Zhong today. The Mo couple was still afraid that Wang Zhong would treat Moli badly, so they often let them go back from time to time. They mostly wanted to see if their daughter was living well.

    Therefore, the entire vi seemed even more empty.

    Lu Yicheng was especially fond of sleeping. He seemed to like sleeping even more than Yannuo.

    She had nothing to do on her own and was a little impatient.

    Actually, she was usually a very rational person. At leastpared to Gu Xin, she was really too calm. Now, for some reason, after giving birth to a second child, her habits had changed.

    She pursed her lips and gritted her teeth as she picked up the phone to make a call.

    She did not want to wait any longer.

    She dialed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number and said in a bad mood, ¡°Are youing back or not?¡±

    ¡°So Mrs. Mo is lonely?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in Imperial City and came over to take care of some things. I was supposed to arrive early yesterday morning, but I changed my appointment at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You made me wait for you all this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±The person on the other end was extremely apologetic.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t know that the person was so unruly, and also knew that something must have happened for Mo Xiuyuan to be like this. She said, ¡°Thene back as soon as you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°I know that Madam is waiting impatiently, and I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±could she not be so indecent? She said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Then, she suddenly got ready to hang up the phone.

    The other side smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, look at the door.¡±

    Lu Man looked at the door.

    She didn¡¯t see a soul.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Come out a little,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu man frowned.

    This guy, what is he up to this time..

    Was It a surprise? !

    She picked up the phone and walked out of the hall.

    There was nothing in the huge entrance garden.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what the Hell are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Look up into the sky.¡±

    Lu Man looked up at the sky.

    The sky was still the same, it was just a little bluer than usual, what was there to see.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what are you doing!¡±Lu Man was a little irritable.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled from the other side, and heughed very loudly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m just reminding you that you havepleted your confinement and need to go out for a walk to get some fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you bastard!¡±Lu man hung up the phone.

    Did this guy think that teasing her was fun? !

    She thought that there would be a surprise..

    In the end, she was just fooled by him.

    She turned around angrily and was about to leave.

    The moment she left, she stopped in her tracks.

    She saw Mo Xiuyuan suddenly appear at the entrance.

    And beside him, he was holding Mo Zixi¡¯s hand..

    The Little Mo Zixi stood beside Mo Xiuyuan. Her face had a serious expression that did not match her age, but she was still so small and had a faint sense of timidity.

    Speaking of which...

    Mo Zixi was themander-in-chief of a country.

    Mo Xiuyuan said he would kidnap her? !

 Chapter 1854

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Chapter 74. Mo Yinan really liked a lot of people</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the main hall of the vi.

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Zixi. Mo Zixi was sitting on the sofa, looking at Lu Man with her dark green eyes.

    They had actually met a few times before.

    It was obvious that Mo Zixi still remembered her.

    At that moment, Lu man felt a little awkward.

    She said, ¡°Zixi, Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±Mo Zixi was very polite.

    ¡°Do you want to eat some fruits or snacks?¡±Lu Man asked.

    At that moment, she really did not know how to get along with Mo Zixi.

    Once..

    She admitted that she had been biased against Mo Zixi.

    Until the truth was revealed, she only owed him a deep debt.

    No matter what happened at that time, Ah Li¡¯s departure was ultimately rted to her!

    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want it. I followed my father to visit my younger brother,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Mo Zixi still called Mo Xiuyuan ¡®father¡¯.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    At that moment, he seemed to be telling her that he did not tell Zixi about his background for the time being.

    Lu Man quickly stood up and said, ¡°Brother is sleeping, do you want to follow... Auntie will go upstairs to take a look.¡±

    Mo Zixi turned to look at Mo Xiuyuan, as if asking for his permission.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Mo Zixi had just stood up from the sofa. She was a few months younger than Yannuo, but her style and actions were humble and polite, and also seemed a little arrogant. In short, it could be seen that her upbringing was very good, he walked over to Lu Man Man¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Auntie.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and took the initiative to hold Mo Zixi¡¯s hand.

    Mo Zixi was stunned. At that moment, her fair little face was still a little red, but she did not resist. She bit her stubborn little mouth and followed Lu man upstairs.

    Lu Man brought Mo Zixi to Lu Yicheng¡¯s room.

    Lu Yicheng was indeed still sleeping soundly.

    The nanny had been apanying them the entire time. When she saw them enter, she made room for them.

    Mo Zixi was still a child after all. When she saw her little brother, she could not help but feel a little excited. Her little body was leaning against the crib. When she saw Lu Yicheng sleeping soundly, she asked, ¡°Can I touch my little brother¡¯s little face?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo zixi stretched out her little finger and touched Lu Yicheng¡¯s tender little face.

    Mo zixi eximed, ¡°Little Brother¡¯s face is so tender.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Zixi found Lu Yicheng¡¯s hand again. He held his little hand and eximed, ¡°Little Brother¡¯s hand is so small. It¡¯s even smaller than mine.¡±

    Lu Man looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s appearance.

    She finally agreed with what Mo Xiuyuan said, saying that Mo Zixi would never hate him.

    Mo Zixi was raised well by him.

    She used to really me Mo Xiuyuan, she really hated why he was willing to give his feelings to Mo Zixi but did not really do anything to yannuo. Now, she was actually a little d, d that Mo Xiuyuan had always apanied Zixi to grow up, that was why he wouldn¡¯t change because of some inevitable changes... she couldn¡¯t imagine what he would be. After all, Zixi was only four years old.

    But at least, for now, Zixi was doing very well.

    ¡°How much longer will little brother sleep?¡±Mo Zixi raised her head and asked her.

    ¡°Maybe a while more,¡±Lu man thought for a while and said.

    ¡°Brother is really a littlezy.¡±Mo Zixi gradually rxed and spoke more casually.

    Lu man nodded.

    That¡¯s right.

    She also felt that Lu Yicheng was very sleepy.

    ¡°Father said that brother has a pair of eyes the same color as mine. This way, other than father, we have three people with the same color eyes.¡±Mo Zixi counted her little fingers and carefully cleaned them, ¡°There¡¯s sister yino, Brother Yicheng, and Me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another one. He¡¯s called Little Brother Beibei,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Little Brother Beibei?¡±Mo Zixi looked surprised.

    ¡°I believe that you will definitely know him in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡±Mo zixi smiled sincerely. ¡°When I¡¯m very strong in the future, I will definitely take good care of them.¡±

    Lu Man smiled and patted Mo Zixi¡¯s head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi leaned against the crib and looked at Lu Yicheng again.

    It seemed like she really liked this little brother of hers.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because Mo Xiuyuan was doing a good job.

    She turned around and saw Mo Xiuyuan standing at the door. He was leaning against the door very elegantly. His gaze was so gentle as he looked at them. The corner of his lips curled up. He was obviously very satisfied with the scene he was seeing.

    Lu Man nced at Mo Zixi and saw that he was looking at Lu Yicheng happily. She did not disturb him and left him in the room. She walked to the door.

    Just as she reached the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he turned around and gently closed the door with his other hand. Lu Man felt her world spin for a second. When she reacted.., her entire body was pressed against the wall outside the door by Mo Xiuyuan..

    This man¡¯s movements were fast and skilled.

    He was simply an old hand at picking up girls by an overbearing CEO!

    She pouted and looked at him.

    Seeing that his face was pressed down, his lips kissed hers. The lips and teeth werepatible, and his tongue directly stuck between her lips and tongue, entangling them fiercely. The separation between the two of them was better than the new one, especially when they were like glue..

    So at the moment when they were lost in thought...

    They did not know when the door was pushed open by a little person.

    They did not know how long this little person had been looking at them.

    When the two of them let go of each other because they were panting, they turned around and saw Mo Zixi looking at them with a red face..

    Lu Man¡¯s originally rosy face instantly turned red.

    She red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan, this man who was always in heat.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said to zixi, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your little brother a little longer?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping.¡±It meant that it wasn¡¯t very fun.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the study now. It¡¯s been so long, I want to take your politics exam.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Zixi was a little disappointed.

    At that time, she said that she was here to look at her little brother, but she didn¡¯t say that she was here to check on her homework.

    Mo Xiuyuan said to Lu Man and led Mo Zixi to the study room.

    Mo Zixi followed behind Mo Xiuyuan. It could be seen that even though Mo Zixi was a little unhappy and wanted to be schooled, she still relied on Mo Xiuyuan very much. He followed her with his short legs and asked curiously, ¡°Dad, were you and Auntie kissing just now?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak.

    Lu Man was also very speechless.

    She turned around and looked at Lu Yicheng, who was sleeping soundly, and walked downstairs to the hall.

    Just as she went downstairs, she saw Mo Yinan running in from outside. Lu Zishan had been telling her to slow down.

    Yinan acted as if he did not hear her. When he saw Lu Man, he ran even faster and threw himself into her arms. He called out excitedly, ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Lu man touched Yannuo¡¯s head and looked up at her father. She was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not the weekend today. Why did you want to send Yannuo over?¡±

    It must be known that the two elders were very unwilling to send Yannuo over.

    ¡°Xiuyuan called me and asked me to send Yannuo over. He said that he had something to ask Yannuo. I was hiding it from your mother. If she knew, she wouldin again,¡±Lu Zishan said speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll send Yannuo over now and then go back. I¡¯ll go have a candlelit dinner with your mother tonight...¡±

    Lu Man could not help butugh. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t wait to send Yannuo over so that you can have some alone time with my mother, right?¡±

    ¡°You Child, you¡¯re making fun of Dad,¡±Lu Zishan reprimanded yannuo lovingly, ¡°Grandpa will be leaving first. You¡¯ll be at Mom¡¯s house tonight. Grandpa wille tomorrow morning to pick you up for kindergarten. Go to bed early, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I¡¯ll Miss You. Take Care.¡±Mo Yino¡¯s mouth was especially sweet and he even bowed. ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s appearance made Lu Zishanugh non-stop.

    He patted yino¡¯s head and left.

    Lu Man was also amused by Mo Yino. She pulled yino to the sofa to watch cartoons.

    At this moment, she seemed to understand that Mo Xiuyuan had asked her father to bring yino over so that she could get to know Zixi better.

    Ah Li had passed away.

    Mo Xiuyuan should really treat Mo Zixi as his own son.

    After watching television with yino for a while, he did not know how long Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Zixi would stay upstairs. Just when he was bored watching cartoons and wanted to snatch the remote control from yino.., suddenly, Ye Heng¡¯s voice came from outside the living room. He looked at Lu man and said loudly, ¡°Where did Xiu take themander? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    ¡°He actually took him away without going through me. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.¡±Ye Heng looked angry.

    Lu Man nced at ye Heng and her gaze fell on Ye Chu, who was held by Ye Heng.

    It was rare for ye Heng to bring his son out to y.

    He usually yed happily by himself.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu.¡±Before Lu Man could speak, Mo Yinan rushed over unreservedly and hugged ye Chu excitedly. His short arms were not long to begin with, so it was very difficult to hug him, but he looked happy.

    Lu Man felt a little frustrated.

    It was obvious that Ye Chu was unhappy, and Mo Yinan even used his warm face to kiss his cold butt.

    ¡°You two should cultivate a good rtionship. Ye Chu, don¡¯t bully your wife, understand? !¡±Ye Heng instructed and Strode upstairs.

    Ye Chu¡¯s little face was a little unhappy.

    Who wanted Mo Yinan to be his wife? !

    Lu Man looked at Ye Chu¡¯s unwilling face and then at Mo Yinan¡¯s excited face. In the end, she did not say anything and turned to watch TV. No matter what, she felt a little ufortable seeing her daughter being so close to her! Did Mo Yinan not learn to be reserved? !

    She changed the channel and watched TV.

    She pretended not to see anything.

    Mo Yinan did not know what her mother was thinking. She only showed all her passion because she liked brother ye Chu very much. Therefore, she hugged him so tightly because she liked him very much.

    She always felt that his body smelled good.

    ¡°How long are you going to hug me for?¡±Ye Chu asked her. He was clearly a little impatient.

    Mo Yinan seemed to have just realized something. She let go of Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu had just let out a sigh of relief.

    Mo Yinan took the initiative to hold ye Chu¡¯s hand again.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was slightly red.

    Mo Yinan, on the other hand, was very generous. She held his little hand tightly and led her to the children¡¯s toy section in the hall. She pulled him and said, ¡°Can we y building blocks together?¡±

    Ye Chu did not want to y building blocks with her. It was too childish.

    She did not know anything that he knew how to y.

    However, seeing the enthusiasm on Mo Yinan¡¯s little face, she did not reject him in the end.

    The two of them squatted on the ground.

    Mo Yinan gave him the building blocks and asked ye Chu to help her build a castle.

    Ye Chu took the building blocks and piled them up one by one.

    When he put one up, Yinan would pass one to him with his small hands. The division ofbor between the two of them... Ye Chu felt that it was not that difficult to y at that moment.

    The two of them built a very tall castle together.

    Mo Yinan had never built a castle this tall before. He shouted excitedly and even had a look of admiration on his face. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re really amazing. You can actually build such a tall castle...¡±

    Ye Chu said calmly, ¡°This is very simple.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I think it¡¯s so difficult. I always copse halfway through the building.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s dark green eyes were especially bright, and his big eyes were blinking.

    Ye Chu was actually a little embarrassed that Mo Yinan was looking at him like that.

    His face was slightly red.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, in the future, I¡¯ll ask my father to help me build such a big castle. Then, will you marry me?¡±Mo Yinan asked him with an extremely serious face.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    He quickly said, ¡°Who wants to get married at such a young age? I don¡¯t want to marry you.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Ye Chu saw her face. If she cried, his father would definitely beat him up. He quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we grow up. Thew doesn¡¯t allow children to get married nowadays.¡±

    ¡°Then how old do you need to be?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    ¡°She¡¯ll only be an adult when she¡¯s 18.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll marry you when she¡¯s 18.¡±

    Ye Chu did not answer.

    But Mo Yino thought that he had agreed.

    She was in a good mood.

    She had always thought that she would marry ye Chu when she was 18.

    When she was young, her thoughts were very simple. She thought that the things that she had decided on would be for the rest of her life.

    But she did not expect..

    When she was 18, the two of them were already far apart. Neither of them was in the other¡¯s world anymore!

    Yinan kept pestering ye Chu to y with the blocks for a while.

    Not long after.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng came down from upstairs.

    Mo Zixi followed by his side.

    When Mo Yinan saw his father, he quickly got up from the ground and threw himself into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, Daddy, I miss you so much...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Yinan in his arms. Towards his little lover, he could not put her down. Every time she called him daddy, it would melt his heart.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan. He had just acted like he was the only person in the world who liked him, and in the next second, he had fallen in love with someone else. As expected, Mo Yinan was not a woman.

    His expression changed slightly, and he lowered his head to y with the blocks.

    Mo Zixi saw ye Chu and ran over. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, you¡¯re at my dad¡¯s house too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Chu nodded. ¡°My dad asked me toe over and y with you. He was afraid that you would feel ufortable alone.¡±

    Back then, his dad had asked him toe over and y with Mo Zixi.

    He did not expect that when he came over, he would not see Zixi but instead see Mo Yinan.

    Mo Zixi smiled and yed with Ye Chu.

    They had been together since they were young. Ye Chu was a little aloof but he would ept ying with Zixi.

    The two of them were having fun.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Yinan over.

    Mo Yinan seemed to have just noticed Mo Zixi and looked at him with his big eyes.

    Mo Zixi also looked at Mo Yinan and said, ¡°Sister Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Are you my younger brother too?¡±Mo Yinan was a little surprised. ¡°You have dark green eyes like mine.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded obediently.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have two younger brothers, one for you and one for the city.¡±Mo Yinan counted with her fingers. She turned around to look at her father and asked with her eyes wide open, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, father? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll have two younger brothers from now on.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    That was why the world of children was always simple.

    There weren¡¯t so many schemes, and there weren¡¯t so many things that adults were worried about.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I still have Beibei and Xiaxia as my two younger brothers. How many do I need in total?¡±Mo Yinan still didn¡¯t know how to count.

    Ye Chu added, ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±Mo Yinan had a look of admiration on his face.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°Wow, Dad, I already have four younger brothers, and then I have one older brother. There are so many boys around me.¡±Mo Yinan eximed in surprise.

    Mo Xiuyuan patted yino¡¯s head and said dotingly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you¡¯re the Little Princess that Mom and Dad Love the most.¡±

    ¡°I love mom and dad the most too!¡±Mo Yino said sweetly. He thought for a while and added, ¡°I¡¯ll love brother Ye Chu too.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned red again.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Yicheng, Bei bei, Xia Xia, and...¡±Mo Yino looked at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi quickly replied as if she really wanted to please her, ¡°My name is Mo Zixi.¡±

    ¡°And Zixi, I¡¯ll love you both,¡±Mo Yinuo said very seriously.

    Mo zixi blushed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±Mo Xiuyuan rubbed Yinuo¡¯s head. He really felt that Yinuo¡¯s thoughtfulness and warmth had melted his heart.

    On the contrary, Ye Chu, who was ying with the building blocks, felt somewhat unhappy.

    Mo Yinan really liked a lot of people..

 Chapter 1855

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Chapter 75: Picky Eaters will suffer from malnutrition</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi had many children at home, so it was lively and harmonious.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man Man, and Ye Heng sat on the sofa watching TV, asionally looking at the three children over there.

    And the three children were having a lot of fun together.

    No matter what, children had the nature of children. There were not many children like Ye Chu who were born different.

    Lu Man came back to her senses and looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was chatting with Ye Heng and the two of them did not talk about anything important. They were just talking about normal topics. Mo Xiuyuan felt Lu Man¡¯s gaze and looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring Zixi Here?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°Zixi called me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hide the fact that you¡¯re still alive from Zixi?¡±

    ¡°I did, but some idiot with a brain disorder was exposed.¡±

    The Idiot with a brain disorder was unhappy and said fiercely, ¡°Why should zixi and I be kept in the dark? Why! Since you guys treated me like this, why shouldn¡¯t I take revenge on you guys!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged.

    He seemed to be helpless because he had such a stupid friend.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not good to hide it from Zixi. He¡¯s still so young. I can see that he¡¯s actually very dependent on you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too simr to Ah Li,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    When he said that, there was still a trace of indescribable sadness in the depths of his eyes.

    After so long, he still could not forget it.

    This was the feeling of a human being. It was a gift from God and could not be erased.

    ¡°Ah Li has relied on me since he was young. As long as I am at home, he will pester me and won¡¯t let me go, just like Zixi. ¡°Back then, I was very busy and he was taken care of by Nan Yue Chun. Every time I went back, he would think of ways to pester me, wanting to stay with me for a little longer. Even if I had to rely on his homework that he disliked the most, sometimes he would intentionally make mistakes and hope that I would apany him more,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he seemed to have fallen into deep thought as he recalled Mo Yuanli when he was young. He slowly said, ¡°But Zixi and Ah Li both know their responsibilities and the mission they need to shoulder. So even if they act spoiled and willful, they know their limits. And such a person is really suitable for themander-in-chief. Many people said that even ye Banxian felt that I was the most suitable person for themander-in-chief. But in reality, it was not the case. I know my character very well. I can force myself to do something very calmly, or even to do something perfectly unwillingly, but you can¡¯t help it. I will reject you and live very unhappily. Just like this time, I finally chose to leave in a more extreme way. But Zixi won¡¯t. Zixi will acknowledge and bear this burden from the bottom of her heart in the future, and sit firmly in the position ofmander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan said a lot.

    Mo Xiuyuan was very smart and powerful, and he could also be themander-in-chief of northern Xia Kingdom. However, he had many thoughts that he was unwilling to leave. He would not feel that he should stay here forever, this was the difference between him and Ah Li in the past. That was why Mo Xiuyuan pushed Mo Yuanli to the position ofmander-in-chief without hesitation. Perhaps he had never mentioned that Ah Li would leave early, he had never thought that all the roads that were deeply rooted and paved would be cut off at the most critical juncture. Fortunately..

    He had Mo Zixi.

    Upon closer inspection, Mo Zixi indeed looked like Mo Yuanli.

    Mo Yuanli looked like Mo Xiuyuan.

    That was why some people even felt that Mo Zixi looked like him.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have adjusted his emotions. He held Lu Man¡¯s still chubby hand and said, ¡°Zixi called me and said that she wanted to see me. I originally nned toe back yesterday, but then I made a decision. I decided to bring Zixi to this family and bring her to you. I know that you once owed Ah Li, and I also know that you¡¯re afraid that Zixi will hate us because of what happened to Nan Yuechun. I just want you to see that Mo Zixi has always been a child who knows how to tell right from wrong. ¡°And my education of him is beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Are you showing off?¡±Lu Man raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°What I said is the truth,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    Lu man snorted.

    She was really d that Mo Xiuyuan could think of so many things.

    If he could really think of so many things, she felt that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to think of everything.

    Mo Xiuyuan was indeed a strong character that made people fear him.

    And he was really willing to retire for her.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw that Lu Man was a little silent and thought that he had gone overboard. He quickly said, ¡°Yannuo is also very good. Yannuo has been taught well by you. I¡¯m very happy that you have taught yannuo to be so cute and obedient.¡±

    ¡°Cute and obedient are both natural born.¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    If he wanted to praise her, he should have found a better word.

    ¡°Yannuo¡¯s character is also very good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan added, ¡°My education to Zixi was based on the fact that he was going to inherit the position ofmander-in-chief, so many times, it was a little strict and cruel. However, I am sincerely touched that Yannuo can be so cheerful under your usual education. To me, Yinan doesn¡¯t need anything, she just needs to be happy.¡±

    So, she still despised Yinan for not knowing anything.

    Actually, Yinan was not stupid.

    Usually, she looked a little lively, but it was impossible to tell that her IQ was actually much higher than the average person¡¯s. Her IQ was inherited from Mo Xiuyuan, and she clearly belonged to the ranks of geniuses, it was because she had never particrly wanted to nurture her high IQ. She looked like a normal little girl, and asionally, she would appear especially funny, in fact, she only wanted Yannuo to be happy and be a carefree child.

    ¡°Yannuo makes me feel very warm,¡±Mo Xiuyuan added, and he said it very seriously.

    In their world, they had experienced too much glory and too many earth-shattering and disheartening things. In the end, being able to return to a warm embrace and feel a warm family was enough. Life was enough.

    Mo Xiuyuan wanted to thank Lu man a lot, but in the end, he did not say it out loud.

    He hugged Lu Man in his arms, looking a little doting and affectionate.

    Ye Heng sat beside them, looking very displeased. ¡°TSK tsk, I¡¯m still sitting here alone at my age, can¡¯t you guys consider the feelings of being single?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t unt yourself as a single aristocrat, okay? You¡¯ve been married for so many years, and your child is just a bystander, yet you still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re a aristocrat?¡±Lu Man could not help but say.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression was not good.

    It was very bad.

    It was hurting him, wasn¡¯t it.

    It was hurting him.

    Even though he knew that his marriage was nominal, it was not right. asionally, he would go to bed with her. It was just that he could not help it. It was just that the two of them lived their own lives and had a marriage certificate.

    What kind of marriage was this.

    He looked at Lu man who was smiling smugly in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms and said fiercely, ¡°Lu Man Man, if you have the heart to care about whether others are single, you should consider your own fat. Look at Xiu hugging you like he¡¯s hugging a Buddha. I wonder if Xiu is sick of it.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    Ye Heng was just like Gu Xin, always poking at her internal injuries.

    She looked unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked unhappy.

    Ye Heng received Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze and thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s so great about this wife-spoiling devil! ?¡±!

    Ye Heng picked up the remote control and changed the channel unhappily.

    He couldn¡¯t let himin when he saw their stinging eyes. It wasn¡¯t because he had a duty to never leave Mo Zixi¡¯s side. He was crazy to bring his son here to find trouble. He casually pressed the channel and watched.

    Then, the television switched to an entertainment channel in northern Xia Kingdom.

    At this moment, it was broadcasting the gossip news.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s name was mentioned in the news. On the television screen, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s back was still being secretly photographed. It was probably taken at night, so the lighting wasn¡¯t good. However, those who were slightly familiar with her would be able to recognize that it was indeed Tang Yaoyao, she came out of a nightclub with a man. The two of them were hugging each other, looking extremely intimate.

    The newscaster said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao suspected that she had a new rtionship. Her real boyfriend was the bws that she had worked with many times, but the agency of the two of them still denied it, saying that it was just a celebration of the film¡¯spletion. Tang Yaoyao was drunk that night and the bws sent her back out of courtesy, so there was no so-called rtionship. ¡°And if the two of them really had any sparks in their future work rtionship, both of them said that the first thing they would do was to tell their fans, and they would not hide it.¡±

    Then, the scene zoomed in on the photos that were taken. It was clear that one of Zhang Cheng¡¯s hands was still stuck on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s buttocks, and it was circled in red by the gossip news, then, it was photographed that Tang Yaoyao buried her head in Zhang Cheng¡¯s chest. The intimate actions of the two of them made it hard to believe that there was no real love between them. Of course, there were also the media that suspected that it was because the new movie of the two of them was about to be released, so it was very likely that they were deliberately hyping it up.

    In fact, not many people dared to delve into the authenticity of the entertainment industry. Sometimes, they just had to watch and create some entertainment effects.

    The gossip switched to the next item.

    Ye Heng was still watching.

    In fact, he was really calm. In any case, actors in the entertainment industry would do anything to get ahead. Tang Yaoyao had handed him over to him at that time because she wanted to have a seat in the entertainment industry, on the contrary, he felt that this was a very normal thing. He had never thought that Tang Yaoyao would want to keep her virginity for him. Compared to her virginity, he actually cared more about whether Tang Yaoyao had stic surgery, he himself liked Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance very much and felt that she did not need to be moved. However, women, especially women who wanted to do some kind of physical trade, would eventually change their body shape, especially their status.

    He was still very calm when he thought of this.

    He only felt two pairs of eyes staring straight at him.

    It made his hair stand on end.

    He turned around and frowned unhappily. ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that?¡±

    The two of them were still looking at him like that and didn¡¯t even look away.

    ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t look at me with sympathy. I Can¡¯t stand it when you guys are like this. I F * cking think it¡¯s great. ¡°Tang Yaoyao cheated on me or something. Bah, Bah, Bah. Who said she cheated on me? We¡¯re both free people. There¡¯s no such thing as cheating, okay? Besides, the number of women I¡¯ve slept with is probably no less than the number of men that have slept with Tang Yaoyao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re at a disadvantage?¡±Ye Heng felt that what he said was very reasonable.

    After he said it, Mo Xiuyuan and his wife still had a f * cking sympathetic expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you for not understanding my world. For someone like Ah Xiu who has only tried one woman in his entire life, he will never be able to experience the pleasure of us who have gone through hundreds of battles and be a ghost. For example, I can¡¯t imagine how it feels to be so close to Lu Man and still have to endure the pain of having sex with you.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    This idiot.

    She would poke her whenever she wanted.

    ¡°As for me, I feel like I can do whatever I want whenever I want. You Don¡¯t know how good it will be. I Won¡¯t tell you ordinary people about it. If I tell you too much, you won¡¯t Be Jealous,¡±ye Heng exined, he picked up the remote control board and changed the channel.

    He changed the channel and watched variety shows.

    He stole a nce at Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man. Seeing that the two of them were flirting with each other again, he stopped looking at him.

    This couple was really..

    He turned around to watch TV.

    He had been busy recently and rarely had time to watch his favorite variety show. However, at this moment, he was a little absent-minded. It must be that the couple¡¯s closeness made him unhappy, which was why he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.

    Numb.

    He felt all kinds of unhappiness in his heart, but it was easy to vent it out. He was afraid that once he vented it out, it would be as if someone else had discovered something, so he could only force himself to keep watching TV. asionally, he would even deliberatelyugh loudly, he even felt that his acting skills were very exaggerated.

    He could not help but grit his teeth in his heart.

    Tang yaoyao, this woman, can¡¯t she be a little more fucking restrained? !

    Can¡¯t she be a little more fucking careful when doing things? !

    What the F * ck!

    He spent the entire afternoon in this kind of time where everyone was having their own fun.

    On the way, Lu Man Fed Lu Yicheng milk and even brought Lu Yicheng down to y for a while. Lu Yicheng was really a veryzy child. Other than eating, he basically slept. Whenever someone teased him, he would give a perfunctoryugh, afterughing, he went back to sleep.

    In the afternoon, Wang Zhong and Moli returned. When Wang Zhong saw that the littlemander was here, he went to the kitchen to get busy.

    Moli was a little unhappy, but when she saw that there were outsiders around, it was actually only ye Heng. He did not lose his temper well, so she acted like a spoiled child.

    Ye Heng would asionally praise Moli.

    Lu Man Man said that ye Heng was very stupid.

    At night, it was rare for arge table to gather in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi¡¯s dining room. Of course, there were three children.

    The children were all well-educated when it came to eating.

    Only Mo Yinan was slightly picky about food. He would pick out the dishes that he did not like and put them aside.

    Lu Man Man was a little serious. ¡°Yinan, you must eat the vegetables that you should eat. You Can¡¯t just eat meat.¡±

    Yino pursed his lips.

    But she just didn¡¯t like carrots, and she also didn¡¯t like to eat such vegetables.

    She felt a little wronged.

    She just liked to eat vegetables like potatoes.

    Lu Man picked up some carrots and ced them in Yino¡¯s bowl. ¡°Carrots contain a lot of vitamins, it¡¯s good for your skin, you can be beautiful in the future. Be Good, eat more.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat...¡±Mo Yino looked at the carrots in his bowl and almost cried.

    She really didn¡¯t like to eat them.

    Mo Xiuyuan couldn¡¯t stand seeing Yino¡¯s aggrieved look and said to Lu man, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t hold it in for her to eat. Every child has a few dishes that they don¡¯t like to eat. Besides, I don¡¯t eat carrots either...¡±

    ¡°Then you should eat more and set a good example.¡±As she said that, Lu Man picked up a lot of carrots and put them on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s te.

    Mo Xiuyuan wanted to cry but had no tears.

    He never touched carrots.

    Ye Heng was gloating beside him.

    Indeed, someone had to train Mo Xiuyuan. Otherwise, how could he be so happy.

    Thinking about how he had been schemed against by Mo Xiuyuan all these years, he finally felt relieved.

    ¡°I won¡¯t copy carrots next time.¡±Wang Zhong didn¡¯t expect that a piece of carrot would cause such a ¡°Bloody case¡±, so he said in embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Butler Wang. I love eating. Next time I Come, you can copy two more portions. Look, I ate so much.¡±This idiot ye Heng definitely did it on purpose.

    It was rare for Lu Man to stand on Ye Heng¡¯s side and say, ¡°The nutrition should be bnced. Butler Wang, you don¡¯t have to worry about the taste of a certain someone or two people and affect everyone¡¯s nutrition intake.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Wang Zhong nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips just like that and then ate the carrot as if he was living a life worse than death.

    Mo Yinan was also eating as if he was living a life worse than death. His tender little mouth was on the verge of crying.

    Mo Zixi sat on Yinan¡¯s right side. He was smiling more than Yinan, but his observational ability was obviously much better than Yinan¡¯s. He hurriedly pushed out his small bowl and said, ¡°Sister Yinan, if you don¡¯t like it, then give it to me. I¡¯ll help you eat it.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Really? Little Brother Zixi, are you going to help me eat it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll help you eat anything you don¡¯t like,¡±Mo Zixi said in a ttering manner.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man Couldn¡¯t say anything to Mo Yinan either. She was afraid that she would hurt Mo Zixi.

    Seeing that her mother didn¡¯t react, Mo Yinan carefully took out the carrots from his bowl and ced them into Mo Zixi¡¯s small bowl.

    However, no one noticed.

    When Mo Zixi pushed out her small bowl, Ye Chu, who was sitting to the left of Yinan, also made a small move. However, he was a step toote and did not speak again. He lowered his head and ate, he looked extremely well-behaved and well-mannered.

    The meal ended in a harmonious atmosphere.

    Ye Heng looked at the time. It was gettingte, and he stayed here to keep a close eye on Mo Zixi, the littlemander. He also brought his son to apany Zixi. He was really afraid that it would be awkward for him to stay here, now that Zixi and Yinan were getting along so well, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that. In addition, with Mo Xiu far away, nothing would happen to Mo Zixi, so he left with Ye Chu.

    Mo Yinan was still a little reluctant to leave. He watched helplessly as Uncle Ye took ye Chu away.

    Fortunately, Mo Zixi was still ying with her at home and didn¡¯t say that she was leaving. She quickly put away her sad feelings and started ying with Mo Zixi.

    When Ye Chu left, he even turned around to take a look. Then, he saw Mo Yinan happily ying with Mo Zixi. His reluctant expression just now was really an act. Mo Yinan was born to be a small actor.

    He turned around and followed in his father¡¯s footsteps.

    It was rare for ye Heng to notice his son¡¯s expression. He teased, ¡°Do you have a sense of crisis and know that Little Yinan is very popr? !¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s so stupid and picky about her food. She¡¯ll be malnourished when she grows up,¡±ye Chu said righteously.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    Was this really his biological son.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that his son¡¯s IQ did not match his at all!

    Ye Heng and Ye Chu left.

    Mo Yinan and Mo Zixi yed until 8:30 pm.

    Lu Man went over to urge them, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed. Yinan has to go to school early tomorrow, and Zixi has to return to the capital tomorrow, so we can¡¯t y anymore.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we y for a while? It took me so long to get to know Zixi and her brother!¡±Mo Yannuo¡¯s words were especially emotional.

    What did he mean by..

    Getting to know each other? !

    This was the effect of watching too many TV dramas!

    She was a little speechless and became more serious. ¡°Yannuo, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mo Yannuo got up from the ground.

    Mo Zixi had also stood up obediently and stood beside Mo Yannuo.

    Mo Zixi was smaller than Mo Yino, but they were about the same size.

    Both of them had dark green eyes, and some of them looked simr.

    ¡°Mommy, Do I sleep next to you and Daddy Tonight?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Yes, sleep next to Daddy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan, who was far away, seemed to have heard her and said loudly.

    Anyway, as long as Mo Yino came over, Mo Xiuyuan would let Yino sleep with him.

    Lu man pursed her lips, feeling a little upset.

    Mo Yinan cheered, ¡°Yay, I can sleep with Daddy again, and y games with Daddy again. I Love Daddy the most.¡±

    As he said that, his short legs quickly ran into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    Mo Zixi looked at the intimacy between Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yinan. The little man was a little lonely. Lu Man held Mo Zixi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep with us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, can I?¡±Mo zixi blushed and lowered her head.

    He had never slept with his parents before. He had always been alone.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Auntie.¡±Mo Zixi looked at her expectantly, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it too clearly.

    She had probably been taught by Mo Xiuyuan since she was young to not show his face when doing anything.

    However, he was only a four-year-old child after all.

    Some emotions could not be hidden.

    She held Zixi¡¯s hand and walked to the father and daughter who were ying on the sofa. She said, ¡°Tonight, the four of us will sleep together. Now, let¡¯s Go and give Yinan and Zixi a bath.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He did not refuse Zixi to sleep with them.

    The family went upstairs.

    Lu Man went to the bathroom to draw water for the child to bathe.

    Mo Xiuyuan apanied yino to look for her pajamas. Yino spent a long time looking for her pajamas. He took the only set of pajamas that was not pink but was clearly a girl¡¯s pajamas and handed it to Zixi, ¡°Brother Zixi, can you wear sister¡¯s pajamas to Sleep Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Mo Yinan found another room for herself. ¡°Daddy, how about I wear this?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan doted on her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±

    ¡°My daughter looks good in everything.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was generous with hispliments.

    Little Girls liked to be praised. Her little mouth was close to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy is also the most handsome.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s EQ had been high since he was young.

    He really followed Mo Xiuyuan in this aspect.

    She quickly said, ¡°Little Brother Zixi will be as handsome as daddy when he grows up.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled shyly.

    She was obviously very happy to receive the praise.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over? The water is already ready,¡±Lu man urged loudly. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, quickly bring the child over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied.

    ¡°Sister, you should take a shower first. You¡¯re a boy, so you should give priority to thedies,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi quickly nodded.

    He really liked sister Yino very much.

    Mo Xiuyuan patted Mo Zixi¡¯s head as a reward and brought yino to the bathroom first.

    In the bathroom, Mo Yino took off all her clothes and insisted that her father help her take a shower. After being scolded by Lu Man for a while, she sat in the bathtub unhappily and let Lu man help her clean up. She pouted her little mouth.

    Lu Man did not try tofort mo Yinan¡¯s emotions.

    Anyway, it would heal itself in a while.

    For example, after she helped her take a bath and dried her body from the bathroom, she dried her hair and changed into her pajamas. After that, she happily dragged Mo Zixi in and even told Mo Zixi that her mother¡¯s Bath was the mostfortable and warmest, actually, Lu Man knew that Mo Yinan was afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would help Mo Zixi take a bath and she would be jealous.

    Lu Man was speechless at what Mo Yinan was thinking.

    She raised her head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. Mo Xiuyuan was asking her with his eyes. Lu man nodded slightly and let him take Yinan out.

    Only Lu Man and Mo Zixi were left in the bathroom.

    Mo Zixi was a little shy. She did not take off her clothes for a long time and her face was red.

    ¡°Take off your clothes yourself. Auntie will help you change the water.¡±Lu Man also knew how embarrassed Mo Zixi was, so she turned around and walked to the side.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s face waspletely red.

    He watched Lu man turn around, then started to take off his clothes with his small hands.

    Lu Man finished putting the water in and turned around.

    Mo Zixi had already walked to her side obediently, and her small hands were even covering his vital parts in embarrassment.

    Lu Man held back herughter.

    She let him enter the bathtub.

    She squatted down and helped him clean up.

    His hands never let go, and his face was so red that it was too cute.

    After Lu Man helped him clean up his entire body, she avoided the ce where his hands were covering and said, ¡°Zixi, give me a hand. Auntie will give you some foam, and you can wash the ce where your hands are holding, okay? You have to wash it clean.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded and let out a big sigh of relief.

    She squeezed out some baby shower gel and put it on his little hand.

    Mo Zixi cleaned it herself and washed it very seriously.

    Lu Man looked at her and finally could not help but ask, ¡°Zixi, do you dislike me very much?¡±

    Mo Zixi was stunned and then shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Auntie is actually worried that you won¡¯t be able to ept her.¡±Lu Man smiled beautifully, but she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions.

    Sometimes, she even wanted to treat Zixi better, but she was afraid that he was only showing his eptance.

    Deep down, he would probably reject her existence.

    ¡°Daddy is very happy with you. When Daddy was with my mother, I never saw Daddy Smile Like That,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said with a serious expression, ¡°Dad told me that adults have a lot of feelings that I don¡¯t understand, but I can understand them when I grow up. I admire dad a lot, and I think what he said is right. Besides, I want to see dad happy. Dad actually doesn¡¯t have much time to smile, and my mom is always forcing him to change for her. I knew that Dad doesn¡¯t like my mom.¡±

    Lu Man did not expect Mo Zixi to know so much.

    ¡°I know that many other families are like this. It¡¯s just that dad and mom have to be together because they want to, but they don¡¯t have any feelings for each other. ¡°I know that Dad likes you because the way he looks at you is different from how he looks at my mom. Many times, I want to persuade my mom, but my mom won¡¯t listen. She¡¯s very stubborn.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s thoughts were very clear.

    This child, since young, had epted more things than others.

    Since Young, he was much better than others.

    ¡°My mother is lying on the hospital bed, motionless. My father said that my mother has be a vegetable, and she may not be able to open her eyes in the future. I asked my father why my mother couldn¡¯t die well, wouldn¡¯t it be more painful for her? My father told me that when I grew up and really had my own thoughts and thoughts, I would be able to handle things independently. Then, he would let me make a decision on whether or not to give up my mother¡¯s life. ¡°Auntie,¡±Mo Zixi called out to her, looking at her, she asked, ¡°Do you think that what father is doing is right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zixi.¡±At that moment, Lu Man felt a little overwhelmed. She didn¡¯t expect that Zixi would ask for her opinion. She said.., ¡°You¡¯re still young. There are some things that you might not be able to consider clearly at your age. However, there is no medicine for regret when ites to ending your life. Your father just wants you to be more mature. ¡°No matter what, please believe in your father. He really loves you very much. ¡°He really wants to think more about you. He also wants you to be more outstanding. ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t me your father for sitting in his position ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, Auntie. I¡¯m very happy to be able to bear this burden for Father,¡±Mo Zixi said affirmatively.

    This appearance suddenly reminded Lu Man of Li at that time.

    Li had said the same thing. Li said that he had been living a life of his own since he was young, butter on, he was really d that his existence allowed his brother to fly freely.

    This father and son pair.

    They were so calm and indifferent, giving her a huge emotional conflict.

    Her eyes could not help but Redden.

    As they reddened, tears really flowed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Auntie, did I say something wrong?¡±Mo Zixi looked at Lu Man Man¡¯s appearance and asked worriedly.

    Lu Man Man touched his head andforted him, ¡°Zixi, Auntie thinks that you¡¯re really great.¡±

 Chapter 1856

    <h4>Chapter 1856: Chapter 76, you¡¯re bullying me because I don¡¯t have a husband</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zixi, I think that you¡¯re really great,¡±Lu man said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just very touched, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°I hope that you can live well and live better than your father. Don¡¯t suppress your feelings and don¡¯t be unhappy. You Must Live Well and live well for a long time...¡±

    No more.

    Seeing Li¡¯s helpless face and no more memories, Li¡¯s pale face and bleeding smile. He didn¡¯t want to feel his stiff fingers anymore as he caressed her pregnant belly.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s little hand gently wiped her belly.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Mo Zixi was a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°Auntie, I think you¡¯re very good to me. My mother won¡¯t even help me bathe. It¡¯s all the servants at home who help me.¡±

    Lu man wiped her tears and calmed herself down quickly. ¡°If you like it in the future, Auntie will always help you take a bath.¡±

    ¡°But Daddy said that men and women can¡¯t be taught clearly...¡±mo zixi blushed.

    Lu Man held back herughter.

    ¡°Daddy also said that I shouldn¡¯t learn about my private life from Uncle Ye in the future,¡±mo zixi asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by private life?¡±

    Lu Man was a little speechless.

    This Mo Xiuyuan was thinking too far ahead.

    ¡°Is your private life your private life?¡±Mo Zixi analyzed it in a literal sense and asked, ¡°Is it your private life when you¡¯re alone? is Uncle Ye¡¯s private life very strange?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very strange, so just listen to your dad,¡±Lu man nodded and nodded very seriously.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi promised obediently.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve been washing for a long time. It¡¯s gettingte, the kids need to rest early. Get Up, Auntie will help you with the towel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man wrapped mo zixi up.

    Throughout the whole process, Mo Zixi still covered herself shyly.

    Then, her small body put on her own clothes.

    Lu Man helped Mo Zixi blow dry her short hair and let him out.

    At this moment in the room.

    Mo Yinan and Mo Xiuyuan had gone crazy ying.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s cheerful cries could be heard from the room.

    Mo Zixi had never seen her father so childish, nor had she seen her father smile so brightly.

    He lifted Yinan to the top of his head and then put Yinan down to kiss him. The two of them yed this game happily.

    After a long time.

    Dad put yannuo down and turned to look at Zixi. He didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider and asked casually, ¡°Are you done showering?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you and sister go to bed and sleep well. Dad and Auntie wille to apany you after showering.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Are dad and mom showering together?¡±Mo Yannuo asked.

    ¡°Yes, Daddy and Mommy Take a bath together.¡±As he said that, the corners of a certain person¡¯s mouth clearly curled up.

    Mo Yino was a little jealous. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t even take a bath with me.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly. ¡°When you grow up, you can choose to take a bath together with your husband.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s brother Ye Chu? Can I take a bath together with Brother Ye Chu?¡±Mo Yino asked happily.

    Mo Xiuyuan, on the other hand, felt a little ufortable.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that his daughter would be at a disadvantage.

    However, in order to sessfully take a bath with Lu Man Man, he had to force himself to nod his head at that moment. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can take a bath with Brother Ye Chu in the future,¡±Mo Yino cheered.

    Mo Zixi looked at his little sister just like that.

    He felt that she had always been so happy, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Mo Yino was excited for a while, then he pulled mo zixi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Mo Yino brought Mo Zixi to bed, and the two of themy on the same bed.

    Mo yino said, ¡°Little Brother Zixi, let me tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to tell a story?¡±

    ¡°I know how to tell a story about the daughters of Three Kings,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so awesome.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Yino was very proud.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Then listen to me obediently. When you listen, you have to go to sleep, okay? We Can¡¯t let mom and Dad Worry,¡±she said like a big sister.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Mo Yino¡¯s young voice was telling the story in a somewhat incoherent manner.

    Mo zixi listened to her very obediently, even though she did not understand what she was saying.

    The two of them got along well.

    Meanwhile, some of the people in the bathroom seemed to get along even better.

    From time to time, a certain woman¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, where did you put your hand...¡±

    A certain someone felt at ease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Yinuo and Zixi are still outside.¡±Lu Man felt a little resentful. No matter how she looked at it, she felt guilty!

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged her fleshy body and could not help but sigh. ¡°So Soft.¡±

    ¡°Where is it soft?¡±Lu Man¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°My stomach.¡±

    ¡±...¡±get lost!

    Lu Man pushed Mo Xiuyuan away.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help but smile. ¡°Take a bath. After that, you can sleep with the two children.¡±

    As he spoke, he helped Lu man wipe her body with the bath foam.

    He really did not intend to vite her at all.

    The Mo Xiuyuan in the past... would not be so obedient.

    Lu Man felt a little hurt for some reason. She said, ¡°Do you dislike me very much? Have I gained weight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But your performance is clearly very disdainful.¡±Saying it hurt a lot.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t want it? Do women always say what they mean?¡±

    Lu Man Man pouted.

    ¡°Since Mrs. Mo is looking forward to it so much, I can¡¯t lose my interest!¡±As soon as he finished his sentence, his lips went up to kiss her mouth and at the same time, he threw the foam on his hand out.

    Lu Man Man was shocked by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s sudden change in appearance.

    Was this guy acting? !

    She felt that her body was being held tightly by him..

    Yes.

    She felt that it was clearly a little difficult for him to hug her.

    The two of them kissed like glue..

    ¡°Dad, Mom, haven¡¯t you finished showering? My brother and I are about to fall asleep.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s impatient voice came from outside the door, as if he was about to enter.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were both panicking.

    The bathroom door wasn¡¯t locked at all.

    The two of them quickly let go of each other. Lu man panted and said, ¡°Daddy and Mommy will be out soon. Hurry up and coax your little brother to sleep. Be Good.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mo Yino nodded obediently.

    Then, he left.

    Lu Man let out a sigh of relief.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. Seeing that he was also frightened by his daughter, her body rxed.

    Lu Man could not help butugh at him. ¡°Without a kidney, you really have changed a lot.¡±

    ¡°Remember this sentence. When the timees, see if your husband won¡¯t let you have a hard time!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Lu Man was clearly stillughing at him.

    Damn it.

    Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth.

    They would find out in a few days.

    The two of them got out of the bathtub, changed into their pajamas and went out.

    When they walked out, Mo Zixi, who was on the big bed, made a ¡°Shhh¡±gesture to them. Only then did the two of them realize that Mo Yino was sleeping soundly, his calves still pressed against Mo Zixi¡¯s body, mo Zixi, on the other hand, did not move.

    ¡°Is yino asleep?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah, Sister Yino was just telling me a story, and the next second, she fell asleep,¡±Mo Zixi said, as if she was also surprised by the speed at which Mo Yino fell asleep.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    She walked over and wrapped yino up from Mo Zixi¡¯s body, cing him in the middle, next to her side.

    Mo Zixi slept on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side.

    She helped them twist the nket and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°You sleep with Zixi, I¡¯ll go see if Yicheng needs milk!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Lu Man left.

    In the room, Mo Yinan was sleeping with his little red face. Before he went to bed, Mo Xiuyuan would lean over and give him a kiss before he turned around andy down on the other side. He looked at Mo Zixi and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Mo zixi blushed in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with sister Yinan before, nor have I slept with dad and Auntie...¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Shy Now?¡±

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Xiuyuan patted his head and said, ¡°Zixi, since you were born, you¡¯ve already decided that the road you¡¯re going to take will be harder than anyone else¡¯s. You called Dad and told him that you wanted me to visit you. I agreed and brought you here. Dad wanted to tell you that you cane to this ce anytime you want because this is your home. ¡°But Zixi, you have to know that you have more responsibilities and responsibilities than anyone else here, so you can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±

    Mo zixi bit her lips and nodded.

    He actually knew.

    He really liked the living environment here, but he knew that he would be sent away tomorrow.

    ¡°Daddy will stop here. I know that you will understand.¡±Mo Xiuyuan leaned over and kissed Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi closed her eyes obediently as she felt her father¡¯s intimacy.

    He knew that he was going to be very strong.

    He was going to use a very strong ability to protect this ce, to be warm and happy!

    Mo Zixi fell asleep in the end.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her sleeping face and sighed in his heart. However, everyone was born different. For example, he, his brother Mo Yuan, and Mo Zixi... some fates could not be escaped.

    When Lu man came back from feeding, she saw Mo Xiuyuan looking at Mo Zixi in a daze.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt Lu Maning back and came back to his senses. ¡°Yicheng has been fed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded and said, ¡°Zixi is only four years old.¡±

    ¡°But I was already undergoing cruel training when I was four years old. When Ah Li was four years old, he was also crying and reciting various political topics...¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve all been through this. Zixi can do it too.¡±

    Lu man smiled and went to bed. There were some things that she could not say and did not know what to say. She could only choose to remain silent.

    Shey beside Yannuo.

    Yannuo, who was sound asleep, seemed to feel her mother approaching. She stretched her legs over her body and hugged her tightly as she fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned off the lights and said, ¡°Good night, Mrs. Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Good night, Mr. MO. .¡±

    ..

    The next day.

    Mo Xiuyuan woke mo zixi up early in the morning.

    Lu Man looked at the sky outside in a daze. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Zixi out for some exercise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very early now.¡±

    ¡°So you and Yannuo should sleep well.¡±

    Lu Man wanted to say something else, but she was too sleepy and fell asleep again.

    She had spent the whole night taking care of the two children and hitting the quilt. She really did not have enough sleep.

    When she woke up, it was already 8 am.

    Lu Man shook yino and got up.

    She still had to go to kindergarten today, so she was almostte.

    Yino was a little sleepy, so she covered herself with the quilt and cried for sleep.

    Lu Man Man was really speechless.

    She was a child, so she got up at 5 am.

    Indeed,paring people was better thanparing people.

    She lifted Yannuo¡¯s nket and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, Mommy Will Spank You.¡±

    Mo yannuo cried coquettishly, ¡°Bad Mommy, I Want Daddy, I Want Daddy to carry me... sob...¡±

    Lu Man grabbed Yannuo and wanted to carry him to the toilet.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have heard Yannuo¡¯s call and suddenly pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±Mo Yinuo looked at Mo Xiuyuan in a daze. Shended on the ground barefoot and threw herself into his arms. ¡°I want Daddy to Hug Me...¡±

    ¡°Okay, my little princess.¡±Mo Xiuyuan doted on Mo Yinuo.

    Mo Yinuo leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder and tilted her head to continue sleeping.

    Mo Xiuyuan was worried that she would catch a cold, so he took a nket and gently covered her with it.

    Lu Man really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, your daughter is going to bete for school.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t go to school,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said gently.

    Mo Yino nodded with his eyes closed.

    ¡°How do you usually treat Zixi?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°What time did Zixi get up?¡±Lu Man continued to ask.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not speak.

    ¡°If Zixi doesn¡¯t want to go to ss, how would you treat him?¡±Lu man gritted her teeth as she spoke.

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I really want to tell Zixi that he¡¯s not my biological son!¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    ¡°No!¡±Mo Yino immediately sobered up as if he had been injected with stimnts. ¡°This will hurt my little brother. I can¡¯t tell him that he¡¯s a child that I picked up.¡±

    ¡±...¡±who said that he was a child that he picked up.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were speechless.

    ¡°Little Brother Zixi is still so young. He can¡¯t be hit like this. Dad, Mom, you have to treat little brother Zixi as well as you treat me and Yicheng. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±Mo Yino was very serious.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to my little princess.¡±

    ¡°Daddy Is So Nice.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s little mouth kissed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan also kissed her. The two of them were very close.

    Lu Man Man rolled her eyes. Looking at the father and son pair, she felt her eyes burn. She said, ¡°Yinan,e here. Mommy has washed your face and rinsed your mouth.¡±

    ¡°I Want Daddy to help me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    Mo Yinan hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck tightly.

    Seeing that Lu man was really going to lose her temper, MO xiuyuan coaxed her, ¡°Be good, listen to Mommy.¡±

    Mo Yinan reluctantly left Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side and pouted as he walked towards Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man brought Yinan into the bathroom and told her to wash her face and brush her teeth.

    Mo Yinan looked unhappy.

    ¡°Yinan, mommy has something very important to tell you. Listen carefully.¡±Lu Man was very serious.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Mo Yino asked while clumsily rinsing his mouth.

    ¡°Only Mommy Can Kiss Daddy¡¯s lips. Don¡¯t touch anyone else, including you, Yicheng, and Zixi, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Yino was extremely aggrieved.

    She just wanted to kiss Daddy.

    ¡°Because Daddy is Mommy¡¯s husband. Only mommy can touch him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just bullying me because I don¡¯t have a husband!¡±Mo Yinan said fiercely.

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    It was rare to be able to bully you.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll marry Brother Ye Chu when I¡¯m 18 years old,¡±Mo Yinan said very confidently.

    Lu Man really wanted to remind her daughter not to think too highly of herself.

    Ye Chu obviously did not have a good impression of her.

    She touched Yinan¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry up and rinse your mouth.¡±

    Mo yannuo washed his face and changed into an obedient dress before going downstairs.

    Downstairs, Zixi was already sitting obediently in the sunny room eating breakfast. Mo Xiu was apanying her from the side and was reading a report. Mo Zixi was not picky about her food and she ate in a well-mannered and polite manner, she was like a little prince, unlike Mo Yannuo, a tomboy..

    At this moment, the tomboy could not run over and climbed onto the chair. ¡°Little Brother Zixi, you¡¯re up so early.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up?¡±Yinan asked her.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Daddy told me not to disturb you and Mommy. I also want you to sleep more.¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Zixi, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±As she said this, Mo Yinan even kissed Mo Zixi on the cheek.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s little face was a little red.

    ¡°Big Sister Yinan.¡±Mo Zixi summoned up her courage and called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan had already eaten breakfast with Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s help.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I¡¯ll miss you.¡±After Mo Zixi said that, her face turned red.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving soon?¡±Mo Yinan seemed to be unable to ept it. ¡°I still want to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Dad said I¡¯m leaving today.¡±

    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you let little brother y for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°Be Good, we¡¯ll y together in the future,¡±Mo Xiuyuan coaxed.

    Mo Yinan was a little sad and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll miss you too.¡±

    After breakfast.

    Mo Xiuyuan left with Mo Zixi.

    Mo Yinan came to pick up her grandfather to go to school.

    ¡°Brother Zixi, you have to be obedient!¡±Mo Yinan waved his hand and left.

    Lu Man Man also waved at Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Zixi.

    Mo Xiuyuan got into the car with Mo Zixi and left.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes were a little red..

    She watched their taillights disappear.

    In fact, she knew that Zixi would note for a long time after this.

    It was not that Moxiu did not want to, but that their world was really different from ordinary people..

 Chapter 1857

    <h4>Chapter 1857: Chapter 67 was an unexpected surprise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After Mo Xiuyuan sent Mo Zixi away, Mo Xiuyuan did note back for another two days.

    Lu man actually knew that Mo Xiuyuan might have some political work to deal with, but it was not to the extent of..

    He did not even make a phone call.

    It made her feel inexplicably ufortable.

    After she fed Lu Yicheng milk, she began to do her yoga to slim down.

    She even hired a beauty tutor at home.

    Lu Man was losing weight at a slow speed.

    She had never thought that losing weight would be such a difficult thing. She had never been so fat before.

    She practiced for an hour and a half.

    After the beauty tutor left, Lu Man took a shower and rested on the sofa, watching TV.

    Moli watched her from the side. After watching Lu man exercise, although her body was still round, herplexion and skin were especially good. There was a tinge of red in her white skin. It was as if it could be broken with just a blow, she would rather die than admit that Lu man¡¯s 30-year-old woman¡¯s skin was better than hers.

    Her eyes moved slightly. She looked at the television screen and said, ¡°Lu Man Man, why do you think my brother hasn¡¯t been around recently?¡±

    ¡°Your brother has something on!¡±

    ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t want to face such a fleshy body like yours.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯splexion was not good.

    Sometimes, the sore spot was that she did not want to be poked by others.

    She did not speak.

    ¡°Lu Man Man, do you think my brother is outside...¡±

    ¡°Moli, instead of caring about your brother and me, you might as well care about butler Wang.¡±Lu Man did not know how she had endured moli living under the same roof as her, and for such a long time!

    ¡°What¡¯s there to care about? He¡¯s so strong, stupid, and has nothing to worry about. It¡¯s a waste of my energy to care about him,¡±Moli said unhappily.

    ¡°Are you a good wife or not?¡±Lu Man said fiercely.

    ¡°How am I not a good wife? How am I not a good wife? ! Lu Man, don¡¯t think that just because you and my brother are loving each other for one day that others are not happy. Let me tell you, Wang Zhong and I are good, we are very good!¡±Moli hated it the most when Lu man talked about her marriage with Wang Zhong.

    She seemed to care more and more about this marriage, more and more.

    She didn¡¯t even know what she liked about that old man, Wang Zhong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that Wang Zhong went to have a vasectomy?¡±Lu Man said.

    Moli was stunned.

    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know.¡±Lu man could tell from Moli¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Why did that old man go to have that surgery? !¡±Moli was excited all of a sudden.

    In fact, Lu Man didn¡¯t want to tell her.

    However, Wang Zhong had talked to her about it in private that day.

    At that time, Mo Xiuyuan had just left, and Wang Zhong might have really thought that they were trustworthy people, so he asked Lu Man with a blush on his face, ¡°If I don¡¯t want Moli to have a child, and I¡¯m afraid that Moli will really do something bad in bed, what should I do to prevent her from getting pregnant?¡±

    Lu Man Man watched Wang Zhong hit a man so hard that her face turned even redder like a tomato. At that moment, she really felt that Moli, a woman who was not mentally sound, had found a good home.

    She had mentioned many methods, such as how to prevent pregnancy, how to calcte the safe zone, and how topete with Moli in terms of intelligence and courage. In the end, she said, ¡°Butler Wang, actually, after saying so much, the best method is for you to get a vasectomy.¡±

    Wang Zhong paused for a moment. ¡°Does that mean that I won¡¯t be able to have children?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Man Man nodded, ¡°But, I hope that you can carefully consider this matter. Once you do it, there won¡¯t be any regrets. This is something that you can do for the rest of your life. ¡°Moreover, Moli¡¯s doctor said that she can¡¯t get pregnant. Maybe in the future, when she gets better, she can also try...¡±

    ¡°No need. ¡°No matter how her body is, even if she can be like a normal person in the future, I don¡¯t want her to take risks. Besides, I don¡¯t need children. Moli is enough for me. ¡°Moreover, there are so many children at home. I think it¡¯s good that the house is lively. I...¡±Wang Zhong¡¯s face turned even redder, saying those mushy words was really not his strong point. He said, ¡°I just want to spoil Moli alone.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    When a man started dating seriously, it was really scary.

    ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that when I give birth to a daughter, I won¡¯t be able to dote on Moli fully, just like how Mr. Mo sometimes makes promises. I think Mrs. Mo will be jealous...¡±Wang Zhong added.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    There were some things that should not be said, okay!

    She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s up to you. You¡¯d better consult Mo Xiuyuan. I think he will give you the best advice.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Wang Zhong shook his head. ¡°Mr. Mo will usually listen to what Mrs. Mo says.¡±

    Lu Man felt that this sentence was very useful.

    Then, Wang Zhong went out early this morning.

    She did not need to guess what he was doing.

    And even if she used big toe, she would know. Wang Zhong would never tell Moli.

    But she felt that as someone who knew, she still had to tell Moli.

    Then, she saw that Moli was a little anxious.

    She said, ¡°He should be back soon. It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? !¡±Moli¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±

    ¡°If I had told you earlier, Wang Zhong would have done the same thing.¡±. Moli, I think instead of being angry that he didn¡¯t tell you, you should think about what this man has done for you. ¡°You should treat him well in the future.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about your reminder?¡±Moli walked out of the hall and went to the door of the vi, seemingly waiting for Wang Zhong.

    Lu man looked at Moli¡¯s back.

    Wang Zhong was indeed very good.

    Some people might be a little wooden, but they nevercked warmth when it came to caring about others.

    After sitting for a while, she saw Moli and Wang Zhonge in with red eyes.

    Wang Zhong¡¯s expression was slightly unpleasant, but there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with him. Moli kept crying while Wang Zhongforted her. The two of them walked into the room together.

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    She lowered her head and looked at the phone that suddenly rang. Looking at Gu Xin¡¯s words, she picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you really have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it, right?¡±Gu Xin criticized her, causing Lu man man to be stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking in your sleep!¡±

    ¡°The headlines this morning said that you donated 1,000 hope primary schools to charity. Now, the charity has taken the initiative to express their gratitude to you for your actions. You¡¯re on the top of the news again, damn it, you¡¯re so fat and you still don¡¯t Stop.¡±

    ¡°When did I donate?¡±Lu Man Man was also stunned, ¡°Could it be a mistake? !¡±

    ¡°How could it be a mistake? They exined in detail how you donated. who would be so stupid as to make a mistake with such arge sum of money? !¡±Gu Xin was filled with jealousy!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±Lu Man really did not understand what had happened.

    ¡°Forget it, I know that you always do good deeds without leaving your name!¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    Lu Man was baffled and decided to hang up the phone to watch the news.

    ¡°I¡¯m really F * cking jealous of You!¡±Gu Xin said as she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°What are you jealous of again? !¡±Lu Man could not stand someone as petty as Gu Xin.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just jealous of You, I¡¯m just jealous of You!¡±

    ¡°Are you really depressed after giving birth? Didn¡¯t your Zhai an coax you well? Are You having a fit again?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one having a seizure. Your whole family is having a seizure!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to watch the news.¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Gu Xin was the first to hang up the phone.

    Lu man might not even know that there was a huge surprise waiting for her.

    She only knew that Mo Xiuyuan was so romantic because Zhai an had been trained by her to tell her everything during this period of time.

    Why were there so many romantic men? Why was Zhai an not one of them!

    Forget it. She had epted her fate.

    In fact, deep down in her heart, she was still looking forward to seeing how Mo Xiuyuan could give Lu manman the ability to tell the world without letting the world know that he was still alive.

    Even if Lu Manman was a woman, she would die of happiness!

    At this moment, after hanging up the phone, Lu Man was reading thetest headlines. The news indeed reported that she had personally donated 1,000 hope novels to the international charity delun charity, with a capital of 100 million, it hadpletely caused a sensation in the entire northern Xia country. Later on, on the news, Mr. delun had even updated his Facebook page to express his gratitude to Lu Man. It was written very sincerely.

    However, the truth was that she had never done that before.

    She was really afraid that it was a mistake... she also loved her face very much.

    She used her phone to quickly edit an email and sent it to the other party to confirm. The other party¡¯s reply was very firm and decisive, saying that it was indeed the amount of her subsidy, telling her not to be humble, mr. Darren had done this only to appeal for more people to throw themselves into charity, hoping that she could understand.

    Therefore, the other party misunderstood that she was saying that she was not donating because she wanted to keep a low profile.

    She was also very speechless.

    She casually looked at the news content and the phone suddenly rang again.

    Lu Man looked at the caller ID. It was the CEO hired by herpany.

    In fact, she did not really want to answer the phone.

    Every time she answered the phone, her mood would be very bad, because ever since she let go of thepany, thepany¡¯s performance had been getting worse and worse. It simply did not achieve the effect that she had expected. However, she could not leave her child at home to go to work, she could only endure it. Sometimes, it was better to be out of sight than out of mind. After enduring it for a while, she finally picked up.

    ¡°Chairman, our stock market rose by 10% today. It directly rose by the limit,¡±the other side said excitedly.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    The CEO quickly said, ¡°We have a few cases on hand, and there are a fewpanies that want to cooperate with us. I am currently cleaning up and checking. I will choose the best threepanies and report to you.¡±

    What was going on? !

    Suddenly, everything was going well.

    She was, after all, a person who had seen the world. She had seen a lot of storms, so she was naturally very calm. She said, ¡°Then call me when you¡¯re done. Fax me the basic situation of thepany. I¡¯ll look at it and give you a reply.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±The other side seemed a little excited. ¡°Thepany is very energetic now, and we will do our best to help thepany.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Lu man hung up the phone.

    She felt that everything was even stranger now? !

    Was it because of her charity and trending searches that the stock market of thepany that she had just listed immediately exploded? Previously, it had been so bleak that she could not even look straight at it.

    She felt that it was a little strange, but her phone suddenly rang again.

    There were really quite a lot of calls today.

    One after another.

    Could it be that there was some good news? !

    She frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, why did you suddenly transfer so much money into Dad¡¯s ount?¡±Lu Zishan was a little surprised, ¡°Just now, the bank called Dad and I just found out that there were tens of millions more in my ount. The bank even asked me if I wanted to make a financial investment? ! Dad has money to use. Even if dad goes bankrupt, his family is still very rich. Even if you give Yinuo living expenses, you don¡¯t have to give him 80 million in one go, right? Do you think that your dad and mom can live another 100 years ? !

    ¡°I didn¡¯t send you any money?¡±

    ¡°The bank said that it was you who sent the money,¡±Lu Zishan said, ¡°The other party also said that it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t want cash. Their bank doesn¡¯t have that much cash yet, so they directly transferred it over. Man Man, you¡¯re such a child. If you want to send money, you should also tell dad. It¡¯s the right time for you young people to spend money. Moreover, yourpany is losing money, and Xiuyuan doesn¡¯t have a job yet. You must have given all your capital to dad. Speaking of Man Man, are you afraid that Xiuyuan will split your assets? !¡±

    ¡°Father, what are you thinking? !¡±was she such a stingy person? !

    Moreover, although Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t have a job, he wasn¡¯t... very poor, right.

    But what exactly was the situation now? !

    She was about to speak.

    Lu Zishan said to himself again, ¡°Since you think so, father will reluctantly leave the money with father. Don¡¯t worry, father won¡¯t spend a single cent of your money. You can keep it for Yannuo and Yicheng in the future. I¡¯m going to the bank now to talk about financial management and investment matters.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    This was a huge misunderstanding.

    She looked at the end of the call and was about to call back to ask what was going on when the phone suddenly rang again.

    Was this a call that was timed perfectly? !

    She looked at the unfamiliar phone call this time and gritted her teeth as she picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu. I¡¯m the Director of Escarton International Wedding Company. My surname is Li. You can call me MISLEE. I¡¯m currently leading my team in front of your vi. May I ask if I can bring my team in?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±Lu Man had never felt that her brain capacity had suddenly be so small.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Director of the Escarton International Wedding Company, MISLEE,¡±the other party repeated very gently.

    Wasn¡¯t the Escarton International Wedding Company not in northern China?

    Moreover, this weddingpany was the center of attention of the world. Usually, they would only do wedding nning for aristocrats and above in various countries. Moreover, this weddingpany had to make an appointment at least three months in advance in order to have the time to help you n your wedding, after all, thepany had three teams, and each team faced countless countries. Their services had to be delivered in person, and all the details would not be given to others, and they would definitely not bow down for money, in any case, it was a very awesome wedding organization. To be able to let them n a wedding, just one name could make the media in northern Xia country hype it up for half a year. Thinking about it carefully.., escarton, this weddingpany, had really never hosted a wedding in northern Xia country.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t look for you guys.¡±

    ¡°The message left by our staff was made by you, Miss Lu. The date is today.¡±The other side was extremely gentle and had the absolute honorable treatment of a bigpany.

    Lu Man really began to doubt whether she had really suffered from short-term memory loss in the past few days.

    Had she really done so much in the past few days..

    She felt that even if she were to go crazy, she would not be able to do anything.

    ¡°Miss Lu, can wee in now?¡±The person on the other side was not unhappy at all and asked very gently.

    Lu Man thought for a moment and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Then.

    From outside the vi, a team of 20 people walked in. In an instant, the huge vi was filled with people.

    The woman at the front was a foreigner, but she spoke fluent Beixianguage. She even thought that she was from Beixia.

    She stood in front of her and looked at MISLEE who was quietly sizing her up.

    She even walked around her.

    She said.., ¡°The message said that you are slightly fat, and you have just given birth and are still in a state of unrecovered pregnancy. But don¡¯t worry, Miss Lu. We have experienced many weddings. Some women from other countries are fatter and stronger than you, but wearing a wedding dress can also make you look as beautiful as a dream. To us, being thin and beautiful is definitely not the goal, so there is no need to have any burden. We will make you the most beautiful person in the world. ¡°Now, please choose your wedding dress.¡±

    As she spoke, her fingers snapped.

    Another ten people entered the room.

    Each and every one of them was holding a set of wedding dresses. They stood in front of him, row by row, looking particrly imposing.

    She looked at the luxurious wedding dresses. There were all kinds of styles, and they werepletely dazzling. Could she say that she could not see through them? !

    They all felt the same.

    Mislee seemed to have read her mind. She took out one of the more elegant thin wedding dresses and ced it in front of her. ¡°I think this one will be very suitable for Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°Then this one.¡±Lu Man really did not want to choose.

    Mislee let the beautiful women who were showcasing this wedding dress walk to one side and let the others leave. Then, another ten people came in. This cycle had been repeated at least five or six times. In any case, she had chosen one piece each time, in the end, there were six sets left.

    ¡°Now, we are still choosing the groom¡¯s dress for your husband,¡±MISLEE said.

    ¡°Groom?¡±Lu Man looked at him. ¡°Who¡¯s the groom?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, you really like to joke.¡±

    Did It look like she was joking when she was so serious? !

    Misslee smiled politely. Then, just like how she had chosen the wedding dress, she began to walk on the runway as a model. Furthermore, they were all tall male models, and they were all quite handsome.

    Lu Man Man was a little dumbfounded.

    She felt that if Gu Xin saw this, she would not be able to remain calm again.

    With Misslee¡¯s help, Lu man picked six groom¡¯s outfits and Misslee instructed the staff to send them off.

    ¡°Send them where?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°They were sent to the groom at that time!¡±

    ¡°Where is the groom?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu is indeed very humorous,¡±Misslee smiled and said.

    Damn it, where did she get her sense of humor from.

    ¡°The dress selection has beenpleted. Now, I will help Miss Lu pick out the essories. I will choose the wedding dress essories ording to Miss Lu¡¯s choice. If Miss Lu especially doesn¡¯t like them or especially likes them, you can tell me. I will make the appropriate preparations for Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°No need, I believe in your professional vision.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be acknowledged by Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°By the way...¡±Lu man looked at Misslee. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming right now, am I?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu really likes to joke...¡±

    Lu Man did not want to say anymore.

    She pinched her cheeks.

    It did not feel like she was in a dream.

    She sat on the sofa and looked at the room full of people working in an orderly manner.

    When Moli opened the bedroom door and came out, she thought that she was hallucinating and thought that she had walked out of the ce. She mmed the door shut, but after she closed it, she felt that something was wrong and hurriedly opened the door again, she saw Lu man man sitting on the sofa, almost surrounded by a crowd.

    What was the situation now? !

    She walked out.

    Wang Zhong was resting in the room.

    She walked toward Lu Man Man alone, looking at her with a confused expression.

    ¡°Did you offend someone?¡±Moli could not help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m also wondering if I offended someone.¡±It had only been one morning, yet so many earth-shattering things had happened all of a sudden.

    Could she say that she was really calm? !

    Could she say that she really did not know what had happened? !

    Seeing that Lu man was not lying to her, Moli stood up and walked around the living room, watching the people doing their own things.

    After watching for a while, she felt bored and went back to her room to rest with Wang Zhong.

    Misslee seemed to have finished all the matching work in her hands, she said, ¡°Sorry to disturb Miss Lu, everything is ready. ¡°Tomorrow morning at 5 am, I will bring my professional team to help you change. Please rest early today and don¡¯t stay upte. Don¡¯t drink water before going to bed to prevent your face from swelling the next day.¡±

    ¡±...¡±so she was going to get married tomorrow? !

    But who the hell was she going to marry? !

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan? !

    What the hell was this guy doing? !

    On second thought, it seemed that no one other than him could do this and had the ability to do so.

    First, he made a donation in her name, causing a nationwide sensation. Just like that, she was once again hyped up by the media.

    Then, herpany¡¯s stock market rebounded, and thepany began to improve. It was obvious that it was helping her to resolve a sliver of worry in her heart. Speaking of which, she didn¡¯t usually show it, it was just that when she received the CEO¡¯s call, her face was a little sour.

    Then, he used her name to give her father 80 million yuan. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this was the dowry given by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Finally, he hired such an awesome team to put on such a big show to help her put on makeup and do all kinds of things..

    She watched the staff leave one after another, picked up the phone and dialed Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s number.

    His phone was turned off.

    His phone was turned off.

    She frowned.

    She threw the phone at the sofa man in anger.

    Wasn¡¯t this guy afraid of her? Running away from the marriage? !

    She would run away from the marriage tomorrow and see who he would marry!

    She thought so viciously in her heart, but in fact, her heart... was very warm.

    An indescribable warmth welled up in her heart.

    In fact, they had had a grand wedding before. She was really not such a vulgar person. Moreover, they had two children, so there was no need to hold another wedding, not to mention.., although Mo Xiuyuan had changed his identity card, it was impossible for the people of northern Xia not to remember his appearance. Since he had exposed himself and gotten involved with her, people must have known that he had faked his death.

    Nomander in the past had ever done such a thing. She was really afraid that if Mo Xiuyuan exposed himself, everyone would know.

    However, for some reason, she suddenly believed in Mo Xiuyuan.

    She always felt that as long as it was his n, it would definitely be well thought out and there would be no time for failure.

    Just like that, a day passed in her mind.

    On this day, she did not know why she could not help but smile smugly.

    It made Moli think that she was crazy.

    The next morning.

    Lu Man really woke up very early.

    She really didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t care about anything. For example, how her parents were going to be at the wedding, how her parents were going to be at the wedding, how her parents were going to be at the wedding, how her parents were going to be at the wedding, how she was going to be at the wedding, how she was going to be at the wedding, she didn¡¯t care about anything or even worry about anything, she always felt that Mo Xiuyuan would arrange things better than her.

    She woke up for a while.

    Only then did Misslee bring his professional team to her bedroom.

    Everyone began to divide their work and work together.

    Lu Man changed into her first wedding dress.

    There were some heavy wedding dresses, the hem was very big, and it supported on the ground, forming a heart-shaped dress. There were also some rose petals at the end of the dress. Even her chubby body looked especially beautiful in it. She sat in front of her makeup, misslee personally helped her put on her makeup.

    When she put on her makeup, Misslee specially said, ¡°Miss Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry that it won¡¯t be convenient for you to breastfeedter. After you picked out your wedding dress yesterday, our professional team made improvements to your six sets of wedding dresses. If you want to breastfeed, you only need to tell our staff. It will be very convenient for you to breastfeed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±Lu man nodded.

    In fact, she was still a little surprised.

    She really did not see anything strange. Indeed, international celebrities were different.

    She sat in front of the mirror and looked at her own appearance in the mirror, bit by bit.

    Lu Man Man thought that she had not put on makeup for a long time. After more than two hours of sculpting, the woman in the mirror was so beautiful that even she was a little surprised, moreover, her fleshy face also looked like it had lost a lot of weight. She could not help but admire her superb makeup skills.

    Misslee helped her put on the dazzling little crown, and all the makeup was done.

    She stood up.

    Everyone in the scene eximed.

    Countless praises.

    It was really not because the staff¡¯s acting skills were too good.

    She had already forgotten that thest time they got married, she was also like this, so beautiful that she was clear-cut.

    ¡°Miss Lu, pleasee downstairs.¡±

    ¡°No need... to close the door or something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not on the schedule,¡±Misslee said respectfully and politely.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Then she got up and went downstairs.

    Behind her, a staff member helped her hold her skirt.

    Downstairs.

    Moli had to take care of Wang Zhong, so it was inconvenient for Wang Zhong to go out after the surgery. In fact, the reason for the small surgery was that she was afraid of infection, so she didn¡¯t go.

    On the other hand, the nanny was wearing a new red dress. She stood helplessly in the hall and hugged Yi Cheng as she waited for her.

    Yi Cheng had changed into a cotton suit after just over a month. He still looked decent. Unfortunately, he was still sleeping soundly at this moment.

    She got up and walked to the main entrance, walking out of the vi.

    Outside the vi, there were already a few luxury cars. The leader was a luxury limited edition home-made Lincoln. At this moment, it was especially beautifully packaged by the weddingpany.

    With the help of the staff, Lu Man Man sat in it.

    The nanny carried Yi Cheng and sat with her.

    Misslee and her assistant also sat in it. The rest of them sat in the cars at the back.

    Lu Man looked at the five cars and wondered, are there really no other guests? !

    She was a little baffled.

    ¡°Miss Lu, please look outside the street,¡±Misslee said.

    Lu Man looked out of the window.

    On the street they were driving on, a lot of pink and white balloons suddenly rose up. They didn¡¯t rise up all of a sudden, but one after another, as if there was a beat, wherever their wedding car went.., the balloons on both sides automatically rose up into the sky..

    This was too beautiful.

    Moreover, she was surprised to find that every time their wedding car passed a junction, one or a few ck cars would stop by the roadside and sh their lights, then they would gather behind their main wedding car, slowly, they formed a long motorcade, which had already be a scenic spot in northern Xia country. Many citizens stopped to watch.

    Lu Man Man watched the scene outside one after another.

    After the car drove to a t suburb, it suddenly stopped.

    So, they had arrived?

    Lu man man looked at this somewhat deste ce. This should still be an undeveloped resort, so it did not look so gorgeous.

    The staff opened the car door for her.

    She got down.

    In front of her was a long red carpet. Under the visual effect, it seemed to reach the horizon.

    She pursed her lips.

    Misslee smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lu, please walk on the red carpet.¡±

    Lu Man Man took a deep breath.

    She walked on the red carpet.

    This was the first time she had walked on such a long red carpet.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan afraid that she did not exercise enough? !

    She stepped on it.

    Pink rose petals suddenly floated down from the top of her head, fluttering in the sky. It took a long time for them to fall. It looked like a sudden shower of petals from the sky, but she really didn¡¯t see where the petals came from, she also didn¡¯t see the helicopter above her head.

    Someone beside her was eximing.

    But it was in the car.

    She was really the only one on the red carpet.

    The others were all sitting in their cars and driving forward.

    What the hell was Mo Xiuyuan doing!

    Her heart was beating a little faster.

    She lifted her usual dress and dragged the thick hem of her dress. Under the bright rain of petals, she walked dreamily towards the seemingly endless red carpet..

    Waiting for her.

    Will Be Happy? !

 Chapter 1858

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Chapter 68, I always feel that I¡¯m giving you too little</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the long red carpet.

    As the number of petals increased.

    Lu Man walked further and further.

    From Afar, she saw a ck sedan parked neatly in front of her.

    Also, helicopters were neatly parked.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    This Mo Xiuyuan..

    Her eyes narrowed.

    At the end of the red carpet, a man in a ck suit and a bow tie was holding a bouquet of red roses. He stood there with a dignified appearance.

    There was no one around.

    So where did all the people in the car go.

    In the vast empty space, there was only her and him.

    She walked closer step by step.

    Facing his handsome face, there was also a faint smile on the corner of his lips.

    The memories of this life were in front of his eyes, constantly shing past.

    From the first time, she fell in love with Wen Yun.

    At that time, she thought that Wen Yun was the only man in the world, and no one could resist his gentle smile. She had given so much for him, without any regrets, and in the end, she was murdered by him.

    After her death, she was reborn.

    She met this man, Mo Xiuyuan, who was a cynic in her eyes. They used each other to be together. She really never thought that she would entrust her feelings to him. She thought that she would never have feelings again after she was reborn, however, she would still be influenced by this man. However, she would still feel a little warmth in the process of getting along with him.

    They had experienced a lot.

    From the cultivation of their rtionship to the intense love and sweetness to the heavy misunderstanding until now..

    She still saw him, appearing in front of him so handsomely.

    Step by step, she walked in front of him.

    She really did not see anyone around her. In such a vast wilderness, there were only a few cars and a few helicopters parked neatly.

    He held a rose in his hand and knelt down on one knee.

    Lu Man Man pursed her lips into a smile.

    ¡°Miss Lu Man Man, marry me!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will run away from the wedding? Why are you making such a big fuss? !¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Do you think Gu Xin can escape from Zhai an¡¯s engagement party?¡±

    Alright.

    You win.

    Lu Man took the flowers.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up and stood in front of her.

    The Breeze was a little strong.

    The rain of petals was still floating in the air, falling beside them.

    He hugged her slightly round body.

    Lu Man looked up at him.

    With a height difference of 20 centimeters, he could easily lean over and kiss her.

    His lips were cold on her lips.

    They were soft against each other.

    It was a very gentle kiss, deep and shallow..

    For a long time.

    The two of them hugged and kissed for a long time.

    Mo Xiuyuan let go of her and watched her rosy lips be even more pink from his kiss. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he bent down to carry her.

    His body clearly paused for a moment.

    Lu Man hugged his neck and threatened him word by word, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, if you dare to throw me to the ground, I will immediately flee from the marriage.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    It was just a little heavier than he had expected. It was not to the extent that he could not carry her.

    He carried Lu Man and walked towards one of the helicopters step by step.

    Lu Man Man was actually very nervous. She was really afraid that Mo Xiuyuan would put on a brave front. After all, her weight was still very shocking. She was so worried that Mo Xiuyuan finally carried her into a parked helicopter.

    Ye Heng stood there as if he was personally helping them.

    At this moment, in the helicopter, Mo Yinan was already wearing a princess dress and sitting in it early in the morning.

    Ye Chu was wearing a ck suit and a small bow tie as he sat next to Yinan.

    Mo Zixi was actually very present.

    He looked at Lu Man, smiled with a red face and did not say anything.

    In the cabin, there was still Lu Yicheng who was being carried by the nanny. Lu Yicheng was still sleeping. It seemed that no matter what happened, he would always act as if it was none of his business.

    Mo Xiuyuan ced Lu Man on the seat.

    ¡°Are you panting?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°No.¡±Someone held his breath.

    Lu Man pouted.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around.

    When he turned around, he could clearly see that he had taken a deep breath and then told ye Heng to take off.

    Lu Man did not know where Mo Xiuyuan was going to take them, but..

    She was willing to give everything to him.

    Ye Heng made an OK gesture and took off.

    The helicopter rose.

    The helicopters behind them took off one after another.

    It was a very long row. A helicopter was floating in the sky above Wen City. It looked majestic.

    Lu Man looked at the messy pink petals in the sky. She looked at the grass that was swaying under the wings of the helicopter. She looked at the scattered sunlight..

    She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. It would always stay in her chest, sour and warm.

    This man always gave her the best he could and gave her the greatest happiness.

    ¡°Wow, the petals below are so beautiful,¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s surprised voice suddenly came from inside the helicopter.

    Ye Chu also stretched out his small head to look outside.

    What was there to see.

    Wasn¡¯t it caused by a pir of air.

    He did not feel surprised.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, can we do this when we get married?¡±Mo Yinan said.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little red.

    He had never promised her to get married.

    ¡°Dad,¡±Mo Yinan suddenly called out to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s gaze immediately shifted away from Lu Man.

    Lu Man was a little unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan doted on her very much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Princess?¡±

    ¡°When I get married in the future, can you help me prepare like this?¡±Mo Yino asked obediently.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan agreed immediately.

    ¡°You have to help me build a castle,¡±Mo Yino requested.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°A big castle. From now on, I¡¯ll live in it with Brother Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yenuo had a look of longing on his face.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    He really couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like for her daughter to be with another man in the future..

    He turned to look at Ye Chu.

    He had a feeling that the way he looked at Ye Chu had changed.

    Actually, he had a good impression of ye Chu. Not only was he ye Heng¡¯s son, but more importantly, he didn¡¯t inherit any of Ye Heng¡¯s idiocy. One look and he knew that he was a mature child, that was why he would bring Mo Zixi over from time to time to y with Ye Chu.

    Now..

    Alright, he could not be prejudiced.

    It was all her daughter¡¯s childish words.

    However, Ye Heng, who was driving the helicopter, could not help butugh. ¡°This is the rhythm of marrying into the family.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned even redder.

    He knew that his father would not say anything good.

    ¡°What does marrying into the family mean, Uncle Ye?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Marrying into the family means that ye Chu will live at your house in the future, and you will not follow ye Chu to my house,¡±ye Heng exined.

    After all, Ye Heng was very childish, so yino understood his exnation immediately.

    She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I Want Ye Chu to marry into the family in the future.¡±

    Ye Chu bit his lips, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    The cabin was filled with Mo Yino¡¯s chattering.

    On the way.

    Lu Man Fed Yicheng milk.

    Mo Yinan had been watching her mother feeding milk curiously, asionally asking a few questions. He was extremely curious.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been staring at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked like he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Did He look that desperate? !

    Ye Chu¡¯s face waspletely red. He closed his eyes and covered his ears, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    The helicopter arrived at a manor after flying for more than two hours.

    It was a very familiar manor.

    The helicoptersnded in rows on the vastwn.

    Theynded neatly.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand as theynded.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps paused.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand and held her tightly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see my parents and my brother.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s nose was a little sore.

    ¡°Come on.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her hand.

    Then, Mo Xiuyuan took Yi Cheng from the nanny and said to Yi Nuo and Zixi, ¡°Come with your parents.¡±

    The family walked to one side.

    Ye Heng and Zhai an arranged for the rest of them to rest and wait at the wedding ceremony on the other side.

    Lu Man looked at the tombstones not far away from her.

    In fact, her footsteps were a little stiff.

    The scenes that she had experienced before seemed to echo in front of her eyes. It was a cruel scene.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to feel her difort. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man gritted her teeth. In the end, it was over.

    In front of her were a few tombs.

    All of them were buried by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s rtives.

    In this world, apart from the next generation, he was really the only one left.

    Lu Man Man felt a little heartache at that moment. She did not know if Mo Xiuyuan would feel very ufortable when he faced these gravestones.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought the children and knelt down.

    Mo Yinan and Mo Zixi were still young, but at that moment, they seemed to feel a different atmosphere than usual. Yinan was such a curious baby, yet he did not say a word and just knelt straight towards the gravestones.

    Lu Man also kneeled down next to Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°My grandfather, my grandmother, my parents, and my brother are here.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at him.

    She listened to him quietly.

    ¡°Originally, except for my brother, they weren¡¯t buried here. Later, I moved all of them here. I heard that this ce is a treasurend of feng shui, so I guess it¡¯s a family reunion.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s chest was heaving up and down as she listened to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s faint tone.

    He did not say anything more. He smiled at Yinan and Zixi and said, ¡°The people who are closest to dad live here. They are also the people closest to you. So be obedient and kowtow to them. They will bless you in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded obediently.

    Mo Zixi nodded as well.

    Her two small bodies faced the tombstone and kowtowed three times.

    Mo Xiuyuan made Yino Stand Up.

    He said to Mo zixi, ¡°Zixi, kowtow to this tombstone properly.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not understand and still did as he said.

    Lu Man looked at the tombstone.

    On it was engraved the words ¡°My brother, don¡¯t go far away¡±.

    At that moment, tears could not stand it anymore.

    Ah Li..

    Her lips grew longer, but she did not say a word.

    She knew that the others were Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s closest rtives, but she had never seen them before, so she would only feel sad but not heartbroken. Ah Li was different.

    Ah Li also said, ¡°Thank you.¡±.

    Thank you for appearing in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s world.

    But..

    Her appearance made him not be there.

    Her tears flowed down her face.

    Mo Yinan saw that his mother was crying and was a little scared. He quickly ran over and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t Cry...¡±

    Lu man wiped her tears and smiled. ¡°Mom is just a little sad. Yinan, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mo Yinan still looked at her with concern. His clumsy little hands helped her wipe her tears.

    After Mo Xiuyuan had mo zixi kneel and kowtow, he said to Zixi, ¡°Bring sister Yinan to find Uncle Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi stood up obediently and walked towards Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked at Lu Man Man worriedly.

    ¡°Follow little brother, be good.¡±Lu man touched Yinan¡¯s head.

    Yinan nodded obediently, then he held Mo Zixi¡¯s hand and walked towards the crowd.

    In the distance, only the two of them were left.

    There was also Lu Yicheng, who was sleeping soundly in his arms.

    The wind blew their clothes and their hair.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Actually, I brought you here to let my parents and grandfather take a look at you. I didn¡¯t dare to bring you here during our previous marriage because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept my identity. This time, I should give you a status. I Can¡¯t announce to the world that Lu Man is my, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wife and the Mo family¡¯s eldest son and daughter-inw. I can only use this method to bring you to my ancestors and tell them that you are the Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw, the only daughter-inw.¡±

    Lu Man held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡±

    ¡°But I always feel that I have given you too little.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at her red eyes and knew that this ce was not a ce for her to be happy. This was a ce where she could see Ah Li with her own eyes, to die in front of her..

    There was really not too little.

    Lu Man Man shook her head.

    She really did not feel that he had given very little.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged a city with one hand and held Lu Man¡¯s hand in his palm with the other. That kind of strength actually made Lu man feel some pain, but she felt very warm. He said to man man, ¡°All this time, I have forgotten to tell you that I only me myself for Ah Li¡¯s death. I have never med you. No matter what happened, I know that you have done your best! ¡°I know that what you¡¯ve done for me is something that I¡¯ll never be able to make up for. Man Man, forgive me for my cowardice back then

    ¡°I admit that I hated you. I also really wanted to exin to you the reason for Ah Li¡¯s death back then, but your attitude back then really made me feel a little disappointed. However, I didn¡¯t feel that you didn¡¯t do well. I can understand your feelings. I really can understand. So, there¡¯s no need to say sorry or apologize.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, I love you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    There were no words.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say to be grateful or how to exin the emotions in his heart at that moment, and the only thing he could do was...

    He loved her.

    He really loved her very much.

    He couldn¡¯t find words to describe how deep his love for her was!

    He only wanted to give her the best of himself.

    ¡°Me too, Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu man appraised him. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so in love before. Whether it¡¯s for Wen Yun or Lin Chuchen, it¡¯s different for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan raised the corner of his mouth, his smile so beautiful that it could topple a country.

    This man who could bring disaster to the country and the people.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood up from his kneeling position.

    He helped Lu Man Up.

    Lu man man asked, ¡°Is that Qin ao over there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    There was a tombstone on the other side that was slightly further away.

    ¡°I want to see him.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    He brought Lu man over.

    There was a lonely ce over there.

    Qin Ao¡¯s tombstone was located there. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly on his tombstone.

    ¡°Qin Ao,¡±Lu man man called his name.

    This was a name that should not be forgotten by others.

    This somewhat stiff man had always protected her without fear of death. In the end, he died for her..

    She did not know what to say to him.

    Her eyes were red, but she only said to him, ¡°Qin AO, remember to find a girl. Don¡¯t be alone forever. Dual cultivation is a happy thing.¡±

    ¡±...¡±the corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    Lu Man Man, who could still talk like that, must have let him go.

    He wanted to hug Lu Man Man in his arms.

    But just as he thought of it, he gave up.

    It was better to hug her shoulders. After all, he still had a whole city in his arms. He could not wrap his arms around her waist properly.

    Lu Man Man did not notice it at that moment. Her eyes saw a tombstone beside Qin ao. Her lips moved as she read the words carved on it, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s Tomb?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Yours?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    ¡°Ye Heng, that idiot.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was a little speechless, ¡°At that time, the fake ashes entered the imperial mausoleum. Ye Heng carved a tombstone for me here. Because there were no ashes, he thought he was smart enough to ce the tombstone beside Qin AO. He even thought that he would put it here when he died!¡±

    ¡°But you were still alive, and he didn¡¯t pull it out? !¡±

    ¡°He said that this tombstone could remind him of how stupid he had been yed by others.¡±Mo Xiuyuan gritted his teeth as he spoke. That Idiot Ye Heng even threatened him that if he pulled out the boat of friendship from now on, it would capsize!

    Mo Xiuyuan also felt a little guilty for faking his own death behind ye Heng¡¯s back, so he let him go.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh. ¡°Ye Heng really thought you were dead at that time, and he cried even harder than I did.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°So, I indulged his naivety.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    The rtionship between Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng was really indescribable.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for us!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked over to the other side, far away. It was a scene of... jubtion.

 Chapter 1859

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Chapter 80, waiting for a person to have a white head</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The huge vi and manor.

    On the beautiful grasnd ins.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man Man¡¯s hand and carried Lu Yicheng towards the guest area.

    The sky was very blue.

    Indigo Blue.

    The grasnd was very green.

    The sky was very low.

    Lu Man lifted the hem of her skirt and looked into the distance. There were two horses tied there. They were eating grass with their heads lowered. They were getting along well. It was clear that they were still very loving.

    She smiled.

    ¡°One of the horses is yours. I raised it for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man was a little surprised.

    She thought that one of the horses belonged to Ah Li.

    ¡°When Ah Li passed away, I buried his horse together with him at the bottom of his grave. Later, the remaining horse seemed particrly lonely. He looked at the tombstone every day, so I went to pick another mare, and... the two horses were very good,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu manman pursed her lips and smiled.

    She thought that this was probably Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s wish.

    The two of them walked to the guest area together.

    There were not many people invited this time, even though the stic surgery to pick up the bride by helicopter was very powerful.

    In fact, they were all very close rtives.

    For example, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s adoptive parents, Mo Kun and Jiang Yuyan, Lu Manman¡¯s parents, Lu Zishan and he Xiuwen, Zhai an and his wife, including their twin sons, Zhai An¡¯s parents, Zhai Hong and Wen Qing, as well as ye Heng and Ye Banxian, as well as the friends who assisted Mo Xiuyuan in helping Mo Xiuyuan, including Leng Juncheng, Wang Haiyang, Xiao Chen, and of course, there were also a few staff members from Escarton, there were about 50 to 60 people, which was not too few.

    The ceremonial area was decorated beautifully.

    Mo Xiuyuan brought Lu man over, and the nanny carried Yi Cheng who was sleeping soundly.

    The two of them stood in front of a red carpet. There was neither a priest nor a wedding officiant.

    At the end of their journey, there was only a round table filled with love. It was shrouded in an ethereal shamane. Under the breeze and sunlight, it was as beautiful as a dream.

    The sound of the wedding march sounded under the bright and dazzling blue sky. Some of the ethereal music carried the most beautiful blessings.

    Lu Man held Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arm.

    They walked on the red carpet.

    The two were as beautiful as a painting..

    Cough Cough.

    Even though Lu Man¡¯s body was a little round.

    Fortunately.

    Since she was beautiful, it was not so abrupt.

    In short, they looked like a perfect match, a perfect match.

    Wherever they walked, the sky would rain flower petals, one after another, falling from the sky..

    Women would like flowers, they would like romance, they would like it, they would give it their all.

    The crowd cheered again.

    Gu Xin sat below the stage and watched Lu man walk past her.

    This woman.

    Did she have to make people jealous.

    She turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an was still holding Little Xiaxia in her arms. Her eyes were on Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man. There was a faint smile on her lips and she was smiling very well.

    She actually had the cheek to smile!

    Wasn¡¯t she embarrassed? !

    Mo Xiuyuan could give Lu Manman two grand wedding ceremonies.

    The first wedding ceremony announced to the world that it was majestic and grand.

    The second wedding ceremony was romantic and sweet.

    She did not understand why Zhai an was so far behind Mo Xiuyuan when they were from the same ancestors.

    She realized that there was not even a wedding ceremony for her and Zhai an¡¯s second wedding. She felt that he had gotten the marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau in a daze. Thinking about it, she did not even wear a dress at the engagement party. She did not even wear makeup. Zhai an had plotted against her and got her engaged. At that time, she was actually very grateful, it was because she thought that Zhai an had agreed to her marriage.

    Thinking of this.

    Gu Xin seemed to be thinking more and more.

    She thought of her first wedding again.

    It was supposed to be a grand wedding. However, because the groom had changed midway, she was acting like a B * TCH. She made the wedding look like a ghost.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was going to break down.

    Zhai an seemed to have noticed Gu Xin¡¯s twisted expression. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Gu Xin gritted her teeth.

    Zhai an smiled and used a hand to gently stroke her head.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Every time Zhai an did this Little Act of love, it would always make her flustered.

    She hated it.

    She hated Zhai an¡¯s gentle trap the most.

    Especially when someone set a trap in bed. That kind of trick..

    Her face was red.

    The next second, she felt that she was too easily influenced. It was not good.

    She took out her phone and took pictures of the two people in front of her who were extremely beautiful.

    She took pictures desperately.

    ¡°Why did you take so many pictures?¡±Zhai an was a little surprised.

    She could just take two pictures as a memento.

    After taking so many pictures, she could clearly see that they were all the same.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use them to remind someone in the future.¡±Gu Xin smiled evilly.

    ¡°Man Man?¡±Zhai an smiled and agreed. ¡°She is indeed a little fat.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin¡¯s smile stiffened at the corner of her mouth.

    Sometimes, Zhai an¡¯s IQ was also very worrying.

    Who was going to remind Lu Manman? She wished that Lu Manman would continue to gain weight so that she could make up for all the years of revenge she had spent being a green leaf. She only wanted to use the huge surprise that Mo Xiuyuan had prepared for Lu Manman to mock someone from time to time. It was just boring.

    Gu Xin took a photo for a while and put down her phone.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Manman had already walked to the center of the Love Station.

    When they stepped on the love station, there was also a pink glow. It really looked like a fairytale.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Today is the second wedding between Lu Man and me.¡±

    Lu Man Man felt a little awkward.

    Why did they have to start the ceremony like this.

    It was as if they were going to have a wedding if they did not get along.

    ¡°This time, not many people came. They are all my most important family members and friends. Thank you foring to witness the happiness of me and Lu Man once again.¡±

    Everyone apuded.

    It was a sincere blessing.

    Ye Heng was very stupid as he shouted, ¡°Can you be more official with your lines? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan red at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng pretended not to see it.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued, ¡°Man Man and I have gone through a lot. I¡¯m really d that I can still hold her hand now. I¡¯m very grateful that she gave birth to a son and a daughter for me. They made up a good character.¡±

    Gu Xin was unhappy.

    What was so great about having a good word.

    HMPH.

    That Bastard Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was deliberately poking at her internal wounds.

    ¡°From now on, I will take care of Lu Man for the rest of my life. I will take care of Yannuo Yicheng for the rest of my life. I will be a good husband and a good father,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said firmly in front of everyone. ¡°I Love Lu Man Man!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for a Kiss?¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°Since you have confessed your feelings, ording to the ceremony, you should kiss her, right? !¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan really regretted calling this idiot ye Heng toe here.

    He was speechless.

    He always felt that a serious and romantic wedding was very low because of ye Heng¡¯s existence.

    He pursed his lips and turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man smiled at him.

    Although what he said just now was really like what ye Heng said, it was official and formal, but women were like that, even if she knew that sweet words might even contain lies, she would still like it very much. So just now, she was also very touched.

    At least, Mo Xiuyuan would say that he loved her in front of everyone.

    He only loved her.

    And she... had once said that she loved others.

    She pursed her lips.

    She closed her eyes.

    She thought that some rituals were really necessary.

    ¡°Wait,¡±Gu Xin suddenly jumped up from her seat and shouted.

    Lu Man Man was really speechless at Ye Heng and Gu Xin, these two idiots.

    Why didn¡¯t these two make a pair.

    If they made a pair, they could be sent to the border together!

    Lu Man tried her best to maintain her elegant and gentle smile as she turned to look at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s gaze was not on Lu Man at all. She said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, do you remember what I told you to do in Man Man¡¯s boudoir thest time you got married?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was a little stiff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Your marriage was so sudden, I didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything. I was just saying, didn¡¯t I tell you to say something back then?¡±Gu Xin reminded him.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly remembered.

    ¡°You should say something this time. It¡¯s still the same old rules. You guys can talk about love and love in private. There are still many single dogs here. Don¡¯t torture them to death.¡±Gu Xin was still very righteous.

    Wang Haiyang, Leng Juncheng, and Ye Heng all nodded like chicks pecking at Rice.

    No one knew what ye Heng, a married man, was trying to do.

    Mo Xiuyuan Thought for a second and was about to speak.

    Gu Xin suddenly said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you sleep in the Spring Breeze? Don¡¯te here, it¡¯s so dirty. There are still many underage people here.¡±

    After she said that, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She had already said that Gu Xin was dirty, but she still said it on purpose.

    Lu Man Man really didn¡¯t know why she had such an idiot friend.

    Fire Prevention, Burry Prevention, best friend!

    She finally realized the true meaning of these words!

    She turned to look at Zhai an who was beside Gu Xin. She really felt sorry for Zhai an.

    The next second..

    She really did not feel sorry for Zhai An.

    Zhai an was clearly indulging gu xin.

    ¡°Alright, you can start. I Won¡¯t dy your auspicious day.¡±Gu Xin sat down.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at everyone below. At that moment, he really took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Man Man...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man Man looked at him.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t say it or not.

    After all, the wedding was ours.

    As long as we were happy.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Choose a city to grow old in.¡±

    Lu Man Man was surprised.

    ¡°Guard one person...¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. His pleasant voice sounded maic and deep under the empty sky. ¡°White Head.¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes turned red at that moment.

    Guard one person to grow old in.

    Tears fell from her eyes.

    The name he gave a city.

    Was not to choose a city to grow old in.

    But to guard one person to grow old in.

    This man would make her feel moved by him without any warning and without any resistance.

    Her lips moved slightly.

    But she felt that nothing she said could respond to the emotional impact of these words.

    Mo Xiuyuan gently wiped the corners of her eyes.

    Everyone was watching such a heartwarming and touching scene.

    Gu Xin really felt that her internal injuries had worsened because she was deliberately making things difficult for him.

    Where did Mo Xiuyuan learn those touching words of love from? How did he say it out loud? He was so affectionate and affectionate.

    Zhai an could not even say ¡°I love you¡±.

    This was the freaking gap.

    This was the Freaking Gap!

    She red at Zhai an, but her eyes were still on Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really misunderstood a lot. Back then, he suddenly left him, suddenly got married, suddenly became prosperous, and Lu man secretly left him. It really made people die. Mo Xiuyuan was heartless and heartless. Now..

    Many people might not know why Mo Xiuyuan left back then.

    Why did Mo Xiuyuan choose to abandon Lu Man back then.

    But now...

    Many people would feel sorry for Mo Xiuyuan after not knowing what had happened in the past.

    Maybe...

    Maybe, when he had left back then, he had forced himself to abandon Lu Man, and he was the one who felt the most pain.

    Lu Man could even hate him to vent their feelings..

    What about him? !

    As the instigator, he could only endure it.

    Endure it day and night!

    Fortunately.

    At that moment, Gu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw the flowing water that Lu man had left behind.

    Having a lover be a married couple, it was always something that was worth celebrating and paying tribute with tears.

    Her eyebrows moved slightly.

    She had initially thought that she was feeling rather sad, but now that Lu man had taken the initiative to stand on her tiptoes and kiss her, she felt a little... awkward.

    When did lu man be so open-minded.

    Mo Xiuyuan was probably dumbfounded.

    He just paused for a while without any reaction.

    He had just been wiping Lu Man¡¯s tears, but unexpectedly, in the next second, Lu Man took the initiative to stand on her tiptoes and kiss him on the lips.

    There seemed to be her tears at the corner of her mouth, with a salty taste.

    His heart palpitated.

    An instinctive physical reaction was to feel something.

    He leaned over, held the back of her head, and deepened their kiss.

    Everyone just looked at them, kissing like glue.

    It was clearly very deep, but it didn¡¯t feel dirty at all. Instead, it felt that under the blue sky and White Clouds, under the fragrance of the grass and flowers, it was as beautiful as a TV series..

    It was such a beautiful scene.

    Mo Yinan sat on a white stool and watched her parents kiss.

    She actually didn¡¯t feel very good.

    A few days ago, she had kissed her father¡¯s lips a little, and her mother was displeased. She even said that she was the only one who could kiss her father. Now that they had kissed for so long and still didn¡¯t let go, her mother was bullying her because she didn¡¯t have a husband.

    She wasn¡¯t in a beautiful mood.

    She was very unhappy.

    She turned her head and saw Mo Zixi and Ye Chu sitting beside her.

    Mo Zixi lowered her head in embarrassment. Her face was so red that she did not dare to look at them.

    Ye Chu immediately turned his face to the side, appearing especially cold and aloof.

    Mo Yinan looked over and could only look at Ye Chu¡¯s right face. Under her gaze, she felt that his face was white and slightly red. It was really beautiful.

    She suddenly smiled.

    She climbed down from the stool.

    Mo Zixi loved her as she sat together. She looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s actions and was a little surprised. ¡°Sister Yinan, where are you going? Daddy said not to run around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going this way.¡±Mo Yinan pointed at Ye Chu¡¯s ce.

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Her face was still red.

    Mo Yinan walked in front of Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu felt Mo Yinan approaching him and turned around to look at her.

    She was wearing a white princess dress today. Her long hair was wavy and draped over her body. Under the sun, her hair looked golden and pretty. She was also wearing a small crown on her head, the transparent diamond was extremely clear. Her big round eyes were glowing with a dark green light. For a moment, ye Chu really felt that Mo Yinan was like a princess from a fairy tale.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that Mo Yinan did not do what he was going to do next.

    What he was going to do next was...

    Mo Yinan suddenly pulled ye Chu down from the stool.

    Then, he covered ye Chu¡¯s face with his hands and nted a kiss on it.

    Soft and tender lips.

    He even kissed Ye Chu¡¯s lips as if he was drooling.

    Mo Zixi was the witness of the entire process.

    His small mouth was in the shape of an O, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire sister Yannuo¡¯s super domineering attitude.

    The admiration for Yannuo increased day by day!

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s small lips kissed Ye Chu¡¯s lips just like that.

    Ye Chu¡¯s lips were warm and soft, and it was different from the feeling of kissing her father. She kept kissing him with her small lips, and she thought that it was especially fun.

    As for Ye Chu at that time..

    His face turned red. Then, he did not react at that moment.

    He just let Yannuo hug his face and kept kissing his lips.

    Kissing his lips.

    After a long time, Ye Chu finally reacted.

    She pushed Yannuo away with some strength.

    Yannuo¡¯s small body lost its bnce and fell to the ground.

    For a moment, it caused a stir in the entire venue.

    Yannuo looked at Ye Chu with some grievance.

    Looking at Ye Chu¡¯s angry look and why he had to push her away with so much force, it really hurt her little butt.

    Her dark green eyes were instantly filled with tears. Her nose was red, but she bit her lips and did not cry.

    At that moment, Ye Chu¡¯s heart was also filled with goosebumps.

    He did not expect Yannuo to be pushed to the ground so easily. At that time, he had only used a little strength.

    Ye Chu wanted to reach out and pull Yannuo.

    An adult¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yannuo? Why did you fall to the ground?¡±

    He Xiuwen ran over with her heart aching and picked Yannuo up.

    Yinan was extremely aggrieved. Shey on he Xiuwen¡¯s body and started crying loudly.

    She was crying so hard that her heart was torn apart.

    It was as if the Sky had fallen.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Mo Yinan.

    Ye Chu¡¯s little hand that was stretched out quietly shrank behind him.

    The wedding ceremony, which was originally in a romantic atmosphere, was suddenly thrown into chaos at the most exciting moment.

    Even Mo Xiuyuan, who was kissing like glue, immediately let go of Lu Man Man. Although he still wanted more, he quickly walked over when he heard Yannuo¡¯s crying.

    Lu Man pursed her lips.

    It was not easy for her to take the initiative.

    Mo yannuo, this little troublemaker.

    Lu Man followed him.

    Mo Yannuoy on he Xiuwen¡¯s body and cried until he broke down.

    His voice was so deafening that he could not stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yinan?¡±Mo Xiuyuan went over andforted him softly.

    Mo Yinan looked up at his father and quickly reached out for his father to hug him again.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked Yinan up.

    Yinan was lying on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder again and started crying.

    Mo Xiuyuanforted him and asked, ¡°What happened? Yinan, Tell Daddy.¡±

    Yannuo only cried.

    She cried until she was almost out of breath.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned to look at Mo Zixi with a serious expression. ¡°Zixi, Tell Daddy What Happened Just Now?¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s face was red and she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    He turned to look at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was his good friend. Just now, Ye Chu had bullied Yannuo¡¯s sister..

    He suddenly felt conflicted.

    He did not want sister Yi Nuo to cry, nor did he want ye Chu to be med.

    He was a little hesitant.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mo, I¡¯m the one who bullied Yi Nuo,¡±ye Chu suddenly said.

    ¡°Brat, I told you not to bully your wife. Don¡¯t you know how to be kind to a woman? !¡±Ye Heng saw that it was his son who had caused the trouble. If this person had a beard, it would probably rise to the sky.

    ¡°Ye Heng, listen to Ye Chu.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stopped ye Heng from wanting to beat him up.

    Ye Heng calmed down.

    Ye Chu said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Mo Yinan suddenly came over to kiss me just now...¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned red.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also stunned at that moment. ¡°Where did he kiss?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Ye Chu pointed at his lips.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that he could not control his wild power at that moment. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°If she kisses me, I¡¯ll push her away and identally push her to the ground,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But Uncle Mo, I really don¡¯t like Yannuo kissing me!¡±

    A four-year-old child was really much more mature than a normal child.

    When Mo Yannuo heard ye Chu say that he didn¡¯t like her kissing him, he cried even more hysterically.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also on the verge of breaking down.

    He would not me his daughter, and he did not think that Ye Chu was in the wrong. It was normal for him to resist being kissed..

    ¡°Ye Chu,e over here!¡±Ye Heng probably could not hold it in anymore and could not help but invite ye Chu over.

    Mo Xiuyuan wanted to say something, but at that moment, it was the ve girl who let ye Heng Take Ye Chu away.

    When Ye Heng took him away, he said as he took him away, ¡°Say, why don¡¯t you have any of your father¡¯s style? People throw themselves at you and you have the cheek to push them away. When you grow up, you¡¯ll regret it to death. As your father, you¡¯ll feel ashamed. I have to give you a good political health lesson!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan really wanted to give ye Heng a beating.

    Mo Yinan was still crying.

    He could not provide a rhythm at all.

    Lu Man could not take it anymore. After all, this was her wedding. Now that it was a mess, her voice was a little stern. ¡°Yinan, shut up.¡±

    Mo Yinan did not listen.

    ¡°Shut up,¡±Lu man said again.

    Mo Yinan sniffled aggrievedly.

    ¡°You forced yourself to kiss someone else and you still have the cheek to cry? !¡±Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Couldn¡¯t her daughter y by the rules? !

    Mo yino blinked his eyes and wiped his own eyes with his small hands. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me that I could kiss my husband? You already kissed dad, so I kissed Brother Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Who said that Brother Ye Chu is your husband? !¡±Lu Man was really speechless.

    Could Mo Yino¡¯s understanding be any more amazing.

    ¡°I said that I would marry him.¡±

    ¡°But did he agree with you?¡±

    Mo Yinan paused.

    She had forgotten.

    ¡°Marriage is a matter between two people, not one person¡¯s wishful thinking. ¡°Wishful thinking means that if you say that you like Ye Chu, Ye Chu will definitely like you. ¡°For example, just now, did you kiss ye Chu and Ye Chu pushed you away? ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That means that Ye Chu doesn¡¯t like you.¡±Lu Man felt that she had exined it clearly enough.

    ¡°Then, if Brother Ye Chu doesn¡¯t push me away, does that mean that he likes me?¡±Mo Yino asked very seriously.

    ¡°But he pushed you away.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t push you away next time?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man was speechless.

    She was practically casting pearls before swine!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t cry, then get off Daddy. We still have a lot of unfinished business, don¡¯t be willful,¡±Lu man said somewhat seriously.

    ¡°No, I Want Daddy.¡±Mo Yinan hugged Mo Xiuyuan tightly, his neck tightly wrapped around her.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°I Want Daddy.¡±Mo Yinan had an expression that said he would not get off the ground even if he died.

    Lu Man was roaring in her heart, but she kept her expression under control. With so many people around, she could not lose her temper, and she could not lose her temper at Yinan..

    She silently chanted.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Mo Yinan dotingly and said to Lu man affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can do what I want to do tonight.¡±

    As soon as he said that.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    The whole ce burst intoughter.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t react at first, but when she did, she felt terrible.

    What was this Mo Xiuyuan talking about.

    Anyway, after that, it was considered a ceremony.

    Under the harmonious atmosphere, everyone returned to the huge manor to enjoy their lunch.

    There was a lot of food.

    With the help of the staff, Lu Man changed into a wedding dress. The floating long dress was two meters long. Walking in the manor, it was as gorgeous as a 17th century pce dress.

    The wedding this time was not asplicated as thest time.

    Even the toast was saved.

    In the entire hall of the manor, there was only the beautiful sound of the piano and the sound of everyone eating, drinking, andughing.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man, Zhai an, Gu Xin, Ye Heng, and other people of the same generation sat together.

    Mo Xiuyuan had been helping Lu Man with the dishes. The steak was cut into small pieces and ced on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s te.

    Gu Xin saw that they were deliberately trying to be affectionate and could not help but say, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, aren¡¯t you afraid of making Lu Man Rounder?¡±

    Lu Man¡¯s hand, which was using a fork to eat the steak, paused for a moment.

    At that moment, the innermost part of the beef was stuck in her throat and she could not swallow it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good to be fat.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled dotingly.

    ¡°The two of you are too mushy.¡±Gu Xin could not stand it anymore. She turned to Zhai an and asked, ¡°Are we still taking photos in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°UH, yes.¡±Zhai an nodded.

    During this period of time, the sun was very bright and the scenery here was very good.

    His cousin had given him a task. After the wedding banquet in the afternoon, he would take photos of him and Lu Man in the afternoon and take a group photo with them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to endure these two people for an entire afternoon,¡±Gu Xinined.

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. How are we supposed to live? !¡±

    ¡°Oh right,¡±Gu Xin looked at ye Heng and suddenly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Tang Yaoyao toe to the wedding together? Aren¡¯t you going too far? !¡±

    ¡°Why did I ask her toe?¡±Ye Heng was confused by Gu Xin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your wife?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s tone was filled with disdain, ¡°We only have a marriage certificate and have one-night stands from time to time. What kind of wife is she? You¡¯d better not say such scary things. Your brother will be scared.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, you idiot. What¡¯s wrong with Tang Yaoyao? How can you be so tactless?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just good in bed,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    She looked at therge table of people who were rendered speechless by Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was still very pleased with himself.

    He felt that he was too awesome. He could make these people unable to say a word at any time.

    However..

    Why didn¡¯t he bring Tang Yaoyao along? The three brothers, Ah Xiu, Zhai an, and him. The other two were in pairs. It was really ufortable for him to be alone. He pursed his lips. Forget it.., his brother had a happy aura. He did not need a woman to apany him.

    After the wedding banquet at noon.

    Zhai an took out his professional camera and started to take photos for them.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man naturally took a lot of photos.

    The others also took a lot of photos.

    Gu Xin watched from the side as Zhai an looked really handsome with the camera.

    She had almost forgotten that Zhai an was born as a photographer.

    She was lost in her thoughts.

    Suddenly, she felt an approaching Carmen.

    Gu Xin came back to her senses and saw Zhai an taking a photo of her.

    She blushed a little. ¡°Why did you secretly take a photo of me?¡±

    Zhai an smiled.

    Did he not take a lot of time to secretly take photos of her? !

    ¡°Where are they?¡±weren¡¯t they all there just now? Why were all the people who were lost in their thoughts gone.

    ¡°Cousin said that he was afraid that man man would be too tired, so he went to rest with man man. There was a dinner party in the evening. They were tired from the day. As for the others, some of them went for a walk and some went to y chess, so it was just the two of us,¡±Zhai an exined.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    She could not help but yawn.

    She felt that she was also very sleepy. She said, ¡°I¡¯m also very sleepy. I¡¯m going to find a room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin,¡±Zhai an suddenly called out to her.

    Her expression was clearly very serious.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Zhai an¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

    In fact, she did not say a word.

    Gu Xin frowned. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    This stuffy and flirtatious man, can¡¯t he speak quickly? !

    Zhai an smiled. ¡°Do you want to take a walk?¡±

    But she had just said that she was sleepy.

    ¡°Let me take you around. The scenery here is very good.¡±

    She had clearly said that she was very sleepy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhai an ced the camera in his professional embrace and held her palm.

    Gu Xin was speechless.

    She just wanted to rest.

    What scenery.

    She was pulled by Zhai an to walk on the grass.

    Although this feeling was a little like being in a small rtionship..

    Thinking about it.

    They seemed to have never had a so-called normal yuehui.

    Not to mention their previous marriage, she did not have any feelings for Zhai an at all.

    After the divorce, she had experienced so many things.

    When she finally admitted her feelings, she was so worried about gains and losses that she did not dare to cross the line. After that, they got married.

    They got married and had children.

    They spent the whole day with the children. The time they spent alone was either sleeping or having sex.

    It was true. They had never held hands and gone on a date like this before.

    Gu Xin, who was sleepy at first, felt warmth in her heart at this moment.

    She thought that she had epted her fate.

    Zhai an was a man. If she could not say it out loud, she would not say it out loud.

    She could feel that as long as he was really good to her.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    Zhai an looked at her and looked at her smiling face.

    ¡°Did you see man man kissing Mo Xiuyuan so boldly just now?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Zhai an nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I want to do the same now,¡±she said and stood on her toes.

    Zhai an pursed her lips and smiled.

    The two of them kissed deeply.

    In fact, everyone had different ways of expressing their feelings, but love was the same.

    The two people on thewn kissed deeply.

    The two people on the balcony hugged each other and watched the scene under thewn.

    ¡°Gu Xin is really a fool who has met Zhai An,¡±lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°Instead, I feel that Zhai an is also very happy,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu man turned around and looked at him.

    The two of them were very close at that moment.

    She leaned against the railing of the balcony. He leaned against her and hugged her.

    When she turned around, their faces were even closer.

    ¡°Because Zhai an has finally met the person she loves the most. Isn¡¯t this considered happiness?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s lips were already close to hers. He spoke in a deep and maic voice, ¡°Just like me.¡±

    Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with what happened at the wedding...¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan...¡±

    ¡°Shh, it feels good when you take the initiative.¡±

    ¡°HMM... There¡¯s still a dinner party tonight,¡±lu man reminded, panting slightly.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you take off my clothes...¡±resistance, trying to divide your resistance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you put them on.¡±

    ¡°You lied to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I lied to you...¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Mok Xiuyuan this, Super Bastard.

 Chapter 1860

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Chapter 81: Happiness Begins -LRB-end)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the huge manor, the sun shone brightly.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man¡¯s body and kissed her on the balcony.

    The two of them were very engrossed in their kiss.

    Lu man had always been immersed in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s technique.

    Saying that she was the only woman..

    She really didn¡¯t believe it.

    This guy¡¯sprehension ability was too strong.

    She responded to his enthusiasm.

    Under the sunlight, the sweet scent of each other became stronger and stronger.

    So strong that..

    Lu Man Man felt that his fingers were starting to prate through her Sharman¡¯s wedding dress.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man grabbed his big hand.

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s good-looking lips rose, and he smiled charmingly and sexily. ¡°Mrs. Mo, Rx.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a dinner party tonight.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±he said as his lips moved closer to her face. His lips touched her ear and he was kissing her deeply.

    Lu Man could not ept the feeling of her entire body trembling..

    Her body was numb and her hands that wanted to reject him rxed a little. As a result, his slender fingers had already untied her wedding dress.

    Shouldn¡¯t the wedding dress be veryplicated?

    Why did Mo Xiuyuan untie it so easily? !

    Mo Xiuyuan whispered in Lu man man¡¯s ear, ¡°Because I had the staff custom-make it.¡±

    Lu Man Man¡¯s face waspletely red.

    This man who didn¡¯t know how to behave.

    Her hands touched his sturdy chest.

    This man¡¯s chest muscles..

    Very good, veryfortable.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have felt Lu Man¡¯s hand movements, and his smile was a little smug.

    She hugged his body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°So, Mrs. Mo, you still want to go in in broad daylight, in broad daylight? !¡±The ambiguous voice was simply a dirty word.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, uh...¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand had already reached in.

    Lu Man took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s still a banquet tonight. Let¡¯s continue tonight. Not Now.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was clearly at the peak of his lustful state. His tone did not seem to have any intention of stopping at all.

    Lu Man¡¯s entire person was in a bad mood. ¡°Your rtives and friends are all here. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll still be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you dress upter.¡±

    ¡°You lied to me.¡±Lu Man was really about to cry.

    Did this man have to be so impatient.

    She had justpleted her confinement a few days ago, it wasn¡¯t like this.

    ¡°Yeah, I lied to you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly let go of Lu Man.

    Lu Man looked at him with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°So... Your husband will not be polite.¡±.

    Mo Xiuyuan got up and carried Lu manman up.

    He hugged her thigh and directly lifted her up. Her face was at the same level as his face.

    Therefore, Lu Manman clearly saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face suddenly stiffen..

    He even slightly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Lu Manman and ced her on the soft bed.

    The bed sank into Lu Manman¡¯s weight.

    Lu Manman saw Mo Xiuyuan climb onto her body. He lowered his head and kissed her.

    Lu Manman hid.

    Mo Xiuyuan continued to fall.

    Lu Manman hid again.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you trying to catch me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan was not angry. Instead, he was very patient and flirted with her.

    ¡°Did you hurt your waist just now?¡±Lu Man asked.

    When she asked, it was obvious that she was injured.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°I clearly saw that you didn¡¯t look right.¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan was very sure. ¡°I can make you drunk.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu Man was almost dying, yet he still teased her.

    ¡°Be Good, you¡¯re not fat at all, you¡¯re just a little swollen,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said gently.

    A little swollen..

    A little swollen..

    Swollen..

    She was too ashamed to face anyone.

    ¡°Man Man.¡±Mo Xiuyuan held her face, his chubby and red face was very cute. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the urgency in my body?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a shallow person? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked serious.

    ¡°So you really think that I¡¯m fat!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Mo Xiuyuan realized that sometimes women¡¯s logic was really strong.

    He didn¡¯t lean on Lu Man Man anymore. Instead, he sat up.

    Lu Man looked at his angry face.

    The next second, she saw him taking off his clothes. He took off his expensive suit, tie, shirt, pants, and even his underwear with brute force. Then, he threw them all on the ground and said to Lu Man, word by word, ¡°I think I should prove what is called... Love!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lu man screamed.

    So.

    In that room, there was smoke.

    It was extremely intense, and smoke was everywhere!

    ..

    Downstairs.

    In the hall of the manor, everyone was still entertaining themselves.

    Mo Yinan was sitting on the sofa in a room. His little hands were chubby as he supported himself with a puzzled look.

    Mo Zixi had been carefully apanying her. She looked at her little face and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Mo Yino suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    Mo zixi tugged at her. ¡°Sister Yino, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Brother Yechu.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yino...¡±Mo Zixi was in a bad mood.

    Was sister Yino nning to force-kiss him again? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Brother Ye Chu was just beaten up by his father. He might not be in a good mood right now. If you kiss him again, he might really lose his temper.¡±

    ¡°Was Brother Ye Chu beaten up by Uncle Ye?¡±Mo Yinan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    When she bumped into brother Ye Chu outside just now, his face was a little swollen.

    When Mo Yinan heard that Ye Chu had been beaten, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and immediately ran out.

    Mo Zixi watched Mo Yinan leave and quickly prepared to chase after him.

    Before she could catch up to him, Ye Heng caught him in an instant and said, ¡°Commander, it¡¯s time to learn.¡±

    Mo Zixi was a little unhappy.

    Did she still have to learn today? !

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your father... Yes, I¡¯ll take you to a room to learn,¡±ye Heng said with some respect.

    Mo Zixi was not a willful child. She looked in the direction Mo Yinan had left and nodded before leaving with Uncle Ye.

    At that moment, Mo Yinan, who had run out of the door, was looking for ye Chu everywhere.

    She searched for a long time before she saw Ye Chu sitting on thewn of the prairie.

    She ran over excitedly and called out, ¡°Brother Ye Chu.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s back was facing Yannuo and he did not say a word.

    His face was now swollen from his father¡¯s beating.

    He did not want Mo Yannuo to see him. He always thought that she wouldugh at him.

    Mo Yannuo saw that Ye Chu¡¯s back was facing her, and she ran over to face Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu felt Mo Yannuoe over, and his back was facing her again.

    The two of them entangled for a long time.

    Mo Yannuo was not a particrly soft-hearted little daughter. She also had her own willfulness, so at that moment, she lost her temper and grabbed ye Chu¡¯s small shoulders, making ye Chu face her.

    Ye Chu¡¯s slightly swollen face appeared in front of Mo Yinan.

    He was very unhappy.

    Everyone had their own side that they did not want to be seen by others. Mo Yinan seemed to always like stepping on his bottom line.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, your face...¡±it was really swollen.

    ¡°Enough, Mo Yinan, what are you trying to do!¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°I really hate you. Can¡¯t you stay away from me? !¡±

    Mo Yinan did not utter a single word of concern.

    She felt a little ufortable.

    She just wanted tofort him and ask if he was in pain. Why did he have to be so fierce? !

    She said, ¡°But I like you very much.¡±

    ¡°Just because you like me doesn¡¯t mean I like you? ! I hate you the most. Every time I have you around, I feel like I¡¯m very unlucky ¡±! You¡¯ve seen it yourself. My face has been beaten up by my father. If I don¡¯t treat you well, I¡¯ll get beaten up. I¡¯m Really Annoying You!¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s nose was slightly red. This time, she did not cry or make a scene.

    She knew that after she cried and made a scene, uncle ye thought that Ye Chu was bullying her, and then he would beat Ye Chu up again.

    She said, ¡°Do you really not like me that much?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu said very loudly without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t like you. No, I hate you! Don¡¯te out in my world anymore, okay? !¡±

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was an actor. One second, he could cry his heart out, and the next, he wouldugh his heart out.

    He did not need to care about Mo Yinan¡¯s emotions.

    He did not want to!

    He stood up and was about to leave.

    Mo Yinan grabbed his hand.

    Ye Chu pushed her hand away without thinking.

    Mo Yinan was still in pain from being pushed away by him, but he still tried his best to exin. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, I kissed you just now because I thought mom said that girls can kiss their own elders...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Mo Yinan, I still hate it when you kiss me,¡±Ye Chu interrupted Mo Yinan. He was really angry and said it with determination, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl so shameless as to take the initiative to kiss a boy. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not eptable for a man and a woman to kiss each other? You¡¯re just being indecent.¡±

    Even though Mo Yinan did not know what indecent meant.

    But looking at Ye Chu¡¯s tone, he knew that it was not a good thing.

    Moreover, Brother Ye Chu said that she was shameless.

    She pouted.

    Was kissing Shameless? !

    She kissed because she liked it. She did not kiss everyone.

    ¡°Anyway, Mo Yinan, don¡¯t appear in front of me anymore. I Won¡¯t marry you either!¡±Ye Chu did not seem to have finished venting. He said fiercely, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t marry you!¡±

    Although he was only four years old, Ye Chu felt that Mo Yinan was the first person who could make him lose his temper like this. He could not even control himself.

    He felt that he could maintain a calm attitude towards anyone but not Mo Yinan.

    Because he always felt that the more he indulged her, the more she would take an inch and take a mile!

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan nodded and replied.

    Ye Chu was still a little surprised at that moment.

    However, he was still young, and he was still angry. He did not know if Mo Yino understood or just casually dealt with him. What he found strange was that she did not cry or make a scene. He gritted his teeth, turned around, and ran away, he looked like he really hated how Mo Yino did not want to y with her at all.

    Mo Yinan pouted as she watched Ye Chu run further and further away.

    She sat down on the grass.

    In the past, everyone liked her. It was the first time that someone hated her so much. It was so ufortable.

    However, she did not cry.

    If she cried, Brother Ye Chu would probably get beaten up again, and then he would me her again.

    She sat on the grass. It was very quiet and ufortable anyway.

    She really did not expect brother Ye Chu to dislike her so much. She thought that if she liked him very much, he would like her very much. So that was what mother meant when she said that it was wishful thinking, from now on, she did not want to be wishful thinking towards Brother Ye Chu anymore.

    ..

    In the bedroom of the manor.

    Lu Man felt as if she had slept for a long time.

    Her whole body was still in extreme pain.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the dark sky.

    So it was already dark now? !

    Was it already dark? !

    She thought about it and sat up in shock.

    Was it already dark? !

    Where was her dinner party? !

    She looked around and saw that the man beside her was no longer there.

    After he had sex with her, he had left!

    This irresponsible man.

    Lu man man searched everywhere for clothes.

    Other than the wedding dress that was already wrinkled to the point of speechlessness, there were no other clothes for her to change into.

    She was also speechless.

    She got up from the bed with the nket.

    Just as she ced her feet on the ground.

    Her entire body fell to the ground with a thud.

    Fortunately, she was sitting on the nket. Otherwise, she did not know how painful it would be.

    She moved her weak legs.

    Moxiu Yuan was too unrestrained. He was too unrestrained!

    Didn¡¯t he say that he was missing a kidney? !

    Why could he still do it so many times.

    She crawled up from under the bed with someints, but she stillid down on the bed with her tail between her legs. If she went out now, it would definitely be even more embarrassing.

    What about a city? !

    How could a city not have any milk for an entire afternoon? !

    Could it be that Mo Xiuyuan was just feeding milk powder? !

    As expected, the treatment between a son and a daughter was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    She thought about it.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.

    A weak light lit up.

    A man wearing a ck suit appeared in front of her with a refreshed look on his face. Looking at her round eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Lu Man didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Body?¡±He sat down by the bed and asked gently.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    ¡°I was a little too rude just now, I¡¯ll be careful next time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan apologized, his words were so insincere.

    Next time!

    You can wait patiently next time.

    Lu man muttered in her heart. When she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was hoarse.

    Mo Xiuyuan could not help butugh.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo was too tired in the afternoon, I didn¡¯t expect her voice to be hoarse.¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    What was there to be proud of? What was there to be proud of.

    She asked, ¡°Has Yicheng Been Fed Milk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has.¡±

    ¡°Did you feed him milk powder?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Gu Xin¡¯s. Zhai an said that her milk is good and that there¡¯s some left over from da Bei and Xiao Xiaxia. She told me not to disturb your rest.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Zhai an is always so considerate. I¡¯ll leave Yi Cheng to him.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Lu man really felt that she was speechless at this moment. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Has the banquet started?¡±

    The moment she said that.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°What Are You Laughing At?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you know what time it is now?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked.

    She did not look at the time. Anyway, when she opened her eyes, it was already dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 11 o¡¯clock at night.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lu Man sat up from the bed.

    As soon as she sat up, she felt a pain in her back and could not help but whine.

    Mo Xiuyuan naturally moved behind her and let her lean against his chest so that she did not have to use much strength to support herself. His slender fingers were very gentle as he helped her pinch her bare shoulders, it seemed to relieve her fatigue.

    ¡°So the dinner party ended?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and looked very calm.

    ¡°Then I didn¡¯t appear...¡±

    ¡°I exined it to them. I said that you¡¯re too tired,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly.

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°They also said that if you¡¯re tired, you should rest more. We¡¯re all on the same side, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡±Mo Xiuyuan replied after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Then where are they now? My Mom, Your Mom, your aunt, Zhai an, Ye Heng...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve all left,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. ¡°I sent them back to Wen City by helicopter.¡±

    Was this fellow showing off how rich he was? !

    ¡°They¡¯ve all left?¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, Yicheng, and the nanny have stayed behind. But it¡¯s veryte now, so they¡¯re all asleep.¡±. Before Gu Xin left, she fed Yicheng until he was full. She said that she was afraid that you would waste a lot of time in the afternoon, so she fed Yicheng before leaving. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about them anymore,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said gently with a smile.

    Lu Man was really convinced by Mo Xiuyuan.

    How could this be.

    How could this be? !

    How could she face her rtives and friends properly in the future.

    She didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, even though it was indeed very fantastical!

    She leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body.

    Mo Xiuyuan massaged her shoulders, gradually massaging her back, and then put it on her chubby waist, and then something was wrong..

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, what else do you want to Do?¡±Lu man turned her head and looked at him fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a massage.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, you liar. You said that you wanted to help me put on my clothes, but now you only know how to take off your clothes!¡±Lu Manined..

    She had chosen six wedding dresses.

    She had only worn three.

    One for the wedding, one for the toast, and one for the photo shoot.

    She felt that it was a loss.

    She must have spent a lot of money.

    Mo Xiuyuan heard Lu Man¡¯s sobbing voice and knew that she was acting coquettishly. He held her naked body in his arms and ced his head on her shoulder, saying, ¡°Man Man, I have something for you, but don¡¯t reject it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t want to ept it now.¡±Lu Man was slowly breaking down.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    He took out a pair of earrings from the pocket of his suit.

    Lu Man¡¯s eyes paused.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly turned on the crystal light in the room.

    Under the light, the earrings in front of him looked even more dazzling.

    Lu man said, ¡°You gave me a pairst time.¡±

    After nan Yue Chun snatched the pair that Ah Li gave her, he gave it to her again. But she put it in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi and didn¡¯t want it.

    This pair was obviously different from that pair.

    She felt that this pair was a little more ssical.

    ¡°At that time, Nan Yuechun wanted Ah Li to give you the earrings. I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time, but after that, I felt really guilty. I initially thought that it was originally Ah Li¡¯s things. Nan Yuechun also told me that she only took back the only thing that Ah Li had before he died. I think that Nan Yuechun was pregnant with Ah Li¡¯s child after all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Lu Man Man nodded.

    In fact, she had almost forgotten about it.

    ¡°Later on, I wanted to make up for it. I really chose a pair of earrings carefully. I think that even if you don¡¯t like it, you should at least know that I¡¯m apologizing to you. You know that during that period of time, there were actually a lot of things that I couldn¡¯t say and I didn¡¯t know how to say them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    At that time, who asked them to have such a deep misunderstanding.

    ¡°This pair of earrings belongs to my mother. Don¡¯t reject it. I didn¡¯t take back Ah Li¡¯s pair. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t want them either, so I took them from Nan Yue Chun and gave them to Zixi. I asked Zixi to keep them well. It can be considered as the only thing that Ah Li left for his son before he died,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    ¡°This is good. Zixi can still give them to his lover in the future and pass them down from generation to generation. Ah Li will be happy too,¡±Lu man man nodded, she really felt that Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arrangements were very touching. She looked at the pair of earrings in front of her and said in surprise, ¡°At that time, Ah Li said that you only left a pair of earrings. Why did you suddenly have another pair?¡±

    ¡°When I moved my grandparents¡¯graves, I dug out a pair from my mother¡¯s grave. I wanted to give it to her daughter-inw. She shouldn¡¯t be so stingy, so I found her favorite pair when she was alive,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    No matter what, Lu Man felt that her mother-inw would climb out of the grave to look for her.

    Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end.

    ¡°Let me try it on for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    This man always wanted to make it up to her.

    He really wanted to make it up to her.

    After Mo Xiuyuan helped her put it on, his slightly cold lips kissed her earlobe. ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡±

    Lu Man smiled shyly.

    ¡°So, Mrs. Mo, did you prepare any gifts for me?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    At this moment, Lu Man was dumbfounded.

    She didn¡¯t know that he had so many tricks up his sleeve, and she hadn¡¯t prepared anything.

    Moreover, they weren¡¯t a couple, and they still had to give each other gifts to show their love for each other.

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t have any,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He was very generous.

    However, this man clearly did it on purpose.

    He deliberately made her feel a little ufortable.

    She looked at Mo Xiuyuan and saw that he was really trying his best to force a smile. She felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Go back to sleep. It¡¯s veryte now,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    Then, he was about to get up and probably go to the bathroom to wash up.

    Lu man gritted her teeth.

    Suddenly, she pulled him back.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled evilly. When he turned around to face Lu Man Man, he was as innocent as an angel.

    She braced herself and said, ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, lie down.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan did not even ask anything. He did not even take off his clothes and justy down in front of Lu Man Man. He was sleeping soundly.

    She had a feeling that this man was nning something.

    She turned around and sat on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body.

    She was not wearing anything to begin with. This way, Mo Xiuyuan could see everything clearly.

    Lu Man¡¯s face was a little red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it from now on...¡±

    ¡°Yes, your husband.¡±A certain someone even closed his eyes obediently.

    Lu Man Man felt that this guy was doing it on purpose.

    That was why he had to be more scheming.

    After following Mo Xiuyuan for so many years, she knew how to do it.

    She smiled evilly.

    ¡°Mr. Mo must be obedient.¡±

    ¡°I... Promise.¡±

    And then..

    And then, what exactly did man man do? !

    (narrator: a digression)

    In short.

    The happy sex life of two people..

    No.

    It was a happy life, and from then on, it was the beginning.

    And the story of Lu Man and her journey to a better ce came to an end.

    Of course.

    Don¡¯t rush.

    There were still a few more highlights. They were as follows:

    Segment 1, about saying goodbye

    The grave in front of her.

    Many.

    It was all in front of her eyes.

    Lu Man sat on the ground.

    She had a feeling that one day, her grave might appear here as well.

    She smiled and looked at Mo Yuan¡¯s grave.

    ¡°Ah Li, thank you,¡±Lu man said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, but I really thank you. Thank you for apanying Mo Xiuyuan in his lifetime. Thank you for saving me from danger in the end. Thank you for your sacrifice. Thank you for letting Mo Xiuyuan not let me down at thest moment.¡±

    The grave did not know how to speak.

    The beautiful ck photo was smiling at her.

    ¡°From now on, I will love Mo Xiuyuan on your behalf. I will take good care of him and never let him be lonely.¡±. ¡°Li, Zixi is your child. He looks like you. He has shouldered the Mo family. When he grows up, he will be a greatmander. I will treat him like my own son.¡±. ¡°You stay here and reunite with the rest of your family!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Li.¡±

    Lu Man stood up and left.

    Far away.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Yicheng in his arms and held Mo Yino¡¯s hand as they waited for her under the helicopter.

    Because she said that she wanted toe alone, he just stood there and looked at her with worried eyes. He respected everything about her.

    This man, she must give him a warm home.

    ¡°Episode II, about losing weight¡±

    After Lu Yicheng was half a year old.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s milk had be less.

    So little that it was almost unable to satisfy the amount of milk that Yicheng ate once.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw that Lu man was working hard to feed him, so he directly asked Lu man not to feed him anymore.

    In the end, Lu Man was really disappointing and ran out of milk after a few days.

    Although Lu Man felt that she had let Yicheng down, after all, at that time, Yinan had been eating milk for seven or eight months. However, she could not help but feel that the nutrition of the milk powder was quite high now. Moreover, she had indeed run out of milk.., it was useless to cry to death, so she epted it calmly.

    After epting it calmly, she began to announce that she was going to lose weight.

    Lu Man did not lose any weight during the feeding period.

    All the post-natal repair and yoga she had done every day had been in vain.

    She wanted to go on a diet.

    Every time she talked about dieting, her family would inexplicably see all kinds of big meals in every corner of the house. Sometimes, even when she was practicing yoga, she would also see a te of fragrant red braised meat in front of her, looking, smelling, and smelling..

    It was all because of that turtle bastard, Mo Xiuyuan!

    Then, Lu Man Man¡¯s dieting n failed.

    But..

    Some of the exercises were increased.

    And then..

    She really lost weight.

    She was so thin that she was charming and beautiful.

    But someone would still touch her t belly after ¡°Eating and drinking¡±, sighing and sighing.

    So, this Mo Xiuyuan had so many tastes!

    ¡°Episode three, about saying I love you.¡±

    Gu Xin was actually very sad.

    She heard that Lu man had been breastfeeding for six months, so she naturally weaned.

    She had been breastfeeding for nine whole months.

    How could her milk still be so good!

    How could it still be so good? !

    She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she wanted to wean herself.

    After going through so many twists and turns and almost causing a family war, she finally weaned da Bei bei Bei and Xiao Xiaxia at the tenth month.

    After weaning, Gu Xin was in an extremely good mood.

    The feeling of waking up naturally after a good sleep was simply too good..

    Of course.

    She would asionally be disturbed by someone.

    The enthusiasm of someone in bed was really hard to imagine his usual prim and proper manner.

    Of course, of course.

    When he was facing Xiao Xiaxia, one could also see that he was as gentle as water.

    From the sixth month onwards, Xiao Xiaxia had been influenced by Zhai an to call her ¡°Daddi¡±early on.

    At ater age, at eight months, she could also call zhai an ¡°Daddy¡±.

    When she was one year old.

    Twins could describe simple food. Of course, most people would not understand it.

    Except for that Monster Zhai An.

    In any case, Gu Xin felt that she did not understand.

    Gu Xin just looked at Zhai an and Little Xiaxia and talked until she rolled her eyes.

    She felt that the most eye-piercing thing every day was to see Zhai an and little xiaxia being ¡°Affectionate and sweet¡±.

    She felt that it was Zhai an¡¯s fault that Little Xiaxia became gay in the future!

    Gu Xin could not help but pull little xiaxia over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Little Xiaxia out to get some sun. You Carry Big Bei out.¡±

    Little Xiaxia seemed to be a little ufortable as she wriggled in Gu Xin¡¯s arms.

    Gu Xin would notpromise either.

    Anyway, it was useless to resist.

    The family of four sat on the grass in the garden of the vi and basked in the Sun.

    Gu Xin kept tugging at Little Xiaxia, refusing to let her get close to Zhai An.

    Then, she kept telling Little Xiaxia in her heart that mommy was doing this for her own good.

    Little Xiaxia knew that she could not win against her mother, so she did not resist. She leaned into Gu Xin¡¯s arms and moved her lips.

    Gu Xin did not understand at first.

    After a long while, she finally understood what Little Xiaxia was saying. ¡°Daddi, Daddi...¡±

    Gu Xin was unhappy.

    Daddi what? He only knows how to call me Daddy and not Mommy? !

    It was all that selfish bastard Zhai an¡¯s fault for calling Little Xiaxia Daddy all the time.

    ¡°Divorce quickly...¡±Little Xiaxia repeated many times.

    Gu Xin did not look good.

    Was this brat asking her father to divorce her? !

    Damn it!

    Gu Xin was so angry that her liver was hurting.

    Little Xiaxia seemed to have gone crazy at that moment. Just as Gu Xin was about to lose her temper, she said very clearly, ¡°Daddy Loves You.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    She knew that Zhai an said these words to Little Xiaxia every day.

    Daddy Loves You.

    Daddy Loves You.

    Little Xiaxia would describe what he said, so..

    Gu Xin turned to look at Zhai an.

    Zhai an seemed to be a little surprised that Little Xiaxia understood it clearly at that moment.

    However, when she noticed the way Gu Xin looked at her, her ears turned red. She turned around and hugged da Bei to bask in the sun without saying a word.

    So...

    So, was this how Zhai an was going to say that she loved her? !

    Alright, she admitted it.

    She was touched.

    Although she felt that Zhai an was really... too weird...

    Her heart was still warm.

    She hugged Little Xiaxia, kissed her and said, ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Little Xiaxia also felt her mother¡¯s emotions. Thinking that she had been praised, she said loudly, ¡°Daddi, leave...¡±

    Damn it!

    ¡®episode four, about drinking¡¯

    Gu Xin wanted to drink.

    Very much.

    It had been a long time since she had gone to a nightclub.

    However, she was afraid that if she went, her warmth would break her legs.

    She was thinking of how to lure Lu Man Out for a drink without anyone knowing. It was best not to let Zhai an and Mo Xiuyuan know either.

    She had just made a phone call secretly, and then..

    She was heard by Zhai an who was on the balcony foolishly again.

    She did not understand why a man like Zhai an would do such a sneaky thing.

    In all conscience, Zhai an was just resting on the balcony.

    Gu Xin¡¯s sneaky behavior would always depend on whether there was someone within her sight.

    Fortunately, Zhai an would not scold her.

    However, Zhai an wouldin about her.

    Two minutester, Lu man said that Mo Xiuyuan did not allow her to leave the house.

    She was so angry that she vomited blood.

    She felt that she would be suffocated to death by Zhai an one day.

    She was extremely unhappy. Zhai an actually called him that night to pick him up at the nightclub. He said that he was drunk and could not find the price.

    Damn it, this guy.

    He really only allowed state officials to prevent fire and forbademoners to light themps.

    She drove angrily to charm him and walked into the hall.

    She had just taken a few steps when her hand was suddenly pulled by a man. It was a familiar feeling. She did not need to look to know that it was Zhai an.

    She watched as Zhai an walked toward a bar counter in a corner of the hall.

    This fellow did not smell of alcohol.

    She was surprised.

    Then, she saw the alcohol in front of her..

    So, Zhai an was nning to drink with her.

    Although she said it, but..

    After all, this was the way of a sultry man. He did not know how to express himself.

    However, at that moment, when she saw the alcohol, she was really excited.

    Then, that night, she got Zhai an drunk. Then, that night, she was punished by that bad mother-inw, warm-hearted. When Zhai an woke up from the alcohol to save the driver, she was about to cry to death.

    She was really a miserable little wife!

    ¡°Episode five, about love rivals¡±

    Lu Yicheng was one year old.

    Lu Man simply invited a few friends and a few tables for a small gathering.

    Mo Xiuyuan saw Lin Chuchen.

    When love rivals met, they were especially jealous.

    Fortunately, Lin Chuchen had gotten Zhang Cui pregnant and came back to get married, so he happened to meet Lu Man and then coincidentally came to eat Lu Yicheng¡¯s one-year-old banquet. For all these reasons, Mo Xiuyuan did not see Lin Chuchen as the number one, however, he still did not like him.

    Of course, the person he did not like even more was Daniel Darren.

    This tsundere had gone crazy for some reason. He hade to northern Xia country from time to time this year, and even came to the vi to look for them from time to time. It was said that Yicheng hade uninvited when he was one-year-old.

    Anyway, he would often haunt them.

    Mo Xiuyuan really did not like Daniel.

    Not only did this man flirt with Lu man, he even kissed him.

    He could not bear to imagine it.

    However, Daniel still had a deliberate look on his face, as if every time he appeared, he was deliberately trying to provoke Mo Xiuyuan. He was also very attentive to Lu Man.

    Lu Man saw that Mo Xiuyuan was suffering from internal injuries every day, and because Daniel had really helped her back then, she could not punch and kick him. Naturally, her heart ached for her man, at Yicheng¡¯s birthday party, she pulled Daniel along and very tactfully expressed that she was already married, had children, and had a happy family. She hoped that he would note and disturb her happy life and so on..

    Daniel was still as aloof and disdainful as ever as he looked at Lu man arrogantly. ¡°Do you think that I still like you?¡±

    Lu man nodded.

    Wasn¡¯t That So? ! If he didn¡¯t like her for nothing, then was it love? !

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK,¡±Daniel said disdainfully, ¡°In the past, because of your beauty, I had a crush on you that was so subtle that there was almost no difference. You were so fat that you were so ugly. I have no feelings for you anymore.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past? !¡±Lu Man was also a little angry.

    Who would bring up the past.

    A 30-year-old woman was now at the age where she was as beautiful as a flower and full of pregnancy.

    ¡°What if one day you gain weight again? !¡±Daniel said with a look of disdain.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it so much, why do you keep appearing in front of me?¡±Lu Man was unhappy.

    She only knew how to act.

    She only knew how to act.

    ¡°Who said that I only wanted to appear in front of you? Didn¡¯t you realize that I only wanted to attract Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s attention?¡±Daniel said word by word.

    ¡±...¡±Lu man stared at him with wide eyes.

    When Daniel spoke about Mo Xiuyuan, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He touched his lips meaningfully and muttered, ¡°It feels so good to touch.¡±

    As expected.

    Daniel¡¯s stupidity would make him feel that he was very stupid!

    ¡°Episode six, about running away.¡±

    Ye Heng really felt that it was a little boring in the imperial capital.

    Every day, he apanied Mo Zixi, the little one, to study. Every day, he had to deal with arge group of old men participating in political negotiations.

    His private life, his rich and colorful private life.

    During this period of time, he was faced with some changes in the court regtions. It had been more than half a year since he had touched a woman.

    He felt that he was in heat whenever he saw a sow.

    If he was given a woman, he would be extremely cocky!

    What a pity.

    All he was faced with were cold ck and white words in ck and white.

    He put down the written regtions one by one in frustration and left the study to watch TV in the living room.

    The moment he turned on the TV, he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s melodramatic romance drama.

    In the drama, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was clearly pure and innocent. Her expression still looked very innocent, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was extremely lewd..

    F * ck.

    He turned off the television and called his assistant. ¡°Immediately arrange a private ne for me to return to the capital city...¡±

    ¡°Sir, Tomorrow¡¯s Court Conference...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to F * cking blow up, why do you still want me to hold a conference? I have to go back immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±Once he heard that Ye Heng was throwing a tantrum, the other party immediately epted the order.

    Ye Heng hung up the phone and felt a wave of irritation in his heart.

    He suddenly pressed down on another set of phone numbers.

    The other party only picked up after a few rings. ¡°Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you¡¯ll go back to the vi right away and wash my name clean. Wait on the bed. I¡¯ll be back in three hours!¡±

    After saying that, he did not listen to the other party¡¯s words and abruptly hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, he was a little speechless.

    Why the F * ck do I have to go back to the capital? Why do I have to look for Tang Yaoyao? !

    There are so many women in the imperial capital. Has He gone crazy? !

    F * ck!

    ..

    The main text, the end of the y

    Next.

    ¡°Fan Wai 1: Run Away.¡±

 Chapter 1861

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Chapter One, what the Hell is Tang Yaoyao? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When Tang Yaoyao received ye Heng¡¯s call, she was in the middle of filming a movie.

    The movie was almost over, so the production team was in a rush. They did not allow any actors or staff members to have any improper reasons to take leave.

    Tang Yaoyao also did not know what ye Heng was up to.

    She had not been thought of once in a year, and then suddenly asked for it.

    She was sitting in her own personal nanny van to rest and read the script. The director had personallye twice to confirm her shooting time today. Because it would be a littlete, he still had some apologetic hope that she could cooperate well, moreover, thete-night shooting of her scene would be better.

    She also agreed.

    In fact, she had a good reputation in the entertainment circle. She could be considered a famous professional actress in the Entertainment Circle. As long as the role was suitable, many directors would still be willing to work with her. After all these years, she had been able to develop to this stage, it also had something to do with her attitude towards work.

    But recently, it was actually not too peaceful.

    Two monthster, there would be an award ceremony. She was a candidate for best actress. Every year, after confirming the candidate before the award ceremony, the artistes would pay special attention to their every move in the entertainment industry and even in private, it was very likely that a negative piece of news would make the best actress miss out.

    Naturally, she was the same in the past two months.

    Her manager, Big Viagra, had reminded her more than once to pay attention to her words and actions. This time, she was most likely to receive the award. If she made any mistakes along the way, if she won the award.., her value naturally rose again. Big Viagra even said that she might reach the highest value among the female artistes in northern Xia. It All depended on this award. And it had to be said that Tang Yaoyao also felt that she had to win this award. Jiangnan was alsopeting with her for the Best Actress award this year.

    Jiangnan was always against her. After leaving Big Viagra, they had been doing well. This year, they had made a few special quality movies. They rose quickly in the entertainment industry and instantly carved out a bloody path for themselves, this also made Tang Yaoyao take this award ceremony very seriously.

    She would even often do some public service to improve her positive image.

    But now..

    Well, she was starting to feel uneasy.

    She knew that she could not afford to offend ye Heng. In the past, she did not dare to provoke the ye Heng, not to mention the ye Heng who could shake northern Xia country with a stomp of his feet now. He rarely, rarely, and almost never, called her personally, moreover, from the tone of his voice, he did not allow her to reject him at all. If she rejected him..

    She did not know what the consequences would be.

    So, in the end, she stillpromised.

    Ye Heng¡¯s personality was surly and unstable. He could be a person who would suddenly have a fit and send her to eternal damnation, and this man might not necessarily feel that he had done much harm to others when he asionally had a fit.

    This kind of person was really the type that people were most wary of and did not dare to offend.

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and called for her assistant outside the RV.

    Her assistant, Xiao Rong, came in. ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Go and tell the director that I can¡¯t shoot thatte-night scene. Either we shoot it now, or tomorrow night,te at night. I have something urgent to do tonight, so I¡¯m not going to shoot it.¡±

    ¡°But sister Yaoyao, the director confirmed the time with you again and again. You promised, but now you suddenly say that you¡¯re not going to shoot it. It shouldn¡¯t be too good, right?¡±Xiao Rongforted her with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just go and tell the director.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Rong could only nod.

    Tang Yaoyao was also a little helpless.

    If it wasn¡¯t good, she could only do this. She really didn¡¯t have the courage to refuse Ye Heng.

    She lowered her head and looked at the script again, trying to figure out the most important scene in the movie.

    After waiting for about 20 minutes, she returned hurriedly with a smile on her face, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, the director is really angry. I said a lot of nice things, but in the end, he said that it¡¯s up to you. Then he said that we wasted the manpower and material resources of the production team. He also said that you going back on your word really doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the legendary dedication. ¡°Sister Yaoyao, do you want to consider it?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Tang Yaoyao shook her head.

    Xiao Rong saw that Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t have any intention ofpromise and said, ¡°The director said that we¡¯ll shoot tomorrow night. If there¡¯s nothing else, we can shoot first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave.¡±Tang Yaoyao was indifferent. ¡°Ask Old Li to drive away and send me back to my apartment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Rong nodded and said, ¡°Do you want to tell Big Brother Wei that he can calm down the director?¡±

    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll shoot well tomorrow. How can the director be calm after shooting? If I Call Da Wei ge now, I¡¯ll be courting death.¡±Tang Yaoyao could totally imagine how da Wei GE would yell at her. Such an immature behavior..,st time, after being exposed for being a big shot, she was scolded to death by Da Wei Ge. Moreover, the agency also did a public rtions crisis to not affect her image. This time, she was doing it.., she really thought that big viagra would kill her if he got angry.

    Lao Li got in the car and drove her personal nanny van back.

    There were only two cars in thepany. One was used by her. The other was another veteran artiste who used to be a movie queen. Now, she was married and had children in a semi-retired state, however, the glory that she had once created in the entertainment industry still made her position in the agency unshakable. Tang Yaoyao felt that she was very satisfied to be able to enjoy the same nanny van as her.

    The car left the production team.

    Fortunately, the production team was in Wencheng. They did not have to fly all the way to wash it and then lie on the bed.

    She returned to her luxurious apartment.

    She admitted that she had indeed earned some money over the years. Thepany had bought the apartment for her. She had also relied on the money she earned to invest in some real estate. In short, she was basically living a life of superiority now. However, in the entertainment industry, other than earning money, fame was also something that artistes flocked to. Everyone wanted to earn both fame and fortune, and in theplicated environment of the entertainment industry, they were especially outstanding. She was no exception.

    After returning to the apartment, she told Xiao Rong to leave.

    Three hours.

    She took a shower, changed her clothes, and put on some simple makeup. Then, she drove her private car to the vi. It should be about the same time!

    Since the production team had been dyed, she might as well go earlier so that she could visit ye Chu.

    With that thought in mind, Tang Yaoyao quickly took a shower, changed into a set of clothes, and left the house.

    She rarely drove her private car out because every time she drove her private car, it was easy for the paparazzi to follow her. Now, the paparazzi¡¯s ability to follow her was really perfected. Basically, other than closing the house door and closing all the curtains.., she did not dare to rx at any other time.

    She drove away from the apartment.

    She would also pay special attention to whether there were any paparazzi following her around.

    The car drove straight to the ye family¡¯s vi area.

    She had not been here for long, so the paparazzi had not caught a single trace of her. No matter what, the fact that she was married and even had a child could not be made public in the entertainment industry, now that she was at the peak of her career, it was possible that the truth of having a child in secret would make her fall into a low point and she wouldn¡¯t be able to climb back up.

    In this industry, not only were there people who created gossip, there were also enemies everywhere.

    Everyone wanted to step on your corpse and climb up.

    She drove the car into the vi area.

    She parked the car and walked into the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was 9:40 am. It had been one and a half hours since ye Heng had called her.

    When she appeared in the hall, the hall was already a little deserted. Only a few servants were tiptoeing and cleaning. When they saw her appear, they hurriedly called out, ¡°Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, is Ye Chu asleep?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked gently.

    ¡°The young master is asleep. He¡¯s in his room.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you. Go On with your work.¡±Tang Yaoyao acted very easygoing.

    This made the servants who worked here feel a little ttered. They all thought that a big star would have a bad temper and act like a big shot, but Miss Tang was especially gentle.

    Tang Yaoyao walked directly to Ye Chu¡¯s room.

    She gently pushed the door open.

    Ye Chu was already asleep.

    A child sleeps early. To her, this was just the beginning of the night. Her son had already fallen asleep.

    She walked over carefully and sat beside Yinan¡¯s small bed. She looked at his sleeping face.

    Ye Chu looked more like her, but not particrly. In short, he had inherited all the good parts of her and ye Heng perfectly, so he was very handsome.

    But his personality..

    She did not know whether this kind of personality was good or bad.

    She helped Ye Chu twist the nket, then kissed his sleeping little face. She apanied him for a while before she got up and left.

    She went straight to Ye Heng¡¯s room.

    Ye Heng¡¯s time was always very long. If it was a little shorter, she could still rush back to film.

    Forget it.

    Anyway, she had been rejected by the director.

    She sat on Ye Heng¡¯s sofa and picked up a magazine from a long time ago to pass the time.

    She waited for more than an hour.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that her back was sore from sitting, but ye Heng still hadn¡¯te.

    She pursed her lips.

    She forced herself to wait for another half an hour.

    Ye Heng still hadn¡¯te back.

    Tang Yaoyao stood up from the sofa and walked to the balcony. She looked at the entire area of the high-ss vi. She looked at the quiet night from afar. There were almost no cars entering the vi area.

    She did not know how long she stood on the balcony.

    It was not too cold in the early autumn anyway. It was not too cold in the middle of the night. It was just that the wind was a little cold.

    Tang Yaoyao waited here for a full two hours. Finally, she could not help but call ye Heng.

    His phone was switched off.

    She bit her lip.

    Ye Heng was not ying with her, right.

    But thinking about it carefully, ye Heng did not seem to be so bored. Moreover, it was said that during this period of time, the court was very busy. There was a court order being revised or something. Even ye Heng himself was too busy. How could he have time to y with her.

    With this thought in mind, she waited for another hour.

    She waited from 9:40 to the vi until 3:00 in the morning.

    She did not even know how many hours she had waited for.

    She could not help but call ye Heng again.

    This time, it was connected, but no one picked up.

    She gritted her teeth and continued to call.

    There seemed to be four or five calls.

    The other side finally picked up. It was a very respectful male voice. Of course, it was not ye Heng, he said.., ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Officer Ye¡¯s assistant. He¡¯s currently resting, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to pick up your call. If there¡¯s anything you need to tell me, I¡¯ll pass it on to him.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±The way the other party spoke one by one made Tang Yaoyao feel somewhat at a loss.

    She always felt that people in the political arena were very distant.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The other party didn¡¯t say much and prepared to hang up the phone.

    ¡°That...¡±Tang Yaoyao mustered up her courage. ¡°May I ask if... No, may I ask if officer ye is in Wen City Now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Then has he gone to sleep now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±the other party said respectfully.

    Tang yaoyao hung up the phone.

    Naturally, it was impossible for her to not have any emotions in her heart.

    She waited for an entire night.

    Not only did she wait for an entire night, but she also turned down such an important scene to shoot.

    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and took a deep breath.

    She could not be angry.

    She had always known that to gain a foothold in society and develop in the entertainment industry, the most important thing was to not be anxious or impatient. The most important thing was to maintain a smile.

    That was especially true for some people whom she could not afford to offend.

    She got up and left the vi.

    Ye Heng was in the capital and Ye Heng was already asleep. It was impossible for him to return to Wen City tonight.

    She did not need to wait any longer.

    She drove back.

    She called the director and thought that it would be fine if she could shoot now.

    The director replied in a strange tone and called it a day.

    Tang Yaoyao was rejected. She knew that she had offended everyone in the production team tonight.

    She drove back to her apartment and fell asleep immediately.

    Fortunately, the scenes for tomorrow were scheduled forte at night, so she could sleep until the afternoon before going to the production team slowly. It could be considered as making up for what happened tonight.

    She slept until dawn.

    It was not the ear-piercing ringtone of the phone in the morning. She felt that she could sleep until noon. She really did not have much sleep during this period of time.

    She looked at the iing call in a daze and picked it up. ¡°Big Brother Wei.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, are you crazy? Do Something Stupid Now!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang Yaoyao was instantly woken up by big brother Wei¡¯s scolding. She knew that it was not a big deal right now, with her current status and their many years of pretentiousness, it was impossible for him to scold her the moment he called.

    ¡°Why did you leave the production teamst night?¡±

    ¡°I had some personal matters to attend to!¡±

    ¡°Personal matters? ! What Personal Matters ! Tang yaoyao, have I been too good to you? So good that you¡¯ve forgotten your own identity. You¡¯re starting to do whatever you want now, aren¡¯t you ? ! ¡°Last year, Jiang Nan and you were extremely at odds. Jiang Nan forced me to choose her or you. I chose you without hesitation. In the end, Jiang Nan left and you stayed behind. You¡¯d better not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened to Big Brother Wei?¡±Tang Yaoyao was more concerned about this.

    ¡°Watch the news yourself!¡±

    After saying that, the other end of the phone hung up abruptly.

    Tang Yaoyao hurriedly opened her mobile phone news client.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao¡¯s act of being a big shot has been confirmed. She left just like that in the middle of the night.¡±Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and looked at the photos in the theater as well as the photos of her nanny van leaving.

    The content in the photos described the fact that she had wasted the staff¡¯s time by acting like a big shot. There were denunciations below, and a lot of people said that they wanted to turn her into a ck sheep.

    There were a lot of people who were famous.

    Even if her news was not a particrly big news, it would easily make the headlines.

    She looked at thements.

    She did not want to look at them anymore.

    Thements could really kill people.

    She took a deep breath.

    She picked up the phone and called Big Viagra.

    He seemed to be still angry. He said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, ¡°Are you done reading?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you doing, Tang Yaoyao? Do you have to give me such a speech every now and then? ¡°It was the samest time. I finally managed to suppress thepany¡¯s crisis in public rtions for you, and now you¡¯re in the same situation again. What exactly do you want the managementpany to do? Do you think that fans nowadays are really stupid? People believe everything we say.¡±

    ¡°I really had something urgentst night.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the reason. You better behave yourself from now on. If You Don¡¯t win the award in two months¡¯time and Jiangnan wins it, I¡¯ll Wish I Was Dead!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, Big Viagra. In terms of acting skills, I¡¯m better than Jiangnan.¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry has never been a ce that only looks at acting skills. You have acting skills, but do you have a background?¡±? ¡°Jiangnan knows more unspoken rules than you do. Of course, I¡¯m not advising you to definitely go. I just feel thatpared to your social skills, you¡¯re much worse than Jiangnan. This is also why I was very reluctant to part with Jiangnan.¡±Big Brother Wei sighed as he spoke.

    Jiangnan and Tang Yaoyao were both groomed by him. He really didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be in such deep trouble. Jiangnan was even willing to pay arge sum ofpensation for breach of contract, rather than be in the same managementpany as Tang Yaoyao, he really felt that it was a pity.

    After the call was hung up.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the news again.

    Jiangnan¡¯s biggest advantage was that other than being good at acting, beautiful, and good at handling matters, she was also good at unspoken rules.

    Everyone knew that she yed by the rules, but no one was able to capture any trace of her. In the entertainment industry, there were people who were extremely jealous, so it wasmon for people to betray her, however, Jiang Nan could do it without leaving any evidence that could be used against her. However, everyone knew that she had been yed countless times, and it was because of this ability that her development in the entertainment industry was getting better and better, the momentum of the past few months waspletely pressing on her.

    She put down her phone.

    The entertainment industry was indeed not a ce for survival. It was very tiring.

    In the afternoon.

    Big Viagra came to pick her up at her apartment and personally sent her to the production team.

    The nanny van bought a lot of food, mainly to apologize.

    The news had been reported. If they did not take the initiative to express anything, it would more or less make the news more intense. Even if it was fake, the entertainment industry never wanted the truth.

    She sat in the nanny van. Big Brother Wei had a straight face from the beginning to the end and did not say a word.

    ¡°Later, let me help you arrange a few reporters. You should memorize the content that Xiao Rong gave you. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Big Brother Wei nced at Tang Yaoyao.

    Fortunately, although Tang Yaoyao was very famous now, she was still more obedient and obedient. Basically, she would listen to whatever he said. It was also something that made him feel gratified.

    The car stopped at the production team.

    Big Viagra got out of the car, and Tang Yaoyao also got out of the car.

    There were a few reporters next to the car, and they surrounded Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang yaoyao smiled very friendly.

    ¡°Yaoyao, regarding today¡¯s news report about you acting like a big shot and wasting the time of the production team¡¯s staff, can you briefly talk about it? Is it a misunderstanding? Or is it just a rumor?¡±The reporter asked.

    As she had found a good reporter and received a kickback, she naturally did not dare to ask.

    Tang Yaoyao answered very seriously, ¡°There was indeed a reasonst night. Although it wasn¡¯t acting like a big shot and I really had something urgent to do and left, dying the time of the staff did exist. I personally feel very guilty and guilty. Of course, I also felt a little ufortable with the media¡¯s evaluation of me and some negativements on the inte. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the entertainment industry for a year or two, and I don¡¯t have many opportunities for artistes. As soon as I entered the industry, or because of a role, I developed. I started off as an extra step by step, so naturally, I will treasure what I have now more and more. I don¡¯t dare to be a big shot.¡±

    ¡°So now, what does Yaoyao n to do with this news?¡±

    ¡°Face it head-on and really ept the criticism from the outside world. In the future, I will certainly be more thoughtful in doing things. I hope that I will not burden everyone,¡±Tang Yaoyao said in a particrly sincere manner.

    The reporter smiled. ¡°We hope that Yaoyao can burden us at any time and ce so that no one will need to do business.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled in agreement.

    The reporter asked a few more questions about this incident. Some of them were rted to the plot, and some were rted to the annual Best Actress award. The simple meeting of the reporters was rather harmonious, big Brother Wei was also a famous manager in the entertainment industry. The way he yed with the media was something that many managers idolized and studied.

    The matter was almost settled.

    Tang Yaoyao personally brought a lot of snacks to the production team.

    The director looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face, which was naturally not good. No matter how early Tang Yaoyao came today, when she thought of Yesterday¡¯s matter, she was filled with anger.

    Tang Yaoyao let Xiao Rong call the staff to work and eat pastries. She took a portion and took the initiative to give it to the director.

    The director looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    Big Brother Wei quickly sat down, ¡°Old Tang, you and Yaoyao are family. We have the same ancestors. Don¡¯t be so petty. Our Yaoyao really had an emergency yesterday. Otherwise, how would she dare to leave just like that? I have criticized her enough. Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Look at this movie, I Bought You Your Favorite Mousse Cake to apologize!¡±! ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    When Tang Yaoyao heard Big Viagra call her name, she immediately went forward, ¡°Director Tang, it was Yaoyao¡¯s faultst night. Today, Yaoyao swore that even if she were to encounter a huge incident, Yaoyao would never leave. She would also definitely act well. I even turned off my phone.¡±

    Director Tang looked at the ck screen in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand and felt a little less angry.

    No matter what, Tang Yaoyao was a big star now, so she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Her acting skills were good, and there would be many opportunities for her to work with him in the future. Da Wei and he were old friends. Even a person had worked in the entertainment industry for many years, so it wasn¡¯t right to be calctive.

    He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Who doesn¡¯t have their own things to do? Filming well tonight will be the biggest gift to me.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Yaoyao?¡±Da Wei was naturally a little strict with Tang Yaoyao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you thank director Tang for not remembering your past mistakes?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director Tang. I will definitely take a good picture tonight,¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly said.

    Director Tang smiled and epted Tang Yaoyao¡¯s cake. He said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Go and prepare. Don¡¯t let your energy be affected and affect your performance.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nced at Da Wei.

    Da Wei nodded. ¡°Go and make some preparations. I¡¯ll stay here and chat with director Tang.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded obediently, got up, and left.

    She finally put it down.

    She returned to the nanny Van, picked up the script, and tried to figure out what the character was thinking.

    This time, she had really turned off her phone. This way, even if someone was looking for her, she could say that she had identally turned off her phone and did not see it. At least this kind of excuse would not seem too abrupt.

    Ye Heng really did not get through to Tang Yaoyao.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Last night, he had originally nned to return to the city of literature. When he had walked to the airport, he had received a call from an important person saying that he had something urgent to discuss with him. He was really speechless. After some consideration, he went back. At that time, his phone had also run out of battery, he did not inform Tang Yaoyao either. Later on, when he asked his assistant to charge his phone for him, his assistant very kindly set the mute tone for him. In one night, he heard the important person¡¯s opinion on the Articles of association. He spoke so eloquently that he was bedazzled, that eloquence simply left him dumbfounded.

    He listened for an entire night and did not know why this old man was in such good spirits. Ye Heng only understood it in the end, this old man originally did not like the other old man¡¯s views, so he wanted to rope him in in the dead of night so that they could vote on it together.

    He was also speechless.

    However, because the other party was both senior and loyal, which was nurtured by Mo Xiuyuan at that time, he did not have the face to not give him face until the other party said to leave.

    When he said to leave, it was already 1 am.

    At that time, he was indeed sleepy and did not have any stupid ideas, not to mention Huwen City. Moreover, he also felt that it was a bit stupid for him to go back to Huwen city to find Tang Yaoyao to have sex with her and then rush back in a hurry, so, he directly washed up and went to sleep.

    After the first official meeting of the Court chapter revision, he only saw the few calls that Tang Yaoyao made to himst night in the early hours of the morning.

    When he called back, his phone was actually turned off.

    Ye Heng called a few times until he was a little imposter.

    Then, out of the blue, he returned to Wen City.

    Actually, he had not returned for a long time. His father and his son were also in Wen City. If he had the time, he should at leaste back to visit them.

    After he came back, he talked to his father about some political matters and teased his son. Even though ye Chu ignored him, he was still his son, so he did not mind. He went upstairs to his room to rest.

    He was originally very sleepy, but he could not fall asleep while lying in bed in a daze.

    He felt that something was missing.

    Oh, right.

    A young woman.

    Tang Yaoyao, this woman, damn it, she actually turned off her phone!

    He suddenly sat up from the bed.

    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Without a woman to help him solve anything, he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    And at this moment, the more he thought about it, the more itchy he felt.

    When did he, the dignified young master ye, be so miserable because of ack of women? ! He was too embarrassed to say it out loud, back then, he had roamed the world for so many years, and there was no woman he had not met before. With a flick of his finger, a bunch of women wanted to climb into his bed. He could just lie down and enjoy it. Those days, and the days now..

    He got up.

    He put on the clothes he had taken off in a few seconds and then simply tidied up his appearance. While talking on the phone, he went downstairs, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle to charming right away. Help me arrange a private room. Yes, it¡¯s just me. Don¡¯t spread it around for me. With my current identity, it¡¯s very inconvenient for me to appear in this ce. Keep a low profile.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he went out directly.

    Ye Banxian looked at Ye Heng¡¯s hurried appearance and wanted to stop him, but he felt that it was fine.

    It was his fault for not teaching him enough about life in the past!

    Ye Heng drove his private car directly to charm.

    He had not been here for a long time. Even though there were not many people at this time of the afternoon, when he walked in, he still felt his blood boiling.

    The hall manager was waiting at the door, watching him warmly greet him. ¡°Big Brother, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±

    Ye Heng nced at him.

    The lobby manager was still very enthusiastic as he brought him to his private room.

    There was no one in the private room, but everything was prepared, including food and drinks.

    Ye Heng sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. ¡°Have there been any neers in this period of time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Big Brother. If there aren¡¯t any neers, how can we improve our performance?¡±The lobby manager immediately said in a fawning manner.

    ¡°Is there anything suitable for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is. I told those girls toe to work early when you called me just now. They will be here in ten minutes at most. Big Brother will definitely like them,¡±the hall manager said in a ttering manner.

    Ye Heng nodded his head lightly.

    He casually picked up the wine ss, and the hall manager immediately poured wine for him.

    Ye Heng calmly took a few sips.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the door was respectfully pushed open, and five women entered.

    They were all really good-looking.

    The hall manager quickly said, ¡°They are all our top stars, and they have all been trained in skills and whatnot. The customers all say that they are very satisfied. Big Brother, take a look at who you like.¡±

    Ye Heng took a look.

    The few women all knew that ye Heng¡¯s identity was different. Moreover, ye Heng¡¯s generosity in this circle made many women, even those who had been waiting for the stars and the Moon, want to wait for him. Naturally, they would put in even more effort to show themselves at this moment, there were even some who were bold enough to strip off all the facial clothes they were wearing.

    At this moment, ye Heng actually felt that he did not know who to choose.

    In the past, he only needed a nce to know which woman was attracted to him. Even if it was the kind of woman who had undergone stic surgery and was even more motherly, he would still be able to know who he wanted right away. At this moment, he was actually in a bit of a dilemma. He pursed his lips, he really pointed casually. ¡°This one.¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye.¡±The woman who was pointed at smiled coquettishly and sat over. Her entire body was as soft as a snake as it wrapped around his body.

    The other few women did not feel good, but they did not dare to say much. They were brought out by the hall manager.

    Only Ye Heng and the woman he had appointed were left in the private room.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, my name is Angel. Let me apany you for a drink.¡±The woman was extremely charming.

    Ye Heng was also used to not rejecting anyone who came.

    The two of them drank a little to cultivate some feelings.

    Then, naturally, they went crazy.

    Ye Heng had indeed not had a woman for a long time, so he had a lot of fun. Moreover, the skills of the women here were really well-trained, so he did not need to expend much effort to satisfy them. The two of them werete by almost an entire night.., the woman¡¯s seductive voice sounded one after another in the room..

    It was not until early morning that ye Heng and the woman walked out of the room together.

    The hall manager could not help but tease them, saying that big brother¡¯s ability was still as good as before.

    Nonsense.

    Ye Heng left.

    Of course, before he left, he gave the woman arge sum of money, and the woman was so excited that she almost jumped up.

    Ye Heng sat in his car. Because he had drunk a lot of alcohol, he got a designated driver.

    After he returned to the car, the smile on his face slowly faded.

    He had to admit that he seemed to have really aged.

    It was not his body, but his heart.

    Tonight, he had actually done a little reluctantly with Angel. Although the two of them had done a lot and Angel¡¯s skills were indeed very good, he still felt a little empty. The reason why the two of them had been doing it for so long.., doing It so many times was also because ye Heng felt that it was impossible for him to not be able to afford it anymore. It was impossible for him to suddenly not want to y anymore. He verified it again and again, and in the end, the result was that he did not seem to like it sote anymore!

    And this recognition made him feel a little inexplicably unhappy.

    He looked out of the window with some unpleasantness.

    Looking at the night view of Wen Cheng outside the window, the phone suddenly rang at this moment.

    He nced at the iing call. ¡°Are you willing to switch on your phone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye. My Phone¡¯s battery ran out. I just charged it and saw that you made a few calls, so I hurriedly called you,¡±the other side said apologetically.

    It was also true that after Tang Yaoyao finished filming, she switched on her phone and saw ye Heng¡¯s phone numbers jumping out one by one. At that moment, she was also shocked.

    No matter what, no matter what happenedst night, she did not dare to throw a tantrum with Ye Heng.

    Therefore, she did not hesitate at all and called him.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, are you looking for me for something urgent?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked carefully.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Facing ye Heng¡¯s indifference, Tang Yaoyao was also at a loss. She calmed down and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Rest.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao did not hang up the phone.

    Ye Heng had already hung up the phone.

    He felt inexplicably frustrated and did not know why.

    Ye Heng threw the phone to the seat at the side.

    Tang yaoyao, this woman, no matter how he looked at it, she seemed to be haunting him!

    ..

    Tang yaoyao looked at the words ¡°Call ended¡±and took a deep breath.

    As long as she didn¡¯t offend them.

    She sat in the nanny Van and went back.

    The movie was finally finished, and she only had a few small jobs. She had been shooting nonstop for the past few years, and she was already a queen of high productivity. She also wanted to rest well for a period of time, so she let Big Viagra take over before the award ceremony ended, don¡¯t ept any more scenes for her.

    She leaned against the nanny van. She had shot a scene of crying today, and it almost made her free. She was a little tired and nned to sleep for a while.

    When the phone suddenly rang when she was about to fall asleep, it really gave her a fright.

    She hurriedly picked up the phone and looked at the iing call. She picked it up. ¡°Mister Ye.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±The other party said. There was clearly some anger in his voice.

    She did not even know if she had provoked him.

    ¡°I just finished filming and n to return to my apartment!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Send me your apartment address. I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±The other end hung up again.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the phone rather stupidly.

    Did Young Master Ye have to be so abnormal.

    She bit her lip and still sent him the apartment address and added another one. He would arrive in about 20 minutes.

    There was no reply from the other end either.

    Actually, Ye Heng was also rather displeased. He was really very displeased. He just didn¡¯t understand why he still called Tang Yaoyao. His woman had also slept with him, and his body had also been rxed and resolved..

    Numbness.

    He could not understand it anymore.

    He asked the driver to drive to the location of the text message address.

    He wondered what kind of rtionship he had with Tang Yaoyao right now!

    He realized that he really did not know everything about Tang Yaoyao, including the people and things around her. On the contrary, Tang Yaoyao might have some understanding of him. After all, in the year she gave birth to Ye Chu, she had alsoe into contact with his friends..

    F * ck.

    He really had a stroke tonight. Nothing that came to his mind was fair.

    Everything that came to his mind was Tang Yaoyao, Tang Yaoyao!

    What the hell was this Tang Yaoyao Woman!

    Despite being in such a rambling state, the car still stopped at the entrance of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s residential area.

    After waiting for about 20 minutes, ye Heng saw Tang Yaoyao appear in front of his car, fully armed.

    Why was she covering herself so tightly? !

    Was she so afraid of being seen? !

    He rolled down the ss window unhappily. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth and opened the car door to get in.

    In the car, there was the smell of alcohol and... The Scent of a woman¡¯s perfume.

    Tang Yaoyao had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Moreover, a woman had a hint of sensitivity that let her vaguely know what ye Heng had done just now.

    It meant that ye Heng did note here to have sex with her.

    If he did note here to have sex, then what was he going to do? !

    She could not figure it out for a moment and smiled as if she did not know anything.

    She said gently, ¡°Young Master Ye, when did you return to Wen City?¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang Yaoyao nodded and smiled as she tried to pander to him. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been very busy during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng ignored her.

    ¡°Then you should rest more.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was gentle.

    After she finished speaking, she even moved a little to the side, as if she didn¡¯t want to disturb him.

    And it was this distance that made ye Heng suddenly unhappy.

    Wasn¡¯t Tang Yaoyao quite happy when she was numbed by a man touching her breasts and buttocks?

    She acted so distant towards him..

    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Tang yaoyao over. He held the back of her head and kissed her rudely.

    HMM..

    Sure enough, there was a big smell of perfume.

 Chapter 1862

    <h4>Chapter 1862: Chapter Two: Tang Yaoyao, leave the entertainment industry!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was a quiet night.

    The surrounding neon lights illuminated the car as it continued to move forward.

    The night was beautiful.

    In the car that was enveloped by such a beautiful scenery, some passion was burning.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that ye Heng was hugging her body rudely and kissing her lips.

    He kissed her deeply and his big hand dragged the back of her head fiercely. It was very domineering.

    She did not respond to him.

    For some reason, she did not have any interest today. She did not even want to curry favor with him.

    Between her breaths, it was as if there was only a deep fragrance lingering around her..

    Ye Heng seemed to feel Tang Yaoyao¡¯s indifference, and he became even more engrossed in the kiss. His other hand was also caressing her entire body irregrly. As he caressed, it seemed that something would happen.

    Tang Yaoyao was actually somewhat resigned to her fate.

    When she met Ye Heng, it was as if she could only resign herself to her fate.

    But she did not regret taking the initiative to look for him back then. At the very least, her current development had be very good because of the decision she made back then.

    Some random thoughts were deeply recalled in her mind.

    Her distraction seemed to make ye Heng feel somewhat ufortable.

    His eyes narrowed, and he prepared to push Tang Yaoyao to facilitate his next move..

    His actions were somewhat rude and barbaric.

    He forcefully pushed Tang Yaoyao back..

    Tang Yaoyao lost her bnce and was pushed down to the bottom of the seat by Ye Heng. The gap between the front seat and the back seat, and Ye Heng also lost his bnce and pressed down on her.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that she was a little dizzy from ye Heng¡¯s actions.

    She endured the pain in her body.

    She wanted to open her mouth, but she swallowed her words because ye Heng did not want to let go of her.

    She was actually a little tired today. In order to apologize, she did not have a good rest during the day. Ever since she came to the set, she had been constantly memorizing lines and trying to figure out how to shoot, she only hoped to use her acting skills to reduce the workload of the set. Unfortunately, her profession was not very professional when it came to the male lead this time. As a result, the crying scene had been rehearsed for a long time, and she was on the verge of breaking down, it was not easy for her to adjust, but her body was really a little exhausted and she really wanted to go home and recuperate.

    In fact, it was not a very easy thing to be an actress. An actress would always throw herself into one role after another, and sometimes she would be unable to extricate herself from it, resulting in... mental abnormalities. There were obviously quite a number of women in the entertainment industry who were suffering from depression.

    She was really a little absent-minded.

    She really did not want to do it tonight.

    But..

    Ye Heng still fucked her.

    In this narrow space, there was no extra forey. In fact, some of the more barbaric ones even fucked her.

    She pursed her lips.

    There was still a driver driving in the front row, so she knew that the driver would not turn around to look at them, but in the end, she was still a little embarrassed and did not dare to make a sound.

    On the contrary, Ye Heng was a little reckless.

    He was recklessly venting on her body.

    She always felt that ye Heng was a little strange tonight. She always felt that he gave her a different feeling than usual.

    In fact, she still didn¡¯t understand. He had clearly been satisfied, so why did he still want to sleep with her? !

    She always felt that he had the scent of someone else¡¯s woman on him.

    As for her... she felt a little disgusted.

    It didn¡¯t take too long.

    Ye Heng left.

    Her breathing slowly calmed down.

    Actually, her nervous breathing wasn¡¯t because she felt anything, but because she was tired and controlled from enduring it. At this moment, she finally calmed down.

    She didn¡¯t even take off her clothes.

    He was the one who unzipped her pants.

    He was the one who pulled down theughing pants under her skirt.

    Therefore, after he was done, Ye Heng only needed to lift the zipper up and his entire person would be dressed like a beast. No, his clothes would be neat and tidy, as if nothing had happened.

    On the other hand, Tang yaoyao only lifted her pants after two minutes due to the exhaustion of her body. She climbed up with some difficulty and sat back in the backseat.

    Actually, her legs were sticky and ufortable.

    She sat quietly and obediently by the side.

    Ye Heng suddenly stopped talking. She did not know what to say either. She had to admit that she could not understand ye Heng¡¯s actions tonight. Not only did she not understand, but she was also a little... annoyed.

    She kept telling herself that she could not be annoyed with Ye Heng. Even if she was annoyed, she could not show it.

    She should know when to adapt to the situation.

    She kept muttering in her heart.

    Ye Heng, who had been sitting there and looking out of the window without showing any emotion, suddenly said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you leave the entertainment industry.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao thought she heard wrong at that moment.

    She really thought she heard wrong.

    She had always thought that ye Heng wouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs.

    asionally, she would go up to her to vent her needs, but it would definitely not affect her life.

    She pondered for a long time, trying to think of an answer to this question.

    She could not offend ye Heng, but she could not possibly agree. At least for now, she had never had any intention of quitting the entertainment industry. She still had many awards to win, and she still had roles that she had not tried out, she still had directors and high-quality actors that she really wanted to work with, but had never had the chance to do so. Her development in the entertainment industry was not just for the sake of money. She really liked this industry.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking again about how to answer the financier¡¯s request so that the financier won¡¯t be unhappy?¡±Ye Heng turned his head to look at her.

    His voice was a little cold, and there was also some sarcasm in it.

    Tang Yaoyao was somewhat dumbfounded by what he said.

    But that was the truth.

    She forced a smile on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Is young master ye drunk?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Drunk?¡±

    ¡°I can smell your alcohol...¡±and, the smell of perfume.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±Ye Heng looked at her. ¡°So I¡¯m clearly telling you to leave the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Tang Yaoyao felt that it was impossible to beat around the bush. She always felt that she had rejected him in the first ce. No matter how she rejected him, Ye Heng would still be angry. It was better to answer him directly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me why I suddenly said that. You just rejected me like that?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng sneered.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and lowered her head to avoid looking at him.

    ¡°Are you going to follow me back to the vi now, or to your own apartment?¡±Ye Heng suddenly asked her again.

    ¡°Apartment.¡±Tang Yaoyao lowered her head without hesitation.

    She had already offended him.

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with him.

    She kept her head down and couldn¡¯t see ye Heng¡¯s emotions, but she could deeply feel that ye Heng was unhappy at the moment.

    She bit her lips.

    For a long time.

    Ye Heng told the driver the address.

    The address of her apartment.

    Tang yaoyao heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was a very slight movement, and Ye Heng saw it clearly.

    So this woman was really stupid.

    She had worked hard in the entertainment industry for 10 to 100 years, and it was impossible for her to have the wealth and status to follow him, but he felt that he had no obligation to remind her that if she was stupid, he would wait for her to continue being so stupid!

    The car fell into a dead silence again.

    For a long time.

    They finally reached their destination, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s high-ss residential area.

    She got out of Ye Heng¡¯s car.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Tang Yaoyao thanked him.

    Actually, she did not know what she was thanking him for, but she was very respectful to him.

    Ye Heng nced at her and did not say anything. He told the driver to leave immediately.

    Tang Yaoyao looked in the direction where the headlights had disappeared. She took a deep breath and walked into the residential area.

    She did not know why, but she had a feeling that ye Heng would note looking for her for a long time after this. She should have offended him a little. In fact, she really did not want ye Heng to help her now, she had always been very self-aware. She knew that she could not touch a man like Ye Heng.

    When she got home, she quickly took a shower.

    She recalled ye Heng¡¯s actions just now.

    She even went to rinse her mouth.

    She did not know how many other women¡¯s things she had gotten on her body, but she was still a little obsessed with cleanliness in this aspect.

    She washed herself thoroughly inside and out.

    She returned to the big bed to sleep.

    For artists, it was an extremely extravagant thing to wake up naturally in a day, and she would especially cherish this kind of time.

    So she didn¡¯t think too much about it and really fell asleep.

    Instead..

    Ye Heng.

    Under the same night sky, Ye Heng, who had also taken a shower and fallen asleep on his bed, didn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He wasn¡¯t a person who liked to think about his private life very much. Most of his life¡¯s energy was spent on other things, such as protecting Xiu, protecting Zixi, and.., he had to deal with a bunch of old ministers.

    He had always felt that his private life was a matter of settling down. He would do whatever he wanted whenever he felt like it. He did not need so many reasons nor did he need so much cause and effect, he was just so carefree..

    And everything that happened tonight.

    It suddenly made him want to re-examine his values and outlook on life.

    He had yed so much with Angel, and it was so crazy that he felt like his body was being sucked dry. However, he didn¡¯t feel satisfied. Instead, he vented once on Tang Yaoyao, and that was enough.

    This kind of feeling was really too f * cking unpleasant.

    Especially when he thought about what he said to Tang Yaoyao, and how Tang Yaoyao rejected him without hesitation, he still suppressed the anger in his heart.

    And he still endured that anger and did not vent it out.

    ording to his previous personality, he would have strangled Tang Yaoyao, this foolish woman, long ago.

    What the hell was he sulking about.

    He flipped over and forced himself to sleep.

    He thought that his life did not need any changes either. Perhaps it was only because he was so busy that he was on the verge of copse that he lost some passion for that aspect of things. After this period of time, perhaps it would be good. After this period of time.., perhaps he could be someone in the pugilistic world. Young Master Ye... was actually the Little Prince of the nightclub!

    Therefore, Tang Yaoyao, this whatever woman, just let her vanish into thin air!

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    Ye Heng left Wen City and went to the imperial capital.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have that much time to rest at all. It was all calcted on his own.

    He was indeed a person who was veryzy about life. However, in the face of great right and wrong, he could be more serious than anyone else.

    So for a long time, he was busy with important matters in northern Xia country. He did not have the time or the mood to think about those romantic affairs.

    As for Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was also very busy, so she was naturally different from ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was busy with important matters, while she was busy dealing with negative news about herself.

    The closer it was to the award ceremony, the more she was deliberately tarnished.

    Even when she got out of Ye Heng¡¯s car that night, the paparazzi took pictures of her saying that she had ate-night tryst..

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t know where so much negative news came from, but she couldn¡¯t handle it. At this time, it was most likely that herpetitors were doing all kinds of bad things, and her management team and crisis public rtions were also having a hard time dealing with it, as a result, the best actress award was really given to Jiang Nan at the award ceremony.

    The moment that award was given out, the entertainment industry was in an uproar.

    Originally, most people thought that it was Tang Yaoyao. The acting skills of her work had almost reached the peak. There were very few actresses as young as her who could interpret a role so perfectly. However.., jiangnan, whose acting skills were mediocre, won. This was indeed a big news that broke everyone¡¯s sses.

    The matter of Tang Yaoyao missing out on the best actress award continued to be on the headlines for several days. Some sincerely felt that it was a pity, while others were full of sarcasm. In short.., the entertainment industry was a ce that created conflicts and disputes.

    Because Tang Yaoyao did not receive the best actress award, not only did her value not increase, but it even decreased a little. She was also scolded by her manager to the point that she did not like her at all, she felt that it was a mistake to give up on Jiangnan and choose her. In fact, Tang Yaoyao really made a lot of money for her managementpany. Her contract signing was never a particrly big-name way of signing contracts, and she did not get a high share of the profits.

    However, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s personality was really good.

    She did not retort when she was scolded by David. It was not that she did not have any emotions. She just knew very well what the entertainment industry was like.

    This ce was constantly going through ups and downs. She had to adjust her state of mind to ept this somewhat uneptable blow.

    Long after that award ceremony, when she attended all kinds of events, the reporters would constantly ask her about the awards that she had failed to win. She naturally had a way of dealing with the reporters, but after hearing so much about it.., she did not feel particrly good about it. Moreover, she would asionally appear at the same event as Jiangnan. Seeing her smug look, she was not so indifferent.

    Because she did not take on any movies or TV series, she only had some work to do and had been idle for a few months.

    She was not someone who could be idle. She took the initiative to call David to say that she wanted to film. David was not too enthusiastic about her now, even though she was still famous, but because he did not win an award, he felt that he had lost face in the entertainment industry, so he deliberately put Tang Yaoyao on ice. Fortunately, David was also a senior manager, and he had brought out many A-list celebrities, so, he also knew that this ce could not be impulsive, so he gradually did not argue with Tang Yaoyao. Although this joke should not be swallowed before Tang Yaoyao once again brought him glory.

    Tang Yaoyao also knew that she had to work harder and strive for the next opportunity.

    A few dayster, Dawei gave her a role.

    It was the work of a young director, Wu Yifan, who was particrly popr now. Zhang fan himself was a person with a very strong background. His father was the chairman of a mediapany, and his mother was a famous talented female director in the entertainment circle, he had been nominated internationally for his artistic films. As for Wu Yifan, he had inherited his mother¡¯s artistic talent. His films were also very meaningful, but with the development of the times.., wu Yifan¡¯s artistic films were not only favored by the international market, but they were also more popr in the domestic market. In his thirties, he had reached a realm that many directors could not reach, he was known as a dark horse in the entertainment circle of northern Xia country.

    Tang Yaoyao had actually wanted to work with Wu Yifan a long time ago.

    She liked his alternative humor and his different understanding of the world.

    Therefore, she cherished this role very much.

    She tried very hard to figure out the role in the y. She really wanted to use this role to regain her own glory.

    When filming was about to start in a week, Tang Yaoyao received a notice from her agent to go to a banquet in advance to meet the director, the crew, and the actors of other important roles.

    That night, Tang Yaoyao dressed up meticulously. She was also dressed in a little sexy, low-cut, and bare-chested.

    When she went, the small banquet had already begun.

    There were some people inside, but not many. Most of the artistes, Tang Yaoyao, also knew them, so she wouldn¡¯t greet them awkwardly.

    Until...

    She saw Jiangnan.

    This woman was really haunting them.

    Jiangnan also saw Tang Yaoyao.

    When women and Female Artistes met, the first thing they did was to look at each other¡¯s clothes.

    If Tang Yaoyao was wearing a sexy dress, then Jiangnan was very sexy.

    It was a ck long-sleeved dress. It was obviously a vacuum. The front of the dress had two strips of cloth covering her chest. One could vaguely see that it was a little out of ce. Although the hem of the dress was long, the middle part of the dress was almost at the base of her thighs, jiangnan did not wear safety pants, so one could see her ck thong even if she jumped a little. It was really just a few threads.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Jiang Nan looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s clothes and suddenly smiled.

    If she wanted to fight with her, Tang Yaoyao was too far away.

    She had never denied her acting skills. She was indeed a lot worse than Tang Yaoyao, but in other aspects, she was a few levels higher than her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive the Best Actress awardst time.

    She held the goblet and walked step by step towards Tang Yaoyao. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I heard that we joined the same production team.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao really did not look at the list of other actors at that time. Moreover, it seemed that da Wei did not give it to her at that time. She guessed that he was afraid that she would reject it if she knew that Jiangnan existed. In short, she did not know that Jiangnan existed. She smiled, ¡°Yes, we are always very coincidental.¡±

    ¡°I heard that your pay this time is 80 million?¡±Jiangnan asked her.

    Tang yaoyao shrugged and smiled.

    She was very well-informed.

    ¡°I am 100 million,¡±Jiangnan said straightforwardly.

    Tang yaoyao pursed her lips and frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not the female lead yet.¡±Jiangnan smiled beautifully, ¡°But who let me win the Best Female Lead Award? Naturally, the tide rises and the boat rises. Moreover, who knows which role is the female lead in the end? It¡¯s not until the end of filming. Moreover, it¡¯s not until the cut ispletely released and broadcast. No one knows who is the first female lead. Do you think it¡¯s Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    What Jiang Nan said wasn¡¯t just bragging.

    There was once a movie where Jiang Nan was originally the second female lead. When all the scenes had been filmed and were finally released, she suddenly became the first female lead. She forcefully cut the role of the first female lead to almost nothing. Naturally.., she became the absolute female lead.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°If you have that ability, you might as well give it a try.¡±

    She turned around and left.

    She really didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Nan too much.

    Just as she started to walk.

    Jiang Nan suddenly fell to the ground.

    Before Tang Yaoyao could react, she saw Jiang Nan¡¯s expression change. Looking at her dress that was originally not made of anything, it was torn off. She was practically naked. She hugged her chest and eximed, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, are you deliberately taking revenge on me? !¡±

    The originally Quiet Banquet Hall suddenly became restless.

    A lot of people surrounded them in an instant.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao suddenly knew what was going on in Jiang Nan¡¯s y.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, isn¡¯t it just that you didn¡¯t get the Best Actress Award? Do you need to hold such a grudge? You Can¡¯t Wait for me to make a fool of myself, can you? !¡±Jiang Nan roared and fiercely hugged his bare chest as he asked fiercely.

    Her figure was still very good, and her chest was also very full. This made her body really tempting.

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao also didn¡¯t know how much Jiang Nan¡¯s body moved. Anyway, Jiang Nan was so proud of his figure. He often attended events with so little material that people were amazed. He even had a variety of tricks, like today.

    More and more people were around.

    But most of them were here to watch the show, and no one came forward to persuade them.

    Tang Yaoyao had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but she wasn¡¯t really just a little lotus flower. She just didn¡¯t like to argue with others, but that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t. She squatted down and slowly squatted down, she gently ced the two pitifully little pieces of cloth that Jiang Nan had already slid down her waist on Jiang Nan¡¯s chest, ¡°Jiang Nan, if I want you to make a fool of yourself, I Won¡¯t take off your clothes. Who doesn¡¯t know that you can¡¯t wait to run around naked at any time? !¡±

    As soon as he said that.

    The onlookers actuallyughed.

    Jiang Nan¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    Actually, everyone was in the same circle. It was fine if the outside world didn¡¯t know, but there were also a few insiders who didn¡¯t know what kind of person Jiang Nan was.

    ¡°Get up. No one is willing to act with you.¡±Tang Yaoyao stood up.

    She stood up, turned around, and left.

    She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Jiangnan at all.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao!¡±Jiangnan called out to her loudly.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be a good girl after taking advantage of me. You deliberately stepped on my skirt and made me fall to the ground, yet you made me do this. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You just can¡¯t stand it. In this movie, my pay is just higher than yours!¡±

    ¡°So your pay is higher than mine!¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°I just found out.¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s face darkened.

    It was obvious that Tang Yaoyao had turned the tables on him.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t feel good when I heard this news, it¡¯s a good thing that you won the Best Actress award after all. No matter what, you deserve it.¡±. Congrattions, Jiang Nan. Your value has finally doubled. ¡°With such arge sum of money, I can move your breasts again. I feel that your breasts have copsed,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, the corner of her mouth was still smiling very sincerely.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao!¡±Jiangnan roared angrily.

    She had breast imnts, so she had breast imnts. However, when someone said it so openly, she felt very ufortable in her heart.

    Especially Tang Yaoyao, who had a sarcastic look on her face.

    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that there weren¡¯t many people in the entertainment industry who didn¡¯t use knives. Why was she pretending to be aloof.

    Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t officially met with the director yet, so it seems very impolite. I Won¡¯t disturb your performance anymore. Just Act well.¡±

    As she said that, she got up and left.

    This time, she really didn¡¯t stay.

    Jiang Nan looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s back and gnashed his teeth in hatred. She raised her head and looked at the people around her. She looked at their mocking eyes. After her gaze swept over them, everyone dispersed in a hubbub, she was like a clown, being ridiculed by others.

    She resisted the urge to scream and break down. She red at Tang Yaoyao who was not far away. We¡¯ll see.

    She got up from the ground and quickly walked out of the banquet hall. She went to the washroom to tidy up her gown.

    She was holding back the anger in her heart.

    Tang Yaoyao turned her head to look at Jiangnan and sneered.

    She turned around and walked towards Wu Yifan. ¡°Hello, director Wu. I¡¯m Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Wu Yifan nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Sorry for beingte. There was a traffic jam on the road just now.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote. The banquet has just started.¡±The smile on Wu Yifan¡¯s young face was much more easygoing than she remembered.

    She had always thought that young talented directors were usually more entric.

    She must have thought too much.

    ¡°Director Wu, Yaoyao, here¡¯s to you. I¡¯m really grateful that you gave me such a role. I¡¯ll perform well.¡±Tang Yaoyao raised the goblet in her hand and said sincerely.

    Wu Yifan nodded and smiled.

    The two of them clinked their sses.

    Tang Yaoyao took the initiative to find a topic to chat with Wu Yifan. Artists like them knew how to socialize even if they didn¡¯t know how to socialize, so the atmosphere between the two of them was still very good.

    ¡°Director Wu.¡±Jiangnan¡¯s voice came from behind again into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eardrums.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled.

    She knew that Jiangnan would haunt her. Even if it was so awkward just now, she would still be thick-skinned enough to continue staying.

    In fact, when da Wei said that Jiangnan knew how to socialize, it was actually more urate to say that she was really thick-skinned. No matter what happened, she could pretend that nothing had happened.

    She turned around.

    Smiling, she turned around to face Jiangnan.

    At that moment, she was actually a little stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t the person Jiangnan was holding on to... Ye Heng? !

 Chapter 1863

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Chapter Three, you¡¯re rejecting me just like that? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the small but gorgeous banquet hall.

    The smile on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips was a little stiff. She looked at Ye Heng and Jiang Nan.

    Jiang Nan held ye Heng¡¯s hand and smiled arrogantly.

    In the entertainment industry, if all female artistes had to have unspoken rules, the only choice would definitely be Ye Heng. Everyone in the industry said that he was generous, handsome, had a good figure, and had first-ss bedding.

    Tang Yaoyao had already heard more than one or two artistes saying such things.

    Therefore, for a woman like Jiangnan who wanted to be raped every day, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of Ye Heng. It was said that after ye Heng slept with herst time, he really went around showing off that Mister Ye was better than the rumors..

    Tang Yaoyao was thinking about all sorts of messy things in her heart, but her face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. She took the initiative to greet him and said with a smile, ¡°Mister Ye, Hello.¡±

    Ye Heng only nodded without any expression.

    Tang yaoyao felt a little awkward. She was rather surprised that ye Heng would still appear in this circle. His current status was also not ordinary. Appearing in this circle was clearly a loss of status. If word got out... Alright then! Right now, there should not be any media that would dare to broadcast all the news about Ye Heng, So Ye Heng couldpletely act without restraint? !

    ¡°Young Master Ye, are you done using the bathroom? I was just about to introduce Yaoyao to you, but I didn¡¯t expect to bump into our best actress,¡±Wu Yifan said, instantly making the atmosphere a little better.

    Tang Yaoyao turned slightly and nced at Wu Yifan.

    Wu Yifan looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with a resentful expression. There will be another chance next time.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao rolled her eyes countless times in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of such thoughts, Alright? !

    Please, she couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Nan to cling onto ye Heng and not let go. She couldn¡¯t wait for this woman to cling onto ye Heng for the rest of her life.

    The corners of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. She didn¡¯t continue this topic. No matter what she said, it wasn¡¯t what she wanted to say.

    On the other hand, Jiang Nan, who was holding onto ye Heng¡¯s arm, didn¡¯t look too good. He was thinking in his heart that he would never let go of Ye Heng tonight. He would never let go of Ye Heng. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Tang Yaoyao, this woman, take advantage of him.

    She suddenly felt rather fortunate. When she had just left the house, she bumped into Mister Ye in the washroom.

    At that time, her clothes were already in a mess. Her heart was filled with a belly full of anger. She rushed into the washroom and saw Mister Yeing out from inside. The two of them collided. Fortunately, she saw clearly that the person who came did not lose his temper, at the moment of the collision, she even seemed to have identally dropped the clothes that she was holding onto. After she fell, her seductive upper body waspletely exposed.

    She clearly saw that ye Heng¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. Even men could not resist temptation, so she covered her body shyly and let young master ye help her tie it again, and she felt that young master ye¡¯s fingers that asionally touched his body were burning..

    After she put on her clothes.

    She naturally held onto ye Heng¡¯s arm.

    Ye Heng did not push her away.

    The pride in her heart became even more obvious. Thinking about how she appeared with Ye Heng on her arm, the others would definitely die of jealousy, especially Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang yaoyao this woman, she did not know whether or not she had been cheated on. However, the unspoken rules in this circle were unwritten facts. Everyone had it. She was just proud to think that Tang Yaoyao was not as smart as her and that she would not please men, so, she naturally didn¡¯t bring herself any good benefits.

    As Jiang Nan thought about this, he smiled charmingly. ¡°Director Wu, you¡¯re really bad. You clearly know that I have a good rtionship with young master ye, yet you said that you would introduce young master ye to our Yaoyao. Look at me, I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    Wu Yifan smiled. He was also used to Jiang Nan¡¯s affectation.

    He was indeed not too interested in this person, so just after ye Heng left, he watched coldly from the side as Jiang Nan and Tang Yaoyao fought and won with Tang Yaoyao¡¯s effortless calmness.

    Speaking of which, with Jiang Nan Dao¡¯s acting skills, he really didn¡¯t think much of it. However, because he won the award and because filming with Tang Yaoyao could create news, he didn¡¯t need to do much publicity at all, the media would advertise this movie, so why not? After all, Jiang Nan¡¯s scenes wouldn¡¯t be the main show. He could just take some money and get a few more headlines.

    ¡°Who dares to make our movie queen jealous? I¡¯m just joking,¡±Wu Yifan echoed andughed, ¡°Besides, Yaoyao has already been booked long ago. Our male lead Zhang Cheng is finallyte. who dares to tear down this couple!¡±

    As he said that, he looked back.

    He saw Zhang Cheng walking over in a formal suit with a discounted bow tie.

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao knew that the male lead was Zhang Cheng. She and Zhang Cheng had worked together on a few movies, and the sales department was cheering. There were even people in the entertainment industry who joked that as long as ¡°Zhang and Tang¡±were involved.., the box office earnings would definitely be guaranteed.

    Zhang Cheng came over with a wine ss and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m a littlete. There was an announcementst night, and I came over without stopping. I¡¯ll punish myself with a ss.¡±

    As he said that, he drank a ss.

    Wu Yifan smiled and said that it was nothing. It was his own people who didn¡¯t mind.

    Zhang Cheng also knew about Ye Heng and his current status. The people in the entertainment industry were the best at following the wind and quickly took the initiative to toast to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng nced at him. ¡°Zhang Cheng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for young master ye to know me. It¡¯s my honor,¡±Zhang Cheng said with a smile.

    Ye Heng sized him up like this.

    His gaze fell on his hand that was holding the wine ss. His hands were fair and slender, but they were pretty.

    His eyes narrowed. So it was this pair of hands that touched tang Yaoyao¡¯s perky buttocks and even touched tang Yaoyao¡¯s ample breasts? ! Right, his eyes looked up and sized up Zhang Cheng¡¯s looks. He was really not bad-looking. He even thought of kissing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth and having sex with her from time to time during filming..

    ¡°Is your technique good?¡±Ye Heng suddenly asked.

    Zhang Cheng waspletely stunned.

    He really did not understand what ye Heng meant and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°I said, is your kissing technique good? is your sex technique good?¡±Ye Heng asked bluntly.

    Everyone felt awkward for a second.

    Although Tang Yaoyao knew that ye Heng was sometimes a little silly in private, she really did not know that he would be so silly on the surface. How could anyone ask him about his technique the moment they met? !

    Moreover, he was a man.

    Could it be that ye Heng had a habit of breaking sleeves? He wanted to change his taste.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s throat moved slightly. After a long time, he said ufortably, ¡°It should be alright.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded slightly. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    This question was directed at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Of course, she knew what ye Heng was asking her.

    She pursed her lips. The awkwardness on her face was about to explode, but she still smiled beautifully.

    At that moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to say..

    ¡°Yeah, yaoyao, you should know better, right?¡±Jiang nan seemed to not mind the big issue and deliberately opened his mouth to say.

    Thinking back to the time when Zhang Cheng had developed well, there was once when she wanted to please Zhang Cheng and ask him to help her introduce a few good directors to a few better film crews to select roles, but in the end, she took the initiative to send them up and rejected them, from then on, she really held a grudge against him. She hated him as much as she hated Tang Yaoyao. She even thought that the two of them were secretly doing something and were definitely in a rtionship. Otherwise, with her looks, no man would be able to reject her, she was certain that Tang Yaoyao was doing something bad!

    ¡°How Could Yaoyao Know?¡±Zhang Cheng saw that Tang Yaoyao was embarrassed and quickly said.

    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk. You¡¯re using the same trick to deal with reporters again, aren¡¯t you?¡±. ¡°Everyone knows that you two are a perfect match. Even if you were to be together in public, you wouldn¡¯t lose your fans. Now, many fans are eager for you to be together!¡±Jiangnan said with some displeasure.

    ¡°Yaoyao and I are really just ordinary friends,¡±Zhang Cheng exined.

    The more he exined, the more he felt that Jiang Nan was trying to sow discord between them.

    Ye Heng did not seem to want to pursue this issue anymore.

    He and Zhang Cheng had a toast and suddenly felt a little bored. He said, ¡°I just happened to bump into my old friend Yifan, so I came over to take a look. I Won¡¯t Hold Up Your Crew¡¯s dinner. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    As he said that, he pushed Jiang Nan away.

    How could Jiang Nan be so easily dismissed? He hurriedly said, ¡°Director Wu, I also have something to take care of. I¡¯ll excuse myself tonight.¡±

    As he said that, he chased after ye Heng.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at their backs one after another.

    She let out a sigh of relief.

    Wu Yifan also looked in that direction and said with a smile, ¡°Jiangnan really knows how to pick people. I¡¯ve known ye Heng for many years. Back then, when we were at his ce, we yed together. He¡¯s used to being charming and suave. I reckon that he¡¯s slept with more women than he can recall. He¡¯s very generous. Now that he¡¯s developed to such a status, it really makes all of us who eat, drink, and have fun dumbfounded. This morning, when I came back from filming in the capital, I bumped into him in the first-ss cabin. It¡¯s rare for this fellow to have such a high status, yet he still doesn¡¯t take the private ne and is still so friendly to the people. After chatting for a while, he casually made excuses for him toe to tonight¡¯s banquet. I didn¡¯t expect him to really agree.¡±

    Tang yaoyao listened quietly. She really did not like to wipe her mouth when it came to Ye Heng¡¯s matters.

    ¡°After so many years, it seems that his tastes have not changed. He still likes female celebrities,¡±Zhang Cheng said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard too many interesting stories about him in the entertainment industry a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°As a human being, it¡¯s hard to change what one likes.¡±Wu Yifan did not think much of it. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. We can¡¯t joke around like before. He¡¯s actually quite a loyal and fun brother in private.¡±

    Zhang Cheng nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao also smiled.

    They didn¡¯t talk much about Ye Heng anymore.

    Everyone in the banquet hall socialized. Tang Yaoyao drank a little more and felt a little dizzy. She was considered a more disciplined person. When she knew that she was about to get drunk, she found an excuse to go to a corner.

    Zhang Cheng had been friends with her for many years. When he saw her condition, he knew that she couldn¡¯t drink anymore.

    He walked over and asked with concern, ¡°Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Alright.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back first?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You camete and left early. The director won¡¯t be affected,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll rest for a while. If I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll tell the director. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to be so stubborn?¡±Zhang Cheng was speechless.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m not as good at seducing men as Jiangnan...¡±

    ¡°Come on, that Vixen.¡±Zhang Cheng was really disgusted by Jiangnan¡¯s behavior.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°You must not copy her. She is shameless. She is simply a scourge of the entertainment industry,¡±Zhang Cheng said fiercely and reminded her word by word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±That woman was too flirtatious.

    Most people couldn¡¯t do it.

    Moreover, most people especially didn¡¯t like her behavior. They didn¡¯t know why Jiangnan had such a sense of aplishment!

    She rubbed her slightly painful temple and really wanted to go home to rest. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go tell the director to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cheng nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao walked over and had a few more drinks with the director before leaving.

    Zhang Cheng walked Tang Yaoyao to the door and supported her slightly wobbly body.

    There were artists¡¯cars waiting at the door.

    ¡°You can go in. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Tang Yaoyao tried her best to remain calm.

    ¡°Okay, then go back and get your assistant to brew some wind-sugar water for you. Have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhang Cheng watched her get into the nanny van before he turned around and left.

    In the same private parking lot, a ck car was parked not far away. The man sitting inside, Ye Heng, watched the scene in front of him one after another. The two of them leaned against each other and said goodbye reluctantly, who would believe that they were just ordinary friends.

    He felt a little upset.

    He just didn¡¯t feel good about it.

    Just as he left, that woman from Jiangnan insisted on pestering him, saying that she would make up for the fact that she didn¡¯t serve him wellst time, he originally thought that it was fine, but when he thought about how Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng were still kissing each other inside, he felt all sorts of displeasure. Then, he gave Jiangnan a sum of money and coaxed them away, he sat in the car in the parking lot and refused to leave.

    Then, he really caught Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng again..

    F * ck.

    Ye Heng felt the anger in his heart grow bigger.

    He directly opened the door and walked towards the nanny van that was slowly starting.

    The nanny van suddenly saw a person standing in front of it. It was so scared that it almost died. The driver suddenly braked.

    Tang Yaoyao felt like she was going to throw up if she didn¡¯t want to.

    Xiao Rong looked at Tang yaoyao and said, ¡°Old Li, drive well. Sister Yaoyao has just drunk alcohol, so it¡¯s easy for her to throw up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. It was a person who suddenly came out and gave me a fright!¡±The driver quickly exined.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±Xiao Rong frowned and saw that the car didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take a look,¡±the driver said and opened the car door.

    He didn¡¯te up after a few minutes.

    Seeing that Tang Yaoyao seemed to be very ufortable, Xiao Rong also opened the car door and got out to take a look.

    Then, just as she opened the car door, she saw a man appear in front of her. Before she could see him clearly, she saw the man directly walk into the nanny van, Untie Tang Yaoyao¡¯s seatbelt, and get out of the car with Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°This, this, this... is this a kidnapping?¡±Xiao Rong cried out in surprise and was about to scream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream.¡±The driver, Old Li, covered her mouth. ¡°That was officer ye Heng.¡±

    Who? !

    Officer Ye.

    The assistant minister of the currentmander-in-chief had real power in his hands. He was a man who was beneath one person and above ten thousand people. He could shake the entire northern Xia country with just a stomp of his foot.

    Why would he kidnap Sister Yaoyao if he was such an awesome person? !

    At this moment, Tang yaoyao, who had been ¡°Kidnapped,¡±was also a little confused.

    In her daze, she felt that she had been forcibly taken away by a person and forced into another car. Fortunately, she had always been very heavy and knew that she could not do anything too extreme if she was really kidnapped, therefore, she calmed down and looked at him for a long time before she realized that it was ye Heng.

    In fact, she was not particrly happy because a drunk person¡¯s heart was already very ufortable. It was very nauseating, and after being tortured like this, it became even more ufortable.

    However, she still did not show it.

    It was as if she was used to Ye Heng¡¯s every move every time..

    She sat there quietly.

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Nan leave with him just now?

    Did this man habitually want to sleep with her again after he was done with another woman? Did he have a special fetish? !

    She sat there motionlessly.

    Ye Heng asked the driver to drive.

    The car drove on the street, neither fast nor slow.

    Tang Yaoyao maintained her nervousness.

    Slowly, she felt ye Heng approaching, feeling ye Heng¡¯s body close to hers..

    It was the samest time.

    It ended carelessly in the car.

    Was it the same this time? !

    ¡°Young Master Ye,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me tonight.¡±

    Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°My period is here, it¡¯s really not convenient. I¡¯ll have sex with you next time.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him, and it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.

    It was a pity.

    Ye Heng was really different from other men.

    His hand directly reached into her dress..

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    That¡¯s right.

    She lied.

    She just didn¡¯t want to do it.

    She lowered her head.

    She felt ye Heng¡¯s gaze on her, as if he was going to eat her up.

    ¡°Are you rejecting me just like that?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    His voice was really cold.

 Chapter 1864

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Chapter Four: I¡¯ll return the money to you. Don¡¯te looking for me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you going to reject me like that? !¡±Ye Heng¡¯s cold voice rang out in the narrow space.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips tightly in the face of ye Heng¡¯s anger.

    She had known ye Heng for so many years, and this seemed to be the first time she had dared to reject him.

    Therefore, she really didn¡¯t know how to face the current situation. She knew that ye Heng should be very angry right now, and if she said anything to make him angry at this time, she didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be.

    She just sat there in dead silence, unable to say a word.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s patience was limited. Facing her silence, his voice became colder.

    Tang Yaoyao lowered her head, her nervous fingers were knotted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to speak to the financier?¡±Ye Heng asked her somewhat sarcastically.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She really didn¡¯t know.

    Ye Heng smiled. He was so honest this time? !

    He pursed his lips.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he was clearly furious. He was about to explode just a second ago, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t have any emotions. Not only that, when he looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s current appearance.., he even wanted tough.

    He felt that he had really lost his mind.

    All of his actions tonight were somewhat inexplicable.

    When he met Wu Yifan on the ne in the morning and agreed to attend the banquet, he felt that he had really started to have a seizure, and now, it seemed that the seizure was even more serious.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao in front of him.

    Looking at her like a child who had done something wrong, his body suddenly felt a little itchy.

    He never denied that he could release hormones to any maic species, so he never hid his love for sex. And now, he had that uncontroble impulse again, especially when he recalled thest time in the car, although it was simple and crude, he had an endless aftertaste.

    Inexplicably, it would have an endless aftertaste.

    He stretched out his long hand.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know that ye Heng would make such a sudden move. She was so shocked that she let out an ¡°AH¡±sound.

    The next second, she felt that she was already in ye Heng¡¯s embrace. Her breath was filled with a familiar scent that lingered around her, but she did not resist at all, ye Heng had already hugged her and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was very deep.

    He did not know why, but he could not help but recall the scene of Zhang Cheng kissing Tang Yaoyao..

    Damn it.

    Ye Heng suddenly bit Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was in pain and could not control her tears.

    Not only were her tears in pain, but her body was also out of control.

    She was very repulsed, just very repulsed. She was increasingly repulsed by Ye Heng.

    She had really been enduring in the past. She had always thought that she was a rational person. She had always known that if she wanted to establish herself in a ce, she absolutely could not offend anyone, especially not ye Heng, therefore, she had always forced herself to ept everything that ye Heng wanted, including epting his aggression, as well as taking the initiative to curry favor with him..

    In the end, she had always told herself that back then, she was the one who had taken the initiative to undress and take the initiative to look for Ye Heng. If she were to reject him now, it would appear that she was really pretentious and ironic.

    She just endured it and endured the passion of ye Heng kissing her.

    His tongue went straight into her lips and tongue, deep and entangled..

    She knew from the beginning that ye Heng¡¯s skills were very good. For a man who was experienced and experienced, and who did not only want women to please him in bed, he would also care about the other party¡¯s feelings, so there was no need to doubt his skills, but today, the more ye Heng perfected his skills, the more disgusted she became.

    It was true, disgusted.

    But she endured it.

    She thought that it would only be half an hour at most. After half an hour, she would be able to live peacefully for a period of time.

    She had been enduring it all this time.

    She could feel that ye Heng had ced her on the chair behind him. This time, he was not as rude asst time, so this time, she was not directly pressed against the floor of the car. Moreover, the back seat of the car was particrlyfortable, it wouldn¡¯t be as stiff as thest time.

    Alright.

    Although she had found many reasons, the repulsive feeling was no different from that day.

    She could feel that ye Heng didn¡¯t do too much forey and directly pulled down her pants.

    At the same time.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly squeezed her legs together tightly.

    Ye Heng frowned.

    He pried open her legs.

    Tang Yaoyao did not have much strength, but she was rejecting him. It was obvious that she was rejecting him.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression was clearly not good.

    He exerted a little strength, and Tang Yaoyao¡¯s legs were forced apart.

    The next second..

    ¡°Young Master Ye, I don¡¯t want to do it,¡±Tang Yaoyao opened her mouth again.

    Ye Heng looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to do it,¡±Tang Yaoyao said again.

    Before ye Heng really did anything to her, she felt that she could not control herself.

    She really did not want to let ye Heng touch her anymore. She would inexplicably feel that he was very dirty. Of course, she also did not feel that she was clean, but she really felt that he was too dirty. Thest time she felt that she was disgusted for at least a month, thinking of his indiscretions, she even secretly asked her assistant, Xiao Rong, to help her book a private number for a series of gynecological examinations. Only when she got the results that she was normal did she slightly forget the feeling that night gave her, she did not seem like she had be like this again tonight.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, in what capacity are you talking to me now?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s cold voice sounded fiercely in her ear.

    Tang Yaoyao moved her body.

    She thought that she should at least sit up.

    She was also very embarrassed in such a position.

    It was obvious that her resistance was futile. Ye Heng had no intention of letting go of her at all.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Some rtionships are mutual. For example, if I curry favor with you, you give me benefits. ¡°But now, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve received any benefits from you, so I feel that I don¡¯t have to curry favor with you. I can even bear with you sleeping with me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Heng sneered.

    He looked at the woman in front of him. Looking at how bold she was tonight, his expression was iparably cold. ¡°Are you saying that I haven¡¯t given you any benefits for a long time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°You know that I, Mister Ye, have always been generous. I usually won¡¯t reject a woman¡¯s request. Just now in Jiangnan, I gave her two million. How much do you want?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao actually wanted tough.

    Jiangnan¡¯s ¡°Appearance price¡±in the entertainment industry was at most 500,000. Even if they won a big award now, it would at most be 800,000. As expected, Ye Heng was a fool with more money.

    But she also didn¡¯t want to remind him.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression seemed to be even worse.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want it. I just want Mister Ye to let me off. I really don¡¯t want to do it anymore. In the future, please don¡¯te and look for me, Mister Ye. In the entertainment industry, other than many famous female artistes, there are also many unfamous women who absolutely fit Mister Ye¡¯s taste. If Mister Ye needs them, I can help you introduce them,¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word, she sounded really sincere.

    If that was the case, at least ye Heng wouldn¡¯t hate her so much. At least she would be able to develop in the entertainment industry in the future.

    No matter how much she hated ye Heng, she had to understand his status and status.

    After she said those words, Ye Heng in front of her was a little silent.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to speak, so she kept silent and waited for Ye Heng¡¯s next second reaction.

    Ye Heng really only spoke after a long time, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, are you protecting someone¡¯s body like Jade?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Ye Heng¡¯s thought process was really fast.

    ¡°The rules just now?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling unwell. I don¡¯t need to protect myself like jade to anyone.¡±She was not stupid, so she was very clear that at no time could she stimte a man¡¯s self-esteem, she would absolutely not mention any man in front of ye Heng, or else she would die a terrible death.

    ¡°Are you better than me in terms of the rules and Regtions?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and the rules. We¡¯re just ordinary friends, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Heng sneered.

    His tone was clearly full of disbelief.

    Tang Yaoyao also heard it and felt that she could not exin it clearly. She just repeated, ¡°We¡¯re really just ordinary friends.¡±

    We? !

    At this moment, ye Heng felt that the word ¡°We¡±was very jarring.

    His slender fingers touched her chest. ¡°Zhang Cheng touched this ce, right?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    His fingers touched her perky buttocks again. ¡°He touched this ce too, right?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was a little speechless.

    ¡°These are still some of the pictures taken by the reporters. The pictures that were not taken, what did they do?¡±Ye Heng asked her, enunciating each word.

    She could say that the reason why she and Zhang Cheng were photographed was because the agency deliberately let them hype things up. In fact, a lot of it was just an excuse, but she really felt that she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. Even if she exined it, Ye Heng wouldn¡¯t believe it, moreover, even if she didn¡¯t do it in private, during the filming process, there was nock of intimate contact with Zhang Cheng. She didn¡¯t need to pretend.

    She only gritted her teeth and chose to remain silent.

    She thought that if ye Heng asked a few more times, it would be boring and he would not be so aggressive towards her anymore.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you are really easy to offend me!¡±Ye Heng said fiercely and prepared to approach her.

    Tang yaoyao also noticed his actions.

    At this moment, she exerted strength in her arms and moved her hips backward to avoid him.

    She pulled up her pants.

    She really didn¡¯t want to do it tonight.

    She really didn¡¯t want to do it.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was so obsessed. It was as if the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for a very long time were triggered at this moment.

    When Ye Heng saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s rejection and her obvious rejection, he became even angrier.

    He was so numb that he didn¡¯t even mind her sleeping under another man, and she actually had the nerve to reject him? !

    She had the nerve? !

    She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t stand being treated like this, so his actions started to be rude again.

    There was no woman in this world that he couldn¡¯t get even if he wanted to.

    Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. As long as he moved his fingers, she could die a horrible death.

    He pressed Tang Yaoyao, who was constantly resisting, under his body. He did not even need to lift a finger to make him move.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng.

    She looked at his gloomy face with a sarcastic smile.

    His body¡¯s reaction was very clear. It was clearly under her body..

    ¡°Ye Heng, I¡¯ve Had Enough!¡±Tang Yaoyao suddenly roared.

    Ye Heng really stopped at that moment.

    It was because Tang Yaoyao suddenly lost her temper.

    Even if she had resisted just now, Tang Yaoyao did not dare to treat him like that. At that moment, through the weak light, he saw the serious anger on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face.

    She said.., ¡°There are so many women. Do you have toe and find me? ¡°I admit that you helped me in the past, but that was a long time ago. I was able to develop to where I am now because of my own hard work. It has nothing to do with you ¡°Moreover, I have already repaid you for your help in the past. I slept with you unconditionally and was called upon to exchange for it when you wanted it. After so long, I feel that I have already done what I should have done. I don¡¯t want to continue this rtionship with you now, and I don¡¯t want anything from you either. Let Me Go!¡±

    Anyway, she had already said it.

    Tang Yaoyao thought that since she had already done it, she might as well do it all at once.

    After this, no matter what the consequences were, at least she didn¡¯t have to worry that ye Heng woulde looking for her again.

    She really, from the bottom of her heart, hated this man.

    She felt that she might never be able to have any good impression of him in her entire life.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll destroy everything that you have now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, because I¡¯m afraid, that¡¯s why I keep trying to please you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to bed with you long ago. I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to have sex with me when you said that you wanted to. Ye Heng, you must think that your skills are very good and that you¡¯re very capable, right?¡±?

    Ye Heng¡¯s face was gloomy.

    So it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly, ¡°But what advantage do you have? There are many men in this world who will please women and have sex with them, and you are just one of them. ¡°No matter how good your technique is, it only means that you are just one of the good men. What¡¯s The Big Deal?¡±

    Very good.

    Tang Yaoyao was really not afraid of death.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to have sex with you now, and I don¡¯t want to get any benefits from you either. I hope that we can just be strangers like this. ¡°As for Ye Chu, I¡¯ll try my best to be a mother. As for the rest, I hope that young master ye will still keep a distance from me.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng suddenly pinched her chin hard.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a trace of pain.

    Slowly, she felt a great pain.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really because my wings have grown hard!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao did not speak.

    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain that ye Heng had caused her.

    ¡°Speak, did you have an unspoken rule with a very strong man in bed, HMM?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao just did not speak.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to speak?¡±Ye Heng asked her. His malicious gaze and ferocious expression.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little shocked.

    She closed her eyes.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you¡¯ve really angered me!¡±

    In the next second, Ye Heng still went to bed with her.

    Therefore, her resistance just now was really nothing.

    And this man was even more violent this time. Throughout the entire process, she had practically gritted her teeth and endured it.

    The pain was so painful that she was speechless.

    After ye Heng vented his anger, he was still in a very unhappy mood.

    He recalled what Tang Yaoyao had said to him just now. She had said that he was just one of the many men who had good skills in bed.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Tang Yaoyao had experienced many men who had good skills? !

    He fiercely looked at the woman below him who had bitten her lips until they were white. He saw that after he vented his anger, she was trying her best to put on her clothes and did not speak, however, there was an obvious disgust on her face that he could see.

    Disgust.

    This woman actually hated him. She hated his body.

    F * ck.

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of displeasure. However, at that moment, he did not vent his anger.

    The car was very quiet.

    At that moment, the driver did not know the destination. He could only drive continuously on the street, going back and forth in circles.

    Tang Yaoyao put on her clothes. She was really enduring the extremely ufortable feeling of her body being sticky. She said, ¡°Young Master Ye, back then, you gave me a role, then you gave me two million, plus interest, and other things. I¡¯ll also give you ten million. Is that enough?¡±

    Ye Heng was suddenly stunned for a second.

    He frowned and looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    What was wrong with this woman.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been doing well in the entertainment industry these years, I actually don¡¯t earn much. My share of the contract isn¡¯t high, and sometimes I have to pay for some packaging in order to maintain my rtionship with the public rtions department. So I don¡¯t have much money saved up. Ten million is already a lot for me. This is almost all the money I¡¯ve saved up over the past few years. I still have to sell the house I invested in to be able to gather so much money.¡±

    So what was she trying to do? !

    Ye Heng red at Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all this money. Don¡¯te looking for me. I want to thank you for your help back then.¡±Tang Yaoyao said very seriously.

    Ye Heng just looked at her.

    He just looked at her coldly.

    Thinking about it, this woman wanted to give him money in return for his help to her.

    Tang Yaoyao had always thought of him as an unspoken rule.

    Yes.

    She felt a little unhappy.

    She felt very unhappy.

    She felt so unhappy that she wanted to strangle Tang Yaoyao to death.

    But he could not show it.

    He felt that if he showed it, it would be especially low. He was the Prince of the nightclub. Did he really think that he would pester any woman..

    What a joke.

    Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng did not speak and his expression became colder and colder. She could not help but say, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±

    ¡°So you think that I¡¯m really short of money, Tang Yaoyao? !¡±Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    Don¡¯t force him.

    If he was forced, he would really kill Tang Yaoyao and throw her body into the wilderness.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao also knew that he was not short of money.

    But she took the initiative to approach him for his money. Now that she left first, wasn¡¯t it very fair to use money to leave? !

    At least to her, it was fair.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, then what do you need?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him.

    ¡°What do you think I need from you? !¡±Ye Heng mocked, ¡°I suddenly feel that what you said is very reasonable. There are so many men and women in this world. If you can find a man with better skills than me, of course I can also find a woman much better than you.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Tang Yaoyao hurriedly nodded. It was rare for ye Heng to be able to think things through.

    Ye Heng looked at her and nodded. His suppressed emotions became even more furious.

    Holy shit.

    He knew that Tang Yaoyao had found another man with better skills than him.

    That was why she despised him for touching her.

    ¡°So you really don¡¯t want me to Touch You Anymore?¡±Ye Heng asked her seriously.

    Tang yaoyao nodded like a chick pecking at rice, ¡°I still hope that young master ye can fulfill my wish.¡±. ¡°Actually, there are really many female celebrities in the entertainment industry that suit your taste. There are many people who wish to have unspoken rules, especially many neers. Their bodies are also rtively clean. It¡¯s different from Jiangnan. There are too many men who have slept with Jiangnan. When you have sex with her, try to wear a condom as much as possible. It¡¯s also a form of protection for your body.¡±

    Did he still need her to remind him of these things? !

    ¡°Sigh, the reason why I said so much is actually to say that you¡¯re still very popr in the entertainment industry. There are many people waiting for you to cheat. As for me...¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t need to cheat now because things are developing quite well. Although doing so might be a little selfish, I also have my own ns for my life. I hope that Mister Ye won¡¯t really make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Your n?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s to act well in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Get the award I want.¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°Maybe one day I¡¯ll really leave the entertainment industry and find a man to take care of my husband and children,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°But that¡¯s all too far away. All I can think of now is to act well.¡±

    ¡°If you work hard and have sex with me, will there be such a big conflict?¡±Ye Heng was really kissing her until he gritted his teeth.

    What was he doing to hinder her life n.

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to sell my body anymore.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled, ¡°You might think it¡¯s ridiculous to say it, but actually, many artistes, no matter how unruly they were in the past, if they really developed, they would think of putting back the clothes they took off.¡±

    Ye Heng really found itughable.

    It seemed that women were really like that. Even if they were whores, they still had to maintain their chastity.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought it up to this point, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve never forced any woman,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    When Tang Yaoyao heard this, her heartfelt joy really came from the depths of her heart. Even when she was treated so rudely by ye Heng just now, she felt that it was worth it. No matter what, she was really afraid of offending ye Heng.., she let out a big sigh of relief.

    Ye Heng became even more displeased. On the contrary, after he agreed, seeing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heartfelt joy was indeed very displeased.

    Was it worth being so happy to get rid of him? !

    Really.

    ¡°Oh right, Master Ye,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, ¡°Look at our divorce...¡±

    ¡°You look for ye Banxian for this matter. Marriage was not what I wanted in the first ce. If he agrees, I¡¯ll immediately go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you,¡±Ye Heng said coldly in a displeased mood.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She also knew that Ye Banxian was the reason for the marriage. Ye Heng looked carefree, but he was very filial.

    She figured that she could wait for a while, or wait until Ye Chu was a little more happy before mentioning the divorce. After all, they had been secretly married for so many years, and she was really not in a hurry to get married.

    Perhaps one day, Ye Heng would take the initiative to ask her to get a divorce, which would save her even more trouble.

    At the thought of this, Tang Yaoyao could not help but smile faintly.

    Ye Heng could not understand why this woman was so happy. was he so F * cking annoyed by her? !

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.

    He suddenly opened his mouth and asked the driver to stop the car.

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±Ye Heng said to Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    ¡°Get out of the car,¡±ye Heng repeated. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been estranged for so long, what right do you have to sit in my luxury car?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao felt that what ye Heng said made sense.

    She hurriedly opened the car door and got out of the car. She wanted to say goodbye.

    However, Ye Heng suddenly reached out and closed the car door. With a bang, the car drove away.

    She pursed her lips.

    Ye Heng¡¯s temper was still the same.

    But..

    She had finally gotten rid of this man.

    Her mood could not be too good. She really did not expect things to go so smoothly. She looked around. Fortunately, the streets were very quiet now, and no one really noticed her. She reached out and hailed a taxi back to the apartment.

    Tonight, she would take a good shower, wash herself inside and outside, and then go for a gynecological check-up.

    He always felt that his life would be better from now on.

    As for Ye Heng...

    Ye Heng, who had a belly full of anger, sat in the car. He felt all sorts of Goosebumps and was in a bad mood.

    Tang Yaoyao had just said so much, and she had said it so grandly. In fact, in his heart, he had not really listened to her. He had already decided on one fact.., tang yaoyao must be having a sexual rtionship with a man who was better than him. That was why she was so repelled and disgusted with him.

    F * ck.

    How Good was he? Just how good was he? !

    How many times could he make her do whatever she wanted in one night!

    F * ck!

    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable it felt. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to kill that woman, Tang Yaoyao.

    This was the first time someone had doubted his ability. This was the first time someone had doubted him.

    Thinking about him, Young Master Ye, who had dominated the nightclub for so many years and had a resounding reputation, he had actually been dealt such a blow by this firewood girl, Tang Yaoyao..

    F * CK, F * CK, F * CK, F * CK, F * ck!

    He took out his phone and thought for a moment before dialing. ¡°Xiu.¡±

    ¡°What time is it now, Ye Heng?¡±A somewhat cold voice came from the other end.

    ¡°I want to drink,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±The other end continued to ask.

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Ye Heng Hung Up the phone.

    Wasn¡¯t it just 11 or 12 o¡¯clock at night.

    Sleeping so early, he wasn¡¯t afraid of getting cramps.

    He flipped through his phone¡¯s contact list again.

    If he didn¡¯t flip through it, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it had been since he ate, drank, and had fun with his friends, but he actually didn¡¯t feel abnormal.

    Alright.

    He was now officer ye, one of those decadent old men in politics. Every day, they chanted in his ear as if they were crazy, saying that he had to pay attention to his behavior, especially in his private life!

    Forget it.

    Who asked him to have such a tough life.

    As the saying goes, a great responsibility falls on a man..

    He asked the driver to drive straight back to the vi.

    He thought that he had always been heartless. Perhaps after two days, he would no longer remember that Tang Yaoyao was the demon in the Silk Cave!

    Tang Yaoyao also felt that from now on, she and Ye Heng would really have nothing more to do with each other. When she went to visit Ye Chu, she would also call the servants in advance. If ye Heng was there, she would go. She would try to avoid his gaze, after that, it would be best if the two of them never had the chance to meet again.

    She had always nned to do so.

    However, she did not expect to see ye Heng sitting on the set on the first day she went to the capital to film.

    He was swaggering around the set.

    However, she felt as if 10,000 grass mud horses were floating above her head.

    She nced at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at her in the same way.

    The two of them looked at each other and naturally separated in the next second.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that it was also possible that ye Heng had taken a fancy to one of the female celebrities in their production team.

    She went to the dressing room to put on her makeup.

    The personal makeup artist who helped Tang Yaoyao put on her makeup said nosily while putting on her makeup, ¡°Yaoyao, did you see Young Master Ye Just Now? He was sitting beside director Wu.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I think I saw him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he suddenly came to the production team. He seemed to havee early in the morning, and then he sat together with director Wu to chat,¡±the makeup artist said, ¡°Everyone is saying that young master ye might have taken a liking to one of the actresses on the production team.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao guessed that it was the case.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Jiangnan,¡±the makeup artist said. ¡°I heard that young master ye seems to have a deep rtionship with Jiangnan.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She didn¡¯t know either.

    However, if one were to talk about Jiangnan¡¯s tactics of pleasing men, it was absolutely superb. It was natural for a person like ye Heng to be bewitched by her. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if ye Heng had listened to her advice and remembered to wear a condom when he did it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for it to be Jiangnan.¡±The makeup artist lowered her voice and said with some schadenfreude, ¡°If it were other female artistes, Jiangnan would probably jump up and the scene would be much better.¡±

    ¡°You really want the world to be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°Who asked Jiang Nan to be so flirtatious? She really can¡¯t wait to get naked whenever she sees a man.¡±. There might not be many people in the industry who had a good impression of her, except for the men who slept with her. ¡°I always feel that Jiang Nan can get the second female lead role. It¡¯s probably because she slept with the director,¡±the makeup artist spected.

    Who knew what Jiangnan had done.

    Anyway, to be able to win the best actress award was something that could not be exined clearly.

    Tang Yaoyao and the makeup artist wanted to chat a little.

    Because it was not a fashion show, it made Tang Yaoyao look slightly uglier than when she was not wearing makeup.

    After she was done with her makeup and read the lines for a while, a staff member came over and informed her that her first scene was starting.

    She picked up the script and left.

    Just as she walked out, she saw ye Heng standing there, right in front of her.

    She pursed her lips and walked over to the director.

    Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao and suddenly smiled.

    He really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so ugly after removing her makeup.

    Could it be that when they went to bed, this woman was still wearing makeup? Sure enough, female artistes were quite scary.

    Thinking of this, her heart seemed to feel a little better.

    Tang Yaoyao also didn¡¯t know what ye Heng was thinking.

    She was discussing with the director how to shoot the first scene. When it came to work, Tang Yaoyao had always been very serious.

    The two of them seemed to have reached a consensus, and Tang Yaoyao began to shoot her first scene.

    Wu Yifan¡¯s scenes always stood on the shoulders of a small character, reflecting a real problem in society. In the y, she was ying an uneducated migrant worker from the countryside who wanted to work in the city. From her original innocence, she was dyed into various colors by the dyeing vat of the metropolis because of her life, a film that was very close to reality, with Wu Yifan¡¯s usual ck humor.

    The first scene was shooting her from the countryside into the city, encountering the discrimination and disdain of the city people.

    Ye Heng had never seen Tang Yaoyao acting before.

    This was really the first time he had seen her acting. One second, she was still talking to the director, and the next second, she was really saying ¡°Action.¡±She instantly entered the role, as if she hadpletely changed into a different person, ye Heng was really a little surprised.

    He sat next to Wu Yifan and looked at the camera. Tang Yaoyao had interpreted the main character of the movie and even the details very well. It was a habit and habit that only the people in the countryside had, tang yaoyao seemed to emanate from her body. He could not feel any part of her affectation. Ye Heng had always thought that filming should be done with the technical repairs in theter stages. He really did not expect that there was no need for those effects, tang Yaoyao¡¯s acting skills could be so good.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s first scene waspleted in one go.

    Tang yaoyao very politely expressed her gratitude to the staff at the scene. Then, she went under the camera to watch the rey.

    As she watched, she chatted with the director about the plot and the direction of the character¡¯s interpretation. Ye Heng felt that he was really unnecessary by her side. Tang Yaoyao did not look at him at all when she was working. She did not even look at him.

    The two of them discussed for a bit longer.

    Ye Heng could not help but cough twice.

    The two of them seemed to have suddenly reacted.

    Wu Yifan quickly opened his mouth to introduce, ¡°Young Master Ye, we metst time in your life. He financed this movie and became the biggest producer of our movie. He is our boss.¡±

    Tang yaoyao called out to him with a smile, but she really didn¡¯t ce her gaze on him. She even deliberately found an excuse to say that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went back to the car to rest first. She was going to shoot the second scer.

    Ye Heng just watched Tang Yaoyao leave.

    In fact, he was a little unhappy. Very unhappy.

    Tang Yaoyao returned to the car and felt a little depressed.

    Ye Heng was really haunting her.

    Did he really have so much money that he had nowhere to spend it. ! He actually invested the money into a movie and even became a producer.

    She felt a little ufortable.

    She thought about how she had saved 10 million with great difficulty and gave it to ye Heng just like that. She also thought about how she had to sell a house to save enough money to let him spend it casually on a whim, although 10 million was nothing to a big producer, she still felt that ye Heng was a prodigal.

    A prodigal.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Outside the nanny van, there was a knock on the door.

    Tang Yaoyao opened the car door.

    Zhang Cheng appeared.

    He looked at her and said, ¡°I heard that your first scene was very well-done. It makes me feel a lot of pressure!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel pressure, right? Only Jiangnan would feel pressure.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Zhang Cheng also felt that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words made sense.

    His acting skills were very good, and it was publicly acknowledged. As for Jiangnan..

    It should still be good in a normal production team, but in such a high-quality production team, it was really hard for her topliment him.

    The two of them smiled and talked for a while.

    Zhang Cheng was urged by the scene staff to shoot his first scene.

    Tang Yaoyao was about to close the car door and continue to figure out the next scene when the car door was suddenly pulled.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    She looked at Ye Heng in front of her.

    Ye Heng looked at her the same way.

    Tang Yaoyao had already cursed ye Heng¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations in her heart, but she still had a pleasant smile on her face. ¡°Is there a reason why young master ye is looking for me?¡±

    Ye Heng really disdained Tang Yaoyao¡¯s duplicitous appearance. He looked at her and said, ¡°Is it because your charter skills are better than mine? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±Tang Yaoyao knew that she would not be able to keep up with ye Heng¡¯s pace.

    Ye Heng waited silently for Tang Yaoyao for a while.

    Suddenly, he shrugged nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll know eventually.¡±

    Then, he saw ye Heng leave in a very carefree manner.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s back and waspletely dumbfounded.

    She had provoked ye Heng¡¯s self-esteem previously, so this man, who was often stupid and asionally childish, had an imbnce in his heart? !

    At that time, she was also so angry that she felt like she had nothing to hide. For some reason, she really wanted to strike down his confidence and then leave him immediately. Therefore, she had said a lot of things. In fact, she really did not know what the other men were like.., whether their skills were good or not, whether they were strong or not, she really did not know. Moreover, although filming was a real kiss, the rules were especially gentlemanly for a male artiste. He definitely would not do such a thing as sticking out his tongue!

    Tang yaoyao sighed. She always felt that ye Heng was just feeling a little unbnced in his heart. It would be fine once he made up his mind.

    She lowered her head and continued to read the script. She waited for the next scene.

    She thought that ye Heng might leave for the next scene because with ye Heng¡¯s patience for one thing, especially one thing that he did to pass the time, he really would not have too much patience. Who knew that he would really be sitting there.., like a Buddha.

    The key was that this scene had to be intimate. Actually, this was the plot of theter part of the movie. However, because this scene was originally female-oriented, Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t have many scenes. Zhang Cheng¡¯s agentmunicated with him and first filmed Zhang Cheng¡¯s scenes. Zhang Cheng then took on another scene, there was a certain amount of conflict. Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng were very familiar with each other. There was no need to develop feelings, so if she didn¡¯t have any objections, she could naturally shoot first.

    But now.

    Could she say that she had objections?

    She was facing the Buddha, Ye Heng. She was afraid that she would not be able to kiss him!

 Chapter 1865

    <h4>Chapter 1865: Chapter Five, where the hell did I get dirty? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the filming location.

    Everyone was ready.

    Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng had also finished reading the script.

    Tang Yaoyao started to feel nervous, which was rare.

    She felt time staring at her so fiercely that she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She sighed slightly.

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t understand whether ye Heng was crazy or not. Didn¡¯t they say that he was very busy all day. ! Such a busy person, where did he find the time to sit here and not move at all.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Tang yaoyao came back to her senses and focused all her attention on filming. She forced herself to interpret her role professionally and enter her own role.

    Moreover, it had to be said that Zhang Cheng was also a very serious actor. It was very easy to stir up her emotions.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Zhang Cheng was ying her boyfriend whom she had grown up with. Tang Yaoyao hade here to look for him, but Zhang Cheng¡¯s character did not live well in this city. The two of them had just started living in a small house, this scene was to film Tang Yaoyao¡¯s decision to leave Zhang Cheng and fight for her career because she hadpromised with society. This was a farewell scene, and it was also an intimate scene.

    The two of them kissed each other in grief and then said goodbye.

    After two simple lines, there was a moment of silence.

    It was easy for professional actors to bring the atmosphere into the scene. The entire scene was quiet and elegant, waiting for their next performance.

    Next.

    The character yed by Tang Yaoyao took the initiative.

    Although the two of them were boyfriend and girlfriend, although they lived together, the two of them did not have sex. Zhang Cheng¡¯s character was an exceptional good man. Rural people were more conservative, so Zhang Cheng did not make things difficult for Tang Yaoyao, every night, Tang Yaoyao slept on the bed while he slept on the floor.

    This time, Tang Yaoyao wanted to give herself to Zhang Cheng as a form of repayment and guilt.

    But..

    It was toote.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Wu Yifan shouted and said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Sorry, director, I¡¯m a Little Nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two more minutes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said gratefully.

    Zhang Cheng looked at her and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re still so nervous when you¡¯re filming with me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded with a smile.

    In fact.

    She really couldn¡¯t stand ye Heng sitting there. Because the kissing scene still had a bit of pretentious sex scenes, she had to clear the scene a little. However, Ye Heng¡¯s face was really calm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you this nervous when we were shooting the kissing scene for the first time,¡±Zhang Cheng joked with a smile.

    Tang Yaoyao had been adjusting her emotions.

    She was a professional actress. She was a professional actress.

    She should integrate herself into her role and not bring reality into it.

    She kept trying to persuade herself.

    The director asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes, Director.¡±

    ¡°O K, everyone, please take your seats.¡±

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng¡¯s emotions slowly returned to the oppressive atmosphere they had when they had just parted. She looked at Zhang Cheng, at his gradually reddening eyes, at how reluctant he was to leave but he would not take the initiative to stay. She stood on her tiptoes, she went to kiss his lips.

    His lips were close to Zhang Cheng¡¯s lips.

    The camera would have a big close-up.

    Their lips were about to touch.

    Tang Yaoyao had dropped the ball again.

    ¡°Cut!¡±Wu Yifan walked forward a little angrily. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Tang Yaoyao!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    She turned her head to look at Wu Yifan, and then she naturally saw ye Heng behind Wu Yifan.

    He looked at her without blinking, without any expression, without saying a word or smiling. He just kept staring at her.

    ¡°Why are you so unprofessional today?¡±Wu Yifan tried his best to control his emotions.

    ¡°My heart hasn¡¯t adjusted yet.¡±

    ¡°But when Imunicated with you just now, you said that you could directlye to the kissing scene?¡±

    ¡°Yes, give me another two minutes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. She also knew that she shouldn¡¯t have asked about the progress of the production team.

    Wu Yifan nodded. ¡°Go and find out what it feels like.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    The director returned to his seat.

    Zhang Cheng patted Tang Yaoyao¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Today was really a little unusual.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little apologetic.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Zhang Cheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t take the initiative for this scene. If I took the initiative, it might have been smoother.¡±

    ¡°Let me adjust my emotions.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Zhang Cheng was always extremely lenient towards Tang Yaoyao.

    Back then, Zhang Cheng¡¯s development had really be famous because of Tang Yaoyao. Everyone in the industry knew that the two of them had a good rtionship and even felt that they were dating in private.

    Two minutester.

    Wu Yifan asked, ¡°Yaoyao, is it done?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao did not nod.

    She suddenly walked towards the director.

    Wu Yifan looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. As if she had mustered up her courage, she said to Ye Heng, ¡°Young Master Ye, can you please leave for a while?¡±

    Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    Everyone present was in a state of shock and confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I was filming, it was especially intimate scenes. I was a little repulsed by people I wasn¡¯t familiar with. I hope young master ye can understand.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said, ¡°People I¡¯m not familiar with?¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    ¡°Miss Tang Yaoyao, are you sure we¡¯re not familiar?¡±Ye Heng asked her word by word, and the corners of his mouth even curled up into a smile.

    Tang yaoyao naturally knew how sinister this smile of his was.

    She said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re a big producer and one of the investors of this movie. You Don¡¯t want your investment to be wasted, right? And now, dying a little bit of progress is wasting a little more manpower and money. Please, Young Master Ye, understand.¡±

    Ye Heng sneered.

    He stood up from the seat next to the director with a sneer.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao coldly and turned to leave.

    Tang yaoyao heaved a sigh of relief.

    She really didn¡¯t want ye Heng to look straight at her.

    She really didn¡¯t want to.

    The moment she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Heng suddenly turned his head back, his hand directly supporting the back of her head. A kiss was deeply imprinted on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    Tang Yaoyao felt ye Heng suddenly kiss her crazily, rudely sticking his tongue in.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded by this scene.

    What the hell was the situation now? Was Mister Ye taking revenge on Tang Yaoyao? !

    Ye Heng was indeed taking revenge on Tang Yaoyao!

    He was already filled with a belly full of anger today. He could not bear to see Tang Yaoyao wanting to kiss another man, but he thought that he had kissed quite a number of women anyway, and Tang Yaoyao had kissed quite a number of men anyway, he could still endure a few more kisses and he could even force himself to endure it. He was just trying to see how much enjoyment she would get from being kissed by Zhang Cheng.

    He keptforting himself so that he wouldn¡¯t lose his temper on the spot. At this moment, he was even despised by Tang Yaoyao.

    This woman was really very good!

    She was really very, very good, and it made him so angry that he was about to explode!

    After he kissed her crazily, he pushed Tang yaoyao away.

    Tang Yaoyao covered her mouth.

    Ye Heng sneered, ¡°Actress, isn¡¯t it just for kissing anyone? You still pretend to be innocent...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±Tang yaoyao gave him a p!

    Ye Heng was stunned by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s p.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that painful, but it was extremely loud.

    The Quiet Room instantly becamepletely silent because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s p.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao, looked at her extremely disgusted expression, and looked at her wiping the corner of his mouth after she hit him.

    Ye Heng was so angry that he almost jumped up.

    ¡°F * ck, Tang Yaoyao, you actually dared to hit me...¡±Ye Hengjin clenched his fists, and his body was trembling with anger.

    Tang Yaoyao looked straight at Ye Heng.

    Yes.

    She was not impulsive just now.

    She was not impulsive enough to hit him.

    She really had enough of Ye Heng. The things they talked about that night, to Ye Heng, were they all farts? !

    She had finally been happy and rxed for a few days. She had finally gathered so much money to call him, and this was the result she got? !

    She had never felt that she had been fooled to this extent by a single person.

    She gritted her teeth and red fiercely at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s unrepentant expression and really wanted to tear this woman apart. He roared angrily, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you really don¡¯t want to fucking live anymore, do you? !¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±Wu Yifan quickly reacted and pulled ye Heng, who was trembling, to console him, ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t argue with the little girl. Tang Yaoyao isn¡¯t sensible, but she¡¯s still a woman after all. It¡¯s understandable if she can¡¯t ept it when you suddenly forcefully kiss her. You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so don¡¯t argue with her. ¡°We¡¯re not going to shoot this scene today. I¡¯ll apany you to drink.¡±

    Ye Heng wasn¡¯t someone who would be so easily dismissed.

    He red fiercely at Tang Yaoyao, looking at her clearly scared to death with an unyielding look.

    He always felt that the Tang Yaoyao in the past wasn¡¯t like this.

    It really wasn¡¯t like this.

    In the past, Tang Yaoyao would alwayspromise and ept everything to him. She wouldn¡¯t be so hostile towards him!

    What in the world made Tang Yaoyao so disgusted? !

    What kind of confidence did this woman have that she dared to go against him? !

    Ye Heng ignored Wu Yifan and approached Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and refused topromise.

    She always felt that the limit of her tolerance towards ye Heng had really exploded under her many years of forbearance. It exploded to the point where she could not stand it for even a moment. She never thought that it would be so difficult to leave this man, she had really had enough of him appearing in front of her frequently. She just wanted her own life. He had so much to y with and there were women everywhere for him to y with. Why did he still appear in front of her? Furthermore.., he was really doing whatever he wanted to her.

    Ye Heng lowered his face and looked at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°What¡¯s Your Price?¡±

    Tang yaoyao frowned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that I Kissed You? I asked you how much you want? How much does it cost to kiss you? I¡¯ll pay!¡±Ye Heng said word by word.

    Tang Yaoyao really wanted to spit on the face of the man in front of her.

    Did she look like she wanted to sell it so badly? !

    ¡°I won¡¯t sell it to you!¡±Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth.

    Wu Yifan was speechless.

    Tang Yaoyao was usually a woman who knew how to behave. In the entertainment industry, she basically did not have any conflicts with anyone except for Jiangnan in private. The conflicts with Jiangnan were also because of Jiangnan¡¯s deliberate provocation, it was definitely not Tang Yaoyao who took the initiative to attack.

    And ording to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s EQ in the past, she would definitely not go against the Big Boss!

    Was Tang Yaoyao also possessed today? !

    Wu Yifan thought that he could not handle this matter anymore, so he chose to wait and see.

    On the other hand, Zhang Cheng was really a little nervous. He nervously watched Tang Yaoyao being forced by Ye Heng. He wanted to go forward a few times, but he endured it a few times. He was afraid that his appearance would anger ye Heng instead.

    At this moment, after ye Heng heard Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words, he lost hisposure. His expression became even more ruthless. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, say it again!¡±

    ¡°I said I won¡¯t sell it to anyone, Ye Heng!¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was very loud. She still blurted out without any hesitation.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    Tang Yaoyao thought that ye Heng would probably return her a p or something, but she only felt that her arm was suddenly pulled by him, and he was very strong.

    In the next second, he practically dragged Tang yaoyao out.

    Tang yaoyao paused.

    When she reacted, she was resisting desperately, using her other hand to push ye Heng.

    The strength of Ye Heng¡¯s grip on her hand was so strong that she could not resist at all.

    The two of them walked out for some distance.

    Zhang Cheng suddenly ran up and stood in front of Ye Heng, blocking their way. ¡°Mister Ye, let go of Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Did you call her Yaoyao?¡±Ye Heng asked him.

    Zhang Cheng was cold.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Ye Heng said coldly.

    Ye Heng¡¯s status was originally high and mighty. When he saw his temper, he was really scary, so his imposing manner made people not dare to refuse him.

    Zhang Cheng pursed his lips and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, do you think your current status is suitable for you to force an actress like this?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s suitable or not, I don¡¯t need you to judge. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t step aside, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±Ye Heng was extremely cold. ¡°One, two...¡±

    ¡°Zhang Cheng, step aside,¡±Tang Yaoyao suddenly said.

    Ye Heng¡¯s grip on Tang Yaoyao tightened slightly.

    The trouble she had caused shouldn¡¯t involve anyone else.

    She said, ¡°Zhang Cheng, step aside. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let the director continue with your other scenes. I¡¯ve wasted your time today.¡±

    Zhang Cheng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance and knew that she was protecting him.

    Tang Yaoyao did not look at the bws anymore. Instead, she said to ye Heng, ¡°Let¡¯s Go, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of mes.

    Tang yaoyao, this woman, actually flirted with him in front of him.

    Yes, helping her out was flirting.

    What the F * ck!

    Ye Heng pulled Tang Yaoyao and walked towards his car.

    It was rare that ye Heng drove the car himself this time. He stuffed Tang Yaoyao into the co-driver¡¯s seat and returned to the driver¡¯s seat himself. Then, he stepped on the elerator and left.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat and felt ye Heng driving at a crazy speed.

    Hepletely ignored the traffic rules and drove so impudently.

    Tang Yaoyao pulled the seatbelt on one side and fastened it on herself.

    She did not know how the film crew had portrayed her. She only knew that there might be a lot of gossip spreading everywhere.

    She pursed her lips.

    Pursing her lips, she sat there without saying a word. She could feel ye Heng¡¯s anger.

    The car soon arrived at a private residence. It was a very quiet ce. In such arge ce, there was only a small courtyard. It was a particrly popr small courtyard in the imperial capital. It looked very much like the style of the Republic of China.

    The car stopped at the main entrance.

    Ye Heng got out of the car.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in the car without moving.

    Ye Heng rudely opened her car door. ¡°What? Do you need me to invite you out of the car? !¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, I gave you money.¡±

    Ye Heng smiled sarcastically.

    In the next second, he rudely removed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s seatbelt, pulled her out of the car rudely, and walked into the small courtyard.

    The small courtyard was very warm. It looked like a bachelor apartment, but it was definitely not small.

    It was a little too luxurious to be alone.

    Ye Heng walked into the living room of the courtyard and took off his jacket. He wasn¡¯t wearing much today. He was wearing a ck jacket with a tight white t underneath. His figure was very good, so the white t wrapped around his muscles perfectly, his pecs, biceps, and ABS looked very attractive. He wore a pair of jeans that wrapped around his two powerful long legs and a pair of white shoes. It was a typical outfit that was very popr now, many male celebrities went out in private, and their figures were better than most male celebrities. Their temperaments seemed to be even better.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng indifferently.

    She looked at such a man with such good curves. Why did he insist on pestering her.

    There were so many men in this circle who wanted to please him. was he not done with them? !

    Or was it that men were born to be cheap.

    The more they couldn¡¯t get, the more they wanted to get.

    ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±Ye Heng suddenly opened his mouth. Looking at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes looking at him, he was filled with anger.

    And there was only one way for him to vent his emotions.

    And that was to go to bed, go to bed, go to bed, go to bed.

    Tang Yaoyao knew that the result would be like this.

    She looked left and right. ¡°Can you take a shower first?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Ye Heng was straightforward.

    It was as if the more Tang Yaoyao wanted something, the more ye Heng did not want to give it to her, and the more he deliberately went against her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower myself.¡±Tang Yaoyao walked into the bedroom inside.

    ¡°I F * cking said I¡¯m not going to take a shower!¡±Ye Heng grabbed Tang Yaoyao and suddenly pressed her onto the sofa next to him.

    Because she was very strong and brutal, even though the sofa was very soft, Tang Yaoyao still felt the pain of weightlessness.

    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t like to be clean doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m the same, Ye Heng!¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him fiercely.

    ¡°Clean? You have the nerve to say that to me?¡±Ye Heng gnashed his teeth. ¡°How many men have touched you? Tell me to be clean! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic? !¡±

    ¡°No matter how many I have, I can¡¯t bepared to the number of women you¡¯ve provoked, Young Master Ye! No matter how many I have, I still know. After having sex with someone else, at least take a shower before having sex with another person!¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice also became a little louder.

    In any case, that was it.

    She and Ye Heng were just like that. Offended, offended. If ye Heng wanted to kill her, it was up to him!

    ¡°So who did you have sex with just now?¡±Ye Heng asked her fiercely.

    Tang Yaoyao really felt that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with ye Heng normally.

    This man would always find a problem with others and would never find out that there was something wrong with her.

    ¡°On the set, in your nanny van, having sex with Zhang Cheng secretly? !¡±Ye Heng asked her, pinched her chin and asked fiercely, ¡°Are you so desperate? !¡±

    ¡°Enough, Ye Heng!¡±Tang Yaoyao really couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore.

    Did she really think that everyone in the world was like him, only having sex in a day? !

    ¡°If you want to have sex with you, hurry up. I still have to go back to filming!¡±Tang Yaoyao closed her eyes andpromised.

    In her previous experience, no matter how much she rejected it, no matter how much she didn¡¯t want the result to be the same, it was better to endure it and leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Damn it, Tang Yaoyao!¡±Ye Heng tore off Tang Yaoyao¡¯s clothes.

    Tang Yaoyao just closed her eyes and did not move.

    Ye Heng exerted force.

    Tang yaoyao just gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Can you wear a condom?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him.

    Ye Heng had not really started, but because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words, his mood increased again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t wear a condom!¡±Ye Heng roared angrily.

    Just like a stubborn child, when his mood was particrly bad, no matter who said anything, he would not be able to rece it and would treat it with a rebellious mood.

    Tang Yaoyao really endured and endured.

    Endured and endured.

    Inexplicably, she thought of ye Heng¡¯s body and recalled how she had been feeling nauseous thest few times he had slept with her.

    She suddenly sat up from the sofa.

    Ye Heng had wanted to sleep with her, but he suddenly found nothing.

    He red fiercely at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang yaoyao said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a condom.¡±

    As she said that, she walked into the room with her naked body.

    Ye Heng was really furious to the extreme.

    Couldn¡¯t this woman just f * cking lie down under him and let him vent his anger? !

    He red at her back and Strode forward. He grabbed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body and pushed her against the wall.

    Tang Yaoyao was in pain from the impact.

    Her back was against the wall, twisting and rubbing against it.

    Ye Heng lifted her foot.

    Tang Yaoyao was really disgusted to the end.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao coldly and said with some pride, ¡°Continue to resist?¡±

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth and controlled herself.

    Ye Heng did not care about her feelings. In any case, it was just all sorts of self-righteousness.

    Tang yaoyao felt waves of nausea in her stomach.

    It was really the extreme nausea from touching him.

    In the end, under ye Heng¡¯s repeated coercion, she suddenly let out a ¡°Wah¡±and vomited.

    She vomited on his expensive floor.

    At that moment, ye Heng was suddenly stunned.

    He was stunned to see Tang Yaoyao vomit once, and then again, and again.

    She vomited all over the floor.

    After Tang Yaoyao vomited, she wiped her mouth.

    It was an iparably quiet space.

    Both of them were so quiet.

    No matter how capable ye Heng was, he couldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very dirty?¡±Ye Heng said word by word, sounding extremely disgusted.

    Dirty!

    That¡¯s right.

    Tang Yaoyao pushed ye Heng away.

    Ye Heng was also limp and didn¡¯t force her anymore.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°Ye Heng, if you weren¡¯t very dirty, I wouldn¡¯t be so disgusted that I would vomit.¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    ¡°I thought that I could control it, but now I realize that I actually can¡¯t control it,¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Your body is so dirty. Every time you touch me, I feel that my body is dirty too,¡±Tang Yaoyao said and said fiercely, ¡°What do you think is the biggest reason why I don¡¯t want to have sex with you?¡±

    Ye Heng clenched his fists. He really wanted to kill Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°Because I feel that you are very dirty. Your entire body is dirty. If you touch me, I will feel nauseous. If you touch me, I will feel nauseous. Very nauseous. ¡°Originally, we could have been fine, just like that night. We could have parted on good terms, and I wouldn¡¯t have really hurt your male self-esteem. It was you who went back on your words and said that you would never talk to me again, yet you still treated me like this! ¡°Now you should know how much I dislike you and how much I don¡¯t want to have sex with you!¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s calm voice rang out, just like that, it was ice-cold.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng and did not say anything.

    She knew that she had said enough, and there were only two oues.

    First, she waspletely exterminated by Ye Heng. If she was killed, she might not have a ce in the entertainment industry anymore, but she could never have anything to do with Ye Heng again.

    Second, Lord Ye Heng magnanimously let her go and did not use any tricks topletely delete her in his world. The final result was that they would never have anything to do with each other again.

    After all, they would no longer be involved in any way.

    She lowered her head to look at his lower body. Looking at his unresponsive body, she walked past him as she tidied up her clothes and walked out.

    This time, Ye Heng really did not stop her.

    His mind was only filled with the word ¡°Dirty¡±.

    Where did he get dirty? !

    Where did he get dirty? !

    He washed his hairst night and even changed into a clean set of clothes today. What the F * ck, where did he get dirty? !

    Where the F * ck did he make her feel so dirty to the point of disgust? !

    Tang yaoyao this B * Tch!

    Ye Heng rushed into the bathroom and took a fierce shower.

    While cursing Tang Yaoyao this arrogant woman, he crazily washed his body.

    He took a bath every day, and there wasn¡¯t a single thing that wasn¡¯t clean. What was so f * cking disgusting about her? !

    F * ck.

    F * ck.

    F * ck!

    After ye Heng took a bath, his entire body was rubbed until it was red and swollen.

    He looked at his body in the mirror, which was so red that it was unbearable to look at. wasn¡¯t he f * cking torturing himself? !

    He picked up the towel and put it on, feeling a little angry. He sat on his big bed. He felt that he needed to rest now.

    He needed to take a good rest and think about what the hell he had experienced today!

    Hey down on the bed.

    After sleeping for a while, he suddenly jumped up from the bed and dialed a number frantically.

    ¡°Sir,¡±the person on the other side said respectfully.

    ¡°Get the servants toe over and help me clean up the room and rece all the bedsheets!¡±Ye Heng was a little angry.

    The person on the other side was surprised. ¡°I just asked someone toe over and rece and clean the bed yesterday...¡±

    ¡°I F * cking told you to do this!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice became louder.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The person on the other side was extremely respectful.

    Ye Heng abruptly hung up the phone and threw the phone angrily on the big bed.

    F * ck, Tang Yaoyao, this bitch!

 Chapter 1866

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Chapter six: I seem to have fallen in love with Tang Yaoyao</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the small courtyard.

    The dozen or so servants cleaned the ce three times and disinfected itpletely. Only then did ye Heng nod his head in satisfaction.

    Ye Heng sat on a brand new sofa. The clean room was so bright that it could be eaten.

    F * ck, you still dare to say that I¡¯m dirty.

    He leaned against the sofa and looked at a corner of the living room. For some reason, he thought of the scene where Tang Yaoyao vomited while he was cooking.

    He was furious.

    Ye Heng picked up the phone and dialed.

    The call went through. His voice was still very pleasant. ¡°Brother, a busy person like you suddenly remembered me? I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m asking you now. Is Zhai an beside you?¡±Ye Heng asked very seriously.

    ¡°No, Zhai an has gone to work. I¡¯m lying on the bed at home alone. Are you looking for Zhai an?¡±Gu Xin was lying on the bed very leisurely at the moment. Her mood was very beautiful.

    Ever since she weaned da Bei and Xiao Xiaxia, she felt that she had gone to heaven on Earth.

    She could not feel too good.

    ¡°I¡¯m Looking for you,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me? Are You Back in Wen City? Do You Want Me to drink with you?¡±The other party was instantly excited, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a drink in a long time. Thest time I drank with Zhai an and got her drunk, I was punished by my evil mother-inw for an entire night. I don¡¯t want to drink with Zhai an anymore.¡±. ¡°If you are free tonight, how about we make an appointment? ¡°We can go to the nightclub to watch the Handsome Guys Dance. Damn, my heart is itching.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, no matter what, you are still a married woman. Can¡¯t you act like a wife? !¡±Ye Heng could not stand listening to it anymore. This twodies were indeed not old enough to grow up.

    If Zhai an wanted him to bring Gu Xin to the nightclub and watch those men dance erotically, he would definitely be beaten to death by Zhai An.

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±Gu Xin was about to hang up the phone.

    They did not get along well.

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±The other party called out to her. ¡°I have business to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°I thought your business was to drink with me,¡±Gu Xin said word by word.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll be in the capital during this period of time. I Won¡¯t be able toe back.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye then.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Ye Heng was really speechless. At that moment, he was a little agitated by Gu Xin¡¯s attitude. He even blurted out, ¡°If you want to chase a woman, can¡¯t you give me some advice?¡±

    The other side seemed to be stunned by Ye Heng¡¯s sudden loud roar.

    Did she hear wrongly just now.

    What did ye Heng Say? He wanted to chase a woman.

    Was this fellowcking a brain or did he suddenly have a stroke.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly,¡±ye Heng said as if he knew what Gu Xin was thinking, ¡°I just fell in love with a woman. Now, I want to chase her, but I keep hitting a wall! I can¡¯t find anyone to vent my anger on, and I don¡¯t want to Tell Ah Xiu and your husband. They¡¯llugh at me to death. The only thing they think is that you¡¯re the least intelligent among them. I Won¡¯t feel embarrassed if I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Friendship is over.¡±Gu Xin wanted to hang up again.

    ¡°Gu Xin, can¡¯t You F * cking help me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg people like that.¡±

    ¡°Who was it that sent Zhai an to your bed back then? Tell me!¡±Ye Heng began to threaten.

    Gu Xin pursed her lips.

    ¡°Tell me, Am I Your Godly Assistant?¡±Ye Heng enunciated each word clearly.

    Gu Xin thought about it and felt that it was true.

    Regardless of the process, the result was that if ye Heng had not sent Zhai an to her bed back then, she and Zhai an might have really missed each other by chance, they might really give up on each other because they could not walk out of the other side.

    She thought for a moment andpromised, ¡°Then tell me about the situation. I¡¯ll analyze it for you.¡±

    Ye Heng sighed. ¡°Please allow me to ease my emotions.¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    The other side managed to ease her emotions for at least two minutes.

    Gu Xin was so impatient that she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me be pretentious for a while more about such a shameful matter?¡±

    ¡°Even if you can be pretentious, you won¡¯t look for me. Hurry up. When Zhai anes back from workter, don¡¯t me me for letting Zhai an hear you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s make it clear that you¡¯re not allowed tough at me.¡±Ye Heng was in a slightly embarrassed state.

    Gu Xin nodded. ¡°Alright, tell me. I promise I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    ¡°I seem to have fallen in love with Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ye Heng was speechless.

    He knew that this idiot wouldugh at him.

    ¡°Who do you think you like? Tang Yaoyao? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have feelings for her? Now That You¡¯re telling me that you like her, are you sleepwalking?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m so serious, can¡¯t you show me some respect for my emotions?¡±Ye Heng was very unhappy.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±Gu Xin also felt that she had gone too far. After calming herself down, she said, ¡°Yes, continue. Actually, I really want to know how someone with emotional retardation like you found out that you like Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with emotional retardation. Gu Xin, don¡¯t you know how to speak properly!¡±Ye Heng was really suffocated by Gu Xin.

    Should he speak properly.

    ¡°Speak, I won¡¯t speak anymore.¡±Gu Xin was serious once again.

    ¡°Just a while ago, I didn¡¯t watch the news asionally. When I saw Tang Yaoyao and that Zhang Cheng together, I felt a little unhappy. Then, I thought that maybe it was because Tang Yaoyao and I had a little rtionship, so a man¡¯s self-esteem was acting up. ¡°Butter, I realized that this pride was still very strong,¡±ye Heng recalled, ¡°One night, I asked Tang Yaoyao to have sex with me. She wasn¡¯t around, so I went to find other women and had sex with them. After I had sex with her, I still felt very unhappy. I kept feeling like something was missing. Then, I went to look for Tang Yaoyao again. After I had sex with her, I feltfortable with everything.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin was speechless.

    She was so promiscuous, did she really have to call him brother? !

    ¡°And then, it was the second time. When I came back from Beijing, I met a friend who used to be in a nightclub. He was filming, and he had Tang Yaoyao with him. That day, they chatted about an industry gathering and asked me if I wanted to go. I felt like I went because I heard Tang Yaoyao¡¯s name. When I went, I saw her and that Zhang Cheng flirting with each other, and I wasn¡¯t happy about it. But I think I¡¯m a F * cking high-ranking official too, right? I had to be gracious and leave. I originally wanted to bring a female celebrity with me and make do with her tonight, but I suddenly smelled that woman¡¯s perfume and got bored, so I chased her away. Then, I waited for Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    Could she say that ye Heng was a kind of horse?

    ¡°When I waited for Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng to be reluctant to leave, I was in all sorts of bad moods. Then, I dragged Tang Yaoyao and left. Then, I slept with her. I felt very satisfied.¡±Ye Heng thought about what happened that night, thinking about how Tang Yaoyao did not seem to be very happy, he said, ¡°After I slept with her, Tang Yaoyao talked about breaking up with me. She said that she wanted to be a whore and be a chaste woman. When I heard that, I was filled with anger. She even said that she would give me 10 million yuan in return, and we would never see each other again.¡±

    ¡°I agreed,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°I was filled with anger! I felt that Tang Yaoyao was insulting me. You said that a mere 10 million yuan was enough to get rid of me. What does she take me for? Why is she so awesome now? !¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes, ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t give you a single cent. You¡¯re not even worth this 10 million yuan. Think about what you¡¯ve given Yaoyao these past few years. She gave birth to your child and even went to bed with you from time to time. What have you given her? In the entertainment industry, which one of them isn¡¯t made up by her?¡±

    ¡°Later on, I thought the same, so I¡¯m not angry anymore,¡±ye Heng said bluntly, ¡°I was really angry at first, but after that, I don¡¯t know why I suddenly calmed down. I felt that Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t have it easy either. Moreover, I recalled a few dayster when I forced myself on her. Did I still feel good when she rejected my bad words? Is there something wrong with me?¡±

    Ye Heng was baffled.

    The previously docile Tang Yaoyao really did not find anything special about her. On the contrary, he felt good when Tang Yaoyao suddenly lost her temper that day. He could not figure out what was going on for a few days.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sick,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    Ye Heng also felt that he was not sick.

    ¡°You¡¯re being a bitch.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, aren¡¯t we on the same side? ! who helped you get Zhai an in the first ce? !¡±Ye Heng asked.

    He was using this to threaten her.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath. ¡°Is there more?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s more. I have a long story. I¡¯m also a person with a story, okay?¡±Ye Heng continued to say excitedly, ¡°And then I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t angry anymore? ! I even invested in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s movie. Although a part of it was Tang Yaoyao¡¯s own money, it was only small money. I didn¡¯t like it either. Anyway, I¡¯m now the Big Boss of their production team. I can officially go to watch her film. Then, I¡¯ll go today.¡±

    ¡°I thought that Tang Yaoyao must be having an affair with Zhang Cheng, so I went to see how that B * Stard couple was hooking up with each other. I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Yaoyao, that woman, actually asked me to avoid her when she was filming a kiss scene with Zhang Cheng. At that time, I was full of F * cking anger. Who Did I offend? I sat there quietly. She still despised me. I didn¡¯t even dislike her kissing other men.¡±

    ¡°So, what stupid thing did you do again? !¡±

    ¡°I forced myself to kiss Tang Yaoyao in public so that she would despise me. After I kissed her, I was even pped by her. That woman thought she was going to flip the sky!¡±Ye Heng said fiercely, ¡°She didn¡¯t even think about it. If I wanted to p her back, I would p her to death!¡±

    Ye Heng was indeed very silly.

    ¡°Luckily, our gentleman friend didn¡¯t hit her. He dragged her back to my house and prepared to sleep with her...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly and only know how to sleep with her?¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I talk after I Sleep with her?¡±Ye Heng asked back as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Alright, you win. Please continue.¡±

    ¡°In the end, halfway through, that woman rejected me like she was crazy. She even called me dirty and even vomited in front of me. How Am I dirty? I worked so hard to wash myself until I was white and tender every day, yet she still despised me. She even said that I should take a shower and wear a condom. Do you think this woman is crazy?¡±?

    Gu Xin was a little silent at that moment. She asked seriously, ¡°Do you think Tang Yaoyao told you to bathe and wear a condom when you slept with her?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s stupid?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯d better advise you to give up on this idea. Don¡¯t fall in love with Yaoyao. Go chase after someone else,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Why? I finally feel like I like Tang Yaoyao. Why should I give up? !¡±Ye Heng didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, women and men have different physical and mental structures. Women are actually very resilient creatures. For example, if you go to bed, you can go to bed with anyone and just lie there. You Don¡¯t need to be stimted like you men. However, a woman is also a very emotional emotional animal. The feelings of her body will be transmitted directly to her heart. It¡¯spletely different from an animal like you who can go to bed after taking off your pants. ¡°On the other hand, Tang Yaoyao can¡¯t refuse you to have sex with her, but she doesn¡¯t want to have direct contact with you. She even wants you to take a shower and wear a condom. She really rejects you. She can¡¯t ept you from the bottom of her heart.¡±Gu Xin tried to make it as simple as possible, ¡°When a person hates another person from the bottom of their heart, what do you think is the possibility of her liking you? !¡±

    Is that so? !

    Ye Heng suddenly fell silent. It took him a long time before he said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m so outstanding. Is Tang Yaoyao Crazy? She hates me!¡±

    ¡°Brother, where did your confidencee from?¡±

    ¡°Great Weapon, Great Job!¡±

    ¡±...¡±luckily, Gu Xin felt that she was an experienced driver.

    If it was man man, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue the conversation.

    She said, ¡°The key is that Tang Yaoyao doesn¡¯t buy it. No matter how good you are, if you can¡¯t use her, what can you do? !¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m thinking that Tang Yaoyao must have slept with a man who¡¯s more capable than me in bed. I¡¯m investigating now, and I think it¡¯s that B * Stard Zhang Cheng!¡±Ye Heng said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Can you only use your lower body to think?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    Or else? !

    He looked so good on the outside.

    He had money, power, and power. He was also so handsome. Although it wasn¡¯t earth-shattering, he was still a handsome man. Otherwise, why would those flirtatious B * tches in the entertainment industry bother him? !

    ¡°Brother, I just want to ask you a very serious question. Do you really want to pursue Yaoyao? Do you really like her?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll go crazy and make youugh at me,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want Yaoyao to spoil you, I still feel that it would be nice if Yaoyao became my sister-inw. So, I can help you think of a way to make Yaoyao chase her back when she¡¯s so unhappy with you.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d be reliable. I¡¯ll Dote on you even more in the future.¡±

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Women need to be coaxed.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Romance is very important. Most women like flowers and can¡¯t reject them, so you have to learn how to send flowers.¡±

    ¡°Will it work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be more useful than you banging her directly.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order flowers,¡±ye Heng said quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send them randomly. 99 flowers is the maximum. Don¡¯t make 999 flowers too exaggerated. Also, red roses are too passionate and not suitable for yaoyao. Champagne roses are good. Thenguage of flowers is also good,¡±Gu Xin said and reminded him, ¡°Yaoyao now dislikes you for being dirty. Don¡¯t get involved with other women. Usually, wear more white or in clothes to clean yourself up.¡±

    ¡°Do I look that dirty?¡±Ye Heng was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng was honest.

    ¡°Be sincere when you send flowers. Don¡¯t provoke yaoyao. If she wants you to avoid her, you should avoid her. Don¡¯t stay there and don¡¯t let Yaoyao get tired of you. Sometimes it¡¯s okay to pester her, but you mustn¡¯t overdo it. If you overdo it, you¡¯ll get annoyed.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±Gu Xin was afraid that ye Heng wouldn¡¯t be able to turn around if she said too much, so she continued, ¡°Onest reminder. If you really like Yaoyao and want to be with her, you must never have a rtionship with other women. You must never do that. Otherwise, everything you do will be in vain. And I won¡¯t help you if I¡¯m standing on the side of Justice!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not interested in other women now. I don¡¯t even feel anything when naked women are in front of me.¡±Ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Then I wish you good luck!¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone and thought about Gu Xin¡¯s words in his heart.

    Romantic, right? !

    Sending flowers, right.

    So women liked this kind of thing.

    He quickly picked up the phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Order a bouquet of champagne roses for me. 99 roses. Put them in my special car tomorrow morning. I need them.¡±

    ¡°Is officer ye giving them away?¡±The other side asked respectfully.

    ¡°Nonsense, do you think I¡¯m going to eat them? !¡±

    ¡±...¡±he was just asking casually.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m giving them to your officer¡¯s wife,¡±ye Heng suddenly said, feeling pleased in his heart.

    ¡°Congrattions, Officer.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and get ready.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was rare for ye Heng to be in a good mood again. He even eagerly went to the cloakroom and took out a pile of clothes, especially the white ones, in ones, and all kinds of smuglybinations. Thinking of how he would go to the set tomorrow.., that woman, Tang Yaoyao, would definitely be moved to death..

    When brother was serious, it was really scary!

 Chapter 1867

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Chapter seven, the great humiliation of young master Ye</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Tang Yaoyao was in the dressing room putting on her makeup, waiting to shoot a scene.

    Yesterday¡¯s incident had made her an extremely focused character in the production team. Even though she didn¡¯t return after being taken away by Ye Heng yesterday because the director had told her to adjust her emotions at home before shooting today.., she didn¡¯t decline and went back. No matter what, when she went back yesterday, all she would hear was gossip, and she needed some time to try her best to remain calm.

    At this moment, she was sitting in the dressing room when she heardughtering from the next room.

    Because the production team had a temporary dressing room, it was really not soundproof at all. She could hear the sounds from the next room clearly.

    Jiang Nan said, ¡°Yo, I heard that Tang Yaoyao went crazy on set yesterday? Wasn¡¯t she an actor with a very good temper? Wasn¡¯t she on good terms with everyone? Who was she acting like a bitch for yesterday? And she even dared to hit young master Ye. Do you think that she still thinks that she¡¯s acting as an overbearing CEO and that she¡¯s in love with me? !¡±

    Jiangnan¡¯s iparably sarcastic voice really sounded next to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s ear with iparable rity.

    When assistant Xiao Rong heard it, he felt a little ufortable. He got up and knocked on the wall of the room next door.

    Tang yaoyao gave her a hand signal to call it quits.

    Assistant Xiao Rong pursed her lips.

    Tang Yaoyao was not afraid of Jiang Nan. She just felt that Jiang Nan had deliberately said it for her to hear. Even if Xiao Rong knocked on the door, it would be of no use. Who knows what kind of tricks he might pull.., what Jiang Nan hated the most was for her to have a good life, and there was no need for her to constantly respond to his deliberate provocation. It was not because she was afraid of anything, but because she did not want to create any news for him. Instead, it would be letting her off easy.

    The silence in this room made the conversation in that room even more heated.

    ¡°Aiya, Sister Jiangnan, you weren¡¯t at the scene yesterday and didn¡¯t see the scene yesterday. Tang Yaoyao was really very self-righteous. She was filming a kissing scene with Zhang Cheng and even made Mister Ye avoid it. Mister Ye was naturally a little angry, so he forcefully kissed Tang Yaoyao. In the end, who knew that Tang Yaoyao pped Mister Ye and was taken away by Mister Ye? After that, she didn¡¯t return to the set. I don¡¯t know what Mister Ye did to her, but I saw hering to the set just now. I couldn¡¯t tell what the situation was from looking at her face.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao¡¯s acting skills are so good. Even if she cries to death, she won¡¯t show it. Don¡¯t look at that small gaze of yours,¡±Jiang Nan said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that with young master Ye¡¯s status, no media dares to report his gossip news. Otherwise, it would be fun.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right now, no one dares to report Young Master Ye. That¡¯s why Tang Yaoyao is so unrestrained, right? !¡±

    ¡°Who knows what that woman is thinking.¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s disgust towards Tang Yaoyao could be heard iparably clearly from his tone.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Tang Yaoyao really doesn¡¯t want to curry favor with Young Master Ye? There are so many female artistes in the entertainment circle who can¡¯t wait for Young Master Ye to look at her. Tang Yaoyao actually still dared to hit him yesterday. Do you think she¡¯s acting for someone to see? Moreover, looking at Young Master Ye¡¯s situation yesterday, even if she¡¯s angry, it¡¯s not to the extent that she has to curry favor with Tang Yaoyao. I don¡¯t know what Young Master Ye is thinking.¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye has some status more or less now. How can he really touch Tang Yaoyao in front of so many people? !¡±Jiang Nan said with iparable certainty.

    ¡°Sister Jiang Nan is right.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see Tang Yaoyao¡¯s end.¡±. Mister ye hooked his finger slightly and could make all of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s efforts go down the drain. Let¡¯s slowly watch the good show and let that woman who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth think she¡¯s right,¡±Jiang Nan said viciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The biggest producer of this movie right now is Young Master Ye. If young master ye says he doesn¡¯t want anyone, then he doesn¡¯t want anyone. Sister Jiang Nan, who knows, it might be you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread such rumors everywhere.¡±Although Jiang Nan stopped the other party, from her tone, one could tell that she was very confident that she would take over the role of the female lead.

    ¡°Oh right, sister Jiang Nan, you and Mister Ye... have a thing,¡±the other party suddenly asked curiously.

    ¡°Nonsense, of course,¡±Jiang Nan said smugly.

    ¡°People in the industry say that he¡¯s generous. Many celebrities have high evaluations of him after her unspoken rules. Sometimes, a character can be given a few million or eight thousand. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. Mister Ye already gave me a few million.¡±Jiang Nan was iparably proud.

    ¡°Wow, I gave you a few million, sister Jiang Nan. As expected, Mister Ye is even more generous to you.¡±The other party was iparably envious. ¡°This kind of money doesn¡¯t need to be split with the managementpany. It¡¯s all pure ie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Mister Ye looks down on you. You better obediently be my little assistant. If you know that you have feelings for Mister Ye, you better roll up your nket and scram immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiang Nan, you must be joking. I know how much I weigh. How would I dare to seduce Mister Ye? I¡¯m just curious.¡±The little assistant hurriedly fawned over, ¡°I¡¯m still a little curious. Saying that Mister Ye is also very gentlemanly on the bed and will satisfy the woman¡¯s feelings, I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±Jiang Nan said firmly, ¡°Mister Ye is very gentle on the bed. He¡¯s the one with the best technique on the bed after so many men. He¡¯s different from other self-righteous big bosses. Mister Ye will specially take care of my feelings. He will kiss all over my body, including below...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±The little assistant was iparably surprised. ¡°Mister Ye will even kiss your below...¡±

    ¡°En, he¡¯ll make me feelfortable first,¡±Jiang Nan said smugly. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t know how good he is, so don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    ¡°I did hear that Mister Ye¡¯s skills in bed are very good, but I didn¡¯t hear that Mister Ye would still do such a thing. Sister Jiang Nan, Mister Ye treats you differently from others,¡±the little assistant ttered.

    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t you see who this sister is?¡±

    Meanwhile, Tang Yaoyao, who was in the next room, listened to Jiang Nan¡¯s every word so clearly.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and watched the makeup artist put on makeup while listening to the gossip with interest.

    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help butugh and whisper, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that Mister Ye would kiss below Jiang Nan. Doesn¡¯t this public toilet in Jiang Nan feel dirty?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao nced at the make-up artist.

    Because she had brought the make-up artist in, the two of them were very close and had a good rtionship.

    She also lowered her voice and said indifferently, ¡°Ye Heng isn¡¯t that clean either. The two of them are about the same,plementing each other.¡±

    The make-up artistughed again. ¡°I reckon that in the entertainment industry, you¡¯re the only female artiste who doesn¡¯t want to be cheated by Young Master Ye.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled faintly. ¡°I think it¡¯s too dirty.¡±

    The make-up artist nodded in agreement.

    Having followed Tang Yaoyao for so many years, she more or less knew Tang Yaoyao¡¯s personality, so she was very clear that Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with young master ye.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t really reject young master ye in such an extreme manner in public.

    But she was really very curious.

    After Tang Yaoyao was taken away by Young Master Ye, what happened? !

    However, even if Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything, the makeup artist also felt embarrassed to ask. If it was something bad, it would also poke at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s wound.

    The two of them casually chatted about something else.

    After the makeup artist finished putting on her makeup, Tang Yaoyao continued to read the script and waited for the next scene.

    The kissing scene was moved to theter two days. Wu Yifan probably still considered letting her and Zhang Cheng cultivate their rtionship for another two days.

    Tang Yaoyao did not refuse. Even for Tang Yaoyao, whether or not she could sessfully shoot the kissing scene had nothing to do with her feelings. It was mainly rted to ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was not around today, so she could actually shoot it.

    She lowered her head and seriously read the script, memorizing the lines.

    Not long after, the staff asked her to go over and shoot the first scene of the day.

    This scene was the opposite of Jiangnan¡¯s, which was why Jiangnan hade to the rehearsal so early to wait.

    Jiangnan was ying an outstanding elite in the workce. In fact, this role was very good. It looked extremely stern and made things difficult for Tang Yaoyao who went to work, but in fact, she was a good person who helped Tang Yaoyao¡¯s role a lot, it was Tang Yaoyao¡¯s development in the workce that yed a key role. She was especially good at pleasing the audience. Moreover, this role also had its own tragic stories, and the characters were very full.

    The first scene between the two of them was when Tang Yaoyao applied to work as a salesperson in thepany. Then, Jiangnan was in a difficult position.

    Tang Yaoyao and Jiangnan had already dressed up properly.

    Jiangnan was already an elite in the workce. Naturally, they dressed up fashionably and tall. However, Tang Yaoyao had just entered the city from the countryside. Her somewhat rustic clothes formed a contrast between the two of them.

    In the blink of an eye, Jiangnan was indeed more outstanding than Tang Yaoyao. Therefore, when Jiangnan saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance, theyughed coldly twice. Especially when they thought about how Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth yesterday.., his entire face was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao immediately entered the role.

    Jiang Nan also entered the role, although anyone with discerning eyes could see that Jiang Nan¡¯s acting skills were really too far behind Tang Yaoyao¡¯s. It was clearly too deliberate, and it was not natural at all. Moreover, under the contrast of Tang Yaoyao, it was increasingly obvious.

    The two of them exchanged a few lines.

    ¡°Cut!¡±The director shouted, ¡°Jiang Nan, What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you figure out the role properly? You¡¯re just strict, not fierce. Your eyes are filled with an expression that says you want to kill Tang Yaoyao. Do you have a grudge against her?¡±

    Jiang Nan was a little unhappy to hear the director say that.

    ¡°Think about the role,¡±Wu Yifan instructed.

    Jiang nan nodded.

    Two minutester, they continued.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±Wu Yifan put down the script in his hands. ¡°Jiang Nan, your expression should be more natural. It¡¯s just a few lines. Are you reciting?¡±

    Jiang Nan was a little unhappy, but he did not go against the director.

    For a simple job interview scene, they had to shoot close to 10 scenes before they passed.

    Tang Yaoyao did not get angry either. She apanied Jiang Nan to shoot patiently every time. Finally, after the director had finished speaking, she decided to leave to prepare for the second scene.

    Just as she turned around.

    She saw Ye Heng.

    He was particrly eye-catching.

    At that time, she thought it was that staff member. After all, he was holding such arge bouquet of flowers, and it almost blocked his entire body.

    At this moment, because she took a closer look, she could clearly see the man, Ye Heng, who was wearing a white shirt, a pair of ck trousers, and a pair of ck leather shoes. His hair wasbed very neatly.

    Tang Yaoyao could be calm and peaceful towards anyone, but towards ye Heng, she had an indescribable irascibility, and her heart was rolling intensely.

    She took a deep breath, intending to keep her eyes out of sight.

    At that moment, Jiang Nan naturally also noticed ye Heng.

    Looking at ye Heng holding such arge bouquet of roses, without even thinking, she even thought that ye Heng was giving them to her. After all, Ye Heng¡¯s entire person was on her and Tang Yaoyao¡¯s side. At this moment, her and Tang Yaoyao¡¯s attire.., was obviously a few levels higher than Tang Yaoyao¡¯s. No matter who saw her advantage at a nce, she was very excited and walked over naturally. There was even some excitement from jogging and the negative emotions from being scolded by the director just now.., at this moment, it seemed to have vanished into thin air. She knew that Young Master Ye wouldn¡¯t forget her. Even though she had identally not slept with him twice, he had given her arge sum of money to prove that he still had feelings for her.

    Jiang Nan¡¯s heart was especially beautiful. He was still thinking about Tang Yaoyao¡¯s actions yesterday. Today, she would definitely make Tang Yaoyao die of jealousy.

    Just as he walked over with such footsteps...

    He saw ye Heng not even looking at her at all. He directly passed by her body and stopped in front of Tang Yaoyao. He said very domineeringly, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    The gazes of everyone in the surroundings were all looking at her, them.

    So what was the situation now? !

    Yesterday, Young Master Ye was pped silly by Tang Yaoyao? !

    Today, he was actually holding such an exaggerated bouquet of champagne roses. What did he want? !

    Tang Yaoyao actually didn¡¯t know what ye Heng wanted. Her first feeling was the same. Ye Heng was here to look for Jiangnan. Yesterday, she had already said it so excessively, so excessively. Ye Heng was such a big shot, how could he still treat her like this.

    She looked at Ye Heng in a daze. She really couldn¡¯t understand. Yesterday, she had said it so clearly and clearly. Just how bad was ye Heng¡¯sprehension ability.

    She pursed her lips.

    She felt the gazes around her.

    She felt a gaze that was so vicious that it wanted to tear her apart. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was Jiangnan.

    Her silence made ye Heng frown. He said with an unpleasant tone, ¡°I¡¯ll let you take it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°You said you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    At that moment, Ye Heng¡¯s heart started to be agitated again. He could not control the primal energy. He was really angered by this woman, Tang Yaoyao, to the point that his heart, liver, and lungs were hurting. This was his first time giving a woman flowers, and he was actually rejected.., he was actually rejected so directly. This woman was not afraid of death.

    He held the flowers in his hands, and his entire being was in a bad mood. He directly pulled the flowers into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s embrace. ¡°Hold it for me.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was speechless. She still held therge bouquet of flowers in her hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to take back what I want to give,¡±ye Heng said word by word.

    Tang Yaoyao really controlled and controlled herself. After a long while, she said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go prepare for my next scene first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left without waiting for ye Heng¡¯s reply.

    Ye Heng just looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s back like that. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death.

    He was actually not moved at all.

    He was actually not moved at all? !

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Ye Heng turned his head to take a look.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, weren¡¯t you a little unhappy with Tang Yaoyao Yesterday? Why are you still thinking of sending her flowers today?¡±Jiang Nan pretended to be coquettish as he said, his face still smiling charmingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Ye Heng was full of anger and didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone at all.

    ¡°I just want to care about you.¡±Jiang nan pouted and acted coquettishly. ¡°I saw that Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t seem to want to ept the flowers you sent, so I asked...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±Ye Heng didn¡¯t give Jiang Nan any face at all. ¡°Go away. I¡¯m not interested in you at all now.¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s delicate face finally could not hold back anymore.

    There seemed to be some mocking gazes around.

    Jiang Nan did not dare to really lose his temper at Ye Heng. He stomped his feet and left angrily.

    She returned to the dressing room in a huff and angrily pushed all the cosmetics in front of her onto the ground. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, that B * TCH.¡±

    The assistant was so scared that he did not dare to move at all.

    ¡°B * Tch, you actually dared to snatch a man from me. Don¡¯t you know how much you weigh? !¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiangnan...¡±the little assistant said.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±Jiangnan vented his anger on the little assistant. ¡°Get out of Here!¡±

    The little assistant did not dare to offend Jiangnan and left.

    Jiangnan¡¯s anger seemed to be even greater. He thought of his embarrassment and how ye Heng had tteringly rejected her and tried to curry favor with Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao, you better remember this. I will definitely make you lose your reputation and have no ce in the entertainment industry anymore.

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao, who was in the dressing room next door, could also hear Jiang Nan throwing a tantrum.

    The makeup artist and assistant, Xiao Rong, smiled gloatingly.

    This was what they wanted. This was how they wanted to let that woman in Jiang Nan know that not all men could be fucked just because she said so. Look at how capable Young Master Ye was today. Not only did he give Tang yaoyao flowers, but he also made Jiang Nan lose so much face, it was simply so satisfying!

    Tang Yaoyao did not feel the slightest bit of pleasure in her heart. She was actually breaking down in her heart just looking at the bouquet of champagne roses in front of her.

    Was there really a problem with her expression, or was ye Heng¡¯s ability to understand really limited.

    Was she not clear enough? !

    Was her rejection of him not obvious enough? !

    Why on earth did he still want to give her flowers? Was it really because he could not get them that he wanted them even more? Was it really because of the mischievous nature of men? !

    She suddenly stood up from her resting chair.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao.¡±She smiled as she looked at her actions.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯m going to look for Mister Ye to talk about something.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, don¡¯t really anger Mister Ye. Yesterday, Big Brother Wei even called and scolded you. Don¡¯t go and offend Mister Ye.¡±

    ¡°I know my limits.¡±Tang yaoyao left these words and left the dressing room.

    She knew what she was doing.

    She knew what she was doing when dealing with anyone, except for Ye Heng.

    There was really no one that she hated so much that she wished that the two of them existed in the same world.

    She walked out and looked around. She saw ye Heng sitting next to the director and watching the other people filming with him.

    She remembered that ye Heng must have been angry when she left just now. After a while, he seemed to be fine. Ye Heng¡¯s memory was simr to that of a fish. Only three seconds? !

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and walked over.

    Ye Heng and Wu Yifan both looked up at her.

    Tang Yaoyao said to ye Heng, ¡°Can I have a few words with you alone?¡±

    The corners of Ye Heng¡¯s mouth curled up.

    He knew that there were not many women who could resist his handsome look.

    He stood up from his seat and walked in front of him in a very carefree manner. He said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao followed ye Heng¡¯s footsteps.

    Wu Yifan nced at ye Heng.

    He had some understanding of Ye Heng. He suddenly felt that this man was not just ying around with Tang Yaoyao..

    The corners of his mouth suddenly curled up into a smile.

    Young Master Ye was chasing after a woman. It seemed that the filming crew would not be able to rest in peace after this.

    Ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao into his private car and even chased the driver out.

    In the space between the two of them.

    Ye Heng looked askance at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything that¡¯s touching. Just follow me well in the future. I Won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. She felt that ye Heng was really stupid.

    So stupid that there was a problem with his ability to understand.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said to You Yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I took a shower,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a sniff. I still have the smell of shower gel on me.¡±

    As he said that, Ye Heng moved closer to her.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao really felt that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    As expected.

    Ye Heng was really stupid.

    She pursed her lips tightly and really couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I even brought condoms,¡±ye Heng said as he took out a few condoms from his pants. ¡°You brought them with you all the time. Are You Happy Now? I¡¯ve been so good to you! Whatever you say, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the few condoms. She really felt like she could control the wild power in her body.

    She felt like she could really go berserk at any moment.

    She opened the car door and prepared to get out.

    She thought that she really could notmunicate with ye Heng.

    Just as she ced her hand on the armrest, her body was pulled back by Ye Heng with brute force. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can talk to you properly anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s better to go to bed.¡±Ye Heng smiled as he suddenly hugged Tang Yaoyao and kissed her.

    He said so.

    Let¡¯s talk about it after we go to bed.

    That two girls, Gu Xin, actually dared to question his methods.

    He hugged Tang Yaoyao and kissed her on the lips. He pressed her body against the back seat and prepared to pull her clothes.

    Tang Yaoyao was really in control.

    She pushed her knee up!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s body almost bounced up. He immediately covered his lower body. He felt terrible.

    That kind of pain was a pain that a woman could never imagine.

    How much strength did this woman use? He even felt as if he was dead for a second.

    Tang Yaoyao crawled out from under Ye Heng and looked at the change in his expression.

    She heard that it was very painful.

    And she was indeed very angry just now, so she used too much strength.

    She said, ¡°Ye Heng, I really don¡¯t want you to touch me.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, are you f * cking crazy?¡±Ye Heng roared angrily. He was extremely irritable. ¡°You¡¯re satisfied just because I¡¯m F * cking dead? !¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    She really felt happy.

    ¡°What do you want? You¡¯ve taken a shower and put on a condom. What more do you want? !¡±Ye Heng threw a tantrum at Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°Ye Heng, when I Say You¡¯re dirty, it¡¯s not your body that¡¯s dirty. No, it¡¯s your body that¡¯s dirty,¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word.

    Ye Heng was dumbfounded by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Maybe it would be more direct.¡±Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    She really did not think that she had to be so direct.

    But she felt that if she did not make it clear, ye Heng might really not be able to understand.

    She said, ¡°What I mean by dirty is that every time I have sex with you, I have to go for a gynecological check-up. I¡¯m afraid that the Dirty Things on your body will infect my body.¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao like this.

    What did she say.

    Was she f * cking saying that he was sick? !

    An STD? !

    F * ck me!

    Ye Heng suddenly felt that it was better to kill Tang Yaoyao.

    It was better to kill this woman.

    The brutal expression that he suppressed instantly appeared on his face. His eyes were red from anger as he red at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao also knew that any man would feel extremely humiliated if he said such words.

    She was even prepared for ye Heng to give her a nudge.

    However, in the next second, Ye Heng suddenly opened the car door on her side with brute force and pushed her down rudely.

    When she pushed down, Tang Yaoyao almost fell onto the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and held onto the car door.

    The next second, the car door was suddenly pulled over.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Tang yaoyao screamed.

    Her fingers were mped by the door, and the pain made her tears flow.

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart tightened, and he opened the car door again.

    He did not notice that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand was still on the car door.

    He looked up and saw that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fingers were mped white, and her face had also be somewhat pale.

    He climbed over nervously to check on her condition. Just as his hand touched her fingers, he saw Tang Yaoyao suddenly pull back.

    That look was clearly because she was afraid that he would touch her and then..

    Yes.

    He was very dirty.

    F * ck!

    He got back into the car and mmed the car door shut again. He shouted at the driver outside, ¡°Drive!¡±

    The driver was severely injured by the gunshot. He quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and the car sped away.

    Tang yaoyao covered her fingers.

    Her entire finger was numb, and the pain was heart-wrenching. She didn¡¯t even know if she had hurt her bones. She barely moved twice, and it was even more painful.

    She gritted her teeth, covered her hands, and returned to her dressing room.

    She thought that this time, ye Heng would note looking for her again.

    No matter how careless a person was, they would not ept this humiliation.

    Yes.

    It was humiliation.

    Ye Heng sat in the car, really angered by this woman, Tang Yaoyao.

    His body was so good, so good, so good!

    She actually said that he was sick, and even said that he had that disgusting venereal disease.

    Although he liked women very much, he was also very clean. Besides, other than Tang Yaoyao, he would always wear a condom, okay? !

    The reason why he was so unbridled with Tang Yaoyao was because he felt that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s first time was for him. He felt that this woman was more or less different, so he would asionally have sex with her without a condom. She actually didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, and she actually despised him..

    And she actually despised him so much.

    He was so angry that he was about to explode. He fiercely said to the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°The hospital?¡±The driver asked with some uncertainty.

    He had no idea what was wrong with Officer Ye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? !¡±Ye Heng roared.

    The driver was shocked and quickly turned the car around to go to the nearest hospital.

    Ye Heng went to the hospital for a check-up in a huff.

    He walked straight into the doctor¡¯s office and caught a doctor. He looked at the Doctor with a strong aura.

    The doctor looked at him with a little trepidation. He even stood up from his seat unconsciously, as if he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong!

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Do the test.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Officer Ye? Where do you want to do the test?¡±The doctor quickly answered, afraid that he would offend him.

    ¡°An STD test!¡±Ye Heng said loudly.

    ¡±...¡±the doctor was really speechless.

    No one could do such a check-up with such a calm and righteous face.

    It was as if he was afraid that no one would know that he was sick!

    ¡°Then, then, then,e with me,¡±the Doctor said quickly.

    Ye Heng angrily followed the Doctor¡¯s footsteps.

    Damn it, where was he sick, where was he sick!

    He was very healthy!

    After tormenting himself for the whole morning.

    The hospital gave him the fastest possible results and everything was normal.

    Ye Heng held the examination report in his hands and almost crushed it.

    Tang yaoyao, that damn woman.

    Where did he get sick? !

    He might even be cleaner than her.

    He sat in the car and was really so angry that he could not be well.

    ¡°Where is the officer going now?¡±The driver really did not want to disturb him at this moment because he was afraid that he would be scolded again. However, it was not the same for him to keep wandering on the streets like this.

    Ye Heng red at the driver.

    Slowly, he said, ¡°To the office.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±the driver quickly agreed.

    The car soon stopped at the highest administrative hall in northern Xia country.

    Ye Heng walked straight to themander¡¯s office.

    The tiny Mo Zixi was sitting there. Beside her, a teacher was helping him with his lesson.

    When Mo Zixi saw him appear, she said, ¡°Uncle Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded and said to the teacher beside him, ¡°How is themander today?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been very good,¡±the teacher said quickly.

    ¡°How Long is your ss?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Meet me in the fitness room in ten minutes,¡±ye Heng said.

    Mo zixi nodded repeatedly.

    Ye Heng left and went to the fitness building next to the office. This ce was only formander-in-chief. In the past, Mo Xiuyuan would practice boxing here, and Ye Heng would asionally apany him. Now, Mo Zixi was also practicing boxing here, ye Heng called out to him.

    He changed out of his professional sportswear and looked at the sandbag in front of him. Suddenly, he started to hit the sandbag fiercely like crazy.

    When Mo Zixi changed into her clothes and appeared, she saw that ye Heng was constantly venting.

    It seemed like he was venting.

    Today, Uncle Ye was a little strange.

    What was even stranger was that after he crazily hit the sandbag and fiercely hugged the sandbag to rest, he actually still hit his head against the sandbag from time to time.

    Was uncle ye having a stroke again? !

    He walked over and looked at the nervous ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was in a bad mood as he hit his head.

    What was wrong with him? !

    ¡°Uncle Ye?¡±Mo Zixi called him.

    Ye Heng hugged the sandbag and looked at Mo Zixi with a hopeless expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°I was heartbroken,¡±ye Heng said.

    Word by word.

    ¡±...¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s little head moved. ¡°Have you ever been in a rtionship?¡±

    Ye Heng felt even more hopeless.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit you. I just wanted to ask, why were you heartbroken?¡±Mo Zixi asked with maturity.

    She was only five years old. Why did she feel so mature.

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Zixi and said, ¡°The other party despised me, said that I was sick, and said that I was dirty.¡±

    ¡°Then you should wash more.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t understand.¡±Ye Heng let go of the sandbag.

    ¡°Actually, you should pay more attention to your private life. It might be better,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng looked at Mo Zixi in surprise.

    This kid knew everything.

    ¡°My dad told me not to learn about your private life, so I think it¡¯s probably because your private life isn¡¯t good enough that my dad told me not to learn from you. It would be better if you changed your private life,¡±mo zixi smiled andforted him.

    ¡°Your dad actually said that about me? !¡±Ye Heng was furious.

    After he had sacrificed his life for the Mo family, this guy actually criticized him behind his back.

    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    He didn¡¯t want to do it anymore!

    ¡°Uncle Ye, where are you going? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to hit the wall!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Then, Mo Zixi saw ye Heng rushing towards the ss door. He probably didn¡¯t know that it was ss in front of him, and there was a ¡°ng¡±.

    He really hit the wall.

    He hit the ss wall.

    The whole world went silent..

    Ye Heng had never felt so miserable before.

    It was truly the greatest humiliation he had ever experienced in his life!

    The greatest humiliation!

    ..

    Ye Heng¡¯s temper was only a matter of temper.

    In the end, he still helped Mo Zixi practice her skills before leaving the highest administrative hall.

    During this period of time, he really didn¡¯t have that much to worry about. Although he held great power, in reality, when Mo Xiu had left, he had already reced everyone in the court and used the most reliable people. There were many matters in the court and politics.., he actually didn¡¯t need to worry too much, especially now that everything had been stabilized and the court guidelines had been clearly revised. With those old men helping him with the follow-up work, he seemed to have a lot of free time.

    Once he was free, he wasn¡¯t willing to work.

    Although some people didn¡¯t like him, he didn¡¯t listen. After saying it a few more times, he felt that it was wless, so no one bothered him anymore.

    That was why he spent so much time doing things that he wanted to do, such as chasing after Tang Yaoyao.

    Chasing after this vixen, Vixen, nine-tailed vixen.

    He returned to his small courtyard in the imperial city andy on the sofa, staring at the ceiling above him in a daze.

    His mind kept thinking about the usations and rejection that woman Tang Yaoyao had against him, all sorts of dislikes towards him, all sorts of displeasure. He was so F * cking serious, but this woman actually didn¡¯t know how to be grateful and was still so heartless towards him, one day, Tang Yaoyao would be struck by lightning.

    She kept thinking about these things in such a vicious manner.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    He picked up his phone without any interest and looked at the iing call. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°How was it? Did Tang Yaoyao Treat You a little better?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Heng said while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Did you do something again?¡±Gu Xin frowned. She really didn¡¯t believe that ye Heng would give her flowers properly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. That woman is stupid.¡±

    Before calling others stupid, could she not think about herself? !

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t want to expose him and asked seriously, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°I gave Tang Yaoyao the 99 roses you mentioned today.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°She epted them.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°I forced her to ept them.¡±

    ¡±...¡±this idiot.

    ¡°After she epted them, she said that Yao Yao was talking to me alone, so I brought her to the car.¡±

    ¡°Did she say that she rejected you again?¡±Gu Xin guessed.

    ¡°Yeah, she rejected me.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you do?¡±

    ¡°I was nning to force myself on her because she said she didn¡¯t have anything to say to me.¡±

    ¡°So you think she wants to have sex with you?¡±Gu Xin really felt that ye Heng was hopeless.

    ¡°I like a woman because I want to have good sex with her. Is that wrong?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    That¡¯s right.

    Your thoughts are right, but your actions aren¡¯t good!

    Does this fellow really understand women? !

    ¡°Since Tang Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, I¡¯ll use actions to show that I like her. Why Can¡¯t she understand? !¡±Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even understand a person, you should leave it to yourself.¡±Gu Xin hung up the phone as she spoke.

    Ye Heng was hopeless.

    There was no hope for him in the future.

    It was better for him to continue being a ghost under the peonies!

    After Gu Xin hung up the phone, she saw Zhai aning out of the bathroom.

    It was rare for her to get off work early today. She had just returned home to take a shower. The way she looked when she came out of the shower made her heart itch.

    He looked at Zhai an¡¯s somewhat sexy chest that was exposed outside the bathrobe..

    ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now?¡±Zhai an asked casually.

    ¡°That idiot ye Heng.¡±

    Zhai an could not help butugh.

    Before calling someone else an idiot, could you think about yourself.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Zhai an...¡±Gu Xin walked over and hugged Zhai an¡¯s neck.

    Zhai an pursed her thin lips.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had sex for two days, right?¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face was still slightly red.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that what that idiot ye Heng said makes sense?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Zhai an was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to like someone and want to have good sex with him.¡±

    ¡°What... Hmm...¡±Gu Xin had already taken the initiative to give herself to him.

    And then, the lightning struck the earth..

    It was a passionate scene.

    Comparatively speaking.

    Ye Heng, who had been hung up on by someone and looked like he had nothing to live for, appeared much more deste.

    He looked at the ceiling above him alone.

    Who the hell said that he was going to fend for himself!

    The things he decided, could not be moved.

    The things he decided, no one could stop it!

    Tang Yaoyao this coquettish slut, he was going to!

 Chapter 1868

    <h4>Chapter 1868: Chapter Eight: I¡¯m So Good to you that I¡¯m jealous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    One weekter.

    Ye Heng never came to the set again this week.

    Tang Yaoyao thought that she could finally have a peaceful life in the future.

    Although the words she said to Ye Heng were a little cruel, and she felt a little sorryter, but in the end, because of the result, her heart was happy and gradually reced the guilt, she was actually not a particrly conflicted person.

    And today, Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng were filming a kissing scene.

    Finally, after dragging it out for a week, they refilmed this kissing scene.

    The two of them were ready.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao stood on Tiptoe, and her lips were imprinted on Zhang Cheng¡¯s lips just like that.

    A kiss that was somewhat reluctant to part, apanied by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s tears, continued to flow down.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s kissing scene was very beautiful, and her side profile was very beautiful.

    She kissed his lips, and Zhang Cheng slowly responded.

    The two of them kissed for a long time, because the director did not stop them.

    And Tang Yaoyao really blended into the character, so she kissed Zhang Cheng very attentively.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s kiss was also very deep and deep.

    For a long time.

    ¡°Cut!¡±The director shouted to stop.

    The two of them had just opened each other¡¯s eyes.

    Because there were still tears on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face, the moment they let go of each other, Zhang Cheng was still very gentle as he helped her wipe her eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the real Tang Yaoyao I know.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Sometimes, when she was immersed in a particr role, it would take a while for her to return to reality.

    It seemed to be the same at this moment.

    It took her a lot of effort to recover her emotions.

    The two of them adjusted their emotions and prepared to shoot the next half-bed scene. It was the scene where Tang Yaoyao wanted to give herself to Cheng Cheng, but Cheng Cheng would eventually reject her.

    She turned around, and the director told them to go to the side to rest for a while, touch up their makeup, and tidy up the scene.

    Just as she turned around, Tang Yaoyao was stunned again.

    She saw ye Heng again.

    He just appeared in front of her, standing there with an exaggerated bouquet of roses in his hands.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know how she felt when she saw ye Heng at this moment. She did not know what words to use to describe it, and her heart was filled with anger and frustration.

    She endured it, turned around, and walked to the rest chair at the side as if she did not see him.

    Beside him was Zhang Cheng¡¯s chair.

    Of course, Zhang Cheng also saw ye Heng. His eyes were not very good. Zhang Cheng whispered into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s ear, ¡°Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She also wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see it.

    But sometimes, it was just so ring.

    Zhang Cheng saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and said softly, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask the director to reschedule the sex scene. Since he¡¯s here, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to continue filming.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Tang Yaoyao shook her head. ¡°Since I can¡¯t stop other people¡¯s behavior, I can only control myself. I¡¯ll try my best to control it.¡±

    Zhang Cheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just too good at being patient.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t stand him.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also wondering why you dislike him so much?¡±Zhang Cheng asked.

    ¡°There are many coincidences,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say it out loud.¡±

    Zhang Cheng Shrugged. He did not make things difficult for Tang Yaoyao.

    The two of them had been interacting with each other. In Ye Heng¡¯s eyes, it was an intimate interaction.

    He just stared at the two people over there, feeling unhappy.

    He had watched the kissing scene just now, but he could not see what kind of kissing skills Zhang Cheng had. He did not even stick out his tongue. What was so great about it? !

    Was this Tang Yaoyao possessed? !

    Ye Heng held the huge bouquet of roses in his hand as he picked up his phone and clicked on the video he had just recorded.

    He was really crazy. He had actually recorded it.

    As he watched, he pondered. Could it be that Tang Yaoyao liked this type of person, who was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, and liked the man to be slightly more passive? !

    F * ck!

    The more he watched, the angrier he got.

    The more he watched, the more he saw Tang Yaoyao take the initiative to kiss another man deeply with her lips. She was so close to the lips of another man that she was fuming with anger. Ye Heng felt that he had endured it and endured it, only then did he control the anger in his heart and fiercely put the phone into his trouser pocket. He didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore!

    His eyes stared straight at Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng.

    At first, the two of them were chatting, but now both of them were closing their eyes to rest.

    The makeup artist was messing around on their faces.

    Ye Heng sized up Zhang Cheng. He didn¡¯t think that he was as handsome as this man. He was miles away from his Xiu!

    What was there to be proud of.

    With his looks, ye Heng felt that he could also be the male lead.

    He thought about all sorts of messy things and rested for about 20 minutes before starting the next scene.

    Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng left the rest area and walked to the camera.

    At this moment, the scene was cleared a little.

    Wu Yifan naturally would not let ye Heng go out.

    He only called the other unimportant staff away.

    In such a narrow space.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng looked at each other affectionately. Both of their eyes were red.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°I have nothing to give you, just this once...¡±

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s throat moved slightly. He seemed to be really heartbroken and ufortable.

    Tang Yaoyao started to unbutton her shirt.

    One by one.

    Under the shirt, the conservative pink bra was exposed. When Tang Yaoyao was about to take off her shirt, Zhang Cheng wrapped her up. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t need...¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pushed his hand away.

    Zhang Cheng was heartbroken.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll be even sadder. I owe you.¡±

    As she said that, the loose white shirt on her body slipped under her shoulder, revealing arge piece of her fair skin.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s seriousck of lust, only deep pain.

    Tang Yaoyao pushed Zhang Cheng, and the two of them fell on the bed at the side.

    Damn it.

    Ye Heng¡¯s anger soared.

    Soared.

    His estimated blood pressure could go straight to 200.

    He told himself to endure.

    He had to endure.

    It was all for show.

    Actors, after all, had to act whatever the director told them to.

    He was not angry.

    He respected Tang Yaoyao¡¯s profession, respected her profession.

    Heforted himself while watching Tang Yaoyao sit between the thighs of the charter..

    Oh My God.

    That fellow must have reacted.

    That fellow must have reacted.

    Ye Heng had already started to stomp his feet.

    He had already started to stomp his feet back and forth.

    He was about to lose control, he was about to lose control..

    ¡°Cut!¡±Ye Heng was in an extremely tormented state in his heart when he finally heard the director call for a stop.

    Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng looked at the director with some bafflement.

    The director said, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re sitting in the wrong position. You have to move up a little.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little red.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s face was also a little red.

    Originally, the two of them could have moved away from each other at this position.

    Actually, in the past, these scenes were shot in such a way that they did not touch the other party¡¯s sensitive parts. Many directors thought that it was fine as long as it looked realistic. They did not expect the director to be so picky.

    ¡°Also, yaoyao, you have to take your clothes roughly to this positionter on. Don¡¯t worry, we will beautify it for youter on. You will only show half of your back in front of the camera, so you won¡¯t expose anything else. You Don¡¯t have to take off your underwear, but the two of you have to have the passion to have sex. You guys should think about it carefully...¡±the director exined the scene, at the same time, he gave them some reminders.

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Zhang Cheng also nodded.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll start.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start,¡±Tang Yaoyao said to the director.

    Wu Yifan returned to the side of the camera.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit up a little.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Cheng was also a little embarrassed. ¡°What if I have a reaction... that is, a physical reaction. Don¡¯t be bored, I can¡¯t control it either...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I understand.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Men always had a reaction very easily.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that he was pornographic.

    To her, Zhang Cheng was much more gentlemanly than other male celebrities. Those who could restrain themselves would definitely restrain themselves and pay attention to it.

    Her legs were a little more independent. Then, she knelt down and took two steps forward, preparing to fall down with a red face.

    Before she sat down.

    Her body suddenly rose into the air, and she was suddenly pulled down by a man.

    Tang Yaoyao staggered a few steps down from the bed and looked at Tang Yaoyao who was dragging her out.

    Tang Yaoyao shook her off.

    She also knew that her strength waspletely powerless to him.

    She followed ye Heng¡¯s footsteps and stumbled out.

    Of course, Wu Yifan would not offend the big boss. Seeing the two of them leave, he only shrugged. ¡°Prepare for the next scene. This scene will be postponed.¡±

    Since the director had spoken, the others did not dare to say anything.

    It was just that Zhang Cheng did not look too good.

    He had really endured and endured just now so that he did not throw a tantrum at Ye Heng.

    After all, he had worked hard for so many years in the entertainment industry to reach his current position. He did not have a strong back view. Just like Yaoyao, he had relied on his professionalism and hard work to climb up. People like him had gone through a lot of hardship, therefore, he cherished it very much. Zhang Cheng also hated himself and could not stand up for Tang Yaoyao in person.

    And at this moment.

    Tang Yaoyao was pulled by Ye Heng and walked quite a distance.

    Far away in a rtively remote ce on the production team.

    Ye Heng did not leave, but he still grabbed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and bit her lip tightly.

    Probably, if she did not go along with Young Master Ye¡¯s heart, he would not let her off.

    She felt that she should use what she could think of. She had already done everything she could think of. She just couldn¡¯t understand. Was Ye Heng really heartless? ! To be humiliated by her over and over again, did he really not feel that he was being cheap? !

    She said, control.

    Control.

    Ye Heng turned around and threw the bouquet of roses in his hand into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s embrace. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao had no choice but to try her best to take the bouquet of flowers.

    Then, she looked at him.

    Ye Heng looked at her in the same way. He took out the first page of a folded report from his clothes and ced the test results in front of Tang Yaoyao. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the report, looked at Ye Heng¡¯s name, and looked at all the tests on sexual diseases.

    Finally, she saw two words written below. It was normal.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know what she felt at that time. She just did not expect ye Heng to really go for a physical examination.

    ¡°Do you feel good?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m so good to you, and I¡¯m actually so good to you? !¡±Ye Heng enunciated each word.

    ¡°Not really. I actually hoped that you would ignore me,¡±Tang Yaoyao said bluntly.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao!¡±Ye Heng was furious, ¡°What exactly are you dissatisfied with? ! Huh? ! What else do you want? ! I did everything you asked me to do. I took a shower, put on a condom, and had a physical examination. I also let you film your kissing scenes. What else do you want? !¡±

    ¡°Then what were you doing just now?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him back.

    She was filming perfectly just now. Why did he have to interrupt her.

    ¡°Motherf * cker, I¡¯m also a man. I saw my own woman riding on another man¡¯s body, and I even had to F * cking ride it urately. Can¡¯t I just throw a little tantrum? If it was anyone else, I would have already beaten them up. I¡¯m already so good to you that I¡¯m jealous of myself. I¡¯m F * cking not even that good to myself.¡±Ye Heng was somewhat inexplicably agitated.

    He was still thinking to himself, ¡®Wu Yifan, you F * cking better remember this. Watch how I deal with youter!¡¯!

    Wu Yifan, who was preparing for the next scene, sneezed. who was thinking of me? !

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng.

    She really did not understand why ye Heng would suddenly pay attention to her. When did he start pestering her? !

    It seemed like he was pestering her.

    She had already said so many things that insulted his self-esteem, yet he still wanted to treat her this way.

    Thinking about it carefully.

    It seemed like it started when she started to reject ye Heng.

    She started to reject him, so he started to take the initiative to attack as if he was crazy.

    No matter what she said, no matter how much she showed disgust and didn¡¯t want him to appear in front of her, he would only be even more intense.

    So...

    Men were really cheap creatures.

    Ye Heng had probably never been rejected by a woman in his life, so he couldn¡¯t ept such a gap. That was why after she suddenly rejected him, his cells started to react crazily, and he started to work hard for his lost self-esteem, he worked hard to make her submit.

    She thought she understood.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Ye Heng roared for a while, and when he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s sudden silence, he started to panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re really good to me.¡±Tang Yaoyao tried hard to make herself smile.

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Ye Heng looked especially arrogant, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Are you touched?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to follow me well in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡±Ye Heng finally smiled. He looked at Tang Yaoyao with a smile and cupped her face.

    His gazended on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips and looked at her beautiful lips. He was filled with anger after kissing another man so deeply just now. He bent down, lowered his head, and kissed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips, he just did not like Tang Yaoyao being kissed by anyone.

    He bit her lips and skillfully lingered on her lips.

    Tang Yaoyao epted it just like that, epting ye Heng¡¯s sudden passionate kiss.

    She did not respond too much, but she did not reject it too much either.

    Ye Heng kissed her for quite a while before letting go of her. Looking at her lips that were red from his kiss, she seemed to be in a much better mood. Her fingers gently wiped the corners of her mouth, ¡°When do we finish work tonight? I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll shoot veryte tonight,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°Howte?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe 11 or 12 pm. It depends on everyone¡¯s filming progress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell Wu Yifan not to shoot your scene today,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Tang Yaoyao opened her mouth and bit her lip. In the end, she did not say anything to reject him.

    She thought that in a few days, ye Heng might not be interested anymore.

    It would be fine in a few days.

    Ye Heng was in a good mood as he pulled Tang Yaoyao to the set.

    Tang Yaoyao just let him pull her like that.

    Everyone on the set looked at the way they were holding hands. They saw Tang Yaoyao holding a huge bouquet of roses. In fact, it was a little strenuous for her to hold them. On the contrary, Ye Heng, who was pulling Tang Yaoyao, not only didn¡¯t notice it, but he also pulled her along, he even dragged her along very quickly.

    At this moment, Jiang Nan, who was preparing to shoot, saw the scene of ye Heng leading Tang Yaoyao to the director in the Blink of an eye. His expression changed instantly.

    Tang Yaoyao, this slut!

    This slut.

    She stared fiercely at the spot where Ye Heng was holding Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand. The more she looked at it, the more jealous she became.

    In the past, she did not think that Tang Yaoyao would seduce men. Now, she had really gained some knowledge. She did not expect Tang Yaoyao to be so clever. These two days, she had been thinking about why ye Heng would notice Tang Yaoyao. Later, she finally figured it out, for a young master like Ye Heng, he grew up among the flowers and had seen countless people. which woman did not try to curry favor with him? It was all too easy for him to obtain. On the other hand, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s sudden resistance made him feel fresh, hence, he really noticed that Tang Yaoyao did not have to take her down.

    Look at now.

    Tang yaoyao, this woman, really got what she wanted.

    The repulsion and loathing that she disyed at the beginning was really a lie. Tang yaoyao, this woman, was just trying to seduce Young Master Ye, just trying to seduce him.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    Her gaze became more and more vicious.

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Tang Yaoyao, this woman, get what she wanted. Absolutely Not!

    Tang Yaoyao actually noticed the unfriendliness in Jiangnan. Of course, Ye Heng definitely wouldn¡¯t notice it. He was now telling Wu Yifan not to film Tang Yaoyao for today¡¯s scene. He wanted to take her out for a meal.

    Wu Yifan looked at Tang Yaoyao. Of course, he wasn¡¯t too happy with this behavior of dying the filming progress.

    However, Ye Heng was the Big Boss, so he couldn¡¯t say much since ye Heng had spoken.

    Tang Yaoyao just felt the disgust of the entire group for her sudden behavior, and then left with Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng brought her to his car.

    He was in a really good mood.

    Thinking back to how Tang Yaoyao had tortured him a few days ago, he was actually still a little angry. However, seeing how gentle and touched Tang Yaoyao was now, he magnanimously let it go.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat steak tonight. It¡¯s the highest restaurant in the capital. Most people need to make an appointment for a month. I just need a phone call.¡±

    Ye Heng showed off.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded with a smile.

    Ye Heng asked his assistant to help him make a reservation.

    Looking at the time, it was already 5 pm.

    He suddenly thought about it and said, ¡°Dinner at 7 pm. There are still two hours left. I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao continued to nod and smiled very gently.

    Ye Heng got the driver to drive to the most luxurious mall in the capital. He went straight to the VIP channel and walked to the most prestigious upper-ss area. Ye Heng took out his VIP VIP card. Only people with membership cards could enter the highest floors, therefore, he was not too worried that the paparazzi would be there.

    The elevator arrived.

    Ye Heng showed his card and the staff respectfully invited them in.

    These floors actually sold all kinds of things, but the price was more than ten times higher than the lower floors.

    Ye Heng put his hands in his pants and walked in front of them in a very elegant manner.

    Tang Yaoyao was wearing high heels and followed behind him.

    Ye Heng strode forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t treat you well. You can buy whatever you like. I have money.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°What do you want to buy? Clothes? Bags? Jewelry?¡±

    ¡°Jewelry,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    She could still sell them for money in the future.

    Ye Heng smiled.

    He knew that Tang Yaoyao was still tacky.

    And he liked how tacky she was.

    He led her to the jewelry area. There were dazzling diamonds everywhere.

    ¡°Whichever one you like, feel free to pick,¡±ye Heng said very domineeringly.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the price inside.

    She didn¡¯t know that she was the first woman that ye Heng brought to this ce to pick things, but she felt that since ye Heng asked her to pick, she would choose the more expensive one. After all, she felt that the ten million back then wasn¡¯t worth it.

    She chose a ne made of emeralds.

    The ne was very bright. It was actually not very pretty, but because the price was very expensive.

    Yes, it was more than ten million.

    She wanted to get it back.

    Ye Heng took a look and felt that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s taste was not that good.

    But it did not matter. He just liked that she did not have good taste in other things, but her taste in picking men was not bad.

    He took out his card. ¡°Swipe it.¡±

    The waitress was ttered. Indeed, officer ye was very generous.

    Too generous.

    The waitress quickly swiped the card.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Do you want to wear it?¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s too expensive. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be ruined.¡±

    ¡°You have to wear it when you buy it. In the future, I¡¯ll buy it for you again if you spend it,¡±ye Heng said generously.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She didn¡¯t know who to buy it for next time.

    She didn¡¯t resist ye Heng and let him put the ne on her neck casually.

    It didn¡¯t look good, but it looked really good on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s neck.

    Ye Heng smiled with satisfaction. He took his card and took Tang Yaoyao to other ces.

    ¡°Do you want to buy anything else?¡±Ye Heng asked.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to save for me. I¡¯ve always been generous to women,¡±ye Heng said.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Yes, she was indeed ¡°Generous¡±to her in the past.

    When she was pregnant, she was given 10,000 yuan for living expenses every month. If Ye Banxian had not asked her to live in the vi, she did not know how far she would have fallen.

    After giving birth and leaving, she was given 2 million yuan.

    And after one visit to Jiangnan, she was given 2 million yuan.

    Young Master Ye was indeed very generous to her!

    Ye Heng did not know what Tang Yaoyao was thinking, so he brought her to an expensive wardrobe. This shop was a luxury brand, but luxury brands were also divided into low, middle, high, and noble. What could appear here was enjoyed by the nobles. A casual dress was worth millions..

    Ye Heng bought two dresses for her and said, ¡°In the future, when you walk on the red carpet, don¡¯t wear those cheap clothes.¡±

    Actually, her dresses were not cheap either. Some of them were very expensive, but some were just rented.

    After buying the jewelry and clothes, Ye Heng saw that it was about time, so he brought Tang Yaoyao to eat steak.

    The two of them sat in the dining hall at the top. The dining hall was very big, but there were only six tables in it. In other words, only six guests were served every night, and the six tables were divided into six rooms, each room was about 100 square meters, which was equivalent to a table upying a restaurant. The waiters and waiters stood in a row almost neatly, not many people could really enjoy the atmosphere.

    Ye Heng directly ordered the food and said, ¡°The most famous here is the mango smoked steak. Eat more.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled.

    She was allergic to mangoes.

    However, when ye Heng ordered the food, he did not ask for her opinion at all. Very naturally, he finished ordering the food.

    She turned her head and quietly sized up the restaurant.

    There was still the melodious sound of a zither beside her ears. When she raised her head, she could see the night view of the imperial city at the top of the mountain. Theyout of the restaurant was also very romantic. Above her head were the bright stars and neon lights. No wonder so many people wanted toe to this ce, however, they regretted not being able to order a meal for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too touched. I¡¯ve always been good to women.¡±Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and said proudly.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    I know that you¡¯ve always been generous to women.

    The two of them waited for less than a few minutes before the dishes began to be served bit by bit.

    Ye Heng even made way for a bottle of red wine.

    The red wine hanging on the wall had a very rich taste and was very mellow.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied ye Heng to drink some.

    Her tolerance for alcohol was not bad, and she had trained herself to be a winepanion over the years.

    The two of them drank some.

    Ye Heng seemed to like the steak here very much, and he ate a lot.

    He raised his head to look at the steak that Tang Yaoyao had barely touched, and his expression was not too good. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been filming for the past two days. It Won¡¯t look good on camera if I gain weight,¡±Tang Yaoyao casually found an excuse.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, who told you to lose weight? Eat It for me!¡±Ye Heng was unhappy.

    The most annoying thing was that female celebrities went on an unrestrained diet. What was so good about losing weight.

    He hugged her like a rib.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s figure was just right now.

    Her breasts were very big, her butt was very slim, and her waist was very thin and soft.

    The moment Tang Yaoyao cut a piece and put it into her mouth, she said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m allergic to mangoes.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and fork paused for a moment.

    His face also paused for a moment.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t film tomorrow, I¡¯ll eat it. But if I¡¯m going to film, some little red beans will grow on my face. I¡¯ll be scolded by the Director.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was very gentle.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression did not look good.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me either.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was a little embarrassed.

    He snapped his fingers.

    A waiter came over respectfully. ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic to anything you eat?¡±

    ¡°Other than mangoes, I¡¯m not allergic to anything else.¡±

    ¡°Banana smoked steak.¡±Ye Heng helped her order another serving.

    The waiter left respectfully.

    Ye Heng directly forked the steak from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s te. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Sometimes, she felt that ye Heng was really childish.

    Ye Heng Ate Tang Yaoyao¡¯s steak in two or three mouthfuls. After drinking it, he would deduct the red wine, as if he had choked on it.

    Actually, Ye Heng was really quite suitable for dating.

    He was stingy, generous, and asionally had the humor of a fan er..

    Of course, this man was only suitable as a boyfriend. Or should I say, a booty call.

    Ye Heng would probably get tired of being someone else¡¯s boyfriend after a long time.

    Being a booty call, eating and shopping asionally was already very good.

    It was also very refreshing.

    Tang Yaoyao thought about some things calmly. After the steak arrived, she began to eat it bite by bite.

    She didn¡¯t deliberately lose weight, but she couldn¡¯t eat too hard either.

    She controlled her appetite.

    After dinner, the two of them took a walk on the mountaintop.

    It was very quiet here, and the scenery was especially good. It was really suitable for couples to interactter.

    Obviously, Ye Heng was not patient enough. After walking for a short while, he said that it was boring, and then asked the driver to take them down the mountain.

    She sat in Ye Heng¡¯s car.

    Tang Yaoyao was still quiet in the end.

    She just watched the car drive down and looked out the window at the scenery..

    ¡°Come to my ce tonight,¡±ye Heng said.

    We¡¯re legal anyway.

    Although he didn¡¯t say thest sentence, Ye Heng thought so in his heart.

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t think so.

    But she also knew that it would definitely happen.

    It would eventually happen.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Heng smiled.

    So it wasn¡¯t as difficult as she thought. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have told that idiot Gu Xin about it. She might haveughed at him in the future.

    Forget it.

    Ye Heng was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t think much of the messy matters.

    The car soon stopped at ye Heng¡¯s courtyard.

    When Tang Yaoyao walked in, she could smell the fragrance of jasmine flowers. The room seemed to have woken up. It was different from when she had first arrived. Most of the things were new.

    ¡°Stop sizing me up. I¡¯ve changed the furniture and the bedsheets are new. Look how good I am to you.¡±Ye Heng smiled proudly.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    As expected, she had probably really stimted ye Heng.

    Ye Heng walked into the living room and started to take off his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded with a gentle smile.

    Ye Heng walked into his bedroom.

    He thought to himself that since he was so good to Tang Yaoyao and had always been obedient to her, this woman would probably love him to death..

    Thinking about it made his heart feel great.

    Ye Heng really washed himself thoroughly and even put on perfume.

    After ye Heng took a shower, Tang Yaoyao also went to take a shower and remove her makeup. Then, she wore ye Heng¡¯s unopened towel and came out.

    Ye Heng was lying on the bed at the moment, waiting.

    If it was in the past, he would have already raped Tang Yaoyao in the bathroom..

    He was ying with his phone, and when he looked up, he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s red face.

    Didn¡¯t this woman remove her makeup? !

    Why did she look a little more beautiful.

    ¡°Come up,¡±ye Heng said.

    He really didn¡¯t want to investigate whether Tang Yaoyao had makeup or stic surgery.

    In any case, he liked this person.

    Tang Yaoyao went over and climbed onto the bed.

    Ye Heng pulled open the drawer beside him. ¡°There are so many types. Choose Three for me.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the dazzling array of condoms and some cartoon-shaped ones. She was really dazzled.

    And three.

    Did he mean three times tonight? !

    Tang Yaoyao casually took three. ¡°En, these will do.¡±

    Ye Heng pulled Tang Yaoyao over and pressed her under his body..

    Tang Yaoyao closed her eyes.

    Anyway, when she was with Ye Heng, it was unavoidable for her to do such things.

    She was used to it.

    Anyway, there woulde a day when ye Heng would get bored.

    After thinking that she was actually the same as the other women who fawned on him, she would get bored.

    Just like before.

    For a long period of time, she could not remember her existence.

 Chapter 1869

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Chapter Nine, you must be crazy about money!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng often came to the production team. Every time he came, he would bring a bunch of extremely eye-catching champagne roses, never changing.

    Every time, Tang Yaoyao would take it and put it in her dressing room.

    The dressing room was not big.

    Gradually, it would not stack up.

    In the beginning, she could throw away the withered flowers first. Later, because there were too many of them, she had to throw them away before the flowers could fade away.

    In the end, every time Tang Yaoyao received the flowers, she would get her assistant to handle them for the surrounding flower shops. Tang Yaoyao did not ask for any money at all, allowing her assistant to earn some extra ie.

    Of course, her assistant, Xiao Rong, was very willing to do so. One had to know that even if it was depreciation, 99 Champagne Roses could be bought for over a hundred dors. In a month, she would have a ie of several thousand dors.

    Hence, Xiao Rong really hoped that Mister Ye woulde every day.

    He would send flowers every day.

    Of course, asionally, when Mister Ye was busy and did note, he would also get someone to send flowers over. Every time, it was Xiao Rong who signed for it. Tang yaoyao practically did not even take a nce at it.

    She persisted like this for a month.

    Within a month, the filming was basically still considered smooth. That sex scene was still filmed using the method of borrowing seats in the end.

    Tang Yaoyao changed her clothes and sat in the dressing room, waiting for the next scene.

    She silently memorized the lines while getting the makeup artist to help her put on her makeup.

    In the next room, Jiang Nan started to act weird again, ¡°I really can¡¯t Stand Tang Yaoyao¡¯s F * cking manner. Isn¡¯t it just to curry favor with Mister Ye, acting as if it¡¯s 12,500,000 or 80,000? Just now, the scene with her opponent merely made a slight mistake, and she¡¯s already giving me a look. What¡¯s so great about it!¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiang Nan, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Some people still rely on the fact that they¡¯ve been pampered these past two days to unt their might. When they¡¯re abandoned, look at her, she¡¯ll definitely not have a good life!¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s assistant hurriedly consoled.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, that SL * T. Young Master Ye¡¯s novelty towards her won¡¯tst for more than a few days,¡±Jiang Nan said fiercely.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so sister Jiang Nan, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t lower myself to her level. What¡¯s there for me to be jealous of such a woman? One day, she¡¯ll know how amazing I am!¡±Jiang Nan said fiercely.

    ¡°She¡¯s not even your match. Sister Jiang Nan, drink a cup of tea to appease your anger,¡±the assistant fawned.

    ¡°Speaking of which, is Tang yaoyao that woman¡¯s skills in bed that good? Mister Ye has actually doted on her for a month. ¡°That woman usually pretends to be pure and innocent. I don¡¯t know what kind of flirtatious behavior she has behind her back. When she was lying under Young Master Ye, she didn¡¯t even know how to betray herself. Just thinking about it makes me sick,¡±Jiang Nan said in a very unpleasant manner.

    Perhaps he really didn¡¯t expect that ye Heng¡¯s passion for Tang Yaoyao had actually exceeded a month.

    Actually, Tang Yaoyao herself didn¡¯t expect that she would apany ye Heng for a month like this.

    Other than sometimes catching up on sleep in the nanny van when filming night scenes, the rest of the time, she would basically go to ye Heng¡¯s small courtyard. Of course, it was not convenient for her to spend a few days there, so she would have intimate contact with him every night, there were fewer and fewer condoms in his drawer..

    She suddenly had a sense of panic that she did not know how long ye Heng would spend on her.

    Previously, she had always thought that it would not be more than a month.

    ¡°It must be all sorts of coquettish, shameless, and shameless people. Otherwise, how could a man like Mister Ye, who has slept with countless women, dote on Tang Yaoyao for so long? Who knows, he might even be exposed...¡±

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s possible.¡±

    An iparably mockingughter sounded from the dressing room next door.

    Xiao Rong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She knocked on the wall of the next room, ¡°What are you talking about? Can you behave yourself? ! You talk as if you¡¯re very innocent. The master who can¡¯t Sleep with you is a public toilet. Any man can have sex with you!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±The assistant suddenly roared, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Everyone in the industry knows. You probably don¡¯t know what these people are saying about your master behind your back. They say that apart from sex scenes, none of the scenes are good. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t do porn!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Xiaorong, you B * Tch!¡±The assistant suddenly opened the dressing room and frantically knocked on the door.

    On the other side, Jiang Nan was also so angry that he vomited blood.

    She followed behind the assistant.

    Xiaorong saw that the other side was about to start a fight and was shocked.

    She turned to look at Tang Yaoyao and knew that she had caused trouble.

    Tang Yaoyao was actually not afraid of causing trouble. She had a good personality and was very calm and collected. She could withstand honor and also bear humiliation. She asked the makeup artist to stop and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao.¡±Xiao Rong saw her opening the door.

    Tang Yaoyao was very calm. She opened the door.

    Jiang Nan¡¯s assistant pped Tang Yaoyao hard on the face.

    The entire room was silent in an instant.

    It was very quiet.

    Jiang Nan¡¯s assistant was probably scared too. She had always thought that Xiao Rong would open the door, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Tang Yaoyao herself.

    No matter how bold she was, she did not dare to hit Tang Yaoyao.

    After she hit her, her entire body began to tremble. She was so frightened that she did not dare to say a single word.

    Jiang Nan, who was behind her, wasughing gloatingly. She said, ¡°You really hit the wrong person. Come back.¡±

    The assistant hurriedly returned to her side.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a burning pain on her face just like that. Looking at her assistant, who was so frightened that her entire body was trembling, she raised her eyes to look at Jiang Nan, ¡°Jiangnan, you better watch your mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve served Young Master Ye before, and you¡¯ve served him before too. You¡¯re also very clear about how wey under him. ¡°The entertainment industry is a big dye VAT, and it¡¯s also a ce with a lot of disputes. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, so you better stop. ¡°Today, I¡¯m not going to argue with you about this p because I know that you¡¯re jealous of my current rtionship with Young Master Ye. But next time, I really won¡¯t be so easy to provoke!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you threatening me? !¡±Jiang Nan raised his brows.

    Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Jiang Nan had unspoken rules for many people, so he naturally knew many people. In the entertainment industry, he wasn¡¯t so afraid of people and felt that he could find some connections no matter what.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a threat or not, we¡¯ll see,¡±Tang Yaoyao said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    Jiang Nan looked fiercely at Tang Yaoyao.

    This woman was like this. No matter how hard she tried to make things difficult for her, even if she bullied her, this woman, Tang Yaoyao, was able to maintain a neither servile nor overbearing expression. Instead, it made her feel like she had lost.

    She looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s slightly red face, gritted her teeth, and left with her assistant.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao...¡±Xiao Rong quickly went forward. ¡°How is it? That B * Tch, I really should hit her back!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s settle this matter peacefully. In the future, I don¡¯t have any big backers. I don¡¯t want to really have no way to live with Jiangnan.¡±Tang Yaoyao touched her face. ¡°Tell the director that we¡¯ll change to another dressing room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Rong quickly went out to look for the director.

    The makeup artist looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s red face and said helplessly, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re really too tolerant. With your current rtionship with Young Master Ye, who would dare to bully you? If you lose your temper or something, Jiangnan will be scared.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t rely on anyone. I don¡¯t want to rely on others.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that easy to bully either.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. I just feel that when you have the conditions, you can make good use of it.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. She didn¡¯t want to say anything more about this matter.

    The make-up artist also knew how to look at the expression on her face, so he didn¡¯t bring up this matter anymore.

    He helped Tang Yaoyao cover up the redness and swelling on her face. By the time the next scene started shooting, it was basically impossible to see anything strange.

    This scene was once again a scene between Tang Yaoyao and Jiangnan.

    Every time Jiangnan and Tang Yaoyao acted together, they were actually a little nervous. Tang Yaoyao was too easy to get into the role and her acting was too realistic. She herself felt that every time she acted together with Tang Yaoyao, she would feel an indescribable sense of inferiority.

    All the preparations were in ce.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    The two of them entered the role.

    Tang Yaoyao had made some progress in the workce this time, but because of a small mistake, thepany had suffered some losses. At this moment, she was being scolded by Jiang Nan, who was her boss.

    The two of them continued acting ording to the script.

    Jiang Nan cursed Tang Yaoyao a few times.

    Tang Yaoyao also refuted and exined her decision.

    ¡°Enough.¡±Jiang Nan was angry.

    Then.

    A pnded on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face.

    A real p.

    In the script, there was no such scene.

    It was Jiang Nan himself who added the scene.

    ¡°This p is to tell you that when you do something wrong, you don¡¯t only know how to find excuses, but Yao Xuexue will reflect on it!¡±Jiang Nan said each word coldly.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The director shouted to stop.

    Tang Yaoyao touched her face.

    He really pped her.

    Jiang Nan suddenly changed his identity and was a little nervous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. I was a little too engrossed in the scene just now and I increased the number of scenes. Is it too much? Do you want to do another scene?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not bad,¡±the director said. ¡°After shooting so many scenes, your acting skills are better than any of yours. It seems that you are suited to perform freely.¡±

    Jiang Nan flirted with the director for a while.

    Xiao Rong walked towards Tang Yaoyao and stomped her feet in displeasure, ¡°Jiang Nan, this woman is too much. She clearly did it on purpose. ¡°I just pped her. Seeing that you didn¡¯t mind, she took an inch and took a mile. I told you that this woman is such a slut. Look at her. Her entire body is sticking to the director. She really wants to throw up. ¡°How can she do anything? The director clearly doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her, alright? She¡¯s really shameless!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Jiang Nan, who was interacting with Wu Yifan in a delicate manner, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile.

    There was a short intermission.

    Tang Yaoyao and Jiang Nan continued to act together.

    The two of them faced each other, and the staff around them were still making preparations.

    Jiang Nan smiled at Tang Yaoyao and said, ¡°I used a little too much strength just now, but as you can see, the director said that he did a good job on this scene. As a professional actor, you definitely won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t mind. It¡¯s rare for you to act so seriously, so I¡¯ll feel much more rxed.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean it literally.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao!¡±Jiang nan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Get ready over there,¡±the director reminded him.

    Jiang nan suppressed his temper unhappily and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The two of them adjusted their emotions separately.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°You think of a way to solve this case yourself. I¡¯m going to go over to the chairman now and prepare to be fired...¡±Jiang Nan read the lines.

    ¡°Cut!¡±The director looked up. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. Jiang Nan missed a word. It¡¯s you who¡¯s prepared to be fired instead of preparing to be fired. I¡¯m a little OCD and I¡¯m not used to it!¡±

    Wu Yifan paused and said to Jiang Nan, ¡°Speak your lines properly and try not to make any mistakes.¡±

    Jiang Nan rolled his eyes and red at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was very calm.

    The two of them continued.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The director put down the script. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. When Jiang Nan was filming just now, his eyes were always flickering. I couldn¡¯t catch anything about her!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Nan, pay attention to your expression.¡±

    Jiang Nan was unhappy.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The director was a little angry. ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with You Now?¡±

    ¡°Director, Jiangnan has made it impossible for me to get into the role. I remember that she gave me a tight p in this scene just now. There should be a process of forbearance and a deliberate outburst, but Jiangnan doesn¡¯t have this feeling. I will leave the scene,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly.

    There was a problem with saying Jiangnan¡¯s acting skills straightforwardly.

    The director took a look at Jiangnan.

    Jiangnan had always been suspicious of her acting skills. Now that she said it, she felt even more embarrassed. She turned her head and red fiercely at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t You Teach Me How to Act!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded happily.

    Then, she used those two simple lines from Jiang Nan to act out the contradictory feeling of a domineering leader who was strict and wanted to be promoted. Her gaze was especially well-conveyed, even though there was no one in front of her.

    At that moment, the entire venue erupted in apuse.

    The director pped. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the feeling. Jiang Nan, you should learn from it.¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s face darkened.

    Tang Yaoyao deliberately pointed out her shorings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do another scene,¡±Wu Yifan said, getting the staff to prepare.

    Tang Yaoyao looked calmly at Jiang Nan.

    Jiang nan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±This time, it wasn¡¯t Tang Yaoyao who had cut the scene. It was the director who was dissatisfied after seeing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s acting skills. ¡°Jiang Nan, can you focus your eyes a little more? Why are you so undisciplined!¡±

    Jiangnan pouted. ¡°I was already very gentle to begin with.¡±

    ¡°That p you gave Tang Yaoyao just now was really vicious!¡±Wu Yifan was straightforward.

    Jiangnan¡¯s face alternated between red and white.

    After a few scenes, the director wasn¡¯t too satisfied.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°Director, this scene is also a scene of Jiangnan alone. I still have to prepare for the next crying scene, so I need some time to find the feeling. Can I not apany you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time. You Go prepare for the next scene.¡±Wu Yifan nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled sweetly.

    She got up and left.

    She left with her assistant.

    It was said that the director of that scene had made Jiangnan shoot more than 80 scenes, and in the end, he chose the first scene.

    Jiangnan felt that they had never been humiliated like this, humiliated like this by Tang Yaoyao.

    When Tang Yaoyao left with Little Rong, Little Rong almost jumped up and cheered, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re simply too smart to think of such a method to torture that B * TCH. ¡°If it were me, I would definitely return the p. That would probably make us look too petty. Using such a legitimate reason to make that woman from Jiangnan unable to say anything even if she was in pain. If she were to say it out loud, it would be a disgrace to herself. After all, her acting skills are like that of a dog.¡±

    The corner of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile.

    The corner of her mouth that had just curled up suddenly stiffened in the next moment. The moment it stiffened, it curled up again.

    Ye Heng came over with fresh flowers in his hands.

    He swaggered over. Looking at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance, he asked, ¡°Are you done filming?¡±

    ¡°There are still two more scenes today. If it ends, it might be a littlete.¡±Tang Yaoyao took the flowers and said with a smile.

    ¡°Around what time?¡±

    ¡°Around 11 pm.¡±Tang Yaoyao thought about the time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. I have something to do today,¡±ye Heng said.

    He had a meeting today, so he had to go.

    If he didn¡¯t go, those old men would make him restless.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng bent over.

    He bent over, lifted Tang Yaoyao¡¯s chin, and kissed Tang Yaoyao just like that.

    Xiao Rong turned around in embarrassment.

    Ye Heng kissed Tang Yaoyao fiercely. He felt that this woman¡¯s lips made him unable to put them down. It was a long time before he let go of her.

    Tang Yaoyao was still smiling at him.

    Ye Heng touched the corner of her soft lips, turned around, and left.

    Tang Yaoyao watched as ye Heng walked away. She wiped the corner of her mouth and casually handed the flower to her assistant. ¡°Take it and deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, don¡¯t you think that the flowers are actually quite beautiful? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay a little longer?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Tang Yaoyao stood up and left.

    Xiao Rong shrugged helplessly. Thinking that he would get some extra money, he didn¡¯t think too much and went to the nearby flower shop to deal with the flowers.

    Ye Heng got into the car and was about to leave. When he saw a box of choctes beside his seat, he suddenly remembered that he had bought choctes for Tang Yaoyao. Actually, he wasn¡¯t the one who was enlightened.., it was because when he personally went to pick up the flowers today, he saw a man beside him holding a box of choctes in his hands. He said that girls all liked to eat chocte, so he guessed that he would also buy a box of choctes for Tang Yaoyao. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually forget about it.

    He opened the car door and got out. His footsteps were a little big as he walked into the set.

    His eyes suddenly paused. He saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s little assistant carrying the flowers and walking to the side. It was clearly the opposite of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s dressing room.

    He frowned, thinking that this little assistant was too insensible. Didn¡¯t she know to put the flowers in the dressing room so that Tang Yaoyao could see them every day? !

    He chased after her.

    After taking a few steps, he saw the assistant stop in front of the flower shop outside the set and give the flowers to the boss. Then, the boss gave her some money and left happily.

    Ye Heng felt a little strange.

    After the little assistant left, he walked to the flower shop and saw the boss tearing down the bouquet while muttering, ¡°They are really rich people. It¡¯s enough to sell these roses without having to buy them for a month.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there were several bouquets of flowers in the small flower shop. They were the flowers that he had given Tang Yaoyao to tear down, and they were marked with a special price.

    ¡°Boss, are there more special prices?¡±A man suddenly walked over.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The boss quickly put down the work in his hands and stood up. ¡°There are basically flowers every day. If you want them, I¡¯ll keep them for you. The absolute price is more than twice as much as when you buy them outside. It¡¯s a good deal.¡±

    ¡°I want them every day. You must keep them for me. My girlfriend¡¯s friends are all envious of her. Her boyfriend gave her a few dozen flowers, but at most, there were no more than 30 flowers. I gave her 99 flowers, so it¡¯s a good deal.¡±

    ¡°Your ny-nine flowers are only worth neen flowers. You really can¡¯t find such a good deal anywhere.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want them every day!¡±The man smiled and handed the money to the boss. ¡°Thank you, Boss. Remember to keep them for me.¡±

    The man carried the flowers and left.

    Ye Heng just looked at his own flowers and watched as another man carried them away.

    The florist also noticed Ye Heng.

    Just as he was about to greet him...

    Ye Heng turned around and left.

    The florist didn¡¯t mind and continued to arrange the bouquet.

    Ye Heng¡¯s footsteps were a little big and a little fast.

    That F * cking Tang Yaoyao!

    Was she really crazy about money? !

    He returned to the car and threw the chocte into the backseat. He was in a bad mood and asked the driver to leave.

    That Idiot Gu Xin said that all women liked flowers.

    Tang Yaoyao was no ordinary woman!

    He picked up the phone and called Gu Xin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Aren¡¯t you and Yaoyao back to normal now? I¡¯m so ttered that you still think of me at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re so unreliable!¡±

    ¡°Did I provoke you? !¡±

    ¡°You said that women liked flowers, but Tang Yaoyao actually took my flowers and sold them for money! She¡¯s so angry!¡±Ye Heng roared.

    Gu Xin was stunned, ¡°Maybe Yaoyao is indeed short of money. Did you forget that you took 10 million from her? 10 million is equivalent to all of her assets. Can¡¯t she create more ie for herself? ¡°Sigh, I suddenly feel that Yaoyao is so miserable. She¡¯s so poor that she only has so little money!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was dumbfounded.

    Was that so? !

    It was because Tang Yaoyao was really poor.

    ¡°Give Yaoyao some more money to make her feel more secure. Don¡¯t be so wasteful. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I still need to sleep. I¡¯m so tired,¡±Gu Xin saidzily.

    ¡°You still need to sleep when I say what time it is? !¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much of a Beast Zhai an is. I¡¯m not going to talk about it anymore. I need to rest up!¡±The other party hung up the phone.

    Ye Heng was thinking quietly.

    Tang Yaoyao really needed money? !

    Was she really short of money? !

    She probably really needed money.

    He quickly picked up the phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Prepare a card for me. Transfer 20 million from my savings. Yes, take it immediately. There¡¯s no need to withdraw it immediately. Just let the bank transfer the money.¡±

    He finished his exnation.

    Ye Heng thought that this chick, Tang Yaoyao, would be extremely touched again.

    He had doubled the amount and returned it to her.

    Moreover, he would prepare a surprise tonight..

    In short...

    He really felt that he was so good to Tang yaoyao that both God and man were furious.

    Tang yaoyao this woman was simply too happy!

 Chapter 1870

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Chapter 10. Why didn¡¯t you say no to me? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao sessfully finished shooting today¡¯s scenes.

    She returned to the makeup room to remove her makeup and change her clothes.

    Shemunicated with the director and changed into a different makeup room. It was a few rooms away from Jiangnan, so it was quiet.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at herself in the mirror.

    She actually didn¡¯t like having too much foundation on her face, but for the sake of appearing on camera, she could only endure it.

    After removing her makeup with the help of the makeup artist and putting on a simple daily makeup, Tang Yaoyao changed her clothes and opened the closet.

    Just as she opened the closet, she felt a gust of wind.

    ¡°There¡¯s a gust of demonic wind at this time,¡±her assistant Xiao Rong joked.

    It was already early autumn now, and the weather was gradually turning cooler. It would be somewhat cool at night, but it wasn¡¯t the time to wear long sleeves. After all, the sudden strong wind at this moment still made people feel a little chilly.

    Tang Yaoyao walked out of the door.

    Ye Heng said that he woulde to pick her up, so she obediently went to the door and waited.

    She thought that perhaps over time, ye Heng would also realize that she was exactly the same as the other women who wanted him.

    She walked out of the dressing room.

    The wind seemed to be getting stronger, and there was the sound of a loud engine above her head.

    Everyone looked up on the inte, and then gradually saw a helicopter flying over from afar. There were even tiny petals scattered at the ces it flew past, but because it was too far away.., the petals were scattered at a distance and could not fall down at all.

    However, at this moment, the engine of the helicopter above their heads was particrly loud, and the wind that was scattered was especially strong. The production team already had a lot of things, and it was almost a mess after being swept by such a ne..

    Everyone was simply wishing they were dead as they watched the helicopternd on a t ground of the production team.

    The surrounding props, temporary houses, and the few dressing rooms were all turned upside down by the helicopter. It was a horrible sight.

    The ne was parked properly.

    The wings were still swaying.

    Ye Heng came down from the cockpit. He was dressed very handsomely. In the middle of the night, he even wore a pair of superrge sunsses.

    There was too much wind.

    Some of the artistes and staff on the set who were wearing skirts had to press down on their skirts tightly. It was very easy for them to be exposed.

    Tang Yaoyao was also wearing a skirt tonight.

    Moreover, the hem of her skirt was a little high. She had no choice but to press down on her skirt tightly. Then, she saw ye Heng walking over with a handsome face.

    His hair was short, and his clothes were rtively thin. The wind made him look like he had not changed at all. It was a pity for a bunch of women. Their hair was so messy that they were speechless. They could not care about their hairstyles and had to press down on their skirts fiercely.

    ¡°Are You Handsome?¡±Ye Heng walked over, took off his sses, and smiled wickedly.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    The engine was very loud, and both of them had to shout when they spoke.

    ¡°Brother is flying a ne to pick you up from work. Isn¡¯t it very cool?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too high,¡±Tang Yaoyao agreed.

    It¡¯s really too F * cking high.

    You¡¯ve almost ruined the set.

    You¡¯re not the boss, so Wu Yifan will strangle you to death on purpose!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Heng stretched out his hand and grabbed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Tang Yaoyao let him hold her hand with one hand while she tried her best to protect her skirt with the other hand.

    She was really high-ss.

    Probably only young master ye could drive a helicopter to pick people up. Moreover, he was driving it himself, so he looked particrly handsome.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hair was so messy that she could not even see the road clearly. She could only let ye Heng bring her onto the helicopter.

    After much difficulty, she sat in the helicopter and tidied up her clothes and hair.

    Ye Heng returned to the cockpit and started the helicopter to leave.

    As they ascended, the set became even more chaotic.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the scene after entering the vige with the Japanese. She thought that today¡¯s style was indeed high, so high that it made people jealous to the point of disgust.

    In the past, she could just be jealous.

    Now, with the increase in the workload of the field workers, it had turned into disgust.

    She raised her head and looked at the helicopter rising higher and higher.

    The sky was very high.

    Below was the dazzling night view of the imperial city. It was really beautiful.

    Ye Heng said as he drove the helicopter, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to enjoy the night view from above, so I brought you here to take a look. Aren¡¯t you very touched?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡±Tang Yaoyao agreed.

    Could she say that she was afraid of heights? !

    Her stomach churned. After looking down for a while, she really didn¡¯t dare to look anymore.

    She closed her eyes and tried her best to close them to rest.

    Ye Heng bragged for quite a while. Because he was serious, he didn¡¯t see Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I¡¯ve treated you so well. Shouldn¡¯t you repay me properly?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Tang Yaoyao replied.

    What he wanted in return was to be more proactive and passionate in bed.

    Actually, Ye Heng¡¯s repayment was to make her follow him wholeheartedly for the rest of her life.

    Ye Heng circled the helicopter in the sky for a long time.

    In order to show off his skilled skills, he even did a few more dangerous actions, such as suddenly losing weight and suddenly making a sharp turn.

    Could Tang Yaoyao say that she was living a life worse than death? !

    After a long time.

    The helicopter stopped on the top floor of the small courtyard. Therge top floor seemed to be a ce for the helicopter tond.

    Ye Heng¡¯s skills were indeed very good. He was very skilled and looked very handsome when he flew the helicopter.

    After he parked the helicopter, he opened the cabin and went down.

    Tang Yaoyao followed him down.

    Ye Heng was ready to go up and hug Tang Yaoyao. He nned to give her a romantic kiss under such a beautiful night, just like how Ah Xiu had done to Lu Man..

    However, just as he approached her...

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly walked to the side and squatted on the ground to vomit.

    It was as if she had been holding it in for a long time.

    She vomited so much that it was heart-wrenching.

    Ye Heng was a little scared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Urgh...¡±Tang Yaoyao vomited again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call my doctor right away.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Tang Yaoyao pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯m just a little afraid of heights. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of heights?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re very handsome.¡±Tang yaoyao wiped the corner of her mouth after she finished vomiting.

    The moment Ye Heng was originally a little angry, his expression immediately eased up. ¡°Although I won¡¯t be very happy if you say so...¡±

    It was clear that the corner of a certain someone¡¯s mouth was raised, but he couldn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°Anyway, seeing that you have a good taste, I have a gift for you too,¡±ye Heng said as he helped Tang Yaoyao up. He took out a card from his shirt and handed it to her.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little surprised.

    ¡°20 million,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°If you want to buy anything, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you swipe it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao held onto the bank card. At that moment, she was actually a little stunned.

    Ye Heng seemed to be particrly indifferent. ¡°Brother has a lot of money anyway. You Don¡¯t have to be too grateful. Just treat me better.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao snapped back to her senses and saw ye Heng swaggering down the dedicated staircase on the top floor.

    She pursed her lips, held the bank card in her palm, and followed him down.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa casually watching television.

    After Tang Yaoyao came down, because she had just vomited and still felt a little ufortable, she wanted to take a shower and rest first.

    She walked into the bathroom and washed up briefly.

    She stood in front of therge mirror with her hair hanging down. Looking at her appearance, she was actually not particrly pretty, and her figure was not particrly outstanding either. She was only so-so in the entertainment industry, why did ye Heng focus his attention on her? Was it because they were currently married? Was it because they had a child? ! Or was it because her previous rejection of him made him feel that she was different from the rest? !

    He thought about it a lot.

    In the end, he did not understand anything.

    She went out after showering.

    In the bedroom outside the bathroom, ye Heng also came in from the living room. He was holding a box of choctes in his hand.

    He said, ¡°I bought it for you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao took it and looked at the huge box of choctes in a daze.

    ¡°Are you too touched?¡±Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Hurry up and eat two to show that you like me.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao opened it.

    She took one out.

    Actually, artistes could not eat sweets, and neither could choctes.

    It was easy to gain weight.

    Fat umtion was a natural enemy for artistes, especially idols.

    She still ate one and put it into her mouth. She smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°You can have one.¡±Tang Yaoyao took it out and handed it to him.

    Actually, it was really delicious.

    It was just that she couldn¡¯t eat it.

    Ye Heng looked at the chocte and said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat sweets. Eat more.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao put another one in her mouth.

    She thought to herself that she had exceeded the calorie limit again today.

    As she chewed the chocte, she felt a sudden surge of guilt. Then, she suddenly felt her chin being lifted by Ye Heng. The two of them looked at each other.

    Ye Heng¡¯s lips were close to hers.

    His tongue was stuck in.

    There was still the sweet and fragrant taste of chocte in her mouth, and this taste seemed to make ye Heng unable to stop himself. He kissed her, and it was deeper and more tender..

    Usually at times like this.

    It was a sign of what was toe.

    Ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body, and his hand directly reached into her clothes..

    Tang Yaoyao did not refuse.

    She never refused.

    In fact, Ye Heng was really good in bed.

    He rejected her in his heart, but his body would react to her..

    Tonight.

    She was finally a little sleepy.

    She responded to him.

    The two of them fell on the big bed.

    Tang Yaoyao was only wearing a bathrobe to begin with, so in a few moments, she had already loosened up and exposed herself to the outside world.

    Ye Heng was a little moved by her kiss, and his body¡¯s reaction was very strong.

    He suddenly stopped.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower beforeing back,¡±ye Heng said.

    In fact, Tang Yaoyao really wanted to go to bed early.

    Ye Heng quickly got up and walked to the bathroom.

    He was really about to go crazy from holding it in, but thinking about how Tang Yaoyao liked to wash up when she went to bed, even though he basically took a shower whenever he had time now and was afraid that Tang Yaoyao would say that he was dirty, he still chose to wash himself before going to bed..

    He felt that the way she treated Tang Yaoyao was simply to the point of madness.

    He even admired himself.

    He quickly washed up.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s originally somewhat tired face was greeted with a beautiful smile.

    Filming until 12 o¡¯clock, and then all sorts of high altitude dizziness. She did not know how many times she could endure ye Heng¡¯s torment tonight..

    Anyway.

    As long as she satisfied him.

    Satisfied.

    The room was filled with spring.

    After the two of them had finished their passion, ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao to sleep.

    Tang Yaoyao was really very sleepy and tired physically. She was tired from the inside out. She really needed to rest. There was still an early scene tomorrow morning.

    In her daze, she heard ye Heng say, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you wear the ne I gave you?¡±

    Tang yaoyao forced herself to reply, ¡°I was afraid that I would lose it during filming.¡±

    ¡°Remember to wear it when you¡¯re not filming.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go to sleep,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao finally rxed and fell asleep.

    In fact, she was used to Ye Heng sleeping beside her, so she would not be unable to sleep all night like before.

    She slept until midnight.

    Tang Yaoyao was woken up by the cold.

    She groggily touched her body, and the nket on her body was no longer there.

    She turned around and saw Ye Heng fiercely hugging the nket and pressing it down. She could not even tear it away.

    Tang Yaoyao was speechless. The temperature in the room was set especially low by ye Heng. She could not let herself catch a cold like this, right? She could not find any other nkets in the house, and she did not dare to Wake Ye Heng up after he fell asleep. She thought for a moment.., she got up from the bed and walked out of the room. She turned off the air conditioner in the living room and slept on the sofa for the whole night.

    When she woke up in the morning, she was woken up by Ye Heng.

    She opened her eyes and saw that ye Heng was a little angry.

    ¡°Why did youe out to sleep?¡±Ye Heng questioned her.

    Tang Yaoyao sat up from the sofa and looked up at the time.

    It was six in the morning. She should have gone to the production team after washing up.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I asked you why you slept on the sofa? ! Do you really not want to sleep on the same bed as me?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s hair was still messy. When he lost his temper, he was like a fierce lion.

    ¡°No.¡±Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng was really losing his temper and exined, ¡°Last night, I was a little cold while you were under the nket. I was afraid that you would feel hot after turning off the air conditioner, so I came out to sleep.¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    Was he like thisst night? !

    But even if he was like this, wouldn¡¯t this woman wake him up and ask him to give her the nket? !

    He was still a little angry. ¡°Won¡¯t You Wake Me Up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disturb your sleep.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, why do I feel that you¡¯re always so humble to me? weren¡¯t you quite domineering before? You even bumped into my penis.¡±Ye Heng was a little unhappy, although this woman had been obedient to him during this period of time, he still felt that something was missing.

    Could it be that he really had a masochistic tendency.

    ¡°Before, it was... I thought I was having a stroke. Now, I want to treat you better,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined.

    Ye Heng frowned.

    Although her words sounded nice, it was always a little, as if he did not feel good in his heart.

    Forget it.

    It was rare for him to be calctive with Tang Yaoyao, even though ye Heng was really furious when he saw that the bed was empty when he woke up just now.

    He rubbed his hair, turned around, and went to his room, probably to continue sleeping.

    Tang Yaoyao also stood up from the sofa and followed him in. She said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m going to wash up and shoot my morning scene. I¡¯ll get my nanny van to pick me up. You sleep a little longer.¡±

    Ye Hengy on the bed and rolled over.

    Tang Yaoyao saw that he did not speak and knew that he had tacitly agreed.

    She went to the bathroom to wash up, changed into a set of clothes, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him, who was half sitting at the head of the bed. ¡°Come over and give me a kiss.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips, then smiled and went over. She hugged his neck and kissed him deeply.

    Clearly, she was very serious when she kissed him..

    But why did he always have the feeling that Tang Yaoyao was dealing with him.

    The two of them kissed for a while before Tang Yaoyao let go of him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. You should continue sleeping.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    At this time, if Tang Yaoyao asked him to send her off, he would also wake up.

    This woman really didn¡¯t know how to seize an opportunity.

    Heid back on the bed and looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hurried footsteps.

    He turned his head and looked at the choctes that Tang Yaoyao had casually ced on the headboard of the bed. Thinking that she could eat two of them when she was bored while filming, he hurriedly got off the bed and ran out to get Tang Yaoyao to bring them along. Just as he walked out of the courtyard¡¯s hall.., he saw Tang Yaoyao standing at the entrance waiting for the bus. The bus had not arrived, but she was standing there anxiously.

    Was this woman stupid? !

    She would not wait for the bus to arrive before going out.

    He was a little speechless as he walked over. When he walked over, he saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s back facing him, but he could tell that she was wiping her lips.

    It was a hard wipe.

    After that, he took out a bottle of oral cleaner from his handbag and sprayed it on his mouth twice.

    Ye Heng told himself.

    Don¡¯t be angry.

    Tang Yaoyao wasn¡¯t looking down on him.

    It was just that an artist had to be intimate with others when filming, so some of the food naturally didn¡¯t taste good.

    He said he wasn¡¯t angry.

    He really wasn¡¯t angry.

    But he couldn¡¯t fucking control himself!

    He angrily took two steps forward, and the nanny Van arrived and stopped at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s feet.

    Tang Yaoyao got in the car and left.

    Ye Heng stood at the door and saw the nanny van.

    If Tang Yaoyao was a little reluctant and turned around to look, she would see that he was still holding a box of choctes foolishly.

    Anger.

    Ye Heng watched the tail lights disappear and returned to the bedroom, feeling a little unhappy.

    Even someone as crazy as him seemed to feel that Tang Yaoyao did not pay much attention to him..

    She really was not paying much attention to him.

    The moment he flipped over, he saw the bank card on the bedside table.

    Wasn¡¯t Tang Yaoyao especially short of money? !

    Did she forget to take it away? !

    Did she forget?

    Ye Heng picked up the bank card, feeling even more ufortable.

    What on Earth was this woman Tang Yaoyao doing!

    What if she lost such an important thing? He did not even give her the password.

    The more he thought about it, the worse his mood became.

    He could not fall asleep either. He sat up from the bed and stared at his bank card in a daze.

    He thought about it and could not figure it out. If he continued to think about it, he might suffocate himself to death. He gave Gu Xin a call.

    Gu Xin was still asleep.

    She had to hand it to Ye Heng, this idiot. It was so early in the morning, he was going to kill her!

    She picked up the call unhappily, ¡°Let me tell you that I have a temper too. You harass me from time to time in the morning, and from time to time, you harass me in the middle of the night. If Zhai an did not know that you were the one who called me, she would have suspected that I was cheating on her.¡±

    Ye Heng rolled his eyes. ¡°You still have the cheek to cheat on her? !¡±

    ¡°Why would I be embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You firewood girl, you should burn incense and pray to Buddha more when you marry Zhai An.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, we can¡¯t have a good chat anymore. Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Ye Heng suddenly remembered what he wanted to say and quickly called out to her. ¡°I have something important to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not free.¡±Gu Xin sneered.

    ¡°I was too quick-witted just now and didn¡¯t take into ount your feelings. It¡¯s My Fault.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the prettiest. Zhai an is lucky to have married you for eight lifetimes.¡±Ye Heng felt that if he said something that did not mean what he said, he would be struck by lightning.

    Gu Xin could not help butugh.

    She was really easy to forgive and felt that she was really kind and cute. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re telling the truth, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

    He really wasn¡¯t telling the truth.

    ¡°Did you run into some rtionship problems again and want to consult me?¡±Gu Xin asked.

    ¡°I told you not tough at me.¡±

    ¡°When have I everughed at you?¡±

    ¡°All the time.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you afraid of? I¡¯llugh at whatever you say anyway.¡±

    Ye Heng suddenly felt that Gu Xin¡¯s words made a lot of sense, so he didn¡¯t hold back and said straightforwardly, ¡°Tell me, how do I know if the other party really likes me?¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Gu Xinughed.

    Ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    Laugh,ugh, I¡¯ll make youugh!

    Gu Xinughed for a while. ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to Ask?¡±

    If he had to ask Tang Yaoyao, he always felt that Tang Yaoyao would answer without hesitation. ¡°I like.¡±

    And this liking..

    He didn¡¯t know how he would feel after hearing it.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t ask, can I observe it?¡±Ye Heng asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Not with your IQ.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Ye Heng was extremely displeased.

    When he was so serious, could he not be like this!

    How Annoying.

    Gu Xin took a deep breath, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really understand this aspect either. ¡°To be honest, in the past, Zhai an said that she liked me, but for a long time, I thought that Zhai an didn¡¯t like me, so it was convenient for me. I really don¡¯t have much experience in this. Then, I watched a lot of TV dramas, romance books, and many other things. I tried to figure out if she liked me or not. Other than asking, I had to observe more. ¡°Look at how she treats you. For example, does she really care about you? Does she really like to be with you? Is she very active in bed? If she¡¯s like that, she probably likes you.¡±

    Ye Heng frowned.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to be like that.

    He did not think that Tang Yaoyao would reject his existence.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re so stupid that you might be easily fooled by a trick,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t get angry at Gu Xin¡¯sment. Instead, he listened attentively.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very direct way to see if the other party will be jealous? !¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡±

    ¡°This means that if you treat other women well, will they get angry? If they get angry, they basically like you. If they don¡¯t care, they probably won¡¯t have feelings for you,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°But ye Heng, let me tell you, this method isn¡¯t very good. It¡¯s not easy to coax a woman when she¡¯s angry. It might just backfire on you. If you¡¯re so stupid, I advise you not to use this method. ¡°You¡¯d better pay attention to the details. Yaoyao isn¡¯tplicated, she can tell.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    Why did it feel so unreliable to ask Gu Xin to be his strategist.

    He took a deep breath.

    He felt a little better after talking to Gu Xin for a while. He lifted the nket and got out of bed. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep anyway.

    After washing up, he went to the city hall to apany his son Xi and teach him how to use his fists for a while.

    Then, he took a shower, dried his hair, and sprayed some perfume before heading to the set.

    He still held a bouquet of roses and went to look for Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was filming a scene, so he waited quietly by the side.

    He had more time to go to the set, so he knew that filming was actually a very serious matter. Especially since Tang Yaoyao was also very serious about her work, so he had learned to be quiet and wait.

    After Tang Yaoyao finished filming, she walked over and smiled as she took the flowers from ye Heng.

    ¡°I have another scene right now. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to wait for me, I¡¯ll have lunch with you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    Ye Heng knew that Tang Yaoyao was very warm to him.

    He said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao handed the flowers to her assistant and then busied herself with another scene.

    Ye Heng took a look at the busy Tang Yaoyao and could not help but stand up and follow behind his assistant.

    The assistant did not expect to be followed. He walked straight to the flower shop and handed the flowers to the flower shop. He took the money and happily returned to the set.

    Ye Heng immediately stopped her.

    Xiao Rong was holding the money in her hand. She was shocked.

    Was she discovered just now?

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°I went... I went for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I saw that you sold my flowers just now,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t me. It was...¡±

    ¡°Did Tang Yaoyao ask you to sell it?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±Xiao Rong hadn¡¯t seen much of the world either, so she was scared silly.

    ¡°Did you give the money to Tang Yaoyao?¡±Ye Heng looked at her tightly holding the money in her palm and asked.

    ¡°No, no. Sister Yaoyao said that she would treat it as my extra money.¡±Xiao Rong shook her head quickly.

    So.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was short of money.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Xiao Rong also knew that she had spilled the beans and hurriedly wanted to exin, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sorry. There really isn¡¯t anywhere to put the flowers, so...¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Ye Heng nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Tang Yaoyao about today¡¯s matter. Do what you should do.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Rong didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Then, she saw that young master ye had already turned around and walked towards the set.

    Would he be angry? !

    Everyone should be angry.

    Should she tell Sister Yaoyao or not?

    Just now, Young Master Ye said that she could not tell. If she did, would she be strangled to death by him.

    But if she did not say it, would sister Yaoyao be in a very difficult position.

    Xiao Rong was stuck in her own world and could not extricate herself. She finally decided to wait and see.

    She carefully returned to the set.

    Tang Yaoyao had already finished filming at this moment. She followed ye Heng and directly walked out.

    Xiao Rong bit his lip and looked at their backs.

    Was Mister Ye angry or not?

    He was clearly still holding Yaoyao¡¯s sister¡¯s hand tightly.

    Of course ye Heng was angry.

    He was filled with anger.

    But he did not re up.

    He took Tang Yaoyao into his car and let the driver drive to a nearby high-ss restaurant.

    The two of them sat in the restaurant. Ye Heng was still the one ordering, and Tang Yaoyao was in a passive state.

    After ye Heng finished ordering, he said, ¡°Order a mango sd and two portions of Mango Cheesecake.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng, but she did not say a word.

    Ye Heng handed the menu to the waiter.

    There was a huge table full of dishes, but the two of them could not finish them all.

    Tang Yaoyao could not eat too much, but she could not eat too little either. If she ate too much, she would be afraid of getting fat, and if she ate too little, she would be afraid that ye Heng would be in a bad mood. Therefore, every time she ate with Ye Heng, it was a kind of torture.

    Fortunately, the two of them were not dilly-dally people. Ye Heng was not slow in eating, and he finished his meal in half an hour.

    After finishing his meal.

    He served the sd and dessert.

    Tang Yaoyao picked up the spoon, but she did not eat it in the end.

    Ye Heng nced at her and ate arge portion of the mango sd before eating his own portion of the mango cheese cake.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him like that.

    Didn¡¯t Ye Heng say that he did not like sweet food? !

    In a moment of distraction, ye Heng took Tang Yaoyao¡¯s motionless cake and ate it in a few mouthfuls.

    He was clearly eating until he was a little stuffed.

    Tang Yaoyao also felt that ye Heng was a little strange today.

    She smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like Sweet Things?¡±

    ¡°I heard that eating sweet things can make people feel better.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±Tang Yaoyao still smiled and asked him, ¡°Did you encounter something troublesome?¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    So, Tang Yaoyao would be concerned about her and wouldn¡¯t reject being with him. She would even take the initiative to sleep with him. So, should he take it that Tang Yaoyao actually liked him? !

    Really? !

    Could he think that way?

    Or could it be that that idiot Gu Xin didn¡¯t understand either.

    He called for the waiter to settle the bill and dragged Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand away.

    It was unknown when it started, but Tang Yaoyao felt that ye Heng liked to hold her hand. Whenever the two of them were walking together, he would hold her hand, as if... He was afraid of losing her.

    Her heart was still a little unsettled.

    She felt that she was overthinking things.

    Ye Heng was indeed not afraid that he would lose Tang Yaoyao, because he was very conceited and felt that Tang Yaoyao was extremely lucky to have met him. Tang yaoyao would not be so stupid to leave, and the reason why he liked to hold her hand was because.., he identally saw a television drama that said that a man holding a woman¡¯s hand would give a woman a sense of security.

    He felt that since he was Tang Yaoyao¡¯s man, he should give her a sense of security.

    He held Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand and returned to the car.

    In the afternoon, Tang Yaoyao still had to film, so she had to rush back.

    The car between the two was very quiet.

    Only then did ye Heng realize that if he didn¡¯t speak, Tang Yaoyao rarely took the initiative.

    Was it because her personality had always been very quiet?

    He turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him looking at her and smiled in agreement.

    ¡°Can you not go to the filming in the afternoon and apany me back?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression obviously changed, but in the end, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let the Director Know.¡±

    As she said that, she picked up the phone and dialed.

    Ye Heng just looked at her like that.

    Seeing her very embarrassed and meekly asking for leave from the director, and then finally convincing the director, she smiled and hung up the phone. She said to ye Heng, ¡°I¡¯m asking for leave.¡±

    Ye Heng did not have any facial expressions. He just stared at her like that.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a chill run down her spine.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang Yaoyao touched her face. ¡°Is there something dirty?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng suddenly called her name.

    Actually, it was rare to see ye Heng so serious.

    He said, ¡°Why are you in such a difficult position and not saying no to me?¡±

 Chapter 1871

    <h4>Chapter 1871: Chapter 11, do you really want to get rid of me so badly?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, why are you in such a difficult position and yet you don¡¯t Say No to me? !¡±Ye Heng enunciated each word very seriously.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    Biting her lip, she was actually thinking of how to say something that would be easier to not offend ye Heng. Right now, she was not afraid of offending him, but she was afraid of suddenly hooking up with this man¡¯s passion again.

    She was a little silent.

    Ye Heng suddenly sneered.

    He turned his head and looked out the window at the streets of the Imperial City. The bleak autumn had caused the streets to be filled with withered yellow leaves, and he kept feeling empty in his heart.

    He leaned back on the chair, his hands supporting the back of his head as he said calmly, ¡°Are you afraid of offending a financial backer like me again?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned and smiled slowly. ¡°I treat you well. Don¡¯t You Like It?¡±

    ¡°I treat you well. Do You Like It?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao did not even hesitate, which made her seem a little hypocritical. She said, ¡°I like it.¡±

    She knew that from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth, the answer would always be, ¡°Please.¡±.

    That was right.

    It was as if Tang Yaoyao had been trying to please him.

    No matter what he did, she would always please him. There was no bottom line.

    Ye Heng sat up slightly and took out a bank card from his shirt. ¡°Did you forget or don¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I forgot.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly took it. ¡°I left in a hurry this morning, so I forgot.¡±

    Ye Heng did not say anything more and handed the bank card to Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao held it in her palm and then put it into her handbag.

    The car fell into silence again.

    Anyway, he did not speak, so she rarely spoke.

    When he spoke, she would smile and pander to him. No matter what he said, she would not be angry or angry, and she would be obedient and docile.

    In the end, Ye Heng still sent Tang Yaoyao to the production team.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little surprised.

    ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon, so I don¡¯t have time to apany you,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°Oh,¡±Tang Yaoyao replied.

    She wasn¡¯t angry, nor was she disappointed.

    Everyone would have emotions after being yed like this.

    But Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t.

    She smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to film. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Do you like me?¡±Ye Heng suddenly asked seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned for a second.

    She really felt that ye Heng was a little strange today.

    She opened her mouth and was about to speak when ye Heng suddenly said, ¡°If you say you like me, then I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    The corners of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, as if she was trying to hide the emotions in her heart.

    He looked at ye Heng¡¯s serious look.

    She thought that ye Heng would be careless for the rest of his life, especially when it came to rtionships.

    At this moment.

    She suddenly did not know how to answer.

    If she said that she did not like him..

    Would he let her go? !

    If she said that she liked him.

    It would go against her conscience.

    She did not want to lie to him.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hesitation and silence made ye Heng¡¯s heart turn cold.

    He said, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Take Care.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She got out of the car and left.

    Ye Heng let the driver drive off.

    Every time he sent her off, he would turn his head to look at her behind him to see if she was standing there watching him leave. Then, there would be a look of reluctance in her eyes, just like how he was at that moment, he wished that she would be more willful and ask him not to leave. Even if she had to leave sometimes, he would feel very satisfied because of her dependence on him. Unfortunately..

    When he turned around.

    She had already left a long time ago.

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao really watched as ye Heng¡¯s car left and turned around to go to the production team.

    She felt that ye Heng was a little strange today, but she did not think too much about it.

    In any case, he had a lot of time to lose his cool.

    It was not normal for him to be like this from time to time for a day or two. Instead, she felt that it was not normal.

    She walked towards the director.

    Wu Yifan looked at her return and felt a little strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do in the afternoon? I¡¯ve already arranged not to film you.¡±

    ¡°I thought that I couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the production team, so I still came back,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    ¡°To think that you still have some conscience.¡±Wu Yifan nodded. ¡°Then go and put on your makeup. I¡¯ll immediately prepare your first scene for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao returned to the makeup room.

    The makeup artist had almost left. Fortunately, she only packed up her things.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in front of the mirror, putting on her makeup while taking out her phone to refresh the news. She habitually checked the situation in the entertainment industry.

    Xiao Rong was a little distracted by the side.

    Should I tell sister Yaoyao that Mister Ye found out about selling flowers today? !

    But Mister Ye said that he couldn¡¯t say it.

    She felt that she was in a dilemma.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you apanied Mister Ye to have lunch at noon and came back so quickly? I thought that you were going to apany him in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°He has something to do in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye treats you really well. He even came to apany you to have lunch at noon.¡±Xiao Rong had been probing.

    ¡°He treats every woman like this.¡±

    ¡°I feel that he treats you better?¡±

    Tang yaoyao paused.

    Did He?

    It was probably because the novelty had yet to pass.

    ¡°Today, Young Master Ye didn¡¯t treat you...¡±Xiao Rong bit his lip.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Tang Yaoyao raised her head to look at Xiao Rong.

    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡±Xiao Rong smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the mode of interaction between you and Young Master Ye. I feel that young master ye is really very handsome. Yesterday, he even drove a helicopter to pick you up from work. Although the scene was messed up and the staff had to work overtime yesterday to rebuild it, in the end, many people are envious and jealous of you, especially that woman from Jiangnan. Seeing your helicopter go further and further away, she almost stomped her feet. ¡°Sigh, I really should have recorded that scene for you to see!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao could totally imagine how Ugly Jiang Nan¡¯s face would be.

    She looked at the makeup on her face that was almost done, got up and walked out of the dressing room.

    She had just taken a few steps.

    When she saw Jiang Naning back from the filming site, his face was as ugly as it could be.

    Jiang Nan also saw Tang Yaoyao.

    She smiled sinisterly and walked over inrge strides. ¡°Big Star Tang, you really have the airs of a main character. You Say You want to act and then act. You Say You Don¡¯t want to act and then you don¡¯t want to act. Are you ying with us?¡±

    Tang yaoyao frowned. ¡°Did I offend you?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Tang Yaoyao, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re favored. One day, the tables will turn for us!¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Nan Strode off.

    Jiang Nan¡¯s assistant hurriedly jogged to catch up, afraid that he would be implicated.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and walked towards the scene.

    A staff member at the scene muttered in private, ¡°Jiang Nan¡¯s temper is really bad. Didn¡¯t he just ask her to wait for a little while while Yaoyao shoots and then help her shoot? Then, he flew into a rage and left. Everyone knew that she was the king of Ng. The group that mainly shot for her was already miserable enough, yet they still had to endure her temper!¡±

    Tang yaoyao roughly understood.

    When she said that she wanted to shoot, Wu Yifan would let the cameraman shoot for her first. Everyone in Jiangnan could probably endure it, but they couldn¡¯t tolerate her special treatment.

    Of course, Tang Yaoyao wasn¡¯t actually afraid of Jiangnan.

    She always felt that Jiangnan had tried all sorts of means in the past few years, but they still could not really squeeze her out. This meant that Jiangnan was nothing more than this!

    She calmed down and started filming.

    Tang Yaoyao was very easy to get into, and she was very professional in filming. Therefore, there was not much time for Ng. Her shots were basically one or two scenes that passed. Sometimes, it was Tang Yaoyao who suggested to shoot a few more scenes to choose the ones that were slightly unsatisfactory, it wasn¡¯t that the director was making things difficult for her.

    The time for filming usually passed very quickly.

    In the evening.

    Tang Yaoyao and Jiangnan had another scene.

    This scene was the plot where the two of them really had a heart-to-heart talk.

    Jiangnan decided to go back to their hometown and hand over the work to Tang Yaoyao. Tang yaoyao sent Jiangnan off alone. Jiangnan told Tang Yaoyao about the things that had happened in the past few years. In fact, this scene was one of the more important scenes in this y, the director had told them in advance that they had to bring out all of their emotions and act well.

    Tang Yaoyao sat on the chair, holding the script and thinking about it.

    Today, because Jiang Nan had taken the time toe out and act for Tang Yaoyao, she was still filled with anger. Especially when she recalled the scenest night where Mister Ye personally flew a helicopter to pick up Tang Yaoyao, her jealousy had already reached its peak, he was so angry that she wished she could kill Tang Yaoyao, this woman.

    The two of them had to be very intimate in this scene.

    When Jiang Nan imagined that scene, he felt all sorts of difort.

    Actually, Tang Yaoyao also didn¡¯t want to have any intimate physical contact with Jiang Nan. She would also feel nauseous.

    She always felt that there was a sexual smell on Jiang Nan¡¯s body. From head to toe, it would make her feel nauseous.

    Moreover, the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t good to begin with. It would be difficult for them to be intimate.

    Fortunately, Tang Yaoyao was easier to adjust her inner emotions than Jiang Nan. She calmed down a little and felt that it was enough.

    Jiang Nan walked under the camera reluctantly.

    Tang Yaoyao also appeared.

    The two of them sat in the house that Jiang Nan had packed up and was ready to leave. The empty coffee table was filled with wine and some dishes.

    Under the director¡¯s arrangements, the two of them sat close together.

    Then.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao opened a bottle of wine. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I wish you a safe journey.¡±

    Jiang Nan took it.

    She nced at Tang Yaoyao. There was some disgust in her eyes and she could not hide it.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Wu yifan shouted, ¡°Jiang Nan, pay attention to your expression. Start over.¡±

    Jiang Nan pursed his lips.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    The action continued.

    Jiang Nan took the wine that Tang Yaoyao handed over again. ¡°When I leave in the future, you better pay attention to old Lu¡¯s subordinates. He¡¯s sneaky and Crafty...¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Wu Yifan looked at Jiang Nan. ¡°Can you say your lines with a bit of emotion? If you do this, I really won¡¯t be able to film Jiang Nan properly.¡±

    Jiang nan was filled with anger.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Jiang Nan was full of loopholes.

    No matter how they shot it, they could not achieve the effect that the director wanted.

    A few short minutes of scenes had been shot for perhaps two hours, but there was no intention to call it a day.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that she could not cry anymore.

    Every time she got emotional.

    The director would say, ¡°Cut!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was really speechless.

    Jiang Nan was also a little unhappy after being scolded by the director. ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot anymore tonight.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Nan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to vomit from drinking, and you still won¡¯t let me pass. I don¡¯t know how to shoot anymore!¡±Jiang Nan threw a tantrum. ¡°If you want to shoot, shoot it tomorrow. I still have something to do tonight.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Nan, stop right there!¡±The director looked at her.

    Jiang Nan didn¡¯t listen at all. She was already full of anger. Today¡¯s scene had been shot with countless supercilious looks by the staff because of her. She was already in a bad mood, and she had even been scolded by the director. She had to be crazy to suffer this kind of anger.

    She strode forward.

    Tang Yaoyao stood up from the sofa and pulled Jiangnan, ¡°Jiangnan, your scene is about to end, but I still have a lot of scenes. I don¡¯t want to dy my time because of you. Moreover, you should also show some respect to the scene staff...¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what right do you have to criticize me! What can you do if I don¡¯t shoot tonight! I Don¡¯t care how long you have to shoot. I¡¯m not in the mood tonight, so I won¡¯t shoot. Let Go of me!¡±Jiangnan said fiercely.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Jiang Nan looked at Tang Yaoyao grabbing onto her and felt that this woman¡¯s current state made her lose face even more. It was clear that she was the one who had dyed the progress, yet she was the one who was throwing a tantrum.., tang yaoyao, on the other hand, wanted to persuade her to y the role of a good person, which made her even more unable to ept it. She shook Tang Yaoyao off forcefully and said fiercely, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, don¡¯t think that just because you want to sleep under Ye Heng now, you can do whatever you want. It¡¯s just a whore.¡±

    ¡°So when you lie under Ye Heng, you¡¯re Not a whore? !¡±Tang Yaoyao asked her back.

    Jiang Nan was instantly blocked. She stomped her feet. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, just you wait and See!¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Nan didn¡¯t say another word and directly left.

    Everyone just watched as Jiang Nan left willfully.

    Wu Yifan was also furious.

    He threw the script in his hand onto the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. Yaoyao will shoot the next scene!¡±

    Tang yaoyao also calmed down. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone started to get busy again.

    Ye Heng stood in a Dark ce and watched as Tang Yaoyao and Jiang Nan fought on the spot.

    Actually, he could have walked out at that time, but for some reason, when he heard Jiangnan say that Tang Yaoyao was lying under him, he hesitated. He actually wanted to hear Tang Yaoyao¡¯s answer, which was to refute her, it was good to defend her.

    Unfortunately... There was nothing.

    He just admitted that he was a whore.

    A whore in the entertainment industry was used to having unspoken rules.

    He felt that his presence here was somewhat unpleasant.

    He could no longer figure out what kind of mentality and emotions he had towards Tang Yaoyao.

    Without disturbing anyone, ye Heng turned around and left.

    Tang Yaoyao was so busy with filming that she did not have time to think about him.

    To think that he had to think for an entire afternoon, and still wondered if his phone would ring.

    He felt that he was really a little crazy.

    With both hands in his trouser pockets, he elegantly walked towards his car.

    He had just taken a few steps.

    ¡°Young Master Ye?¡±From Afar, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Ye Heng turned around and looked at Jiang Nan.

    Jiang Nan jogged over. ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Ye Heng looked at her coldly.

    ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m nning to leave too.¡±Jiang Nan smiled charmingly.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t want to bother with Jiang Nan.

    He wasn¡¯t in a good mood at the moment, so he didn¡¯t want to be bothered by anyone.

    He turned around and walked forward.

    Jiang Nan, who wouldn¡¯t let go of his prey when he saw it, naturally shamelessly chased after him and carefully followed beside ye Heng.

    Tang Yaoyao watched the two of them walk further and further away under the dark night light.

    Just as she was preparing to shoot the next scene, she seemed to have seen ye Heng. After hesitating for two seconds, she decided to follow him out. In the end, she saw Jiang Nan and ye Heng walking together..

    She could not describe her emotions. In short, she was used to it.

    She returned to the set to continue filming.

    Usually, no matter howte it was, Ye Heng woulde to pick her up. Tonight, he did not.

    There wasn¡¯t a single phone call.

    She slept in the nanny van for the entire night.

    Because there was still a scene to shoot in the early hours of the morning, she didn¡¯t n to leave.

    When she was really woken up by her assistant, she knew for sure that ye Heng really didn¡¯te to pick her up, sost night... he shouldn¡¯t have been convenient.

    She went to the bathroom of the production crew to briefly rify herself before continuing with her makeup and filming.

    She still had a lot of scenes to shoot, so her schedule was very tight.

    Because she was very nervous, she did not have much time to think about other things.

    As a result, Ye Heng did not appear again for a week, so she did not feel that there was anything unusual. On the other hand, there were still fresh flowers every day. Xiao Rong would also go to sell them at a low price, but every time she received money, she would feel particrly nervous..

    This week, Jiangnan did note to the production team either.

    Then, today, he suddenly came with a radiant face.

    He seemed particrly high-profile.

    She twisted her waist and walked towards the staff. She even brought a lot of pastries and snacks, saying that she was apologizing for losing her temper that day. She seemed especially sincere.

    Tang Yaoyao had always felt that Jiangnan¡¯s greatest ability was that they were very thick-skinned. No matter what they did, they would act as if nothing had happened the next day. They would please whoever they wanted to please. With her skills.., she would never be able to use it for filming.

    Jiang Nan personally took a piece of cake and ced it in front of Tang Yaoyao. ¡°It¡¯s said to be a non-fat cake.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao really couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Nan¡¯s idle ttery.

    ¡°I knew you were allergic to mangoes, so I ordered a banana for you.¡±Jiang Nan smiled very nicely, ¡°Then take it that I didn¡¯t say anything about what happened that night. Don¡¯t mind it. I will definitely film well tonight and not dy your filming progress.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Nan, just be more straightforward about what you¡¯re thinking in your heart. If we¡¯re so hypocritical, my entire body will go numb,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly.

    She also didn¡¯t receive the cake that she delivered.

    When Jiang Nan heard Tang Yaoyao say this, his smile instantly faded away. ¡°Leave Young Master Ye. I¡¯ll be with him.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her.

    Jiang Nan smiled smugly. ¡°Young Master Ye treats me quite well. The clothes on his body, the handbag, and even gave me jewelry. He also gave me a card.¡±

    Saying that, Jiang Nan showed off the gem on her neck and took out a bank card from his handbag.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Indeed, ye Heng treated every woman the same.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no such thing as leaving or not leaving. We¡¯re just looking for a patron to support us. If the patron gets bored, we won¡¯t be able to say anything ourselves.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve agreed to leave Young Master Ye?¡±Jiang Nan inquired.

    ¡°Do I still need to agree?¡±Tang yaoyao shrugged and said needlessly, ¡°You follow young master ye well. He¡¯s really generous. It¡¯s enough for us to earn for many years without earning it back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me yet.¡±

    Since it was like that, Tang Yaoyao really felt that there wasn¡¯t much to say.

    She turned around and walked to the side.

    She should have heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Ye Heng was finally tired of her.

    He had persisted for more than a month and had probably already set a record for ye Heng.

    Alright.

    In the end, she still had some feelings in her heart.

    Who Wouldn¡¯t want ye Heng? He really had his eyes set on someone like Jiangnan.

    She felt that she should still go for a gynecological checkup. Who Knew If ye Heng had been fooling around with her during this period of time.

    After pondering for a while, Tang Yaoyao returned to her dressing room.

    Xiao Rong hugged the fresh flowers. It was probably because he had just signed for them and was preparing to go to the flower shop to deal with them.

    Tang yaoyao frowned. ¡°Whose flowers are these?¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye¡¯s? Didn¡¯t he send them to you every day?¡±Xiao Rong was puzzled.

    ¡°See if the greeting cards were sent to the wrong person,¡±Tang Yaoyao reminded.

    She really did not want to quarrel with Jiangnan over this kind of matter.

    ¡°There¡¯s no greeting card, but it¡¯s sent to me like this every day. How could it be wrong? !¡±Xiao Rong felt even more baffled.

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and asked Xiao Rong to give her the flowers.

    Xiao Rong was very surprised. She just watched as Sister Yaoyao walked out with the flowers in her arms.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that the flowers shouldn¡¯t be hers anymore.

    So she nned to send it to Jiangnan.

    Just as she reached the entrance of Jiangnan, she saw ye Heng standing there as well. Jiangnan was very seductively leaning on ye Heng¡¯s body and whispering to him. It could not be more ambiguous.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Ye Heng was also looking at her.

    Jiangnan felt ye Heng¡¯s gaze and quickly turned his head. Then, he saw Tang Yaoyao too.

    Jiangnan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    This haunting woman.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that her appearance was actually a little awkward, but she still braced herself and carried the flowers over. ¡°Did you send the flowers to the wrong person?¡±

    She asked Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng¡¯s brows twitched.

    ¡°I think the staff sent the flowers to the wrong person, so I brought them over to Jiang Nan,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined.

    The two of them did not say anything. They just looked straight at her.

    It made her hair stand on end.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. She felt that it really wasn¡¯t the right time for her to appear. She said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I¡¯ll leave it at my ce first. Jiangnan,e and get it yourselfter.¡±

    As she said that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng called her.

    Actually, Ye Heng didn¡¯t have much time to call her YAOYAO. He basically called her by her full name.

    ¡°Do you really want to get rid of me so badly? Huh?¡±Ye Heng asked her, raising his eyebrows and asking her.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    Wasn¡¯t it ye Heng and Jiangnan?

    What did she mean by getting rid of him? !

 Chapter 1872

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Chapter 12: I Trust people easily</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    What did she mean by getting rid of him? !

    Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t understand thisyer of rtionship.

    She looked at them.

    Seeing ye Heng looking at her so directly, at this moment, she was somewhat intimidated by ye Heng¡¯s seriousness.

    She pursed her lips.

    In fact, Ye Heng couldn¡¯t Stand Tang Yaoyao¡¯s silence. Every time she kept quiet, it seemed to be a kind of torture and a strong blow to his self-esteem.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it when you don¡¯t want to,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Tang Yaoyao wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back.

    ¡°The flowers are for you,¡±ye Heng continued.

    Tang Yaoyao tightened her grip on the flowers.

    ¡°To you, it¡¯s just a nce. It¡¯s possible that you won¡¯t even take a nce at them.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was really calm. ¡°So, take them and make some extra money.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Heng left first.

    Jiang Nan looked at Ye Heng¡¯s figure and hurriedly chased after him.

    On the contrary, Tang Yaoyao was left alone. Standing in the corridor of the dressing room, she looked at their backs one after the other, deep in thought.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao.¡±Xiao Rong¡¯s voice came from behind.

    She was probably hiding over there and only dared to go forward after seeing them leave.

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Actually... I didn¡¯t tell you all this while. Mister Ye knew that you made me give the flower treatment to the flower shop and found out a week ago. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you at that time because Mister Ye didn¡¯t want me to. I saw that your rtionship with Mister Ye was quite good, so I thought that Mister Ye didn¡¯t care. I was still feeling apprehensive in my heart. That I didn¡¯t expect that Mister Ye was still calctive as expected. That¡¯s why he was together with Jiangnan...¡±

    Tang Yaoyao turned to look at Little Rong. ¡°You said that ye Heng knows that we sent the flowers to the flower shop.¡±

    Little Rong nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao really couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Since ye Heng already knew, why did he still continue to send flowers? !

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±Little Rong looked at the fresh flowers in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hands and asked.

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment. ¡°Continue to send them to the flower shop to be processed. In any case, he has a lot of money and people are stupid.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±Xiao Rong suddenly coughed.

    This was because behind Tang Yaoyao, Ye had suddenly appeared again.

    Tang Yaoyao had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so she immediately reacted to the slightest change in her expression.

    She turned around abruptly.

    When she turned around, she saw that ye Heng had really suddenly returned. Moreover, his expression did not look too good.

    This time, she had provoked ye Heng.

    Speaking ill of others behind their backs and being heard by others, Tang Yaoyao felt that she was really quite tragic.

    She really did not expect ye Heng to return after leaving.

    Jiang Nan had been following beside ye Heng the entire time. He was probably running back and forth with him like this.

    Then, Jiang Nan probably also heard what she said. That was why he was smiling so evilly at this moment.

    Suddenly, there was a somewhat silent and awkward space.

    Tang Yaoyao really worked hard to make herselfugh. Laughing was justughing. At that moment, she really did not find anything better to save the person she was talking about behind her back just now.

    In such a tense atmosphere.

    Ye Heng took two steps forward and walked in front of Tang Yaoyao, taking the initiative to hold her hand.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Jiang Nan was also surprised.

    Why did young master ye still want to leave that slut Tang Yaoyao now.

    That Slut had already said this to him behind his back, yet he still went to get close to her? !

    What kind of rhythm was this.

    On that night a week ago, she took the initiative to get close to Young Master Ye. It was unknown if Young Master Ye was in a bad mood that night, but after he returned to the car, he directly closed the car door. He did not even look at her, who was trying her best to follow behind him, he let himself drive off in the car.

    She felt all sorts of unhappiness in her heart. Recalling the grievances she received in the production team, she did not want to go to the production team no matter what. The director did not urge her either.

    Until today, Mister Ye suddenly gave her a call to let here out for a meal.

    She thought to herself that Mister Ye was finally enlightened and discovered her good qualities. He discovered that she was a hundred times better than Tang Yaoyao.

    The truth was that Mister Ye brought her to eat, brought her shopping, brought her to buy things, and even gave her a card. Being generous and generous to her really made her vanity soar.

    Then, Mister Ye said to send her to the production team.

    She stuck to Mister Ye in the car with some coquettishness, thinking that she had also taken so much money from Mister Ye and should have served him.

    More urately speaking, Shi wanted to serve him very much.

    It was said that his skills in bed were outstanding, so she really wanted to give it a try. Moreover, her words had long been released. If people knew that Mister Ye had never touched her, then she would not be ridiculed to death.

    Thinking about it this way, her actions in the carriage became even more daring.

    But she did not expect that her approach would instead provoke Mister Ye¡¯s annoyance. He said, ¡°Jiang Nan, sit properly, or else I¡¯ll chase you down.¡±

    When he heard this, Jiang Nan almost died from anger at that time.

    But she was smart and knew how to endure.

    She said coquettishly, ¡°Alright, whatever young master ye likes, I can do it.¡±

    Ye Heng seemed to turn his head and nce at her.

    Jiang Nan tried his best to make himself smile iparably coquettishly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all like this when you serve the financier? You Don¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on inside, but on the surface, you¡¯re all pandering, pandering without any bottom line?¡±Ye Heng asked her word by word, very seriously.

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m only like this to you? ! I really like you,¡±Jiang Nan said hurriedly, trying his best to curry favor with him.

    She seemed to have seen young master ye smile at that time. She smiled sarcastically, and then didn¡¯t say anything more.

    On the way to the production team, Ye Heng asked the driver to go to the pastry shop to buy a lot of pastries and let her bring them to the production team.

    Then, he specially gave her a non-fat banana-vored pastry.

    At that time, she thought that Mister Ye had given it to her. In her heart, she was still ted as she felt that in the end, he treated others differently from her. Before she could say a word of thanks, she heard him say, ¡°Give it to Tang Yaoyao. Then, tell her that we¡¯re together and ask her to leave me.¡±

    Even though the cake was not for her, the following words made her heart jump with joy.

    Hence, Mister Ye had given up on Tang Yaoyao and was definitely together with her.

    She could finally turn the tables.

    At that time, what she was thinking was that those things that Tang Yaoyao had bullied her previously, those things that made her lose face, she had to return them all.

    It was all.

    After Jiang Nan finished doing the things that Mister Ye had instructed, Mister Ye asked her at the entrance of her dressing room whether Tang Yaoyao had said anything or not. Did she have any performance?

    When she said that she didn¡¯t have any expression, she clearly saw that young master ye¡¯s expression seemed to have sunk a little, and the corners of his mouth still carried a somewhat sarcastic smile.

    Then, she was caught by Tang Yaoyao this woman.

    Jiangnan had always felt that Tang Yaoyao was doing it on purpose, deliberately making it so that she and young master ye couldn¡¯t develop properly.

    What she didn¡¯t expect even more was that young master ye had clearly left and suddenly returned.

    Even though what she heard when she returned was Tang Yaoyao¡¯s somewhat sarcastic and derogatory words, at this moment, she took the initiative to hold Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand and then tookrge strides to bring Tang yaoyao away.

    Tang Yaoyao almost staggered as she followed his footsteps.

    Jiang Nan suddenly felt that young master ye seemed to really treat Tang yaoyao differently. And this recognition made Jiang Nan¡¯s jealousy swell to its peak once again.

    She fiercely looked at the backs of the two people and stomped her feet in anger.

    Xiao Rong also looked at the two people who had left with a dumbfounded expression, wondering if her sister Yaoyao would be beaten up by Young Master Ye!

    Ye Heng really wanted to beat someone up a little.

    Beat up Tang Yaoyao.

    He brought her to his small car and then let the driver drive away.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s palm was fiercely pulled by Ye Heng. It was a little strong, so strong that it hurt her a little.

    But she didn¡¯t scream.

    She sat in the enclosed space of the small car. She could still vaguely smell the perfume on Jiang Nan¡¯s body, and she always felt that it was smelly.

    In the quiet small car.

    The car arrived at ye Heng¡¯s small courtyard.

    Ye Heng continued to pull her, and then led her into the living room.

    After entering the living room, Ye Heng let go of her.

    Tang Yaoyao watched as ye Heng walked directly to the bar counter at one side of the living room, opened a bottle of red wine, and suddenly drank it.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression today really did not look good. It was obvious that he was very angry.

    She rubbed her palm and slowly walked over.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, actually i...¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little hesitant to speak.

    Ye Heng emptied the half-filled red wine ss. He looked at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°Actually what?¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip. ¡°Actually, I was just saying it out of anger just now. It was because I saw you and Jiang Nan together. I didn¡¯t feel good, so I just casually vented it out. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Ye Heng sneered and said, ¡°You and Jiangnan really have the same attitude toward me.¡±

    Tang yaoyao frowned.

    ¡°I really thought that you should treat me differently no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t know,¡±ye Heng said.

    More and more words seemed to being out of her mouth.

    He finally understood why Ah Xiu and Zhai an could tolerate it so much. Sometimes, it was really ufortable to hold it in. He could not say it out loud.

    ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯lle backter,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Docile, obedient, and ingratiating.

    It was really the usual behavior of female artistes in the entertainment industry when they treated their patrons. It was exactly the same. He felt that these people were all trained professionally.

    He drank the bottle of red wine alone.

    So this was the meaning of drinking to drown his sorrows.

    He drank until he felt a little dizzy.

    He didn¡¯t eat anything and drank very quickly. No matter how good his alcohol tolerance was, it would be the same.

    He smoked a cigarette fiercely and then walked into the room feeling a little dizzy.

    In the room, Tang Yaoyao had already showered and was sitting at the bedside in a white bathrobe.

    He nced at her.

    Tang Yaoyao also raised her head to look at him.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Ye Heng really felt that he was a very careless person. He really could not tell if Tang Yaoyao¡¯s pair of clear eyes were hiding hypocrisy and lies. He walked over step by step. His body was filled with the smell of alcohol and cigarettes, there might be other smells, but he could not tell either..

    He approached Tang Yaoyao and hugged her.

    He missed her very much for a week.

    But he felt that she might be the same no matter where shey.

    He hugged her body, and his lips pressed down on her.

    Tang Yaoyao closed her eyes. Her breath was filled with the smell of ye Heng¡¯s body, the smell of alcohol, cigarettes, and the smell of Jiangnan.

    Ye Heng was a little drunk.

    She could clearly feel that he was a little drunk.

    He reached his hand into her clothes and caressed her body.

    She was pressed under his body..

    Sometimes, he would be especially gentle to her, and sometimes, he would be more rude, like now.

    She felt her actions and stepped back a little.

    Ye Heng looked at her like this.

    Looking at her, at that moment, she actually felt a little creeped out.

    She smiled and climbed onto his neck, smiling at him beautifully. ¡°You forgot to wear a condom.¡±

    ¡°Should I also take a shower?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    If it was possible, it would be for the best.

    But she also did not want to get entangled with Ye Heng.

    She could barely ept wearing a condom.

    ¡°I heard that it was because you didn¡¯t like him that you asked him to do this, right?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    He did not really do anything to her. He just pressed his body on hers. Their faces were very close to each other, as if they were questioning each other.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just my personal hobby.¡±Tang Yaoyao tried her best to make herself answer him with a smile.

    ¡°Is it the same for everyone?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I say, when you lie under someone else, do you also ask for a shower and a condom? Or is it just against me?¡±Ye Heng asked him. He was not very angry, just like how he usually asked her.

    ¡°It should be.¡±Tang Yaoyao thought, if it really came to this, it should be like this.

    Ye Heng suddenly got up from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body.

    Then, Tang Yaoyao saw ye Heng walk into the bathroom, and there was a rustling sound in the bathroom.

    She had already taken off all her clothes, and her body was curled up in the nket, looking in the direction of the bathroom..

    When Ye Heng left just now, his emotionless appearance really made her heart tremble.

    asionally, she felt that it would be more normal for ye Heng to throw a tantrum.

    She hugged her body and became increasingly unable to understand ye Heng.

    Previously, she thought that he should be a very easy person to understand, but now, no matter how hard she tried, she could not understand him. What she could not understand even more was, wasn¡¯t he with Jiang Nan? ! Why did he bring her here again? Was it because after Jiang Nan got together with him, she did not have much of a reaction, so it stimted his male self-esteem again? !

    She vaguely felt that it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t seem as childish as before.

    She was thinking about something.

    Very soon, she saw ye Henging out of the bathroom. After he came out, he didn¡¯t go near the bed. Instead, he walked directly to the cloakroom at the side. As he walked, he said, ¡°You go to the production team by yourself. I have something to do.¡±

    ¡±...¡±this fellow was really abnormal.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Go do your thing. I¡¯ll get someone to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Heng replied and changed his clothes.

    Tang Yaoyao saw that he was really not joking, so she got up and walked to the bathroom. After getting a brief rity, she also began to change her clothes and prepared to leave.

    Ye Heng went out first.

    She watched ye Heng¡¯s back from afar.

    She was not sure what ye Heng was going to do. It was the first time that ye Heng did not sleep with her under such circumstances.

    She asked the nanny van to pick her up and take her to the set.

    When she went to the set, she actually saw ye Heng¡¯s car parked there.

    She frowned and walked in. She saw ye Heng sitting next to the director and watching Jiangnan filming.

    There were not many scenes in Jiangnan.

    There were probably only five or six scenes left. After filming was over, they could finish filming.

    Tang yaoyao nced over and walked straight to the dressing room. She put on her makeup and waited.

    In the past, when she arrived, she would shoot her scenes first. Firstly, it was because she had many scenes. Secondly, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to Ng quickly. Today, however, she had been waiting for a long time and didn¡¯t receive any call from the staff, she was also a little impatient, so she asked Xiao Rong to ask.

    Xiao Rong came back in a huff. ¡°That B * tch from Jiangnan has been hogging our machine and not letting it go. The filming is not good, so it¡¯s a waste of our time!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that thest few scenes in Jiangnan will be filmed by Camera 2 for her? !¡±Tang Yaoyao was not in a good mood either.

    ¡°Who knows what dirty things she did again. Anyway, when I went to ask, the staff only said that the director had ordered us to film the scenes in Jiangnan today. It might not be our turn,¡±Xiao Rong said in a bad mood, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, why don¡¯t we leave first today? With the speed of filming in Jiangnan, we probably won¡¯t be able to wait until tomorrow. What kind of cowards are we going to suffer in here? !¡±

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the director. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the set.

    From Afar, Tang Yaoyao saw Jiangnan filming there. The camera was aimed at her, and her acting was indeed not very good.

    And from afar, she also saw ye Heng. She saw him sitting there quietly watching Jiangnan filming without any special expression.

    She braced herself and walked over.

    Wu Yifan turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao.

    Ye Heng did not even look at her.

    This made Tang Yaoyao sigh in relief. She whispered to Wu Yifan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming me today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m filming Jiangnan first today. She¡¯s almost done filming. After filming, she can leave the production team so as not to dy her other assignments,¡±Wu Yifan exined.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t say much.

    In the production team, the director was the most important. She wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    The director nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Suddenly, Jiangnan¡¯s voice came from behind.

    It seemed like they had finally crossed a line.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    Jiangnan said, ¡°Have you forgotten that we haven¡¯t finished filming the scene from that night? Don¡¯t leave yet. We¡¯ll shoot that scene first tonight. It just so happens that I¡¯m in a good condition today.¡±

    When she said that she was in a good condition, the staff at the scene rolled their eyes several times.

    They had already Ng so many times.

    In a good condition? !

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. ¡°If you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Professionally, she would treat it with her own professional attitude.

    She didn¡¯t have that many personal feelings.

    ¡°Okay, then wait for me. I¡¯ll get my assistant to inform you after shooting. You can go to the dressing room and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded and left.

    When she left, she seemed to have felt a gaze. When she turned around to look, she saw that person only interacting with Jiangnan.

    Xiao Rong also saw it and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°I was wondering why Jiangnan was showing off in the production team. So it turns out that they really hooked up with Mister Ye. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Mister Ye. He even has to go to the public toilet. Isn¡¯t that disgusting?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±Tang yaoyao called Xiao Rong. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Didn¡¯t you learn your lesson at noon? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s really easy to be heard by others when you speak ill of others!¡±Xiao Rong said in shock.

    The two of them returned to the dressing room.

    Tang Yaoyao actually knew in her heart that they really had to wait long enough for Jiang Nan to film.

    Jiang Nan was the famous Ng king of the production team. She was already mentally prepared for something that she was used to for two to three hours of shooting a scene.

    She waited for a while, one afternoon and one night.

    She had already slept a few times and memorized several scripts. Looking at the time, it was already 11 pm.

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had waited long enough, so she called out to Xiao Rong, who was dozing off.

    Xiao Rong immediately woke up. ¡°Are you filming? Sister Yaoyao? !¡±

    ¡°No, go take a look. How far has Jiangnan Gone?¡±Xiao Rong quickly nodded. She also looked at the time and muttered, ¡°This woman¡¯s progress in filming is really not to be praised.¡±

    As he said that, he walked out.

    After a while, he walked in breathlessly. ¡°Damn, that bitch from Jiangnan has long finished filming. She left long ago.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao furrowed her brows.

    ¡°I knew that woman didn¡¯t have good intentions. I heard from the staff that they¡¯ve already walked for one or two hours. They¡¯re holding onto Young Master Ye¡¯s arm, and their buttocks are all twisted up into the sky. Don¡¯t mention how smug they are.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Tang yaoyao also knew that Jiangnan was this kind of person, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and film ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, I just asked. They said that the filming of our machine has also finished. They said that Jiangnan has finished filming, and the director shouted for it to stop just like that. It should be that filming of Jiangnan is indeed tiring, so they let us rest. We won¡¯t be able to film tonight,¡±Xiao Rong said with some displeasure.

    Tang Yaoyao also didn¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°Are we leaving now?¡±Xiao Rong asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao suppressed her temper. ¡°We¡¯lle early tomorrow to film.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao brought Xiao Rong back to the nanny van and left.

    Tang Yaoyao also had a hotel in Beijing. It was arranged by the film crew. It was a high-ss hotel not far away.

    Every artist here lived here. It was just that ording to their status, they lived in different grades.

    Tang Yaoyao returned to the entrance of her hotel and was just about to swipe her card to enter.

    She saw ye Henging out of the room next door.

    And the room next door was Jiangnan¡¯s room.

    Sometimes, it was unknown whether the crew did it on purpose or to show that their statuses were simr, so they stayed in the same room.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Ye Heng walked over to her.

    Tang Yaoyao took a step back.

    Instinctively.

    Ye Heng saw her actions and stopped in front of her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m Here?¡±Ye Heng asked her in an indifferent voice.

    F * ck.

    Was there a need to ask? !

    She wasn¡¯t stupid.

    She smiled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Jiangnan doesn¡¯t need a condom or a shower. Does that mean that she likes me a little more?¡±Ye Heng asked straightforwardly.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of personal preference.¡±

    ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t treat others like this,¡±ye Heng continued.

    ¡°You believe her words?¡±

    ¡°I trust people very easily,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Alright.

    You have to believe it.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that it was useless to say too much.

    ¡°So I believe whatever you say,¡±ye Heng said when he saw that she was always silent.

    Tang Yaoyao always felt that there was a hidden meaning behind ye Heng¡¯s words.

    However, ye Heng seemed to be much more profound now, and she could not tell.

    Her silence made ye Heng lose his patience again.

    He said, ¡°Go and rest.¡±

    Then, he picked up his pace and walked out.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s back and finally could not help but say, ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    At that moment, ye Heng¡¯s body clearly stiffened.

    He stopped and did not look back.

    ¡°I told you before, but you seem to have forgotten. In the future, you should still wear a condom when you have sex with Jiangnan,¡±Tang Yaoyao reminded him sincerely.

    It was out of humanitarian reasons.

    Moreover, he was ye Chu¡¯s father.

    Ye Heng stopped and left again.

    This time, his footsteps seemed to be a little bigger.

    Tang Yaoyao was really good to him.

    After he had slept with another woman, she still kindly asked him to wear a condom because she was afraid that he would get sick.

    Now that she thought about it, she seemed to have been deceiving herself for a long time.

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao saw ye Heng leave and returned to her room.

    She took a shower andy down on the bed to rest.

    Actually, when ye Heng went to Jiangnan, she was still somewhat emotional. It wasn¡¯t that she felt that there was anything wrong with Ye Heng. After all, he was used to being a yboy and could hook up with anyone. She was just a little displeased that ye Heng kept hooking up with Jiangnan, and Jiangnan had always been enemies with her, ye Heng getting along with Jiangnan meant that her future days wouldn¡¯t be too good. For example, it could be seen from today¡¯s shoot.

    Moreover, did ye Heng really not know what kind of person Jiangnan was? !

    Did he really not know? !

    She had already told him before that there were still many small celebrities in the industry who wanted to be famous, and their figures and figures were all pretty good. The key was that they weren¡¯t so dirty. Could Ye Heng¡¯s eyes be any better? !

    She was really speechless.

    But in the end, she did not have the ability to make ye Heng not sleep with anyone.

    Anyway, she only knew that it should be over between her and Ye Heng.

    From the moment that ye Heng did not sleep with her this afternoon, she knew that ye Heng would really not touch her again.

    She turned over.

    It was not early. It was better to sleep.

 Chapter 1873

    <h4>Chapter 1873: Chapter 13, anger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Early the next morning.

    Tang Yaoyao went to the set early.

    She had a lot of scenes and was in a hurry, so she wanted to shoot as soon as possible.

    But when she walked to the set, Wu Yifan said that he had arranged for Jiangnan¡¯s scenes today, so he didn¡¯t schedule her for the time being. He asked her to free up another day to shoot for Jiangnan.

    She said yes.

    She also hoped that Jiangnan could finish shooting earlier and leave earlier. Her eyes also burned when she saw Jiangnan and ye Heng showing off together.

    With this thought in mind, Tang Yaoyao left the production team.

    But after two days.

    Wu Yifan had been filming Jiangnan¡¯s scenes.

    Logically speaking, no matter how many times Jiangnan NG, they should have finished filming after such a long time.

    Tang Yaoyao asked Xiao Rong to ask about it. Xiao Rong came back angrily and said that he was adding scenes for Jiangnan.

    Adding scenes naturally meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish filming.

    Tang Yaoyao also had a temper.

    She couldn¡¯t just keep waiting just because of Jiangnan¡¯s scenes, right.

    She also had a lot of other things to do, and she couldn¡¯t dy her progress. She also had a lot of work to do.

    After thinking about it for a while, she directly called Big Wei Ge and asked him to contact Wu Yifan.

    Big Wei seemed to havemunicated with the other side for a while, and when he replied to her, he still had a temper. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, do you know that the director has deleted your scenes?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    ¡°I heard that you offended ye Heng? !¡±

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiangnan to be so despicable.¡±

    ¡°Are you still in the entertainment industry for a day or two? Don¡¯t you know what the industry is like? !¡±

    Tang Yaoyao gripped her phone and was speechless.

    ¡°Wu Yifan said that Jiangnan is now fawning over ye Heng. As the big producer of this movie, Ye Heng asked him to add scenes for Jiangnan, and once Jiangnan¡¯s scenes are added, the movie will only have one or two hours, so your scenes will naturally be reduced!¡±Da Wei said reproachfully, ¡°Also, Wu Yifan said that ye Heng asked him to shoot Jiangnan¡¯s scenes first, and most of your scenes will be moved to night! ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Think about it yourself. You¡¯re the main character. When the timees, if you really be a supporting role, you won¡¯t be able to face it! ¡°You can decide what to do next. I¡¯ve already done what I should have said and done. What will happen in the end, think about it yourself!¡±

    The other side abruptly hung up.

    Xiao Rong was beside Tang Yaoyao. Looking at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression, she knew that she had been scolded by Big Wei Ge.

    She asked carefully, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, what should we do now?¡±

    Tang yaoyao came back to her senses and said, ¡°Go to the production team.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Rong quickly called for a nanny van.

    Tang Yaoyao went to the production team and saw that the main crew of the production team was filming for Jiangnan. Jiangnan was now shooting the additional scenes for Jiangnan. Although it was still a frequent Ng, the director did not scold it anymore, it was probably because of ye Heng.

    Tang Yaoyao looked left and right. Ye Heng was not around right now.

    Just in time.

    She walked to the side of the director.

    Wu Yifan was filming. He looked up at Tang Yaoyao and said, ¡°Your manager called me.¡±

    ¡°I know. He told me.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled faintly.

    ¡°This industry is like this. There¡¯s nothing we can do. No one dares to offend Young Master Ye, right? !¡±Wu Yifan let the assistant director watch the filming. He brought Tang Yaoyao to the side.

    It seemed like he really had something to say to her.

    Tang Yaoyao followed by Wu Yifan¡¯s side. The two of them walked to a hidden corner of the production team.

    Wu Yifan said, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just bored.¡±Tang Yaoyao was helpless.

    ¡°I feel that he should treat you differently,¡±Wu Yifan said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. If You¡¯re smarter, you should at least finish filming this movie first. Now that Jiangnan is showing off, I can¡¯t say much either. Mister Ye¡¯s position in northern Xia kingdom right now isn¡¯t something that anyone dares to provoke him. Actually, I can¡¯t wait for the scenes in Jiangnan to bepleted as soon as possible so that I can leave and properly film you. Right now, your script has been changed quite a bit. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over to youter. Perhaps the remaining scenes will only be half of what they were before, and the rest will be given to Jiangnan.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else we can do?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°With Jiangnan¡¯s methods against men, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else we can do.¡±Wu Yifan shrugged.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you put up a little resistance just because of the effects of the movie? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it. If I hadn¡¯t done it, you would probably be at the end of the scene now.¡±Wu Yifan was straightforward.

    Tang Yaoyao was directly speechless.

    ¡°Alright, Go and prepare first. We¡¯ll film you tonight,¡±Wu Yifan said.

    The entertainment industry was indeed a ce that couldn¡¯t be more realistic.

    So whether or not they wanted to be famous was really not that direct with acting.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and left.

    Wu Yifan suddenly pulled Tang Yaoyao back.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Wu Yifan asked very seriously, ¡°Is there really nothing between you and Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°AH? ! En.¡±Tang Yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao also did not know what Wu Yifan wanted to say. Anyway, her mind was filled with thoughts that her part was gone.

    Gone, gone.

    Indeed, she was a little too willful.

    Since she had already maintained such a long rtionship with Ye Heng, she really should not be abandoned at this juncture.

    To be honest, she did not know what she had done to suddenly be despised by Ye Heng.

    After thinking about it carefully, she still felt that ye Heng¡¯s enthusiasm towards a person was at most like this.

    Tang Yaoyao returned to the nanny van and asked the driver to drive back to the hotel.

    She did not need to wait on the set. They could only shoot at night anyway.

    Her mood was still very low.

    Xiao Rong wanted tofort her, but she did not know what else to say.

    For an actor, being cut was the biggest blow!

    Sister Yaoyao was able to withstand the pressure every time. She wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum randomly. If it was Jiangnan, she would have jumped up long ago.

    Xiao Rong apanied Tang Yaoyao back to the hotel and saw her lying on the bed in a depressed mood.

    Just then.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s phone rang.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the iing call and answered it. She quickly said, ¡°Big Brother Wei, I¡¯m sorry. I just talked to the director...¡±

    ¡°I know. Wu Yifan just called me. He wants me to advise you not to affect the progress of the shooting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll adjust,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡±Big Wei called her, his tone was sincere.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Tang Yaoyao was considered a more obedient artist.

    After so many years, no matter how much she had achieved, she was still that Tang Yaoyao.

    Dawei actually had some feelings for her, and he could basically protect her in every way he could. Back when Jiangnan was in trouble, he did not even think about choosing yaoyao. In fact, it was not that he did not think about it. Yaoyao¡¯s social life.., was not as open as Jiangnan¡¯s. The most important thing in the entertainment industry was that someone had to support her.

    He sighed, ¡°For so many years, other than sometimes filming things, I have never made things difficult for you. You have been in this circle for a long time. I don¡¯t think I can say much about this circle. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t feel the need to force you, but now Jiangnan is bullying you. Yaoyao, Big Wei wants to remind you not to be stubborn.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao knew what Big Wei was talking about. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Big Wei, if you have something to say, just say it!¡±

    ¡°Just now, Wu Yifan called me and said that he likes you,¡±Big Wei said bluntly.

    Tang Yaoyao understood.

    No wonder Wu Yifan would ask her if there was nothing going on with Ye Heng.

    The director would also look at the producer¡¯s expression.

    Therefore, he would definitely not dare to vite the producer¡¯s rules.

    ¡°Do as you see fit. Let me know when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±Da Wei really would not force Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°No need. Director Wu made it very clear just now. If it wasn¡¯t for his struggle, I would have finished filming, so I didn¡¯t dare to offend him.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, this matter can be considered a lesson. Be careful in the future. I¡¯ll help you arrange a dinner for Wu Yifan. You take advantage of the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Wei.¡±

    The other end of the phone hung up.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the phone and was a little lost in thought.

    She had never thought that she would need to be like this when she had finally reached this point.

    The entertainment industry was really a ce where the winds and clouds were surging. She could not rx for even half a minute. Once she rxed, she might really be banned.

    She thought for a while before a text message came over the phone.

    It was from David. He had arranged for Wu Yifan to have dinner at the high-end restaurant of the hotel she was staying at at at 8 o¡¯clock tonight. He wanted her to dress up a little more grandly and take the initiative.

    She put the phone aside and quietly adjusted her mood.

    Xiao Rong looked at her appearance and asked tentatively in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Wei wants you to have unspoken rules, director Wu?¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded and did not hide it from Xiao Rong.

    Xiao Rong had followed her for a very long time, so she also knew that Sister Yaoyao was actually not such a casual person. She could not help but say, ¡°Did you agree?¡±

    ¡°I agreed.¡±

    ¡°Actually, rather than letting the director have unspoken rules, it would be better to let young master ye continue to have unspoken rules for you,¡±Xiao Rong said especially seriously, ¡°First, young master ye has more power than the director. Second, in any case, you¡¯ve already been cheated, so don¡¯t be a stranger. Third, this matter was originally instigated by Jiangnan. If Sister Yaoyao were to take down young master ye, would that woman from Jiangnan eat SH * t like Sh * t?¡±?

    ¡°Ye Heng isn¡¯t as ingratiating as you think,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. Now, she felt more and more that ye Heng wasn¡¯t what she thought.

    In the past, she really thought that ye Heng was an idiot. Sometimes, he was very childish, and his behavior and thoughts were not too difficult to understand. Now, the closer she got, the more she understood. The more she felt that this man was not as stupid as she thought.

    Otherwise, ye Heng would not have been able to sit in his current position.

    At that time, she really thought that ye Heng was too simple.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±Xiao Rong tried his best to persuade her.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that young master ye was so good to sister Yaoyao back then. He would definitely not fall out with her just like that.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll have dinner with the director tonight to see the situation. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I Won¡¯t disturb ye Heng,¡±Tang Yaoyao said bluntly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    Xiao Rong nodded. He felt that Sister Yaoyao was more thoughtful than she was.

    Tang Yaoyao quickly adjusted her emotions and asked the makeup artist to bring her a gown and help her put on makeup.

    The makeup artist selected a small gown that ye Heng had given her in her closet. She only said on the phone what kind of gown she wanted, indeed, this ck, shoulder-length, tight-fitting gown was very suitable for her, but no matter how she looked at it, it felt a little... strange.

    However, the makeup artist really only brought one dress over. Because every time her taste was in line with Yaoyao¡¯s taste, she felt a little awkward at this moment.

    In the end, Tang Yaoyao decided to wear it.

    She was originally a top international brand, but after wearing it, she really gave off a feeling of brilliance.

    The makeup artist said with great satisfaction, ¡°Yaoyao, the look in your eyes just now almost made me question my taste and our telepathic connection. It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s simply too perfect.¡±

    Yes, it was quite perfect.

    If she really didn¡¯t pay attention and bumped into ye Hengter, then it would be even more perfect.

    With this constant worry in her heart, the makeup artist put on a more seductive makeup for her. Her hair hung loosely on her bare shoulders, and her curvaceous gown wrapped her figure in a sexy and seductive manner. She wore a pair of ck high heels, it made her straight and fair legs appear even more slender and slender. In addition, the artistes had gone through professional form training, so the corners of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. A simple smile could cause the downfall of a country.

    She picked up a silver handbag and looked at the time. It was 7:15. She decided to wait at the restaurant that Big Brother had booked.

    She had just opened the door.

    Outside the door, Ye Heng and Jiang Nan appeared in the corridor.

    Tang yaoyao wrapped the ck suit that she was wearing around her body. This kind of suit would make her look very imposing. Moreover, she was wearing heavy makeup today, so it looked very well matched. In fact.., she was really afraid of bumping into ye Heng, so she put on her clothes to prevent him from seeing through her.

    Sure enough, it was right to n ahead.

    She smiled at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng nced at her but didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. In such a split second, he definitely couldn¡¯t see what she was wearing.

    She watched Jiangnan proudly take ye Heng into her room.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and went to the dining room.

    She waited until a few minutes past eight before Wu Yifan arrived.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao had already taken off her mask. Her seductive makeup made Wu Yifan¡¯s eyes light up. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re prettier than Jiangnan.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    ¡°Have you ordered yet?¡±Wu Yifan asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I was thinking of waiting for you to order together.¡±

    ¡°What do you like to Eat?¡±Wu Yifan called the waiter over and asked while holding the menu.

    ¡°Anything is fine, but I¡¯m allergic to mangoes.¡±

    ¡°Then how about the signature dish here?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you drink alcohol?¡±Wu Yifan asked again after ordering the dishes.

    ¡°I can drink a little.¡±

    ¡°Open a bottle offite... then, for dessert after dinner, have some fruit sd. You Female Artistes are most afraid of gaining weight.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, director Wu knows us the best.¡±Tang yaoyao smiled brightly.

    After the two of them ordered, Wu Yifan passed the menu to the waiter beside him. At that moment, his eyes paused.

    Tang yaoyao followed Wu Yifan¡¯s gaze and saw ye Heng and Jiang Nan appear there.

    From the looks of it, the two of them should be standing there for a while.

    Tang Yaoyao sat upright.

    Wu Yifan, on the other hand, was more rxed. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to share a table and eat together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Heng led Jiang Nan Forward.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at their backs.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    Wu Yifan turned around and looked at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°If you were smarter, you would be by Ye Heng¡¯s side right now.¡±

    ¡°Director Wu deliberately poked my sore spot,¡±Tang Yaoyao said in a coquettish tone.

    She really didn¡¯t want to talk about Ye Heng.

    Wu Yifan couldn¡¯t help butugh. The two of them ate dinner together.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied them and drank more wine. She felt a little dizzy.

    She made an excuse to go to the bathroom.

    She wasn¡¯t really drunk, but Wu Yifan¡¯s performance just now was very obvious. After dinner, he would go straight to her room.

    There really weren¡¯t any clean-cut directors in the entertainment industry.

    Wu Yifan could be considered rtively good, but he was only so-so.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at herself in the mirror. After dressing up meticulously, her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her skin was beautiful and her legs were long.

    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone to call Xiao Rong.

    The call was quickly picked up.

    ¡°Xiao Rong, leave my room now. I¡¯ll bring the director overter. Take a look at the room to see if it¡¯s messy. If it¡¯s messy, clean it up,¡±Tang Yaoyao instructed.

    ¡°You still decided to go with director Wu. Aren¡¯t you going to consider Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wu Yifan is easier to control than ye Heng. Moreover, Ye Heng only dabbles in the entertainment industry asionally, but Wu Yifan has a lot of scenes to shoot. There will be more benefits in the future.¡±. ¡°Anyway, leave my room first. I¡¯ll bring Wu Yifan overter. It¡¯s not good to bump into him...¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand, which was on the phone, suddenly paused.

    That was because she suddenly saw ye Henging in from the outside. After all, this was thedies¡¯room..

    She was really shocked at that moment. She looked straight at ye Heng and suddenly could not say a word.

    Xiao Rong did not know the situation. He only felt that there was suddenly no sound and that he had been feeding him.

    Tang yaoyao came back to her senses and averted her gaze from ye Heng. She turned her back to ye Heng and said softly, ¡°You can just do what I said just now...¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Tang yaoyao just saw her phone suddenly snatched by Ye Heng. Then, the next second, she was heavily thrown to the ground and broke into pieces. A loud sound rang out in therge bathroom, it was also apanied by waves of echoes..

 Chapter 1874

    <h4>Chapter 1874: Chapter 14, Tang Yaoyao, I like you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In therge female bathroom, there was a violent sound.

    Tang Yaoyao looked straight at her phone and raised her head to look at Ye Heng¡¯s furious face.

    It was the first time she had seen ye Heng get so angry, and... it was really scary.

    She didn¡¯t even know what she should do now. Her body was trembling slightly, and she didn¡¯t dare to pick up the broken phone on the ground, and she didn¡¯t dare to make any moves.

    In a stalemate.

    A door in the bathroom opened and a strange woman walked out. She was probably shocked by the sudden sound just now. She stared at them in a daze. When she met ye Heng¡¯s ferocious face, she was so scared that she lowered her head and quickly left.

    Ye Heng¡¯s current appearance was really terrifying.

    It was so terrifying that Tang Yaoyao did not know how to face it. She was actually still shocked. If ye Heng had thrown the phone directly on her body just now, how painful would it have been.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao hurriedly raised her head to look at him. She really wanted tough, but she could not.

    She said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a good mood to be so angry at me?¡±Ye Heng enunciated each word, his voice low and cold.

    ¡°Not good,¡±Tang Yaoyao said bluntly.

    However, she really did not know how she had provoked him.

    Was it because she was prepared to sleep with Wu Yifan? !

    Didn¡¯t he already have sex with Jiangnan countless times? Could it be that he only allowed state officials to set fires and didn¡¯t allowmoners to lightmps.

    ¡°I thought that after all I¡¯ve done, you should at least think of me. Am I too conceited towards myself? !¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±Tang Yaoyao hurriedly shook her head.

    She looked at the shattered phone on the ground, intentionally or unintentionally, to remind herself that she couldn¡¯t offend ye Heng at this moment. She couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Gu Xin said that to test whether a woman likes me or not, apart from looking at the details, we also have to see if this woman will be jealous of me.¡±Ye Heng approached her step by step.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    She gritted her teeth and finally took a step back when ye Heng was standing very close to her.

    Ye Heng looked at her naturally repelling action.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips.

    She also knew that she might have offended ye Heng again. She braced herself and thought that ye Heng might flip out again.

    ¡°I¡¯m with Jiangnan. Are you jealous?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°Jealous?¡±Ye Heng smiled sarcastically.

    Tang Yaoyao was really afraid.

    At this time, she knew that she was afraid.

    His slender fingers raised tang Yaoyao¡¯s chin, forcing him to look at her.

    ¡°You said it to my eyes. Are you jealous?¡±Ye Heng looked into her eyes.

    Tang Yaoyao was forced to look into his eyes. Under the incandescent light, his dark eyes looked deep and beautiful. Ye Heng was actually very handsome and manly. Sometimes, even if he was a little childish and silly, it did not affect the natural charm that he brought with him. There was always a walking hormone in him.

    There was a slight flicker in her eyes.

    It was the first time she looked at ye Heng so seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, right?¡±Ye Heng answered on her behalf.

    Tang Yaoyao did not speak.

    If she did not speak, it meant that she had tacitly agreed.

    Ye Heng sneered and let go of her.

    After letting go of her, he took two steps back.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his suddenly cold distance and bit her lips even harder.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng spoke again. His voice was melodious, and without the anger from before, he spoke very normally, ¡°Jiang Nan and I didn¡¯t do anything. It was just a formality. I thought you might be jealous, even if it was just a little bit. At least let me know that you care about me a little.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t see it at all. I could even feel the rxation after you left me,¡±ye Heng said sarcastically.

    Tang Yaoyao really couldn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Then I thought that you weren¡¯t jealous because you actors were born to act, so you could disguise yourself very well.¡±Ye Heng paused, ¡°Well, actually, I admit that I¡¯m not satisfied. I¡¯m not satisfied that you really don¡¯t have any feelings for me at all.¡±

    ¡°So, I changed to a method, which is to have Wu Yifan delete your scenes to add Jiangnan¡¯s scenes. ¡°You value your acting career so much. I heard that your artists are most afraid of having their scenes deleted. I think even if you were forced to do so, you should at least be nice to me and let me help you,¡±ye Heng said, it seemed to be even more ironic.

    She probably didn¡¯t expect that Tang Yaoyao would rather be cheated on by Wu Yifan thane to him, even if it was to ask him to help her.

    She really took a big rock to hit her own foot.

    He had been sneering, sneering at the woman in front of him, who was obviously trembling because of his anger.

    So Tang Yaoyao was only afraid of him.

    She didn¡¯t like him.

    Tang yaoyao only catered to him because she didn¡¯t dare to refuse, only because she refused. He didn¡¯t let go, and never had a trace of emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you now, Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng said to her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded obediently.

    She was probably really afraid of offending her.

    ¡°Do you like me?¡±Ye Heng said very seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart moved. She did not know how to answer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of offending me,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°I¡¯m not as despicable as you think.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao still did not dare to speak.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly, ¡°Before I don¡¯t let Wu Yifan delete your scenes and restore your position as the absolute main character, and while I don¡¯t allow Jiangnan to do whatever they want to you, and on the premise that I won¡¯t affect your acting career, you answer me. Do You Like Me?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s face.

    Looking at his really serious appearance, she could not see the slightest bit of carelessness on him.

    Ye Heng had made it very clear what he meant. Even if she said that she did not like it, he would not make things difficult for her in her acting career. She believed that ye Heng would do what he said.

    Her throat moved slightly and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    I don¡¯t like it..

    Ye Heng felt that these three words were actually quite powerful.

    He was really deeply shocked.

    He was so shocked that his heart, liver, and lungs hurt.

    It turned out that feelings were really an invisible thing that could be fatal. In the past, he had always mocked Ah Xiu and Zhai an. Now, he was getting hiseuppance.

    He held his heart.

    He really felt that in that instant, it was as if it had copsed.

    It was a feeling of heaven copsing and earth shattering.

    He was in a daze for a long time before he came back to his senses. Only then did he look at Tang Yaoyao. He saw how serious and straightforward she was when she rejected him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao hurriedly apologized when she saw that he seemed to really have a strange expression on his face.

    So this was another godly stab in the back.

    Who cared that he said he was sorry.

    Could it be that he still needed her sympathy? !

    It was veryughable.

    He was the dignified little prince of the nightclub, and now a minister of the Northern Xia Kingdom held great power. He could do whatever he wanted. He had experienced countless women, so why did he have to be so sad.

    Why was he so sad.

    He took two steps back.

    Tang Yaoyao wanted to say something more, but she felt that if she said too much, it might be a greater blow to Ye Heng.

    No matter what, he had been used to being rich since he was young. How could he withstand such a blow? However, she really did not like it.

    She really did not like ye Heng. Sometimes, even pretending was difficult.

    From the first time she climbed into ye Heng¡¯s bed, she actually had the thoughts of an ordinary woman. She felt that her first man was always a little different. Later on, they got married by chance and gave birth to Ye Chu, she did not know when she had also had the thought of wanting to really take care of her husband and raise her children. That thought actually shed through her mind because ye Heng was too yful. He was too yful outside, she knew her status and status, so she did notin or ask for anything in return.

    Gradually.

    Her development in the entertainment industry was getting better and better. She no longer had the so-called desire to spend a lifetime with Ye Heng. Human emotions were very strange. They came and went very quickly. Until now.., she knew very well that she really did not like ye Heng. When she was with him, she could not find any heartbeat. Even now, she was only afraid of him.

    Looking at his back as he walked away, she did not have any intention of stopping him. She even wanted him to leave her sight as soon as possible, just like before. She could not remember her presence for a long, long time.

    Most of the time, she just wanted to protect herself.

    She always developed alone. She developed step by step. The first thing she learned was to protect herself so that she could live a better life.

    She might leave the entertainment industry at some annoying peak in the future and find another person to live the rest of her life with. However, she never thought that this person would be ye Heng. She and Ye Heng would part ways one day, the only person she felt sorry for was Ye Chu. However, Ye Chu was more rational, brave, and mature than she thought. Even if she was not with Ye Heng, Ye Chu would still feel that it was natural.

    This marriage was veryical to begin with.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng, who had already left, suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    At this moment, she really felt that the slightest fluctuation could cause him to be furious and cruel.

    She hugged her trembling body.

    ¡°I like you,¡±ye Heng said.

    He did not turn around, but he said it.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned for a moment. She looked at his back and suddenly became a little speechless.

    This sentence..

    Was Ye Heng saying it seriously?

    ¡°I like you, so do you want to try liking me?¡±Ye Heng turned around and asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked straight at him.

    She saw that his face was really calm, but there was clearly anticipation in his eyes.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes were very clean. He was different from other men she had met. He had experienced so many things in the secr world. She did not know if God had given him such a pair of eyes that could make people fall in love, she thought that she was really touched at that moment.

    She did not doubt anything ye Heng said.

    She always felt that ye Heng did not have any bottom line in the rtionship between men and women, but he would not lie.

    Unlike her.

    It seemed that she did not want to step into that murkynd, but in her heart, she had already acquiesced to the existence of many unspoken rules. On the contrary, she was full of lies.

    She shook her head.

    She shook her head.

    Ye Heng liked her.

    But she really did not dare to like him, nor did she want to try to like him.

    The deep-rooted feeling was that she and ye Heng could not have a future.

    Ye Heng¡¯s feelings for her would alsoe and go quickly.

    She could ept anyone¡¯s confession and try to get in touch with anyone, but she could not get in touch with Ye Heng. She did not know when this thought had started, but it had always been deeply ingrained in her heart, she could not get rid of it.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I will like you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao did not dare to look ye Heng in the eye.

    Ye Heng seemed to understand.

    He had really done a lot of fooling himself to the point of being an idiot.

    This time, he did not stop and turned around to leave.

    He suddenly remembered what Gu Xin had asked him back then. She had asked him why he was so confident in himself!

    Now he knew.

    It was because he was stupid.

    Stupid enough to think that all the women in the world would like him.

    Heughed coldly as he felt his broken heart shatter into pieces.

    He left the restaurant directly.

    If Tang Yaoyao wanted to continue being cheated on, she would continue.

    Tang Yaoyao would rather lie on another man¡¯s bed and continue lying down.

    He gave up!

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao watched ye Heng Walk for a long time before she bent down to pick up the phone on the ground. She looked at the phone that was broken into pieces and reassembled it, but it still could not be turned on.

    She put the remains into her bag.

    She looked at her pale self in the mirror.

    This time, she knew that ye Heng would not appear again.

    She let out a sigh of relief.

    She tried her best to let out a sigh of relief.

    She hoped that ye Heng could really keep his word and not make things difficult for her anymore.

    She picked up the powder cake and lipstick in her bag and reapplied her makeup.

    In the huge mirror, Jiang Nan suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She put away her lipstick and pursed her lips to let the lipstick flush naturally.

    Jiang Nan fiercely looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s calm andposed appearance. ¡°Did young master yee to look for you just now?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    ¡°What ability do you think I have to do to her?¡±Tang Yaoyao coldly looked at Jiang Nan.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, stop pretending. After Mister Ye came to see you, his expression clearly changed. He didn¡¯t even say a word to me before leaving and even forbade me from following him. Tell me honestly, did you speak ill of me in front of him? !¡±Jiang nan enunciated each word clearly, gritting his teeth, he asked.

    ¡°Jiang Nan, what kind of trash are you? Do you still need me to personally tell Mister Ye?¡±Tang Yaoyao was iparably sarcastic, ¡°Stop pretending. Ye Heng said that he didn¡¯t do anything with you at all. It was just for the sake of his face. Did he really think that he was favored? !¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you slut!¡±What Jiang Nan couldn¡¯t stand the most was Tang Yaoyao¡¯s sarcasm and derision towards her.

    She was so angry that she was trembling. She reached out her hand and was about to p her.

    Tang Yaoyao grabbed her arm and said coldly, ¡°Are you really addicted to hitting?¡±

    Jiang Nan fiercely shook Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? Jiang Nan!¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    In the next second.

    With a p, he fiercely pped Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face. It was definitely not any lighter than when Jiang Nan hit herst time.

    Jiang Nan looked at Tang Yaoyao in disbelief. ¡°You actually hit me! A B * Tch!¡±

    ¡°As soon as she said that, she rushed over like a crazy person and grabbed her hair.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao did not show any signs of weakness.

    The two of them struggled and fought in the women¡¯s washroom. They were stumbling around and colliding head-on everywhere.

    The fight was really brutal.

    Punches and kicks, biting and scratching.

    No one knew how much time had passed.

    Perhaps Wu Yifan had really waited for Tang Yaoyao for too long. He could not get through the phone, so he braced himself and rushed into the women¡¯s washroom. Then, he saw Tang Yaoyao and Jiangnan fighting. At that moment, Wu Yifan was also a little surprised, the next second, he quickly separated them. In the entertainment industry, it was really quitemon for female artistes to fight.

    However, there weren¡¯t many artistes like Tang Yaoyao and Jiang Nan, who were already A-list celebrities, who would still fight like this.

    Wu Yifan berated loudly, ¡°Enough!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Wu Yifan.

    Jiang Nan also looked at Wu Yifan.

    After all, Wu Yifan was a director. The two of them looked at each other with hatred. They kicked loudly and didn¡¯t take any further action.

    ¡°Both of you are artists. I don¡¯t believe that your manager has not taught you how to behave in public! ¡°If the paparazzi who sneaked in here caught you, do you think you will have a good time? ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. If it affects the box office of my movie and damages my reputation, I will definitelypensate you ording to the contract signed!¡±Wu Yifan said fiercely.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything. They bit their lips and knew the consequences.

    ¡°Jiang Nan, leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Director.¡±Jiang nan stomped his feet and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I was pped by Tang Yaoyao. It was so painful that I died. Why didn¡¯t youfort me?¡±

    Wu Yifan looked at Jiang Nan and said coldly, ¡°When you pped Tang Yaoyaost time, did she fight back?¡±

    Actually, everyone wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Who Didn¡¯t know that her p was intentional.

    Jiang nan stomped his feet in anger and his face turned red.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t inform your manager like I did, you¡¯d better leave by yourself,¡±Wu Yifan said coldly.

    Jiang Nan looked at Wu Yifan and Tang Yaoyao and could clearly feel that Wu Yifan was protecting Tang Yaoyao in a different way. Today, the two of them had a meal together and Tang Yaoyao was still dressed up to attend. It was obvious that Wu Yifan was cheating on Tang Yaoyao, this B * Tch!

    After thinking through everything, Jiang Nan also tactfully did not leave to humiliate himself.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Jiang Nan¡¯s back and pursed her lips slightly.

    Her hair was messy now, and her makeup was ruined. There were also a few scratches from Jiang Nan on her body. Her clothes were wrinkled, and she looked a little embarrassed.

    Of course, Jiang Nan was actually not much better.

    Tang Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone, especially a woman like Jiangnan who was stubborn.

    She smiled at Wu Yifan. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would really fight with Jiangnan.¡±

    Wu Yifan helped her tidy up her hair.

    Tang Yaoyao avoided him slightly.

    Wu Yifan put his hand down.

    Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Wu. Tonight... with me like this, I¡¯m really not in the mood. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll affect your mood.¡±

    She said it clearly. It was not that Wu Yifan did not understand.

    He frowned and his expression did not look too good.

    ¡°Today¡¯s meal is on me.¡±Tang Yaoyao tried her best to be friendly.

    Wu Yifan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve never forced anyone.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    Although she said that, she could tell that Wu Yifan was actually very unhappy.

    She smiled. ¡°I just bumped into young master ye in the toilet. I pleaded for him and he said that he won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°If I can receive the notice tomorrow, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you either. I¡¯m a professional director. I Won¡¯t affect the filming of my own movie because of my personal feelings,¡±Wu Yifan said coldly, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. Excuse me.¡±

    Wu Yifan left withrge strides.

    Tang Yaoyao always felt that she was always easy to offend people.

    This industry was very strange. There was really something that adhered to the rules. It was that female artistes were habitually subjected to unspoken rules. Everyone felt that this was an extremely normal thing.

    She took a deep breath.

    She heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Actually, she was not certain that she would really have sex with Wu Yifan tonight.

    After so many years, since she had been able to make it through so many years, she really did not want to go with the flow. Although she had relied on unspoken rules to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry back then, she always felt that.., she did not have to follow unspoken rules just because she was unspoken. She would try her best to avoid things that she did not like to do!

    It could be considered the best exnation for herself.

    And for tonight¡¯s matter, although Wu Yifan was a little unhappy, he still used Jiangnan¡¯s excuse more or less.

    Fighting with Jiangnan, at least this excuse would not make Wu Yifan feel that he had lost face.

    She tidied up her hair and left the bathroom.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t know if ye Heng would remember to call Wu Yifan and say that he didn¡¯t need to make things difficult for her anymore. After all, Ye Heng was very angry when he left just now. He might have forgotten about it when he was angry. Then she would really be throwing stones at her own feet!

    ..

    At this moment, Ye Heng.

    Was sitting in a small car.

    Sitting alone in the small car, he did not say a word.

    Without saying a word, he looked at the scenery outside the window and it disappeared from his eyes.

    His heart would still feel inexplicably ufortable.

    It was really not a good feeling.

    He suddenly picked up the phone.

    The call went through. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you not provoke me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to drink with you? Wait for me for three hours. I¡¯ll be back from the capital.¡±

    ¡°Are you possessed? It¡¯s already midnight in three hours. If you want me to go out, you¡¯ll have to kill me.¡±Gu Xin did not dare to imagine what Zhai an would do if she sneaked out in the middle of the night and ¡®abused¡¯her.

    At the thought of that.

    Gu Xin was suddenly a little excited.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know to wait for me at Charm First? I¡¯ll take the ne back immediately. When Ie back, I¡¯ll go straight to charm to look for you. Don¡¯t worry. If you drink at charm, even if Zhai an is unhappy, she knows that nothing will happen to you there. So, she won¡¯t really rush him.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if anything happens to me to Zhai an, I¡¯ll tell Zhai an that you¡¯re the one who threatened me to kidnap me!¡±The person on the other end said fiercely.

    However, his heart was beating fast.

    There was a song in his heart. It was called ¡®spinning and jumping¡¯. He closed his eyes..

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Heng replied.

    Anyway, he would just have to fight with Zhai an.

    Who knew who would win in the end.

    He just happened to have no one to vent his anger on.

    After hanging up the phone, he asked the driver to drive him to the airport. Then, his assistant arranged a private ne for him to rush to Wen City.

    Wen City, where he was living a luxurious life.

    Every time he returned here, he would feel intoxicated.

    When he arrived at charm, Gu Xin had already drunk quite a lot by herself. She was jumping and jumping around in the huge private room. He did not know if she was a monkey sent by God, she was so crazy that it was as if she had finally regained her freedom after being imprisoned for decades.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Gu Xin looked at ye Heng and rushed over. She tiptoed and put her hand on ye Heng¡¯s shoulder with some effort. ¡°I¡¯m almost bored to death.¡±

    He was so high just now, but he did not notice that Gu Xin was bored at all.

    This woman was really on steroids.

    Zhai an was such a quiet man. It was tiring to find her.

    Ye Heng sat down on the sofa and untied his suit jacket and tie.

    Gu Xin sat beside him. She was more rxed after drinking some wine.

    ¡°How much more can you drink?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Gu Xin could not stand being provoked, especially when it came to drinking. Moreover, she had known ye Heng for a long time and no one had ever won when it came to drinking. This aroused Gu Xin¡¯s fighting spirit. She said.., ¡°I¡¯m going to drink you to the ground tonight!¡±

    ¡°Then give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±

    Ye Heng asked the waiter to open the wine.

    The two of them were really drinking like crazy.

    Red, white, and beer.

    Sometimes, they even drank in a mess. When they drank to the end, it was as if they were drinking water.

    Of course.

    In the end, the two of them were a little drunk.

    Gu Xiny on the sofa without moving. She kept muttering, ¡°Come on, continue. Let¡¯s hurt each other...¡±

    Ye Heng sat on the floor, his back leaning against the sofa, near Gu Xin¡¯s face.

    The two of them were so drunk that they were staggering.

    Gu Xin was mumbling.

    Gu Xin had a hangover, so it wasn¡¯t easy for her to broadcast live on the spot. She didn¡¯t have much strength from drinking and was still awake, so she didn¡¯t feel particrly ufortable.

    She just felt like she couldn¡¯t get up.

    Ye Heng was actually almost done. He held a bottle of beer in his hand and drank two more mouthfuls.

    ¡°You¡¯re still drinking. I want to drink too. I want to drink you down.¡±Gu Xin struggled to get up.

    Ye Heng pressed Gu Xin down.

    Gu Xin didn¡¯t have any strength left either. Even if ye Heng didn¡¯t have much strength, she couldn¡¯t resist.

    She kept cursing.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°You¡¯re still awake. Just listen to what I have to say.¡±

    ¡°Did you break up?¡±Gu Xin asked casually with a gloating smile on her face.

    ¡°Yes, I broke up.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    The corners of Gu Xin¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt that ye Heng was a little different from the past few times. She didn¡¯tugh at him and said softly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I was rejected by Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng said. When he thought about how Tang Yaoyao looked in the bathroom earlier, his heart started to ache again. ¡°I already said that I like her, but she still said that she doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she just doesn¡¯t like you,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Ye Heng knew that the so-called heart-to-heart talk with Gu Xin was asking for trouble.

    But, with so many people around, all he wanted to do was tell Gu Xin.

    Because Gu Xin was stupid.

    Maybe if he told her, she wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.

    That way, he wouldn¡¯t look stupid.

    He spoke again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t understand women? I did some careful research. I tried to figure out how good I was to Tang Yaoyao. For example, I gave her flowers, brought her home, treated her well in bed, flew a helicopter to pick her up from work, acted pretentious for her, brought her to the best meals, gave her choctes, bought her clothes and jewelry she liked, gave her money, I could give her anything she wanted...¡±

    ¡°You actually did so much.¡±Gu Xin was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, I actually did so much, but Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡±Ye Heng looked at the dim light above him, ¡°I was even reflecting on whether or not I was just presumptuously giving her what I liked but didn¡¯t consider her feelings. Maybe she didn¡¯t like what I gave her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reflect on yourself.¡±Gu Xin smiled.

    She felt that ye Heng was really hurt this time.

    ¡°But I knew that even if I asked Tang Yaoyao, Tang Yaoyao would smile and say whatever I wanted. I thought, didn¡¯t you say that whether a woman likes me or not depends on whether she will be jealous? So I found a female celebrity who was acting with Tang Yaoyao, Jiang Nan, and started to flirt. ¡°By the way, I want to ask her what female artistes like and what they should pay attention to,¡±ye Heng said with some sadness, ¡°I can¡¯t find out from Tang Yaoyao. If I find out from someone else, at least I¡¯ll know how to treat Tang Yaoyao in the future? ¡°For example, they are afraid of being too fat on camera and usually eat very little. Most of the time, they also eat non-fat food. For example, they definitely won¡¯t touch things like chocte, cream, and candies. I think I won¡¯t stupidly give him chocte that I think all girls like and force her to eat it...¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly felt that ye Heng was a little pitiful.

    She bit her lip and continued to listen to Ye Heng¡¯s words, ¡°But when I was learning how to treat Tang Yaoyao better, Tang Yaoyao kept avoiding me. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but she really wanted me to leave her side and keep moving away from me. In fact, I was a little scared, so I foolishly used another method. In fact, I just wanted Tang Yaoyao to take the initiative to get close to me.¡±

    ¡°What happened in the end?¡±Ye Heng took a big gulp of wine, ¡°In the end, she wore the beautiful dress that I gave her and seduced another man who was helpful to her acting career. She even said that I only asionally stepped into the entertainment industry and that another man was even more helpful to her. ¡°So in her heart, she really only saw me as a financial backer, and an unreliable financial backer. You Can¡¯t imagine how angry I was at that time.¡±

    ¡°Did you hit Tang Yaoyao?¡±Gu Xin asked him.

    She felt that with his temper, he should have really hit Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°No, I broke her phone,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hit Tang Yaoyao at all. I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    This man was really in love.

    ¡°I know she was scared by me. Actually, I wanted to hug her andfort her. I didn¡¯t want to scare her either, but I was so f * cking angry. Thinking about how Tang Yaoyao said that she was going to bring another man back to her hotel room, I really wanted to kill her. I¡¯ve already started to keep my virginity for her. Can¡¯t she do the same for me?¡±? !¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Gu Xin was a little confused.

    She seemed to be a little slow after drinking.

    After a long time, she said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao probably didn¡¯t sell her body, right? She¡¯s in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand female celebrities,¡±ye Heng said firmly. ¡°They will do anything to be famous.¡±

    ¡°But Yaoyao doesn¡¯t seem to have done that. ¡°All these years, when I was working in the television station, I had some contact with Yaoyao. I also understood some of the big and small things in the entertainment industry. You know that I¡¯m naturally very sensitive to the entertainment industry, so I vaguely know that Yaoyao probably didn¡¯t have any unspoken rules. She was able to develop to this stage because of her own hard work.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able tofort me by saying that, because I just heard Tang Yaoyao say that she¡¯s bringing Wu Yifan to her room.¡±

    Gu Xin wanted to say something, but then she felt that it could also be her own assumption. She thought that Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be like this, but the entertainment industry was a very chaotic ce after all. It would be like this if she couldn¡¯t resist the slightest temptation.

    She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Heng continued, ¡°I said, didn¡¯t I scare Tang Yaoyao to the point that she wanted tofort her? ¡°But I was really afraid that Tang Yaoyao would reject me, or that she would put on an act to pander to me and deliberately pander to me. I thought that I might break down even more, so I asked her. I asked her if she liked me?¡±

    ¡°She just said that she didn¡¯t like me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±. Tang Yaoyao was a very realistic woman. After I said that I would not make things difficult for her acting career, she dared to speak her mind and said that she did not like me. ¡°F * CK, just thinking about it makes me angry,¡±ye Heng said angrily, ¡°I even specially applied to ask her if you can try to like me if I say that I like you.¡±

    ¡°She actually said that she might not like me!¡±The More Ye Heng said, the angrier he got. ¡°How the F * ck Am I not worthy of her? !¡±

    ¡°Actually, whether you like her or not, it doesn¡¯t have to be a match. Didn¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m not good enough for Zhai an? In the end, Zhai an still doesn¡¯t love me so much.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to hit a person who has broken up with her?¡±Ye Heng gritted his teeth.

    Gu Xin smiled secretly. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you. Whether the two of them can be together is really fated. It doesn¡¯t mean that others will really like you just because you¡¯re good and excellent. You¡¯d better not be too self-righteous.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that I deserve to be heartbroken right now?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to imprison Tang Yaoyao?¡±? ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful now, Tang Yaoyao won¡¯t dare to offend you. If you continue to sleep with her, she won¡¯t be able to reject you. If you think that¡¯s okay, you can continue.¡±

    Ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t do that right now.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t, then give up. ¡°Give Tang Yaoyao a way out. She grew up in a different environment than us. Even if she¡¯s a big star now, she might still feel that she¡¯s not on the same level as us. She also has her own social circle and way of life. She¡¯s different from us. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t provoke her. After all, you¡¯ve already been beaten up by her. Just give up.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort people like that.¡±Ye Heng was displeased.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue drinking. I¡¯ll definitely make you kneel tonight!¡±Gu Xin tried her best to sit up.

    Sit Up.

    She rolled on the ground almost uncontrobly.

    She picked up a bottle of beer and prepared to toast ye Heng.

    She wasn¡¯t very good at persuading people. Sometimes, she felt that apanying her opponent to do what she wanted to do wasforting.

    She raised her head and looked at Ye Heng.

    Holy shit.

    Was Ye Heng Crying?

    Was he crying? !

    Did she make a mistake.

    She must have been drunk and her eyes were blurry.

    Ye Heng seemed to have noticed the strange look in Gu Xin¡¯s eyes.

    He came back to his senses.

    Only when he came back to his senses did he feel that his face was a little moist.

    He touched it.

    His whole body wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    He clearly only felt heartache. The pain in his heart, liver, and lungs would never make him cry..

    He had never cried like this since he was young.

    He wiped his face fiercely and said fiercely to Gu Xin, ¡°If you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll rape you!¡±

    ¡±...¡±Gu Xin was speechless.

    This guy¡¯s emotional reaction was a little too fast.

    She did not n to say anything.

    She also knew that ye Heng was a little stupid, but he had a strong sense of self-respect.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that ye Heng¡¯s feelings for Tang Yaoyao were so deep and that he could endure it so intensely.

    ¡°It¡¯s dark, right? I didn¡¯t see anything. What kind of lunatic are you asking me to say?¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you still drinking?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Heng picked up the wine bottle and toasted Gu Xin.

    The two of them leaned against each other. There was no distinction between men and women, and they drank crazily.

    They did not know how long they had been drinking. Anyway, the room was full of wine bottles, and they were still drinking.

    They were still drinking.

    Then..

    Gu Xin was suddenly stunned.

    Why did she feel like she saw Zhai an.

    She was nestled in ye Heng¡¯s shoulder and nudged him with her elbow.

    Ye Heng opened his eyes in a daze.

    ¡°Do you think my eyes are ying tricks on me? Why Do I see my man?¡±

    ¡°Eh, my eyes are ying tricks on me too. I saw him too,¡±ye Heng agreed.

    ¡°This is really strange. Could it be that I¡¯ve already fallen in love with him to the point that I¡¯ve Lost My Mind?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that I love him too?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°Can you not say such disgusting things?¡±Gu Xin turned her head to look at Ye Heng and smiled when she saw how drunk ye Heng was, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. This is our brother and sister¡¯s world now. The rest of the men can go to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    Gu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Get up.¡±Her voice was soft but intimidating.

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±His voice became softer. She instinctively got up.

    She looked at Zhai an in front of her. Although he did not lose his temper, he was really angry. She quickly pointed at ye Heng on the ground and said, ¡°It was him who made me drink. It was him! And I¡¯m not drunk!¡±

    Zhai an nced at ye Heng.

    She bent down and carried Gu Xin away.

    Gu Xin leaned into Zhai an¡¯s arms very docilely.

    It felt good to have someone to dote on her.

    Ye Heng, this fellow, was so lonely and pitiful..

    The private room was already rtively big.

    There was really only the lonely ye Heng left.

 Chapter 1875

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Chapter 15, the birth of a new military advisor</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Charming bar.

    The night show that had been going on for a long time was still crowded at 2 am.

    Ye Heng sat on the floor of the huge room with a half-finished bottle of beer in his hand.

    Zhai an had just picked up Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was really lucky to have met a man like Zhai an.

    As for him...

    Why didn¡¯t he meet anyone? !

    It was not good to not have the taste of love.

    He stood up from the ground.

    His body swayed as he got up from the ground. He walked out of the private room in a daze.

    There were many people outside the door. They stood there respectfully and waited for him.

    When they saw hime out, they naturally followed his footsteps.

    He waved his hand and told them not to follow.

    Let him be alone like this.

    He walked through the lively hall, listening to the incessant sound waves in his ears. He felt that he was getting farther and farther away from this world.

    He had never thought that he would fall in love with someone, that he would stop ying. He even felt that one day, if he died suddenly, he would also die on a woman, he felt that his life should be free and easy. Such harsh rules of life would never appear in his life.

    As expected.

    People really change.

    As time passed, they really changed.

    He walked out of the noisy hall and sat in his personal car.

    He was often in the capital, so he rarely went to the city of Huiwen. He had almost forgotten that the city of Huiwen was especially enchanting at night.

    He looked out of the window at the smooth night scene. He looked at the neon lights that were getting more beautiful in the middle of the night and the crisp autumn weather. He looked at the street that the car was driving on as it kept disappearing in front of his eyes..

    The car stopped in front of a vi.

    Yes.

    He didn¡¯t go back.

    He didn¡¯t go back to the Ye family¡¯s vi. Instead, he went to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi after 2 a.m.

    He didn¡¯t want to go back because he didn¡¯t want to disturb ye Banxian and Ye Chu in the middle of the night.

    He also didn¡¯t want to chase Gu Xin to Zhai an¡¯s ce. In fact, Mo Wenqing was very fierce. When he was young, he remembered that Mo Wenqing had beaten him up, so he had a psychological trauma.

    After thinking about it.

    Only Xiu¡¯s ce was the most suitable ce for him to stay.

    He suddenly felt that Mo Xiuyuan wasn¡¯t honest at all.

    He had lived such a happy life, but he had never thought that his brother would live to the death.

    He crazily pressed the doorbell of the vi¡¯s main door.

    After a long time, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from inside. He stumbled in and saw Butler Wang standing there, looking at him in astonishment. ¡°Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Is Xiu asleep?¡±He asked Butler Wang, pretending to be very awake.

    Butler Wang¡¯s face seemed to twitch.

    It was past two in the morning, not two in the afternoon. Normal people would be sleeping.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ah Xiu.¡±Ye Heng did not care about butler Wang¡¯s expression and directly went upstairs.

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±Butler Wang pulled him back.

    Ye Heng was a little drowsy from drinking, but he did not have much strength.

    He just stared at Butler Wang, feeling very unhappy.

    Butler Wang was speechless and could only say, ¡°Young Master Ye, Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go up and call Mr. MO..¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    He suddenly turned around and sat on the sofa in the living room, as if he was a Buddha, not moving at all.

    Wang Zhong sighed. Looking at Ye Heng¡¯s drunken appearance, he went upstairs and knocked on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s door.

    In fact, Mo Xiuyuan had already woken up when ye Heng was making a big fuss. Lu Man was also very awake. She nestled in his arms and asked in a daze, ¡°Is it Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no one else has gone crazy in the middle of the night except for him,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said in a deep voice and coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Just go to sleep.¡±

    Lu Man was a little dazed. She leaned on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep again.

    After Mo Xiuyuan heard Wang Zhong¡¯s knocking on the door, he got up.

    He helped Lu man twist the quilt before walking out of the room and following Wang Zhong downstairs.

    ¡°Young Master Ye is drunk and is now on the sofa in the living room. He said he wants to see you,¡±Wang Zhong exined as he followed Mo Xiuyuan downstairs.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly. ¡°You go and rest early. I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wang Zhong returned to his room.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked towards the sofa. From Afar, he could smell the alcohol on ye Heng¡¯s body. It was really unusually heavy.

    He walked in front of Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan a little slowly.

    Before Mo Xiuyuan could speak, ye Heng suddenly hugged Mo Xiuyuan and cried with inexplicable grievance.

    No one knew whether he would cry or not. However, he did not hide his crying voice at all. It sounded one after another in such a quiet hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan was speechless.

    Ye Heng was not young anymore. He was already in his thirties. Why was he still like the little brat who followed behind him when he was young? Whenever he felt wronged, he would hug him and cry. He would even cry like a ghost.

    Mo Xiuyuan covered ye Heng¡¯s mouth.

    In the middle of the night, everyone was sleeping. He did not want the others to be woken up by Ye Heng.

    Mo Xiuyuan covered ye Heng¡¯s mouth. He just stared at ye Heng with his eyes wide open. He did not put up any resistance.

    Mo Xiuyuan sat beside him and slowly let go of him. ¡°What kind of blow did you suffer?¡±

    ¡°It was a critical hit,¡±ye Heng said fiercely.

    ¡°Then what kind of critical hit did you take?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m F * cking heartbroken!¡±Ye Heng howled.

    Mo Xiuyuan pursed his lips as if he was trying to control his emotions. ¡°When did you fall in Love?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, I fell in love with Tang Yaoyao, but that woman, Tang Yaoyao, dumped me! She said she didn¡¯t like me,¡±ye Heng said, he felt extremely ufortable again. ¡°I like her so much. Tell me, why is she so blind?¡±

    ¡°So you got yourself drunk.¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him.

    ¡°Am I not miserable enough?¡±Ye Heng felt terrible.

    Was he not miserable enough? !

    ¡°Yes, very miserable.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°So should I drink or cry?¡±Ye Heng asked him word by word.

    ¡°Then you can cry yourself to death.¡±Mo Xiuyuan was straightforward.

    ¡°You Really Only Love Lu Man Man and don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±Ye Heng felt that he had suffered a critical hit again.

    Mo Xiuyuan just didn¡¯t love him.

    Mo Xiuyuan just loved Lu Man Man.

    What had he experienced in his life.

    Yes.

    Betrayal of feelings, betrayal time and time again.

    ¡±...¡±Mo Xiuyuan felt that it was really difficult to have amonnguage with ye Heng. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here for one night and don¡¯t go back to harm ye Banxian. We¡¯ll have a good talk when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡±

    Ye Heng just watched Mo Xiuyuan get up and leave.

    He left.

    He left no matter if he was dead or alive.

    He had already lost his love. He had already experienced such a big thing in his life, yet he left just like that.

    He really had nothing left to live for.

    A bolt of lightning struck down and killed him.

    He slept on the sofa and looked at the dim lights in the hall, warmly illuminating the room. He felt very at home, very at home..

    He had always thought that Xiu would be alone for a long time, but now he realized that the person who would be alone for the rest of his life was him.

    He had no way to vent the depression in his heart.

    He suddenly sat up from the sofa.

    Wang Zhong gave him a quilt and looked at ye Heng sitting cross-legged on the sofa. It was really as if he was meditating, not moving at all.

    Wang Zhong carefully ced the quilt next to him and said softly, ¡°Young Master Ye, just make do with sleeping for one night.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wang Zhong didn¡¯t want to disturb him. He kept feeling that young master ye was a little crazy today.

    Wang Zhong returned to his room.

    Ye Heng was still like this, sitting cross-legged.

    In the deserted vi.

    For a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a sin for a man to cry or not to cry...¡±

    In the room upstairs, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never understand my sadness, just like the day doesn¡¯t understand the night¡¯s darkness...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly.

    ¡°My Passion, Heh, just like a fire...¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan flipped over.

    Lu Man was also suddenly woken up by the ghostly cries and howling of the song downstairs. She hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body and asked in a daze, ¡°What happened to Ye Heng?¡±

    ¡°He said that he was heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°He might go crazy tonight...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Man really felt that it was very noisy beside her ears. It was all ye Heng¡¯s pitch-ck howling. She buried her head tightly in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s embrace.

    Mo Xiuyuan covered Lu Man¡¯s ears with both hands and listened to ye Heng¡¯s heartbreaking voice downstairs.

    The whole night.

    It was all ye Heng¡¯s messy songs, one song after another, and then he sang them over and over again until he was heartbroken.

    He sang the whole night.

    The next morning.

    Everyone stared at the dark circles under his eyes as he came out of the room. Ye Heng slept like a pig on the sofa and did not move at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan was really speechless at him.

    In this world, Ye Heng was probably the only person who would do whatever he wanted in his ce without even knowing it.

    Lu Man Man looked at ye Heng¡¯s appearance and turned to Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°Are we just going to let him sleep here? Are we not going to let him sleep on the bed?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. He can¡¯t be moved even when he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    ¡°This is probably the specialty of Er¡¯s people,¡±Gu Xin was an example.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Just take it as it is.¡±

    Moli came out of the room and looked at Ye Heng lying on the bed. She really wanted to give him a kick. If Wang Zhong hadn¡¯t pulled her to calm her downst night, she would have chased that idiot ye Heng Away Last Night, was he crazy to sing in the middle of the night? The key was that he sang as bad as he could. Forget about it.., for someone like Moli who had a slight obsessivepulsive disorder, she really couldn¡¯t stand him singing this song for a while before suddenly receiving another one. He sang and sang, and then he sang back. One moment, he was singing in a popr style, and the next moment, he was singing in a beautiful tone, she was simply not tortured to death by him.

    Now that everyone had woken up from a bad sleep, this guy actuallyy there motionless.

    She gnashed her teeth and red at Ye Heng. She was persuaded by Wang Zhong to eat breakfast.

    The few people at breakfast were all yawning.

    Except for Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng was also being hugged and fed by the nanny who was also sleep-deprived. Lu Yicheng was really addicted to sleep. After he turned one year old, he also slept more than other children of the same age. For example, at this moment, he was drinking milk with his eyes closed, he did not care about what was happening in the outside world.

    The few of them finished their breakfast.

    Moli was really tired and went back to sleep.

    Lu Man carried Lu Yicheng, who was finally awake, and went to thewn outside to bask in the sun and get some calcium.

    The nanny was also a little sleepy. Lu Man told her to go back to her room and rest for a while. Then, she sat alone on thewn outside and yed with Lu Yicheng.

    As Lu Yicheng grew up, it became more and more obvious that he looked exactly like Mo Xiuyuan. However, he did not look very simr to her, so he did not look very simr to Yinan. Lu Man always wondered.., was Mo Xiuyuan like Lu Yicheng when he was young? He was fair and cute, and his dark green eyes were extremely charming.

    She let Lu Yicheng climb on the mat and y on his own. Lu Yicheng was different from Mo Yinan. Mo Yinan had been clingy since he was young, but Lu Yicheng did not know how to do that. He could y on his own wherever he was ced, sometimes, he might fall asleep again when no one was paying attention. It was not noisy or noisy.

    She yed with Lu Yicheng for a while and saw Mo Xiuyuan and ye Heng walking out of the hall from afar.

    Ye Heng, with his messy hair, followed beside Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was probably still confused. Why was he here? What exactly happenedst night? !

    Ye Heng, this idiot.

    Lu Man Man and Lu Yicheng were interacting. After who knew how long, Mo Xiuyuan came over with Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Yicheng and poked Lu Yicheng¡¯s pink little face with his finger. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiu¡¯s childhood?¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Sure enough, Mo Xiuyuan was like this when he was young.

    ¡°Come,e, call me uncle.¡±Ye Heng poked Lu Yicheng again.

    Lu Yicheng seemed to be unhappy with being poked. He actually rolled his eyes and turned around to lie in Lu Man Man¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Hey Brat, what expression did you have just now? What expression did you have? Do you despise me? Are you despising me? ! Holy Sh * t.¡±ye Heng flew into a rage.

    Lu Man Man was speechless.

    Who was that man who was crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf yesterday.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also speechless at Ye Heng. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy even if I poke you.¡±

    ¡°Xiu, I knew you didn¡¯t like me more and more.¡±Ye Heng was extremely hurt.

    It wasn¡¯t like this in the past.

    In the past, the most he could do was fight with Mo Yuanli for his favor. Now, he felt that he had many love rivals.

    Mo Xiuyuan ignored ye Heng and carried Lu Yicheng from Lu Man¡¯s arms.

    Although Lu Yicheng was only one year old, he still carried some weight. He did not want to tire man man out. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry Yicheng over there to bask in the Sun. You talk to Ye Heng.¡±

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    Sometimes, when two people had been together for a long time, just one sentence could tell what the other person wanted to say.

    Ye Heng was heartbroken.

    A man like Mo Xiuyuan would note out with those sentimental words tofort ye Heng.

    Although Mo Xiuyuan looked cold and indifferent to ye Heng, he was actually very interested in him. Otherwise, he would not have allowed ye Heng¡¯s strange behaviorst night to affect the peace of the vi.

    She said, ¡°Ye Heng, I heard from Mo Xiuyuan that you¡¯ve broken up with someone.¡±

    Ye Heng sat on the grass. ¡°Why did I break up with someone? It¡¯s as if the whole world knows about it. I have self-respect too.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    If You Lost Your Love, why did you have to make it so that everyone would know? No one would know whose fault it was.

    ¡°Who did you fall in love with? Tang Yaoyao?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Eh, how did you know? ! Did that two chicks, Gu Xin, tell you?¡±

    Of course not.

    She had lived for seven more years and knew everything.

    However, in her previous life, Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao did not seem to have dragged on for such a long time. Therefore, her rebirth had changed the fate of many people.

    Lu man adjusted her emotions slightly and said, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll just live and die.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you and Tang Yaoyao are quitepatible.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±Ye Heng agreed with Lu Man and said bluntly, ¡°If you say that you¡¯re notpatible, then it¡¯s because Tang Yaoyao isn¡¯tpatible with me!¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so confident? Haven¡¯t you suffered enough after being hit by Tang Yaoyao? !¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Ye Heng was unhappy.

    Did Gu Xin tell lu man everything.

    That woman who didn¡¯t have any revolutionary friendship.

    ¡°Do you still want to pursue her now?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a stubborn duck.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng immediately changed his words.

    Lu Man Man held back herughter.

    Anyway, Ye Heng was an idiot sent by God. She said, ¡°Let me give you an idea.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notughing at me?¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    ¡°Why would Iugh at you? It¡¯s not wrong to like someone.¡±Lu Man was speechless.

    What was there tough at.

    Ye Heng pped himself hard on the forehead.

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    Was this guy in a broken-up mood? !

    Ye Heng was just regretting what he had done in the past.

    He knew that Gu Xin was unreliable, but he still asked her for help because he was afraid that he would be looked down upon by others. Now that he thought about it, he had taken a huge detour. It was clear that Lu man was a hundred times more reliable than Gu Xin.

    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±? ¡°Let me tell you, Man Man, that woman, Tang Yaoyao, definitely doesn¡¯t like me and would rather be slept with by another man than let me sleep with her. Since she has already said that, if I go back and look for her again, I feel that I really don¡¯t have any face! ¡°You know that I actually have a very high self-esteem.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let your self-esteem be hurt, and I won¡¯t let you shamelessly Pester Yaoyao and make her get tired of you,¡±Lu man smiled, ¡°Actually, to attract someone¡¯s attention, you don¡¯t have to pester them, and you also don¡¯t have topromise. There are many ways to move them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Heng asked energetically.

    He felt that Lu man¡¯s two sentences had instantly rekindled his feelings.

    As expected, he should have looked for Lu man long ago.

    Gu Xin, that idiot, was just an idiot.

    At that moment, Gu Xin, who was lying on the bed in a drunken state, was thinking of killing Ye Heng.

    She had a hangover that was worse than death!

    ¡°Ye Heng, women are actually very simple. Especially for a woman like Yao Yao, who is used to being alone, it¡¯s even simpler. She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years now. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to have someone to rely on, it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t find someone who can give her peace of mind. I can imagine what you did to Yaoyao before, but she did not feel any sense of security. She might even think that you were just ying around with her,¡±Lu man analyzed, ¡°And to really move her, to really make her acknowledge you from the bottom of her heart, that is what you need to do now.¡±

    ¡°What can I do to let her know that I really like her, that I can really be her reliance?¡±Ye Heng was even more confused, but he felt that what Lu man said made sense.

    ¡°Actually, it should have been a very simple thing, but because of your previous bad record, it¡¯s really hard for a woman topletely trust you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng pursed his lips unhappily. ¡°Isn¡¯t Tang Yaoyao the same?¡±

    ¡°Now, are you chasing her or is she chasing you?¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°So you have to change the image of a yboy in her mind.¡±Lu Man looked at him up and down.

    Ye Heng¡¯s hair stood on end from her gaze.

    ¡°First of all, you can¡¯t dress too coquettishly. When she can see you, wear more formal clothes. It¡¯s best to wear a suit and tie.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very sullen?¡±He disliked dressing like this the most. Sometimes, he would dress casually at the city hall, and only at the asional formal meeting would it be especially formal.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really easy to fall in love?¡±

    ¡°I think Ah Xiu is quite easy.¡±

    ¡°Are you as abstinent as he is?¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±Ye Heng felt that they did not get along well.

    ¡°The clothes are only an extremely subtle aspect. You absolutely must not have any more rtionships with any woman,¡±Lu man reminded him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Xin say that she wanted to make the other party jealous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Tang Yaoyao has already fallen in love with you, so you can only do this. Right now, Tang Yaoyao doesn¡¯t even have feelings for you. If you do this, she will only feel even better that you finally don¡¯t have to pester her anymore. She won¡¯t have any reaction because you¡¯re involved with another woman.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±Ye Heng kept nodding his head.

    ¡°So can you do it without touching a woman?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already kept my virginity for Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng said affirmatively.

    When he was having an affair with Jiang Nan, Jiang Nan had also seduced him.

    He was disgusted by the sight of other women¡¯s bodies. He was not interested at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯re halfway there.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m happy to hear you say that, you can¡¯t Give Me Hope and disappoint me, I¡¯ll have nothing to live for,¡±ye Heng was praised and smiled smugly.

    ¡°I¡¯m only halfway there, the other half is very difficult,¡±Lu man smiled.

    Ye Heng was very serious.

    ¡°The other half I¡¯m talking about is, don¡¯t look at Tang Yaoyao as if you want to have sex with her at any time. That is to say, even if Tang Yaoyao has the opportunity to have sex with you, you can¡¯t touch her, respect her, love her, don¡¯t let her think that you¡¯re only together with her for the sake of having sex with her. Ye Heng, let me teach you a lesson. When a man and a woman have sex before they fall in love, a woman will always feel that a man is having sex with her. But if they fall in love, a woman will feel that a man is in love with her. ¡°Having sex in these two situations gives a woman apletely different intuitive feeling!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Having sex was so particr.

    ¡°So before Tang Yaoyao falls in love with you, you must never touch her.¡±

    ¡°I can endure it.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    ¡°Alright, now I want to tell you what you have to do to Tang Yaoyao to make her change her mind.¡±

    Ye Heng, you nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    Lu Man Man was really serious as she gave ye Heng ideas word by word.

    Ye Heng listened very seriously.

    He really felt that his life might really have fallen into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hands. Yesterday, he had clearly given up because of the pain in his heart. This morning, when he woke up, he missed Tang Yaoyao again. Even if she had been so cruel and detestable to reject him, he still missed her.

    He was just being cheap.

    Lu Man Man and ye Heng talked for the entire morning.

    At the end of the conversation, Mo Xiuyuan started to feel unhappy.

    He was so unhappy that he directly chased ye Heng away.

    Lu Man Man looked at ye Heng¡¯s somewhat unhappy back and said, ¡°Ye Heng, Can¡¯t you be a little more magnanimous when you¡¯re heartbroken?¡±

    ¡°No one can,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°So You¡¯re Jealous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask ye Heng toe back. I still have things to exin to him.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Lu Man Man!¡±Mo Xiuyuan hugged Lu Man and gave her a deep kiss.

    Lu Man tried her best to respond.

    Sometimes, she actually loved Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s asional temper to death.

    Actually..

    Mo Xiuyuan knew.

    ..

    Ye Heng left Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi and returned to his own vi.

    Ye Chu just happened to finish school and y games at home.

    Ye Heng felt that Ye Chu spent a lot of time at home. Didn¡¯t the other children note back for lunch? Although he was sent to the training ground when he was young and did not go to kindergarten, he still had some basic attempts.

    He looked at Ye Chu. ¡°Don¡¯t you go to school?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I juste back?¡±Ye Chu said without even lifting his head as he yed with his game.

    ¡°You went for half a day?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Heng was even more puzzled.

    ¡°Grandpa said that I can only go for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Chu did not seem to be very patient with his father. He really thought that his father was very stupid. He looked up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this question should be asked to your father?¡±

    ¡±...¡±ye Heng kept feeling that ye Chu was extremely impatient with him.

    He stared at Ye Chu and did not want to bother with this brat.

    Just as he took a few steps upstairs.

    Ye Heng turned back. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°My Name Is Ye Chu,¡±ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips and suppressed his temper. ¡°Do You Miss Your Mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°What do you think about me getting your mother back?¡±Ye Heng asked Ye Chu word by word.

    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like you.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward.

    ¡°Are you my biological son? !¡±Ye Heng could not help but want to swear.

    ¡°I¡¯m also suspecting this question.¡±

    F * ck!

    Ye Heng turned around and Strode away.

    There was no way tomunicate anymore.

    Ye Chu looked at his father¡¯s slightly angry back and sighed slightly.

    Actually, there was no child who did not want their parents to be loving and loving. Sometimes, he would actually be especially envious of Mo Yinan..

    Mo Yinan.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was slightly red. He bit his lips and lowered his head to continue ying the game.

    When ye Heng returned to his room, he was really infuriated by his son.

    He could forget about hoping that ye Chu would help him chase after Tang Yaoyao.

    He took off his clothes to take a shower and go to sleep.

    In his mind, he would still remember Tang Yaoyao¡¯s resolute words..

    He did not want to think about it anymore.

    Anyway, he has a counselor.

 Chapter 1876

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1876: Chapter 16, the hero saves the damsel in distress</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    And then.

    Two monthster.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s production waspleted.

    Filming had already moved from the imperial capital to Wen City.

    It ended in Wen City.

    A wrap party was held in Wen City.

    During these two months, Ye Heng really disappeared from their production team and never appeared again. At first, there were people who asked about it, but after that, no one asked about it again.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s scenes had returned to their original positions. There was no need for the director to make any unspoken rules. Ye Heng had finally fulfilled his promise.

    In fact, she still felt a sense of gratitude towards him.

    However, since they had already said that, it would seem hypocritical for her to call him again and say something.

    Moreover, she had a feeling that ye Heng did not want to see her anymore.

    It was probably the first time in his life that a woman had rejected him like this.

    Thinking about things like this.

    Tang Yaoyao had already finished dressing up.

    Tonight¡¯s wrap party had booked severalrge private rooms in charm.

    There were quite a few people in each private room.

    When Tang Yaoyao appeared, there were already many people in one of the private rooms. The director, Assistant Director, production manager, editor, main actors, and producer, Ye Heng, were also there.

    After more than two months, they saw ye Heng again.

    They originally thought that it was impossible for him to attend such a wrap party.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little embarrassed, but her expression was still very natural. She walked over to greet him and then called out sweetly to ye Heng, ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng nced at her and nodded without saying anything.

    Ye Heng sat between the director and the assistant director.

    Jiang Nan sat at the side. He seemed to be eyeing ye Heng like a tiger eyeing its prey, but he never had the chance.

    After Tang Yaoyao politely greeted everyone, she consciously walked to the side and sat down.

    There were already people singing in the private room.

    Moreover, everyone was more rxed at the wrap party. Many actors would take the initiative to curry favor with the director for their next movie, so the director¡¯s side was always in an endless stream. Tang Yaoyao also didn¡¯t want to join in the fun, she ordered a few songs to sing.

    After Zhang Cheng Toasted, he sat beside Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to toast?¡±Zhang Cheng asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of young master Ye?¡±Zhang Cheng asked her.

    ¡°More or less.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ufortable. Let¡¯s go to another private room. Anyway, there are a few private rooms. We don¡¯t have to stay here.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and nodded.

    Ye Heng just watched as Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng left.

    F * ck.

    They left just like that..

    They even left in pairs.

    He was furious.

    F * ck, they had not seen each other for so long, and this woman Tang Yaoyao actually left just like that..

    However, Lu Man Man said that he had to endure it.

    He dealt with the toasts from the actors.

    After drinking for a while, he got up and went to the washroom.

    In fact, he could not help but want to know where Tang Yaoyao had gone to!

    He did not want to let him see her and that Zhang Cheng flirting with each other. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.

    He walked a few rounds but did not see anyone. He walked towards the washroom.

    Tang Yaoyao did not see him. She saw Jiang Naning out of thedies¡¯washroom with a flirtatious look on his face. When she saw him, her face was filled with the smell of dust.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt nauseous.

    Jiang Nan walked over unconsciously and leaned very close to Ye Heng. ¡°Young Master Ye, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Do You Miss Me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°But I miss you very much. You¡¯re too heartless. You didn¡¯t pick up when I called you. I¡¯m heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°Go away and be heartbroken.¡±Ye Heng was impatient.

    ¡°Aiya, Young Master Ye...¡±Jiang Nan approached ye Heng coquettishly. Her orchid-like fingers clung to his chest and said flirtatiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you¡¯re still like this. I¡¯ll really be sad...¡±

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao felt that she was really a little moldy.

    It was always easy to bump into things that she shouldn¡¯t bump into.

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    Suddenly, she heard a loud bang.

    She watched helplessly as ye Heng pushed Jiang Nan¡¯s body away.

    He pushed him onto the washing table at the side. Jiang Nan crashed into him in a rather sorry state. It was obvious how painful it was to be hit.

    Jiang Nan probably didn¡¯t expect himself to be rejected so shamelessly by Ye Heng.

    He looked at ye Heng¡¯s cold face with some disbelief.

    ¡°Young Master Ye...¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me so much.¡±

    Every word he said was really flirtatious.

    Tang Yaoyao really felt that Jiang Nan was indeed suitable to lie on the bed.

    If it was anyone else, they would have lost their face long ago.

    She could still be so coquettish and continue to act coquettishly.

    Ye Heng looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯te close to me. I don¡¯t want to say it again!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Heng turned around and left.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Tang Yaoyao standing not too far away looking at them.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    She had forgotten to avoid them because she was too shocked just now.

    Now that she was looking at this scene with her own eyes, she was really a little embarrassed.

    She lowered her head.

    Ye Heng took a nce at Tang Yaoyao and strode towards her without stopping.

    When he reached her, Tang Yaoyao naturally took a step back.

    It was an instinctive rejection.

    Ye Heng did not understand why she disliked him so much.

    He walked past her with a cold expression.

    Tang Yaoyao felt slightly relieved after ye Heng left. She raised her head and looked at Jiangnan, who was in a sorry state. Her bashful face was now filled with anger. She was so angry that she was trembling and her body hurt, she felt all sorts of grievances in her heart. Moreover, Tang Yaoyao, who she disliked the most, had seen such a scene.

    She said fiercely, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you must be feeling very good right now. I was rejected by young master ye like this.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    When she saw ye Heng Push Jiang Nan away and even threatened her to not get close to him, she felt very good.

    It was simply very satisfying.

    She really should have asked Xiao Rong toe along. If Xiao Rong saw it, she would probably p and cheer.

    As she thought about it, the corners of her mouth even curled up slightly.

    Jiang Nan saw that Tang Yaoyao was actually smiling and actually mocking her. The anger in his heart became even more obvious. She pointed at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s nose. ¡°Just you wait and see, Tang Yaoyao!¡±

    After saying that, he ran away inrge strides.

    He must have really been humiliated tonight.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled again.

    It was rare for her to be in a good mood.

    She got up and walked to the bathroom, preparing to touch up her makeup.

    Just as she was about to enter, she heard someone call out to her from behind. ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and saw Wu Yifan.

    Wu Yifan took two steps forward. ¡°When I came, I took a look at you. Where have you been all night?¡±

    ¡°I was dragged to another private room by Zhang Cheng. I saw that you guys were busy, so I didn¡¯te over to disturb you.¡±Tang Yaoyao exined with a smile, then said, ¡°Later, Zhang Cheng and I wille over to toast you together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not dating Zhang Cheng, are you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly shook her head.

    She and Zhang Cheng just didn¡¯t get along. She always felt that it was hard for her to be moved.

    It was the same for everyone.

    In fact, she knew that Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t act as he usually did when he acted well.

    However, she chose to ignore him.

    ¡°I feel that Zhang Cheng is quite interested in you,¡±Wu Yifan probed.

    ¡°Director Wu, you¡¯re done filming. Are you starting to act as a Matchmaker?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao sure likes to joke. If I want to be a matchmaker, I should at least do it for myself,¡±Wu Yifan joked, ¡°That¡¯s true, Yaoyao. I might be filming another movie next year. Not long ago, someone handed me the script. I think it¡¯s not bad. I was thinking if I should continue filming my movie?¡±

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little excited.

    Of course, she was willing to film Wu Yifan¡¯s movie.

    The movie he produced would definitely not be vulgar, and the box office earnings were also guaranteed.

    ¡°That¡¯s What I¡¯m thinking. I just don¡¯t know if Yaoyao is willing.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Big Wei about itter...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, what I mean by willing is...¡±Wu Yifan smiled evilly. He lifted Tang Yaoyao¡¯s chin with his finger. ¡°You can¡¯t not understand.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao understood.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry would understand.

    Previously, Wu Yifan wanted to have unspoken rules. Later on, Ye Heng did not make things difficult for her, and Wu Yifan did not force her. Moreover, during the tense period of filming, the director had his own scale, he knew that if something happened between Tang Yaoyao and him at that time, Tang Yaoyao might still act out on set and affect the progress. Thus, Wu Yifan did not mention it again. Now..

    Now that the filming was over, he naturally did not want to let go of this opportunity.

    Wu Yifan saw that Tang Yaoyao was silent and thought that she had acquiesced.

    An average actress would not be able to refuse the director¡¯s approach, especially a big director.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and really had a good impression of this woman. She was good at filming, was beautiful, and knew how to deal with things. No matter what, he felt that it would not be too much to be his girlfriend. If the two of them were good in bed.., he could consider having a normal rtionship with Tang Yaoyao.

    With this thought in mind, he lowered his head and leaned closer to Tang Yaoyao. He leaned over and kissed her.

    Just as he leaned closer to her lips, Tang Yaoyao stepped back and turned her head to the side.

    Wu Yifan¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    Tang Yaoyao pushed him away and kept some distance from him. She said, ¡°I thought about it, director Wu. Brother da Wei has even epted two films for me. I might not be able to schedule them. We still have a chance to work together in the future.¡±

    It meant that she had rejected him.

    Wu Yifan¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, do you know that you¡¯re really not being obedient?¡±

    Tang yaoyao only smiled, but she did notpromise.

    ¡°I can get Jiangnan to act. Although her acting skills are a little bad, if you tter her, she can be even more popr than you. You know that the entertainment industry is actually a sensory world. Whoever appears more often will be more popr!¡±Wu Yifan said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m really sorry, director Wu. I¡¯m a little ufortable. I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    As she said that, she turned around and left.

    The more she thought about it, the more she did not want toe into contact with those things.

    She thought that since she had even rejected ye Heng, she could also reject anyone.

    Just as she started to walk.

    Her body was suddenly pulled by Wu Yifan. Then, he forced her to be shackled to a wall at the side and pressed down on her body, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, don¡¯t do it the hard way. You¡¯re just an actress, why are you pretending to be noble!¡±

    Tang yaoyao wiggled a little and felt that her ability was limited. She shouted, ¡°Let go of me, Wu Yifan!¡±

    ¡°What can you do to me if you don¡¯t let go? Even if I rape you, you can¡¯t Sue Me!¡±Wu Yifan said fiercely, ¡°No one in this industry will believe that a female artiste would reject a big director. They will only think that you are deliberately creating a topic of public opinion and will tarnish your own reputation. Tang Yaoyao, you know all this.¡±

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth.

    Indeed.

    If she really used force, perhaps no one would believe that she would reject a director who was so helpful to her and even gave her the role of the female lead. Instead, she would really be like what Wu Yifan had said, causing her to be a slut for the rest of her life.

    Even so.

    Tang Yaoyao was still annoyed by Wu Yifan¡¯s approach. His slightly alcohol-reeking lips kept on kissing her face. Every time she tried to kiss her mouth, she would avoid it. Her body kept on struggling, but she could not break free, she didn¡¯t understand why no one came to such a public toilet!

    She felt disgusted by Wu Yifan¡¯s aggression and twisted her body, which seemed to stimte the man¡¯s nature even more.

    Wu Yifan was also drunk.

    After drinking, it was easy for men to have sex, especially when they were half-drunk and half-sober.

    She could almost feel that Wu Yifan was pulling his pants with one hand. The sound of the zipper being pulled down really made her break down. She screamed, ¡°Wu Yifan, you f * cking beast, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Let go? I¡¯ll naturally let go of you after I¡¯m satisfied!¡±Wu Yifan sneered. ¡°Yaoyao, actually, men like women to struggle asionally. It can stimte the desire of men. You really make me unable to stop myself...¡±

    Just as she finished her sentence.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Wu Yifan was suddenly pulled away by brute force. Then, a fierce punchnded on his face.

    Wu Yifan probably didn¡¯t react in time. He sat on the ground and red at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng rubbed the back of his hand and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±

    Wu Yifan looked at Tang Yaoyao, who was clearly in a state of shock. He turned his head to look at Ye Heng, ¡°It¡¯s already a woman you don¡¯t want. Why Bother? After all, we used to be brothers. Haven¡¯t we yed with a woman before? ! It¡¯s amon thing!¡±

    F * ck.

    Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao.

    You still want to talk about what happened in the past? !

    What¡¯s there to talk about? !

    He was very pleased and said seriously, ¡°Anyone can do it, but she can¡¯t!¡±

    Wu Yifan wanted to say something, but in the end, he held back his anger.

    Ye Heng nced at Wu Yifan, then at Tang Yaoyao, and left.

    Tang yaoyao only came back to her senses when she hurriedly caught up to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng saw her running over and stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, thank you for what you did just now.¡±Tang Yaoyao was very sincere in her gratitude.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve ruined your development in the entertainment industry,¡±ye Heng said bluntly. ¡°I only made my move because I saw that you were really resisting. If you were just ying hard to get, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you.¡±

    Even at that moment, his teeth were about to burst from biting.

    Fortunately, Tang Yaoyao really resisted in the end, which gave him a chance to appear.

    Otherwise...

    He would probably have internal injuries all over his body, and he would not stop vomiting blood!

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡±Tang Yaoyao said hurriedly. In the end, she was still respectful to Ye Heng, so she spoke very carefully. ¡°Director Wu forced me just now. I actually didn¡¯t want to. Fortunately, you helped me.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Tang Yaoyao also felt that she didn¡¯t need to exin too much, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Ye Heng directly turned around and left.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s back, and at that moment, she was a little lost in thought.

    She kept feeling that ye Heng had changed again.

    He had be a less annoying feeling.

    She stood up and left.

    Ye Heng walked for a long distance. He heaved a sigh of relief when he felt that Tang Yaoyao was no longer around.

    Lu Man had said that she wanted to treat Tang yaoyao well. She did not want to give her anything, but rather, she wanted to help her. Only then would she be able to hit the nail on the head and leave a deep impression on the other party. She had also said that even if she helped Tang Yaoyao, she should not act so self-righteous. She should be a little cold and aloof. She should not let the other party feel that she needed the other party¡¯s return.

    He was right. This was called increasing favorability.

    Even if the other party didn¡¯t like him now, once she had a favorable impression of him, she wouldn¡¯t reject him so much for the rest of the matter.

    Ye Heng also didn¡¯t know how he had performed just now!

    In short, he trusted Lu man 100% .

    No matter what, he felt that she was more reliable than Gu Xin!

    He took a few steps forward. In fact, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay here anymore. He hade here to meet Tang Yaoyao by chance. Now that Tang Yaoyao was no longer around, he wasn¡¯t in the mood either.

    He got up and left, getting into his car to return to the vi.

    He had been in Wen City more recently and thought that he should go to the capital tomorrow. He had been entrusted with the task of being loyal to others, even though he felt that he had been set up by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Who asked him to be so loyal and keep his promise.

    He was thinking about all sorts of messy things.

    The car stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance.

    He walked in.

    The moment he entered, he saw Tang Yaoyao. She was kneeling on the ground, ying a game of mind with Ye Chu.

    As if sensing his appearance, she turned her head and looked straight at him.

    Tang Yaoyao was truly shocked.

    ording to Ye Heng¡¯s daily routine, he would not return at around 9 pm.

    That was why she hade here directly after leaving charm. Thinking that she had not visited ye Chu for a long time, she missed him very much and would visit him whenever she had the time.

    She pursed her lips and adjusted her emotions. She smiled. ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Ye Heng looked at the scene in front of him just like that.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt that this feeling was very good.

    If Tang yaoyao had changed the phrase ¡°Young master ye¡±to ¡°Husband,¡±that would have been great!

 Chapter 1877

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Chapter 17, the Ninja Turtle</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the main hall of the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng returning from outside and called out sweetly, ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    Tens of thousands of emotions flitted through his heart.

    As he walked towards Tang Yaoyao, he was thinking in his heart, since when did I be so sentimental.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t think so much.

    He stopped in front of Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu.

    Tang Yaoyao had already lowered her head to look at Ye Chu. Ye Chu had always been quiet. Most of the time, when Tang Yaoyao came, she would only sit with him for a while and watch him y with her things. Ye Chu was not a particrly clingy child, he also did not like to show his emotions like the other children. Furthermore, Tang Yaoyao and ye Chu did not spend every day together. Sometimes, she could not figure out the thoughts of a five or six-year-old child.

    However, she knew that ye Chu did not reject her, and he did not treat her too badly.

    That seemed to be enough.

    Ye Heng squatted down and followed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s line of sight to look at Ye Chu.

    From his memory, Ye Chu felt that this was the first time he was so close to his parents under the same roof.

    He was only used to growing up and living with his grandfather, but that did not mean that he did not want to grow up and live with his parents.

    However, he did not like to talk about it.

    He was much more mature than most children. He always felt that adults could handle their own matters. As a child, he did not have to worry about so much.

    There was some space for silence.

    Ye Heng could not take it anymore.

    Who did ye Chu¡¯s personality resemble ? !

    He did not know who he resembled in the past, but now he felt that he resembled Tang Yaoyao. She was so quiet that it was scary.

    He was hoping that ye Chu would say something that would anger him to death. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I thought I hadn¡¯te to visit ye Chu for a long time, so I came to see him. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back so early as well,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a faint smile.

    So, in any case, if he didn¡¯t speak, Tang Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t speak.

    If he spoke, Tang Yaoyao would answer him in a serious and obedient manner.

    How could he say that he was actually not happy at all with this kind of interaction? !

    He took a deep breath and breathed quietly.

    Lu Man Man said that no matter what happened, she would not be anxious or impatient. She would show absolute calmness and steadiness. At the very least, she would not let the other party see where her emotions were. Otherwise, she would easily be led by the nose.

    He followed Lu Man Man¡¯s instructions and tried his best to smile. ¡°So you came to see ye Chu because you want to avoid me ande to see him?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±Tang Yaoyao shook her head.

    It was all a lie.

    Ye Heng said that he would tolerate it.

    He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

    When could tang Yaoyao be more sincere in front of him.

    He stood up and stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you to apany Ye Chu anymore.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Heng left.

    The slightly cold figure left as soon as he said so.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s back and thought of ye Heng¡¯s attitude towards her before and now.

    She should be relieved.

    However, at that inexplicable moment, she seemed to be lost.

    She smiled faintly and felt that her emotions were really unnecessary.

    Wasn¡¯t this the best way for her to live her life? !

    ¡°Mom,¡±Ye Chu suddenly said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao touched ye Chu¡¯s little head and smiled.

    Ye Chu was really good-looking. He was more handsome than ye Heng and prettier than her. It could be said that he hadbined all the advantages of the two of them. In short, he was a child who would amaze people.

    ¡°What do you think of my dad?¡±Ye Chu asked her. He looked up at her with a serious expression.

    ¡°Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡±Ye Chu rarely mentioned ye Heng in front of her.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking casually. I just want to know what my mom thinks of my dad.¡±

    ¡°Have you asked your dad this question?¡±Tang Yaoyao said gently to Ye Chu. ¡°What does your dad think of Your Mom?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Chu shook his head honestly.

    ¡°The rtionship between your father and I is different from that of the other children¡¯s parents. Your father and I don¡¯t need to judge each other. We live independently,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined, she really did not want to judge ye Heng.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    He was really different from the other children. Ye Chu would not keep asking the same question. When he felt that someone was putting him in a difficult position, he would not continue.

    Tang Yaoyao yed with Ye Chu for a while more.

    At 10 o¡¯clock, it was toote. She brought ye Chu back to his room to sleep.

    Ye Chu was only five years old, but he could wash himself and brush his teeth.

    Ye Banxian had taught ye Chu well in this aspect.

    However, it was said that ye Banxian¡¯s health had not been very good recently, so he often studied his metaphysics in his room. He did not care much about the outside world, and he would asionally ask about ye Chu¡¯s situation, he also knew that Ye Chu was a child that made people worry less.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied Ye Chu to take a bath and sleep.

    Ye Chuy on his bed, and Tang Yaoyao sat by his bed. She looked at his little face and quickly fell asleep.

    She leaned over and kissed ye Chu¡¯s forehead. She helped him dim the lights before she slowly got up and left.

    She walked along the corridor of the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Tang Yaoyao had just passed by Ye Heng¡¯s room when she saw ye Heng walk out with a towel wrapped around his lower body.

    The two of them suddenly looked at each other and their eyes met.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his body, which seemed to still be dripping with water. She lowered her head in embarrassment.

    She felt that ye Heng was getting closer and closer to her.

    Then, she felt that ye Heng was standing in front of her. She could even smell the fragrance of the shower gel on his body.

    Her throat moved slightly, and she bit her lips without saying a word.

    She knew ye Heng¡¯s personality. He felt that it would be a very casual and casual thing to have sex with someone. He could face anyone at any time, as long as it was on a whim. In the past, it was the same for her, any time.., there was no need to care about anyone¡¯s feelings. As long as he felt that it was enough, it was enough.

    Tonight, perhaps it would be the same.

    Would she refuse, or... ept it.

    At the moment when her emotions were constantly fluctuating, she felt ye Heng¡¯s body bend down.

    She instinctively closed her eyes tightly.

    She felt that she might not be able to escape.

    She had offended ye Heng time and time again..

    Thest time she was deleted was also a lesson. Although it was a thrilling experience, she really had a trace of fear. She was afraid that she had just offended Wu Yifan a second ago, and now she had offended ye Heng again, she did not know what she could do in the future.

    Therefore, it was really difficult for a female artiste to be as pure as before.

    She gritted her teeth and prepared to ept it.

    At that moment, she did not feel her lips approaching, nor did she feel her body approaching. Instead, when she panicked, she saw that ye Heng had already turned around and left inrge strides.

    He had no intention of touching her at all.

    She looked closely at Ye Heng, and in the direction he had left, her emotions fluctuating slightly.

    Was she mistaken just now?

    In fact, Ye Heng had already lost all feelings for her a long time ago.

    That was also true.

    At that time, she had rejected him so thoroughly, and it had also dealt such a blow to his powerful self-esteem. No other man would ever, and really would not, humiliate himself like this.

    She smiled faintly and went downstairs to leave the ye family¡¯s vi.

    After leaving the vi, Ye Hengy on his big bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    He wanted to fuck Tang Yaoyao.

    He wanted to fuck Tang Yaoyao.

    He wanted to fuck Tang Yaoyao.

    He wanted to say the important thing three times!

    He had really almost lost control of himself in that second just now.

    It was as if he had already formed a habit, and was used to being able to fuck whenever he wanted to.

    He felt like he was about to explode.

    Fortunately, he had held himself back at thest moment. Otherwise, all of his efforts would have been wasted.

    He did not know if he had done well.

    In short, he followed Lu Man Man¡¯s footsteps and felt that there was no mistake.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao, who was driving away, was also deep in thought.

    In fact, she had also drunk some wine at the wrap party. It was just that she had not drunk much, so she could drive herself. After such a long time, she was sober again.

    In her mind, she only kept thinking about ye Heng¡¯s changes.

    From that arrogant yboy to now, he seemed to have matured and be much more stable.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips suddenly curled into a smile.

    This seemed to be the first time that she had thought so seriously about ye Heng. In her previous world, if this man had not appeared in front of her, she would not have been able to remember him at all.

    Sure enough, people still changed.

    In the past, she really did not want to see ye Heng from the bottom of her heart, but now, she would still remember him.

    Of course, she did not feel particrly upset. She just felt that she did not hate ye Heng as much as she had imagined.

    She drove seriously, and the phone rang at that moment.

    She hung up the Bluetooth and answered the call.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s the situation today?¡±David called her angrily.

    ¡°Brother Da Wei, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°About you and Wu Yifan,¡±da Wei said word by word.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly understood.

    She had almost forgotten that such an unpleasant incident had happened tonight.

    ¡°Well, I rejected him.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, can¡¯t you just go with the flow?¡±Da Wei was a little disappointed, ¡°Just now, Wu Yifan called me and said that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. There¡¯s a new movie that originally nned to use you as the female lead, but now he said that he¡¯s going to give it to Jiangnan.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    She also thought of this worst-case scenario.

    To her, it wasn¡¯t hers. She could be calm if it was given to anyone, but giving it to Jiangnan really made her feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly agreed. ¡°Actually, in the entertainment industry, there¡¯s no freedom for a director like Wu Yifan. There are many others. I heard that director Zhang¡¯s movie isn¡¯t new either. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take the initiative to contact him.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, why do you have to work so hard!¡±Da Wei was a little helpless, ¡°Look at what Jiangnan has done. All you need to do is find a few men to y dirty, and you won¡¯t be able to finish shooting a lot of scenes. Your conditions are better than Jiangnan¡¯s. Who knows how many parts of Jiangnan¡¯s body have been moved, and you¡¯re still the original. At most, you¡¯ll get two shots. You only use external methods when you¡¯re shootingte, jealous, and uncultured. With your figure, you can really do well in the entertainment industry. Why Are You So Stubborn?¡±

    ¡°I also have my own way of life and principles.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I know you don¡¯t like to sell yourself out, but this is how the entertainment industry is. It¡¯smon to get used to unspoken rules. Even if you¡¯re so clean and self-righteous, it¡¯s really useless. Others won¡¯t think that you¡¯re really pure. In the eyes of others, you¡¯re the same as a female star like Jiangnan. ¡°When you step into this circle, your reputation is long gone,¡±Dawei said bluntly.

    Tang Yaoyao actually knew that too.

    Although no one said anything to her face, in private, almost everyone felt that she must have also been cheated on. There were also rumors that she had an affair with Dawei, otherwise, Dawei would not have been so supportive of her, no matter how many rookies cameter, most of Dawei¡¯s resources were still spent on her.

    Her silence once again made da Wei a little impatient, but he really did not want to force Tang Yaoyao. He said, ¡°You definitely have no hope for Wu Yifan¡¯s scenes. Zhang Chunxiang¡¯s scenes are being prepared for casting. I¡¯m very busy these days and don¡¯t have time to care about you. Go talk to him yourself. Tang yaoyao, if you want to work so hard, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    The other side abruptly hung up the phone.

    Tang Yaoyao also hung up the phone and started to drive seriously.

    That¡¯s right.

    She was indeed living a harder life than most female artistes.

    The car slowly drove to her high-ss apartment. Tang Yaoyao returned to her room and took a shower to rest.

    She really started to seriously think about what she was doing in this industry for? !

    Fame, money, fame and fortune.

    She had yearned for this ce since she was very, very young. When many children of the same age were still ying with dolls, she started to act in front of the mirror again and again to see her favorite character acting on TV, sometimes, she wouldugh. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she would also think that she was very funny, but she really liked acting.

    Her family was a very ordinary family. Her parents were both working-ss people, and they did not have much money.

    It was just enough for her family of three, but she really did not have the extra money to send her to the film and Television Academy to study acting.

    Even though she had secretly gone to the film and Television Academy to register after graduating from high school back then, her exam results were very good. At that time, her results in the culture ss were ranked third among the thousands of examinees at that time, along with her results in the acting ss, unfortunately, because she didn¡¯t have money, she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted. Because of this, she even quarreled with her parents. Instead of going to university, she came to Wencheng alone and used her own efforts to get an internship.

    Ever since she was young, she didn¡¯t have any desire to marry a prince and live a happy life. All she wanted was to be a superstar.

    She really had never thought about it.

    This circle waspletely different from what she imagined.

    From the first time she knew that Jiangnan had secretly found someone to sleep with and got a lot of roles, she knew that this circle was really much more turbid than she had imagined.

    But she didn¡¯t want to give up.

    She didn¡¯t want to give up on her dream that she had persisted on since she was young.

    So, she also learned the unspoken rules.

    She thought that she was just going with the flow and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this.

    She took the initiative to look for Ye Heng, hoping that he could give her a role, a role that was almost snatched away by Jiangnan.

    To put it bluntly, she wasn¡¯t a person who was easy to bully. She wouldn¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s things, but she also wouldn¡¯t be willing to give away her things. She fought for her own, she did not expect that she would not be able to get it.

    She had always had this thought. After ye Heng got her first role, she began to work hard to develop.

    So many years had passed.

    Her reputation was getting bigger and bigger, and everyone knew about it.

    Although she was more and more suspicious of the chaos in the entertainment industry, she was still very interested in acting as usual. She could always imagine the excitement and indescribable satisfaction when she acted in her first movie.

    Therefore, she felt that she would not really leave the entertainment industry in a short period of time.

    She would still work so hard..

    Try not to go with the flow.

    ..

    The next morning.

    In Ye Heng¡¯s bedroom at the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Heng exploded for an entire nightst night. In the end, he did not let himself rx and fall asleep until he was really sleepy.

    After he fell asleep.

    When he woke up in the morning, he was in a bad mood.

    He actually had an erotic dream for the whole night.

    He kept having erotic dreams.

    He dreamed that Tang Yaoyao was tossing and turning in all kinds of intense dreams.

    Then, when he woke up, his lower body was wet.

    His underwear was wet.

    He really felt that he was suffocating to death.

    He never thought that he, the Prince of the nightclub, would actually suffer such a serious blow.

    After all, ever since he was officially enlightened, he had never... been like this.

    He got out of bed unhappily and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    He kept feeling as if someone was watching him.

    He turned his head and saw ye Chu standing at his door. He did not see him because the words were short.

    Ye Heng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Knock?¡±

    ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t hear me. I thought you were asleep,¡±Ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    That was true.

    He seemed to have heard some noise in his wet dream just now. Because he had been having sex with Tang Yaoyao, he had ignored it.

    He nced at Ye Chu and didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued to walk to the bathroom.

    Ye Chu seemed to have seen his father¡¯s underwear getting wet. After all, he was a five-year-old child¡¯s curiosity, so he followed him into the bathroom.

    Ye Heng casually took off his underwear and threw it to the side. He did not hide anything from his son and started to take a bath.

    Ye Chu looked straight at Ye Heng. The difference between him and ye Heng was huge.

    Ye Heng felt his son¡¯s gaze. He lowered his head to take a look and smiled smugly. ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    Envious of what? !

    ¡°Ye Chu, as your father, I still sincerely hope that you will be like me. Develop well!¡±It was rare for ye Heng to be so sincere.

    Ye Chu pouted.

    He did not want to..

    His father..

    He did not like it anyway.

    ¡°You have a look of disgust on your face...¡±ye Heng sighed. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡±

    Ye Chu always felt that his father was not very reliable, so he did not listen to him. He was just curious why his father still needed to pee at such an old age, he said.., ¡°Dad, does mom not like you because you¡¯re willing to urinate a lot?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was in the middle of his bath when he suddenly paused. He looked at Ye Chu with foam all over his body and pointed at his underwear. ¡°Do you think this is urinating?¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s scary not to try.¡±Ye Heng had a disdainful look on his face.

    Ye Chu really wanted to roll his eyes.

    Who Didn¡¯t try.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Ye Chu, this day wille for you too.¡±Ye Heng enunciated each word clearly, ¡°When you grow up and have a girl that you like, and then have a dream or something at night, you¡¯ll know. Even if I exin it to you now, you won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t really understand.

    But after so many years, he understood.

    At this moment, Little Ye Chu didn¡¯t want to dwell on his father¡¯s problem. Moreover, no matter how his father exined it to him, he felt that it was wrong. He only said, ¡°Father, do you really want to pursue my mother?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±If he did not want to pursue him, why did he have to endure so much and suffer such a great humiliation.

    Yes.

    For an adult man, such a thing was a great humiliation.

    ¡°Will you treat my mother well?¡±

    ¡°Am I very bad to your mother?¡±Ye Heng was unhappy.

    ¡°Yes, very bad.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, you haven¡¯t even seen me get along with your mother. How can you be so sure!¡±Ye Heng yelled at him.

    ¡°Because I can tell that my mother is quite afraid of you.¡±Ye Chu enunciated each word with absolute certainty.

    At that moment, ye Heng was rather speechless.

    That¡¯s right.

    Why was Tang Yaoyao so afraid of Him? !

    ¡°I think you probably don¡¯t know why either.¡±Ye Chu even sighed.

    F * ck.

    He was being looked down upon by his son again.

    This kid.

    He said unhappily, ¡°Get out and watch him take a bath. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Get Out!¡±

    He was a little flustered and exasperated.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and left.

    After he left, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at his father¡¯s crotch..

    If he were to look like this in the future, would mo Yinan not like it? !

    His face suddenly turned red.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he thought about it, he felt very embarrassed.

    Ye Heng watched his son leave. He was a little depressed as he cleaned himself and smoked on the balcony in his bathrobe.

    He asked the maid toe up and help him change the sheets.

    He guessed that the maid was probablyughing at him.

    The Maid had no conscience at all.

    After ye Heng finished smoking, he picked up the phone and dialed Lu Man¡¯s number.

    The call went through very quickly. When it went through, it was Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°Make it short.¡±

    Then, he gave the phone to Lu Man Man.

    Ye Heng was unhappy.

    This man¡¯s possessiveness was too strong.

    ¡°Ye Heng, have you made any progress?¡±Lu Man asked. She was obviously much gentler than Mo Xiuyuan.

    His mood was a little better as he said, ¡°Even yesterday, I also saved the damsel in distress. Last night, I didn¡¯t ask Tang Yaoyao to repay me with her body. But now, I feel very sullen. I actually still had a wet dream and then did that. Thinking about it, I really think that I haven¡¯t had sex in two or three months. Can¡¯t I just want to have sex with Tang Yaoyao once?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±The other side was extremely straightforward, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±. ¡°Maybe Tang Yaoyao already has a good impression of you in her heart now. But if you, you don¡¯t continue to maintain it now and go and have sex with her again, your good impression will disappear. Tang Yaoyao will think that you¡¯re the yboy from before and won¡¯t keep a clean te.¡±

    ¡°I just want to have sex with her. I Won¡¯t touch other women.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Tang Yaoyao will believe me?¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    Indeed.

    He felt that he was a nk in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s Dictionary of trust.

    ¡°So you must endure it,¡±Lu man said, seemingly smiling as she said it, ¡°You can actually consult Mo Xiuyuan on this matter and ask him how he endured it back then. Both of you are men, so your body structure should be simr.¡±

    ¡±...¡±Ye Heng was speechless.

    Could such things still bemunicated? !

    ¡°In short, Ye Heng, you continue to maintain it. Slowly, I believe that Tang Yaoyao will fall in love with you. After all, when you get serious, you¡¯re still very attractive.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m very happy that you said that...¡±Ye Heng began to show off again. ¡°But no matter how I look at it, I feel that you seem to have a special interest in me. You must not fall in love with someone else. I¡¯m afraid that Ah Xiu will beat me to death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, Young Master Ye.¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    Was this guy really born with such confidence? !

    She just felt a little guilty for letting ye Heng suffer a few more years of torture because of her rebirth. Everything was rted to cause and effect. She felt that she had the obligation to let ye Heng sessfully pursue Tang Yaoyao, then, she would let the three of them live in harmony and be iparably warm.

    After thinking for a while, Lu man reminded him again, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with the rtionship between men and women. Take your time with other things.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    He endured it.

    One day, he would be able to endure it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Someone is starting to be unhappy.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Xiuyuan, that stingy man.

    Ever since he got back together with Lu Man, he had be more and more stingy.

    After hanging up the phone, ye Heng stretched himself and stood up from his chair.

    The Maid had also reced the room with a brand new quilt. At this moment, he was not in the mood to sleep. He was afraid that if he fell asleep and had sex dreams again, he would feel sullen, so he slowly walked out of the room, he went downstairs.

    At this moment, he had just taken a shower. His hair was blown and he did not take care of it, making him look a little messy. His bathrobe was also casually wrapped. To put it bluntly, it was a little messy.

    He appeared in front of Tang Yaoyao in such a carefree manner.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng in the same way.

    Looking at how he seemed to have just woken up, he seemed particrlyzy.

    Ye Heng really reacted for a few seconds.

    Only then did his heart have countless F * cking cycles.

    This Tang Yaoyao was so early in the morning..

    Well, in fact, it was not early at all.

    However, it wasn¡¯t normal for her to enter and leave this ce so frequently, and she actually chose this time when he was so unsightly.

    F * ck.

    Lu Man Man had said that he had to be calm and steady. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to establish his image.

    At that moment, he almost fled in panic.

 Chapter 1878

    <h4>Chapter 1878: Chapter 18, Ye Chu¡¯s divine assistance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Inside the vi.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Henging down and then suddenly turning around to go upstairs.

    She touched her face. She was shocked because she did not have any makeup on.

    Speaking of which, didn¡¯t he also see how he looked without any makeup on? !

    She pursed her lips.

    She turned around and saw ye Chu put on his outfit and obediently appear in front of him.

    It was the weekend.

    After shooting the movie, her agent would usually consider her health condition and would not ept too many jobs within half a month, so she was quite free. She received a call from ye Chu in the morning while she was sleeping, asking her to take him out.

    After all, she had never taken him out before.

    And it seemed that this was the first time ye Chu had made a request for her since he was so old.

    She couldn¡¯t refuse.

    So she agreed right away.

    She thought that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to avoid the paparazzi¡¯s gaze if she was fully armed.

    Ye Chu walked over and held Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao picked up the hat, mask, and scarf beside her. She was so armed that she felt like her ou couldn¡¯t recognize her, so she held ye Chu¡¯s hand and left together.

    She drove ye Chu.

    Ye Chu sat in the back seat obediently.

    Tang Yaoyao asked while driving seriously, ¡°Ye Chu, I heard from your grandfather that you don¡¯t like to go out. Why did you want Mommy to take you out to y today?¡±

    She was really surprised.

    ¡°Mommy, did I put you in a difficult position?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that her nose was sore.

    Ye Chu was only five years old, and he was always so mature that it made her heart ache.

    And she was really too little to be by his side.

    ¡°Of course not. Mom is just curious.¡±

    ¡°The kindergarten teacher assigned homework. He said that this week¡¯s homework was for mom and dad to bring him to the yground to y, and then he would share the feeling of homework when he went to school. ¡°I don¡¯t want dad to take me out. I always feel that he will lose me,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It turned out that ye Heng was so unreliable in Ye Chu¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Ye Heng finally dressed himself up neatly and handsomely.

    The moment he went downstairs, he heard that Tang Yaoyao had left with Ye Chu.

    Oh My God.

    How F * cking self-indulgent of him!

    She was not in a good mood.

    In the car that was neither fast nor slow, ye Chu said again, ¡°Mom, do you know that dad is already so old, and he still urinates?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Tang yaoyao frowned.

    Ye Heng, it can¡¯t be that bad.

    He doesn¡¯t have a weak kidney!

    As she thought about it.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was still a little red.

    ¡°I went to wake him up this morning and saw that his underwear was wet,¡±ye Chu exined.

    Tang Yaoyao reacted for a moment and immediately understood what ye Chu meant by wet.

    She bit her lip.

    She was a little surprised that such a thing would happen to Ye Heng.

    But she did not think too much about it.

    ¡°My father also said that the ce where I pee will grow with him in the future¡­¡±Ye Chu¡¯s little face was red. ¡°But isn¡¯t his ce very scary?¡±

    If Mo Yinan knew that he had grown such a scary thing, he probably wouldn¡¯t chase after him and say that he was going to marry him.

    Of course, he was also annoyed that Mo Yinan wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    But it seemed that¡­ he hadn¡¯t seen Mo Yinan for a long time.

    His heart was in a mess.

    Then he heard his mother say, ¡°Ye Chu, your dad isn¡¯t reliable, but you should listen to him.¡±

    Ye Chu frowned.

    Tang Yaoyao could not help butugh again.

    She felt that whenever she thought about how ye Heng had asked Ye Chu to grow up with him, she would find that scene very funny.

    Actually, she had never put ye Heng and Ye Chu in the same picture. In her heart, she always felt that Ye Chu and ye Heng did not feel like Father and son, so she could not see any trace of ye Heng in Ye Chu, and it would not be different because ye Heng was Ye Chu¡¯s father.

    At that moment, she was actually a little touched by these two father and son.

    She parked the car seriously in the parking lot of the amusement park.

    There were more people on weekends.

    Tang Yaoyao held ye Chu¡¯s hand tightly and bought tickets to enter the venue.

    ¡°What do you want to y, Ye Chu?¡±Tang Yaoyao said as she held his hand. ¡°Do you want to y something more exciting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never yed it before,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to try it out. Let¡¯s do a high-altitude spin first. This five-year-old can sit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao brought ye Chu to line up.

    Finally, it was their turn in the long line.

    Tang Yaoyao carried ye Chu up and sat in a row with her. They each sat on one.

    The amusement park was activated.

    Ye Heng held onto the handrail tightly.

    Slowly, it rose higher and higher, faster and faster.

    Tang yaoyao screamed.

    In fact, she quite liked this kind of exciting event.

    She screamed very happily.

    She turned to look at Ye Chu and saw that he had been holding onto the handrail nervously. He did not make any noise or scream.

    Tang Yaoyao did not think too much. She was used to Ye Chu being so quiet.

    After a round.

    Tang Yaoyao unlocked the safety lock and went down to the ground.

    Ye Chu sat there motionlessly.

    Tang Yaoyao walked over. ¡°Come down, Ye Chu.¡±

    She helped him unlock the safety lock.

    Ye Chu still did not move.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Tang Yaoyao was surprised.

    ¡°I¡­¡±Ye Chu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°My legs are weak. I Can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Tang Yaoyao could not help butugh.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Tang Yaoyao carried ye Chu down from the inside.

    Ye Chu was not light either. Fortunately, she could still carry him a few steps.

    Ye Chuy on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s shoulder. It was fine for him to look from below, but he did not expect that going up would be so scary.

    He was so nervous just now that he almost died.

    The children at the kindergarten said that the yground was fun, but it was all a lie.

    He was more suited to watch metaphysics with his grandfather at home.

    Tang Yaoyao carried ye Chu to a chair and sat him down. She looked at his red face and said, ¡°Mommy will bring you to y the merry-go-roundter. It¡¯s not scary at all.¡±

    Ye Chu did not want to y anymore. He wanted to go home.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t know that you were afraid.¡±Tang Yaoyao med herself.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid..

    Fine, he was afraid.

    Ye Chu lowered his head. ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the toilet.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked around and saw the direction of the toilet. ¡°Mommy will bring you there.¡±

    Ye Chu could barely walk when he got down from the ground.

    Tang Yaoyao held his hand and led him to the toilet. ¡°Will you follow mommy to the female toilet or the male toilet?¡±

    After all, Ye Chu had already reached an awkward age.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the men¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t wander around. Mommy will wait for you here. You can see me when youe out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded obediently.

    Tang Yaoyao was still at ease with Ye Chu. She watched as ye Chu walked into the men¡¯s room and waited at the door.

    Waiting and waiting.

    After waiting for quite a while.

    Tang Yaoyao could not hold it in any longer.

    Was Ye Chu taking a dump? It had been so long.

    She forced herself to wait for a few more minutes. She felt that she should trust ye Chu.

    However, after more than ten minutes.

    Ye Chu still did note out.

    She was really panicking. She quickly pulled a man who was about to enter the toilet and said, ¡°Please help me go to the men¡¯s toilet to see if there¡¯s a five-year-old boy inside. If you see him, please ask him toe out quickly. Tell him that his mother is waiting for her at the door.¡±

    The Man took a look at Tang Yaoyao and saw that she was dressed strangely, so he nodded.

    After going in for a while, the man came out and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see any children inside.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Tang yaoyao became anxious all of a sudden.

    She didn¡¯t care about the men¡¯s and women¡¯s rooms and directly rushed into the men¡¯s room.

    The people in the men¡¯s room all stared nkly at the woman who suddenly barged in.

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t care less. She knocked on every toilet door, but it was really not there..

    Ye Chu was really not there.

    She was scared.

    She was really scared.

    She looked around and ran to other ces outside the toilet. She didn¡¯t see Ye Chu, so she went back to the toilet. She was afraid that Ye Chu would get lost ande back to find her. She was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat, she thought about the kidnapping of children and the fact that some people even kidnapped children and sold their organs..

    No.

    She really did not dare to think about it anymore. She wanted to call the police.

    The moment she picked up the phone and was about to call the police, she suddenly rang ye Heng.

    That¡¯s right.

    She should be looking for ye Heng at this moment.

    She dialed the number in a panic.

    The call went through. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was still pretending to be cold.

    Tang Yaoyao could not tell how he was feeling either. She was so nervous that she could not speak clearly. ¡°Ye Chu, Ye Chu is missing¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s tone became more serious.

    ¡°Ye Chu is missing. He went to the toilet and then he disappeared. I can¡¯t find him¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao was so anxious that she was crying.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, calm down. Give me your address. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Ye Heng held his phone and ran out. He probably understood Tang Yaoyao when she said that ye Chu had suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the toilet area D of the amusement park. I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll go look for Ye Chu again.¡±Tang Yaoyao tried her best to stay strong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just Wait for me where you are! Where You Are!¡±

    Ye Heng immediately hung up the phone.

    At this moment, he had already quickly sat in his car. The car jumped out.

    He hung up the Bluetooth and dialed a number. His voice was serious, ¡°Now, help me pull up all the videos of the Crazy Amusement Park. Help me find a five-year-old boy. He¡¯s wearing a blue shirt and jacket and carrying a ck schoolbag. ¡°Pay special attention to the location of the toilet in Zone D of the amusement park. It was monitored half an hour ago. ¡°Also, help me arrange a team of people to wait at the door. Without my instructions, don¡¯t act rashly for the time being!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The person on the other side was extremely respectful.

    Ye Heng took off his bluetooth earpiece and threw it on the driver¡¯s seat. He was also feeling a little flustered.

    Logically speaking, Ye Chu was not a child who would easily leave with others. Moreover, he was very smart. It was impossible for him to be taken away so easily. Moreover, Ye Chu had never been exposed to the public. It was definitely impossible for anyone to know about his family background, it would be too far-fetched to kidnap him.

    His face tensed up, but in the end, he still drove faster in worry.

    When the car arrived at the amusement park, Ye Heng¡¯s car had just stabilized when he suddenly opened the car door and ran into the amusement park.

    The amusement park was packed with people.

    Ye Heng searched for a while before he found Tang Yaoyao standing at the entrance of the toilet. Although she was fully armed, it was not difficult to see that she was anxious to the point of going crazy.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao heard his voice and quickly turned around.

    The moment she turned around, she saw ye Heng appear in front of her. At that moment, she had really broken down. She did not even think about running over. She threw herself into ye Heng¡¯s arms and hugged him as she spoke fiercely, ¡°Ye Chu has disappeared. He disappeared right here.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s heart was touched.

    He could feel the strength of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s grip on his arm just like that. It was a kind of trust and reliance that came from her.

    So this feeling was really different from how Tang Yaoyao usually acted to please him.

    It waspletely different..

    The phone suddenly rang at that moment.

    Ye Heng immediately came back to his senses.

    Damn it.

    She was here to look for that b * Stard Ye Chu.

    He quickly picked up the phone. His voice was a little cold, but it somehow gave people a sense of stability. He said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Reporting, sir. We have found the location of the Little Boy¡¯s features that you mentioned. He is now in front of a small stall in the right corner of District D. he seems to be buying something. ¡°There are no other special people around him,¡±the other side reported respectfully.

    Ye Heng held his phone while he grabbed Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was held tightly in his palm as she followed his footsteps.

    Then, she saw ye Chu standing in front of a small stall, looking at some small things.

    Tang Yaoyao was really about to cry.

    She quickly ran over and hugged ye Chu.

    Ye Chu turned around and saw that his mother¡¯s eyes were red. He also felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Ye Chu, you really scared me to death. Didn¡¯t I tell you toe out and look for me after you went to the bathroom? When did you leave on your own?¡±Tang Yaoyao scolded him, but she felt more at ease.

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    Tang Yaoyao could not really scold ye Chu either. She felt that she had a lot of guilt towards him. Moreover, seeing that he was safe and sound, she did not want to pursue the matter anymore. She only thought that the next time she brought him out, she had to be more careful.

    She stood up and held ye Chu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy Brought You Back, Okay?¡±

    With lingering fear, she did not dare to y outside anymore.

    Ye Chu nodded obediently.

    The moment he nodded, he nced at his father.

    It was obvious that he would be beaten up if he went back.

    He was led out by Tang Yaoyao.

    Ye Heng followed behind them.

    Tang Yaoyao brought ye Chu to her car and sat down. Then, she turned to face ye Heng. ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you today. It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of Ye Chu. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±

    Ye Heng was a little silent.

    Tang Yaoyao always felt that she was making a fuss out of nothing today.

    Moreover, she did not need to think to know that ye Heng must have been frightened by her. He might have even used a lot of strength. Otherwise, he would not have been able to find ye Chu just because of a phone call.

    She said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±ye Heng said lightly.

    Tang Yaoyao wanted to say something, but she felt that she might offend ye Heng, so she fell silent again.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao. Anyway, he could not hear what he wanted to hear from this woman. He turned around and opened the back door of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s car. He said to Ye Chu, ¡°Get Down.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Ye Heng.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to have sensed a hint of anger from ye Heng.

    ¡°Get Down.¡±His expression became more serious.

    Ye Chu also knew that he did not do well today, so he got out of the car without making a fuss.

    Ye Heng Dragged Ye Chu to his car.

    Tang Yaoyao instinctively grabbed ye Heng. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing him back,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I send him back?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked carefully.

    She had a feeling that ye Heng¡¯s rage at this moment might be vented on Ye Chu.

    Her heart tightened.

    She said hurriedly, ¡°Can I send him back, or can I take your car to send him back together?¡±

    Ye Heng was initially unwilling.

    But Tang Yaoyao said that she would.

    He said coldly, ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao quickly pulled ye Chu over and followed ye Heng¡¯s footsteps to Ye Heng¡¯s car.

    Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu sat in the back seat.

    Ye Heng drove.

    It was rare for him to drive so steadily.

    Ye Chu bit his lips and did not speak.

    The car returned to the vi quietly.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression did not improve. Tang Yaoyao did not dare to offend him, so she brought ye Chu upstairs to Ye Chu¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry,¡±Ye Chu apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mom knows that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but your dad seems to be very angry,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Maybe once you leave, I¡¯ll get beaten up.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao could not bear it.

    It was impossible for her to not feel sorry for her son.

    Thinking that ye Heng might not know how to hit someone, she felt even more guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been beaten up by my father before. Because I pushed Mo Yinan, my father beat me up. My face has been swollen for days,¡±Ye Chu continued. ¡°It might be the same this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to your father,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t control my father.¡±Ye Chu held her back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ¡°The only way is for you to stay with me. He Won¡¯t beat me up in front of you. My father hits people behind their backs,¡±Ye Chu suggested.

    Tang yaoyao frowned.

    ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult, then forget it. Mom, Go Do your own thing.¡±Ye Chu was very considerate.

    Tang Yaoyao could not stand ye Chu being so sensible.

    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯ll leave when your father goes to the capital. I¡¯ll go tell your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it dy your work?¡±

    ¡°Silly, in my heart, work is important, and so are you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile. ¡°It just so happens that mom is on vacation for the next few days. How about I stay with you?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡±Ye Chu gave a rare bright smile.

    Tang Yaoyao kissed Ye Chu¡¯s little face.

    She always felt that her son should smile more. It was clear and very cute!

 Chapter 1879

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Chapter 19: living under a roof</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao decided to live in the vi for a period of time for ye Chu.

    She calmed ye Chu¡¯s emotions and went to ye Banxian¡¯s room.

    Ye Banxian seemed to be meditating.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to disturb him. When she was about to leave, Ye Banxian suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Dad.¡±

    She still called him dad.

    It was reasonable.

    And Ye Banxian was really nice to her.

    ¡°Sit.¡±Ye Banxian motioned for her to sit on the pure wood sofa at the side.

    Tang Yaoyao sat down.

    Ye banxian spread his legs and stood up.

    He drank a mouthful of hot tea. Just as he drank it, he coughed twice.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him nervously.

    Ye Banxian waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.

    But he really coughed for a while before he stopped and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying in the vi for a few days,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly. ¡°So I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll see what you think¡­¡±

    ¡°This is your home. If you want toe back,e back,¡±ye Banxian said faintly.

    Tang Yaoyao was really touched at that moment.

    She had never treated this ce as her home, but ye Banxian had always treated her as his daughter-inw.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡±Tang Yaoyao said sincerely.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡±ye Banxian called her in an old voice. Tang yaoyao vaguely felt that he was panting when he spoke, but he could say calmly, ¡°How are you and Ye Heng Now?¡±

    ¡°Mister Ye and I¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but she still managed to find some words to say, ¡°We¡¯re people from two different worlds. We don¡¯t seem to match, but I really feel that Mister Ye has changed. He¡¯ll definitely be able to stabilize in the future.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s stabilized. Aren¡¯t you going to consider him?¡±Ye Banxian raised his eyebrows.

    Tang Yaoyao hesitated for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Dad, he and I are really from two different worlds. When I was with him, I really couldn¡¯t find any feeling that he was my husband¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was telling the truth.

    She knew that Ye Banxian was good to her, so she never hid it from him.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s also because I neglected to educate ye Heng that he became so casual.¡±Ye Banxian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult for him to give women a sense of security.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng really didn¡¯t give her any sense of security.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Ye Banxian sighed heavily again.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Banxian and felt that the current ye Banxian was very different from the Ye Banxian she saw for the first time. Back then, Ye Banxian was still energetic and had a strong aura. Now, Ye Banxian was really much older, ye Banxian was almost 70 years old.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left,¡±ye Banxian said with some age.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    When she was in the Ye family for so long, Ye Banxian really treated her like a daughter. Back then, Ye Heng never took her to heart. He yed with her however he wanted, and he wasn¡¯t at home when he should be, she even spent a long time with ye Banxian under the same roof with her child. Because of the unhappiness between her and her parents back then, she now had some grudges with her parents. She didn¡¯t expect that.., ye Banxian would give her the warmth of a father, and this warmth never came from his mouth.

    ¡°Dad, you must take good care of Yao. You raised ye Chu by yourself. I hope you can continue to apany him as he grows up.¡±

    ¡°Life and death are determined by fate.¡±Ye Banxian¡¯s slightly aged face smiled, as if he had seen through everything, ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s character is very simr to mine, so he will grow up well. I¡¯m not worried about him, but ye Heng makes me worry. ¡°When ye Heng¡¯s mother passed away, I wasn¡¯t by her side because of my own matters. When I rushed back, I couldn¡¯t see her open her eyes anymore. ¡°At the time, I was very heartbroken, but I think I can endure it because I still have many things that I think are my mission. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but in recent years, as I got older, I thought more and more about his mother. When she died, she asked someone to tell me that she loved me very much and that she didn¡¯t regret being with me for the rest of her life.¡±

    Tang yaoyao listened quietly.

    Ye Banxian spoke quietly, ¡°She said that she hoped that I could marry another wife in the future and that I would take good care of ye Heng so that he wouldn¡¯t be too lonely. ¡°I didn¡¯t marry another wife because I didn¡¯t want to marry anyone else. His mother didn¡¯t even know when she died. In fact, I loved her. I swallowed those words for the rest of my life.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect ye Banxian to have such a deep past.

    Now that she thought about it, Ye Banxian probably regretted everything he had done.

    ¡°Now I think my days areing to an end. I have a lot of things to do in my life. For the sake of northern Xia kingdom, for the many responsibilities that I have to shoulder, for the inevitable missions. Now that I think about it, I have done almost nothing for my family. I left ye Heng in a cruel ce when he was young and grew up. All I cared about was his fighting ability and his loyalty to Mo Xiuyuan. I never cared about his private life and whether he was happy or not! ¡°For a very long time, I felt that ye Heng was still alright. Although he was a little yful, his personality wasn¡¯t distorted or deformed. However, during this period of time, I felt that ye Heng would one day grow tired of his current life. After reaching a certain age, he would also wish to have a peaceful and stable home.¡±

    ¡°If Young Master Ye decides to settle down, there will be people who are willing to live a good life with him. Father, don¡¯t worry too much,¡±Tang yaoyao consoled.

    Actually, at this moment, there were some feelings as well.

    Ye Heng looked carefree, but he really had not received any love since he was young. Therefore, it was understandable that his character had be like this.

    When a person was unable to obtain the warmth in his heart, he would always instinctively find other ways tofort himself.

    In this world, people were truly nk from birth.

    And the reason that truly changed a person¡¯s character was mostly because of family.

    When Ye Heng was young, he would actually yearn for a healthy and warm home? !

    Tang Yaoyao felt that she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, she and Ye Heng were ultimately not from the same world. She had no way or ability to give him warmth. The warmth that he needed might be many, many more.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I won¡¯t beat around the bush now. I hope that you can seriously consider being together with Ye Heng. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so many years in this life. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth forgiving you for only regretting your negligence towards ye Heng until now. However, I¡¯m thinking that the moment I¡¯m buried, at least when I see ye Heng¡¯s mother, the only thing I can confidently tell her is that ye Heng has found a good home. He¡¯s living very well. This is probably the thing that his mother was most worried about when she died!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Banxian, but she didn¡¯t nod.

    There were some things that she couldn¡¯t force herself to do.

    Until now, she really hadn¡¯t thought about putting her whole life on Ye Heng. She wasn¡¯t a great person, and she wouldn¡¯t be moved by this moment. She understood that ye Banxian wanted ye Heng to be in a better mood, but she couldn¡¯tpromise her heart and live with him.

    Moreover, the current ye Heng did not mean that he really wanted to have a stable family. The colorful world outside was getting richer and richer. It was possible that he felt that his current life was blissful, and she really did not have the obligation to wait for him. When he turned back, she really could not be so great.

    Seeing that Tang Yaoyao was silent, Ye Banxian did not make things difficult for her.

    Yaoyao was a good girl, but unfortunately, Ye Heng didn¡¯t cherish her back then.

    Once a woman gave up, once she decided on something, it was really hard to change.

    He couldn¡¯t participate too much in the affairs of his children and grandchildren, especially if he liked them. He really couldn¡¯t force her.

    Whether or not ye Heng could really win back Tang Yaoyao in the future could only be ye Heng¡¯s own good fortune.

    Ye Banxian drank a mouthful of hot tea and didn¡¯t force Tang Yaoyao anymore. He said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m taking a rest now. If you want to stay, then stay. As long as you call me dad, this is your home. You Don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded heavily. ¡°Then I Won¡¯t Disturb Dad¡¯s Rest.¡±

    Ye Banxian nodded slightly.

    Tang Yaoyao stood up and left.

    When she left, she turned to look at Ye Banxian. She had a feeling that this old man was actually living a lonely life. Did he often think about the things he did to Ye Heng¡¯s mother when he was young..

    She walked out of Ye Banxian¡¯s room.

    She had only taken a few steps when she saw ye Heng walking towards Ye Chu¡¯s room.

    Without even thinking, Tang Yaoyao felt that ye Heng must have gone to settle the score with Ye Chu. Ye Chu wasn¡¯t very obedient today, so he would definitely be scolded by Ye Heng. Ye Heng didn¡¯t like to be lectured either. Just by looking at his impulsive character, she could tell.., he must have used his fists to speak.

    She quickly ran up and grabbed ye Heng. ¡°Young Master Ye, What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao.

    He thought that Tang Yaoyao had left and was nning to beat up that Brat Ye Chu. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that ye Chu did it on purpose.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit ye Chu anymore. He¡¯s still young.¡±

    ¡°When I was his age, I was already facing life and death torture.¡±It meant that he was very happy now and still had the nerve to cause trouble for him.

    ¡°But now your personality isn¡¯t good either,¡±Tang Yaoyao retorted, almost blurting it out.

    As soon as she said it, she realized that she had offended ye Heng again.

    She bit her lip.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression did not look too good.

    Every word, every sentence, did she despise him just like that? !

    Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng¡¯s expression was not good, so she spoke carefully again, ¡°Father has already taught ye Chu very well. As his parents, we really care too little about him. I¡¯m really very satisfied that he can develop to this point, and I¡¯m also very guilty. I feel that I¡¯ve given too little to him. Young Master Ye, I hope that you can treat ye Chu better in the future. Of course, I¡¯m actually saying this to you too, because my own contribution to Ye Chu is limited.¡±

    Ye Heng lowered his head and looked at Tang Yaoyao tightly.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a little ufortable being looked at, so she said, ¡°I just went to see dad and said that I¡¯m going to stay here for a few days. I¡¯ll let you know by the way that I¡¯m usually too busy to spend time with Ye Chu. I want to stay here and spend a few more days with him.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s mood was a littleplicated now.

    In short, it was excitement.

    It was excitement.

    It was all sorts of indescribable happiness, but he had to be tense.

    He did not expect Tang Yaoyao to take the initiative to stay. He had originally nned to return to the capital the next morning, but no matter how much he yed, he still could not put his mind at ease about some of the important matters in his heart.

    His throat moved slightly. ¡°If you want to spend time with Ye Chu, you can. You Don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Who would like you to say thank you.

    However, his brother was in a good mood now and did not mind.

    Ye Heng just stayed and turned to leave. He could clearly feel that he was suddenly in a good mood.

    Tang yaoyao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, even if she had arrived, otherwise, ye Chu¡¯s cute little face would have been in trouble again.

    She pushed open ye Chu¡¯s door and Ye Chu was ying with building blocks in the room.

    Ye Chu rarely yed with building blocks, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t y with such childish toys. He had built a huge castle, and his little lips were curled upward.

    ¡°ying with building blocks?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked naturally.

    Ye Chu turned around and looked at his mother. At that moment, he actually blushed.

    He took down the building blocks one by one in a seemingly casual manner.

    Tang Yaoyao was surprised. ¡°Why are you taking them down when they look so nice?¡±

    ¡°I just piled them up casually. I don¡¯t like them either,¡±Ye Chu said tly.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that her son was exceptionally mature.

    However, she did not ask much because she did not spend much time with Ye Chu. She did not know much about ye Chu¡¯s thoughts, and she did not want her to be too abrupt in understanding him. Instead, she pulled the distance between the mother and son apart. She changed the topic, ¡°I just told your grandfather and your father that I will be staying here for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Ye Chu smiled at her.

    She thought that every mother would not be able to reject her child¡¯s smiling face.

    She could not help but hold ye Chu in her arms and said, ¡°I know that you are a mature child, so you don¡¯t usually let adults worry about you, but mom really hopes that you can do the same in the future. Even if you don¡¯t have aplete family, you can still grow up healthily. No matter what happens in the future, Mom, you will always be the most important person in Mom¡¯s heart.¡±

    Ye Chu quietly felt his mother¡¯s emotions.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you consider being together with Dad?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao let go of Ye Chu and looked at his serious little face.

    This was probably the first time that ye Chu had made such a request to her.

    ¡°Do you really miss it?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my dad really misses it,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Adults have a lot ofplicated feelings. They may not be as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    He really knew that he still had a lot of unknown things.

    ¡°That¡¯s why sometimes I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. I also feel that it¡¯s really not suitable to listen to someone at your age,¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word and smiled, ¡°Let us handle the matter between your father and me. Besides, I¡¯ll let you know first. I really don¡¯t think that your father is the one.¡±

    Ye Chu wanted to say more, but he was afraid that it would make things difficult for his mother.

    However, he was thinking.

    If his father heard this, he would probably be furious.

    Ye Heng was indeed furious.

    He had already left, butter, he realized that Tang Yaoyao was under the same roof. Why would he avoid her? Why couldn¡¯t he appear in front of her anytime and anywhere? After all, she was the one who delivered herself to him, he turned around and returned. When he returned, he saw the half-closed room and heard the conversation between Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu.

    His heart was filled with anger.

    If you¡¯re not the right man, then who is Who? !

    He endured it again and again, then turned around and left angrily.

    Tang Yaoyao was constantly receiving critical hits. was he f * cking sick? He was asking for it!

    The key was that no matter how much he wanted to strangle Tang Yaoyao every time he was angry, in less than half an hour, he would want to have sex with this woman.

    He wanted to have sex again.

    It was this ce that was so cheap.

    Hey on his big bed unhappily, feeling a little depressed.

    He thought that he would die of anger one day.

    He did not know how long he had been lying there.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    Ye Heng repliedzily, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pushed the door open and entered. She looked at ye Heng lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling with a look of despair.

    Ye Heng had a lot of emotions, and most of the time, he was furious. She was used to it.

    She walked over and said in a very gentle voice, ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head and looked straight at Tang Yaoyao.

    He just couldn¡¯t understand how he died on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s tree. How did he die! !

    With his figure and appearance, if one were to look at the entire northern Xia kingdom, they could find someone better. How did he fall into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hands? !

    ¡°If you want to rest, you can rest for a while. I¡¯ll get the servants to bring it up for you to eat?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked carefully.

    Ye Heng suddenly turned over from the bed and sat up.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Ye Heng got down from the bed and swaggered out.

    Tang Yaoyao really felt that ye Heng¡¯s actions were so stupid that no one could figure it out.

    She followed him out.

    In the long corridor, Tang Yaoyao gritted her teeth and approached him.

    Ye Heng felt that he was chasing after her, so he slowed down slightly.

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    In the dining room downstairs, only ye Chu was sitting at the dining table obediently. Ye Banxian didn¡¯t go out to eat.

    Ye Heng frowned and asked the maid, ¡°Is Banxian noting down to eat again?¡±

    ¡°The master said he¡¯s not feeling well, so he asked us to send him upter.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ye Banxian recently? He seems to have been unwell for a long time,¡±ye Heng muttered.

    ¡°I went to see dad just now. He¡¯s really not well,¡±Tang Yaoyao said to Ye Heng. ¡°Try to persuade him to go to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s face was solemn. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao picked up the bowl and chopsticks.

    Ye Chu also ate obediently.

    On the table, Tang Yaoyao had been taking care of Ye Chu, helping him with the dishes, cleaning the shark fins, and serving him soup. She treated him very well.

    No matter how ye Heng looked at it, he felt that he was very, very jealous!

    Tang Yaoyao was also good to him. She was usually very respectful and always had a fawning look on her face. However, he felt that this woman, Tang Yaoyao, was clearly taking care of Ye Chu much more than she was taking care of him. He did not even see Tang Yaoyao give him a single piece of food.

    She was a little unhappy as she ate rice, and her eyes were staring at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu really felt that it was not difficult to guess his father¡¯s thoughts, so she stood up and picked up a piece of red braised pork from the dining table and ced it in ye Heng¡¯s Bowl.

    Ye Heng looked at Ye Chu.

    He really did not expect this kid to have such a conscience.

    In that moment, in that instant, he was so touched!

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t open your eyes so wide. What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you pick it up,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡±¡­¡±ye Heng rolled his eyes.

    He had no good impression of her at all.

    Tang Yaoyao held back herughter.

    She had never gotten along with her father and son like this before. For the first time, she felt that it was not a difficult situation, nor was it what she thought it would be. She could not ept it.

    She took the initiative to pick up a piece of green vegetable and put it into ye Heng¡¯s Bowl. ¡°The nutrition should be bnced.¡±

    Ye Heng was touched again.

    Ever since he was young, other than those tiny memories of his mother being so good to him, he had never really felt the warmth of a family. Not to mention those women who ttered him outside, he was not touched at all, however, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s small action made him, who did not like to eat vegetables, finish all the vegetables on the te.

    Ye Chu did not like meat at first. When he saw his father finish the vegetables in a frenzy, he sometimes had to wonder if his father was really mentally abnormal.

    The meal was rather warm and pleasant.

    After lunch, Tang Yaoyao apanied ye Chu to y at home.

    Ye Heng went to Ye Banxian¡¯s room with the servants.

    Ye Heng looked carefree and didn¡¯t really talk about rtionships with Ye Banxian, but when something really happened, Ye Heng still couldn¡¯t be at ease.

    He was actually very filial.

    ording to Ye Banxian, most children would hate their father for not loving their mother properly and giving him a happy childhood, but ye Heng wasn¡¯t like that, sometimes, Tang Yaoyao did not know if it was because of ye Heng¡¯s transformation that she seemed to see more and more good things in Ye Heng. Or perhaps, she began to think about ye Heng in a better way.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied Ye Chu and spent the afternoon in the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    After dinner.

    Tang Yaoyao took ye Chu back to his room to sleep.

    She took the initiative to wash ye Chu¡¯s hair and bathe him. Ye Chu was only five years old, so she didn¡¯t think much of helping him.

    On the contrary, it was ye Chu.

    His little face was red, and he refused to let her go no matter what. It was said that men and women were not allowed to be intimate with each other.

    No one knew who this shy personality was like, at least he didn¡¯t look like ye Heng at all.

    Tang Yaoyao waited in Ye Chu¡¯s room for him to finish bathing.

    Ye Chu was also quick to bathe. After washing himself in a few seconds, he picked up a small hairdryer to blow dry his hair.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her son indifferently. She really felt that Ye Chu was well taken care of by Ye Banxian. He was only five years old, and he could take care of himself.

    She imagined that many children as old as ye Chu would still be curled up in their parents¡¯arms at this moment.

    Ye Chu dried his hair after taking a shower and ran to bed obediently.

    Tang Yaoyao sat by the bed and looked at him. She touched his little face. ¡°Mommy will sleep with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Chu was a little stunned.

    ¡°Are you shy?¡±Tang Yaoyao teased.

    Ye Chu blushed. ¡°I like to sleep alone¡­¡±

    ¡°How are you going to get a wife if you¡¯re so shy?¡±Tang Yaoyao continued to tease him. ¡°In the future, there will be many intimate things to do between husband and wife, and most of them will be initiated by the man.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned red.

    If it was Mo Yinan, he might not need to take the initiative..

    He thought of Mo Yinan.

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed again. He shook his head. ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±Tang yaoyao leaned over and kissed ye Chu¡¯s forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°Then mommy will sleep with you before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    He nodded and closed his eyes to sleep.

    The child slept very well. In less than ten minutes, Ye Chu had already fallen into a deep sleep.

    Tang Yaoyao quietly looked at her son for a while. In the end, she helped him twist the nket before she got up and left.

    If she was not in the same room as Ye Chu, who was she staying in the same room with? !

    She walked past ye Heng¡¯s bedroom and paused for a moment.

    Just as she was panicking, Ye Heng suddenly opened the door.

    The two of them met again.

    Ye Heng looked at her. ¡°Ye Chu didn¡¯t let you sleep with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng seemed to have expected it.

    Even though he did not know his son very well, he knew a little about his lifestyle.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the maid to prepare a guest room for you. It¡¯s in the innermost room. It should be ready by now.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to be a little dumbfounded at that moment.

    ording to ye Heng¡¯s normal situation, he would probably ask her to go to his room, and then..

    She felt that she was really thinking too much.

    She also heaved a sigh of relief and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye.¡±

    His tone was clearly filled with joy.

    He knew that this woman didn¡¯t want to share a room with him.

    Fortunately, he had just called his ace military advisor, Lu Man Man, to ask her if he could have Tang Yaoyao. His military advisor said that he couldn¡¯t.

    He asked him to arrange another room for Tang Yaoyao.

    As expected, his military advisor had predicted everything. Otherwise, he would have overestimated himself.

    Ye Heng nced at Tang Yaoyao and coldly turned around to walk towards ye Banxian¡¯s room.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s health was not good, so he had to persuade him to go to the hospital for a check-up.

    This old man was really stubborn.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the distance between Ye Heng and her. She felt a little strange, so she walked towards the guest room.

    In the end, she would not think too much about it.

    She only felt that ye Heng would not make things difficult for her anymore. They could get along well, and she would no longer look at him with colored eyes.

    The next morning.

    Tang Yaoyao pressed the rm and got out of bed.

    Her usual habits were very bad. Sometimes, she would only go to bed in the middle of the night. Once she fell asleep, it might be the next afternoon. Last night, she had insomnia for a long time before she tossed and turned to sleep. If not for the rm clock.., she would not have been able to get up at all.

    Stretching herself, Tang Yaoyao washed up and left the house.

    Ye Chu also got up early. Seeing that his mother had also gotten up, he called out politely, ¡°Good morning, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Ye Chu.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled and held ye Chu¡¯s hand as they went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Ye Banxian came out of his room and sat on the sofa reading the morning newspaper.

    Ye Chu walked over obediently. ¡°Good Morning, Grandpa.¡±

    He was really polite.

    Tang Yaoyao went down as well. ¡°Good morning, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Banxian nodded slightly at them. He put down the newspaper and said, ¡°Ye Heng hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?¡±

    ¡°He usually sleepste in the morning,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined.

    Ye Heng¡¯s habits were the same as hers. They were often in a state of confusion.

    ¡°Ask him toe down for breakfast. He¡¯s not young anymore. He still doesn¡¯t know how to take good care of his body,¡±ye Banxian instructed the servant.

    Tang Yaoyao could imagine how irritable ye Heng was when he was not awake. Looking at the servant¡¯s troubled eyes, Tang yaoyao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Madam,¡±the servant said quickly, afraid that Tang Yaoyao would go back on her words.

    Tang Yaoyao asked Ye Chu to stay on the sofa with Ye Banxian for a while. Then she went upstairs to call ye Heng.

    She knocked on the door twice.

    There was still no movement inside.

    The servants didn¡¯t dare to push the door open and enter. Fortunately, it was her who came.

    She pushed the door open and entered.

    Ye Heng slept and closed the door. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door.

    She walked to the side of the big bed and looked at Ye Heng sleeping soundly. Although he didn¡¯t sleep well, he almost fell asleep. At that moment, she really couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up. She hesitated for a few seconds, she said, ¡°Mister Ye, wake up and eat breakfast. Dad is waiting downstairs.¡±

    Ye Heng continued to sleep, Unmoved.

    ¡°Mister Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng seemed to frown and continued to sleep.

    ¡°Mister Ye, wake up.¡±Tang Yaoyao squatted down and shook his sleeping body.

    Ye Heng did not even open his eyes. He suddenly pulled Tang Yaoyao. Before Tang Yaoyao could react, she felt the world spinning and shey under Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng did not open his eyes. It was as if he was sleepwalking. He lowered his head and directly kissed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips.

    Their lips were touching.

    Tang Yaoyao wanted to resist, but at that moment, she inexplicably did not react.

    She only slowly felt ye Heng¡¯s tongue sticking in. She did not know that he was still in a daze. It was rare for him to be so gentle. He was practically licking her lips and teeth tenderly and then entangling her tongue, the warm touch made Tang Yaoyao feel a little moved by him at that moment.

    Her passive body gradually began to respond instinctively.

    She responded to his kiss.

    The two of them kissed deeply.

    Ye Heng really felt that he was having a wet dream again. He only felt that this wet dream was a little too real. The touch of his tongue felt so real and so good.

    If he was really having a dream, he would get rid of it and wake up after he was done.

    He must not wake up halfway. He would suffocate to death.

    However, the more he forced himself, the more he woke up.

    When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fair and clean face and her disheveled clothes lying under him. His lips were really deeply questioning her lips. He even vaguely felt that the second he stopped.., that Little Tongue took the initiative to seduce him.

    Yes, it was seduction.

    Seduction made his heart tremble.

    It was as if he had pulled out Tang Yaoyao¡¯s clothes and fought for 300 rounds.

    But..

    His military advisor had said that he had to endure.

    Women loved abstinent men the most, especially in their current situation.

    He suddenly bounced up from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body.

    Tang Yaoyao also suddenly panicked.

    Panicking, she looked at ye Heng who was clearly still in shock at that moment.

    So Ye Heng was now regretting kissing her? !

    Why did she feel that it was a little ufortable? !

    Tang yaoyao smiled self-deprecatingly. She tidied up her clothes and climbed up from the bed.

    Ye Heng had already gotten out of bed at that moment. He simply left a cold back view for him as he rushed into the bathroom.

    Ye Heng walked into the bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He looked at his blushing face and his beating heart. If he hadn¡¯t been awake just now, would he have really slept with Tang Yaoyao? It was fine, it was fine.., he stopped in time.

    He took a deep breath and looked at his body¡¯s intense reaction.

    He didn¡¯t understand. How did that Bastard Xiu manage to not use women for a few years? He was suffocating.

    That moment was clearly exhrating.

    Then he remembered that little tongue that had taken the initiative to lick him.

    He could not take it anymore.

    Ye Heng turned on the cold water in the bathroom and started rinsing.

    Tang Yaoyao heard the sound of water in the bathroom. She slowly tidied up her clothes and got up from the bed. She walked to the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master Ye, Dad wants you to go down and eat. I¡¯lle down after you shower so that dad won¡¯t be happy again.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Heng answered.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything more and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Ye Banxian was talking to ye Chu about something. Seeing Tang Yaoyao go downstairs, he asked, ¡°Are you up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m washing up. I¡¯ll be down in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Ye Heng,e down and eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master,¡±the servant said respectfully.

    Tang Yaoyao also sat on the sofa and casually took a look at the newspaper.

    The entertainment headlines in the newspaper reported that Jiangnan had epted Wu Yifan¡¯s new film. It was said that because Jiangnan had won the director¡¯s heart during the filming of the previous film, they had given her a leading role this time, in short, the entire piece of news was extremely ttering to her.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little annoyed by it and put down the newspaper.

    Right on time.

    Ye Heng had also finished washing up. He even came downstairs dressed in a formal suit.

    In fact, Ye Heng looked good in a formal suit. He was the better one. He looked slim and fit in a formal suit. When he wore a formal suit, he looked more manly and less frivolous than usual.

    She took a few nces.

    After the servant respectfully said that they could eat, they all sat down to have breakfast.

    ¡°I made an appointment with the Doctor for you today. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡±ye Heng said. He didn¡¯t mean to say no to Ye Banxian at all. He was still very domineering.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? There¡¯s no need. I know my own body.¡±Ye Banxian didn¡¯t give ye Heng any face at all.

    ¡°Ye Banxian, do you really think that your Guanyin Bodhisattva can keep you alive for a hundred years? !¡±Ye Heng was a little angry.

    Ye Banxian didn¡¯t look too good either. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. That¡¯s it for now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Banxian.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Eat!¡±

    Ye Heng red at Ye Banxian unhappily.

    Ye Banxian looked at Ye Heng. ¡°Instead of worrying about me, you should worry about yourself. A person who can¡¯t even keep his wife has no right to talk about others!¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression became even worse.

    Tang Yaoyao was also a little embarrassed.

    Sometimes, Ye Banxian¡¯s words were quite direct enough to strike a blow.

    After breakfast, Ye Chu didn¡¯t have to go to ss on the weekends. He would y at home and asionally pick up a thick metaphysical book to read. Ye Chu didn¡¯t know many words, fortunately, Ye Banxian only picked out some illustrations and exnations for him. From the looks of it, Ye Chu seemed to know quite a lot.

    Tang Yaoyao had been apanying ye Chu.

    asionally, Ye Chu would talk to him and then tell her some things about metaphysics, which she didn¡¯t understand at all.

    Ye Heng probably didn¡¯t understand either.

    Ye Heng was also confused and annoyed when he heard it.

    Ye Heng wasn¡¯t very patient. Tang Yaoyao was surprised that he had been staying in the vi so abnormally today.

    Moreover, she saw that he was dressed so formally, so she really thought that he would go out.

    He was acting so abnormally, apanying her and Ye Chu.

    It was like this was the first time, a family of three..

    She did not know how she felt.

    Anyway, the day passed just like that.

    On Monday.

    Ye Chu was going to kindergarten.

    Tang Yaoyao woke up early and went to see him off.

    She could not stay by Ye Chu¡¯s side forever, but there was a limited amount of time, so she wanted to y this role well.

    She took ye Chu out and sat in the family car.

    ¡°What time do you get out of school in the afternoon?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°I get out of school in the afternoon,¡±ye Chu answered.

    ¡°Not in the afternoon? Or do you have something to do in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have to go to school in the afternoon,¡±Ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather said that. He said that I don¡¯t have to go to school if I don¡¯t like it.¡±Ye Chu looked at Tang Yaoyao. ¡°I don¡¯t like school.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, that¡¯s not a good idea. If you don¡¯t like school, then you don¡¯t have to go to school. How can that be? ! So many children grow up by going to school.¡±Tang Yaoyao really did not understand.

    ¡°But I just don¡¯t like school.¡±Ye Chu pouted.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that this was not a good idea.

    She felt that she needed to care about Ye Chu¡¯s studies.

    She sent ye Chu to the school gate but did not leave. Instead, she went to Ye Chu¡¯s ssroom with all her equipment and went to look for his form teacher.

    The form teacher was also helpless against Ye Chu, ¡°You Must Be Ye Chu¡¯s mother! ¡°Usually, it¡¯s your family¡¯s chauffeur who sends them over. I have no way of contacting your parents. Ye Chu doesn¡¯t really like this ce, and he doesn¡¯t like interacting with us. No matter how much we try to coax him, he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in anything, and he doesn¡¯t make friends with children. Then, he has to go home every day after school without having lunch. We¡¯re also afraid that if we force him too much, it¡¯ll make ye Chu even more disgusted, but it¡¯s not good for ye Chu to keep doing this. I still hope that you can be parents and go back more often to do ideological work.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao felt even sadder.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chu, who was so obedient in her heart, would have such a rebellious side.

    Moreover, Ye Banxian and ye Heng didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him.

    She quickly nodded and chatted with the ss teacher before leaving the kindergarten.

    She sat in the private car.

    From Afar, a few cameras took a few photos.

    Ordinary people may not recognize.

    But professional paparazzi, can see at a nce!

    It was worth the wait.

    I really got one, Big News!

 Chapter 1880

    <h4>Chapter 1880: Chapter 20. Please, help me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao sent ye Chu off and returned to the vi.

    Ye Heng was still sleeping while Ye Banxian was in the living room. He seemed to have just finished breakfast and was stretching his muscles.

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and finally walked forward. She said to ye banxian, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±ye Banxian replied.

    ¡°I just sent ye Chu to kindergarten. The kindergarten teacher said that ye Chu only attended half a day of sses and was not very sociable. He was always alone. ¡°I asked Ye Chu, and he also said that he didn¡¯t like to attend sses, but children can¡¯t say that they don¡¯t want to attend sses just because they don¡¯t like to. Ye Chu is still young, so I think he should be taught some habits,¡±Tang Yaoyao tried to use a very gentle and tactful tone.

    Ye Banxian stopped what he was doing and nodded. ¡°Ye Chu doesn¡¯t have much interest in learning.¡±

    So..

    That¡¯s it? !

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Banxian and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±Ye Banxian nodded.

    And then? !

    It¡¯s gone again? !

    ¡°Then dad, do you have any ideas and suggestions?¡±Tang Yaoyao controlled her temper and was still very gentle.

    ¡°Although Ye Chu is still young, he has his own ideas. He doesn¡¯t like to study, so it¡¯s useless for us to force him.¡±Ye Banxian didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that this family was very strange.

    She used to think that ye Banxian was quite normal.

    On second thought, Ye Banxian was the most abnormal one.

    However, in this family, she felt like she was the crazy one.

    She took a deep breath and seemed to be adjusting her emotions, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re not forcing him, but guiding him to like learning and ying with children. Ye Chu is so autistic, is he autistic?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s personality is like mine. I¡¯ve been like this since I was young.¡±Ye Banxian was still very calm. ¡°I don¡¯t have autism either, right?¡±

    You¡¯re not autistic? !

    Locking yourself in your room and meditating one day..

    Ye Chu will be like this from now on? !

    It was simply unimaginable.

    Tang Yaoyao tried hard to control herself. ¡°Dad, I still want ye Chu to interact with other children more, like most children, and learn ording to school hours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Chu¡¯s mother. You have the right to arrange everything for him. I have no objections.¡±Ye Banxian was still indifferent.

    Tang Yaoyao really felt that way.

    This family was¡­ not on the same level as normal people.

    So Ye Banxian felt that ye Chu could develop any way he wanted? !

    Ye Banxian clearly doted on ye Chu a lot.

    She sighed and had some thoughts about ye Chu in her heart. She said, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    Ye Banxian nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around and went upstairs.

    She had already reported to Ye Banxian, so when Ye Chu came backter, she thought she should have a good talk with him.

    As she thought about it, she heard ye Heng¡¯s room again.

    The door was open.

    Tang Yaoyao looked inside curiously. She saw ye Chu standing in front of therge French window in a loose bathrobe with his back to her. The sunlight shone on his body in bits and pieces, his soft short hair looked especially gentle and gentle. At this moment, he was on the phone. She could not see his expression, but she felt that he was very serious.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be in Imperial City in two days. Send me a message every day about Mo Zixi¡¯s homework and progress. I want to know histest progress¡­ Yes, the video software in my hands is a little unclear. Tell me to adjust it, especially the blind spot in the southwest corner¡­ I¡¯ve sent you some self-defense techniques that Mo Zixi needs to practice these two days. Follow the instructions I¡¯ve given you and make Mo Zixiplete them. If there are some movements that he can¡¯t do in the end, give him some support. I¡¯ve taught you before¡­ Okay, if there¡¯s anything else, give me a call.¡±Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, she turned around and saw Tang Yaoyao standing at the door. She seemed to be looking at him for quite a while.

    Tang Yaoyao snapped back to her senses.

    She was a little lost in her thoughts when she heard ye Heng¡¯s instructions earlier. She had rarelye into contact with ye Heng¡¯s life. Most of the time, she did not know how such a carefree person like him had gotten to his current position. Of course, she was not doubting ye Heng¡¯s ability either, it was just that she had rarely heard ye Heng speak in such a serious and serious manner. Moreover, he was very well-adjusted, and it seemed as if he was imposing without being angry.

    She admitted that she seemed to have seen a lot of ye Heng during this period of time. The side in her heart was not quite the same.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little embarrassed. She felt as if she had been bumped into something.

    She shook her head. The moment she shook her head, she nodded again.

    Ye Heng frowned. ¡°Are you looking for me or not? If you¡¯re looking for me, thene in.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Heng opened therge French window and walked directly to the balcony. He sat on the chair on the balcony and lit a cigarette.

    In order to stay in Wen City for another two days, he had to arrange the matters for the next few days. It really hurt his brain cells.

    He smoked fiercely and watched as Tang Yaoyao walked up to him.

    He slowly exhaled the smoke.

    Tang yaoyao smelled the smoke and choked slightly. In fact, it was not very obvious. It was just a slight movement of her throat.

    Ye Heng quietly put out the cigarette that he had just smoked.

    Tang Yaoyao did not notice it at that moment.

    She said, ¡°Master Ye, I went to send ye Chu to school today and found that Ye Chu wasn¡¯t interested in kindergarten or his ssmates¡¯studies. He only attended half a day of sses.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s normal too?¡±He thought the same as ye Banxian.

    ¡°It¡¯s not normal,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly. ¡°But he¡¯ll be sent away sooner orter anyway. It¡¯s okay to let him y for two more years.¡±

    ¡°Send him where?¡±Tang Yaoyao was surprised.

    ¡°Where I used to go.¡±

    Tang yaoyao still didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce, but we have to go. This is our family¡¯s mission,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°I wanted to send him there a long time ago. Later, I saw that Ye Banxian was quite lonely at home, so I asked Ye Chu to stay with him. ¡°Moreover, the north is only one year old now. When the north is three years old, I can ask Ye Chu to take him with me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±Tang Yaoyao really couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yaoyao, sit down.¡±Ye Heng called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in front of him. She felt that ye Heng seemed to be hiding many secrets at the moment.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Our family has been loyal to the auxiliarymander since a very, very long time ago. Ye Banxian is, Ye Banxian¡¯s father is, I am, and then ye Chu will be. ¡°I grew up together with Ah Xiu and Zhai an. We grew up in a bloody training ground. We grew up to assist themander of the Mo family. ¡°Although a lot of mishaps made Ah Xiu be themander, Zhai an and I will assist him and be loyal to him no matter what. Now that Ah Xiu had retired, Zi Xi took over. Zi Xi also needed his trusted aides and capable people to protect her. After all, Zhai an and I would not be able to apany Zi Xi forever when she reached adulthood. Therefore, we would choose our next generation to support her. Naturally, my only son was ye Chu, while Zhai an chose da Bei bei.¡±

    ¡°You may be wondering why Yicheng and Zixi are closer and more trustworthy without Lu Yicheng. In fact, they are not. Zixi is not Ah Xiu¡¯s biological son, but Yicheng is. If Yicheng appears in court politics, it is actually a threat to zixi. Not only is she afraid that the people involved in court politics will deliberately sow discord, but she is also afraid that Yicheng will have his own ideas. ¡°Of course, I personally feel that a city would not spy on court politics under the care of Xiu and man man, but the development of people is the most uncertain. We know the possibility that it will not happen, but we will also make sure to avoid any mistakes,¡±ye Heng exined, ¡°In short, it is not something that can be exined clearly in a few words.¡±

    ¡°I roughly understand.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°You actually said it very clearly.¡±

    She just didn¡¯t expect that ye Heng really had his own mission and responsibility.

    And it would be passed down from generation to generation.

    She didn¡¯t know how cruel the Cruel ce Ye Heng mentioned was. She only knew that ye Chu¡¯s growth might be really different from his peers. That was why ye Banxian and Ye Heng allowed Ye Chu to develop as he pleased, it was only because he would be judged sooner orter.

    ¡°I always thought it was good for you to have less feelings for Ye Chu.¡±Ye Heng stood up from his seat and walked to the balcony. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t have too much to worry about in the future.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the side of Ye Heng¡¯s face.

    Was she really wrong during this period of time? !

    Ye Heng gave people the feeling that he was not frivolous at all. Instead, he was calm.

    She came back to her senses.

    There seemed to be an indescribable change of emotions in her heart.

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at her. He saw how obedient she looked with her head lowered. No matter what happened to Tang Yaoyao, she always seemed to be like this. Quietly, quietly, he said, ¡°So, Ye Chu, what do you want from him? Make your own decision. He is your son. You can do anything to him. You Don¡¯t have to report to me and Ye Banxian.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Heng walked into the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Tang Yaoyao watched ye Heng¡¯s back.

    This man no longer took the initiative to approach her. Instead, he became more and more distant..

    She pursed her lips and left from the balcony. She left ye Heng¡¯s bedroom and returned to her own room.

    She didn¡¯t know so much about ye Heng because she hadn¡¯t really understood him. She couldn¡¯t imagine the past. She seemed to really treat him in her heart. She looked at him in a different light. He wasn¡¯t really that useless yboy on the surface.

    After that.

    Tang Yaoyao also acquiesced to Ye Chu¡¯s actions of not liking to learn.

    In short, she would send him to school every morning and pick him up at noon every day.

    Tang Yaoyao had also stayed at the Ye family¡¯s vi for a week.

    Ye Heng had actually left Wen City during this week. Sometimes, he would leave early in the morning ande back veryte at night. Sometimes, he would leave veryte at night ande back at noon the next day. In short, she felt that ye Heng was actually very busy.

    Ye Heng had his own residence in the imperial capital. Most of his work was in the imperial capital. Why did he have more things to do in Wen City? !

    Was he like her? Did he want to spend more time with Ye Chu or Ye Banxian? !

    It had to be said that ye Banxian¡¯s health had been really bad during this period of time. He often heard him coughing. Sometimes, it was really scary. However, Ye Banxian refused to go to the hospital, ye Heng had a fight with Ye Banxian over this, and the result was still the same.

    So today, Mo Xiuyuan appeared in the vi with his family of four.

    It was probably ye Heng¡¯s reinforcements.

    It was the weekend, and the children didn¡¯t have to go to work.

    When Ye Chu saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s familye, he was ying with his building blocks in the living room. He had clearly built a big castle, which he had improved many times. At that moment, when he saw their arrival, all of it was destroyed, he was still very anxious.

    Sometimes, Tang Yaoyao also did not understand her son¡¯s every move.

    At that time, she sat beside ye Chu to apany him. When she saw that Mo Xiuyuan and the others hade, she got up and walked over.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Lu Man held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand and greeted her.

    Tang yaoyao also smiled and called her, ¡°Director Lu. Mr. MO..¡±

    ¡°From now on, you can follow ye Heng and Call Me Man Man. Just call him Ah Xiu. It¡¯s too much of a stranger,¡±Lu man said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng pulled Mo Xiuyuan upstairs.

    Mo Xiuyuan put the one-year-old Lu Yicheng on the sofa. Lu Yicheng nced at his father. His dark green eyes were especially good-looking. He seemed to be unhappy about leaving him behind, but he did not cry. He sat on the sofa motionlessly.

    Lu man naturally hugged Lu Yicheng who was on the sofa and exined with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s like this. He doesn¡¯t like me carrying Yicheng all the time. Childish Ghost.¡±

    ¡°Mr. MO¡­ Oh, Xiu might be afraid of tiring you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    ¡°Yicheng is really a little heavy.¡±

    Lu man smiled and kept chatting with Tang Yaoyao.

    Mo Yinan sat on the sofa with his mother and younger brother. asionally, he would reply with a few words about aunt Yaoyao taking the initiative to get close to him. Most of the time, he would just look at Ye Chu from afar, she watched him y with his stuff and did not even turn her head to look at her.

    Ever since ye Chu lost his temper at her parents¡¯wedding, they had not seen each other for a long time.

    She did not like him anyway.

    She did not care if he took the initiative to talk to her or not.

    She just felt a little bored and wanted to y with the wooden blocks.

    That was why she took the initiative to go to Ye Chu¡¯s side and sit in front of him.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hand that was holding the wooden blocks paused for a moment. His little face was still a little red. He bit his lips stubbornly and did not say a word.

    Yannuo did not say a word. He picked up the wooden blocks at the side and built a small house by himself.

    Ye Chu looked at her serious expression with her eyes lowered. He felt a little strange. He felt that Mo Yannuo¡¯s appearance had a great impact on him, even though it would be the same for such a quiet appearance.

    He suddenly stood up, turned around and strode upstairs.

    Mo Yinan looked up at Ye Chu.

    He looked like he did not like her very much.

    She was just provoking him to get beaten up by his father. He was so petty.

    She would not provoke him again in the future!

    Feeling a little upset, she lowered her head and continued to build the small house by herself.

    Lu Man watched the interaction between Mo Yinan and Ye Chu from afar and sighed slightly. In fact, she liked ye Chu quite a lot. Ye Chu¡¯s personality was more stable, and Yinan¡¯s personality was more naive. The two of them just happened to be a good match, however, fate was something that was hard to say.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to have seen the situation on the other side and smiled, ¡°Ye Chu doesn¡¯t know how to y with children. It¡¯s like he¡¯s isted at the amusement park. He only goes to school for half a day. I don¡¯t usually stay by Ye Chu¡¯s side, so I don¡¯t know how to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s future path has been set. Let him be more casual now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Ye Heng told me about it before.¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing is considered confidential. Normally, it won¡¯t be told to outsiders,¡±Lu man said casually. ¡°Ye Heng told you about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao exined nervously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell outsiders. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood me, Yaoyao. I didn¡¯t me ye Heng or think that there¡¯s anything wrong with you knowing. I just feel that ye Heng didn¡¯t ask you to be an outsider.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°Rx.¡±

    ¡°AH, Hehe.¡±Tang Yaoyao also felt that she was overly nervous.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Heng is actually a very serious person. He usually looks like he¡¯s cynical, but in reality, he¡¯s really very reliable. ¡°So, he probably won¡¯t treat you as one of his own. He has absolute trust in You and won¡¯t tell you much inside information.¡±

    ¡°He probably thinks that I¡¯m Ye Chu¡¯s mother,¡±Tang Yaoyao guessed.

    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re his wife.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart moved slightly.

    The term ¡®wife¡¯..

    To be honest, she had never thought of hearing it from ye Heng, but at that moment, she had a strange feeling.

    Lu Man observed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression indifferently and smiled meaningfully.

    It seemed that young master Ye¡¯s path of pursuing his wife was not as bad as death after all.

    She asked, ¡°Yaoyao, have you been living here all this time?¡±

    ¡°No. I just finished filming recently and didn¡¯t have much work to do, so I wanted to spend more time with Ye Chu. Usually, I really care too little about him.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought of giving ye Chu aplete home? Like, Me and Xiu.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Master Ye and I¡­ Don¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Do you not dare to think about it or do you not want to?¡±Lu Man asked her seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    She always felt that Lu man¡¯s words were really amazing. She could see everything urately and urately!

    She actually really liked and adored Lu man very much. Therefore, she felt that she would not hide some of her true feelings from her, so she said, ¡°Both, I guess. I feel like we¡¯re not from the same world. I¡¯m too far away from her, and deep down, I feel like we shouldn¡¯t be together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because ye Heng didn¡¯t give you a sense of security before,¡±Lu man sighed.

    ¡°In short, I never thought about him,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable. Ye Heng was really too fickle in the past. No woman would really be loyal to him,¡±Lu man said faintly, ¡°He can only me himself. He can¡¯t me anyone else for dying alone.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad. I feel that Mister Ye seems to have changed a lot during this period of time. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to find the right person to live his life with in the future,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. Perhaps she did not even feel it herself, she had already started to protect ye Heng.

    In the past, it was definitely the repulsion and disgust from the depths of her heart.

    Lu Man could tell.

    She did not say anything more. Sometimes, she would stop at thest minute.

    If she said too much, it would instead cause Tang Yaoyao to feel disgusted in her heart.

    The two of them chatted about other things. asionally, they talked about their children, and asionally, they talked about other rted matters.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng also did not know how long it took for them toe down from upstairs.

    Ye Heng sat down on the sofa and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°You did not persuade them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    The older a person was, the more stubborn they were.

    And he understood ye Banxian.

    Ye Banxian had been deeply immersed in his own metaphysics and superstitions all his life. At this moment in his life, he didn¡¯t want anyone to change his choice. It was also a form of respect for his life. As for Fate..

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his head and looked at Lu Man Man.

    Ye Banxian said that Lu Man¡¯s fate¡­ would be stable and smooth from then on. She would never leave him.

    ¡°This old man, I really admire him!¡±Ye Heng was a little angry.

    ¡°I know how you feel, but you have to understand his feelings. He just wants to peacefully spend hisst years in his own life. Ye Banxian just said it very bluntly to me. He said that the result of his life is no longer important. Life and death are fated. He can see it clearly,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, he also sighed.

    ¡°He can see it clearly. Damn it, I can¡¯t see it clearly!¡±Ye Heng said angrily. ¡°If he really dies¡­¡±

    At that moment, Ye Heng was unable to continue speaking.

    Mo Xiuyuan patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, spend more time with him.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t say anything more.

    But it could be seen that he was actually feeling a little ufortable.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s family did not stay for too long and left.

    As Mo Yino left, he held Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunt Yaoyao, go back and tell ye Chu that I won¡¯t pester him to be my husband in the future. My mother said that love can not be wishful thinking. I Won¡¯t force him. I hope that we can still be friends in the future.¡±

    Tang yaoyao touched Yannuo¡¯s cute little face.

    If only this was her daughter-inw.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chu didn¡¯t like her.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to Ye Chu. However, aunt also hopes that when you¡¯re all grown up, you can think about it carefully.¡±

    Mo Yannuo smiled.

    She wouldn¡¯t think about it at all.

    Tang Yaoyao watched as the four of them left.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Yicheng in his arms while Lu Man held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand. Even from the back, she felt that this family was extremely warm.

    This feeling..

    Was actually not bad.

    She turned her head and saw that ye Heng had already left her side and went straight upstairs.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s physical condition had caused ye Heng to be in a bad mood during this period of time, so Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.

    The two of them were under the same roof, but they seemed to be even more distant!

    She pursed her lips and lowered her head to pick up her phone that had suddenly rang.

    She looked at brother Da Wei¡¯s phone and wondered if there was some kind of work to do. For some reason, she still had some resistance, so she gritted her teeth and answered the call. ¡°Brother Da Wei.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, have you seen the news?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The most senior ace Paparazzi, brother Bing¡¯s team, is going to break major news in the early hours of Monday morning, and they are currently warming up. Because every time Bing Bro¡¯s team makes such a big fuss, it¡¯s always a major event in the entertainment industry, so now almost everyone is paying attention to it. ¡°And I received insider news saying that this news is rted to you.¡±Da Wei¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I¡¯ve finally made you famous. You¡¯re not hiding anything from me, right?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened. At that moment, she gritted her teeth and did not speak.

    What kind of person was Dawei? He was an ace veteran manager in the entertainment industry. His understanding of artistes was impable. He was in a bad mood. He said, ¡°Did you hide something from me? !¡±

    ¡°Did brother Bing¡¯s team reveal anything about it?¡±

    ¡°Private life,¡±Dawei said word by word, ¡°If you¡¯re in a rtionship with Cheng Cheng or something, I can tolerate it. At worst, I¡¯ll just make it public. Anyway, your image and temperament are verypatible. Don¡¯t be my mistress or something. Let me tell you, Tang Yaoyao, if the paparazzi really catch you doing this kind of thing, even ten Dawei won¡¯t be able to help you with this kind of immoral thing. Just wait for your death!¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    She had been living with Ye Chu for the past few days. She even picked him up every morning at noon.

    Even though she was well-armed, with the paparazzi¡¯s eyesight, it was very likely that they would be able to recognize her. She remembered that the year beforest, she had exposed a popr celebrity as a mistress, that outfit was almost called a disguise, but it was still captured by the paparazzi. This caused the female artiste to never recover in the entertainment industry and never develop again.

    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.

    Although ye Chu did not look exactly like her, there were still some simrities. If Ye Chu was really exposed and said that he was her son, the credibility would be very high.

    She quickly said, ¡°Big Brother Wei, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡±Big Wei¡¯s tone was very bad, ¡°What did you do, Tang Yaoyao! Damn it, you¡¯re really a mistress! Didn¡¯t you F * cking say that you don¡¯t have any unspoken rules? ! I really can¡¯t understand you, Tang Yaoyao. Up until now, none of the public rtions teams in any of the managementpanies have suppressed the news that brother Bing¡¯s team caught. Since they¡¯ve already released the news, they¡¯ll definitely expose it. Tang yaoyao, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°I can suppress it!¡±Tang yaoyao hung up the phone abruptly.

    Her heart was still beating violently.

    She quickly opened her phone to look at thetest entertainment headlines.

    The headlines were all news released by brother Bing¡¯s official team. The content was ¡°The hottest A-list celebrity breaking news, I¡¯ll see you Monday Morning!¡±!

    There were countless follow-up posts.

    Manyizens guessed that almost all the A-list female celebrities had been selected. The spectators were very curious. This news was pushed up high. There was even a formation behind it, ¡°Brother Bing, if youe out, it will definitely be exquisite. Sit and wait.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao held her phone tightly and ran upstairs inrge strides.

    At this moment, ye Heng seemed to have said something in Ye Banxian¡¯s room. He was very angry.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t dare to disturb ye Heng at the door. She seemed to be a little anxious.

    It took ye Heng a long time toe out of Ye Banxian¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t look well.

    Tang Yaoyao gathered her courage and followed him into his bedroom.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa with a belly full of anger.

    How could ye Banxian be so stubborn? When he was angry, he knocked ye Banxian unconscious and carried him.

    He was thinking about something angrily.

    He looked up and saw Tang Yaoyao looking at him with a pale face, as if she had something to say but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t stand the way Tang Yaoyao kept hesitating to speak to him.

    He controlled his temper and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, there¡¯s Something I need your help with. Only you can do it,¡±Tang Yaoyao said and looked at him sincerely.

    It turned out that in her heart, he could still be relied on.

    Ye Heng deliberately appeared nonchnt. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for the past few days. I apany Ye Chu every day and send him to school. I might have been photographed by the paparazzi,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined, trying to use her calm voice to exin.

    She was actually very anxious.

    If the entertainment industry knew about this, her acting career might really be ruined by half.

    Moreover, she had never thought of exposing her marriage with Ye Heng. Ye Heng might not want to expose it either. If that was the case, then the matter of her illegitimate son would continue to worsen in the entertainment industry..

    Sometimes, people¡¯s words were so terrible that they could really kill people!

    She said, ¡°The paparazzi are going to expose it now. I hope you can stop them.¡±

    Ye Heng was silent for a moment.

    Why did he have to stop them? !

    Wasn¡¯t that pretty good?

    If it was exposed, it just so happened that his marriage with Tang Yaoyao was confirmed. What was so bad about that.

    Now, he was even regretting letting Tang yaoyao hide her marriage from him.

    He just couldn¡¯t find a reason to expose it!

    Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng was unmoved and became even more anxious, ¡°This has a huge impact on me. I worked really, really hard to climb up to my current position. Because I don¡¯t like unspoken rules, I¡¯m always being snatched away by others. I¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort. I just want to have a foothold in the entertainment industry. I¡¯ve loved acting since I was young. It¡¯s from the depths of my heart. I don¡¯t want my hard-earned career to be destroyed just like that¡­¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression.

    Was it that important? !

    It was just the entertainment industry, was it that important? !

    ¡°Please, help me.¡±Tang yaoyao bit her lips and pleaded.

    She really cared about the impact of this matter on herself. She did not want ye Chu to be exposed and criticized by others. During this period of time, she had been too careless. She had neglected the fact that there were no secrets in the entertainment industry, in the past, she had never brought ye Chu out like this. She had never been so careless as to let the paparazzi take these pictures..

    Now, she really regretted it.

    She should not have gotten out of the car when she sent ye Chu off every day.

    But every time she saw ye Chu¡¯s small body, she could not help but get out of the car and apany him inside..

    She felt conflicted and unspeakable panic.

    In short¡­

    She was really afraid of being exposed right now.

    And the only person who had the ability to keep this news from being exposed was ye Heng.

    She believed that no matter who it was, no one would dare to provoke the current ye Heng!

 Chapter 1881

    <h4>Chapter 1881: Chapter 21, exposure</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the huge bedroom.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao indifferently. He looked at her as if she was really trying her best to control her emotions. She was really panicking.

    He actually didn¡¯t quite understand why Tang Yaoyao was so afraid of the exposure of this incident.

    He admitted that being exposed like this was a little passive, but it wouldn¡¯t really be like Tang Yaoyao, who was scared to this extent.

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng hadn¡¯t expressed his stance, and she became even more flustered.

    She didn¡¯t know how to Tell Ye Heng so that he could feel her emotions. She was a little flustered right now, and in her mind, she kept thinking about how the media would discredit her if she was exposed, how would the otherpetitors in the entertainment industry see her as a joke, especially Jiangnan¡­ and even more, they would use those bad words to scold Ye Chu..

    ¡°Young Master Ye, please help me once. I¡¯ll be very careful in the future. I¡¯ll definitely not let ye Chu expose himself in front of the media again. I swear!¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word fiercely.

    Ye Heng really felt that he was not in a good mood.

    He said, ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    In the end, he still agreed.

    He could not bear to see Tang Yaoyao look so scared!

    He would feel his heart ache.

    No matter how unhappy this matter was for him, he would still go along with Tang Yaoyao.

    ¡°Did you agree?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng nodded and said bluntly, ¡°You mean brother Bing¡¯s team, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao quickly replied.

    Ye Heng was quite familiar with the entertainment industry, so he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this paparazzi team. He thought for a moment, picked up his phone, and dialed. ¡°This is Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Officer Ye.¡±The other side was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Brother Bing¡¯s team has a piece of news that concerns my immediate interests. It should be the one they are holding on Tang Yaoyao. Tell them not to release it. Just say that I said it. If they don¡¯t listen, tell them that I will make their entire team disappear from northern Xia Kingdom. No matter who their backer is, I will do what I say.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Officer Ye. I¡¯ll get someone to stop them.¡±The other party was extremely respectful.

    No matter how powerful their backer was, no one would dare to really provoke ye Heng.

    That was simply courting death.

    ¡°Give me a call when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Heng said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°Wait for the other party to reply.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang Yaoyao was really grateful.

    Although she said something else, she was really grateful and a little touched.

    She did not expect ye Heng to agree to her so readily, but she also felt that ye Heng¡¯s personality would not make things difficult for him. In short, it was an indescribable gratitude.

    Ye Heng waved his hand.

    He had never wanted to respond to words like thank you.

    Tang Yaoyao was at a loss as she waited in the room for ye Heng¡¯s phone to ring again.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t seem to mind. To him, this was actually just a small matter. Moreover, he knew that this matter had already been announced by him. No one dared to really do anything to him, so he didn¡¯t have much of an emotion, however, seeing Tang Yaoyao so nervous, he still felt a little ufortable.

    Didn¡¯t Tang Yaoyao feel that it was an honor to climb up to him? !

    In the future, she would be able to fly in the entertainment industry, let alone walk unhindered!

    This stupid woman.

    In the rather quiet bedroom.

    Ye Heng¡¯s phone suddenly rang again.

    He looked down at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, I¡¯ve already told brother Bing¡¯s team that they don¡¯t dare to expose any information about you. The information regarding Tang Yaoyao will be withdrawn. At the same time, the original manuscripts in their hands will be destroyed immediately. Please rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡±The other side was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    He said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was obviously relieved at that moment. She knew that as long as it was ye Heng, it would definitely be resolved.

    For the first time, she really felt that this man had a lot of power, so much so that she felt very safe.

    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll call my manager back. He¡¯s almost driven mad by me.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao turned to leave.

    She had just taken a few steps.

    She suddenly turned back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you. It seems like you don¡¯tck anything.¡±

    Ye Heng looked at her.

    He really wanted to say.

    Hecked women.

    Very much.

    Every night.

    Tang Yaoyao stood on her tiptoes and suddenly nted a kiss on his cheek.

    It was just a kiss, very light and gentle.

    Ye Heng looked at her like this, looking at her blushing face, ¡°When I was young, my father doted on me quite a lot. If I hadn¡¯t grown up and fell out with my father in order to enter the entertainment industry, he would have doted on me all the time. I remember when I was young, whenever my father gave me good food and clothes, when I thanked my father, he would point at his cheek and say that a kiss would be enough.¡±

    Therefore, Tang Yaoyao was using this kind of method, this kind of method to thank someone who was very close to her.

    ¡°That Young Master Ye, I really thank you very much,¡±Tang Yaoyao said sincerely.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not your father.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Kiss here.¡±Ye Heng pointed at his lips.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say thank you? If you thank your father for kissing your face, then I¡¯ll kiss your lips. Your father and I have to treat each other differently.¡±Ye Heng said seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly remembered man man telling her that ye Heng was especially serious when he was doing serious work..

    Why did she feel that these words were so dirty.

    She tiptoed, hugged ye Heng¡¯s neck, and nted a kiss on him.

    She admitted that she was no longer against Ye Heng, whether it was physically or mentally..

    Her soft lips kissed his lips warmly. Ye Heng was never a passive person, so when Tang Yaoyao¡¯s lips came close to hers, he held the back of her head and kissed her deeply, their lips and tongues fused together, hot and passionate.

    In a room with two mature bodies, it was really easy for the gun to go off.

    Ye Heng pushed Tang Yaoyao away.

    No.

    How could he be seduced by such a vixen again!

    He almost could not control himself and pressed this woman onto the bed, ravaging her fiercely.

    He took a deep breath, telling himself to calm down.

    Tang Yaoyao was really surprised and slightly disappointed by ye Heng¡¯s sudden push. She seemed to have gotten used to Ye Heng¡¯s previous actions of sleeping with her whenever he got close to her, now that she had been rejected by him twice, she could clearly feel that ye Heng¡¯s body was actually thinking about it..

    ¡°You go out first,¡±ye Heng said.

    She could not help but look at her blushing face, her heart beating, and her lustful expression. She could not help it.

    Tang Yaoyao made herselfugh. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She turned around and left.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s back and looked at her slim waist and buttocks. His mind was stained. In the end, he still watched helplessly as Tang Yaoyao closed the door.

    Sigh.

    Why did he have to go through so much trouble!

    Ye Heng ran into the bathroom and took another cold shower!

    Tang Yaoyao walked out of Ye Heng¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao also inexplicably sighed.

    Why did ye Heng be more and more in control of himself? Was it because the past me had really hit him too hard? ! So now, he would rather endure it than touch her? !

    She was somewhat unfathomable, but she kept consoling herself that this was how it should be. This was what she had expected.

    She returned to her room.

    Without thinking much, she picked up the phone and dialed David¡¯s number.

    The tone on the other end was extremely unpleasant. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to dismantle the expose about me from brother Bing¡¯s team. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who did you look for?¡±David seemed to believe her.

    ¡°Someone with a lot of power.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±Tang Yaoyao was straightforward.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re very simple. Now, I think that you¡¯re thatplicated.¡±? ¡°Tell me directly, what does brother Bing¡¯s team have on You? For the first time, they think that I¡¯m a failure as an agent!¡±Da Wei was obviously unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, things have been settled.¡±Tang Yaoyao did not want to say more, ¡°Big Brother Wei, you know how I am. When I don¡¯t cause trouble for you, I will try my best not to cause trouble for You!¡±! ¡°I hope you can believe me. You once asked me why I entered the entertainment industry. At that time, I said that I loved performing. Now, my answer is the same. I really cherish this career, so I won¡¯t let Big Brother Wei worry too much about me.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God.¡±The other side sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry. I also know that you¡¯re really a rare good actor in the entertainment industry, so I¡¯ve always been biased towards you! ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me about today¡¯s matter, and since you said that it¡¯s already settled, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I usually have a bad temper, but I really hope that you can be even more popr. You¡¯re still young. There will be many opportunities in the future. Take advantage of them. ¡°Today, I helped you negotiate an endorsementmercial. I wanted to tell you about it, but in the end, when I heard that there was news about you, I almost died from anger. Fortunately, it¡¯s over. Come over tomorrow and read the contract. If there¡¯s no problem, sign it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Viagra.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao hung up the phone.

    She heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    That¡¯s right.

    Ever since she entered this industry, she had never forgotten her original intention.

    She loved performing.

    That was, she loved it.

    Monday arrived.

    There wasn¡¯t any explosive news that came as expected.

    Brother Bing¡¯s team gave everyone a smokescreen. The entire entertainment industry became popr because of this matter. Some people suspected that it was brother Bing¡¯s team¡¯s own hype, while others suspected that the artists who were exposed had too strong a backing, so strong that brother Bing¡¯s team didn¡¯t dare to provoke them. In any case, there was a lot of gossip. Fortunately, the entertainment industry was a ce that needed to be talked about, so this matter had made the entertainment industry hot again.

    And since the news on Monday didn¡¯te out, Tang Yaoyao heaved a sigh of relief. Jiangnan was very unhappy.

    Very unhappy.

    She had spent so much effort to find brother Bing¡¯s team and get them to film Tang Yaoyao. Tang Yaoyao pretended to be aloof in the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t believe that she waspletely innocent, so she wanted to expose her, she wanted Tang Yaoyao¡¯s reputation to be ruined. From now on, she would always be under her feet and would never be able to turn over a new leaf!

    Just thinking about that scene made her very happy!

    But now..

    Now, there was no news.

    Brother Bing¡¯s team sent a message in the early hours of Monday morning, ¡°Make youugh.¡±.

    Just like that..

    It was over!

    It could not be like that.

    A few days ago, she clearly heard the other party say that they had dug up some juicy news. They even said that they were grateful for her advice. After being addicted for almost a year, there was finally some big news.

    She did not believe that brother Bing¡¯s team would lie to her.

    She did not give up and called her contact. The other party also said with some displeasure, ¡°Whether the higher-ups will let it go or not, I don¡¯t know the exact reason. They won¡¯t let us talk about this matter anymore. Now, they want me to destroy all of the content. I¡¯m also speechless.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I already said that they won¡¯t let us talk about this matter. It¡¯s probably because the higher-ups have a big background and can¡¯t suppress it.¡±The other party also did not feel good. She thought that it was not easy for her toe across such a big piece of news and that Ying Ai had once again be popr among the people, in the end, he was suddenly stopped at a crucial moment. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°Who has such a big background?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to get rid of my things.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Jiang nan called out to him. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t need to spend so much energy in the end. Give me the things, and I¡¯ll distribute them.¡±

    ¡°No, we have professional ethics too.¡±

    ¡°Brother B, you know that this youngdy has some grudges with Tang Yaoyao, so you can¡¯t wait to step on her to get ahead. Tell me what benefits you want, and I¡¯ll give you the girl.¡±

    ¡°As paparazzi, we only want the news, not the benefits.¡±

    ¡°Brother B,¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s voice was all kinds of enchanting. ¡°I¡¯lle over to apany you.¡±

    The other side hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°I heard that Brother B has been a little tight on gambling recently, and it just so happens that the girl has some free money¡­¡±

    The other party gritted his teeth.

    He had been on a bad streak recently, and he had fallen into debt with the loan shark after a few rounds of gambling. He thought that he would be able to get arge sum of money to repay the loan shark this time, so there was no hope for him anymore. The loan shark still had a few days left. If he did not repay the loan shark, the consequences would be unimaginable..

    He said, ¡°Thene over. I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Nan Hung up the phone.

    The other party didn¡¯t dare to expose her.

    She found a hot shot to release her, but who knew that she would be the one to expose it.

    Besides, what kind of background could Tang yaoyao have? It wasn¡¯t suitable for the public rtions team to deliberately scare people.

    She didn¡¯t believe that evil!

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao had been rushing to shoot themercial in the past few days.

    So she left the ye family Vi.

    Ye Heng also went to the capital because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s departure.

    There were many things that he had to do.

    While Tang Yaoyao was rushing to shoot amercial, she talked to director Zhang about another movie. This movie was about the same schedule as Wu Yifan¡¯s movie, and it was very likely to be released at the same time. Wu Yifan was looking for Jiangnan to be the main character, while Tang Yaoyao was here, it was inevitable that the two of them wouldpete again.

    At present, the most interesting people in the entertainment circle were Tang Yaoyao and Jiangnan.

    The two of them were at odds with each other. This was a fact that was tacitly acknowledged both within and outside the industry.

    Both of them really wanted to step on each other!

    And in another week.

    Tang Yaoyao was going to enter the production team again, so she would be very busy again.

    Every time she was busy, she would have a rush of energy, but this time, she was a little sad.

    The few days she spent with Ye Chu made her really reluctant to part with him.

    She wanted to go back to the ye family Vi after shooting themercial today and spend a week with Ye Chu.

    She was so unpredictable.

    Tang Yaoyao was very cooperative on the set shooting themercial, wanting to end it as soon as possible.

    After shooting for half a day.

    Just as she was about to call it a day, Dawei suddenly rushed to the scene in an imposing manner. He pulled Tang Yaoyao, who was shooting, and his face changedpletely. It was as if blue veins were exposed, and he was indescribably ferocious.

    The staff at the scene looked at da Wei¡¯s sudden outburst at Tang Yaoyao in surprise. They did not know what had happened.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know what had happened either.

    ¡°Brother Da Wei, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m almost done filming!¡±Tang Yaoyao felt that it was just the strength of her wrist. It seemed that Da Wei was really furious.

    She was so angry that she could not speak at this moment.

    After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, didn¡¯t you say that your news has been suppressed? Do you know what has been exposed about you? !¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand what big Wei was saying.

    ¡°Damn it, you have an illegitimate child, don¡¯t you? !¡±Big Wei blurted out.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°The fact that you have an illegitimate child has been exposed. Tang yaoyao, I really think I¡¯m stupid. How can I trust you so much!¡±Big Wei said fiercely. He wanted to strangle Tang Yaoyao to death.

    His phone was ringing non-stop.

    All the media outlets wanted to interview him and ask about Tang Yaoyao¡¯s illegitimate child.

    ¡°How did it get exposed?¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already past Monday? We had already agreed at the time. How did it get exposed all of a sudden!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was also a little panicked.

    She quickly asked Xiao Rong to bring her phone over. She looked nervously at the headlines. She was covering up the look of Ye Chu holding her hand. The part of Ye Chu¡¯s eyes was mosaic, and he looked more like her, and with the two of them holding hands together, it was obvious..

    She looked at some of the posts.

    There were a lot of curses, saying that she was dishonest.

    Saying that she was fake.

    There were even people who teased her on purpose, saying that she should not jump out and say that she was a younger brother or something. At that time, a radio station interviewed her and said that she was an only child..

    ¡°Did you see that?¡±David said fiercely.

    Looking at Tang Yaoyao, he was clearly provoked.

    ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±He asked her.

    He did not know.

    He did not know what to do now? !

    She just gripped her phone tightly, gripped her phone tightly, and did not know what to do.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get someone to take down the news first. Before the impact is too big, let¡¯s take it down first and think of other ways to deal with it. ¡°You said that you got someone to suppress the news. Since it can be suppressed on Monday, then you must have a lot of power. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get him to help you suppress this news!¡±David finally calmed down, calm down ande up with an idea.

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She called Ye Heng.

    She did not know why the news that was suppressed back then would appear on the headlines now, but she could only trust ye Heng.

    She could only trust him.

    She walked to the side and called Ye Heng.

    A pleasant female voice sounded on the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    She quickly dialed again.

    The other end was still unavable.

    She was starting to get anxious.

    Why couldn¡¯t Ye Heng get through at this time.

    She gritted her teeth and called ye Banxian. ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Dad, is Ye Heng at Home?¡±

    ¡°Not now. He might be here tonight. He said he¡¯ll be back today.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to look for him,¡±Tang Yaoyao said and hung up the phone.

    Seeing Tang Yaoyao hang up the phone, David Strode over and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get through. I¡¯ll go look for him now.¡±With that, he walked out.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao!¡±David grabbed her.

    ¡°Brother David, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll think of a way. Trust me!¡±Tang Yaoyao said fiercely.

    It could be seen that this woman had always been trying to make him strong.

    The reason why David had always admired Tang Yaoyao was that no matter when, no matter what kind of grievances she had suffered, she was always so strong that it made his heart ache. He said.., ¡°You think of a way to suppress the news. I¡¯ll look for the public rtions team to see if there¡¯s a better way to make up for it. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I¡¯ll try not to give up on you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Dawei. I really appreciate it.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were a little red.

    After being in the entertainment industry for so many years, Dawei had really treated her well.

    She did not want to let down Dawei¡¯s efforts on her.

    She gritted her teeth and ran out of the scene.

    Little Rong quickly followed. She knew that something big had really happened.

    Tang Yaoyao asked the driver to drive directly to the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Little Rong did not know where this was, but she felt that this rich area seemed to be very closed and very intimidating. She felt that it was not a ce that ordinary people like her could go to, so she did not dare to ask, she watched as Tang Yaoyao walked straight in and the chauffeur drove away.

    Tang Yaoyao ran into the vi and asked the servant, ¡°Is ye Heng Back?¡±

    ¡°No, young madam. Young master hasn¡¯t been home for a few days.¡±

    So he¡¯s not back yet? !

    Ye Chu looked at his mother¡¯s sudden appearance and felt a little strange. He walked past the children¡¯s section in the living room and looked at her. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    He seemed to be a little flustered.

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Chu.

    She kept feeling bad about exposing ye Chu like this.

    She squatted down and patted ye Chu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your father toe back. I have something to ask him.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Chu did not ask any further and said, ¡°I heard from Grandpa that Father called and said that he would be home today. You can wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Chu smiled and returned to his own ce to continue ying his favorite puzzle game.

    Tang Yaoyao sat on the sofa like she was sitting on pins and needles.

    She waited for about three hours.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know how she spent this period of time. She did not dare to look at her phone anyway. She did not need to think about the badments, but she would still reject them. She had been waiting anxiously, then, she heard the servant call out, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    She turned around and saw ye Heng appear in front of her.

    At that moment..

    She felt like she had seen the sun.

 Chapter 1882

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Chapter 22, handsome entrance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In therge living room of the Ye family vi.

    Ye Heng walked in from outside.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng and suddenly stood up from the sofa. She walked towards ye Heng and her footsteps were even a little hurried. ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng frowned as he looked at her.

    Didn¡¯t Tang Yaoyao already start work? !

    He thought that she wouldn¡¯t appear in this vi so quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±Ye Heng controlled the excitement in his heart and asked calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao took the initiative to pull on his sleeve and said, ¡°The news of me having an illegitimate child was exposed.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    How was that possible? !

    Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be.

    He took out his phone and dialed.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him helplessly.

    Ye Heng asked, ¡°What happened to Brother Bing¡¯s team? Tang Yaoyao¡¯s news was exposed? !¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask about the situation over there immediately. It¡¯s not someone who doesn¡¯t understand. I believe that they didn¡¯t expose it. There might be internal problems. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Investigate it for me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone and said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°I¡¯ll help you investigate this matter clearly.¡±

    This was one aspect.

    The most important thing for her was that she wanted to resolve another issue so that it would be convenient. She hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Ye, can you please get someone to block this news?¡±? ¡°The impact on me is really great. Right now, all the news headlines are reporting about me. Can you get the media to remove it?¡±? ¡°Right now, my public rtions team is helping me with external public rtions.¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s anxious expression.

    At that moment, he felt that since it had been made public, then so be it. It was not something shameful.

    Therefore, he did not have the same emotions as Tang Yaoyao. He lowered his head and opened the news client. He found the entertainment section and looked at the content.

    The position of the front page was indeed rted to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s illegitimate child. In the picture, there was the image of Tang Yaoyao Holding Ye Chu¡¯s hand.

    He casually browsed through thements and looked at some of the content. The entertainment industry was a ce where there was a lot of right and wrong, so a little bit of news could cause a lot of conflict, then, the news started to spread like wildfire¡­ it was obvious that Tang Yaoyao¡¯s news had already received widespread public attention and be a national topic.

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.

    He looked at it silently and thought about what was best for him to do next.

    He personally felt that removing the news wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.

    With Tang Yaoyao and Tang Yaoyao¡¯s team¡¯s ability, even if the news was gone, the public rtions they made wouldn¡¯t be much better.

    He was silent for a long time.

    When Tang Yaoyao saw that ye Heng was indifferent and was holding his phone, it was unknown what he was thinking about. She couldn¡¯t help but speak again, ¡°Young Master Ye, can I trouble you to get someone to block all of my news? It has been spreading and spreading. I don¡¯t know how it will develop in the end¡­¡±

    He might not be able to feel her panic and shock.

    But she really wanted him to help her.

    Ye Heng looked up at Tang Yaoyao. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang again.

    He picked up the call. ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, we just asked the person-in-charge of brother Bing¡¯s team. They said that when the news broke out, they were looking for the paparazzi¡¯s nickname, Brother B, who was following the news. We can be sure that he was the one who made the news out, but this person has already disappeared for a few days. They are also investigating this matter. When they find Brother B, they will report it to us immediately. In addition, all the major news outlets were currently making headlines about Tang Yaoyao. Brother Bing¡¯s team did not have the power to request all the media outlets to go offline! ¡°If officer ye has any instructions, I will immediately arrange it.¡±The other side was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Let brother Bing¡¯s team go and find the person themselves. Their ability is limited. Give me the basic information on Brother B and I will find him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll transmit it to you right away.¡±

    ¡°As for the current news on the major media outlets, there¡¯s no need to withdraw it for now. I have my own considerations.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone and waited for the other party to transmit the information to him. Then, he would conduct a full-scale search on brother B!

    He thought very calmly.

    But Tang Yaoyao did not seem very calm.

    She had vaguely heard ye Heng say to the other party that there was no need to withdraw the news for now? !

    Why? !

    She hade here because she wanted him to withdraw the news. She did not want the news to continue to ferment and spiral out of control.

    She gritted her teeth and looked at ye Heng in front of her with a much more serious expression. ¡°Young Master Ye, please help me withdraw the news. I need you to withdraw the news for me now. This has a great impact on me.¡±

    ¡°I have other ns,¡±ye Heng rejected bluntly. ¡°And now, I feel that it¡¯s more important to find the culprit behind this. The news isn¡¯t too important.¡±

    ¡°This is very important to me,¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word.

    ¡°Even if you take down the news now, the matter of you giving birth is still an established fact. There¡¯s nothing that can be changed. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to hold onto this news now. Your Public Rtions team can¡¯t think of a better way¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you think that since I¡¯ve been exposed, I can¡¯t turn things around?¡±

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s expression was a little unhappy.

    He felt that Tang Yaoyao, this woman, would sometimes turn things around.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡±Tang Yaoyao felt a chill in her heart at that moment.

    She had ced all her hopes on ye Heng, but ye Heng did not care too much about her. He only needed to do what he felt was right, such as taking revenge. To a person like ye Heng, revenge was the most important thing. He did not care about the lives of others.

    She looked at ye Heng just like that. She saw that he was indifferent and seemed to be a little angry. She said bluntly.., ¡°It seems that I was too stupid to ce my hope on you. ¡°The things you care about arepletely different from the things I care about. We have never been able to do anything about it. We are on the same level. This is why I have always felt that we are from two different worlds.¡±

    After saying that.

    Tang Yaoyao intended to leave.

    She had known for a long time that she could not rely on anyone in this world alone.

    In fact, she had been working very hard in this direction. Just because ye Heng gave her some sweets during this period of time, she began to degenerate. She began to think that maybe she could still rely on him a little, when she encountered such a big problem, she might still be able to find ye Heng to help her.

    She did not me ye Heng.

    She med herself for being too greedy.

    What ability did she have to ask ye Heng to help her like this and help her like that.

    She had just taken a step when ye Heng grabbed her fiercely.

    Tang Yaoyao felt the pain in her arm. She turned around and looked at the furious ye Heng. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, do you know what I care about?¡±

    Do you know what I care about? !

    She was so sure that we were not from the same world!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you care about, but I know what I care about! ¡°What I care about now is the impact this news will have on me and my future development in the entertainment industry. What I care about is that I¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years. From the moment I climbed into your bed until now, all my hard work has been in vain. I care that all my future prospects have been ruined by you. I really shouldn¡¯t have climbed up to you in the first ce. I really shouldn¡¯t have been so obsessed with using the unspoken rules as a path!¡±Tang Yaoyao controlled her emotions, at this moment, she really vented out her anger, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t given birth to Ye Chu, I would have really wanted to sever all ties with you. I even felt that your appearance in front of me was a mockery of my despicable actions back then!¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, that¡¯s enough!¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    Was he so F * cking shameless? !

    Such a loud voice rang out in the living room.

    The servants in the living room were all shocked by ye Heng¡¯s sudden appearance. Ye Heng would normally not throw such a tantrum in this family. Even Ye Chu, who was ying an intelligence game by the side, was shocked by ye Heng¡¯s sudden voice, his little face looked at them and was obviously shocked as well.

    Tang Yaoyao gritted her teeth.

    That¡¯s right.

    She said everything out loud. In any case, if ye Heng listened, he would listen. If he didn¡¯t listen, then so be it.

    She was the kind of person who wanted to be a whore but still wanted to be chaste.

    Her heart was just that dirty.

    She pushed ye Heng¡¯s hand away, wanting to leave.

    She couldn¡¯t look for him, so she could only go back and look for Brother da Wei. She actually knew that the entertainment industry was an extremely realistic ce. If she couldn¡¯t make it through this time, then she would be abandoned by the managementpany, then¡­ she did not know what would happen next.

    The ridicule of the people around her was gradually forgotten by the entertainment industry.

    She could think of many worst-case scenarios. She could only ept her fate.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Tang Yaoyao could not push ye Heng away. She said each word to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was really furious at that moment.

    He did not have Ah Xiu¡¯s ability to suppress such a big emotion like Zhai an¡¯s. He could only keep exploding and wanting to vent.

    He pulled Tang Yaoyao up to the second floor.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    She resisted but was dragged upstairs by Ye Heng.

    Ye Chu looked at his parents. He got up from the ground and was about to chase after them. He felt that his father was going to beat his mother up..

    But after some thought.

    He gritted his teeth and sat on the ground again.

    He had always felt that children should not interfere in the affairs of adults.

    Anyway, whether his father wanted to get his mother back depended on his father¡¯s performance. In any case, he felt that his father probably liked his mother very much.

    Therefore, he could only sit and wait for the result.

    Whether the two of them wanted to be together¡­ he should be able to exin either oue.

    On the second floor.

    Ye Heng rudely brought Tang Yaoyao to his room and fiercely closed the door.

    Tang Yaoyao also looked at Ye Heng angrily. She used all her strength to shake off ye Heng¡¯s hand.

    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t shake it off. She only felt her arm being grabbed by him fiercely, and it was getting more and more painful.

    ¡°Ye Heng, what on Earth are you going to do!¡±Tang Yaoyao was furious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her and fiercely looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t know! And I don¡¯t want to know! ¡°I have no interest in your matters at all. I have to go back and deal with My Things Now! ¡°Ye Heng, you¡¯ll never know how important things that seem insignificant to you are to others! ¡°From the moment you were born, you had everything. You Didn¡¯tck anything. You had money, power, and power. You could have whatever you wanted at your fingertips. I¡¯m different. Everything I had was earned through hard work and hard work. So when I lost it, I felt very ufortable because I know how difficult it is for a person with no background to start over, especially in the entertainment industry!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was extremely angry.

    She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t control it at all.

    She admitted it.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She admitted that she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    She had always worked so hard, always been submissive, and always been careful. She never thought that one day, she would fall into her own scandal!

    Illegitimate child.

    The so-called illegitimate child..

    Her image in the entertainment industry had always been very good. There were a few scandals, but they were all ambiguous with the regtions. There was almost nothing out of the ordinary. There was once a voting event in the entertainment industry, among the popr A-list female celebrities, they voted for the purest female artiste, and she was ranked first on the list!

    Now, she was being exposed like this.

    Moreover, in the entertainment industry, even the slightest bit of immoral things would be infinitely expanded by the media. The degree of deterioration was simply unimaginable.

    But Ye Heng could not feel it.

    Things That Ye Heng did not care about, he would never feel the pain of others.

    She also did not want to force him. She even felt that it was not that he was not willing to help her, but that it was deeply ingrained in him that this was not a big deal. This was the difference caused by the different living conditions of the two of them. She did not me him.., she med herself for being careless at that time.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, am I that untrustworthy in your heart?¡±Ye Heng asked her coldly.

    Tang Yaoyao did not want to answer.

    She had vented all the emotions that she needed to vent.

    Now, she only wanted ye Heng to let go of her. She still had a lot of things to resolve. She did not want to waste her time because of her emotions. She was rarely this agitated and did not want to indulge herself so recklessly. She wanted to calm down, she would not be like this anymore.

    Sensing Tang Yaoyao¡¯s silence, Ye Heng¡¯s emotions became even more intense. ¡°Damn it, Tang Yaoyao, are Ye Chu and I so shameful? ! Are you so unable to ept the fact that we were exposed? !¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng.

    Because she was angry and because she was repressed, she did not think deeply about the meaning behind ye Heng¡¯s words!

    Ye Heng was really angry. He roared loudly and angrily, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, what exactly do you want now? !¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all.¡±The words that Tang Yaoyao said were unusually calm. ¡°I only hope that Young Master Ye will be merciful and let me go.¡±

    Young Master Ye.

    It was young master ye again.

    So distant that he even felt that this word was an insult to him.

    On the contrary, he wanted to hear her call him ye Heng even more. Even if every time she called this name, it was always her who was furious at him!

    He really hated Tang Yaoyao¡¯s disguise in front of him.

    It was a deliberate disguise.

    He wholeheartedly wanted to get close to the woman, but he wholeheartedly only perfunctorily separated himself from her.

    Damn it!

    Ye Heng suddenly bent down and lowered his head, supporting the back of her head. A kiss fiercely imprinted on her lips.

    Then, with some madness, he stuck his tongue into her mouth.

    He was absolutely ruthless.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned for a second, and then she began to resist.

    Her body instinctively rejected her. She was not a woman who could sleep with her anytime and anywhere, especially under such a depressing situation.

    Her crazy rejection made ye Heng even more unhappy. At that moment, it seemed to have really stimted his desire for control and possessiveness. He did not care about anything else and fiercely kissed Tang Yaoyao, his hands pulled at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s clothes crazily!

    Damn it, he had endured enough!

    The way to vent his emotions was to go to bed.

    Go to bed fiercely.

    He pressed this woman under his body, pressed her down hard, possessed her, and forcefully possessed her!

    ¡°Wu¡­ Let Go¡­ Wu¡­¡±Tang yaoyao twisted her body and kept pushing ye Heng away forcefully.

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t move ye Heng¡¯s strength at all. She could only feel his rough aura around her. The hardness of her body allowed her to feel what he was going to do at this moment, he was going to do what he was going to do next in a rude and crazy manner!

    Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she bit down hard with her teeth.

    Ye Heng felt a pain on his tongue.

    He suddenly let go of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s mouth.

    Tang Yaoyao took the opportunity to push ye Heng away with all her strength.

    When she pushed him away at that moment, she also took a few steps back.

    Ye Heng covered his mouth and felt the pain from his tongue. He red at Tang Yaoyao with bloodshot eyes.

    Tang Yaoyao also knew that she had angered ye Heng.

    She knew that she might not be satisfied with this man and would not be able to walk out of this room.

    She wiped the corner of her mouth and really wiped it in disgust.

    Ye Heng watched her actions coldly and watched her reject his actions.

    He really wanted to strangle this woman Tang Yaoyao to death.

    If he strangled her to death, it would be better to be out of sight.

    After Tang Yaoyao wiped the corner of her mouth, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Ye Heng frowned,

    tang Yaoyao began to take off her clothes. As she was wearing a long dress for the shoot, she only needed to pull down the zipper on her back. It was actually impossible for ye Heng to take off this dress with his brute force just now. She gritted her teeth and pulled down the zipper to the bottom.

    Just like that, the dress fell to her feet.

    She was wearing a milky-white bra and underwear, and her beautiful figure was exposed in front of him.

    She reached out to undo her bra.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    At that moment, he did not know what his emotions were, whether he wanted to or not, whether he wanted to or not.

    He just stared at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s cold expression. He had a feeling that if she touched her body now, her body would be cold.

    Ye Heng suddenly stepped forward and unshackled Tang Yaoyao¡¯s bra.

    Forget it.

    He had finally started to consider her feelings. He did not want to force Tang yaoyao like this. She was not as crazy as before.

    Before he could speak.

    He heard Tang Yaoyao¡¯s cold voice say faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Don¡¯t make me feel like I¡¯m being raped by you every time.¡±

    Ye Heng was so angry that his heart, liver, and lungs were hurting.

    Every time..

    Rape.

    He thought that what he gave her was a joyous love.

    Every time he treated her, he was especially attentive. He could also feel her body¡¯s reaction, blossoming under his body time and time again.

    What was he saying now..

    Rape.

    In her eyes, every time they had intercourse, was it just forcing her? !

    But he was still particrly proud, feeling that his technique could be used on her to make her happy, giving her a great sense of aplishment.

    He sneered.

    It was true.

    Tang Yaoyao was right, they were from two different worlds.

    He didn¡¯t understand her.

    She also did not understand him.

    He let go of her hand and took two steps back.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng who suddenly felt like they were at a very distant distance. She looked at his cold expression and her entire body was filled with a chill.

    He said, ¡°What did you ask me to do for you just now?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    She did not take off her bra again and just looked at her.

    ¡°Are you withdrawing the news?¡±Ye Heng asked her again.

    Tang Yaoyao did not know what ye Heng was going to do all of a sudden.

    She gritted her teeth and did not know what to say.

    Ye Heng did not seem to want to hear his answer either. He lowered his head and took out his phone to press a string of numbers, ¡°Now, help me take Tang Yaoyao¡¯s news offline from all sections immediately. If there are any forums, Tieba, and othermunication tools that discuss Tang Yaoyao¡¯s matter, block all IP addresses and ban them for a week!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone. After hanging up, he said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Tang yaoyao pursed her lips tightly.

    ¡°You can leave now,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s appearance. She looked at him as if¡­ He was really a little angry.

    She suddenly started to unbutton her bra again.

    Ye Heng looked at her actions and his eyes narrowed.

    Tang Yaoyao took off her bra and underwear and walked towards him.

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He just watched as Tang Yaoyao tiptoed, climbed onto his neck, and kissed him.

    Kissed his lips.

    Ye Heng¡¯s face suddenly turned to the side, and her lips kissed his face.

    The two of them were quiet.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°I should repay you.¡±

    So..

    She wanted to repay him.

    Repayment was a transaction, so it wasn¡¯t considered rape.

    How should she understand it.

    Ye Heng smiled sarcastically.

    He avoided her vital parts with both hands and pushed her away.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    Seeing him turn away from her, she could only hear his cold voice saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I suddenly don¡¯t like women who throw themselves at me without a heart.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao lowered her head.

    Hearing ye Heng¡¯s words, there was a slight fluctuation of emotions in her heart.

    ¡°You¡¯d better use this method on other men.¡±Ye Heng threw down these words, opened the bedroom door first, and left.

    In the huge bedroom, only Tang Yaoyao was left.

    She squatted down and buried herself between her knees.

    She kept feeling that she had gotten what she wanted from ye Heng by getting him to withdraw the news. Instead, her heart¡­ hurt even more.

    She felt an indescribable pain. At that moment, she did not know what she was pursuing or what she wanted!

    She did not know how long she had been squatting.

    After that.

    She still stood up, put on her clothes, and left.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out her emotions right now. All she knew was that she had to go back and face this piece of news. She had to do a good job of PR so that she could barely make it through this piece of news!

    She went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Ye Heng was smoking on the sofa.

    He watched Tang Yaoyao go downstairs. He looked up, averted his gaze, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Tang Yaoyao walked towards the sofa.

    Ye Heng was not looking at her either.

    Tang yaoyao bent down and picked up her bag that she had left on the sofa. She wanted to say something to Ye Heng, but her phone rang again. She bit her lip and picked up the phone in her bag. As she answered the call, she walked out, ¡°Big Brother Wei, I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ has the news been removed? Yes, I¡¯lle to thepany to look for you right away¡­¡±

    Ye Heng watched Tang Yaoyao leave in a hurry.

    In short, in this woman¡¯s heart, her career was always more important than him, more important than him and Ye Chu.

    Yes.

    He really could not understand.

    He could not understand how difficult it was for amoner like Tang Yaoyao to be able to reach such a position in the entertainment industry, how much she wanted to maintain and climb up. However, he had never thought that it would hinder her acting career, and he had never thought that.., he would not let her have a smooth ride in the entertainment industry.

    However..

    This woman did not believe her.

    It was really difficult for her to say that she did not have a background in the entertainment industry.

    However, he had never thought of using him as a backer.

    He took a deep puff of his cigarette to ease his depressed mood. He turned his head to look at Ye Chu, who had a calm expression on his face.

    So after working hard for so long, everything had to return to the starting point, right? !

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao took a bus back to thepany.

    She thought a lot along the way, but in the end, she didn¡¯t think about anything else.

    She didn¡¯t have the energy to care about anything else. From the moment she entered the entertainment industry, she had already sacrificed too much.

    She sacrificed her parents¡¯love for her.

    She sacrificed her virginity that went against her conscience.

    She sacrificed her responsibility as a mother.

    She sacrificed so much..

    But she still decided to stay in the entertainment industry.

    This was how she was. When she made up her mind about something, she would be terrifyingly stubborn.

    She walked towards thepany.

    The staff around her won a lot of attention.

    She was used to it.

    This was how the entertainment industry was.

    When you were good, a lot of people woulde over. When you were bad, everyone wouldugh at you and keep a distance from you for fear of getting into trouble.

    So the rumors were true. People in the entertainment industry were all a bunch of acting whores, whether in or out of the show.

    She walked to Da Wei¡¯s office.

    Da Wei seemed to be waiting for her. When he saw her appear, he did not say anything and directly took her to the high-level meeting room.

    Because of her, thepany was holding an emergency meeting to do public rtions for her sudden news.

    All the senior executives of thepany were present, including the chairman.

    As the leading actress of thepany, she had a certain degree of international fame. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden situation now, there would be a lot of developments in the future, and thepany wouldn¡¯t be willing to give her up.

    Everyone sat in therge conference room very seriously, talking about analyzing the impact of the ident on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s future development and what they should do now.

    Just because the news was removed did not mean that this incident could be dismissed with a smile.

    Tang Yaoyao had already developed a bad reputation among her fans. It would not be easy for her to recover from this incident.

    ¡°Hiding it would instead cause people to criticize her. It would be better to hold a press conference and deal with Tang Yaoyao¡¯s matter regarding the illegitimate child,¡±a high-ranking official suggested, ¡°Rather than trying to erase those bad things, I personally feel that ying the bitter card might be better.¡±

    Everyone looked at this higher-up.

    The higher-up turned to Tang yaoyao and asked, ¡°Can we make the father of the child public?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Tang Yaoyao shook her head as she thought about it.

    No.

    Everyone naturally understood that Tang Yaoyao was indeed the second wife. If she made it public, it might have a greater negative impact on her.

    Now was not the time to pursue the me. Moreover, looking at the size of the child, it should be something that happened before Tang Yaoyao became famous.

    The higher-ups thought for a moment, ¡°Hold a press conference and y the bitter card. ¡°Yaoyao was only in her early 20s when she gave birth to the child. At that time, it was normal for you to say that you met someone udylike and then slipped up. Moreover, your image has been very good for so many years. If you make some sensational articles, it will be easier for the public to forgive you.¡±

    After a night of discussion, the opinions of the higher-ups were finally adopted.

    The world was always on the side of the weak.

    They could only take a gamble.

    So the press conference was decided.

    Tomorrow at 2 pm.

    The agency issued a statement and gave a positive response to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s news about the illegitimate child.

    It caused another sensation in the entertainment circle.

    There was no special invitation, but almost all the media from all over the country rushed to the reception venue.

    Tang Yaoyao was backstage getting ready.

    The crisis PR gave her a copy of the script, and she was reading it silently.

    She heard that there were already a lot of people crowded outside, and it was only past 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Tang Yaoyao was watching very seriously.

    The backstage dressing room was pushed open.

    Tang Yaoyao turned her head.

    She turned her head and saw Jiangnan.

    Her expression changed slightly as she continued to look down at her manuscript.

    Jiangnan sneered, ¡°Do you think you can turn things around with just a press conference?¡±

    ¡°How do you know you can¡¯t if you don¡¯t try!¡±Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to bother with Jiangnan.

    At this moment, the person who was most proud of was none other than Jiangnan.

    They had been fighting openly and secretly from the very beginning. When she encountered these things, Jiangnan naturally won.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, no matter how strong your public rtions team is now, the truth is that you can¡¯t do it anymore. ¡°I heard that you and director Zhang have taken on a film. It just so happens that I took some time out of my busy schedule to meet director Zhang these few days. Director Zhang said that he regretted choosing you. Fortunately, filming hasn¡¯t started yet, and he ns to use me to exchange for you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    There was no one else who liked to add insult to injury besides Jiangnan.

    She took a look at Jiangnan and saw the smug smile on her face.

    At this time, arguing with Jiangnan would instead make Jiangnan feel even better.

    She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, this is my dressing room. Please leave. I don¡¯t want to call security. You must be an A-list celebrity!¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiangnan snorted coldly, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I¡¯ll let you know by the way. It was da Wei ge who let me in just now. I¡¯m guessing that if you die, he¡¯ll ask me to go back. ¡°Although I¡¯m not really in love, as long as it¡¯s something that belongs to you, I want to snatch it. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll be a managementpany. You¡¯ll be frozen, and I¡¯ll be promoted. Do you think that scene will make you so angry that you¡¯ll die! ¡°Actually, please be nice to me and treat me well. If there are any roles of four girls, five girls, and six girls, I can also help you!¡±

    Tang yaoyao said coldly, ¡°Get Out!¡±

    Jiang Nan smiled sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ll let you gloat for a few more days. In a few days, everything you have will be mine. Even brother Da Wei doesn¡¯t have any hopes for this press conference. You canfort yourself.¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Nan twisted his waist and went out.

    When he went out, he deliberately did not close the door. Outside the door was da Wei. Jiang Nan¡¯s sweet voice said, ¡°Brother Da Wei, look at you. You¡¯re already old. Worry about it. How Good was it to choose me back then? How Stupid.¡±

    She was clearly flirting with him.

    Dawei actually did not like Jiang Nan¡¯s style, but at this time, he echoed, ¡°When your brother is old, sometimes it¡¯s easy for his eyes to go blurry¡­¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s smile became even more enchanting.

    Tang Yaoyao got up and closed the door of the dressing room.

    Just as she closed the door, Xiao Rong came in from outside. She had just sneaked out to see the situation outside. At this moment, when she came back, she seemed to have seen Jiang nan and Dawei deliberately ¡°Loving¡±each other. She felt a little ufortable in her heart, ¡°That Vixen, she can¡¯t forget to be horny no matter where she goes. I really can¡¯t stand that she deliberately came here at this time. She¡¯s clearly looking at us as a joke. Big Brother da Wei is still so indulgent with her. That¡¯s Enough!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was very calm.

    The entertainment industry was such a ce. Whoever was popr could unt their power.

    She did not have any confidence now.

    It was not that David did not have hope for this reception, she did not have much hope either. Although there were a lot of reporters who came and used thepany¡¯s resources to bribe many media outlets, no one knew whether the fans would ept it in the end.

    She tried her best to calm herself down.

    2 pm sharp.

    Apanied by David, Tang Yaoyao walked to the venue of the press conference.

    The noisy scene instantly quieted down because of her appearance.

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and sat in the middle.

    Dawei apanied her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked around. There were indeed a lot of media, almost all of the big media outlets in the country were present.

    She identally saw Jiangnan. She wore a cap and stood behind a staff member. Her eyes were cold as she looked at her ruined reputation.

    She bit her lip.

    Under da Wei¡¯s reminder, she said, ¡°Thank you, friends from the media. Thank you all foring to my press conference.¡±

    As she spoke.

    Tang Yaoyao stood up and bowed politely.

    The sound of Carmen in front of her kept shing.

    Tang Yaoyao sat down and said, ¡°The news reported that I had a son. I will now give a positive response to this news in front of all the media¡­¡±

    The entire hall was silent.

    Tang Yaoyao paused for a second, as if she was brewing her emotions.

    After a long while, she was about to speak.

    The door of the huge meeting hall was suddenly pushed open because it was very loud.

    Everyone subconsciously turned their heads and saw rows of ck suits suddenly rushing in. They quickly formed two rows, leaving a pedestrian path for them to stand in opposition.

    And then.

    They saw a man wearing a ck suit walking in the middle of the ck suit with an imposing manner. At that moment, everyone¡¯s spotlight seemed to be on him.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him!

 Chapter 1883

    <h4>Chapter 1883: Chapter 23: Tang Yaoyao and I are legally married</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the somewhat noisy meeting hall.

    Everyone was looking at that man with a powerful aura, Ye Heng, northern Xia Kingdom¡¯s Officer Ye.

    He had a tall and straight figure, and his cold and stern face gave off a chilling sense of distance. At this moment, he was stably walking in the middle of the ck-clothed men. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as the center of attention.

    The former Little Prince of the nightclub and the current official of the northern Xia kingdom were really different.

    The entire venue was watching his figure. They watched as he walked step by step into Tang Yaoyao and nced at her.

    Tang Yaoyao also stared at Ye Heng with her Mouth Agape. She did not know why he would appear in this ce.

    Ye Heng narrowed his eyes and sat beside Tang Yaoyao.

    The scene was extremely quiet. Only the shing lights and Carmen¡¯s voice could be heard.

    He directly took the microphone that was ced in front of Tang Yaoyao and ced it in front of him. He said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao just looked at him, not knowing what he was going to do. At this moment, because there were cameras everywhere, there was no way for her to drag ye Heng down to question him.

    David was also stunned.

    He had been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, and this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. This was the first time he had prepared his own press conference, and it was not under his control.

    The current situation..

    He felt that he could only ept his fate.

    He looked at Ye Heng, looked at everyone below the stage, and slowly opened his mouth.

    He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that my marriage with Tang Yaoyao could cause such a hugemotion.¡±

    Marriage..

    Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao¡¯s marriage.

    Was this real? !

    Everyone waspletely stunned.

    Tang Yaoyao was ye Heng¡¯s wife!

    Was Tang Yaoyao so low-key? !

    So Low-key!

    Ye Heng turned his head and took Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to her for five years. Our Son is four years old this year and his name is Ye Chu. The origin of his name is very simple. Ye Chu¡¯s name is ¡®First Night¡¯in reverse. He¡¯s Tang Yaoyao¡¯s first night and the child I gave birth to.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little¡­ red.

    Ye Heng was in front of so many people.

    But the warmth of his palm made her really want to follow in his footsteps at that moment.

    The entire crowd was in an uproar.

    They really felt that this news was too shocking.

    ¡°Yaoyao likes the entertainment industry and wants to develop in the entertainment industry. I didn¡¯t stop her, nor did I help her. ¡°She has been able to develop until now because of her own hard work. I didn¡¯t expect that the name of a so-called illegitimate child would give Yaoyao a bad reputation. I can watch Yaoyao work hard to improve as long as she feels that it¡¯s worth it to be happy, but I can¡¯t Stand My Woman being misunderstood like this,¡±ye Heng said each word clearly, ¡°Ye Chu was born legally under me and Tang Yaoyao. He¡¯s not an illegitimate child. He has a name and a household registration! Tang Yaoyao isn¡¯t a mistress or a mistress. She¡¯s my wife, Ye Heng¡¯s only wife!¡±

    The scene fell silent.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s determined expression and the determination in his eyes when he appeared.

    His only wife..

    She bit her lip.

    She really had never thought that after this incident, she would never want to make her marriage with Ye Heng public. She was even willing to admit that the child was her illegitimate child. She just had never thought that ye Heng would appear in front of the public like this, she had never thought about what would happen after he appeared. She just had never thought that he would appear!

    Now.

    An indescribable feeling. She didn¡¯t know if she should be excited.

    ¡°The reason why we don¡¯t want to publicize our marriage is because we want to keep a low profile and don¡¯t want our child toe into contact with the media too early. If possible, of course, we want to give him a simple and happy childhood. ¡°Moreover, Yaoyao wants to develop herself in the entertainment industry and doesn¡¯t want to rely on anyone. I also respect her choice! But up until now, I don¡¯t think Yaoyao¡¯s low profile is necessarily a good thing. Instead, it¡¯s being discussed by people.¡±Ye Heng swept his gaze across the media, ¡°So I feel that asionally, I can be a little more high profile! For example, right now, I¡¯ll tell you bluntly that Tang Yaoyao and I are a legal couple!¡±

    As he finished speaking.

    Ye Heng suddenly turned around, turned around, stood up, and pulled Tang Yaoyao along.

    He faced her and ced his hand on her cheek. He had never seen such an expression in his eyes, but this moment was clearly disyed in front of her eyes, it made her unable to refuse his approach for a moment.

    He held her face and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips. Her emotions were constantly fluctuating.

    Her heart was still trembling.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to be alone in the entertainment industry. From now on, I Won¡¯t let you fight alone. I Won¡¯t let you suffer so many nders. I Won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances,¡±he said, it was as if he was confessing. He held her chin and nted a heavy kiss on her lips in front of all the media.

    There was a familiar taste between their lips and teeth.

    But¡­ It felt different.

    It was different from the feeling of their lips touching in the past. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After a long time.

    Ye Heng finally let go of her and smiled gently at her.

    She suddenly felt that this man was really handsome when he smiled seriously.

    She bit her lips. In fact, at that moment, she was a little afraid that what she was facing now was not real.

    Ye Heng reached out and held her hand. His palm was filled with his warmth. He turned to face all the media and said, ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    The entire venue was quiet.

    Such explosive news, yet none of the media outlets had any questions.

    Everyone was staring at them as if there was really nothing to ask.

    ¡°If not, please forgive me for leaving with my wife at this moment.¡±Ye Heng knew very well the etiquette and bowed slightly. He pulled Tang Yaoyao and left.

    He was very cool and handsome.

    There was no one to stop him.

    After leaving the venue, it exploded in an instant.

    Oh My God!

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s background was so strong. He had never offended her before, right!

    He should not have offended her in the future!

    It was too scary!

    Moreover, who was so bold to actually release the news? It was said that it was not brother Bing¡¯s team. It was probably because brother Bing knew that he could not afford to offend them, so he did not dare to release the Oops on Monday! And Bing Bro didn¡¯t even dare to release the news. who was the one who was so fearless? !

    It was simply unbelievable.

    Tang Yaoyao was too unbelievable.

    And today, Ye Heng specially attended this kind of entertainment media meeting for Tang Yaoyao. One had to know that in all these years, northern Xia kingdom had never had such a positive response from such an entertainment media, one could imagine that Tang Yaoyao and ye Heng¡¯s marriage rtionship was at least something that ye Heng attached great importance to. If ye Heng attached great importance to it, it meant that he really liked Tang Yaoyao.

    Therefore, as the old saying goes, one really can not judge a person by his appearance. Tang Yaoyao had worked so hard to think that her family background was clean. She really did not expect that after the revtion, she would almost scare people to death.

    The media were all talking about it, and they were all shocked!

    Jiang Nan, who was at the side, was truly shocked at this moment.

    She never expected that Tang Yaoyao and ye Heng were married.

    They actually had a son.

    This so-called illegitimate child was actually ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao¡¯s!

    She epted it, but she could not ept this fact.

    Compared to not being able to ept this fact, she was starting to be afraid now. She really felt fear from the bottom of her heart. She bought this news from Brother B and leaked it. When they investigated it..

    She almost broke down.

    Why did that woman, Tang Yaoyao, have such a deep rtionship with Ye Heng.

    She really could not imagine it.

    Back then, when ye Heng deliberately got together with her, could it be that it was only because the couple quarreled and ye Heng deliberately made Tang Yaoyao jealous? !

    Now that she thought about it, Ye Heng did not touch her nor was he indifferent to her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that at that time, it was just to show Tang Yaoyao. Did Ye Heng do this because he liked Tang yaoyao very much? !

    She thought that by relying on her own methods to curry favor with men, she could ruthlessly trample Tang Yaoyao under her feet. Moreover, through this incident, she could make Tang yaoyao suffer a setback and even lose her reputation..

    Her heart was really extremely unbnced.

    Just what was Tang Yaoyao capable of? Why did she have the right to marry Ye Heng.

    Why? !

    And her methods to curry favor with men were definitely a hundred times better than Tang Yaoyao¡¯s. Why was Tang Yaoyao the one who rose to the top? !

    Her heart was itching with anger, but she was also afraid of being retaliated by Ye Heng.

    This kind of feeling simply made her wish she was dead!

    ..

    Outside the conference hall.

    Tang Yaoyao was dragged away by Ye Heng and brought directly into her small car.

    Ye Heng ordered for the car to start.

    The car drove on the street.

    It drove at a moderate speed.

    Ye Heng was dressed very formally today. He even wore a ck and gray tie around his neck, making him look a lot moreposed and reserved. At this moment, he seemed to be not veryfortable, so he fiercely pulled the tie away.

    It was very quiet in the car for a day.

    No one spoke.

    Ye Heng pressed the window down a little, allowing the air to circte a little to make the interior less stuffy.

    He finally pulled the tie down and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to publicize your marriage with me, but this should be the best way to resolve your problem. I¡¯m only exining it to you so that you don¡¯t misunderstand that I want to tie you up through publicity. Tang Yaoyao, you¡¯re still free. You can have whatever kind of life you want, just like we did a few years ago.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao wanted to thank him, but she suddenly couldn¡¯t say it.

    Ye Heng looked out of the window, ¡°Of course, if your acting career is affected because of my marriage or because you gave birth to Ye Chu, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡°If you feel ufortable, you canin or vent. That¡¯s all I can think of and that¡¯s all I can do.¡±

    Actually, this was the best way.

    At least her reputation was still there.

    It didn¡¯t have much of an impact on her acting career.

    Now, the fans in the entertainment industry wouldn¡¯t be as crazy as before. They didn¡¯t want their idol to get married and have children. On the contrary, many fans rationally hoped that their idol would be able to find a happy partner.

    As long as she kept her reputation, she wouldn¡¯t be smeared by the media because of some scandals.

    She clenched her fingers tightly and said after a long time, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Heng was still looking out of the window, unmoved.

    ¡°I was too anxious when I lost my temper with you yesterday and couldn¡¯t think of anything else. That¡¯s why I treated you as though it was only natural. I didn¡¯t expect you toe forward and help me rify things. It should be said that I didn¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    He knew that Tang Yaoyao hadn¡¯t thought about it.

    Firstly, Tang Yaoyao had ostracized him from the depths of her heart and didn¡¯t want her rtionship with him to be exposed.

    Secondly, Tang Yaoyao was afraid of him and didn¡¯t dare to ask him toe forward.

    In short..

    In Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart, he was someone she couldn¡¯t trust and wouldn¡¯t like.

    He looked out the window indifferently and said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Do you want to have a good life with me?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°It won¡¯t affect your development in the entertainment industry. If you want to continue in the entertainment industry, I Won¡¯t Stop You. Do you want to be with me?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    She really did not expect ye Heng to ask her this.

    Deep in her heart..

    She did not know if she really liked ye Heng or not. At this moment, she did not even know if the good feeling she had for him was because she was touched, because of what he had done to her. But she could clearly remember.., how she had once loathed him and rejected him.

    She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because her heart was in a mess, it wasn¡¯t easy to change something that was deeply rooted in her heart.

    However, she was suddenly afraid of rejecting ye Heng.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t take revenge on her now.

    Her Silence Really Made Ye Heng¡¯s heart turn cold.

    Therefore, Tang Yaoyao really would not fall in love with him.

    This world was very strange to begin with. Some people could fall in love at first sight, and some people would not be able to get along with each other for several lifetimes.

    He was probably the person that Tang Yaoyao would never fall in love with in those lifetimes.

    He said, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you,¡±ye Heng said faintly.

    His expression recovered very calmly. He did not wait for her answer, nor was he very sad or angry. His unusual calmness made Tang Yaoyao feel somewhat helpless.

    She said sincerely, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯ll give you some time to think about our matter. I haven¡¯t thought about it. I think it¡¯s very sudden.¡±

    Ye Heng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself.¡±

    Actually, this time, it wasn¡¯t a difficult situation.

    She really wanted to think carefully about whether she and ye Heng could be together.

    In the past, she had always felt that it was impossible. She felt that the two of them were worlds apart. She could even say that she might not like him thest time, but this time, she couldn¡¯t say it no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Ye Heng asked again. ¡°To the apartment?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±Actually, at that moment, she had wanted to go to the ye family¡¯s vi to apany Ye Chu.

    At that moment, she felt that ye Heng was not in a good mood, so she did not go.

    Ye Heng asked the driver to drive to her apartment.

    He did not say another word along the way.

    After Tang Yaoyao reached her destination, she saw that ye Heng had already driven her far away before she could even wave her hand.

    She rarely watched ye Heng leave like this. In the past, she had always hoped that he would leave quickly and that he would disappear from her sight immediately. Now, instead¡­ she felt a little reluctant.

    She thought.

    Some feelings might really change with the passage of time.

    ..

    Ye Heng sat in the small car.

    In the past, he would turn around to take a look, but this time, he did not.

    He was afraid that his heart would be broken and he would not be able to pick it up.

    He looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Have you found him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be here in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    He was different from Tang Yaoyao. Tang yaoyao only wanted to settle her own matters, and he needed to return the favor.

    No one dared to ride on his head like this, nor could they bear to bully Tang Yaoyao like this.

    With a cold face, he let the driver drive to the destination.

    After the car was fine, the ck suit waiting there helped him open the car door.

    Ye Heng got out of the car and looked up at the tall building in front of him.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The ck suit was extremely respectful.

    Ye Heng nodded slightly and walked into the high-ss apartment.

    The ck suit helped him get the elevator. After ye Heng entered, they followed him in.

    The elevator stopped at a floor and Ye Heng went out.

    A man in ck led the way respectfully and stopped in front of a big door.

    The Man in ck was about to press the doorbell.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just kick it open!¡±Ye Heng said bluntly.

    He had been in court politics for quite some time. It had been a long time since he had been so bloody and violent. Now, he suddenly felt that his bestial nature hade out again.

    It had been a long time since he had the urge to kill someone.

    When the man in ck heard the order, he did not say a word and kicked him fiercely.

    One kick after another, iparably fierce.

    About ten times.

    The door was kicked open.

    Inside the rather luxurious apartment, a woman looked at ye Heng in front of her with trepidation, as well as the burly ck suit beside Ye Heng.

    She knew that with Ye Heng¡¯s personality, he would not let her off!

    Her heart was filled with all kinds of fear and trepidation, but she tried hard to pull out a charming smile on her face, and her voice was a little coquettish. ¡°Young Master Ye, just let me open the door. It¡¯s not good to hurt your body with such a big fight!¡±

    Ye Heng sneered.

    The more he smiled coldly, the more it made Jiangnan tremble.

    She watched as ye Heng walked in step by step.

    And before he took a step, she wanted to run away, turn around and run.

    When the door was kicked by someone, she even wanted to jump out of the window, but on the 26th floor, she would definitely die if she jumped, so she didn¡¯t dare.

    She just watched as ye Heng stood in front of her, looking down at her from above. She asked coldly, ¡°You posted the news about Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. How could it be me? Although Tang Yaoyao and I seem to have apetitive rtionship, our rtionship is quite good. We¡¯ve been good since we were interns. I Won¡¯t frame her like this!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows.

    Jiang Nan knew that ye Heng wouldn¡¯t believe it, but he refused to admit it. She said, ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯ll scare me.¡±

    As she said this, her hand reached out to ye Heng¡¯s shoulder. It looked like she was trying to seduce him.

    Ye Heng lowered his head to look at Jiang Nan¡¯s hand. He did not push it away. He raised his hand and the ck suit quickly went forward to ce the phone in ye Heng¡¯s palm.

    Ye Heng¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the screen and sent out a video.

    In the video, a man was beaten beyond recognition. His face and body were covered in blood. At this moment, he was looking at the screen in fear and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say anything. I sold the news to Jiang Nan because I was short of money. It was also Jiang Nan who made us wait to dig up Tang Yaoyao¡¯s news. I really posted it. I only gave those photos to Jiang Nan and took the money. I really don¡¯t know anything else¡­¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s heart tightened.

    Her hand on ye Heng¡¯s shoulder shrank back and she said with a pale face, ¡°I, I¡­ Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Young Master Ye, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I don¡¯t even know him!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you¡¯re like him, you might be able to recognize him.¡±Ye Heng sneered and snapped his fingers.

    Two ck-suited men stepped forward and walked straight towards Jiang Nan.

    Jiang Nan was frightened by the two ck-suited men in front of him. He took two steps back and said loudly, ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ Pa¡­¡±

    A p directlynded on Jiang Nan¡¯s face.

    That strength directly made Jiang Nan fall to the ground, and his face instantly swelled up.

    Jiang Nan kept begging for mercy.

    He had just said two sentences.

    Another p and a punch.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, ah¡­ I admit it. I did it. It was all me. In order to take revenge on Tang Yaoyao, I exposed her matter on the inte and it was spread by the media!¡±Jiang Nan couldn¡¯t bear the pain on his body, he cried out to admit it.

    Ye Heng smiled coldly.

    He asked the two men in ck to stop. He looked at Jiang Nan, whose body was trembling, and squatted in front of her. ¡°Now that you know, can you afford to offend Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°I was blind. I was blind. Young Master Ye, please forgive me. In the future, I will never dare to do anything to Tang Yaoyao. In the future, I will give her all the scenes she wants withoutpensation. Please let me go. Please let me go. I swear that I will never dare to do anything disrespectful to Tang Yaoyao again.¡±Jiang Nan¡¯s body was trembling, she was really afraid that she would be killed by Ye Heng.

    With Ye Heng¡¯s power now, it was not difficult to kill her.

    Thinking of this, she became even more afraid.

    She hugged her body and looked at him nervously.

    Ye Heng smiled. It was a very natural smile, but she felt very gloomy. ¡°Jiang Nan, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Jiang Nan did not dare to rx.

    Ye Heng stretched out his slender index finger and lifted her chin.

    Jiang Nanplied with him and did not dare to resist or disobey him.

    ¡°Such a beautiful face and such a good figure, how many times did you have to cultivate it? It would be a pity to die,¡±ye Heng said indifferently.

    Jiang Nan did not know what ye Heng was going to do.

    She was scared to death in her heart. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°If young master ye likes it, I¡¯m willing to apany you for a lifetime. As long as you have needs, I¡¯m fine. You can y as you like. I¡¯m Yours¡­¡±

    Ye Heng smiled.

    It was another simple smile, but it was very cold.

 Chapter 1884

    <h4>Chapter 1884: Chapter 24, Jiang Nan¡¯s fate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the exquisite small apartment.

    Ye Heng¡¯s index finger lifted Jiang Nan¡¯s chin. Looking at her trembling appearance, the corners of his mouth curled into an extremely cold smile.

    Jiang Nan was scared to death and tried his best to curry favor with Ye Heng.

    At this moment, other than the good news, she was still unwilling. She was unwilling to be trampled under Tang Yaoyao¡¯s feet and end up like this.

    If she could seduce ye Heng, if she could..

    She would definitely make Tang Yaoyao¡¯s life worse than death.

    As she schemed in her heart, the smile on her face became even more enchanting.

    She said, ¡°Young Master Ye, as long as you want, I can y as I please¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s eyes looked straight at her. The smile at the corner of his mouth really made people shudder.

    Jiang Nan hurriedly nodded his head fiercely. ¡°Yes, Young Master Ye. I¡¯m very good at serving people. If you had used it, you would know¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pity,¡±ye Heng said coldly. ¡°I feel dirty.¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s face, which had originally turned a little blood-red, turned extremely pale in an instant.

    ¡°I really never thought anyone¡¯s body would be dirty in the past, so I couldn¡¯t understand Tang Yaoyao saying that my body isn¡¯t clean. Now that it¡¯s on your body, I think I understand. So this kind of filth can really make people want to vomit,¡±ye Heng said somewhat mockingly.

    Jiang nan bit his lip and looked straight at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng kept saying that he couldn¡¯t leave Tang Yaoyao.

    Did Ye Heng Love Tang Yaoyao that much? !

    No.

    She couldn¡¯t stand it. Tang Yaoyao had such a big figure and loved her so deeply.

    And she had never put on a show for such a long time. No one had ever really fallen in love with her.

    Her heart was extremely unbnced.

    And under the extreme imbnce in her heart, she heard ye Heng say in a cold voice, ¡°Jiang Nan, you like to sleep with people so much, and you like to strip your body naked. I will fulfill your wish.¡±

    As he said that, he stretched out his hand.

    A ck suit handed a contract to Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng ced the contract in front of Jiang Nan. ¡°Contract of sale, sign it.¡±

    Jiang Nan looked at the contract ye Heng gave her in horror.

    She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but she saw the word ¡°AV¡±.

    AV? !

    No.

    She would rather die than film this thing.

    She was the movie queen of Northern Xia Kingdom. How could she film something like this? Her pride couldn¡¯t stand it. She felt that this was the greatest insult in her life. She would rather die!

    Ye Heng let go of her chin and wiped it with a handkerchief. He seemed to really feel dirty. After wiping it, he threw the handkerchief away. This kind of subtle action really made Jiangnan want to kill someone. was she so despised by Ye Heng? !

    And Ye Heng did not care about Jiangnan¡¯s feelings at all. He said, ¡°You have two choices. Either you die in this room, or you sign the agreement and work for me properly. ¡°The agreement is not long. 20 years. With your current body, you should be about 40 years old. ¡°During the 20 years, you must shoot 1 or 3 avs a day. Of course, I will give you monthly leave, and I will also give you 200 yuan for each AVS. If you shoot three avs a day, it will be 600 yuan, and you will earn more than 10,000 yuan a month. If you save money, you can retire for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±Jiang Nan shook his head.

    No, she would never shoot something like this.

    She was a movie queen, a movie queen¡­ if she shot something like this, she would never be able to make aeback. She would be humiliated and ridiculed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any conditions with you, I¡¯m just giving you a choice.¡±Ye Heng was very straightforward, ¡°By the way, I need to tell you that the real estate in your ount has been transferred to the public for various reasons. I have already donated it in the name of Tang Yaoyao. I didn¡¯t expect that your personal assets are not small, so I thank you for your donation on behalf of those poor children.¡±

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s my money¡­¡±Jiang Nan was heartbroken.

    It was not easy for her to rely on her own body, and she had shot so many scenes and saved so much money. However, she did not expect that ye Heng would donate it just like that, and in the name of Tang Yaoyao!

    No.

    She had already broken down.

    She was so broken that she wanted to vent, but she did not know how to do so.

    Ye Heng stood up from the ground, as if he had reached the limit of his patience with her.

    He said calmly, ¡°I gave her two minutes to think about it. give her the pen.¡±

    The Man in ck respectfully ced the pen beside Jiang Nan¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Nan looked at the ck pen and trembled.

    ¡°Stopwatch,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    The Man in ck hurriedly turned on the stopwatch. The countdown of two minutes was also ced in front of Jiang Nan.

    The feeling of watching time flow backwards really made her heart copse to the point of wanting to die. She felt that she could not bear it anymore and really wanted to crash her head into death. She really wanted to think that this was just a dream, a nightmare..

    Ye Heng¡¯s way of torturing people was really a hundred times stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­¡±Jiang Nan saw that the numbers were getting fewer and fewer.

    Ye Heng looked at her coldly without any emotion. He saw that Jiang Nan did not pick up the pen for a long time. He gave her a ck suit. The ck suit squatted down and held a ck pistol with a silencer in his hand, he appeared right in front of Jiang Nan. She could even feel the cold muzzle of the gun pointing at her. She would die an ugly death..

    She suddenly picked up the pen and signed her name.

    She was very afraid of death.

    This kind of experience would really make her so terrified that she had no way of resisting.

    After she signed her name, she cried crazily.

    She cried until her heart was torn apart.

    Ye Heng got someone to pick up the contract and let the ck suit take care of it. He said, ¡°Take it to Zhang Rongzhi.¡±

    Jiang Nan¡¯s body trembled.

    Everyone knew the biggest AV director in northern Xia Kingdom, Zhang Rongzhi.

    His AV had all the standards..

    ¡°Jiang Nan, take care of yourself.¡±Ye Heng turned around and was about to leave. Before he left, he stopped and said to the ck suit beside him, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You can y with the rest. Just don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Ye Heng sneered.

    He took away two ck suits and gave birth to six.

    The six people all approached Jiangnan.

    Jiangnan¡¯s body moved backward.

    His body kept moving backward.

    The six ck suits didn¡¯t give her any strength to resist at all and directly tore her clothes apart..

    Brutal scenes happened one after another.

    It would happen every day from now on!

    ..

    Ye Heng returned to his own car.

    His mood did not have any sense of aplishment because he had made Jiangnan¡¯s life worse than death.

    Jiangnan was just a small figure. He could crush her to death with just a slight movement of his fingers!

    His eyes looked out of the window, looking at the scattered sunlight. It seemed like autumn was about to pass.

    The driver drove aimlessly on the street. He did not know where officer ye was going and did not dare to ask. He always felt that officer ye had been in a bad mood for a long time. Although he would not lose his temper at any time, but really.., he had be much more serious.

    The car wandered on the street for a long time.

    He lowered his head and suddenly picked up the phone to make a call.

    The call was answered very quickly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re very handsome, do you know that?¡±? I was watching the news of Yaoyao¡¯s press conference. Seeing you make such a domineering entrance, my God, I even suspected that the guy on the screen wasn¡¯t the real you. It was as if Mo Xiuyuan had possessed you. You¡¯re simply too handsome! ¡°I even want to give you a thousand likes!¡±

    Gu Xin said excitedly.

    She had never thought that ye Heng would have such a serious and handsome scene.

    She was already past the age of a teenage girl in love, and at that moment, she was also so smitten by ye Heng that she was bursting with joy. He was simply the national idol.

    He was both domineering and gentle.

    ¡°Are you free?¡±If it was in the past, she would have started bragging about Gu Xin¡¯spliments, but today, she wasn¡¯t in the mood.

    No matter what, Tang Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t like it.

    She would only treat him as her benefactor. If this news came out, it would have a good effect on her.

    Just thinking about it made him feel helpless.

    Was it possible that the more people thought about it, the more they felt that their heart was willing, but their strength was insufficient.

    ¡°Are you free? You want to ask me out?¡±Gu Xin said excitedly. ¡°It just so happens that I want to have a drink with you again.¡±

    In any case, she had long forgotten that she was going to die the next day after drinking with Ye Heng. She swore that she would never drink again.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see you at Charm¡¯s Old ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡±Gu Xin quickly agreed.

    Ye Heng got the driver to drive to charm¡¯s.

    Sometimes, when he did not know how to vent his emotions, he always wanted to drown his sorrows with alcohol. In fact, it was useless.

    He walked into a special private room.

    Before Gu Xin arrived, he asked the staff to bring a pile of alcohol and ced it on the coffee table in the private room. Then, he poured the alcohol and started drinking.

    Gu Xin arrived half an hourter. She had beenining nonstop the entire time.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Tang Yaoyao was so quiet when they were both women and Gu Xin was so active.

    Gu Xin threw her bag aside and gave herself a ss of wine.

    After drinking, she was satisfied.

    Ye Heng smiled.

    He suddenly liked Gu Xin, who did not hide anything. Zhai an must be lucky to find her.

    He took two more sips and felt that he had be more sentimental recently.

    ¡°Brother, are you in a bad mood? Why did you suddenly ask me out for a drink?¡±Gu Xin asked as she sat on the ground and drank.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so domineering and handsome today. Tang Yaoyao must have fallen in love with you. Logically speaking, the two of you shouldn¡¯t have fought for 300 rounds. Why did you ask me out for a drink? !¡±The more Gu Xin spoke, the more abnormal she felt.

    Ye Heng said, suddenly feeling exasperated, ¡°I F * cking lost my love again!¡±

    He held back his anger and vented it out naturally in front of Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin wasn¡¯t suitable to be a military advisor, but she was especially suitable to be a target for venting.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much, and Tang Yaoyao is still not moved? !¡±Gu Xin didn¡¯t believe it.

    Normally, a woman would be so excited that she would throw herself into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m moved,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s gratitude, not love. I asked her and asked her seriously again if she would like to spend time with me without affecting the development of her entertainment industry. She fell silent.¡±

    ¡°Being silent doesn¡¯t mean she refuses,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I know Tang Yaoyao too well. Her silence means that she refuses, and her silence means that she doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Her personality ispletely different from yours. She lives too carefully. She will only hide what she doesn¡¯t like and won¡¯t say it out loud

    ¡°After all, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s life is different from ours. We were born with everything, but Tang Yaoyao worked hard for everything. That¡¯s why she cherishes it more

    ¡°I know, but I wish she would treat me differently. I¡¯ve already done so much. I¡¯ve done everything I could think of to treat her well. I¡¯ve never put in so much effort in my life, but Tang Yaoyao, that woman, really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me at all.¡±Ye Heng got angrier as he spoke, ¡°Do you think the first thing a normal person would think of when they see Tang Yaoyao¡¯s illegitimate child exposed is to announce their marriage to the world?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Gu Xin nodded.

    Normal people should do this. This was the best way to clear her illegitimate child¡¯s name.

    ¡°But Tang Yaoyao isn¡¯t.¡±. Tang yaoyao only wanted to suppress this news and think of her way to resolve it. She never thought of announcing our marriage. I admit that I was the one who suggested the secret marriage, but didn¡¯t I F * cking not fall in love with Tang Yaoyao back then? ¡°Now that I F * cking like her so much, I can¡¯t wait to expose our marriage. ¡°But she never thought of exposing it. She even begged me to suppress the news. She and her public rtions team had to think of other ways to solve the crisis!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you still go to the scene in the end?¡±Gu Xin was dumbfounded.

    She had always thought that ye Heng¡¯s actions this morning were something that she had discussed with Tang Yaoyao¡¯s team.

    Otherwise, how could such an idiotic ye Heng think of such a handsome and threatening method.

    ¡°I asked Lu Man Man,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°Actually, I really wanted to do this in my heart. I also know that doing this is the best way to deal with Tang Yaoyao¡¯s crisis, but I¡¯m really afraid of Tang Yaoyao. I¡¯m afraid that my wishful thinking will backfire, so I asked Lu Man Man. I¡¯ve never been so careful with anyone in my life. I really want to strangle Tang Yaoyao¡¯s woman to death. ¡°Naked man man said that I had a good idea. She also said that the moment she saw the news, she wanted me to do it right away.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man was more considerate than me. She thought it was fine, so I appeared at the press conference.¡±. ¡°But I was too impatient. Lu Man didn¡¯t ask me to ask Tang Yaoyao to start over with me, but I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sometimes you will have the urge to like someone,¡±Gu Xinforted her.

    After thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong. She looked straight at ye Heng and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly hook up with Lu man again?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I would have been rejected by Tang Yaoyao a long time ago if I was counting on you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, you heartless bastard. I thought that you and Tang Yaoyao had reconciled and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t look for me. I really didn¡¯t expect that you would actually fall in love with someone else. Our friendship is over!¡±Gu Xin said unhappily.

    Ye Heng took a look at Gu Xin. She was petty and petty.

    He picked up the wine ss and clinked it with her. ¡°At least you¡¯re still the only one I canin about.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean I should be honored?¡±

    ¡°You can think of it that way.¡±

    ¡°F * ck.¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    She suddenly felt that she had be a pce maid instead of a military advisor.

    The two of them drank for a long time.

    It was another afternoon and another night.

    It was Zhai an who carried Gu Xin back.

    Gu Xin was especially disobedient after she got drunk. She bit and scratched Zhai an.

    He looked at their backs in a daze. At this moment, he really felt that he was envious of the couple.

    The way that he looked down on Ah Xiu and Zhai an in their rtionship in the past was finally punished.

    In a daze, he got up and left Mei Mei.

    He sat in his car and went to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    It waste at night, and he seemed to always like to vent here.

    He walked into the hall and sat on the sofa.

    Mo Xiuyuan got up in the middle of the night and looked at Ye Heng¡¯s lonely and helpless expression.

    Ye Heng looked straight at Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t youe to my house at a normal time? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him word by word.

    It was 2:30 in the morning.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, I worked hard for your house. Can¡¯t you be F * cking nicer to me?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan rolled his eyes.

    Ye Heng was drunk, and he was especially outspoken.

    ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken. Can¡¯t you be nicer to me?¡±

    ¡°How many times do you break up with each other in a year?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked him straightforwardly so that he could be mentally prepared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve Been F * cking breaking up with each other,¡±ye Heng roared.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt that there was really no way tomunicate with him. ¡°Then continue to break up with each other. I¡¯m not going to apany you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, you F * cking tortoise, you value your lover more than your friend!¡±Ye Heng roared loudly in the living room.

    Mo Xiuyuan rubbed his eardrums.

    When would he be able to change this man¡¯s childishness.

    He returned to the bedroom.

    Lu Man opened her eyes in a daze and naturally carried Mo Xiuyuan who had just returned. Mo Xiuyuan helped her twist the nket and let go of her as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. He has a fit from time to time. Tomorrow will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that ye Heng is really serious this time?¡±Lu Man asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    That was why he had indulged his disturbing behavior time and time again.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yaoyao will be touched by ye Heng in the future.¡±Lu Man suddenly smiled. She hugged Mo Xiuyuan a little tighter.

    She always felt that it was too wonderful to have this man by her side.

    Mo Xiuyuan felt Lu man approaching him and hugged her even tighter.

    Lu Man suddenly stood up and kissed him on the lips.

    It was just that she felt an inexplicable urge to kiss him.

    There was no lust, only peace of mind. He was by her side.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He looked at her appearance and suddenly turned around and pressed her under his body..

    Then.

    It was about the heavenly thunder and earthly fire.

    Lu Man really wanted to ask Mo Xiuyuan, your brother was tearing his heart out downstairs, is it really okay for you to do this? !

    The answer was.

    Let Ye Heng fend for himself.

    So that night, ye Heng¡¯s unique singing sounded again in the entire vi, deafening.

    The next day.

    Everyone got up, and Ye Heng fell asleep.

    He slept on the sofa with a calm face.

    Moli was really fed up with ye Heng¡¯s crazy actions from time to time.

    She endured it again and again so that she didn¡¯t really kick ye Heng.

    Everyone in the vi seemed to be in low spirits because of ye Heng¡¯s abnormal actions.

    Ye Heng naturally woke up at noon.

    After he woke up, he seemed to be in a daze for two seconds before he realized that he was in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi again. He rubbed his messy hair and got up. Then, he ate lunch alone and saw outside the French window in the living room, mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man were sitting under the sun together while Lu Yicheng was climbing on the matzily. asionally, he would lie down on the mat and not move at all.

    Just like that, he suddenly looked at the three people with some envy.

    He really felt that this was too f * cking eye-catching.

    Did he have to make people so jealous.

    He got up and walked out.

    He was the king of destruction.

    He walked in front of Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man, and the two of them looked up at his messy appearance.

    Lu Yicheng also looked up at this strange uncle.

    He probably really felt that this uncle was very strange, so he closed his eyes and let it go.

    Ye Heng did not notice Yicheng¡¯s expression, but he saw that Mo Xiuyuan obviously rejected him.

    Rejected him.

    Actually rejecting him!

    He suddenly sat down beside them and stared at them, asking them to show off their affection.

    Lu Man Man could not help but want tough. Just as Mo Xiuyuan was about to drag ye Heng away, she said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Take Yicheng over there for a walk. I have something to say to Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said. He bent down, picked Lu Yicheng up from the climbing mat, and left.

    Ye Heng looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back and muttered in his heart.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh again. ¡°You seem to be in a better mood?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Heng said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m having fun in my misery.¡±

    Lu Man was a little speechless. She said, ¡°Why did you break up again? Tang Yaoyao rejected you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°How did she reject you?¡±

    ¡°I asked her if she wanted to be with me, but she kept silent.¡±

    ¡°Silence doesn¡¯t mean rejection,¡±Lu man was straightforward.

    She really felt that things were getting better.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao¡¯s silence means rejection.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, when you said thatst time, did Tang Yaoyao keep silent? Or did she just say that she didn¡¯t like it!¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    Why did Lu man always make him feel that he was stupid when she looked at things.

    After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Last time, our rtionship was very bad. This time, I helped her, and she was too embarrassed to say no directly.¡±

    ¡°I admit that there will be such a situation, but I feel that, at least inparison, Tang Yaoyao did not say it directly, which means that she was not rejecting but hesitating. ¡°And Ye Heng, didn¡¯t I tell you to hold back? ¡°Obviously, now is not the time, why can¡¯t you hold back and confess?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking hold back, I just really want to fuck Tang Yaoyao, I just really want to keep her under me, I just really want to have her, what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡°Why do I have to hold back when I like someone, I just really like her!¡±Ye Heng was a little angry.

    He could not hold back anymore.

    Lu Man also felt that it was too much for ye Heng to hold back. She still should not measure him by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s standards.

    She said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said it, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°So should I be living a life worse than death right now?¡±She looked at Tang Yaoyao who was living a life worse than death and went back to living her own life. She would never have anything to do with him.

    ¡°Ye Heng, Tell Me Now. At least at this moment, do you think that other than Tang yaoyao, it¡¯s possible for you to fall in love with someone else?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Ye Heng was absolutely certain, ¡°It took me so long to fall in love with Tang Yaoyao. If I want to fall in love with another person, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. I don¡¯t want to be too old to have sex before I fall in love with another person!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t be discouraged,¡±Lu man man said, ¡°Anyway, in this life, you won¡¯t fall in love with anyone other than Tang Yaoyao. So, you don¡¯t have to give up and don¡¯t be afraid of failure. In my opinion, as long as Tang Yaoyao hasn¡¯t fallen in love with someone else, as long as Tang Yaoyao hasn¡¯t divorced and married someone else, you have the right to pursue her and continue to pursue her.¡±

    ¡°How do I pursue her? !¡±Ye Heng looked at Lu Man Man. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what else I can do to her.¡±

    ¡°There must be another ye Chu between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t count on him.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that Ye Chu is more reliable than you? !¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, don¡¯t be so discouraging.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Ye Chu, I don¡¯t think Tang Yaoyao would have stayed under the same roof as you for so long!¡±Lu Man reminded him.

    Ye Heng thought about it.

    It seemed like it.

    ¡°So, Tang Yaoyao won¡¯t really have no interaction with your world. With Ye Chu around, she wille back sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°She wille back to apany Ye Chu. I Can¡¯t do anything,¡±ye Heng said faintly.

    He was probably really hit by Tang Yaoyao.

    He had never been so unconfident before.

    ¡°Ye Heng, as long as we can meet, there will always be something that we can do. It depends on whether you can perform well. For example, if you and Ye Chu have a better rtionship, perhaps Tang Yaoyao, as a mother, will have a different rtionship with you because of her maternal love. ¡°There are many ways to influence a woman. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°Man Man, why do I always feel that you are especially concerned about the rtionship between me and Tang Yaoyao?¡±Ye Heng was very surprised.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Mo Xiuyuan. Mo Xiuyuan is concerned, so I naturally have to help him solve his problems.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Heng asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Really, he is very worried about your personal problems.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±This time, Ye Heng¡¯s question clearly raised the corners of his mouth.

    Lu Man Man smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Fortunately, he has a conscience.¡±Ye Heng felt a rare warmth in his heart.

    Lu Man looked at ye Heng¡¯s expression.

    She really did not believe that ye Heng did not love Mo Xiuyuan!

    Thinking about it, she still had goosebumps!

    Ye Heng did not stay for long. Although he left under Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s disgusted expression, his mood was still good.

    Moreover, every time he came back from the Mo family¡¯s vi, he felt that it was a bowl full of chicken soup for the soul.

    He even returned to the vi with his hair in a mess, reeking of alcohol. He took a bath and then went to sleep.

    As soon as he stepped into the hall of the vi.

    He waspletely stunned.

    Damn it.

    Tang Yaoyao, this woman, is she always so unexpected? !

    Can¡¯t she let him make a handsome entrance?

    Just like yesterday!

 Chapter 1885

    <h4>Chapter 1885: Chapter 25, the passing of an immortal</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the hall of the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    At that moment, ye Heng felt that he had nothing left to live for.

    He looked straight at Tang Yaoyao. He saw her sitting on the sofa in the living room. Because he had returned, she stood up unconsciously and acted very respectfully.

    Ye Heng rubbed his hair.

    His originally messy appearance had no image at all. At this moment, it was even more impossible to look at him.

    He nced at Tang Yaoyao, then quickly went upstairs and mmed the bedroom door shut.

    The moment he closed the door, he rushed into the bathroom. When he saw how disgraceful he was, he felt that he was doomed again.

    F * ck, can¡¯t this woman, Tang Yaoyao, make him appear so handsome? !

    She always took him by surprise. Every time, just when he thought that this woman wouldn¡¯t appear again, she would suddenly appear!

    He could not describe the feelings in his heart. All he could feel was all sorts of anger and rage.

    Suddenly, he remembered what Lu Man had told him. She had said that Tang Yaoyao would return sooner orter with Ye Chu around.

    Damn it, that girl, Lu Man Man, was really too predictable.

    He waspletely in awe of her!

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao, who was downstairs, was also very surprised by what she had seen.

    Did Ye Heng not returnst night? !

    That was why he came back in such a sorry state today.

    What did he do for not returningst night?

    She bit her lip.

    She thought about how the media had been ttering her ever since the news came out yesterday, saying that she was really a clear stream in the entertainment industry, a source of inspiration.

    The so-called inspiration was also because others thought that she had a strong background but did not take advantage of it. Instead, she relied on herself to walk step by step to her current position. If she really kept a low profile, she would be ttered to the point of no return, but in reality, she was not useless.

    She used it the first time.

    But she did not dare to use it too muchter.

    She was not as clean and noble as the reports suggested.

    But the entertainment industry was a ce that relied on appearances. All it wanted was to talk about entertainment.

    And ever since ye Heng¡¯s handsome appearance at the press conference to announce their five-year marriage, her status at the agency had risen a lot. Previously, when things happened at the agency, everyone avoided him. Now that she was going.., the surrounding ttering voices and the greeting of ¡°Hello, Sister Yaoyao¡±made her feel like she was walking the red carpet.

    Big Brother Wei was actually good to her, but the change was still very obvious.

    She knew that although Big Brother Wei had tried his best to help her when she was in trouble, in fact, he had also left a way out for her. Otherwise, Jiang Nan would not have ridiculed her so brazenly. Now, of course, he would not have such thoughts anymore, he had treated her extremely well and even enjoyed the treatment of big viagra weing her at the door.

    In short, her current status in the entertainment industry was so high that even she herself felt that it was inconceivable.

    After finishing the follow-up work, she still had five days left to enter the production team to film. She had thought abouting to apany ye Chu before, but now she had not changed her decision, so she mustered her courage and came, in fact, she still remembered what ye Heng had told her, even though¡­ she still could not find the answer in the depths of her heart.

    She sighed slightly.

    She thought that time should be able to prove everything. She would not blindly make any decision.

    She walked over to Ye Chu and squatted down to watch him y games with his pretty little mouth. She suddenly said, ¡°Ye Chu, what do you think of your father?¡±

    ¡°Very stupid.¡±Ye Chu did not even think about it and said it directly.

    Tang Yaoyao was surprised. ¡°You said that about your father?¡±

    ¡°Why else would he not know how to cherish you?¡±Ye Chu raised his head to look at Tang Yaoyao and asked seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao was at a loss for words for a moment.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that your father doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you. It¡¯s just that our rtionship has never been a normal one. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    He would calmly ept that he still did not understand many things when he was still young.

    Therefore, he did not say anything else.

    Tang yaoyao patted ye Chu¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll think about your father carefully.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at his mother.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll think about it carefully,¡±Tang Yaoyao said dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t have anything against your father. Your father is actually very good to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded obediently again.

    Tang Yaoyao sat next to Ye Chu and yed with him.

    Ye Chu was a very quiet child. Most of the time, she would apany him. In fact, she would just look at him quietly. There was not much interaction between them.

    They sat like this for a long time.

    The sound of peopleing down the stairs could be heard again.

    Ye Heng had already appeared in front of her with a new look.

    He had changed into a clean white shirt. The tight-fitting shirt made the outline of his chest muscles faintly visible. The clean khaki casual pants underneath his body wrapped around his long legs. Tang Yaoyao always felt that.., it would be a long time before she would forget how handsome and domineering ye Heng was when he appeared at the press conference.

    There was no reaction at that time because she was even more surprised.

    Then, she turned around to watch the video. Instead, she was a little¡­ moved.

    She retracted her gaze.

    Ye Heng had already crossed his legs and sat on the sofa, watching television.

    He did not actually watch much of the content on television. Instead, he ced more of his attention on Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu.

    He recalled how he saw Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s family of three at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s house today. He always thought that when he could participate in it, he could also join them..

    He was probably too engrossed in his thoughts.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw Tang Yaoyao looking at him.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    It was ye Heng who shifted his gaze first.

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and said to Ye Chu. She stood up from the ground and walked to the sofa.

    Ye Heng felt Tang Yaoyao approaching him just like that.

    His heart was still beating, and his heartbeat elerated.

    Tang Yaoyao sat by his side and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯ll be staying here for two days. In two days, I¡¯ll be filming in the production team, so I want to apany Ye Chu for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng responded coldly.

    ¡°Thank you for yesterday¡¯s matter. The news is reacting very well now. I¡¯m also being pursued by the media in the entertainment industry. All aspects of my performance are very normal. Moreover, Big Brother Wei told me that the filming is already full,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Ye Heng did not have any expression.

    Tang Yaoyao originally wanted to talk about how ye Heng told her that they were together yesterday, but seeing that he did not have any expression, she did not dare to say anything.

    Ye Heng¡¯s personality was more concerned about face, so if she kept mentioning this matter while she still did not have an answer, it would make ye Heng feel disgusted.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and apany Ye Chu.¡±

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s back.

    Damn it.

    Did she forget it just like that? !

    He gritted his teeth.

    It was the same for the next few days.

    Tang Yaoyao was still polite to him, and she was still meticulous to Ye Chu.

    Ye Heng actually still did not understand what Tang Yaoyao was still thinking about when he had be so outstanding. The script should have followed Tang Yaoyao throwing herself into his arms and admiring him to the point of prostrating herself on the ground, what the hell was this indifference!

    They spent a few days together in such a bad mood.

    On the night that Tang Yaoyao would leave the next day.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s body was in great trouble. He didn¡¯t leave the bedroom that day, and ording to the servants, Ye Banxian didn¡¯t have a bite to eat in the morning or in the afternoon.

    Ye Heng rushed into Ye Banxian¡¯s room and saw ye Banxian lying on the bed without moving. He was really scared at that time. He put his hand between ye Banxian¡¯s nose and just let it go.., he heard ye Banxian¡¯s cold voice say, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±

    Ye Heng was so scared that he almost jumped up.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside ye Banxian¡¯s bed. He said, ¡°Why are you pretending to be so deep when you¡¯re not dead? Get Up and eat. Do you really think you¡¯re a half-immortal?¡±

    Ye Banxian sighed heavily and coughed a few more times.

    Ye Heng quickly patted him on the chest.

    Ye Banxian took a long time to calm down and sighed. ¡°Ye Heng, I think I¡¯m going to be an immortal.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Sometimes life and death are determined by fate¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around. It¡¯s useless,¡±ye Banxian said. ¡°I know my own body best.¡±

    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice was very loud, but he was actually using such emotions to hide the fear in his heart.

    He had a feeling..

    He bent down and prepared to carry ye Banxian on his back.

    ¡°Ye Heng, if you don¡¯t want me to die in the next second, be quiet.¡±Ye Banxian¡¯s serious voice was obviously not as imposing as before.

    Ye Heng held ye Banxian¡¯s hand and paused.

    He was really worried to death.

    Ye Banxian backhandedly patted the back of Ye Heng¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve lived for a long time.¡±

    Ye Heng was silent.

    But to him, he had only lived until the moment he was born..

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m d to see you now. Other than your marriage that was a little inappropriate, everything else is fine. Dad has never praised you. At this moment, I really want to praise my son. He¡¯s much more outstanding than I thought,¡±ye Banxian said, his voice was very soft.

    Ye Heng pursed his lips, unable to say a word.

    He would rather ye Banxian scold him.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear ye Banxian say these abnormal words, which would make him panic and panic.

    ¡°After I die, you bury me next to my mother. The funeral ceremony will be simple.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking,¡±ye Heng called out to him. ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll bring you food.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng.¡±Ye Banxian held his hand.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have much strength.

    Ye Heng actually wanted to see how he would look like when he beat him with his braids.

    Such a weak hand wasn¡¯t his father¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you me me?¡±Ye Banxian asked him deeply.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Ye Banxian smiled with some relief. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go out and call ye Chu in.¡±

    Ye Heng nced at Ye Banxian and got up to call ye Chu.

    His eyes were actually a little red, as if something was really going to happen.

    With a tense expression, he went downstairs topare with Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu and Tang Yaoyao were ying games.

    Ye Heng¡¯s seriousness surprised both Ye Chu and Tang Yaoyao. Ye Chu still followed ye Heng upstairs obediently. Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and followed him.

    Ye Heng led Ye Chu into half-immortal Ye¡¯s room.

    Tang Yaoyao waited at the door. She felt that¡­ the air was not right.

    Ye Heng led Ye Chu inside.

    Half-immortal ye was still lying on the bed.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Ye Chu is here.¡±

    Half-immortal ye did not say anything.

    Ye Heng¡¯s voice was slightly louder. ¡°Half-immortal, Ye Chu is here.¡±

    Half-immortal ye didn¡¯t move at all.

    At this moment, Ye Heng held ye Chu¡¯s hand tightly.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t feel it himself, but ye Chu felt intense pain.

    He frowned and looked at his father in surprise. ¡°Dad, my hand hurts.¡±

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t let go of his hand either.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±Ye Chu looked at ye Heng¡¯s appearance.

    Then, his small eyes turned red.

    Because he saw his father, Ye Heng, who always had a silly look on his face, crying. Tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes..

    Ye Heng let go of Ye Chu and reached out to touch half-immortal ye¡¯s hand.

    Sure enough.

    He wasn¡¯t there anymore..

    Was it because he couldn¡¯t wait for him to call ye Chu over, or was it because he didn¡¯t want someone else to leave with him.

    With a plop, he knelt in front of ye banxian.

    He couldn¡¯t control his sadness.

    Seeing his father like this, Ye Chu quickly knelt down as well.

    He wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, but seeing that his grandfather was no longer moving, he knew something at that moment. His tears followed his father¡¯s Cry and the child couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud.

    Tang Yaoyao Heard Ye Chu¡¯s crying at the door and rushed in.

    As soon as she entered, she saw ye Heng and Ye Chu kneeling in front of Ye Banxian. At that moment, she also knew what had happened.

    She bit her lip and looked at the father and son, at the old man lying peacefully on the bed..

    Ye Banxian passed away just like that.

    Ye Banxian¡­ really passed away just like that.

    Just like what ye Banxian said, there was a very simple funeral ceremony.

    The people who came were also very close.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s somewhat cold face. The man who cried until his face was ruined yesterday suddenly became calm today. He was respectful and courteous to everyone who came to attend the funeral, the man who used to do nothing seemed to have suddenly grown up at this moment.

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao actually missed that man.

    Now, he was so patient and ufortable..

    Her phone rang again. It was on silent mode, but it kept shing in her hand.

    She walked to the side and picked it up.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on? ¡°I¡¯m going back to the set today, waiting for you to ughter the pigs and sheep! ¡°Now, director Zhang Doesn¡¯t dare to urge you, so he keeps calling me. Don¡¯t expose your identity with Officer Ye just now and suddenly act like this. It will make people misunderstand.¡±Da Wei¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Something happened. Can I join the crew a few dayster?¡±

    ¡°The first filming location of the crew is in Wen City. You Go and participate in the opening ceremony. I¡¯ll help youmunicate with the rest. Without a lead, what¡¯s the point of the opening ceremony? Director Zhang¡¯s side is determined by the day. It Can¡¯t be changed. Today is the day,¡±Da Wei said, but because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s special identity now, she really didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss.

    ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t leave,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. At this moment, she really wanted to apany ye Heng.

    She did not know if she was of any use to him.

    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not that brother Da Wei is talking about you. I¡¯m just going to hold you up for an hour. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. I¡¯ll send you over as soon as possible and send you back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll help you with anything else. For this opening ceremony, you just need to show up,¡±Da Wei did not listen to her persuasion.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    Because she knew the entertainment industry very well, the opening ceremony was very important to the entire production team. It was indeed a little embarrassing for her to be absent for such a long time.

    After hesitating for a while, she still decided to refuse.

    She was about to speak.

    Suddenly, a male voice came from behind her. It was a little hoarse.

    He hadn¡¯t sleptst night and was still in the mourning hall today. This man must be very tired.

    She heard him say, ¡°If you have something to do, you can leave first.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao held her phone and turned to look at him.

    ¡°The funeral is very simple. Ye Banxian said that he didn¡¯t want too many people, and I didn¡¯t inform him to go out. He won¡¯t be very busy. You Go and do your own thing,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    Ever since ye Banxian passed away, Tang Yaoyao had been quietly apanying him. Like her, she didn¡¯t sleep. At most, Ye Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on in the middle of the night. She carried ye Chu back to Ye Chu¡¯s room, after that, she stayed by his side. She didn¡¯t speak and just quietly apanied him.

    ¡°Go. It¡¯s nothing,¡±ye Heng said and left.

    Besides, Tang Yaoyao also needed to rest.

    He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her.

    He seemed to have heard ye Heng¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, so he quickly said, ¡°Your husband already told you to go, so don¡¯t hesitate. I Promise I¡¯ll send you back in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up,¡±Tang Yaoyao finally agreed.

    She thought that an hour should be very fast, and her professional ethics were really strong.

    She put down the phone and turned to look at Ye Heng¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for an hour.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s body stopped moving.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was just a sound word, but she couldn¡¯t tell how he was feeling.

 Chapter 1886

    <h4>Chapter 1886: Chapter 26. One thing that bothered him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Ye family vi, which seemed a little cold.

    Tang Yaoyao left.

    Ye Heng returned to the hall.

    There were not many people in the hall. They were the people closest to him, including Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai An.

    After ye Banxian passed away yesterday afternoon, Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an came over as fast as they could and apanied him for the whole night. Everyone seemed to be very quiet. He sat down and looked at ye Banxian¡¯s ck-and-white photo, in fact, he was not as indifferent as he appeared to be.

    Lu Man looked at ye Heng¡¯s appearance and felt a little heartache at that moment.

    Ye Heng looked like he was in a carefree mood. This time, he was really in a bad mood.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s departure must have been a great blow to Ye Heng, and she seemed to have seen Tang Yaoyao leave the vi just now.

    She sighed slightly. At this moment, she really did not know what else to say.

    After all, everyone made different choices.

    Lu Man Man remained silent.

    Beside her, Gu Xin was also crying her eyes out. Gu Xin looked especially bright, but her emotions were actually very fragile. She could cry her eyes out over anything that made her feel ufortable. Fromst night until now.., she did not know how long she had been crying for, but she was still crying at the thought of it.

    Lu man called Gu Xin over and took her out for a walk.

    She felt that ye Heng needed to vent his emotions at this moment, and this kind of emotion could only be done by Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai An.

    They had been together since they were young, and they understood each other the best.

    Lu Man took Gu Xin, who was crying, and left for a while before walking towards the back garden.

    A sad thing would really make one¡¯s mood be especially depressing. Even the sunlight seemed to appear, and even the sunlight seemed to be gloomy.

    Gu Xin kept sobbing and asked in confusion, ¡°Man man, I want to spend more time with my godfather. Why did you call me out?¡±

    ¡°Let ye Heng be quiet.¡±

    Gu Xin bit her lip.

    She seemed to have also remembered ye Heng¡¯s appearance.

    Her tears started to flow again. ¡°Ye Heng is really sad.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to face such a thing.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. Holding it in was even worse.

    She and Gu Xin were walking in the Ye family¡¯s vi. She thought that with such a big vi, without ye Banxian, ye Heng would have to rely on himself in the future.

    Thinking of Ye Heng, it was really not easy.

    Lu man sighed.

    At this time, Tang Yaoyao really shouldn¡¯t have left.

    No matter what happened, being by Ye Heng¡¯s side was the most important thing.

    No matter how strong ye Heng appeared to be, in reality, he really needed someone tofort him. He needed someone to be by his side. Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an could only apany him superficially. The only person who could truly warm his heart and make him feel less lonely and lonely was Tang Yaoyao.

    One day, she heard Gu Xin sobbing while thinking about something.

    At the right time.

    She saw Tang Yaoyao, who had just left, running back from afar.

    At that moment, Lu Man felt a sense of relief.

    She said, ¡°Gu Xin, let¡¯s talk to Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Gu Xin was still immersed in her own pain. She was simple and stupid, so she was always immersed in the present and never thought about how to live in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Tang Yaoyao,¡±Lu man said straightforwardly.

    She walked straight to the hall.

    Gu Xin did not understand, but she still followed Lu Man¡¯s footsteps.

    In the hall, Tang Yaoyao stood there and looked at Ye Heng, Zhai An, and Mo Xiuyuan sitting together. Ye Heng seemed to be talking to them. Tang Yaoyao felt that if she went over, she might disturb them, so, she prepared to walk to the side quietly.

    Just now, she had really made up her mind to leave. She always felt that an hour would not dy anything. She would be back in an hour.

    However, the moment she got into the car and saw that the car was about to leave the vi, she regretted it.

    She asked the driver to stop and exined it to Da Wei ge. She didn¡¯t know if he would understand. In the end, she still ran back. She thought that no matter what happened between her and Ye Heng in the future.., at this time, she had the obligation to stay with him. Moreover, Ye Banxian was so good to her. She should fulfill herst filial duty.

    As for her reputation and career, she suddenly felt that it was not that important when she made the decision.

    She was about to walk to a corner when she heard Lu Man¡¯s voice calling her.

    She turned her head.

    Lu man beckoned her over.

    She followed Lu Man Man and Gu Xin to the back garden.

    At this moment, there were fewer and fewer people in the hall. It was especially deserted.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, Zhai an,¡±ye Heng called out their names.

    It was true. He looked a little gloomy.

    ¡°Yes,¡±they answered.

    At this moment, they did not seem to have any words tofort him.

    Those who were sorry for his loss were too shallow. They did not want to treat their brothers so shallow.

    Therefore, sometimes, they would rather choose to remain silent.

    They would listen to him in silence.

    He said, ¡°Before ye Banxian died, he asked me if I hated him. I said I didn¡¯t hate him.¡±

    The two of them looked at Ye Heng.

    The members of the Ye family had sacrificed a lot for the Mo family.

    Mo Xiuyuan was the eldest son and grandson of the Mo family. Everything he did for the Mo family was natural.

    Zhai an was a branch of the Mo family. Everything he did was natural.

    As for Ye Heng¡­

    Ye Heng was just a loyal official. He had no regrets.

    In the end, he was the only one who stood firm for the Mo family.

    The Mo family could never repay the ye family for their efforts!

    They quietly listened to ye Heng¡¯s indifferent words, ¡°Ye Banxian doesn¡¯t know why I don¡¯t hate him. In fact, sometimes i envy those who have a happy family. Of course, the three of us are excluded, but eventually, other people¡¯s families will be happy, such as Leng Juncheng and Wang Haiyang. Sometimes, don¡¯t we go to their home to be guests? ¡°Every time I see their mother smiling and amiable, I¡¯m actually touched. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to using my neuroticism to cover it up.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s personality since Young was probably to prevent himself from feeling sentimental, so he became like this.

    ¡°The reason I don¡¯t Hate Ye Banxian is actually because my mother passed away. If I hate him again, I won¡¯t even have a father. So I don¡¯t dare to hate him,¡±ye Heng said.

    His eyes reddened as he spoke.

    He probably recalled the scene of his mother¡¯s death back then.

    When Ye Banxian returned, her mother had already passed away..

    He knelt beside his mother¡¯s coffin and gritted his teeth as he watched ye Banxian¡¯ste return.

    When Ye Banxian appeared, his mouth was really filled with blood. Only then did he control himself. His young self didn¡¯t cry and make a scene at Ye Banxian!

    His calmness at that time made everyone think that he was a heartless person.

    His character after he grew up was also formed. He didn¡¯t want to think deeply about anything. He didn¡¯t want to be conflicted about anything. Because he knew from a very young age that the more he thought, the greater the damage. So he just.., learned to protect himself.

    ¡°Now ye Banxian has passed away,¡±ye Heng said.

    His voice sounded very ufortable, ¡°There are a lot of things that you can never say again. This is probably how people live their lives. No one can avoid death. I used to think that ye Banxian would live until I was old.¡±

    The three suddenly fell silent.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Ye Heng, don¡¯t think too much. Ye Banxian¡¯s death was not sad.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Heng nodded, ¡°He died peacefully. After saying a few words to me, he asked me to call ye Chu in, and then he died. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if he didn¡¯t want me to see hisst breath. ¡°Do you think this old man really cares about his face?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly. ¡°Finish the funeral and bury him ording to Ye Banxian¡¯s instructions. The rest is enough.¡±

    There was only so much he could do for ye Banxian.

    He still didn¡¯t understand. In TV dramas, when people died, they would always tell him many things, such as his marriage, his career, his children, etc. . Ye Banxian didn¡¯t tell him anything, he just said a few words and left. Now that he thought about it, he felt that this old man was very irresponsible.

    Ye Heng probably never thought that this was half-immortal ye. He hadpletely,pletely approved of him and felt that he could handle everything for the rest of his life!

    ..

    Outside the back garden.

    Lu Man Man and Tang Yao Yao and Gu Xin were sitting in a pavilion.

    The atmosphere of the few of them was also a little solemn, especially when Gu Xin would cry from time to time.

    Lu Man took a while before saying, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m really d that you came back in the end.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Lu Man and immediately understood.

    They had actually seen her leave.

    They probably did not agree, but no one stopped her.

    She bit her lip and said, ¡°There¡¯s a new movie. Today is the opening ceremony. I was supposed to go, but my manager kept urging me, so I couldn¡¯t refuse. But after I got in the car, I regretted it and thought that it might not be important.¡±

    ¡°So the more important thing is still ye Heng, right?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned, then she nodded, ¡°Right now, I think that apanying him is the most important thing, and I also want to send my father on hisst journey. He¡¯s actually very good to me. I always feel that I¡¯m letting down his expectations of me, even though when he passed away in the end, he actually didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Letting down or not letting me down, I can¡¯t be certain right now. Maybe after that, you and ye Heng will be fine. Just as he wishes, you and Ye Heng will really be a loving couple,¡±Lu man looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression, she seemed to be saying it casually.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned by Lu Man¡¯s words for a few seconds at first, then she shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m also seriously considering the matter between Ye Heng and Me Now.¡±

    Lu Man looked at her.

    She knew that Tang Yaoyao would not be indifferent to everything that ye Heng had done to her during this period of time.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°My heart has always been very chaotic. I feel that I can¡¯t Hold Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Ye Heng¡¯s heart is really pure,¡±Lu man exined.

    She knew that any woman wouldck a sense of security when facing a man like ye Heng. What a woman needed the most was a sense of security. A sense of security was not something that could be cultivated in a day or two.

    Therefore, she always asked ye Heng to endure more and not to be too impatient. She wanted to give them enough time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand ye Heng¡¯s personality, but I know that he has been really good to me during this period of time. I¡¯m really touched and grateful. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t make up my mind to try with Ye Heng. Even if I try to fall in love first, I can¡¯t Take That Step. I always feel that if I take one step forward, I¡¯ll be hurt and then I¡¯ll naturally retreat,¡±Tang Yaoyao told Lu Man, she would never hide anything from her.

    She really did not have any true friends in the entertainment industry. Moreover, there were many things that she could not say in the entertainment industry. The only people that she could talk to were Lu man and Gu Xin.

    She trusted them very much.

    Lu man listened to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words silently. She was also thinking about these things. Why was Tang Yaoyao so distrustful of ye Heng and so afraid that she would be hurt, was it because Tang Yaoyao was naturally sensitive, or was it because she had encountered something before.

    She looked at Tang Yaoyao and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Have you ever been heartbroken before?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tang Yaoyao was stunned and quickly shook her head. ¡°I have never been in a rtionship.¡±

    So, she had never been in a rtionship.

    If she had never been in a rtionship, how could it give her the feeling of being bitten by a snake for ten years and being afraid of a rope.

    She thought for a moment. ¡°Did you have feelings for ye Heng in the past, but he¡­ rejected you?¡±

    That was the only answer.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little surprised.

    She did not remember that she had feelings for ye Heng.

    However, she seemed to have a slight impression of him.

    She pondered for a moment and thought that in the past few years, from the first time she climbed up ye Heng¡¯s bed until now, there had always been some time where they had crossed paths, whether intentionally or not, or perhaps..

    She suddenly thought of something, looking at Lu Man Man, she felt that this woman was really smart.

    She did not even realize it herself, but she had helped her think of it.

    She nodded, ¡°I think I will always be thinking about what ye Heng did to me. Although I tried my best to forget it, at this moment, I suddenly remembered it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Lu Man looked at her seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to be a little embarrassed to say it.

    Gu Xin, who was an impatient person, could not take it anymore. She could not help but say, ¡°Yaoyao, can¡¯t you just say it out loud? Are you trying to suffocate me to death? !¡±

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My marriage with Ye Heng was built on benefits. To be more precise, I wanted someone to send me to the entertainment industry so that I could get close to Ye Heng. In the end, I got pregnant unintentionally. Father wanted to have children, so he forced ye Heng to marry me. At that time, I was still young and did not dare to reject a big power like the Ye family, so I agreed to get married and have children. ¡°Dad wanted to set us up, so he cut off some of Ye Heng¡¯s Rotten Peach Blossoms. In order to satisfy his physiological desires, ye Heng wanted to use me as a shield and bring me to a room to sleep with other women.¡±

    As Gu Xin listened, the corners of her mouth turned into an egg.

    Ye Heng deserved to be single for the rest of his life.

    He deserved to be rejected and rejected by Tang Yaoyao so unforgivably.

    How could he do such a thing.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to die a thousand times.

    It was simply too much!

    Gu Xin cursed endlessly in her heart, but she was also smart enough to know that she shouldn¡¯t really curse out loud at this time. This further created a conflict between Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao continued, ¡°I think back then, I was a little tempted by Ye Heng. Although he was a little bad and a little mischievous, he was my first man and also the father of the child in my stomach. As a woman, I should have thought of getting together with him and forming a family. However, after that incident, I knew very clearly that it was actually impossible for ye Heng and I to be together. At that time, I thought that even if ye Heng wanted to solve his physiological needs and find another woman to go behind my back, it would still be fine. If he did this in front of me, it would probably mean that he really did not put me in his eyes. I also had to be self-aware. After that, I never thought about it again. For a very long time, I only treated ye Heng as a financial backer and asionally tried to curry favor with him when he thought of me.¡±

    After listening to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words, Lu Man finally understood why Tang Yaoyao was so against Ye Heng.

    It was very difficult for a woman to recover from a dead heart.

    It was just like how he had treated Mo Xiuyuan back then.

    However, their situation back then was different from ye Hengyaoyao¡¯s situation. At the very least, she had truly loved Mo Xiuyuan deeply, so even if she had been disheartened by him, she really could not remain indifferent towards this man, yaoyao, on the other hand, only felt a little tempted and then gave up. This kind of feeling of turning around and leaving before she really fell in love with him was really hard to cultivate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about why ye Heng was rejected by you so much. Now, I probably understand,¡±Lu man said and sighed.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips, ¡°Later, didn¡¯t he have an unspoken rule in Jiangnan. ¡°Jiangnan is a woman who always confronts me. She¡¯s actually very dirty. As long as it¡¯s a man, as long as it¡¯s a man who can help her, he can have sex with her. During that period of time, I really loathed ye Heng. Even when she touched my body, I would feel nauseous. ¡°I don¡¯t have many mysophobia, but some people just can¡¯t ept it. Jiangnan¡¯s bad reputation makes me think that ye Heng is dirty.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng told me about this,¡±Lu man man said straightforwardly.

    Gu Xin also nodded.

    She also knew.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°Later, I was forced to be helpless. Because I really couldn¡¯t defeat ye Heng, I had topromise under him. I just hoped that ye Heng would be bored with me and leave by himself, and I would have my peaceful days again. I didn¡¯t expect that ye Heng would always be by my side and help me so much. It¡¯s a lie if I¡¯m not moved, but if I¡¯m really moved, it¡¯s not so strong that I can let go of all my prejudices and be with him.¡±

    Both of them were women.

    Lu Man Man and Gu Xin could understand.

    ¡°I know that ye Heng is very sad about his father¡¯s death. I¡¯ve never seen him like this before. It¡¯s just that he seems to be suppressing his emotions and acting all reserved and mature. I know that he must be very upset. In addition, father¡¯s death is also an extremely sad thing for me, so I want to stay here and apany ye Heng through the final journey with Father,¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at them, he said seriously, ¡°Even so, I never thought of staying by ye Heng¡¯s side for the rest of my life. ¡°I think I¡¯m still being selfish after all. I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and what I think about the most is how to develop my acting career to the peak. If I can make it easier for myself, I rarely think about my personal life. Even Ye Chu doesn¡¯t think much about it. I know it¡¯s not good, but I seem to be used to fighting like this. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve reached a certain age, especially when ye Heng is still lingering in front of me, I¡¯ve started to think about my own love life. I always feel that the man I¡¯ll find is someone I can really stand against on equal footing with. I don¡¯t need to be careful and be afraid of offending the other party. I also don¡¯t need to keep trying to please him. I want to find an equal lover and live a good life together.¡±

    Lu Man could empathize with this feeling.

    Back then, Mo Xiuyuan was still themander-in-chief. This made Lu man selfishly feel that she could not match up to him and that her status could not match up to him.

    Therefore, she would reject him very much..

    It turned out that everyone had self-respect.

    They all had self-respect that they felt they should stick to.

    ¡°Ye Heng gives me the feeling that he is too high and mighty. Every time I face him, I will unconsciously tter him. I feel that this should not be the way couples get along,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, as if she was silent for two seconds, then, she said to them, ¡°I know that you and Ye Heng have a very good rtionship and want to fix up our rtionship. But I¡¯m really sorry. Ye Heng and I may not be like what you think. I still can¡¯t find my feelings for him. Maybe this is fate. Some fates are missed and can not be picked up again.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s words were deeply transmitted into ye Heng¡¯s ears.

    He actually thought that Tang Yaoyao had left, but he did not expect that she was still here.

    He only shared his feelings with Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an before he got up and went out for a cigarette. People would look for some things to relieve their depression, so he could only smoke, when he walked out of the hall, he saw three women sitting in the back garden with their backs facing him.

    One of them was Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t leave. This actually made his¡­ heart, which had been dead silent just now, feel a trace of warmth.

    He actually didn¡¯t want her to leave.

    But he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her, so he let her leave.

    And he was really touched. In the end, she didn¡¯t leave.

    So he put out the cigarette that he had just lit and walked over.

    When he walked over, he heard Tang Yaoyao say that she couldn¡¯t find the feelings of her husband in him. Their fate, if they missed it, it would end here.

    The Emotions in his heart, at this moment, were really so calm that he couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    So when the three women felt something strange behind them and turned their heads to look at him, he appeared especially calm.

    He clearly saw their sympathetic gazes.

    He thought that he might really be the most tragic man in the world. His father had passed away, and the lover he liked was so¡­ ostracized.

    But he felt that it was okay.

    It was okay.

    It was really okay.

    He said.., ¡°Man man, Gu Xin, I¡¯ve been watching over you all night. You guys should apany Ah Xiu and Zhai an back to rest first. The funeral vigil willst for a few days. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to handle it, so I¡¯ll need them to rece me. I can still take advantage of this time. You guys should let them go back first.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I want to be with you.¡±Gu Xin was the worst at hiding her emotions, so she was especially clear about her sympathy for him at this moment.

    ¡°Come on, fromst night until now, I¡¯ve had enough of hearing you cry like a ghost. I think if ye Banxian could still get up, he¡¯d have to crawl out of the coffin and strangle you to death. ¡°You¡¯d better go back quickly. It¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, you heartless man. I was already so sad when my godfather passed away, and you¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks!¡±Gu Xin was unhappy.

    She was crying because she couldn¡¯t help it!

    ¡°Go back and have a good rest.¡±Ye Heng tried his best to pull out a smile and ced his hand on Gu Xin¡¯s shoulder.

    Gu Xin looked at him.

    Looking at Ye Heng¡¯s forced smile, she wanted to cry at that moment.

    Ye Heng shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Ye Heng should be like her, always at fan ER¡¯s side.

    There was no need to be so serious.

    ¡°Thank you. My father should be very happy to have you as his goddaughter, even though it¡¯s not very reliable,¡±ye Heng said.

    He felt that these words did not seem to be praising her.

    Gu Xin frowned and looked at him.

    Ye Heng stopped being sentimental and said, ¡°Man man, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    The calmest person was Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man knew that it would be a waste of manpower if everyone was wasting their time here, so she nodded and pulled Gu Xin into the hall. She told Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an to go back first, and then took turns to keep watch.

    After Lu Man and Gu Xin left, only ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao were left in the backyard.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips and looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at her and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not leaving, you should work hard to apany me for the next few days to send my father off. No matter what, he treats you as his daughter-inw. You should be filial.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave.

    ¡°Master Ye.¡±Tang yaoyao called him.

    Ye Heng stopped.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I heard it.¡±Ye Heng nodded. He didn¡¯t turn around, so the emotions on his face couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after these few days.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips and looked at his back as he left.

    She thought for a moment and quickly followed him.

    The most important thing now was to apany ye Banxian for thest part of the journey.

    Then.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s funeralsted for seven days.

    Ye Heng kept watch for three days. Later, he was dragged by Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai An to rest for two nights. In fact, it was not necessarily true that he fell asleep. In short, it was Mo Xiuyuan and Zhai an who took turns to keep watch and apany the candlesticks, they did not go out.

    On thest day, everyone was there.

    Because they would be buried ording to the rules, Ye Banxian had always been superstitious when he was alive. Therefore, the time was determined ording to the superstitious time. Ye Heng had always been careful with the procedures, afraid that there would be only a little mistake.

    That night, everyone stood guard in the hall in silence.

    After the burial, their entire person would slowly, slowly forget about this world.

    In the Quiet Hall.

    Mo Yinan was brought over by her parents. She knelt in front of ye Banxian¡¯s coffin for a while and offered incense.

    Lu Yicheng and Gu Xin¡¯s twins were too young. They both came over to offer their respects and left.

    Wen Qing had brought the twins over and was crying very hard.

    Later on, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, so Zhai an asked her father to leave with Wen Qing and did not ask her toe overst.

    Those who stayed here were mostly the juniors.

    After Mo Yinan knelt down and offered incense, Lu man told Mo Yinan to sit quietly in the living room and not go anywhere. If he wanted to sleep, he woulde to her arms. Tomorrow morning, he would bring Mo Yinan with him to send half-immortal ye to his grave.

    Mo Yinan was very obedient.

    He nodded and sat obediently in the living room, quietly guarding the mourning hall.

    Ye Chu was also there.

    Ye Chu had been keeping watch over his grandfather for the past few days.

    He was still young after all, and he would fall asleep soon because he was too sleepy. However, as soon as he woke up, he would obediently kneel there without moving. He was a very quiet and quiet child, and he was the guest attending the funeral, asionally, he would be moved by Ye Chu¡¯s small figure.

    When Mo Yinan was brought over, she heard her mother say that Ye Chu¡¯s grandfather had passed away. She told her not to upset Ye Chu and that he was very sad.

    She asked her mother, would ye Chu Cry?

    Her mother said, of course he would cry.

    Because he was an important person who had left and would never see him again, Ye Chu was very sad.

    Although she had a prejudice against Ye Chu, she was a very soft-hearted child. When she thought about how ye Chu would be sad, she also felt a little sad. At this moment, seeing ye Chu kneeling there without moving, she could not help but walk over, she sat beside Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu turned his head and nced at Mo Yinan.

    Because he had heard from the adults that he would never see his grandfather again after tonight, he was really upset. Tears were hanging on his face, and asionally, they would flow down endlessly.

    At that moment, when Ye Chu was facing Mo Yinan, Mo Yinan saw that Ye Chu was crying a lot.

    She wanted to cry too.

    Seeing ye Chu like this, her nose turned sour and her eyes turned red.

    She stretched out her small hand and wanted to help ye Chu wipe his tears.

    Ye Chu seemed to have suddenly reacted at that moment. He quickly turned around and lowered his head to wipe his tears.

    Mo Yinan bit her lips. She was a little unhappy that ye Chu rejected her like this, but she was very considerate and did not mind. She said obediently, ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Ye Chu wiped his tears away and did not say a word.

    ¡°My mother said that your grandfather only went to be a god. Although you won¡¯t be able to see him in the future, he will watch over you from the sky and protect you,¡±Mo Yenuo¡¯s tender voiceforted her very seriously, ¡°My mother also said that when we grow up and grow up to be very old, we will also be gods. At that time, we will be able to see your grandfather again.¡±

    Ye Chu still did not speak.

    He was not as childish as Mo Yinan.

    He knew that if a person died, they would die. His grandfather had taught him a lot when he was in metaphysics. He knew that after a person died, they would be reincarnated and would no longer have any interaction with this world.

    ¡°Ye Chu, Don¡¯t cry.¡±Mo Yinan saw that he had not spoken and spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡±Ye Chu said fiercely.

    ¡°I saw you crying just now,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly.

    Ye Chu gritted his teeth and did not speak.

    ¡°In the future, even if you don¡¯t have grandfather by your side, you still have your father, your mother, and Me.¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu, ¡°In the future, even if we¡¯re not husband and wife, we can still be best friends. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I won¡¯t Pester You Anymore, and I won¡¯t let you be my husband. I¡¯ve already told my parents that in the future, I¡¯ll find another child to be my husband. Although I haven¡¯t realized it yet, I feel that since I look so well-behaved, there should be other children who will like me very much.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chu¡¯s body clearly moved.

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry about what I did to you in the past. Mom said that it¡¯s a good child to learn from one¡¯s mistakes. I know now that I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that in the past and let your dad beat you up so badly. I definitely won¡¯t do this again in the future,¡±Mo Yinan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you forgive me? Let¡¯s be good friends.¡±

    Ye Chu did not move at all.

    Mo Yinan was still a little emotional. She had already said this much, yet ye Chu still did not forgive her? !

    She thought about it and took the initiative to pull Ye Chu¡¯s hand.

    Ye Chu was stunned for a moment. He felt the warmth of Mo Yinan¡¯s small hand pulling on his, and he bit his lips stubbornly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be good friends from now on. I¡¯ll treat you well,¡±Mo Yinan said happily.

    Ye Chu suddenly pushed Mo Yinan¡¯s small hand away.

    Mo Yinan felt that he was still repulsed by her, and he did not feel good about it.

    However, his mother had said that he could not make ye Chu unhappy, and he could not be provoked.

    She did not lose her temper. Looking at how he seemed to really reject her, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, then forget it. I Won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll leave first. Ye Chu, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    As she said that, Mo Yinan stood up from beside him.

    Ye Chu felt her body leave.

    He turned around and saw Mo Yinan jump into her mother¡¯s arms. He wanted to go over but could not find an excuse.

    He lowered his head and knelt before his grandfather¡¯s coffin.

    Actually..

    He did not want to be just friends with Mo Yinan.

    But he could not say it out loud.

    Every time he faced Mo Yinan, he didn¡¯t know how to talk to her.

    He thought that when he grew up, when he grew up, he would know how to face Mo Yinan and how to respond to his feelings. Later on, it took him a long time to realize that when Mo Yinan said he didn¡¯t like her, he really didn¡¯t like her anymore, he¡­ lost her.

    A night passed in grief.

    At 5 am, Ye Banxian had her funeral.

    Everyone arrived at the crematorium. After ye Banxian entered, her ashes were left behind.

    Ye Heng held the ashes and buried ye Banxian next to his mother.

    Erecting a monument.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s ck and white photo was engraved on this tombstone. One day, it would be weathered away..

    At this point.

    Half-immortal ye finally left this world.

    He didn¡¯t leave behind any regrets, nor did he leave behind anyst words. He left peacefully.

    After the burial, everyone left one after another.

    ording to tradition, one couldn¡¯t tell the other party when they left, so they left separately.

    Thus, after everyone left, only ye Heng, Tang Yaoyao, and Ye Chu were left in the cemetery.

    The weather today was very gloomy..

    Tang Yaoyao pulled ye Chu and looked at ye Heng from the beginning to the end. Her eyes were fixed on the tombstone, and it was as if she had been petrified.

    Ye Chu had insisted on guarding it for the entire night, and now he could no longer hold on.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Chu¡¯s appearance and picked him up. She carried him, and Ye Chu fell asleep on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body.

    The weather was a little gloomy and there was a little cold wind. It was easy for ye Chu to catch a cold if hey on top of her without a nket.

    She thought about it and carried ye Chu back to the car. She gave the driver an order and then took off her coat to cover ye Chu.

    After Ye Chu was done, she walked towards ye Heng.

    Ye Heng knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times loudly.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and felt a little ufortable, but she did not go forward.

    Ye Heng stood up from the ground.

    The moment he stood up, his body suddenly fell backward.

    He did not know whether it was because his blood cirction had not been fully circted when he stood up, or it was because he had really suffered a severe blow in the past few days. He did not have a good rest at all, resulting in.., his body began to copse uncontrobly..

    Tang Yaoyao hurriedly ran over and hugged ye Heng from behind.

    Ye Heng felt a warm embrace. At that moment, darkness shed past his eyes, but now, he was actually much better.

    He felt Tang Yaoyao¡¯s iparably firm strength as she hugged him, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    He said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao still hugged him like that.

    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, Don¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±Tang Yaoyao covered her face on his back. In reality, she was already crying.

    She really could not bear to see ye Heng like this.

    This waspletely different from the man in her impression.

    She felt that he was very unfamiliar and her heart ached for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s already in the past. I ept it,¡±ye Heng said as he pushed away her arm that was hugging him.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    She looked at ye Heng¡¯s tall figure.

    Ye Heng turned around to look at her tearful appearance. He reached out to wipe her tears but paused here. He put down his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He strode in front.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his back, at his tall but lonely back..

    She suddenly strode over and ran in front of him. Then, she pounced into his embrace.

    Because Tang Yaoyao used too much strength, Ye Heng took two steps back.

    It could be imagined that this man¡¯s body had already reached its limit.

    Tang Yaoyao hugged ye Heng tightly and did not say anything. She just leaned into his arms and cried.

    She cried all the time.

    His ck suit and white shirt seemed to be filled with her tears.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    His throat rose and fell more and more violently.

    For a long time.

    After a long time, he turned his hand and hugged Tang Yaoyao tightly in his arms. Under the influence of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s emotions, he finally cried out..

    He had endured it to the limit.

    He admitted that he was really suffering.

    At this age, the feeling of losing a loved one for the first time was so unbearable that he couldn¡¯t find any way to vent!

    He hugged Tang Yaoyao¡¯s soft and warm body tightly.

    The two of them..

    Hugged each other tightly!

 Chapter 1887

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Chapter 27. The family was torn apart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under the cold and empty sky.

    Ye Heng cried like a child.

    After enduring for so long, he finally vented all his anger at this moment.

    He hugged Tang Yaoyao tightly, hugging her soft and warm body. At that moment, he really wanted to rub her into his body, wanting her to help him fill the sudden void in his heart.

    He did not know how long it would take.

    The sky gradually darkened. It was probably going to rain.

    Ye Heng calmed down.

    He thought that people would learn to ept, ept anything that was impossible to ept.

    He silently let go of Tang Yaoyao, looking at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes that were as red as a little rabbit¡¯s.

    He thought that he was about the same.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yaoyao.¡±

    Then, he reached out and held her little hand.

    The warmth of their palms came from each other.

    Actually, it was really very warm.

    Ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao into the private car.

    Ye Heng sat in the front passenger seat while Tang Yaoyao apanied the sleeping ye Chu to sit in the back seat.

    The car was so quiet that there was not a single sound.

    The car stopped at the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    From then on, there would really be one less person here. A living person would really disappear.

    There was an indescribable sadness.

    Tang Yaoyao watched as ye Heng carried ye Chu to Ye Chu¡¯s room.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied him to Ye Chu¡¯s room and helped him twist the nket.

    Ye Heng took a nce at them and left.

    Tang Yaoyao stayed in Ye Chu¡¯s room. Looking at Ye Chu¡¯s small face, she looked a little pale. Ye Chu had been very tired during this period of time. He was always quiet and silently sent his grandfather on his final journey.

    She leaned over and kissed ye Chu¡¯s forehead with a heartache. She sat beside Ye Chu¡¯s bed andid on his bed. She fell asleep in a daze.

    Actually, she had not rested well for many days. As soon as she touched the bed, she fell asleep very quickly.

    Not long after ye Heng left Ye Chu¡¯s room, he came back.

    He came back to remind Tang yaoyao that she should rest after being tired for so many days. He did not expect to see Tang Yaoyao sleeping soundly beside ye Chu the moment he entered. She was still lying on her stomach when she fell asleep.

    He walked over, bent down, and picked Tang Yaoyao up.

    Tang Yaoyao seemed to feel a movement. Her body moved naturally, and she leaned against his chest, fast asleep.

    Ye Heng ced Tang Yaoyao on his big bed and looked at her sleeping face for a long time. His throat moved slightly, and he finally left.

    Tang Yaoyao slept soundly for a long time.

    She had never been so satisfied.

    She stretched and sat up from the bed.

    It was then that she seemed to realize that she was in ye Heng¡¯s room. She looked left and right but did not see ye Heng.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.

    Downstairs in the living room, Ye Heng sat on the sofa and watched TV. Ye Chu was still sitting on the floor in the children¡¯s section ying his own game. This scene was clearly the same as usual, but it felt like it was much less, much less..

    She walked to Ye Heng and sat beside him.

    Ye Heng turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I slept for too long,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, a little embarrassed. It was already dark.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days,¡±ye Heng said.

    His tone was a little polite.

    Tang Yaoyao did not like ye Heng talking to her like that.

    She was about to speak when she saw ye Heng say to a servant beside him, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master,¡±the servant quickly said respectfully.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng in surprise. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±ye Heng replied.

    ¡°Are You Waiting for me?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him like that. She felt that ye Heng had really be someone who would naturally consider others.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for you,¡±ye Heng said bluntly. ¡°Ye Chu and I both get up at 3 or 4 in the afternoon, so we¡¯re not too hungry after eating something.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    No wonder.

    After eating at 3 or 4 in the afternoon, it was just right to have dinner at 8 now.

    With that thought, the servants quickly served the dishes and called them over to eat.

    A table for three people..

    Actually, Ye Banxian had not gone out to eat for a long time, but he always felt calm.

    It was a cold and cheerless smell.

    Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu were quiet, and Ye Heng didn¡¯t seem to talk much these two days. The dinner table was especially quiet.

    After dinner, Tang Yaoyao yed with Ye Chu for a while. Then, she took a bath with Ye Chu and rinsed his mouth, watching him fall asleep.

    As for herself¡­

    She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    After all, she had slept too long during the day.

    She quietly looked at Ye Chu¡¯s face. She saw that his little face had finally regained its color and was still a little red from the shower.

    She was thinking.

    If she really gave up on the entertainment industry in the future, would she really be willing to live such a life.

    She was a little lost in her thoughts.

    Ye Heng suddenly pushed open the door and entered the room.

    Tang Yaoyao quickly came back to her senses and turned to look at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng also looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go and rest.¡±

    ¡°I slept too long today, so I can¡¯t sleep,¡±Tang Yaoyao said bluntly.

    Ye Heng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Come out, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    Then, she followed ye Heng out.

    Ye Heng brought her to a ss room on the top floor in the hanging garden.

    It was a bit cold in thete autumn, but fortunately, the ss room was not ventted, and Tang Yaoyao was wearing a lot of clothes, so she could not feel the cold when she sat on the sofa and chair in the ss room. Ye Heng, on the other hand.., he took a cigarette and smoked in the air vent of the ss room. The wind was a bit strong, and it blew on his thin gray t-shirt. He looked really lonely.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that ever since ye Banxian passed away, Ye Heng had been very lonely, but also seemed to be very powerful.

    A person¡¯s growth might really experience some unexpected ups and downs.

    Ye Heng put out the cigarette butt and walked over.

    There was still a faint smell of tobo on his body, and it filled Tang Yaoyao¡¯s nostrils.

    Ye Heng asked straightforwardly, ¡°Yaoyao, when are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    ¡°When are you going to the production team?¡±Ye Heng said impatiently.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly understood.

    In the past few days, she had forgotten that she still had a movie that had dyed her progress for many days.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Then you can leave tomorrow.¡±

    So Ye Heng was chasing her away?

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Capital Tomorrow,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°What About Ye Chu?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked quickly.

    In the past, it was half-immortal ye who took care of Ye Chu. who was going to take care of him now? !

    Although ye Chu was more mature than his peers, he was only four years old after all.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. I¡¯ll go to the training ground tomorrow.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng.

    Didn¡¯t they say that they would wait for Ye Chu to be older?

    Ye Heng exined, ¡°The ye family can not escape our fate. Neither can ye Banxian nor i. The inheritance will be passed down from generation to generation, and Ye Chu will have to go sooner orter. Now that the Banxian has passed away, Ye Chu doesn¡¯t have to stay at home with him anymore.¡±

    Tang yaoyao clearly heard the helplessness in Ye Heng¡¯s words, so she didn¡¯t say anything else at that moment.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng looked at her with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heartbeat was irregr when she was facing him so seriously.

    ¡°Do you want a divorce?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    The word divorce really took her a second to react.

    ¡°Now that the half-immortal has passed away, so what if he¡¯s dead? There¡¯s no reincarnation or ghosts. He won¡¯t know anything about this world anymore. ¡°Our marriage hassted for five years. At that time, it was ye Banxian who asked us to get married. Later, it was also ye Banxian who didn¡¯t support our divorce. Now, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You can make any choice.¡±

    Listening to ye Heng¡¯s indifferent statement, Tang Yaoyao was silent.

    She didn¡¯t think about divorce.

    At least, she had not thought about it for a long time.

    Now That Ye Heng suddenly mentioned it, she really felt that she could not ept it.

    She bit her lip and did not say a word.

    Ye Heng seemed to have gotten used to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s silence. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Think about it carefully. If it will affect your acting career and your other development, you can choose not to divorce. I respect any choice you make.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Tang Yaoyao opened her mouth, but in the end, she still opened her mouth. ¡°Father has just passed away. Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    He actually didn¡¯t want to figure out whether Tang Yaoyao said she didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter because of her work or because she really felt guilty toward the half-immortal. No matter what, Ye Heng didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Tang Yaoyao anymore, feelings were mutual. His wishful thinking couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Tang Yaoyao was right.

    Some fates were missed, and they would always be missed.

    He got up from the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest early. Tomorrow Morning, you have to go back to the film set to shoot.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao watched ye Heng leave after he said that.

    He wasn¡¯t such a serious and mature person, but ye Heng forced himself to be serious.

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath. After ye Heng walked for a long time, she also got up and left the sky garden on the roof.

    She returned to her bedroom. After showering, shey on the bed. She really couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Was it because she had slept too long in the afternoon, or was it because she was starting to have some anxiety about this marriage.

    She sat up from the bed, thought for a moment, and walked out of the bedroom. Then, she knocked on Ye Heng¡¯s door.

    Ye Heng¡¯s cold voice came from inside. He was probably not sleepy at all, just like her.

    She wrapped her robe around herself and walked to ye Heng by the side of the big bed.

    Ye Heng raised his eyes to look at her.

    He did not understand why she came to look for him sote at night.

    Tang Yaoyao stopped beside his bed and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, can I Sleep With You?¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    ¡°I think after we meet this time, we might not see each other for a long time,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    Ye Heng would be in the imperial capital.

    Ye Chu went to the training ground.

    She would keep turning around and filming in the endless ces.

    The so-called ¡°Family of three¡±would fall apart.

    It was really not something to be happy about.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Then, he made some space.

    Tang Yaoyao took off her loose bathrobe and wore a ck silk nightgown underneath. The feminine figure was faintly outlined, and the ck cloth made Tang Yaoyao¡¯s skin look especially white and tender.

    She climbed onto ye Heng¡¯s bed andy down beside him.

    Ye Heng turned off the light.

    The room immediately turned dark.

    Ye Heng alsoid down. The two of them were actually separated by a distance.

    Tang Yaoyao closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep.

    Ye Heng also closed his eyes and let himself fall asleep.

    For a long time.

    Tang Yaoyao really couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She turned over and turned over.

    She moved her body and approached ye Heng¡¯s body.

    Ye Heng¡¯s body moved so slightly, but he didn¡¯t show anything. He still slept there quietly.

    Tang Yaoyao took the initiative to hug ye Heng¡¯s waist with her small hands. Then, she buried her head under his chest. As if she had found afortable position, Tang Yaoyao really began to rx and fall asleep.

    Ye Heng felt all of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s actions. He felt that she took the initiative to be intimate with him. After a long time, he finally heard the sound of her steady breathing.

    He looked at the ceiling that was illuminated by the white moonlight outside and was a little lost in thought.

    Ye Banxian¡¯s departure finally made him feel that human life was short and helpless.

    Birth, old age, sickness, and death.

    No one could break this cycle, so he decided to let go.

    He didn¡¯t want Tang Yaoyao¡¯s future to be ruined by his hands. He didn¡¯t want her to force him to please him and deal with him. She had her own sky, and he thought that he would also be indifferent to it with the passage of time, he gradually became indifferent to these things, just like his previous personality.

    He reached out and pulled Tang yaoyao into his arms.

    Tang Yaoyao was right.

    After tonight, they might not see each other for a long time!

    The next morning.

    Tang Yaoyao opened her eyes and looked at the bright sunlight outside, indicating that it was alreadyte.

    She rubbed her eyes and looked left and right.

    Has Ye Heng woken up? !

    In a daze, she lifted the nket and walked to the bathroom.

    In the mirror, her lips were red and her teeth were white. It was obvious that she had recovered her original expression because she had slept enough. Her skin seemed to be much better now.

    She washed up and went downstairs.

    There was no one downstairs.

    At this moment, Tang Yaoyao suddenly felt that her heart was empty.

    She even grabbed a servant in a panic and asked, ¡°Where are Ye Heng and Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°Young master and young master left early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Tang Yaoyao did not believe it.

    Therefore, Ye Heng had already left with Ye Chu early in the morning while she was sleeping soundly.

    Why did he not tell her before leaving.

    Her eyes suddenly turned red. She did not know if it was because she was wronged or because she was unwilling to part with him.

    The servant looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and spoke with a gentle and respectful voice, ¡°When young master left, he told us not to disturb young Madam¡¯s rest. He also said that if you woke up and asked, he would say that he left with young master first. He didn¡¯t want to make you and young master too sad to part. He said that if young master came back from outside in the future, he would inform her in advance. You cane and visit him when you have time.¡±

    Tang yaoyao listened to the servant¡¯s voice.

    She felt a little lost at this moment.

    She sat on the sofa, facing such a big vi.

    Everyone really went their separate ways.

    She picked up the phone and dialed, saying, ¡°Brother da Wei, please ask someone toe pick me up. I¡¯m joining the team today.¡±

    ¡°My Great Aunt, you¡¯re finally done. I¡¯lle pick you up personally right away.¡±The other side seemed to heave a huge sigh of relief.

    These past few days, da Wei would asionally send her a text message asking when she could join the crew. Her return was always ambiguous. She thought that at least after half-immortal ye was buried, she would stay for a few more days, apany them for a few days..

    She didn¡¯t want to think too much. She got up and went back to her bedroom to change her clothes. After waiting for a while, she got into her nanny van and went to the crew.

    This trip took her to many cities in northern Xia country, and she had been filming for almost half a year.

    During this half a year, other than the asional announcement that she couldn¡¯t turn down, she spent most of her time on the set. Every day, she lived a very fulfilling and stressful life, she didn¡¯t have any spare time to think about her.

    And her status in the entertainment industry was really unrivaled.

    Ever since her marriage with Ye Heng was exposed, she had been receiving one-sidedpliments every day. Her fans were increasingly buying into her. No matter what news she had, every little bit of news could be the hottest topic of the day, she also felt that her poprity was somewhat out of the ordinary.

    Especiallypared to Jiangnan, which had always been at odds with her.

    No one had expected that Jiangnan, which had suddenly disappeared from the entertainment industry for two to three months, would reveal other than the news that it had switched to the AV industry.

    Moreover, it had also released the first AV Blockbuster in her life. The scale was really big.

    Tang yaoyao rarely watched such films, unless sometimes she would ask big viagra to give her some clips for some sex scenes. When she found out that Jiangnan had really been filmed and released.., she couldn¡¯t help but watch it out of curiosity.

    The whole process was a little disgusting, but Tang Yaoyao insisted on watching it.

    After watching it, her mind kept reying the image of Jiangnan really stripping naked and filming!

    This was really hard to believe.

    Even if Jiangnan knew that her identity might not be able topete with her in the future, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to give up on themselves and do this kind of thing.

    Moreover, although female artistes were basically subjected to unspoken rules, those were all done in secret. In this kind of live-fire AV shooting, very few female artistes who were already famous in their clothes would do it. To be precise.., jiangnan was the number one person.

    Tang Yaoyao also couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask about it.

    Sometimes the media would ask her about Jiangnan, and she would answer it officially. She wouldn¡¯t really delve into the strangeness of this matter.

    After filming this movie, Tang Yaoyao finally returned to Wen City.

    She returned to her high-end apartment.

    Because of her poprity, the apartment thepany gave her was a little more upscale.

    She sat on the sofa and looked out the French windows in front of her. Wen city¡¯s transparent moat was everywhere..

    In the past, after filming, she would let herselfpletely rx for two days. She would feel a sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before. Now, instead, she felt a little empty.

    After the passage of time, people would gradually feel lonely.

    She drank some red wine by herself.

    She looked at the phone screen on the coffee table that was lit up. Shezily picked up the phone and answered it.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing?¡±Gu Xin¡¯s weird voice came from the other end.

    ¡°I just happened to be resting at home for a few days after filming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really lucky. You¡¯re Fine!¡±Gu Xin said with a smile.

    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to give me your address. I¡¯lle over right away,¡±Gu Xin said with a sly smile.

    Tang Yaoyao sent her her address.

    She was actually a little envious of Gu Xin. It wasn¡¯t that she was born into a perfect family, but that she had such a lively and cheerful personality. It was as if she would be able tough it off no matter what happened, moreover, she did not need to think too much about it. She just needed to be loyal to her heart.

    About half an hourter.

    The doorbell rang at home.

    Gu Xin appeared at the main entrance. She opened the door and gave her a bear hug. Then, she walked into her house andid down on the sofa.

    Tang Yaoyao closed the door and sat on the sofa next to Gu Xin. ¡°You didn¡¯te to my house to sleep, did you?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? Did you think that Zhai an made me run away from home?¡±Gu Xin pouted.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Then why did you lie down the moment you arrived?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to control my emotions.¡±Gu Xin took a deep breath and sat up from the sofa. She held a USB in her hand and was extremely proud. ¡°I downloaded Jiangnan¡¯stest Av.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was speechless.

    This woman actually came all the way here to watch Av.

    She could talk, she could talk. Her eyeballs were about to fall out!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re making me feel weird. It¡¯s not wrong for an adult to watch this. ¡°This is to make our bed life more harmonious. As actors, you should increase your theoretical knowledge,¡±Gu Xin exined seriously, she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Zhai an doesn¡¯t understand. I Don¡¯t me him for being stupid!¡±

    She guessed that Zhai an did not allow her to watch, so she came here.

    Gu Xin mumbled and inserted the USB drive into Tang Yaoyao¡¯s television screen. She picked up the remote control and began to y.

    Soon, she found the yback file. Gu Xin sat on the sofa with a smile on her face and waited excitedly for the show to begin.

    Before the show even started, she saw a few words written on the screen, ¡°Namo Amitabha!¡±

    Gu Xin frowned.

    How could this be.

    She ran over to adjust the screen.

    The yback file was still ck, and only a few words appeared on the screen.

    What the F * ck!

    This stupid Zhai an.

    If you don¡¯t watch it, you won¡¯t allow anyone else to watch it.

    She plopped down on the sofa, feeling a little upset. She was so upset that the remote control in her hand was about to be crushed.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Gu Xin in amusement.

    This couple was really weird.

    She said, ¡°Gu Xin, I have one from Jiangnan.¡±

    ¡°You have one?¡±Gu Xin was excited again. ¡°If you had one, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me.¡±Besides, she was so excited the moment she arrived.

    ¡°Give it to me, give it to me!¡±Gu Xin hurried her and teased, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an experienced driver!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little red.

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t watch much of it.

    She took out the original DVD and put it into the DV. Therge television screen was filled with white and beautiful scenes.

    In the end, Tang Yaoyao was still embarrassed, especially when there was someone beside her.

    Gu Xin was curious. She didn¡¯t know if she had watched too many of them, but she was stillmenting on them as she watched. She even said that Jiang Nan¡¯s figure was just so-so. To think that she had such high hopes. She even guessed that she was the best actress, she should be more beautiful than usual.

    Gu Xin keptmenting.

    Just like that, Tang Yao Yao kept listening to the lewd voices in the room.

    Tang Yao Yao felt that something was strange, so she made an excuse to go to the bathroom.

    Gu Xin looked at Tang Yao¡¯s expression. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t take it anymore so quickly. What do you do with every man?¡±

    Tang Yao Yao closed the bathroom door.

    She didn¡¯t feel anything special, especially since Jiang Nan was already very familiar with her and had a strong sense of rejection towards her. There was no physical reaction at all.

    She had to admit that shooting this film in Jiang Nan would be very profitable.

    Her title as best actress was already a gimmick. She thought that Jiang Nan¡¯s sry would be shocking.

    After adjusting herself in the bathroom, Tang Yaoyao walked towards the living room.

    In the living room, Gu Xin was still watching with interest.

    When she saw Tang Yaoyaoe out, she pointed at her phone.

    It meant that she had a phone call.

    Tang Yaoyao Strode over. She didn¡¯t see her phone ringing or any missed calls.

    Gu Xin said straightforwardly, ¡°Oh, I picked it up for you. It was my brother Ye Heng just now. I saw that it was an acquaintance, so I picked it up for you. He asked where you were, and I said that you were in the bathroom. We watched porn together. I even invited him over, but he said that he couldn¡¯te. Then he hung up.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao felt like she was in a bad mood.

    How could she say such things so matter-of-factly.

    She hurriedly picked up her phone and walked into her bedroom, closing the door behind her.

    At that moment, she was still a little excited.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Ye Heng would take the initiative to call her.

    After not contacting her for half a year, there was always the illusion that they would never contact each other again.

 Chapter 1888

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Chapter 28, Yino¡¯s birthday banquet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After not contacting each other for half a year, there was always a feeling that they would never contact each other again.

    She thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and dialed the number.

    After a few rings, the call went through. ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Ye. I heard from Gu Xin that you were looking for me just now?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu has returned to Wen City. If you want to visit him, you cane over. He will stay for about a week.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao was suddenly in a daze.

    When she had left, the maid had told her that ye Chu would inform her when he returned.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Bye Bye.¡±The other party was about to hang up.

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±Tang Yaoyao suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Gu Xin and I¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t know how to exin. She was afraid that she would make things worse.

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s normal to be an adult,¡±he said calmly.

    Tang Yaoyao waspletely speechless.

    She knew that it would be worse if she didn¡¯t describe it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Ye Chu and I are both a little tired. Let¡¯s get some rest.¡±The person on the other end of the line really hung up.

    Tang yaoyao looked at the words ¡°Call ended¡±and sighed.

    She opened the bedroom door and saw that Gu Xin had already turned off the television in a disinterested manner. She turned her head and looked at Tang Yaoyao as she walked out, ¡°Tell me, what is it about this woman from Jiangnan that she can¡¯t figure out? Why does she want to be a monk? Are you artists so casual?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a special case,¡±Tang Yaoyao sat beside Gu Xin and said. ¡°Maybe she was paid well and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and decided to go. However, I still feel that something is fishy.¡±

    Gu Xin did not think too much about it. She nodded and asked, ¡°Why did my brother Call You?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he said that Ye Chu has returned to Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu went to the training ground?¡±Gu Xin asked seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Gu Xin sighed. ¡°Da bei will face this sooner orter.¡±

    The two mothers sighed to each other, but they knew that there were some things that they could not refuse.

    They chatted for a while.

    Zhai an urged Gu Xin to make a call and left.

    Gu Xin alwaysined that Zhai an was too strict with her. However, after so many years, Gu Xin¡¯s personality had not changed at all!

    She thought that this should be the best way for a couple to get along.

    In fact, she was a little envious.

    After Gu Xin left, the high-end apartment was especially deserted.

    Tang Yaoyao poured herself another ss of red wine and started to enjoy it by herself.

    Going to the Ye family¡¯s vi at this hour might affect their rest, so she nned to go again the next day.

    The next day.

    She went in the morning.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw ye Heng and Ye Chu nning to go out.

    She was a little embarrassed.

    She felt that she hade at a bad time.

    Ye Heng also did not seem to have expected Tang Yaoyao toe at this time.

    He thought that she mightest night, but she did notest night. He thought that she mighte this morning, but she still did note. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock when she appeared.

    After being apart for half a year, the two of them met again just like that.

    There was not much change between them.

    On the other hand, Ye Chu seemed to have gotten taller. His skin had also gotten darker, and his little face was still as handsome as ever.

    Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Even though she really wanted to see ye Chu more and spend more time with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing Ye Chu to Xiu¡¯s house. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane with me,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    So he was going to Lu Man Man¡¯s house.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Ye Heng only nodded.

    It was rare for ye Chu¡¯s small face to show an obvious expression of joy. His small hands held his mother tightly as if he was very happy that she would agree to apany them out.

    Actually, Tang Yaoyao also had some indescribable joy.

    The three of them got into the car.

    Ye Heng drove and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied ye Chu to sit in the back seat.

    Tang Yaoyao asked briefly about Ye Chu¡¯s matters in the training ground. Ye Chu would tell her, but he would not say too much.

    Ye Heng did not interrupt to say anything.

    He kept feeling that ye Heng had really distanced himself from him a lot.

    He could feel that his aura was unfamiliar.

    She told herself not to think too much.

    The car drove smoothly all the way to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi.

    There were already some people in the vi.

    Only then did they know that today was Mo Yinan¡¯s fifth birthday.

    Therefore, the vi was decorated pink and tender, romantic and warm.

    Mo Yinan was really the little princess of the Mo family. It was said that the people and gods were angry at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s love for her.

    When they walked into the hall, they saw many people gathered together.

    Fortunately, there were no elders. They were all of the same generation or younger generation, so they were not restrained.

    Mo Yinan was wearing a pink princess dress and a bright crown as he stood in the middle of the vi, receiving everyone¡¯s blessings. His small body and fair face were very obedient, the moment Tang Yaoyao saw Mo Yinan, she thought, ¡°How great would it be if ye Chu could really marry Yinan?¡±.

    Ye Heng led them to Mo Yinan.

    Mo Xiuyuan stayed by Mo Yinan¡¯s side the whole time. Lu Man was still greeting the other guests in the living room. asionally, she would throw a few unhappy nces at Mo Xiuyuan, as if someone was pretending not to see it. Someone¡¯s responsibility today seemed to be to stay by Yinan¡¯s side full-time. That doting and proud look made ye Heng want a daughter to stimte mo xiuyuan, as if he was the only one in the world who had a lover!

    ¡°Uncle Ye, Aunty Yaoyao,¡±Mo Yinan called them sweetly. She was really very beautiful.

    ¡°Yinan is so beautiful today. It¡¯s just right to be my daughter-inw,¡±ye Heng joked.

    Half a year had passed, and Ye Heng seemed to have returned to the joking man he used to be. Of course, it was not the time to face Tang Yaoyao. Tang Yaoyao clearly felt how cold ye Heng was on the way from the Ye family to here.

    Once ye Heng¡¯s words came out, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    On the other hand, Ye Chu¡¯s face was flushed red. He bit his lips and did not speak.

    Ye Heng was still feeling a little smug in his heart. If Yannuo really grew up and married Ye Chu, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s precious baby would not belong to their family. Just thinking about it made him feel very happy.

    Mo Yannuo smiled very sweetly. She looked at ye Heng and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, I won¡¯t marry Ye Chu. I¡¯ll have someone else I like.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    He looked at her with a serious expression.

    Mo Yinan seemed to sense ye Chu¡¯s gaze and turned to look at Ye Chu. ¡°Right, Ye Chu? We made a promise. I Won¡¯t marry you.¡±

    Ye Chu bit his lips tightly and did not speak.

    Mo Yinan was still young. She did not know whether ye Chu did not speak because he did not like her or because he did not like what she said. In any case, she still smiled sweetly at him. Her mother said that it was her birthday today, therefore, she had to be friendly to all the guests who would be there to help her celebrate her birthday. She always thought that she was a good child who would listen to adults.

    She looked at them obediently and then saw Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi was wearing a small suit and came in with a few men in ck. She hadn¡¯t seen Mo Zixi for a long time. She didn¡¯t care what the adults were sighing about and didn¡¯t look at Ye Chu anymore. She ran past Ye Chu and ran towards Mo Zixi, she hugged him warmly and said, ¡°Brother Zixi, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Mo Zixi was a little embarrassed by Mo Yinan¡¯s enthusiasm. His face turned red. ¡°Happy Birthday, Sister Yinan. I didn¡¯t prepare any birthday presents for you because I didn¡¯t have the time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Mom said that we can¡¯t always ask for presents,¡±Mo Yinan let go of Mo Zixi who was being hugged by her and took the initiative to hold his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over for snacks. There are so many red, pink, blue, and green snacks. They¡¯re delicious.¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Yinan led Mo Zixi, who was about the same height as her, to the pastry section at the side.

    Ye Chu watched Mo Yinan and Mo Zixi happily together. Yinan would even feed zixi, while Zixi would be more shy and would still agree with Mo Yinan. The two of them seemed to be very close..

    ¡°Do you want to go over and y?¡±Tang yaoyao bent down and looked into ye Chu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Chu came back to his senses.

    He didn¡¯t like ying with children, especially young ones.

    He used to be able to y with Zixi, but now he didn¡¯t need to.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her son¡¯s stubborn face and smiled. She didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She looked up and saw that ye Heng and Mo Xiuyuan had been teasing each other. Ye Heng smiled as if nothing had changed. Ye Banxian¡¯s death should have calmed down in the past six months.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Lu Manman called him.

    Ye Heng looked at Lu Manman. ¡°You called me?¡±

    ¡°Who else do you think I called?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just ttered.¡±Ye Heng deliberately smiled at Mo Xiuyuan and followed Lu Manman to the side.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at their backs and turned back to look at Mo Xiuyuan, who didn¡¯t look well. Tang yaoyao quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll Take Ye Chu for a walk.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded his chin slightly.

    Tang Yaoyao took ye Chu and left.

    They walked in the hall towards the pastry section.

    In the pastry section, Mo Yino and Mo Zixi were still eating their cakes with small bites of smiles. When Ye Chu saw Mo Yino eating dessert, his big eyes were smiling, and his satisfied look made him look very cute.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    Mo Zixi suddenly called out to him, ¡°Ye Chu,e over. Let¡¯s y together.¡±

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Zixi ran over and pulled him. ¡°Come over and eat together. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao let go of Ye Chu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°y with your little friend. Mommy will go around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Ye Chu followed Mo Zixi to the pastry area.

    Mo Zixi said enthusiastically, ¡°Sister Ye Chu said that this green one is the best. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet food.¡±

    ¡°This one isn¡¯t too sweet.¡±Mo Zixi pointed at the white one.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡±Ye Chu refused.

    Mo Zixi kept feeling that ye Chu had be a little cold. He had heard from uncle ye that Ye Chu was training and would protect him when he grew up. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of this, but ye Chu had changed.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s cold attitude and didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Ye Chu treated everyone like this, especially her. She didn¡¯t expect him to smile at her anymore, however, she felt that she would still treat him as a friend. who asked her to be so kind in her heart? She felt that ye Chu would never have any friends in his life. It was quite pitiful.

    The three of them did not pay much attention to Ye Chu. Basically, only Mo Yinan and Mo Zixi were chatting andughing. Ye Chu sat quietly beside them and did not say a word.

    Outside the hall of the vi.

    Lu Man Man Called Ye Heng to the back garden. The two of them talked as they walked.

    ¡°Ye Heng, how are you and Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±Ye Heng shrugged and smiled.

    ¡°No progress in half a year?¡±

    ¡°I only saw her today after half a year,¡±ye Heng exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I think Yaoyao is a little interested in you.¡±Lu man frowned. She felt that their development waspletely out of her imagination.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve given up. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for her in the future. After the death of the half-immortal, I¡¯vee to understand a lot. People don¡¯t live long lives. Just don¡¯t make things difficult for others.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound like the Ye Heng I know who would say something like that,¡±Lu man scrutinized him.

    ¡°I also have very deep moments, okay?¡±Ye Heng said unhappily.

    Lu Man Man could not help butugh.

    Ye Heng was more used to being like this.

    She said, ¡°You really gave up on Tang Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°I gave up on Tang Yaoyao, I gave up on Tang Yaoyao, I gave up on Tang Yaoyao!¡±Ye Heng said in one breath, ¡°Important things have to be said three times, right? !¡±

    Lu Man looked back.

    Ye Heng frowned.

    He frowned and saw Tang Yaoyao not far away. His footsteps seemed to have paused.

    Ye Heng¡¯s voice was a little loud just now. He must have heard it.

    Tang Yaoyao felt their gazes and smiled gently. She turned around and walked to the side, as if she did not want to disturb them.

    Ye Heng looked back and said to Lu man, ¡°See, this woman is just so cold to me.¡±

    ¡°Who said that she might not be hiding from the pain?¡±

    Ye Heng smiled sarcastically.

    Tang yaoyao, this woman, couldn¡¯t wait for him to walk further and further away.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. In short, I really have decided to give up,¡±ye Heng said. ¡°Even if I¡¯m single for the rest of my life, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t give me any ideas. I¡¯m not going to pursue you anymore.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been hurt so badly.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Brother was just bored, alright.

    He only knew how to spout nonsense.

    ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re not going to pursue her.¡±Lu Man put on a forced expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you introduce other outstanding young womenter. I can¡¯t really see you being lonely for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Can you not worry about that?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan can¡¯t stand seeing you alone.¡±

    ¡°Then he can give himself to me!¡±Ye Heng said calmly.

    Go to hell!

    Lu Man hit ye Heng¡¯s chest with her hand. ¡°Dream on. Prepare yourself mentally. I¡¯ll introduce you to a girlfriend. I heard that you¡¯ll be in Wen City for a week. One a day this week. Seven should be enough for you to choose from.¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, you really have nothing to do all day? If you have nothing to do, you can make more ns with Xiu. Look at how he spoils Mo Yinan. Aren¡¯t you jealous? !¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stingy as you?¡±Lu Man Man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Stop pretending.¡±Ye Heng smiled smugly.

    Lu Man Man did not refute him.

    She gave ye Heng a few words of advice before turning around to greet the guests in the living room.

    Ye Heng followed Lu Man in as well.

    When he entered, he saw Tang Yaoyao happily hugging Gu Xin¡¯s eldest son, Bei bei, and ying with him. She seemed to be in a good mood.

    He knew that when Tang Yaoyao heard those words, she would only smile and not feel pain.

    Actually, he was fine with it.

    Ever since he made up his mind not to make things difficult for her, he felt that it was not so uneptable anymore.

    He walked to the side and chatted with Ah Xiu and Zhai an.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s birthday Party was also a small Party, and the guests were all outsiders. The few of them gathered for dinner, sang birthday songs for Yinan, blew out the candles, and left one after another in the evening.

    Ye Heng, Ye Chu, and Tang Yaoyao were also preparing to leave.

    At the entrance of the hall, Mo Yinan held onto Mo Zixi tightly, looking like he was about to cry. ¡°Zixi, can¡¯t you not leave tonight? I want to sleep with you and chat with you. I also want to tell you a story.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not want to leave either.

    However, they had agreed that she had to leave today because there was a summary exam tomorrow, so she was not allowed to not go.

    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you not let little brother Zixi Leave?¡±Mo Yinan was very unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan picked Mo Yinan up andforted him dotingly.

    But he did not indulge him.

    Mo Yinan was angry andy on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s shoulder, sobbing.

    Mo Zixi said a fewforting words, bowed respectfully to Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man, and left.

    Every Time Lu man looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s tiny back, her eyes would redden.

    Mo Zixi left in the small car.

    Ye Heng looked in the direction the car had left, turned around, and said, ¡°Xiu, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Man Man, then we¡¯ll be leaving. Yannuo, Happy Birthday,¡±Tang Yaoyao also took the initiative to greet her.

    Yannuo said in a slightly nasal voice, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Mo Yannuo,¡±Ye Heng mustered up his courage and finally said to her at this moment.

    Mo Yannuo seemed to be a little surprised. She lowered her head to look at Ye Chu who was standing below and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her tone was neither warm nor warm, unlike the way she spoke to Zixi..

    Ye Heng left with Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu could not help but turn his head after taking a few steps away.

    He turned his head and saw Mo Yino lying on top of her father, not looking at him at all.

    He bit his lips and left with his parents.

 Chapter 1889

    <h4>Chapter 1889: Chapter 29. Blind date. Is this for real?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu out of the vi and sat in the car.

    Ye Heng drove.

    Tang Yaoyao still sat in the back seat with Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was very silent.

    Tang Yaoyao sometimes took the initiative to talk to Ye Chu, but she could also sense that ye Chu was not interested.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that Ye Chu might be a little sleepy, so she did not say anything more.

    The Sky in Wen City was alreadypletely dark.

    The city was still as luxurious as before, with neon lights shing.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body was in the backseat, quietly looking at the luxurious night scene and the full moon in the sky. She was a little dazed.

    Ye Heng was driving very steadily now.

    She still remembered that when she was pregnant with Ye Chu, she had sat in his car. At that time, he had been driving while talking on the phone. He was really sloppy. The difference between him and the man in front of her now was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Yaoyao, where are you going?¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Tang Yaoyao¡¯s thoughts.

    She came back to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯ve moved.¡±

    ¡°Where is the address?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was about to say her address when she suddenly paused. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, can I follow you to the Vi? I want to apany Ye Chu for a few days. It just so happens that I¡¯ve finished filming and don¡¯t have any work these few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded.

    Then, he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Tang Yaoyao knew that ye Heng seemed to be getting more and more indifferent towards her.

    Just like when she heard him and Lu Man¡¯s conversation in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi in the morning, she heard him say that he had given up on her. He said it three times and his tone was very firm.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t feel much when she first heard it.

    She did not really think that she would be together with Ye Heng. It was still a good thing for her that he had given up on her. She did not have to worry about ye Heng going crazy and pestering her all the time, then, one day, when she was tired of it, she felt that it was meaningless again.

    At that time, she really wanted tofort herself like that.

    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt.

    She quietly digested her emotions and arrived at the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Without ye Banxian, she felt that she had lost a lot.

    After ye Heng returned to the vi, he casually tugged at his tie and said to them indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room. You and Ye Chu should spend more time together. Your Room is still the same. I asked the maid to keep it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said sincerely.

    Ye Heng was still the same. He nodded coldly and distanced himself before leaving.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s back and turned around to look at Ye Chu who also seemed to be troubled. She could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Chu, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Mother feels that you¡¯re not very happy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, mother,¡±ye Chu said politely and respectfully.

    Tang yaoyao frowned.

    Ye Chu felt his mother¡¯s gaze and said with his head lowered, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao touched ye Chu¡¯s head.

    There was a feeling that she was getting less and less familiar with her son.

    Indeed, she had given too little motherly love, so little that she did not know what her son was thinking.

    She sighed slightly.

    At that moment, she really did not know what she had gained from all the hard work she had put in.

    She brought ye Chu upstairs and apanied him to the bed after showering.

    Ye Chu obedientlyy on the bed and slept.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied him for a while.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to apany me anymore. You should go and rest.¡±

    Tang yaoyao leaned over and kissed Ye Chu. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight, Mom.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao left.

    After leaving, Ye Chu was alone in his room. He was really in a bad mood today. In the past, he did not like Mo Yinan taking the initiative because he did not like people pestering him. He would feel annoyed, now that Mo Yinan was not pestering him anymore, he began to miss that Mo Yinan who was chasing after him..

    What was wrong with him? !

    He bit his lips. He had always thought that he would know when he grew up.

    That was because adults always said that there were many feelings that one could not understand when they were young. They would be fine when they grew up.

    He kept consoling himself like that.

    Gradually, he let himself fall asleep without thinking too much.

    Tang yaoyao left ye Chu¡¯s room and walked toward her own door.

    She passed by Ye Heng¡¯s room.

    The room was half-closed, so she couldn¡¯t actually see everything in the room. She didn¡¯t know why she would stop at the door like that. She had a little impulse, but she actually wanted to push the door open, thinking about how ye Heng was unfamiliar with her, she finally took a step forward and returned to her previous room.

    In the past, she always felt that it was hard to change people.

    It was the same for her.

    It was the same for ye Heng.

    Now, he really did not expect that both of them seemed to have changed.

    After taking a shower, shey on the bed, tossing and turning to force herself to sleep, forcing herself to fall asleep.

    In Ye Heng¡¯s room, Ye Heng was also trying to force himself to sleep.

    He stared at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep for a long time.

    He thought that even if Tang Yaoyao politely knocked on his door to say good night, perhaps it would feel better in his heart, but in the end, Tang Yaoyao would not do anything.

    He turned over and forced himself not to think too much.

    If you give up something, don¡¯t force it.

    That night, people with different thoughts took a long, long time to fall asleep.

    When Ye Heng opened his eyes, he was woken up by a series of urgent ringtones.

    What the F * ck.

    Ye Heng felt as if he had just fallen asleep. Why was the phone ringing.

    He picked up the phone on the bedside table in a fluster and answered the call in a daze. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, are you still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice waszy.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s almost 10 in the morning and you¡¯re still sleeping. You¡¯re already up and up. I¡¯ve already arranged a blind date for you. We¡¯ll have lunch at the Grand Banquet Da Hall.¡±Lu Man¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side.

    Ye Heng had yet to wake up and his thoughts were a little loose.

    After reacting for two seconds, he finally understood what Lu man was talking about and jumped up from the bed. ¡°Oh my God, Lu Man Man, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°When did I make a joke?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so desperate that I need a blind date.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so desperate that you just need to take off your pants at the nightclub. I¡¯m just letting you have your heart set on it,¡±Lu man was straightforward.

    Ye Heng felt like he was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Please spare me, Miss Lu, Mrs. Mo. I¡¯m really not at the stage of a blind date.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll Get Mo Xiuyuan to call you.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡±ye Heng called out to him.

    He really did not want to hear Mo Xiuyuan disturbing him. Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, as long as he offended Lu man, it would be his fault.

    He said, ¡°Do you have to see me?¡±

    ¡°Of course we must meet,¡±Lu man was very sure. ¡°I¡¯ll send the location and the person¡¯s personality to your phone. Gu Xin carefully picked it for you, treasure it!¡±

    After saying that, she abruptly hung up the phone.

    After a while, the phone rang, sending the person¡¯s basic information.

    Ye Heng really felt drunk.

    Did he really look like he was not wanted?

    He still had to go on a blind date.

    Heid back on the bed, thinking that it was lunch, so he slept for a while. At 11 am, hezily woke himself up and washed up.

    No matter what, since it was Lu Man Man and Gu Xin¡¯s passion, he really could not reject them. So, he still dressed up and looked very formal.

    He went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu were in the living room.

    At that moment, he almost forgot that Tang Yaoyao was still in this vi.

    It was as if he really had the illusion that this woman did not exist in his world.

    Tang Yaoyao also saw ye Henging downstairs. When she saw that he was wearing a ck suit and had a well-tailored, tall and handsome appearance, she was a little absent-minded.

    Ye Heng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You can apany Ye Chu to have lunch at home.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked down.

    She had dressed like this before, but she did not go out.

    Was she going to see someone this time? !

    ¡°Alright, you can leave if you have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Heng replied and left.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng¡¯s back and hid the slight disappointment in her heart as she continued to apany Ye Chu.

    After lunch, Ye Heng came back in the afternoon.

    He walked while making a phone call. It was not very serious, and there was even a hint of ridicule in it, ¡°I really don¡¯t feel anything. My Great-aunt, you didn¡¯t tell the other party my identity, right? The moment I F * cking left, the other party was so scared that she stood up immediately, thinking that I was going to kill her. My buddy even exined to her in a gentlemanly manner that I¡¯m just an ordinary person and should be treated as an ordinary person, but it was obvious that the other party couldn¡¯t ept it. The other party said that she only wanted to find a civil servant, but she didn¡¯t expect such a big civil servant toe. By the way, is my status so high now? ¡°Also, everyone knows about my marriage with Tang Yaoyao. She doesn¡¯t want to be a mistress, so please don¡¯t ruin my reputation!¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Man Man heard ye Heng¡¯sints and did not say anything else, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get Gu Xin to arrange another one for you. Why is that woman so unreliable? I¡¯ve already reminded her that even though she¡¯s not a free woman yet, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she looks like a fairy!¡±

    ¡°When has she ever been reliable? Man Man, I really don¡¯t need to go on blind dates, I really don¡¯t need to,¡±ye Heng persuaded, ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, do you think that there won¡¯t be any women around me? I just don¡¯t want to be tempted right now, can you guys let me rest for a while more?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±lu man refused, ¡°You have to meet all seven girls, unless you like someone in the middle.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±for the first time, Ye Heng realized that he really could notmunicate with women.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Gu Xin. Bye.¡±

    Ye Heng hung up the phone.

    He shrugged helplessly and prepared to go upstairs.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Tang Yaoyao on the stairs. She looked a little dazed as she stood there. When she saw him looking at her, she suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Heng nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°I let him take a nap for a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of taking a nap.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Ye Heng nodded and walked upstairs carelessly.

    In fact, he was so nervous wearing such a suit and tie.

    When he got home, he should rx and change into a set of home clothes or something.

    ¡°Young Master Ye.¡±After taking a few steps, he heard Tang Yaoyao calling out to him from behind.

    He turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Are you on a blind date?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked. After she asked, her heart felt like it was¡­ pounding.

    ¡°Oh, just take it as it is,¡±ye Heng admitted and exined simply, ¡°Lu Man Man and Gu Xin are so bored. I¡¯m just cooperating with them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Tang yaoyao smiled slightly, ¡°If you really look like a woman, are we going to¡­¡±

    Divorce or something.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Ye Heng understood what she meant and said straightforwardly, ¡°Not so fast. But you¡¯d better settle things in the entertainment industry. I hope that one day when you get a divorce, it won¡¯t affect your career development.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng.

    Was he not divorcing her now because he was afraid that it would affect her future?

    After all, back then, Ye Heng had announced that she was his legal wife in front of the entire country. If he divorced her right away, it would indeed affect her greatly.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform my public rtions team in advance.¡±

    Ye Heng did not say anything more and went straight upstairs.

    Tang Yaoyao sat alone in the living room. She really could not calm herself down. She was trying her best to control her emotions.

    She kept telling herself that everything should be like this.

    It would be like this in the future.

    They had their own freedom.

    So, in the end, she calmed herself down and calmly epted ye Heng¡¯s blind date.

    Day after day.

    Every time, she would go out at noon ande back in the afternoon. When she came back, she would call Lu man toin about the other party¡¯s situation. It seemed that she was really not satisfied. Tang Yaoyao could often hear ye Heng and Lu man talking on the phone, ye Heng did not avoid her too much, so she roughly knew about ye Heng¡¯s blind date. She did not know if she was happy or a little sad when she heard that he was unhappy. If she was a little concerned about her.., she would not have talked about blind dates so brazenly in front of her.

    And this continued for the fifth day.

    On the fifth day, Tang Yaoyao thought that ye Heng woulde back at the same time, but he did note back untilte at night.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied Ye Chu. Ye Chu was already asleep.

    When she returned to her room, she saw that there was no one in the bedroom that ye Heng had opened.

    It was already sote, and he still hadn¡¯t returned.

    So, did he seed?

    Alright, she admitted that she was somewhat disappointed.

    Thinking about it, Ye Heng¡¯s feelings and passion for a person could onlyst for a few months, such as for her.

    She got up and walked past his bedroom. She had only taken a few steps when she saw ye Henging back from outside in high spirits. She also saw her. The two of them looked at each other. Tang Yaoyao could still feel that ye Heng¡¯s mood seemed to be pretty good.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Tang Yaoyao raised the corners of her mouth and said to him like this every time.

    Ye Heng smiled. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s gettingte. Good Night.¡±

    He walked past her body and left.

    It seemed that ye Heng had smiled at her after a long time.

    Ye Heng¡¯s smile was actually very charming.

    But at this moment, she knew that ye Heng¡¯s smile was not because of her, but because he was in a good mood.

    She returned to her room, and when she returned to her room, she began to have trouble sleeping day and night.

    The next day.

    After she got up early, she heard that ye Heng had already gotten up and left.

    The servants were discussing in private and found it somewhat unbelievable.

    When Ye Heng returned to this home, he was usually morezy.

    For the next two days, Ye Heng was like this, leaving early and returningte.

    She did not even see him again.

    Until thest day, Ye Heng and Ye Chu were about to leave.

    Ye Chu went to the training grounds.

    Ye Heng went to the imperial capital.

    And she sent him off just like that.

    She was afraid that ye Heng would take Ye Chu Away silently likest time, so she woke up especially early today. She waited especially early for ye Heng and Ye Chu to wake up one after another, and then ye Heng sent someone over to pick them up, she was ready to leave.

    They basically did not have any luggage. They did not even need to pack their clothes.

    Ye Heng took a call and said to Ye Chu, ¡°Say Goodbye to your mother. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Ye Chu was a little reluctant to leave.

    Tang Yaoyao squatted down and looked at Ye Chu. She was also extremely reluctant to leave Ye Chu.

    It was as if the longer they spent together, the more she did not want him to leave.

    She kissed Ye Chu¡¯s little face. ¡°The next time youe back, Mommy wille and apany you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Tang Yaoyao stood up and looked at Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng looked at her the same way.

    ¡°Have a safe trip,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    Ye Heng nodded slightly and left with Ye Chu.

    Tang yaoyao paused for a moment before following them out the door.

    In fact, she really wanted to see them off, but ye Heng did not say anything. It was obvious that he did not intend to let her see them off, so she was too embarrassed to say anything. She thought that it would be better to just watch them get into the car and leave.

    Her footsteps suddenly paused at the entrance.

    That was because she saw a slender woman standing beside the ck car. When she saw ye Heng and Ye Chue out and approach ye Heng intimately, Ye Heng smiled at her and personally opened the car door for her to sit in, then, he let ye Chu sit in as well and walked to the side. He was clearly sitting beside that woman.

    Actually, she did not get a good look at that woman¡¯s appearance. She gave off the feeling that she was from a well-bred family.

    She just watched as the car gradually drifted away from her.

    Fortunately, she did not think too highly of herself and took the initiative to ask to see her off.

    Someone had already sent her off.

    Or..

    Follow him.

 Chapter 1890

    <h4>Chapter 1890: Chapter 30: Tang Yaoyao, I¡¯ve never climbed into ye Heng¡¯s bed before</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao watched as the car disappeared from her sight. She bit her lip and turned around to return to the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    So, she was really jealous.

    She kept feeling that if the current ye Heng was serious, he would do it again and just have some fun!

    She gritted her teeth.

    Her phone suddenly rang.

    At that moment, she was actually looking forward to it. Perhaps it was ye Heng from the Ye family.

    Thinking about it carefully, how could he call her now.

    She looked at Gu Xin¡¯s call and picked it up. ¡°Gu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, where are you? Are you still at your apartment?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m at the Ye family¡¯s vi.¡±

    ¡°Are you and my brother together again?¡±

    ¡°No, I came over to apany Ye Chu for a few days. I stayed here for convenience. Now That Ye Heng and Ye Chu have left, I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I knew it. You scared me to death. I was still selecting a blind date for my brother these few days. I¡¯m relieved to know that you still don¡¯t like my brother.¡±Gu Xin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Who said that she didn¡¯t like him..

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    What was she thinking? !

    She didn¡¯t like him.

    She definitely didn¡¯t like him.

    It was impossible for her to like him.

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright? I¡¯m here to y with you,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯m bored by myself. Zhai an has to go to work every day. I get frustrated when I see the twins. I Can¡¯t be a housewife. I want my freedom!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was not in the mood, but she felt that she had nothing to do these few days. She felt that she could release some of the pressure in her heart due to Gu Xin¡¯s teasing. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have a car. Come and pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour, you should get ready,¡±the person on the other end agreed readily.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Xin hung up and quickly called Lu Man.

    Lu Man picked up. ¡°You have a date?¡±

    ¡°I have a date,¡±Gu Xin said, ¡°Are you sure you want to agitate Tang yaoyao like this?¡±? Tang Yaoyao did not like ye Heng messing around with rtionships to begin with. If you agitate her like this, what if Tang Yaoyao went further away? ¡°Last time, when that idiot ye Heng did this, Tang Yaoyao almost hated him to death. You are making it so that ye Heng¡¯s reputation can never be restored, right?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to exin so much to you, but I¡¯m afraid that you will get sick from holding it in,¡±Lu man said speechlessly, ¡°Previously, it was because Tang yaoyao only disliked ye Heng and didn¡¯t like him, so you asked ye Heng to do that thing so that ye Heng would seek his own death. Now that Tang Yaoyao has feelings for ye Heng, she will care about him. Then, she will be jealous and her emotions will explode. It will be fine as long as the two of them can talk things out. ¡°Tell me, what was wrong with Ye Heng back then? He asked you to be his strategist and you almost got him killed!¡±

    ¡°Lu Man Man, if you say that again, I won¡¯t do it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, your brother will be happy for the rest of his life. It¡¯s up to you.¡±After saying that, Lu man was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me again!¡±Gu Xin was so angry that she gritted her teeth, ¡°But speaking of which, Ye Heng is really getting along well with that blind date. I¡¯ve asked that woman and she said that officer ye has fulfilled all of her expectations for men and doesn¡¯t care that he isn¡¯t divorced yet. Moreover, they are getting along very well. Once officer ye is stable, he will naturally get a divorce. Anyway, that tone of his is that the rtionship between the two of them is very good. ¡°Don¡¯t you think everything we¡¯ve done would have been in vain if ye Heng¡¯s half-hearted heart had moved on to someone else?¡±

    ¡°Do you think a rtionship can really go by so quickly? Then tell me, why didn¡¯t you fall in love with someone else after you broke up with Zhai an? ! Ye Heng¡¯s personality is so simr to yours. It¡¯s hard to change once you¡¯ve decided on someone.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he have to flirt with that woman?¡±Gu Xin did not understand.

    ¡°Because ye Heng will asionally know how to be enlightened,¡±Lu man said impatiently. ¡°Just do as I say and stop asking questions. I still have something to do. Bye.¡±

    Gu Xin was a little unhappy when she was hung up. She changed her clothes and drove out.

    At the entrance of the Ye family¡¯s vi, Tang Yaoyao was already waiting for her.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in Gu Xin¡¯s co-driver¡¯s seat and asked while putting on her seatbelt, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Yaoyao¡­¡±Gu Xin smiled evilly.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a chill run down her spine.

    ¡°How are things with Jiangnan? Are You Close?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m close, but I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with them,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Then you should be very close in the entertainment industry, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Tang Yao Yao furrowed her brows. She felt a chill in her heart because of Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was very scary when she had a bad temper from time to time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of porn, but¡­¡±Gu Xin paused and smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯ve never watched it live before. I¡¯m just very curious¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to watch the Jiangnan shoot live? !¡±Tang Yaoyao eximed.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Gu Xin admitted generously. ¡°I feel like this is the peak of my life that I want to reach.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, can you not be so weird?¡±Tang Yaoyao was speechless.

    How could she casually watch something like this.

    ¡°I just happen to have the resources you have in the entertainment industry, can¡¯t I satisfy my curiosity for the rest of my life? I feel that if I don¡¯t see it for myself, I will regret it for the rest of my life. No, two lifetimes,¡±Gu Xin said seriously, ¡°Yaoyao, can you satisfy me?¡±

    ¡°If Zhai an finds out, he will definitely want to kill me.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. He won¡¯t find out.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin, there¡¯s really nothing to see on set¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao tried to persuade her.

    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have the right to make such a decision.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up. I Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t hold on any longer than gu xin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any filming in Jiangnan today. From the rumors, it seems like she has it every day.¡±

    She mumbled to herself.

    Tang yaoyao still used her connections to find out about the filming location in Jiangnan andmunicated with the director¡¯s staff.

    Gu Xin excitedly drove straight to her destination.

    Tang Yaoyao was actually embarrassed to appear in the studio. She felt like the air was dirty, so she thought for a moment, ¡°Forget it, Gu Xin. I¡¯m not going in. I¡¯m afraid I Can¡¯t watch anymore. You can follow the crew to take a look. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to take such a good opportunity?¡±Gu Xin looked at her with pity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. You Go ahead.¡±

    Gu Xin did not force her. Besides, she felt like her cells were jumping.

    She followed the staff into the room.

    Tang Yaoyao sat outside and waited quietly.

    There weren¡¯t many staff members filming this kind of thing, so no one noticed her.

    Around ten minutester.

    Gu Xin came out.

    Tang Yaoyao looked up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin sat beside Tang Yaoyao. ¡°It¡¯s halftime.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°Are you still watching?¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t watching, she would have left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch for a little while longer. We were just watching the climax and the man suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He has to wait for his recovery,¡±Gu Xinined.

    Tang Yaoyao wondered if Zhai an would really strangle her if she found out that Gu Xin was watching the live broadcast like this.

    She sat with Gu Xin for a while.

    After a while, Jiang Nan, who was wearing a white bathrobe, walked out and saw Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    Jiang Nan smiled coldly at her. He walked up to her and said coldly, ¡°Are you here to watch me make a fool of Myself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that bored.¡±

    ¡°Now You¡¯re happy. We¡¯ve been fighting for so many years. In the end, I was defeated by you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t think she had done anything to Jiang Nan.

    ¡°Stop pretending, Tang Yaoyao. Ye Heng treated me like this. Didn¡¯t you order him to do this? Why are you pretending to be a Saint?¡±Jiang Nan said sarcastically.

    She had been numb for more than half a year.

    Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even know how she persevered.

    Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t know what ye Heng had done.

    Jiang Nan looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s expression and became even more sarcastic. ¡°So what you want to say is that ye Heng has been silently giving to you. You¡¯re so happy.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Nan, there are some things you should say clearly.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you act cool,¡±Jiang Nan said fiercely, ¡°Filming AV, every day without a break, except during periods. Moreover, each film can only receive 200 yuan. It¡¯s All Ye Heng¡¯s revenge for me finding someone to expose your illegitimate child. Are You Happy?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t know that Jiang Nan was the one who exposed the news.

    She also didn¡¯t know that ye Heng would treat Jiang Nan like this.

    She didn¡¯t Pity Jiang Nan. Jiang Nan actually had many tricks up his sleeves. If Jiang Nan had been in her current position, she might have been made even more miserable by Jiang Nan.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that she had never told her about what she had done.

    She just did it silently.

    ¡°Jiang Nan, it¡¯s starting.¡±The director¡¯s voice came from afar.

    Jiang Nan nced at Tang Yaoyao, ¡°I know that things will never be good between us, but Tang Yaoyao, I hope that you will let me go and Beg Ye Heng to let me go. I¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯ve Had Enough!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her.

    Her eyes were red.

    She was probably on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Jiang Nan, Hurry Up!¡±There was a hint of sternness in the voice urging her.

    Jiang Nan gave Tang Yaoyao a deep look and turned around to go back.

    After taking a few steps, he turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never climbed into ye Heng¡¯s bed, not even once. This way, won¡¯t you feel a little better so help me plead for mercy! I swear, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    Tang Yaoyao just watched as Jiang Nan walked into the recording studio.

    Her heart was in a mess.

    Was It All Ye Heng¡¯s revenge for her? !

    And..

    Ye Heng had never been to Jiang Nan.

    So every time they left together, they were never together? !

    She vaguely remembered that ye Heng had said before that he had only been with Jiang Nan to put on an act to make her jealous. She had taken it for granted that it had only happened a few days ago, but she had never thought that it had never happened before.

    Her heart was heaving.

    Gu Xin saw this and said, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m suddenly not interested anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tang yaoyao came back to her senses and quickly agreed.

    In the car, Tang Yaoyao had been very quiet the whole time, thinking about something.

    Gu Xin knew that Lu man had not forced Tang Yaoyao toe to Jiang Nan to satisfy her desire to watch the live broadcast. She really had her own motives. Speaking of which, how could lu man be so smart.

    She drove seriously and asked again, ¡°By the way, Yaoyao, have you seen my brother¡¯s new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I saw her once, but I didn¡¯t get a good look at her,¡±Tang Yaoyao replied after regaining her senses.

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s quite pure-looking. I didn¡¯t expect that my brother¡¯s taste has changed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°I keep feeling that my brother will really get serious when he gets serious. Yesterday, he told me that he has a good impression of her and said that he would bring her to live in the capital. My brother is really fast.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    ¡°By the way, do you really not like my brother? He¡¯s actually quite good-looking,¡±Gu Xin said bluntly, ¡°Thest time I saw him at your press conference, he made me look at him in a whole new light. I thought you were touched. After asking my brother, he said that you didn¡¯t seem to have feelings for her.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Xin continued, ¡°My Godfather passed away. My brother was really devastated. ¡°At that time, Man Man and I were both talking about how you might be able to help my brother get over his grief. Unexpectedly, my brother told man man that there was nothing between the two of you. He even gave up and didn¡¯t want to persist any longer. ¡°After that, man man felt that my brother was very lonely, so she forced me to help him find a blind date. Fortunately, after a few days of selection, he really picked one. ¡°When will you and my brother get a divorce?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart tightened.

    So the people around them also started to urge them to get a divorce? !

    Because she seemed to have blocked ye Heng¡¯s development with another woman.

    She said, ¡°After some time, if we suddenly divorce now, it might have some impact on my development in the entertainment circle¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a big deal. My Brother¡¯s current girlfriend seems to understand. She¡¯s quite nice.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She was quite nice..

    The other party was quite nice.

    Gu Xin drove Tang Yaoyao back to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s high-end apartment.

    Tang Yaoyao opened the car door and got out. The moment she got out, she suddenly asked, ¡°Gu Xin, are you free today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very free every day.¡±

    ¡°My sponsor sent some red wine to my house. Do you want to try it with me? I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time and it doesn¡¯t taste good even if I eat alone. Do you want to eat at my house?¡±

    ¡°You know how to Cook?¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I think your skills are still there.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m embarrassed to reject your kind offer. Besides, I haven¡¯t drunk for a long time. You really want to drink.¡±

    Gu Xin followed Tang Yaoyao back to the apartment happily.

    Tang Yaoyao got the property manager to send over some fresh ingredients and started working in the open kitchen.

    Gu Xin asionally watched Tang yaoyao cook and asionally looked around.

    The Food Tang Yaoyao cooked was indeed delicious.

    As she ate, she sighed, ¡°Has my brother eaten before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Tang Yaoyao poured the red wine that she had just woken up and said, ¡°The most time we spend together is when we have sex. We don¡¯t have time to cook.¡±

    ¡°Is it still like this?¡±Gu Xin was surprised.

    ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t been like this for a long time. Your brother has changed. I slept in the same bed as her and he didn¡¯t even touch me,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°It¡¯s quite cruel when men lose interest.¡±

    ¡°You say it like you¡¯re disappointed.¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re vain.¡±

    Gu Xin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The two of them ate and drank.

    At first, they could still chat and casually talk about food and drink in an elegant manner. Later, they didn¡¯t know when they started drinking. The two of them drank from one bottle to another. Finally, one of them held a bottle of toast and drank until the entire room was in a mess, after drinking for an entire afternoon, they were so drunk that they were swaying everywhere. Both of them were in a daze and were extremely drunk.

    ¡°Yaoyao, let me tell you, Burp¡­¡±gu xin burped. ¡°It¡¯s your loss that you abandoned my brother. Burp¡­ my brother is actually a very good person¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao finished the wine in the goblet and drank another ss before continuing to drink.

    ¡°He looks like a loafer, but he¡¯s actually very real. In the past, he yed around with a lot of women because he was really lonely and didn¡¯t have anyone to apany him. He grew up, burp¡­ he grew up with bad habits. A prodigal son can never be changed. Burp¡­¡±

    Tang yaoyao listened to Gu Xin praise ye Heng as she drank.

    She used to dislike him, but now she wanted to hear more about ye Heng..

    More of his name.

    ¡°HMM¡­ whose phone is ringing? It keeps vibrating under my butt,¡±Gu Xinined unhappily.

    Tang Yaoyao crawled over and picked up Gu Xin¡¯s phone. She watched as her ¡°Husband¡±connected the call for her.

    Gu Xin epted the call in a daze, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s Zhai An. I¡¯m not going home. I went to watch a live AV broadcast today. A man¡¯s XX is not as big as yours. I¡¯m at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s house now, and I can¡¯t remember her address. I still want to be naughty¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao said that the most unreliable person was Gu Xin.

    When she was drunk, she confessed to everything.

    She was so drunk that she did not think of reminding her.

    Later on, Gu Xin threw her phone aside and continued drinking.

    She drank until the sky turned dark.

    The doorbell rang outside the door. It was very urgent.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Zhai an on the screen and opened the door.

    The moment she entered the room, she smelled the strong smell of alcohol.

    Zhai an nced at Tang Yaoyao and turned to look at Gu Xin, who was drunk on the floor. She strode forward and picked her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m flying¡­¡±Gu Xin was suddenly very excited.

    Tang Yaoyao leaned against the door. She could not support herself and could not help but smile.

    ¡°Fly, fly, fly to the flowers¡­¡±Gu Xin mumbled.

    Zhai an¡¯s face turned dark.

    When he carried Gu Xin out of the door, he paused. ¡°Do you want me to send you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡±Tang Yaoyao said hurriedly, trying to look sober.

    Zhai an took a look at Tang Yaoyao and left with Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was very disobedient and jumped around Zhai An.

    Zhai an endured her scratching and biting. She brought her to the co-driver¡¯s seat and fastened her seatbelt. He returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Not far away.

    Gu Xin suddenly untied her seatbelt and crawled to Zhai an¡¯s side.

    Zhai an was almost scared to death. She stepped on the brakes and stopped.

    Gu Xin was hit by the car. She touched her head and suddenly giggled. She smiled and said, ¡°Handsome, aren¡¯t you gentle?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Zhai An¡¯s face turned dark.

    Gu Xin climbed onto Zhai an¡¯s body and sat on top of her. She was still wearing a skirt.

    Zhai An¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Handsome, you are so handsome. You have a good weapon. It would be a pity if you don¡¯t film porn.¡±

    Zhai an¡¯s face turned even worse.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Let me tease you¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Gu Xin suddenly felt her body leaning forward.

    Zhai an¡¯s chair suddenly fell down. A certain someone quickly removed his seatbelt and..

    ¡°I was just saying it casually¡­¡±

    Although the night was a littlete, in the end..

    There would still be a few cars passing by and smiling meaningfully.

    ..

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s high-end apartment.

    After Gu Xin left, she felt especially quiet.

    She sat on the sofa, feeling a little dizzy. She didn¡¯t know if she had made a mistake, but just as her butt touched the sofa, it suddenly fell onto the hard floor. The pain made her grimace.

    She leaned against the sofa. She still felt a little ufortable from being drunk. She kept feeling like the whole world was spinning.

    The whole world was spinning.

    She reached out and touched everywhere. Finally, she touched her phone.

    She suddenly felt like calling ye Heng.

    Suddenly, she felt like calling him.

    She kept thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, but her fingers moved.

    When she came back to her senses, she saw that the screen showed ¡°Talking¡±and the stopwatch kept ticking.

    She hurriedly picked up the phone and put it by her ear.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded from the other side, sounding very steady.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Preparing to take a shower and sleep.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang Yaoyao held her phone.

    She held it for a long time.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±The other side asked her in a t tone, but it was obvious that she was a little impatient.

    She bit her lip and mustered up her courage to say, ¡°Gu Xin and I went to the filming location in Jiangnan today, and Jiangnan told me that you were the one who asked her to take porn, and they also said that there was nothing between you and her¡­¡±something had happened.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly fell silent.

    She vaguely heard a female voiceing from ye Heng¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m done washing up. You can go wash up.¡±

    Ye Heng replied, ¡°Okay, you go to sleep first.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao held her phone tightly and held it tightly.

    It felt like a century had passed before she heard ye Heng¡¯s familiar voice say, ¡°I was the one who took care of Jiangnan¡¯s matters. I don¡¯t like to be bullied. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just casually asking when I heard her say it.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled. ¡°I think I was drunk tonight when Gu Xin pulled me along. I feel like I¡¯m in a daze, so I won¡¯t say anymore. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao put down the phone.

    Before she could hang up, the other party had already hung up.

    It turned out that some fates were really missed, and they would always be missed..

 Chapter 1891

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Chapter 30-hospitalization due to fatigue</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Imperial city.

    It was a dark night.

    Ye Hengy on his bed and looked out of the window at the silence.

    Tang Yaoyao must have misunderstood.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that important whether it was a misunderstanding or not.

    She didn¡¯t care anyway.

    He just looked out of the dark window silently and didn¡¯t feel much emotion.

    Actually, he knew what Lu Man Man and Gu Xin were up to. They definitely didn¡¯t really want to set up a blind date. At most, they were just doing it for Tang Yaoyao to see. He really didn¡¯t think it was necessary, but he still cooperated with their actions. Thinking about it.., he was still a little unwilling.

    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling he was, he was still indifferent to Tang Yaoyao.

    He admitted that there was really nothing between him and his blind date. The only reason he brought her here was because she needed his help with some matters in the capital. It was a piece of cake, and everything that happened tonight wasn¡¯t to provoke Tang Yaoyao. There were some coincidences that would happen. For example, she would stay over, he would stay over, or the hot water in the guest room would break, and she would lend it to him.., he thought that if Tang Yaoyao asked him casually, he might exin, but she didn¡¯t ask him anything.

    He just quietly felt the emotions in his heart, quietly letting himself sleep.

    Tang Yaoyao from Wen City.

    Spoiler Alert, the whole world was spinning.

    She was still holding a ss of red wine in her hand, sipping it one mouthful at a time, and the suppressed emotions in her heart were constantly churning.

    She was clearly very drunk, but her mind was still filled with the voice of the woman on ye Heng¡¯s phone, lingering in her mind.

    Why did ye Heng give up so quickly? !

    Why did ye Heng give up so quickly.

    She was actually not that hard to woo. She just wanted more time. She did not feel safe with him. She had experienced so much in the past. She needed some time to ept it and let it go, but.., before she could take that step in her heart, he suddenly turned around and left..

    She took a big gulp.

    Was it because their fate was too little?

    The night grew darker and darker. The surroundings were so quiet that it was as if one could hear the sound of one¡¯s heart breaking bit by bit.

    After getting drunk that night.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that her life was worse than death the next day, even for a week.

    The hangover from being drunk could really make one break down. She even almost went straight to the hospital. Later on, sheid in bed and persevered through it. After a week, her body recovered. Once her body recovered, she would have more things to think about.

    She called Big Wei and asked him to help her ept more jobs.

    Big Wei was actually surprised. Because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s identity, he deliberately turned down many important and unimportant jobs for her. He felt that he should arrange more time for her and officer ye to fall in love. Of course.., he was still very excited when Tang Yaoyao took the initiative to ask for work. After all, it was all money to him.

    He did not show any mercy and epted a lot of jobs for Tang Yaoyao.

    Advertisements, endorsements, promotions, participation in reality shows, interviews, television dramas, and movies.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s work every day was fully arranged. The busy day allowed her to fall asleep next to the bed or even the chair. She did not have time to think too much.

    Because she had too much work, she kept appearing on the television screen. Her poprity had been growing. She was alsopeting with many media outlets to report on her dedication to work, praising her noble character in all aspects.

    She really did not have any character. She worked so frequently just to stop herself from thinking about things. At the same time, she knew that she and ye Heng might have divorced. After ye Heng really settled down, she would file for a divorce, and she probably didn¡¯t have the qualifications to let ye Heng keep this nominal marriage. If she didn¡¯t make herself well-liked in front of the public now, her poprity would drop beyond her imagination.

    Her hard work.

    In exchange for her small advertisements, the city promotions were all about her.

    Her poprity had created many myths in the entertainment circle. Her poprity was astonishing. No matter where she attended at the airport, the power of her fan club was astonishing.

    Tang Yaoyao went to Beijing today to do a film promotional event.

    Director Zhang¡¯s film was about to be released. All the important staff of the production team had to go to the venue to do the promotion.

    Tang Yaoyao had never missed any promotional event. This dedication was not just the media¡¯s ttery, it was a kind of dedication that all the people in the industry truly admired.

    Tang Yaoyao was also gradually getting used to being praised and adored. Even if it was just in time, there were no emotional fluctuations for her.

    At the promotional venue, there were still many media outlets and many fans. There were only a limited number of fans in the inner area, and the number of fans in the outer area was frightening.

    In the blink of an eye, it was all Tang Yaoyao holding up a sign. It was all the voices calling for Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang yaoyao gave them a bright smile. She followed the staff into the red carpet and walked backstage to prepare to enter the venue.

    The makeup artist was helping Tang Yaoyao touch up her makeup. Xiao Rong followed by her side to help her with some of the details. In fact, Xiao Rong and the makeup artist were both very surprised. Based on Tang Yaoyao¡¯s current status and status.., she could have asked the managementpany to rece a better assistant and makeup artist, but Tang Yaoyao did not say anything. Moreover, sometimes Big Wei asked Tang Yaoyao if she needed to be reced or if she needed to increase the number of people, tang Yaoyao would always shake her head and say that she did not need to.

    Because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s status, their sries also rose. The two of them were also eager and devoted to Tang Yaoyao.

    The makeup artist finished touching up her makeup.

    Xiao Rong had also helped her prepare everything.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the time. There was still half an hour left, so she went to the sofa at the side and sat down to sleep for a while.

    It was as if she spent every day without sleep. As long as she calmed down, she could not help but want to sleep. This kind of life had actually passed for more than three months.

    Three months.

    She and Ye Heng really did not have the slightest interaction, not even a chance encounter.

    It was not as if they had notpletely met by chance.

    She had gone to the airport to rush an announcement. Then, when she was surrounded by the crowd, she seemed to have seen ye Heng¡¯s figure shing away at the airport. He was very low-key, with some ck suits following him. and his nearest location.., there was also a woman following him. The two of them walked very fast, so fast that they did not even see her. In fact, her side was really noisy. Fans were shouting her name in the huge airport, she thought ye Heng could hear it.

    It was as if they had never met again after that.

    Sometimes when she got off the ne, Tang Yaoyao felt that she would deliberately not look at everything at the airport. She would silently ept thepliments and adoration of the fans and then interact with them.

    Although she had some thoughts in her mind, she still fell asleep in a second.

    Her body was so tired that she could hardly fall asleep.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Rong called her softly.

    Tang Yaoyao opened her eyes. The tiredness in her eyes and her pajamas were obvious. However, she could make herself feel energetic in the next second. She walked out of the dressing room in high spirits and joined the other members of the crew, she participated in the promotion of the movie.

    There were many reporters and fans, and the cheers from Carmen were endless.

    Tang Yaoyao greeted the fans along with the crew, then sat on the stage and interacted with the staff below.

    The director talked about the original intention of the movie and some of the creative ideas. Tang Yaoyao sat next to the director and asionally echoed a few words. She looked especially friendly to the people, and every time she appeared in front of the media.., tang Yaoyao was always in such a natural and refreshing state. It was really a win-win situation.

    About an hour and a halfter, the interaction ended. The production crew bowed again to express their gratitude and then prepared to leave.

    At the moment they left.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s vision suddenly turned ck. The second she bowed, she did not know if it was because her blood cirction was not enough, but in short, her vision turned ck and she fainted.

    The whole scene was in a mess.

    It was a mess.

    Screams, exmations, and all kinds of noises. The security guards at the scene had to mobilize hundreds of people to stop the fans from being impulsive. Then, they finally sent Tang Yaoyao to the hospital.

    Tang yaoyao fainted for a long time.

    She thought it must have been a long time, because she felt that she had slept for a very, very long time.

    When she opened her eyes, David, who was beside her, was really anxious. His face was full of fatigue, and he said with some reproach and some relief, ¡°Great-aunt, you¡¯re finally awake. You almost scared me to death, do you know that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±. The Doctor said that you were just overtired. Tang Yaoyao, how old are you? Don¡¯t you know your own body? These past two days, your rtives havee. Don¡¯t you know how to take care of yourself properly? You scared me so much that I hurriedly took a ne from Wen City. I was afraid that something bad would happen to you. You said that you were working, so let¡¯s not talk about it. If something really happened, how am I going to exin it to your officer Ye?¡±As he said that, da Wei still had lingering fear in his heart.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the IV drip in her hand and said faintly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t so pretentious in the past. Maybe I¡¯m getting old.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve rejected all of your future jobs for you. You should take good care of me for a month or two. I¡¯ll only ept your job after the Doctor says that your physical indicators are good. ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you¡¯re not short of money. Why are you working so hard! ! ¡°You know that we¡¯re all exploiters, so you definitely can¡¯t Refuse Your Initiative. Don¡¯t be like this in the future. Give yourself more time to rest and take care of yourself. Your body is the capital of the revolution. Be Obedient.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao did not say anything more.

    After the incident where she suddenly fainted at the scene today, she was also a little scared when she fainted. Now that she was awake, she really felt that she should not use this method to torture her body to forget some things.

    She looked at David and asked, ¡°When can I be discharged?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that this bottle of water will be fine after the transfusion. He prescribed some tonics. I will ask Xiao Rong to send it over to you every day. Don¡¯t be afraid of gaining weight. You must eat it. In short, your body is the most important thing right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded obediently.

    She nodded and looked at the few drops left. After a moment of silence, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Thepany told the public that I fainted?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re telling the truth.¡±. ¡°You¡¯ve be popr again. Now, everyone in the country knows that you fainted due to fatigue and were hospitalized. You Don¡¯t know how your fans feel about you. I¡¯ve asked Xiao Rong to send chicken soup for your fans. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange for those things for you. You can rest assured and take care of yourself.¡±

    Da Wei was really afraid of Tang Yaoyao. He did not leave without saying three sentences so that she could take care of herself.

    Tang Yaoyao did not ask any more questions. She stared at the drip and finished it before she took a ne back to Wen City.

    It took about half an hour.

    After the drip was finished, the doctor came back for a simple check-up and allowed them to leave the hospital.

    Dawei called for a lot of security guards. There were still many fans outside the hospital who wanted to know about hertest situation. Tang Yaoyao looked at the figures of many fans from the balcony outside. In the end, she was a little touched, she turned to look at Dawei and said, ¡°When I leaveter, I¡¯ll go to the fan club to show my face and tell them that I¡¯m safe.¡±

    ¡°My great aunt, can you not do anything? Little Rong has always been there. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Little Rong¡¯s exnation is different from my appearance. It¡¯ll be better if I go.¡±

    Dawei was speechless, but he still nodded and rearranged some security guards and bodyguards.

    Everything was ready.

    David opened the door of the hospital and brought Tang Yaoyao out.

    Just as he pushed the door open, he saw ye Heng standing at the door.

    David was stunned.

    Tang Yaoyao was also stunned.

    She did not expect ye Heng to suddenly appear.

    David quickly reacted, ¡°Officer Ye, are you here to see Yaoyao?¡±? Yaoyao was already fine. The Doctor had already examined her just now and said that she was just overtired. I also pushed away her work for the next two months. I promise that I will first take care of her body before I let her continue working.¡±

    David even said with some ttery.

    He was probably afraid that he would be med, and he was also afraid that if officer ye was unhappy, he would not allow Tang Yaoyao to continue working in the entertainment industry.

    One had to know that Tang Yaoyao was really hot right now. The contribution that one person made to the managementpany was almost equal to all the other artistes in the managementpany.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to take Yaoyao back to rest.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. I was just saying that I¡¯ll send her back to Huiwen city. Since you¡¯re here in person, I¡¯ll leave Yaoyao to you, Officer Ye,¡±Dawei said quickly and turned to remind Tang Yaoyao, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you some tonics. Remember to take them.¡±

    ¡°No need. Give me the medicine. I¡¯ll boil it for her,¡±ye Heng said directly.

    Da Wei quickly nodded and had someone send it over.

    Ye Heng took it over and said to Tang yaoyao, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was actually a little nervous and confused throughout the whole process. She did not expect ye Heng to personallye to the hospital to see her. Seeing her like this..

    Her heart still felt a little throbbing.

    Tang Yaoyao followed ye Heng out of the hospital.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped.

    Ye Heng turned to look at her.

    So he didn¡¯t n to go with her? !

    Tang Yaoyao mustered up her courage and said, ¡°My fans are waiting for me outside. I have to go and give them an exnation. Wait for me here for a while. I only need five minutes. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was a little dumbfounded again.

    Before she could react, ye Heng held her hand and steadily led her to the entrance of the hospital outside.

    Many fans were standing guard there.

    There were also many security guards standing inside and outside, afraid that the fans would be impulsive.

    Tang Yaoyao appeared with Ye Heng.

    The fans could not hold back themotion and cheered. Some of the fans were so excited that they cried when they saw Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fine appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡±. ¡°Due to health reasons, the agency will temporarily suspend my announcement and all other activities for the next two months. Therefore, people may not be able to see me for the next two months. But it¡¯s okay. I will regrly post mytest status on Weibo to give you an exnation. Thank you, everyone!¡±Tang Yaoyao was especially good to her fan club.

    Therefore, her fans were really loyal to her.

    ¡°You guys should go home early. Those who should go to school, those who should go to school, those who should work, those who should fall in love, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±After saying this, Tang Yaoyao smiled at Ye Heng, indicating that they could leave.

    Ye Heng kept holding Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Behind him were Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fans, cheering her.

    Ye Heng followed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s footsteps and suddenly stopped.

    Tang Yaoyao turned around to look at him.

    Seeing ye Heng suddenly turn around, she said to her fan club, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    At that moment, the originally noisy atmosphere in the venue suddenly quieted down because of ye Heng¡¯s words.

    The fan club was once again touched.

    One of the fans suddenly screamed, ¡°Officer Ye, you must love our Yaoyao Well.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±Ye Heng smiled.

    His smile was so handsome.

    Tang Yaoyao was pulled away from the fans behind her by Ye Heng, but her heart kept beating.

    It kept beating crazily.

    He said that he would take good care of himself.

    He also said that he would love her.

    She gritted her teeth and tried hard to calm herself down, to calm herself down.

    Ye Heng took her into his private car, and then asked the driver to drive them away.

    It was quiet in the car instead.

    Ye Heng seemed to have never liked neckties, so every time he attended an event, he would pull on his necktie, as if he was in a panic.

    Tang Yaoyao saw that he was a little ufortable. Seeing that his neck was red from pulling on his necktie, she could not help but reach out and help him untie it.

    Ye Heng looked at her and slowly put his hand down, letting Tang Yaoyao untie him.

    ¡°Do you want to take it all, or do you just need to untie a little?¡±Tang Yaoyao raised her head and asked him.

    When she raised her head, she saw that ye Heng was also looking at her with his eyes lowered.

    The two of them were very close to each other.

    At that moment, she could still feel each other¡¯s breathing, quietly pping each other¡¯s cheeks.

    Tang Yaoyao slowly lowered her head again.

    When she heard ye Heng¡¯s faint voice above her head, she said, ¡°Just pull it apart a little.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded and helped him pull his tie apart a little. Then, she undid the first button on his white shirt.

    Ye Heng seemed to be morefortable as he moved his neck.

    Tang Yaoyao consciously sat back in her seat.

    The car quietly reached its destination.

    Tang Yaoyao got out of the car and saw a small courtyard in front of her. It was ye Heng¡¯s residence in the Imperial City. She had stayed here before.

    Ye Heng walked in front and said to Tang Yaoyao who was following behind him, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll stay here for the night and wait for Ye Chu toe back. I¡¯ll send you back to Wen City Tomorrow.¡±

    So¡­

    Ye Chu wasing back.

    So Ye Heng came to the hospital to pick her up because of ye Chu? Or..

    She really could not figure out ye Heng¡¯s thoughts.

    It was getting harder and harder to guess.

    After ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao into the hall, he pointed to a room next to the master bedroom. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in that room tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go and rest.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked when she saw that he was going out.

    ¡°I still have something to do at the city hall.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    Ye Heng seemed to nce at Tang Yaoyao and left.

    Tang Yaoyao sat alone on the huge sofa. There were no servants in this small courtyard. She already knew when she camest time. In fact, she did not even know where ye Heng ate his meals every day. Perhaps this was just a ce for him to sleep.

    She stood up and walked around the house.

    She had been here so many times before, but it seemed like she had never properly sized up this ce. Perhaps at that time, she had actually rejected it.

    Moreover, because she had fainted and slept in the hospital for a long time, she felt much better at this moment and was no longer tired.

    She looked around for a while and saw a few people walking in from outside the door.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    The other party was very respectful when he saw her. ¡°Mrs. Ye, we are the servants that officer ye called over. We are in charge of brewing medicine, cooking, and cleaning for you. We will try our best to be as quiet as possible and won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled slightly.

    The servants also smiled respectfully at her and then began to divide the work and cooperate.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the busy servants and suddenly turned around to walk towards the high-ss kitchen at the back of the small courtyard.

    The chef was preparing the dishes and smiled respectfully at her.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at it for a while and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can I Cook Dinner?¡±

    The chef was a little surprised.

    ¡°Can I use your ingredients to cook dinner?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°Of course, but does Mrs. Ye know how to Cook?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The chef put down the things in his hands and took a few steps back.

    Tang Yaoyao began to cook dinner very skillfully. At first, the chef was still a little worried, butter, he gave her a look of approval. While cooking, Tang Yaoyao discussed the nutritional mix with the chef, she felt like she had learned a lot as well.

    She spent the entire afternoon cooking in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s kitchen.

    In the huge dining room.

    There were many delicious dishes.

    Tang Yaoyao sat in the living room, waiting for Ye Heng toe back.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t waste too much time. It was almost time for dinner.

    He took off his suit and tie, unbuttoned his shirt, and sat in the dining room.

    Tang Yaoyao followed him and sat next to him.

    Ye Heng started to eat dinner.

    Tang yaoyao also moved her chopsticks. In fact, she was carefully watching his expression as he ate.

    ¡°Are you not eating?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was a little red. She picked up a small prawn and put it into her mouth.

    Ye Heng continued eating.

    He kept feeling that the taste today was a little different from usual. It was an indescribable taste.

    Tang yaoyao chewed on the prawn, but she could not help but look at ye Heng¡¯s expression.

    Ye Heng frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Well, what do you think of the dishes today?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked casually.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t suit your appetite?¡±Ye Heng asked back.

    ¡°No, no, I just want to ask if you think it suits your appetite?¡±

    ¡°It suits my appetite very much,¡±ye Heng said bluntly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a home-cooked side dish for a long time. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao heard what ye Heng said and couldn¡¯t help but smile with a slightly red face.

    Ye Heng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    The Dishes Tonight were very appetizing to him, so he ate a little too much.

    Ye Heng ate more than half of the dishes on the table. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t been so satisfied in a long time.

    After he ate dinner, he said to the servant who was cleaning the dishes, ¡°Tell the chef that from now on, when I¡¯m here, he¡¯lle and help me cook every day. I really like what he cooks.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye,¡±the servant said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Ye made dinner tonight.¡±

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    Tang yaoyao, who was at the side, lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao, and his heart seemed to be heaving.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    Ye Heng asked, ¡°Do you know how to Cook?¡±

    ¡°I learned from my father when I was young. My father is very good at cooking. ¡°Later, when I came to Wen City to develop, I would sometimes make some food myself¡­ I didn¡¯t have anything to do today, so I couldn¡¯t help but make some. As long as you like it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite delicious,¡±ye Heng said.

    The two of them had been married for so many years. They didn¡¯t seem to have experienced the usual way couples got along. Instead, now..

    Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. When Ye Chues back, I¡¯ll help him make it.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    The two of them did not say anything more.

    They kept feeling like there was still some distance between them.

    There was some indescribable distance.

    After dinner, the servants finished cleaning up and left.

    In the huge courtyard, there were only Tang Yaoyao and ye Heng.

    Ye Heng sat on the sofa and watched TV. Tang yaoyao also watched beside him.

    On the TV screen, Tang Yaoyao could be seen on almost every channel. Some were TV dramas, some were advertisements, and some were variety shows. She didn¡¯t think much of it in the past, but now that ye Heng was beside her.., she was actually a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Have you drunk your medicine?¡±Ye Heng pressed the TV channel and asked casually.

    ¡°Oh, I drank it. The maid brewed it for me before she left.¡±

    Ye Heng did not say anything more.

    Tang Yaoyao was also very quiet.

    It was past 9 pm.

    Ye Heng put down the remote control and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. You should rest early too. Ye Chu will be back from tomorrow afternoon until evening. He only has one week to rest. By the way, Ye Chu is slightly injured. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    He said he wasn¡¯t worried.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little nervous when she heard that Ye Chu was injured.

    Ye Heng exined, ¡°This is what he needs to experience.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Heng looked at her and got up to return to his room.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s tightly shut door. Until now, she didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯tpletely know why ye Heng brought her here? Didn¡¯t he already have a new girlfriend? Or did he break up with that girlfriend again?

    There were so many questions, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask them!

 Chapter 1892

    <h4>Chapter 1892: Chapter 31: Tang Yaoyao¡¯s emotions erupted</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Yaoyao stayed in ye Heng¡¯s house in the imperial capital.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep for a night, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly either. She kept tossing and turning on the bed, tossing and turning until she finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.

    In her sleep, she seemed to feel someone beside her. Her body seemed to be tightly hugged by someone, and she felt a familiar smell.

    However, because she was too sleepy and felt that it was not real, she did not open her eyes. When she woke up the next morning, there was no one beside her. She stretched her body and got out of bed. She walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    She looked into therge ss mirror and was a little stunned.

    Here, at the corbone, was it a Hickey? !

    She wiped it with her hand and wiped it hard.

    Was It really true? !

    Wasn¡¯t that colorful dream from Last Night a Dream? !

    She took a deep breath, then suddenly turned around and ran out of the bathroom towards ye Heng¡¯s room. She even forgot to knock on the door, so she directly pushed it open and entered. She saw ye Heng standing there with his back facing her,pletely naked, his underwear was thrown to the side, and it was a little wet. When he felt the door being pushed open, ye Heng turned around.

    As soon as he turned around, Tang Yaoyao saw the reaction of Ye Heng¡¯s body.

    Her face was a little red, but her gaze did not shift.

    Ye Heng¡¯s throat moved slightly. At that moment, he was also a little embarrassed.

    He did not expect Tang Yaoyao to bump into him.

    The room was filled with an awkward atmosphere. Tang Yaoyao did not leave but walked into the room.

    The fluctuation in ye Heng¡¯s heart was even more obvious.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao standing in front of him, her eyes staring straight at his body. Then, she looked at his face and said, ¡°You were in My Room Last Night?¡±

    Ye Heng pursed his lips.

    ¡°Did you do this?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him.

    She pointed at her bruise and asked him.

    Ye Heng did not speak, but it was obvious that he was tacitly agreeing.

    ¡°Do you really want to?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    Ye Heng remained silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it happened this morning.¡±Tang yaoyao nced at his body and looked at the wet underwear that he had thrown on the ground.

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s line of sight and her slightly red face. He pursed his thin lips, extended his long arm, and ced his big hand on the back of her head.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his face, and her heart was beating.

    Ye Heng grabbed Tang Yaoyao¡¯s entire body and pushed forward.

    Tang yaoyao fell into his chest. The thick chest made her feel very warm.

    The next second, she felt ye Heng¡¯s other hand lift her chin with his index finger, forcing her to look at him like this.

    He said, ¡°Do you know that your current actions are very dangerous?¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    ¡°Last night, I entered your room. Because I couldn¡¯t control myself, I Kissed You,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly, ¡°For a man who has been holding back for a long time, it¡¯s very easy for him to fall in love with any woman, especially in the early morning, when you suddenly threw yourself into his arms.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was actually very nervous. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t be so, so overwhelmed when she slept with Ye Heng.

    She could really feel the dangerous auraing from his body, and it was slowly approaching.

    She looked at his sexy lips and moved closer to her cheek.

    Suddenly.

    She closed her eyes, raised her head, and took the initiative.

    But at that moment, the rapid ringtone of her phone suddenly rang in her ears. Her lips, which she had been looking forward to, didn¡¯tnd on her lips. She even felt ye Heng¡¯s body leave her. She opened her eyes, she watched as ye Heng put on the bathrobe that he had thrown on the ground and answered the call. ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll be out in ten minutes.¡±

    Ye Heng quickly spoke on the phone and walked straight into the bathroom.

    Tang Yaoyao watched his back view. Her heart was beating slowly and rhythmically for a second. It seemed to be apanied by some disappointment.

    With that thought in mind, why did ye Heng never touch her again.

    Last night, he went to her room.

    In the end, he still left.

    Was it because he found out about her period, or¡­ in fact, he had never thought of having sex with her.

    She silently looked in the direction of the bathroom, then watched ye Heng quickly take a battle shower and quickly change into his clothes for going out, the man who was full of hormones and filled with a dangerous aura just now suddenly disappeared. He looked especially dignified, fresh, and clean..

    Tang Yaoyao was a little surprised that she would use the word ¡°Clean¡±to describe ye Heng.

    She only heard ye Heng¡¯s indifferent voice say, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up Ye Chu ande back. You wait for us here. We¡¯ll be backter in the afternoon. If you¡¯re willing, you can cook dinner and wait for us toe back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled slightly.

    Ye Heng left after saying this

    It seemed that she was left alone in the huge courtyard again.

    She kept feeling a little lonely.

    She stayed idle for the whole morning. In the afternoon, she asked the servants to send fresh ingredients to cook dinner.

    She actually felt that she was really not good at her job.

    Ye Chu was more than five years old, but he had never eaten the food that she cooked. He did not even know what he liked to eat.

    With some guilt, Tang Yaoyao cooked a big table full of dishes and waited for them toe back.

    It was past seven in the evening.

    Ye Heng brought Ye Chu in from outside.

    Tang Yaoyao went forward to wee him.

    At that moment, she felt like she was waiting for her husband and son to return, just like all good wives.

    She smiled at Ye Heng and looked down at Ye Chu.

    ¡°Mom,¡±Ye Chu greeted her respectfully.

    Tang Yaoyao touched his little head and bent down to see the thick bandages wrapped around ye Chu¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Dad said it¡¯s just a small injury,¡±ye Chu said obediently.

    The bandages were so tightly wrapped, so it shouldn¡¯t be too light.

    She felt a little heartache, but she adjusted her emotions and smiled. ¡°Mom made dinner. Let¡¯s Go Eat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao held ye Chu¡¯s uninjured hand and led him to the dining room.

    Ye Heng naturally sat at the dining table.

    It was a littlete now. It had to be said that on the way back, he was looking forward to tonight¡¯s dinner.

    He moved his chopsticks quietly and started eating.

    Ye Chu¡¯s injured right hand made it inconvenient for him to eat. Tang Yaoyao Fed Ye Chu one bite at a time. She would pick up some of each dish and slowly understand ye Chu¡¯s taste.

    The meal was very harmonious.

    Not long after dinner, Ye Chu said that he wanted to go to bed.

    Ye Chu was not a child who went to bed early in the past. It was probably because the training was really hard. Tang Yaoyao apanied ye Chu to Ye Chu¡¯s room, next to hers.

    ¡°Your hands can¡¯t be wet. Mommy Will Bathe You Tonight,¡±Tang Yaoyao said as she filled the bathtub with water. Her tone was not one that could be refused.

    Ye Chu was a little shy, but he still carried her head with a red face.

    After Tang Yaoyao filled the bathtub with water, she brought ye Chu into the bathroom and helped him take off his clothes.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face waspletely red.

    Tang Yaoyao did not notice the shyness on her son¡¯s face at that moment. On the contrary, the countless bruises on his body made her heart ache. Where could he be so cruel? On Ye Chu¡¯s small body.., there were basically noplete parts.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±Ye Chu seemed to sense his mother¡¯s silence and called out to her.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were red. She bit her lips. ¡°There are so many wounds on your body. Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said bravely.

    Tang yaoyao touched ye Chu¡¯s face. ¡°Be careful to go to the bathtub. Don¡¯t get your arm wet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu obedientlyy in the bathtub.

    Tang Yaoyao carefully helped Ye Chu take a bath. The bruises on Ye Chu¡¯s body would cause his brows to furrow if they were touched, and he even said that it did not hurt..

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao really did not know how to control herself. Only then did she manage to control her copsing emotions.

    She reached her hand under Ye Chu.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s face was incredibly red. ¡°I¡¯ll wash here myself.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    ¡°I can wash this hand myself.¡±Ye Chu raised his uninjured hand.

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She did not want to make things difficult for her son.

    She sat on a small stool at the side and watched ye Chu carefully wash his body. His little face was flushed and very cute. She said, ¡°Ye Chu, do you want to go to the training ground?¡±

    Ye Chu was stunned and nodded randomly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to Mommy. Was it your father who forced you to go?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°Mommy said that this is the mission of the descendants of the Ye family,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand what she means, Daddy said that Grandpa is the same. He is the same, so I have to do the same.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel resentment in your heart?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°Since grandfather and father can do it, I can do it too.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s nose turned sour.

    ¡°Father also said that our family is here to protect the Mo family. So¡­¡±Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little shy, ¡°I want to protect the Mo family well. So, I will work very hard to train. Father said that it¡¯s okay for a man to get a little injury. Only when he grows up can he protect the people we should protect.¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded and smiled encouragingly.

    She did not really understand the ye family¡¯s mission, but there was no way to stop them. She would hate to see Ye Chu get hurt like this, but she thought that she would slowly ept it.

    Tang Yaoyao took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Do you like it? Mommy has rinsed the foam for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Tang yaoyao gently washed ye Chu and then helped him dry his hair.

    Ye Chu changed into clean clothes and fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.

    Tang Yaoyao apanied ye Chu for a long time.

    Looking at such a small body that had to bear so many injuries, it was difficult for her heart to calm down.

    She kissed Ye Chu on the forehead and leftte at night.

    Outside the bedroom door, ye Heng was still watching TV in the living room. On the television screen was a movie that she had recently starred in. It was probably on demand. She actually did not know if ye Heng would often watch her movies, in fact, sometimes when she thought of that scene, she would feel a little shy.

    She walked over and was about to talk to him, but she found ye Heng sitting on the sofa, actually asleep.

    The TV was on, but he was asleep.

    He was so sleepy, why didn¡¯t he go to bed to rest.

    She thought for a moment, went to the bedroom, took the sheets, and gently put them on his body.

    After putting them on, she also nned to go back to the room to rest.

    She stood up and turned to leave.

    Her hand was suddenly pulled by a strong hand.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned. She heard ye Heng say in a low voice, ¡°I thought you would take the initiative.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    ¡°As expected, you won¡¯t.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s voice had just faded away.

    Tang Yaoyao felt her world spin as she was suddenly pressed against the sofa.

    The two of them were close to each other.

    Ye Heng sat on top of Tang Yaoyao and looked at each other.

    A somewhat ambiguous aura rose just like that in such a quiet night.

    The lights in the living room were actually already very dim. There were only some faint lightsing from the television, vaguely shining on their faces.

    Tang Yaoyao felt that his aura was getting heavier.

    His body approached her body and pressed down.

    ¡°Young Master Ye,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    Ye Heng stopped just 0. 01 meters away from her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me today.¡±It really wasn¡¯t convenient.

    It wasn¡¯t a rejection.

    But..

    The person in front of her just smiled faintly, as if with some sarcasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not convenient for me today, that¡¯s why I fainted when I was overtired. I¡¯m usually not so fragile,¡±Tang Yaoyao exined desperately.

    In fact, sometimes it really had nothing to do with subjective or objective reasons.

    There was only one simple result.

    Ye Heng got up from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Ye Heng did not want to listen to thoseforting and ttering words. Sometimes, he felt even more devastated.

    He got up from the sofa and stood up. He went straight to his room.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his back and felt an indescribable sense of grievance.

    It was as if there was a great distance between them if there was even the slightest gap.

    She did not even know how to properly exin it.

    In the next few days, Ye Heng¡¯s attitude towards her became even colder. It was so cold that she really did not dare to go near him.

    Originally, they had agreed that ye Chu would return to Huwen city when he returned, but because of Ye Chu¡¯s health, they suggested that he stay in the capital for a week to recuperate. They did not mention anything about Huwen city, and Tang Yaoyao did not leave either. She still stayed here.

    She always felt that the time she spent with Ye Chu was too short.

    Every time they were about to leave, she would be deeply reluctant to part. This was especially so for ye Chu¡¯s body. There were so many injuries on his body, and the wound on his arm was not very good. She saw that ye Chu had changed his dressing, and it seemed like he had been scratched by an animal, there were tworge marks, and the flesh buried under his skin was bloody.

    The night before Ye Chu was going to leave, Tang Yaoyao summoned up her courage and went to look for ye Heng.

    Ye Heng sat on the balcony and smoked. When he saw here over, he put out the cigarette butt.

    ¡°Can Ye Chu Rest for a few more days?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°He seems to be seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you send him back in a few days?¡±

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang yaoyao gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°I know that your ye family has many missions. I also know that as a member of the Ye family, Ye Chu can¡¯t escape. I only hope that Ye Chu can send him back when he¡¯s feeling better. I don¡¯t think that these few days will affect ye Chu¡¯s training.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, we can discuss other things. There¡¯s no room for negotiation on this matter.¡±Ye Heng¡¯s cold voice sounded especially cold.

    Therefore, no matter what, Ye Chu would be sent away early the next morning.

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Ye Chu was only five years old and not even six years old. Did such a young child really need to go through so much? ! She had already tried very hard to make herself understand and ept it. Couldn¡¯t she consider her feelings? !

    She red at Ye Heng fiercely, trying to control the emotions in her heart that were about to explode as she red at him.

    Ye Heng could also feel Tang Yaoyao¡¯s anger. He said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, ever since we were young, other than you giving birth to him and feeding him milk, you didn¡¯t care much about him.¡±

    ¡°So I don¡¯t have the right to tell him what to do with his life now, right?¡±Tang Yaoyao could not control herself anymore as she asked word by word.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her heart felt a little ufortable.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng. ¡°Then what about you? Have you given much to Ye Chu? When I was pregnant with Ye Chu and you went out to look for women, did you ever think of being responsible for Ye Chu? ! Young Master Ye!¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed instantly!

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not a qualified mother, but you¡¯re also not a good father. At least when I was pregnant with Ye Chu, even if I wanted to give him aplete family for a split second, you didn¡¯t. What you thought about was how to y, how to y with your life, how to let different women sleep under you!¡±Tang Yaoyao roared angrily, ¡°Ye Heng, I think I will never forget the time when I was pregnant with Ye Chu and you slept with another woman right in front of me. ¡°I think the biggest reason why I Left Ye Chu so cruelly to create my career was probably because I was disappointed in you, very disappointed! ¡°I don¡¯t see any hope in you that I think I can have! ¡°And I really feel very tragic now. I thought that after ying so many difficult games, you might have had enough and turned back to be serious, but you still can¡¯tpete with the people you y games with. Your passion for a person, I think, how long did you like me for, three months, half a year¡­ I really don¡¯t know what else I should expect from you!¡±

    Uncontroble emotions and uncontroble voices finally erupted at this moment.

    Tang Yaoyao had really, really, had enough of being sullied!

    So at this moment, she had truly lost control of herself from ye Chu!

    She had buried the resentment in her heart and vented it all out!

 Chapter 1893

    <h4>Chapter 1893: Chapter 33, Ye Heng, I¡¯ve Fallen in love with you!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what else I can expect from you!¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s angry voice rang out in this space.

    Yes.

    She had been sulking for a long time.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of effect she wanted to achieve, but she couldn¡¯t control herself and let out the emotions that she had been suppressing in her heart.

    She looked straight at Ye Heng.

    Looking at ye Heng¡¯s expression, it was changing bit by bit.

    She had offended him again, hadn¡¯t she.

    It seemed that she would offend this man from time to time.

    It seemed that there really wasn¡¯t that little bit of fate between them.

    She bit her lip. After she finished shouting, she could not say a single word at this moment.

    Ye Heng also looked at her like this. He looked at her face that was flushed red with anger and slowly recovered her fairplexion.

    He said, ¡°So I¡¯m really that bad.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at him and did not say a word.

    Ye Heng smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten that I had done so many heartless things in the past.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lips tighter and tighter.

    Ye Heng stood up and leaned against the railing of the balcony with his back to her. Looking at the crescent moon in the courtyard, he could not help but take out a cigarette, light it up, and suck on it.

    The two of them would really walk further and further away.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at ye Heng¡¯s back and turned to leave.

    Some words would always irritate and hurt the two of them.

    Ye Heng felt Tang Yaoyao¡¯s footsteps as she left. He really felt that even the cigarette was bitter at that moment.

    He was really a heartless person. He had basically forgotten all the things he had done to Tang Yaoyao. All he could think of was how kind he had been to her during this period of time. He had never thought.., what had he done to her in the past? ! And now, because of his change, he wanted her to treat him so that she could return to his side. It was truly ridiculous to think that he was so self-righteous.

    He did not know when it started, but he gradually lost that confidence.

    Tang Yaoyao was bing less and less confident!

    The next morning.

    When Tang Yaoyao woke up from her insomnia, Ye Heng had already left with Ye Chu.

    The unhappinessst night did not change ye Heng¡¯s decision. She knew that perhaps from ye Heng¡¯s perspective, she was being unreasonable. Sometimes, she just wanted him to give her a good exnation andfort her, just likest night, she had said so much just to make him understand why she rejected him. She actually hoped that he could promise her a sense of security.

    They did not seem to understand what each other wanted.

    She called Big Wei and asked him to book a ne ticket for her. She was going back to Wen City.

    Without Ye Chu, it was not suitable for her and Ye Heng to live together, and there was no reason for them to be together. Instead, the conflict would be deeper and deeper.

    Big Wei booked a flight for her at noon.

    She packed up briefly, and Xiao Rong and the driver came to pick her up at the door.

    She carried her bag and walked out of the door.

    At the door, she saw ye Henging in from the outside. Looking at her appearance, her eyes moved, but she did not say anything.

    Ye Heng became more and more distant and distant from her.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m back in Wen City.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded.

    He nodded without any expression on his face.

    ¡°I hope that the next time ye Chues back, I can pick him up and bring him to my ce to live alone. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just really want to treat him better. ¡°You¡¯re right. I gave birth to him and fed him milk. I¡¯ve paid very little for other things, and I feel very guilty. I only hope that if I have more time in the future, I¡¯m willing to grow up with him.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Chu, she spoke very sincerely.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng still nodded indifferently.

    Tang Yaoyao also felt that there was nothing much to say between the two of them. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Then, she saw that ye Heng had already walked towards the hall, leaving behind a cold back view. It made her feel that her heart was really not that good.

    She turned around and forced herself to leave.

    She sat in the small car.

    Xiao Rong looked at Tang Yaoyao and gossiped, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have an appointment. Why are you going back to Wen City so early? Shouldn¡¯t you stay with Officer Ye for a while longer? ¡°I just saw him get out of the car and walk in. He¡¯s so handsome. Didn¡¯t he ask you to stay for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°He has something to do in the capital. It¡¯s not convenient for me to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xiao Rong suddenly realized, ¡°After all, officer ye is someone who holds great power and does great things. He shouldn¡¯t be polite to his children.¡±. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Sister Yaoyao, will youin? Will you feel that he spends too little time with you? Will you want him to spend more time with you?¡±

    ¡°I have my own work to do too.¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little impatient. ¡°Stop gossiping. I want to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡±Xiao Rong couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    Xiao Rong silently assumed that they had a fight.

    They actually had a fight? !

    Officer ye clearly looked like he loved sister Yaoyao so much, why would they fight? !

    The car was especially quiet because Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t speak anymore. They arrived at the capital airport not long after. Xiao Rong followed Tang Yaoyao to change seats in first ss. The two of them were also waiting for registration in first ss.

    They left earlier, and the ne said it would bete.

    Tang Yaoyao stayed at the airport for a few hours.

    When the broadcast finally showed that they could board the ne, Tang Yaoyao was actually a little¡­ unwilling to leave.

    Why did ye Heng have to be so silent.

    Why did ye Heng have to be so silent and treat her silently.

    She really wanted to see the ye Heng in the past. He would say whatever he had to say and never hide his emotions. Now, she really did not know what ye Heng wanted. He did not have any feelings for her anymore, right? ! His passion for her was gone, right? Even so, he should at least respond to the usations made against himst night. Just like that, he did not say anything at all ? ! He did not even greet her when she left this morning.

    She felt indignant.

    There were all kinds of emotions roaring in her heart. Why did she not ask for an exnation.

    Even if she didn¡¯t like him anymore, even if she felt that it was impossible between them, at the very least, it would be good for them to give each other an identity that they understood!

    She couldn¡¯t stand ye Heng¡¯s ambiguous attitude. If he really didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, they should get a divorce. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a secret divorce. She was afraid that she would think more about it if it dragged on like this.

    The Emotions in her heart were constantly fluctuating.

    Tang Yaoyao suddenly stood up from the VIP lounge and walked out.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, line up here,¡±Xiao Rong called out to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking the ne. Xiao Rong, call the driver and send me back to Ye Heng¡¯s ce!¡±Tang Yaoyao made a prompt decision.

    Xiao Rong was stunned and then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A husband and wife quarrel, a quarrel at the head of the bed and a quarrel at the end of the bed. Wouldn¡¯t it deepen the conflict if we ran away like this? !¡±

    Tang Yaoyao did not listen to Xiao Rong¡¯s muttering. She only heard her talking on the phone. The driver said that he would pick her up at the airport in half an hour.

    Just like that, they left the departure hall and walked out of the airport.

    After waiting for a while, Tang Yaoyao sat in the small car.

    She told herself that this time, she had to tell ye Heng properly. She had to make her thoughts clear. She had to not back down. She had to express her emotions. She was not afraid of the oue, she just wanted a clear answer.

    Whether they still wanted to be together or not.

    They had to be together wholeheartedly.

    She thought a lot in her heart. She was confused and a little nervous, along with some excitement.

    She thought that after today, no matter what, the road ahead would at least be clear.

    The car steadily heard ye Heng¡¯s courtyard again.

    She got out of the car and asked Xiao Rong to wait for her at the door for a while.

    There were only two answers.

    The first was that they made up, and the second was that they parted ways.

    If they parted ways, she would still have to take a car to leave, so she was very considerate and left herself a way out so that she would not be too embarrassed.

    She took a deep breath, walked into the courtyard, and walked toward the hall.

    In the hall, ye Heng was not there.

    She frowned.

    She went to the bedroom again, but there was no one in the bedrooms.

    So, Ye Heng was actually not there anymore.

    Was it really because they were not fated to be together? !

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. She thought that ye Heng might have gone to work. He was so busy, he really did not have that much time to waste at home.

    She told herself not to be paranoid, not to be paranoid that they were really missing each other.

    She felt like she was waiting for him here.

    Waiting for him toe back.

    Just as she sat on the sofa, she received a call from Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin¡¯s nervous voice came from the other end, ¡°Yaoyao, are you in Beijing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°My brother seems to have been in a car ident. He¡¯s been sent to the hospital. Hurry up and go see him.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±Tang Yaoyao stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°I just received the news too. It scared me to death. I¡¯m currently flying over with Man Man. Go over and help us check on the situation first. My Brother¡¯s private doctor is a Super VIP at a private hospital in the center of Imperial City. Just say that you¡¯re Ye Heng¡¯s wife. Please, Yaoyao, go over and help us check on the situation. I¡¯m really worried to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away,¡±Tang Yaoyao said hurriedly.

    At that moment, her face was really pale with fright.

    She didn¡¯t even have the time to hang up the phone before she ran out directly.

    The fear in her heart really kept expanding and expanding..

    When she got into the car to let them go to the hospital, Xiao Rong and the driver were both frightened by her appearance. They were so scared that they drove much faster.

    Tang Yaoyao kept looking out of the window.

    She kept telling herself that nothing would happen to Ye Heng.

    Nothing would happen to Ye Heng.

    But the uneasiness in her heart made her really want to cry.

    Meanwhile, in Wen Cheng.

    Gu Xin hung up the phone and looked at the ending of the call and felt that she was being a little cruel.

    It was just a small matter, but she made it sound so serious, so she couldn¡¯t feel at ease.

    However, man man had said that the blind date didn¡¯t work on Tang Yaoyao, so they could only rely on this method to stimte her. If it still didn¡¯t work, the two of them would really be too pretentious. It was just like the old saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die.¡±.

    However, Gu Xin felt that even if this didn¡¯t work out, she still had a way.

    Sometimes, the two of them just needed to get along.

    Didn¡¯t Tang Yaoyaoin that ye Heng didn¡¯t touch her? !

    Just touch her.

    She was smiling so sneakily.

    In short, she was waiting for the result.

    Imperial capital private hospital.

    The moment the car stopped, Tang Yaoyao opened the car door and rushed out.

    VIPVIP, private doctor.

    Tang Yaoyao hurriedly ran to the front desk to ask. Then, through a series of connections, she finally brought her to Ye Heng¡¯s ward.

    Throughout the entire process, the doctor did not tell her about ye Heng¡¯s injury. At that moment, she did not even dare to ask.

    She mustered up the courage to push open ye Heng¡¯s ward.

    In the ward.

    Ye Heng was half naked, as if he was changing his clothes.

    When Tang Yaoyao saw ye Heng living such a life, her nose really felt a little sore. However, when she noticed the woman beside ye Heng, her entire person really felt like¡­ copsing.

    The two of them seemed to have discovered her existence and turned their heads to look at her together.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the scene in front of her and saw that woman seemingly helping ye Heng change his clothes.

    Such an intimate change of clothes.

    Of course, she still remembered that this woman was ye Heng¡¯s blind date.

    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡±ye Heng called her name.

    Tang Yaoyao originally wanted to respond with a smile and ept the rtionship between Ye Heng and the woman in front of her very calmly. However, at that moment, she felt that the corner of her mouth that was raised could no longer smile. She had such good acting skills.., she could no longer act.

    She felt that her eyes were very red, and there were a lot of tears.

    She left ye Heng¡¯s room.

    She left.

    It was impossible.

    There was really no possibility between her and Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng could fall in love with a lot of people in a short period of time, but she could not.

    She could not let ye Heng bepletely devoted to her. She was actually not as charming as she had imagined. To Ye Heng, she only had a special identity ¡ª ye Chu¡¯s mother.

    Yes.

    That was the result.

    She was too self-righteous.

    She had thought that ye Heng had deliberately treated her coldly during this period of time because he might still have some lingering feelings for her. Now, she might have realized that it was not the case, it was not the case.., perhaps it was because she did not throw herself into his arms and hold a grudge against him. It was not intentional, it was not a disguise..

    She turned around and ran away.

    She told herself that she could not be so embarrassed in front of others, she could not!

    She was an actress. Her biggest wish since she was young was to be able to act well. She wanted to act in many other people¡¯s lives and pretend to be different. Now was the perfect time, she could use her superb acting skills.., to cover up her embarrassment.

    Her footsteps were really frantic as she left.

    Ye Heng did not chase after her.

    It was good that he did not chase after her. If he did not chase after her, he would not be able to see her crying in such an ugly manner.

    She sat in the small car and hurriedly said to the driver, ¡°To the airport, to the airport, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao¡­¡±Xiao Rong was once again frightened by her appearance.

    Tang yaoyao randomly wiped her tears and tried her best to calm herself down as she said, ¡°Tell Big Brother Wei that I will book a flight back to Wen City. I Won¡¯t change it this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH.¡±Xiao Rong quickly nodded.

    The car drove towards the capital airport again.

    This time, the speed was clearly much faster.

    It was because Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance was really scary, really scary.

    Tang Yaoyao took the closest flight back to Wen City.

    When she got off the ne and turned on the phone, there was a missed call from ye Heng. She deleted it.

    After the scene at the hospital, she finally knew that she actually did not want an answer at all, nor did she want to face it. Just like that, she listened well. Just like that, she pretended that she did not know anything.., one day, maybe when she calmed down and didn¡¯t feel anything, the ending would be good.

    She returned to her high-end apartment.

    Lying on the huge sofa, she looked out of the window at the moat and the sunset.

    She thought that she should still ept work.

    She should still ept more work.

    She called David and said that she didn¡¯t want to be idle. She said that she wanted to take advantage of the few years that she was very popr to earn more money to retire. David was really scared by Tang Yaoyao¡¯s fainting incidentst time, so he refused no matter what, she only said that she needed to rest for another week before she could go out to work.

    But..

    She really didn¡¯t want to stop.

    She called Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin was always ready.

    When Gu Xin arrived, Tang Yaoyao had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.

    ¡°Even if my brother is fine, shouldn¡¯t you be spending more time with him? Why is he back so soon?¡±Gu Xin sat at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s table, extremely surprised.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need me to apany him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no why.¡±Tang Yaoyao poured some wine into Gu Xin¡¯s ss. ¡°I¡¯ll be very free these few days. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll feel very empty, so I want you to apany me for dinner.¡±

    ¡°But from what I can see, you only want to drink.¡±Gu Xin frowned.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t even eat, she started drinking.

    ¡°Red wine nourishes the face.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    ¡°Haha.¡±Gu Xin smiled as well. ¡°By the way, yaoyao, is there something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Although I¡¯m not very smart, I¡¯m still pretty good at judging people. Tell me honestly, did my brother abandon you? So you drank to Drown Your Sorrows!¡±Gu Xin enunciated each word clearly.

    Tang Yaoyao rested her chin on her hand and looked at Gu Xin. She smiled. ¡°Do you think that ye Heng and I are suitable?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Everyone is suitable for everyone as long as the other party is absolutely good,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Tang Yaoyao put down her arm, picked up the wine ss, and started drinking again.

    ¡°Yaoyao, actually, you really shouldn¡¯t be so sullen when you like someone. I¡¯m advising you as a new year person. If you like my brother, you have to say it out loud. If you don¡¯t say it out loud, who knows what you¡¯re thinking! Take Me and Zhai an for example. ¡°Actually, we like each other. Zhai an knows that I like him, but because I did not say it out loud, he has been enduring it. I always thought that Zhai an did not like me, and I have been enduring it. Because of this, we have missed out on many years. Otherwise, da Bei bei and Xiao Xiaxia would have been about the same age as Yi Nuo. ¡°Actually, in this life, we really can¡¯t waste time on guessing and torturing each other.¡±

    Tang yaoyao only drank.

    She didn¡¯t like to talk, so some words were even more difficult to say.

    Gu Xin also drank some with her. ¡°Yaoyao, my brother probably likes you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Originally, she had mustered up her courage to ask, but in the end, she still gave in.

    People were like that. Perhaps they were very determined at that moment, but in the next second, they were really scared. They were really afraid to face it..

    For the entire night, only Gu Xin¡¯sforting voice could be heard. She listened quietly.

    She listened quietly. Then, after she was drunk, she watched in a daze as Zhai an carried Gu Xin away again.

    She really envied Gu Xin. She envied how she was loved and protected. No matter how angry and speechless Zhai an was at her, the end result was that she was doted on and loved her deeply.

    She was also a woman, a very ordinary woman. She also hoped that such a man would appear in her life, Love Her, and always love her..

    But Ye Heng.

    Ye Heng was not.

    There would be many women in ye Heng¡¯s life, many, many women..

    Even so..

    She thought so clearly and thought so thoroughly, but she still felt indignant.

    She still did not understand why ye Heng could like so many people.

    Why couldn¡¯t Ye Heng be single-mindedly good to one person.

    If only ye Heng was a little more single-mindedly good.

    Shey on the sofa in a daze. Her mind would not be able to forget the scene she saw in the hospital today. When she saw ye Heng really calmly asking the other party to help him change his clothes.., she was so extreme that she did not want ye Heng to be touched by anyone, not even a strand of hair..

    She flipped over and searched for her phone.

    Gu Xin said that she wanted her to ask ye Heng if he liked her.

    She thought that if she was drunk, she could do many things that she could not normally do.

    She dialed Ye Heng¡¯s number.

    The call went through.

    ¡°Ye Heng,¡±Tang Yaoyao called his name.

    It wasn¡¯t Young Master Ye.

    It was the straightforward ye Heng.

    ¡°Mm,¡±the other side answered.

    ¡°I like you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    The other side seemed to be stunned for a moment.

    ¡°I like you,¡±Tang Yaoyao said. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s very ufortable to see you with other women today. Now, you¡¯re drinking to drown your sorrows and getting drunk.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡±the other side still answered.

    In fact, she was suppressing her emotions.

    ¡°For a very long time, I¡¯ve been feeling a little ufortable. I know that I can¡¯t change your personality, and I also know that your passion for someone can onlyst for a short period of time. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve always restrained yourself and restrained yourself from having feelings for you. My ideal husband actually hopes to be a devoted and gentle man,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, tears streamed down her cheeks. She felt that if she were to talk things out with Ye Heng this time, it might really be over in the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take to heart the things I argued with you aboutst night. Now that I think about it, those things are all in the past.¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at the starry night sky outside the window, ¡°The past is the past. You Won¡¯t be like this now. You really shouldn¡¯t be like this. Even if you don¡¯t Like That Girl, you shouldn¡¯t hurt her like this. This kind of feeling is really ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±It was still the same simple note.

    Tang Yaoyao thought.

    Let¡¯s leave it at that.

    She was also tired. She was really drunk.

    She said, ¡°Ye Heng, Goodbye.¡±

    It was true. Goodbye!

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±The other side suddenly called her name.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Open the door,¡±ye Heng said.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    ¡°Open the door,¡±ye Heng said straightforwardly.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart was racing.

    She did not know what ye Heng wanted her to open.

    She saw that her phone had been hung up, and she stood up from the sofa, somewhat confused.

    Was it to open this door? !

    She did not even look at the camera screen at the door and directly opened the door.

    The moment she opened it, she saw ye Heng standing at the door.

    He was really standing at the door of her own home, tall and handsome.

    Tang Yaoyao looked straight at him.

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Heng in the imperial capital? !

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Heng with another woman?

    Because she was too shocked, because she was too shocked, she did not notice that ye Heng¡¯s leg was wrapped in bandages and was even in a cast.

    She just watched as ye Heng walked in from the outside..

    And her heartbeat kept elerating, crazily elerating..

    ¡°I chased you in the afternoon,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°But you ran too fast.¡±

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    She ran really fast, so she did not look back.

    If she looked back, she might have seen ye Heng running outside without even putting on his clothes and wrapped in a thick cast. He had only run a few steps, and he was still in a sorry state from the fall.

    ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Instead, you got yourself so drunk.¡±Ye Heng caressed her face with his big hand. He could feel her warm tears flowing through his palm, and his heart would also follow this woman¡¯s weeping appearance, and he would feel a dull pain.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes drooped.

    Her heartbeat seemed to have yet to calm down.

    Why..

    Ye Heng appeared at her doorstep.

    Why? !

    ¡°Say it again, you like me,¡±ye Heng said. His voice was deep, maic, and very pleasant to the ears.

    Tang Yaoyao shook her head.

    Even though she was drunk, her mind was unusually clear. She clearly knew that ye Heng was right in front of her, very, very close to her.

    Ye Heng looked at her and smiled. He was not forcing her.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot about what you saidst night. I didn¡¯t sleep for an entire night. That¡¯s why I sent ye Chu away and came back. Then, when I saw you leave and suddenly wanted to chase you back, I got into a car ident due to fatigue and broke my calf.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao raised her head to look at him.

    So, when she left this afternoon, he came to chase her.

    And because he chased her, he got into a car ident!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe back again. You even went to the hospital and bumped into me and another woman,¡±ye Heng said.

    Tang yaoyao pursed her lips tightly.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m still as fickle as ever?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that everything was a coincidence?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should believe it or not.

    At this moment, she only felt that her mind was in a mess.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. However, when we were on a blind date, the two of us were still on good terms. Furthermore, she said that she wanted to develop in the capital, so I brought her along. Also, because of some of the things that I did for her at work, she was very grateful to me. Hence, when I identally bumped into her at the hospital today, she had been apanying me. At that time, she only helped me change my clothes because there was blood on my clothes. I had someone send a new set of clothes over, and my hand was slightly injured, so she helped me change! ¡°I wanted to get out of the hospital as soon as possible and take the ne to Wen City to look for you. I want to give you an answer to what you told mest night.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao looked at her silently.

    ¡°I know that I might not be able to make up for the good things I¡¯ve done in the past. I Can¡¯t turn back time or be reborn into the past. I really didn¡¯t know that I was so bad in the past. If I saw you flirting with other men and even sleeping with them, I think I would go crazy too. How could I be so stupid back then?¡±Ye Heng smiled self-deprecatingly.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the smile on his face and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I really regret what I did to you. I only realized what I did after you said it out loud. I admit that I was really shocked by your wordsst night. I really wanted to give up. I think that the rift between us can not be fixed no matter how hard we try. We will just miss it. But this afternoon, when I saw that you were going to leave, I panicked. I sat at home, Restless. I was afraid that you would really leave my world. I had been suppressing myself all this time, telling myself not to force you, not to force you, but in the end, I still couldn¡¯t bear it. I didn¡¯t want you to have anything to do with any man. I thought that in the future, you would find a man and cook for him to give birth to his child. I thought that at that time, I might do something even crazier, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Rather than that, I want to fight for myself,¡±ye Heng said sincerely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been at your house for a long time. I saw Zhai ane over, and I saw that Gu Xin was left by Zhai An. I stood at the door and waited. I waited for a long time. I didn¡¯t know how to tell you. Fortunately, you took the initiative to call me and gave me the motivation to confess to you.¡±Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao, his gaze was really sincere, ¡°I can only apologize to you for what I¡¯ve done in the past because I can¡¯t change it. But in the future, I swear that you will be the only woman I have. I will work hard to be the devoted and gentle man that you like. In this way, can you give me another chance?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes reddened again.

    Her nose was also red.

    She had never thought that ye Heng would suddenly confess to her like this.

    She really did not feel safe with Ye Heng, but at this moment, she suddenly did not want to reject him.

    Sometimes, when she thought about it carefully, the other party could not give her safety because she did not trust him. She had always looked at ye Heng through a colored lens, which caused the distance between her and Ye Heng to grow further and further..

    She looked deeply into ye Heng¡¯s eyes.

    She said, ¡°Ye Heng, Do You Love Me?¡±

    Ye Heng, Do You Love Me? !

    Answer her seriously.

    If he said love at this moment, she would believe it!

 Chapter 1894

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Chapter 34: I¡¯ve decided to Pamper You for the rest of your life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Heng, Do You Love Me?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him seriously.

    She just wanted a real answer.

    Ye Heng smiled and a beautiful smile appeared on his lips. He said, ¡°Yes, I love you, Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    I¡¯ve never loved someone so seriously. I¡¯ve never been so afraid of losing someone. I love you.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She smiled and cried.

    Sometimes, she would really cry because of some touching words.

    She thought that no matter how many sweet words there were in this world, they would not be able topete with the three words, ¡°I love you.¡±.

    Ye Heng raised his hand and gently wiped her tears.

    Tang Yaoyao grabbed his big hand. In the next second, she suddenly pounced into his embrace.

    Ye Heng¡¯s entire body leaned back. It was really because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s brute force that he could not support the strength of one of his feet and fell down. A violent sound came from the floor, and Tang Yaoyao covered his chest, her slender thigh was straddling his waist, an extremely ambiguous position.

    Ye Heng endured the pain in his body, and felt Tang Yaoyao take the initiative to approach him.

    Her pink and tender lips kissed his lips very directly. Between her teeth, there was a faint and mellow taste of alcohol.

    The temperature in the room kept rising because of Tang Yaoyao¡¯s approach.

    She hugged ye Heng¡¯s head with both hands, so anxious.

    Some of the bodily reactions that ye Heng endured, kept reacting.

    In fact, he wanted more than Tang Yaoyao..

    That night, he couldn¡¯t resist and went to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s room.

    He really wanted to rape Tang Yaoyao, but he gave up in the end while she was asleep.

    At this moment, he had already jumped to his limit.

    But..

    He pushed away the woman who was constantly lighting fire on her body and looked at her red little face. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to the alcohol or her burning desire, but his breathing was a little hurried as he said, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s very easy for me to¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes stared straight at Ye Heng.

    In the next second, regardless of what happened, she pounced on ye Heng¡¯s body again. Her slender hands grabbed ye Heng¡¯s hair with some force and kissed his lips deeply. Sometimes, her teeth would even bite his lips, she bit him until they were red and swollen. It was clearly¡­ painful and happy.

    Ye Heng really could not control himself.

    He supported Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body and half sat up. After he sat down, he pushed Tang yaoyao away from his body.

    Before he could speak, he saw Tang Yaoyao biting her red and tender lips with an aggrieved look. On her flushed cheeks, her pair of bright eyes that seemed to be able to speak were looking at him aggrievedly. That look.., it was like a cute little girl who wanted to eat candy but did not get to eat it. The bestiality of a man was easily seduced by such a pure and sexy look..

    He gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I told you that I didn¡¯t take a shower, but don¡¯t expect me to take a shower now!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t touched a woman for a long time, and he felt like he was about to explode. This woman had delivered herself to his door, and delivered herself to his door.

    His slender hand reached directly to her cor and exerted force.

    All the crazy actions.

    Then, crazy things happened.

    ..

    A night of craziness.

    The whole room was in a mess.

    The person on the big bed stretched in satisfaction and naturally touched the position beside her.

    She touched it, touched it again, touched it again.

    Ye Heng suddenly jumped up from the bed.

    Where the F * CK is Tang Yaoyao? !

    He looked around.

    His heart became a little nervous because of the sudden mood. When he saw a person in a white bathrobe squatting on the floor and writing on a small table in the spacious bedroom, he heaved a sigh of relief. He lifted the quilt, looking at himself naked and the bedsheets, which were all messed up after they had gone crazy, his mood suddenly became very good..

    He walked towards Tang Yaoyao, who seemed to be writing something with her back facing him. He looked at her light brown curly hair falling down under the sunlight through the window, and it was stained with bits and pieces of dazzling light, her loose and soft bathrobe made him really want to squeeze her into his embrace. Just likest night, he hugged her soft body and sank into it endlessly!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Tang Yaoyao cried out in surprise.

    She had been writing seriously when she suddenly felt a strong body hugging her tightly.

    She turned around.

    She turned around and looked at ye Heng¡¯s somewhatzy appearance. She saw him burying his head in her neck and deeply sucking the faint fragrance on her body.

    The fragrance of a woman.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Tang Yaoyao was hugged tightly by him. She could still feel the hot breath that he exhaled when he breathed. It was a little itchy and made her face start to blush.

    ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early. It¡¯s already noon,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually sote.¡±Although she said that, in reality, the man who was holding her did not move at all.

    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him.

    ¡°Yes,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°But I think I want to eat you more.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face turned red.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt ye Heng¡¯s teeth biting her neck. With a light bite, she suddenly had goosebumps all over the floor.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao refused.

    Ye Heng deliberately teased her.

    The two of them pulled and pulled at each other, and Ye Heng pressed Tang Yaoyao to the ground.

    Only then did Tang Yaoyao realize that this fellow was not even wearing any clothes.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing any at all.

    She blushed a little. ¡°Get up, Ye Heng.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you press me like thisst night?¡±Ye Heng asked her.

    ¡°I was drunkst night. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was red, but she refused to admit it.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to admit that you were very flirtatiousst night?¡±

    She did not listen.

    She did not listen to anything.

    She did not know anything.

    She was drunk. Yes, she was very drunkst night.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you deepen the memory you lostst night?¡±Ye Heng Smiled Evilly.

    ¡°No!¡±Tang Yaoyao pushed her hands against Ye Heng.

    ¡°No?¡±Ye Heng raised his eyebrows and asked her.

    ¡°Ye Heng, that¡¯s Enough!¡±Tang Yaoyao really felt that her face was burning. ¡°I know what I didst night.¡±

    Ye Heng Smiled Evilly.

    ¡°Get up. I have something important to tell you.¡±Tang Yaoyao pretended to be serious.

    Ye Heng turned his head to look at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s drawing. He endured it and let go of Tang Yaoyao, pulling her up.

    Tang Yaoyao sat down on the floor and picked up her notebook.

    Ye Heng also sat down and looked at her appearance.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng. Looking at such a naked man, she really felt that this was not the atmosphere for a proper discussion. She said, ¡°Can you put on your clothes first?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget that you tore my clothesst night¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao coughed twice.

    Ye Heng tactfully shut up.

    Tang Yaoyao thought for a moment and got up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find my bathrobe.¡±

    After saying that, she went to the cloakroom and found a pink one.

    Ye Heng was a little disgusted.

    Tang Yaoyao helped him put it on directly. It was a little strenuous to put it on, but it was really too small for him. Moreover, Ye Heng was extremely uncooperative, so she might as well put her pajamas on the key parts of his body to cover it up, it was a little eye-piercing to keep looking at this thing.

    Moreover, a certain someone was indeed in good spirits.

    After Tang Yaoyao finished everything, she returned to her side and sat down facing Ye Heng. Then, she picked up the notes that she had just made and said seriously, ¡°Ye Heng, I was thinking about something when I woke up this morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Heng was also very serious.

    But his mind was filled with Tang Yaoyao¡¯s extremely unserious lookst night.

    ¡°Since you said you love me¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Yes, I love you,¡±Ye Heng said affirmatively.

    ¡°I love you too. We just like each other. From now on, we should be together and love each other,¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word.

    Ye Heng nodded. He felt that what Tang Yaoyao said made sense.

    ¡°In order to make our family more harmonious, I think we should make a pact.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Heng agreed without hesitation.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled. It was rare for her to be so cooperative.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve written a few. Listen to them.¡±

    Ye Heng nodded very seriously.

    Tang Yaoyao repeated, ¡°First, since we are a legal couple, we should be like all legal couples. In the future, we should live together. Even if we are separated by work, we should live under the same roof as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°I agree 100% .¡±

    ¡°Secondly, couples have to maintain their loyalty for each other. and the infidelity between couples is divided into physical and soul. These two are important factors that directly affect the rtionship, so¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Ye Heng, ¡°To put it bluntly, from now on, you can not have sex with other women other than me. You Can¡¯t be flirtatious either.¡±

    ¡°So you still don¡¯t believe me?¡±Ye Heng frowned.

    This woman was simply¡­ she had already fucked him so muchst night, and today, she turned hostile just like that.

    ¡°You have too many priors. I always have to reassure myself,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with some grievance.

    Ye Heng nodded. ¡°I swear that I will never have sex with other women besides you in the future. I will never.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Tang Yaoyao confirmed again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Believe Me?¡±

    ¡°Because you have a lot of priors.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Okay, you win.

    Ye Heng gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, I have slept with too many women. It¡¯s because I have slept with too many women that I have already passed the point of looking for excitement. Therefore, I am very clear that I have no interest in other women other than you¡­¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s expression changed when he saw Tang Yaoyao.

    Did he say something wrong again? !

    Wasn¡¯t he trying to show his sincerity?

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao who was about to cry and could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°How many women have you slept with?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him.

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    ¡°Have you slept with many women?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked him again.

    It felt so painful.

    Ye Heng held her hand. ¡°Those are all things from the past¡­¡±

    ¡°But I keep feeling like you¡¯ve been used by someone, like a second-hand thing¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao was straightforward.

    He felt like he had received a 10,000-point critical hit.

    What was used, what second-hand thing..

    It made him feel like he was really old!

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you also cheated on me in the past? I Don¡¯t care,¡±ye Heng rebutted carefully.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t slept with anyone other than you!¡±Tang Yaoyao said word by word.

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    Tang yaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯re the only man I have. If I had known, I would have found more men¡­¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, if you dare to find a man for me, I¡¯ll kill his entire family!¡±Ye Heng suddenly roared.

    Tang Yaoyao was so frightened by ye Heng that she was stunned.

    After she finished shouting.

    A certain person¡¯s lips started to curl into a smug smile.

    Admit it.

    He actually minded a lot.

    Actually, he minded a lot. Apart from him, Tang Yaoyao also had other men.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t.

    Damn it, he was so happy that he wanted to run around naked.

    But he had to be steady.

    Lu Man Man said that women all liked a man who was a little more steady.

    That was it.

    He looked at Tang Yaoyao and said earnestly, ¡°Those are all in the past. I know you¡¯ve been wronged, but you didn¡¯t take any action before. Now, we¡¯ve agreed that we have to be loyal to each other, right?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pouted and nodded.

    She kept feeling as if she had been tricked by Ye Heng.

    She took a deep breath and continued reading her notes, ¡°Thirdly, Ye Chu is our child. We have to give him a warm home. In the past, we have done too little for him, so from now on, we have to care for him even more! ¡°I know that the Ye family has a mission, but I hope that you can guarantee that he wille back once a month, okay?¡±

    Ye Heng Thought for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, I know that we are all very busy. You are in politics, and I am in the entertainment industry. We are all in a bad ce. For the time being, I have not thought of leaving the entertainment industry, and I will not ask you to give up your work for me. It is better for us to maintain our original work and at the same time, try to understand each other more.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I still have some opinions on this,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°What opinions?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t advise you to work in the entertainment industry. I can support you if you like acting, but you¡¯re always making out with male celebrities. How do you think I feel? ¡°I¡¯m also a F * cking man. Sometimes, when I watch your movies and TV series, I want to rush into the screen and beat up the man you¡¯re dating. Every F * cking time I watch your movie, I have to bear with the internal injuries all over my body!¡±Ye Heng thought about how he had been feeling really.., aggrieved.

    ¡°Do you watch my movies often too?¡±Tang Yaoyao seemed to have missed the main point.

    Ye Heng Thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Because he really missed her and was afraid of disturbing her, he would look for her movies and TV series.

    The effect was¡­

    The more he watched, the more he wanted to F * cking kill her!

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good at acting?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked.

    He did not pay attention to this.

    Tang Yaoyao was displeased. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m bad at acting? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re acting at all. I just miss you and want to see you. Who knows what you¡¯ve Done!¡±Ye Heng roared.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled.

    It turned out that a certain person would tolerate herself to this extent.

    She said, ¡°Alright, I forgive you. Next time, you must take a good look at my acting skills.¡±

    Let¡¯s talk about it next time.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m talking about it now. Don¡¯t flirt with male celebrities. I Can¡¯t stand it. There¡¯s actually a kissing scene, and it¡¯s a real kiss. There¡¯s actually a sex scene¡­¡±the more she talked, the more she wanted to kill someone.

    ¡°Then in the future, when I get Big Brother Wei to help me with the scenes, I won¡¯t have to do any kissing and passion scenes anymore, okay?¡±Tang yaoyaopromised.

    Ye Heng nodded.

    That was more like it.

    ¡°Then our agreement will be formed just like that.¡±Tang Yaoyao turned over the notes that she had recorded for ye Heng to look at. Then, she picked up the pen and handed it to Ye Heng. ¡°You sign it.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to be so childish?¡±

    ¡°So in fact, you just casually agreed to it, right?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at him.

    Ye Heng really felt that women, women who could not understand.

    Since he said it, he would definitely keep his word.

    He took the pen and quickly signed his name.

    Tang Yaoyao also signed her name next to Ye Heng¡¯s.

    She always felt that their names were together..

    At that time, when they got the marriage certificate, she did not feel anything because she had no feelings for him. Now, she felt an indescribable warmth.

    Ye Heng stood up, picked up his phone, and took a photo of that page.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at his actions in surprise.

    ¡°This way, you can see it all the time,¡±ye Heng said. At that moment, he also felt that he was childish enough.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a photo too.¡±Tang Yaoyao took a photo.

    Sometimes, some happiness was just so indifferent..

    Indifferent, and it became deeper and deeper.

    Ye Heng looked at Tang Yaoyao. He really didn¡¯t think that he would one day fall into the hands of such a woman. He was so devoted to her that he wanted to announce his happiness to the whole world. He walked up to Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao was looking at the photo she took. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, what good thing did you do in your past life to meet me¡­¡±ye Heng suddenly threw Tang Yaoyao to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to spoil you for the rest of your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao felt ye Heng¡¯s lips on her lips.

    So Deep, so affectionate!

    The two of them kissed for a long time.

    The kiss was so intense that it almost went off.

    A certain someone¡¯s stomach suddenly screamed.

    The passionate two of them stopped at that moment.

    The moment they stopped.

    A certain someone¡¯s stomach screamed again.

    It was very obvious.

    Tang Yaoyao could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯d better feed your stomach first.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Heng was speechless at himself.

    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll Cook.¡±

    Ye Heng got up from Tang Yaoyao¡¯s body.

    Tang yaoyao tidied up her messy clothes and calmed her rapid breathing a little. She got up from the ground and said, ¡°Go lie on the bed for a while. I¡¯ll get Xiao Rong to send some men¡¯s clothes over.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±A certain someone was obviously a little disappointed.

    Tang Yaoyao got up and walked out of the bedroom. As she went out, she called Xiao Rong and asked her to buy some men¡¯s clothes for her. There were even some daily necessities from the inside out. She thought that since the two of them had established a rtionship.., it was natural for them to put their things together if they wanted to live together.

    And the content of her phone call made a certain person¡¯s mood happy again.

    Ye Heng could not hold it in in bed either. He followed Tang Yaoyao out of the bedroom naked.

    Tang Yaoyao was a little speechless. She watched ye Heng go in and out of her room naked. He was not shy at all. He sat on the sofa and watched TV calmly as if he was streaking naked.

    Tang Yaoyao decided not to look at him. She was seriously preparing lunch in the open kitchen.

    Ye Heng was bored watching TV. He got up and walked towards Tang Yaoyao, wanting to flirt with her.

    He hugged her from behind. His naked body leaned against her body and apanied her to cook.

    She felt that she did not want to let go of this woman for even a second.

    The more she looked at her at home, the more she liked her..

    Tang Yaoyao felt that this man behind her was a beast, and it made her feel a little strange.

    ¡°Ye Heng, let go of me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Cook with you like this.¡±

    ¡°Then I can cook with you.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she knew that this man¡¯s mind was full of lewd thoughts.

    ¡°Ye Heng, let go.¡±Tang Yaoyao was a little angry.

    Wasn¡¯t clingy something that only women would do? !

    ¡°I just want to Hug You.¡±As he said that, ye Heng even kissed her little ear.

    ¡°Aiya, you¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao was tickled by Ye Heng.

    The two of them twisted their bodies. It was clearly Tang Yaoyao who was rejecting them. No matter how one looked at it, it felt like they were flirting.

    A somewhat ambiguous voice came from the kitchen all the way.

    Xiao Rong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    Sister Yaoyao was indeed very open.

    Tang yaoyao seemed to have noticed something. When she raised her head, she saw Xiao Rong appear in the middle of the living room with a few big bags of things in his hands. He was looking at them and at Ye Heng¡¯s bare body..

    In fact, the kitchen could actually block ye Heng¡¯s lower body, but Tang Yaoyao still instinctively covered ye Heng¡¯s lower body with her hands at that moment.

    A certain someone was clearly very happy.

    Xiao Rong quickly turned around and ced the things on the ground. ¡°Sister Yaoyao, I really didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±

    Then she ran away.

    Ran away.

    Tang Yaoyao was also very speechless.

    How could she have forgotten that Xiao Rong had her family¡¯s password.

    And her heroic reputation..

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡­ Ah¡­¡±ye Heng felt a pain in his lower body.

    ¡°Get dressed and prepare to eat!¡±Tang Yaoyao said fiercely.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    He also loved such a fierce Tang Yaoyao!

 Chapter 1895

    <h4>Chapter 1895: Chapter 35. The most romantic thing I could think of</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Because ye Heng¡¯s calf fracture gave him a good reason to take a vacation. At the same time, he was stuck at Tang Yaoyao¡¯s house, so Tang Yaoyao took very little care of him.

    Ye Heng lived like a Fairy for a week.

    When he woke up, he would eat. After he ate, he would eat. After he ate, he would sleep. After he slept, he could eat again..

    This cycle almost made him die offort.

    He was addicted to it.

    Until one morning a weekter, Tang Yaoyao received a phone call, and then Tang Yaoyao began to pack her things and leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Ye Heng asked nervously.

    She left him behind again, and left by herself? !

    Tang Yaoyao said, ¡°At that time, in order not to think too much, I asked Big Brother Wei to help me with a lot of work. I actually forgot about it. This morning, Big Brother Wei called to remind me and arranged a bunch of schedules for me. I did some calctions, and it might take a few months for me to get busy.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Heng knew that this kind of life of a god-like couple would end sooner orter.

    He just didn¡¯t expect it toe so suddenly and so abruptly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find time to visit you after I¡¯m done with work.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    She had said it herself. Now that she had asked Big Wei to cancel her schedule, she felt a little guilty.

    Ye Heng was very unhappy.

    Tang Yaoyao walked towards ye Heng, who was lying on the big bed, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. ¡°Rest well at home.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng pulled her back, but he did not let go.

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Tang yaoyao touched his soft hair andforted him.

    Ye Heng was not happy at all at this moment.

    He wanted to pressure Tang Yaoyao anytime, anywhere, anytime, he wanted to Screw Tang Yaoyao, screw her, screw her..

    Tang yaoyao smiled and reminded him, ¡°A long separation is better than a new lover.¡±

    Ye Heng¡¯s eyes began to shine.

    ¡°Mm.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled charmingly.

    Ye Heng always felt that he was easily fooled by Tang Yaoyao, so under Tang Yaoyao¡¯s teasing, his bestial nature red up and he oppress her first. The next time would not be until how long they would be apart, this kind of busy life in two different districts was really not good..

    It was all that Xiu¡¯s fault.

    It was all that man¡¯s fault.

    Otherwise, he could still be a little man and follow Tang Yaoyao obediently by her side..

    Tang Yaoyao could notpete with ye Heng¡¯s passion. The two of them were so passionate and crazy once again. Only then did Tang Yaoyao really leave his bed with her legs weak. Then, she saw ye Heng watching her leave with eager eyes. He was extremely reluctant to part with her!

    He looked like he was suffering from extreme pain. No one knew who the man on the bed was.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s departure really meant that the husband and wife had been separated for more than a month.

    Tang Yaoyao flew all over the world. She attended all kinds of awards ceremonies, attended all kinds of activities, endorsements, did all kinds of movie promotions, and many other shows, big and small, in any case, she was one of the most profitable actresses in northern Xia.

    After being so busy for more than a month.

    Tang Yaoyao finally returned to Wen City.

    Ye Heng was in the imperial capital.

    Actually, she had thought of flying directly to the imperial capital from abroad, but when she thought of leaving early the next morning, that man might be even more reluctant to leave, so she directly returned to Wen City. She had originally said that she would pick up ye Chu once a month, because of her work, she missed the reunion with Ye Chu, and she felt that she was not a good mother.

    She began to think deeply about whether she really wanted to live like this.

    This kind of day was like flying in the sky, walking around everywhere.

    She could not take good care of her husband, and she could not spend time with her children.

    She put on a mask andy in bed, looking at the details of tomorrow that Xiao Rong had sent her.

    Sometimes, she really felt that time passed very quickly on her face, and this year seemed to have gone through a lot. From her hatred for ye Heng to getting back together with him, it was so good that they were like glue, from her enmity with Jiangnan to how Jiangnan ended up, and how she was so popr, fromst year¡¯s award ceremony to this year.

    This year, she was once again nominated for the Best Actress Award. The biggest award in the entertainment circle of northern Xia country would arrive on time, and she would also be dressed to the nines.

    Last year¡¯spetitor was Jiang Nan.

    Jiang Nan was not strong enough, but when she won the Best Actress award, it actually made both of them very popr because they were really surprised.

    And this year, there was no Jiang Nan this year, but there was another particrly bigpetitor. The female artiste, who was already 60 years old, shocked the whole world by performing a simple role in an art film, so in fact, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s chances of winning this year were not as good asst year¡¯s.

    She looked at the specific itinerary and replied to Xiao Rong, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±.

    The next morning, Xiao Rong rushed to her high-ss apartment with a makeup artist and evening gown.

    Xiao Rong especially jokingly asked why officer ye was not there.

    Tang Yaoyao blushed a little.

    Thest time Xiao Rong bumped into some bad things, she felt very awkward no matter what.

    Moreover, Xiao Rong¡¯s big mouth must have told the makeup artist, who was smiling lewdly at the moment.

    She really could not stand these two people.

    Tang yaoyao simply ignored them and sent ye Heng a text message, saying that there was an award ceremony tonight.

    The two of them were really in a hot rtionship these days. They called a few times a day and sent many text messages. They were extremely bored.

    She felt that she had been a little too girly recently.

    However, it was obvious that the staff around her said that she had been glowing recently. Her skin and color seemed to have been reborn..

    The two of them chatted intimately.

    Tang Yaoyao finished dressing herself up.

    She was about to set off on the red carpet in the afternoon.

    She took a deep breath and informed ye Heng. Then, she walked out of the high-end apartment and headed straight for the set.

    She walked on the red carpet with the production crew. Tonight, she was wearing a bright red gown, which made her look particrly gorgeous and charming. In fact, she usually didn¡¯t wear such sexy and alluring clothes, so this time, when she appeared on the stage.., it was inevitable that it would rm the audience.

    ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, we love you¡­¡±the voices of fans came from the red carpet.

    Tang yaoyao smiled and greeted them.

    The crowd was filled with enthusiasm.

    Many of the artistes who walked behind Tang Yaoyao felt especially pressured because Tang Yaoyao¡¯s voice was too loud, and they would always be forgotten. It was the same every time!

    Tang Yaoyao walked to the host and signed her name. The host interacted with them for a while, and Tang Yaoyao followed the staff into the dressing room to touch up her makeup.

    Actually, she was really a little nervous.

    She had been looking forward to this award every year, but every year, it seemed that she was just a little bit away from it.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. This year, it will definitely be you. Last year, you exposed the dark secrets, and this year, you won¡¯t dare to expose it again. If it were to be exposed again, this award would lose its authority in the domestic and international fields,¡±Xiao Rongforted her.

    Tang Yaoyao pursed her lips.

    It was precisely because of this that she felt that her chances of winning were not high.

    On time in the evening.

    Everyone entered the venue and the award ceremony began.

    The host used a rxed and humorous style to bring the atmosphere of the venue to a particrly good level.

    Every time it reached the most important segment, it would make people especially excited and nervous.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at the best actress award on the screen. She looked at the photos of her and the photos of the other three female artistespeting together on the screen. In the midst of the excited music, she suddenly stopped, a bright light hit the 60-year-old actress directly, so..

    She finally missed her chance.

    This time, it was a natural loss.

    She had seen the movie of this actress. Those who did not have a certain level of experience could not really act out the feeling that came from within.

    She waspletely convinced of her loss.

    However, she would still be a little disappointed.

    She still had a standard smile on her face.

    The actress excitedly went up to receive the award. In her lifetime, she had finally received the greatest honor of her life at her age. She had only just walked up the stage when she was already choking up.

    Tang Yaoyao sat below and wondered if she would be like this one day. Would she devote all of her youth and everything to her film career? !

    ¡°Let¡¯s invite Tang Yaoyao toe up on stage and present the award for her, shall we? !¡±The award presenter was Zhang Cheng.

    So Zhang Cheng deliberately said into the microphone.

    This was definitely a spur-of-the-moment idea.

    This was definitely intentional.

    Tang Yaoyao looked at Zhang Cheng and looked at him with a very nice smile.

    Zhang Cheng and her rtionship stopped after ye Heng said that they were husband and wife. The two of them were really just partners now, and they could be considered good friends in the entertainment industry.

    Zhang Cheng¡¯s suggestion made everyone in the venue apud and even jeered.

    Tang Yaoyao really had to give in to Zhang Cheng. He really didn¡¯t mind making things worse.

    She had no choice but to walk up to the stage. She walked to Zhang Cheng¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Zhang Cheng, are you trying to get back at me for not being able to chase after me in the end?¡±

    As soon as she said that.

    The entire venueughed.

    They did not expect Tang Yaoyao to be so humorous.

    This was definitely the most explosive scene at this season¡¯s award ceremony.

    ¡°You can see that,¡±Zhang Cheng admitted on purpose. He smiled and said, ¡°How do you feel about my mother winning the award?¡±

    The so-called mother was just a character in the show.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very jealous,¡±Tang Yaoyao said straightforwardly.

    Everyoneughed.

    ¡°Everyone knows that I¡¯ve had a hard time on this path. Every year, I¡¯m nominated for Best Actress, and every year, I apany you¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a deliberately sad tone, ¡°But to be honest, there has never been a year when I¡¯ve been so convinced.¡±

    This sentence was probably the highest praise for the female artiste next to her.

    Everyone felt that Tang Yaoyao was indeed a female artiste who knew how to speak well.

    After Tang Yaoyao finished speaking, she gave a big hug to the award-winning elder beside her.

    The female artiste hugged her back. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so young. One day, this honor will belong to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Tang Yaoyao and Zhang Cheng took two steps back. The female artiste gave a sentimental and simple eptance speech.

    Tang yaoyao listened very carefully. She listened to her talk about how she had entered the entertainment industry when she was young and had persevered until now. She had always loved this job and had even neglected her own family many times, up until now, she had taken very little care of her husband and her children..

    The eptance speech was really touching.

    The entire venue erupted with loud cheers, expressing their congrattions to her.

    The female artiste who won the award stepped down from the stage, followed by the honored guest.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao suddenly stopped and stopped in her tracks.

    She walked towards the microphone and said, ¡°Can I have two minutes of your time, host?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±The host smiled happily. ¡°Perhaps you would like to share with everyone the feeling of losing the award. Everyone would be more than happy to do so.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    In short, the people in the entertainment industry did not find it troublesome.

    She held the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dying everyone¡¯s time again. Of course, it¡¯s not to share the feeling of not being chosen because I always feel that one day, I might stand here and receive this award. I¡¯m not discouraged. But now¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, what I want to tell everyone is that I mightpletely give up on this award.¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Tang yaoyao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided to quit the entertainment industry.¡±

    Everyone looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve actually thought a lot. Just now, I heard her eptance speech and suddenly felt very emotional. I¡¯ve been married to Ye Heng for six years, and my son is five years old. I¡¯ve never done what a wife and a mother should do. I¡¯m not denying the value that my acting career has brought me. Rtively speaking, I really love this job very much. I even thought that I could perform other people¡¯s stories for 365 days. But now, I¡¯ve really made up my mind to leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Da Wei Ge. I¡¯m sorry for my managementpany. I¡¯m sorry for the people who took good care of me here. I¡¯m sorry for my fans. I originally nned to retire after I received this award. After all, people always want to realize their worth. At this moment, I suddenly felt that there was no need. Time waits for no man. I can wait for this award to reappear. I can work harder and produce better works. However, my husband and my children can not afford to wait. If I stay here for one more day, it means that I have one less day to be by their side.¡±

    The scene appeared a little serious.

    Tang yaoyao smiled slightly and said to the camera, ¡°Ye Heng, I love you. I love our family¡¯s Baby!¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±A familiar voice suddenly sounded in the quiet scene.

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    She was stunned and looked at the dark corner below the stage. There was a familiar person sitting there. He was holding arge bouquet of flowers in his hands.

    He stood up from his seat.

    The spotlight shone on him bit by bit as he walked towards the stage step by step.

    Tang Yaoyao was still looking at ye Heng who was standing so close to her. When she saw him appear in front of her with such a handsome and tall figure, she felt her red and moist eyes.

    Did this man always give her such unexpected surprises? !

    Ye Heng walked over and stood in front of Tang Yaoyao.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°I knew that you woulde to attend the award ceremony today, so I threatened the organizers to tell me in advance if you won the award.¡±

    ¡°The organizers were too unprincipled, so they told me.¡±

    The audience could not help but be amused by Ye Heng.

    ¡°I knew that you didn¡¯t win the award, and I was afraid that you would cry until your nose turned red, so I came over to apany you. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be confessed to by you.¡±Ye Heng smiled very nicely, his voice was so doting that people could not help but feel their happiness and romance. It was not pretentious at all. It was very natural and very warm.

    Under the spotlight, Tang Yaoyao¡¯s shy appearance was really beautiful.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng held Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face. ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t affect your work, your career, and your pursuit, but just now, you said that you would give up the entertainment industry for me and Ye Chu. Is that true?¡±

    Tang yaoyao nodded.

    At this moment, she was truly moved by Ye Heng.

    ¡°I love you, Tang Yaoyao,¡±ye Heng said.

    His voice was very maic.

    He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Apuse rang out from the venue. Deep blessings..

    Therefore, the award ceremony that night, the best actor and Best Actress was no longer the biggest headline.

    The headlines were taken over by the couple for an entire week.

    Tang Yaoyao really quit the entertainment industry. She quit when her career was popr.

    How Sad was Dawei..

    He said, ¡°The water of West Lake, his tears!¡±!

    In short, Dawei did not dare to say anything more. Moreover, Tang Yaoyao was at least responsible. She left after finishing all the unfinished work. She did not get the reward, but she even paid arge sum ofpensation, it could be said that she was doing her best.

    After Tang Yaoyao left the entertainment industry, she really stayed at home to look after her husband and raise her children.

    At first, it was especially fresh and passionate.

    Later, when she spent more time alone at home, she also began to feel mncholy and unhappy.

    Ye Heng knew that Tang Yaoyao was extremely impulsive.

    Therefore, after having sex with Tang Yaoyao, he heard Tang Yaoyao¡¯s sigh and gave her a big surprise.

    He couldn¡¯t really let Tang Yaoyao stay at home to watch him leave early and returnte, to watch ye Chu¡¯s loneliness ofing back once a month. He would also feel sorry for her being so bored at home alone, so he opened a studio for her, he moved from the front of the stage to behind the stage.

    He even helped her poach her manager, David, to her studio.

    Tang Yaoyao really didn¡¯t think that ye Heng would be so meticulous and considerate for her.

    ¡°There are many ways to thank me, Tang Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but tease her when he saw how touched she was until her nose was red.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    This guy.

    Doesn¡¯t he get tired of doing it? !

    From then on, Tang Yaoyao had a new job and set up her own studio. However, it was basically the existence of a big boss and there weren¡¯t many things to manage. Fortunately, at least there were things to do. This way, she could take care of both her family and her career.

    On this day.

    Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao returned to the Ye family¡¯s vi in Wen City.

    Ye Chu also came back from the training ground to rest for a day.

    Ye Heng guessed that he and Tang Yaoyao had been loving each other for several months, but they had not invited Ah Xiu and Zhai an toe over for a gathering. Instead, he had the servants organize a small sunny party. They barbecued and drank champagne in the vi.

    Ah Xiu¡¯s family, Zhai an¡¯s family, and a few bachelors such as Morris, Wang Yang, and Leng Juncheng had alsoe over. It was said that Moli hade because she was bored.

    In short, some people had gathered in the huge vi.

    Everyone sat around a long dining table in the backyard of the Ye family¡¯s vi. In front of them were rich and sumptuous meals.

    Ye Heng raised his ss. ¡°Thank you all foring to my house as guests. Let me formally introduce you. This is my wife, Tang Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk¡­¡±Gu Xin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°She¡¯s so lively and energetic now. Back then, she was crying her heart out¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Ye Heng hurriedly called out to Gu Xin.

    The more Gu Xin acted like this, the more she lost control. She pulled Tang Yaoyao and said, ¡°Back then, because you rejected him, ye Heng drank alone to drown his sorrows. Then, he cried his heart out. Why didn¡¯t I leave a photo back then? !¡±

    Tang Yaoyao held back herughter.

    Ye Heng was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re such a pig-like teammate.¡±

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Gu Xin didn¡¯t care.

    The others were allughing.

    ¡°Anyway, this is my wife, Tang Yaoyao. It¡¯s fine as long as you guys get to know each other.¡±When Ye Heng spoke of Tang Yaoyao, his entire person became gentle.

    Therefore, a prodigal son would never change his mind. If a man like ye Heng really fell in love with her, he would really be loyal to her!

    ¡°Is that why you called us here today to show off that you have a wife?¡±Gu Xin raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would I let you guyse here to eat and drink for free!¡±Ye Heng said matter-of-factly.

    Gu Xin was unhappy.

    ¡°Oh right, oh right, Gu Xin, don¡¯t you like getting people to confess to You? It¡¯s not easy for me to be together with Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you let me confess to her or something?¡±

    ¡°Come on, you two have enough headlines. I¡¯m tired of reading them.¡±. ¡°Speaking of which, officer ye Heng, you¡¯re such a big official in the imperial court. Do you have the nerve to monopolize the top priority of the night?¡±? ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more reserved?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Jealous my ass!¡±Gu Xin rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Then let me confess. Hurry up. Just like thest time you asked Ah Xiu to say something, say something. I remember the first time Ah Xiu said it was better to sleep with you than to sleep with you!¡±Ye Heng was straightforward.

    Mo Xiuyuan, who was originally staying out of it, frowned.

    Ye Hengmented, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Xiu wanted to sleep with man man at that time. He¡¯s so direct.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man pursed her lips.

    ¡°The second time he said that he would choose a city to grow old in and keep a man¡¯s head white,¡±ye Heng said, ¡°Damn it, do I have a good memory?¡±

    Gu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°I F * cking remembered it too. I even f * cking envied him for the entire century. I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s such a big difference between cousins.¡±

    As she spoke, she felt a little sour.

    Zhai an was taking care of two-year-old da Beibei and Little Xiaxia. She pursed her lips slightly.

    ¡°Come,e, it¡¯s my turn.¡±Ye Heng volunteered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say such deep words. Can you not embarrass yourself?¡±Gu Xin really looked down on Ye Heng.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m prepared.¡±Ye Heng smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Xin also wanted to know if ye Heng could spit out any ivory from his mouth, so she said, ¡°Mr. Ye Heng, since you¡¯re married to Miss Tang Yaoyao, shouldn¡¯t you use a sentence to express how you feel right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Heng stood up from his seat with a serious expression.

    Everyone looked at him curiously.

    At that moment, Tang Yaoyao was actually a little nervous.

    She sat up straight.

    In fact, many times, when no one knew about it, she was always moved by Ye Heng. He really did not seem like a meticulous man, but she could feel that he was meticulous to her, when the two of them were confirmed to be together, she had thought that she might take care of him and Ye Chu. She also did not quite believe what ye Heng said about spoiling her for life. She knew that he loved her, but that did not mean that he would really take care of her.

    However, when they were together, ye Heng really doted on and took care of her, whether it was in bed or under the bed..

    She was actually looking forward to it.

    She looked at Ye Heng.

    She looked at the way ye Heng looked at her,

    she thought that it would be something that wouldst forever.

    However, it was indeed something that wouldst forever.

    However, the meaning of the words..

    He said, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, the most romantic thing I can think of is to make every pose with you.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Everyone was silent!

    It was indeed ye Heng¡¯s style.

    Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°F * ck Ye Heng, you¡¯re really a joke sent by God. How did youe up with such a thing? !¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny!¡±Ye Heng was extremely unhappy, ¡°I found it in a book and thought it was very nice to me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Awesome!¡±Gu Xin gave a thumbs up and said to Tang Yaoyao, whose face was alreadypletely red, ¡°Congrattions, you don¡¯t have to be lonely in the future!¡±

    Originally, Gu Xin had said that because ye Heng was funny enough, he wouldn¡¯t be lonely.

    Now that she said this, coupled with what ye Heng had just said, it really made people fantasize.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She was really embarrassed to the extreme.

    Gu Xinughed crazily.

    Mo Xiuyuan really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He picked up the six-year-old mo yino and said, ¡°After eating, Daddy will take you for a walk over there.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Yino didn¡¯t want to leave. He always felt that Uncle Ye was very cute.

    ¡°They¡¯re too dirty,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Dirty?¡±Mo Yinan was puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡±Then, Mo Xiuyuan left with Mo Yinan.

    Lu Man Man really could not stand Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s daughter obsession. She turned around and looked at Yicheng. He was sitting beside her and eating obediently. They were both biological children. Why was the difference so big.

    Yicheng looked at his mother looking at him. He would look up at her.

    Lu man touched Yi Cheng¡¯s little head. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Yi Cheng lowered his head to eat again.

    Yi Cheng was probably used to the fact that his father treated his sister well.

    The entire table was filled with the voices of ye Heng and Gu Xin. Everyone was eating and drinking, and the atmosphere was really good.

    When ye Heng and Gu Xin were together, it was inevitable for them to argue. At first, they were just exchanging words, butter on, they started drinking.

    The way the two of thempeted in drinking, no one would be able to withstand it.

    Anyway, when everyone had left the table, the two of them were still hugging the wine bottles and not giving in to each other.

    These two idiots, they were probably really brother and sister who had lost each other in their previous lives, they were sopatible.

    Lu Man hugged Yi Cheng and found a room to rest in.

    Yi Cheng slept extremely well, it was not considered noon or night, he would sleep at midnight.

    Who exactly did this character of his resemble.

    She ced Yicheng on the bed and screwed up the nket.

    Outside the room, Yaoyao knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Is Yicheng asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this child dozes off a lot every day,¡±Lu man exined.

    ¡°He might not be able to bear to watch Xiu dote on yannuo, so he might as well sleep. It¡¯s better not to see it,¡±Tang Yaoyao joked.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    She suddenly felt that what she said made sense.

    Sometimes, it was a eyesore to her.

    Speaking of which, Mo Yannuo was now six years old. Every time he went out, it was basically Mo Xiuyuan who carried him.

    What was even more hateful was that he actually allowed the two-year-old Lu Yicheng to follow him with his short legs. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Lu Yicheng would lose him.

    ¡°But Daddy likes daughters. Sometimes, Ye Heng will sigh and say that he really wants to have a little lover himself. Let Xiu show off!¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    ¡°Do you still want to have children?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best to just let nature take its course. On the other hand, ye Heng always says that, but every time he doesn¡¯t let me have children, saying that he hasn¡¯t enjoyed enough benefits¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao¡¯s face was red.

    Of course, Lu Man knew what ye Heng¡¯s benefits were.

    She smiled. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°By the way, did you need something from me?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I just wanted to thank you and Gu Xin. Now that Gu Xin is out drinking with Ye Heng, I can¡¯t find a chance to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°I know that when ye Heng was chasing me, it was you and Gu Xin who were helping him. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get together so smoothly¡­¡±

    ¡°Rtionships are between two people. What you¡¯re really touched by is ye Heng¡¯s sincerity towards you.¡±Lu Man smiled. ¡°In short, it¡¯s good that the two of you can be happy together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She always felt that Lu man¡¯s words were gentle and pleasant to hear. It was very easy to get into people¡¯s hearts.

    The two of them chatted for a while more.

    After a long time.

    Ye Heng and Gu Xin had probably finally drunk each other down.

    Ye Heng was carried upstairs by Mo Xiuyuan.

    Ye Heng¡¯s entire body was leaning on Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body. ¡°Xiu.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan replied with some annoyance.

    ¡°Xiu, I have a wife.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Xiuyuan was speechless.

    ¡°Will you be jealous?¡±Ye Heng asked him.

    Mo Xiuyuan really wanted to roll his eyes.

    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, let me know. I¡¯ll take good care of your feelings,¡±ye Heng said with a burp.

    Mo Xiuyuan dragged Ye Heng into his room and threw him on the big bed in a rude manner.

    Ye Heng grabbed Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned. ¡°Let Go!¡±

    Ye Heng instinctively let go.

    F * ck.

    Ye Heng was a little unhappy. He was always reacting to this man.

    ¡°Rest well,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Xiu, I¡¯m really happy now!¡±Ye Heng said.

    Before Tang Yaoyao had ye Chu, he always felt that in this world, other than ye Banxian, his only family was Mo Xiuyuan.

    He was very happy and wanted to tell him.

    Mo Xiuyuan stopped in his tracks.

    With his back facing Ye Heng, the corner of his lips curled up.

    He looked up at Tang Yaoyao and watched her walk in.

    Mo Xiuyuan nodded at her.

    Tang Yaoyao smiled and nodded.

    There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be exined clearly.

    She knew that Mo Xiuyuan was asking her to love ye Heng!

 Chapter 1896

    <h4>Chapter 1896: Chapter 36. He promised that he would spend the rest of his life there</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the bustling ye family vi.

    Gu Xin was really drunk.

    She was really angry.

    Why were other men so talkative? Even though ye Heng was a fool, he still expressed his feelings. Zhai an was as quiet as a cow.

    She hated it.

    She looked at Zhai an, who was carrying her in a daze and was about to go upstairs to rest. Suddenly, she shouted loudly, ¡°Let go of me, Zhai an!¡±

    Zhai an was stunned.

    In the hall, other than that idiot ye Heng, who had gone upstairs to sleep, everyone else was downstairs having fun.

    Because of Gu Xin¡¯s voice, everyone turned to look at them.

    Zhai an was a little embarrassed. Her voice was gentle. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m drunk. That¡¯s why I dare to be so unreasonable to you. Zhai an, I¡¯ve had enough. I want a divorce from you!¡±Gu Xin said very loudly.

    After Lu man settled down in Yi Cheng, Mo Xiuyuan called her downstairs.

    She looked at Gu Xin and was speechless.

    She really did not understand the world of this idiot.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked up to show that he was not very interested.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡±Zhai an said again. Her voice was obviously a little awkward.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being drunk? Anyway, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time!¡±Gu Xin struggled and resisted. She jumped down from Zhai an¡¯s body.

    When she jumped off, she almost fell to the ground.

    Zhai an reacted quickly and restrained her.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Gu Xin pushed Zhai an away.

    Zhai an felt that the countless gazes from the living room made him feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Tell me, Zhai An. Other than being a little passionate on the bed, what do you mean by giving me cold, dead eyes at other times? !¡±Gu Xin pointed at Zhai an¡¯s nose and scolded fiercely. ¡°You Treat Little Xiaxia well. It¡¯s all your fault that Little Xiaxia has be a lesbian in the future!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Zhai an was really speechless.

    He went forward and pulled Gu Xin. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯ll go to bed with you.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to sleep with you all day? Your technique isn¡¯t very good!¡±Gu Xin roared angrily.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with profound meaning.

    Zhai an really endured it.

    Gu Xin continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to divorce you!¡±

    ¡°Gu Xin!¡±Zhai an¡¯s voice was stern.

    Gu Xin was still afraid of Zhai an, but at that moment, she did not care because she was drunk.

    ¡°Come here!¡±Zhai an ordered.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Xin refused and took two steps back.

    ¡°Are you really going to get a divorce?¡±Zhai an asked her.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±gu xin felt extremely wronged.

    She was just threatening him to make him nervous!

    He was actually serious.

    ¡°Sob¡­ Wah Wah¡­¡±Gu Xin suddenly burst into tears.

    In the living room, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she was crying her heart out, ¡°Zhai An, you just think that I don¡¯t dare to leave you, don¡¯t you? You just think that I won¡¯t be able to find anyone else to love in this world other than you, Don¡¯t you? You just don¡¯t care about me¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Zhai an was furious.

    Gu Xin felt even worse when she saw Zhai an throwing a tantrum.

    She missed her father so much.

    She wanted to go home and tell her father that Zhai an bullied her.

    She cried until the sky fell and the earth cracked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want me to say that I love you? ! I love to tell you. I¡¯ll tell you that I love you in front of everyone. I love you very much ! I¡¯m not worried that no one will love you after you leave me in this world. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to love you anymore after you leave me!¡±Zhai an enunciated each word clearly, she spoke very loudly and forcefully.

    Gu Xin was a little dumbfounded.

    Her words were a littleplicated. She had to react properly. What exactly did Zhai an say.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after you leave me, no one in this world will love you like I do,¡±Zhai an said. As she spoke, her face was clearly flushed.

    Gu Xin¡¯s nose turned sour. She said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±

    ¡°Who knew you were so stupid?¡±

    ¡°You called me stupid again.¡±

    ¡°Come here,¡±Zhai an called out to her.

    Gu Xin pouted and pounced over. She buried her head in Zhai an¡¯s chest, feeling warm and at ease.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you upstairs to rest,¡±Zhai an said gently.

    No matter how unreasonable Gu Xin was, Zhai an would always pamper her with the gentlest attitude in the end.

    Gu Xin obediently nestled in Zhai An¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Zhai an, actually, your skills are pretty good. I was lying to you just now.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Zhai an¡¯s body was a little stiff.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with holes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to give you up to those coquettish B * tches,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°You can¡¯t share good things, not even Lu Man!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Lu Man was speechless.

    Zhai an felt that if he did not walk faster, Gu Xin would share all the details of their sex.

    The people in the hall watched as Zhai an walked away with Gu Xin in her arms.

    Lu Man could not help butugh.

    This silly girl, Gu Xin.

    At this moment, da Bei and Little Xiaxia were being yed by Zhai an in the living room. Little Xiaxia turned her head and saw her father carrying her mother away. She looked unhappy.

    Da bei hit Xiao Xiaxia on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia pursed her lips.

    He had actually been bullied by his brother since he was young. Why did no one see it!

    He was the most tragic child in the world!

    The living room was filled with a harmonious atmosphere.

    asionally, he would tease Gu Xin for being funny just now.

    As they were all very close friends, they would not feel ufortable just because their master was not around. Everyone yed as they should.

    Outside the living room.

    In the backyard.

    Mo Yino was picking flowers.

    She loved red, yellow, and pink roses. She picked them carefully because they were very prickly, but she really wanted to give them to her mother.

    She was picking vigorously.

    Suddenly, she heard someone calling her from behind.

    She was shocked and her finger was hit by a thorn. It hurt so much.

    She turned to look at Ye Chu and saw him standing behind her.

    She felt a little unhappy.

    She guessed that ye Chu must be unhappy that she was picking their flowers.

    She ced the flowers behind her and said to Ye Chu, ¡°I just want to give them to my mother. If you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Ye Chu bit his lips and looked at her.

    He had actually been watching her over there for a long time. He saw that she was very careful when picking the flowers. He was afraid that her hand would be pricked, so he couldn¡¯t help bute over. In fact, he wanted to help her.

    Because of Mo Yinan¡¯s words, he felt as if he had been sshed with cold water, and he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.

    When Mo Yinan saw that he did not speak, he thought that she was right.

    She came out from the flowers.

    The rose branches were messy and had a lot of thorns. When Mo Yinan came out from inside, his hair was identally tied to the Wisteria. It hurt so much that she wanted to cry, and her tears flowed uncontrobly..

    Ye Chu quickly went forward and grabbed the vines on Mo Yinan¡¯s head.

    His small hands were covered with thorns.

    With Ye Chu¡¯s help, Mo Yinan finally walked out of the rose bushes. Her hair was messed up, and she looked like Ye Chu was in a sorry state.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hands were hurting, but he clenched his small fists so that Mo Yinan would not see them.

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°Don¡¯t pick flowers in the future.¡±

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    She knew that ye Chu did not like her picking the flowers in his house.

    She said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to find my mother.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan,¡±ye Chu called out to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan blinked and looked at him with her big eyes.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was slightly red. He bit his lips and said, ¡°My father said that he wants me to protect your family in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Yenuo asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said that I have to protect your family. I¡¯m training my body now. I¡¯ll protect your family in the future.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yenuo seemed to understand.

    Ye Chu felt that Mo Yenuo was a little cold to him.

    He could not find any words to talk to her.

    He looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s impatient expression and said, ¡°Go look for your mother.¡±

    Mo Yinan happily turned around and left.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s bouncing back and lowered his head to look at the traces of blood on his palm. At that moment, he really did not know how to treat Mo Yinan. Sometimes, when he saw her, he would feel inexplicably nervous, when he went to the training ground, when he could not persist inpleting a mission, he would think of Mo Yinan¡¯s innocent smile. Then, he would persevere. He told himself that he had to protect Mo Yinan well in the future, protect her well..

    Of course, Ye Chu did not understand at that time. Some factors of love had been nted since he was young, but when he realized it, it seemed to be toote.

    It took him a long time to get to the living room.

    He heard that his father was drunk, and his mother was apanying his father.

    He felt that his father was really a fool with dumb luck.

    He returned to the lively living room.

    Mo Yinan was crying, and Lu Man was helping Mo Yinan pick out the thorns on his hand.

    Mo Yinany in Lu Man¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly.

    Ye Chu lowered his head to look at his little hand, and quietly hid it again.

    The Lively Day was spent inughter andughter.

    At night, everyone left.

    At that time, Ye Heng finally woke up and hugged Tang Yaoyao to send them off.

    Ye Chu stood beside them.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan lying on her father¡¯s shoulder, looking very happy and happy.

    He suddenly wanted to grow up and grow up so that Mo Yinan could lean on him like this..

    His face was red, and even his ears were red.

    He looked at Mo Yinan saying goodbye to everyone obediently and would say goodbye to him equally. However, he felt that the Mo Yinan now would no longer cling to him like he did when they first met..

    He sent everyone away.

    The living room suddenly became much quieter.

    Ye Chu obediently went back to his room to sleep.

    Ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao and sat on the sofa in the living room. He did not want to be apart for even a minute.

    Tang Yaoyao really could not stand ye Heng¡¯s clingy look, but she did not want to y with him either. She just let him hug her andy in his embrace.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±Ye Heng blew into her ear.

    Tang Yaoyao felt a little numb and itchy.

    She dodged.

    She couldn¡¯t avoid ye Heng¡¯s attack.

    ¡°My mother passed away very early. I basically grew up in the shadow of a single father. Later, when I have memories, I have been following Mo Xiuyuan. For a long time, I thought that Mo Xiuyuan was my biological brother. I always felt that ye Banxian treated him better than me. I always thought that Mo Xiuyuan was my father¡¯s illegitimate son. So for a long, long time, I thought that Mo Xiuyuan was my biological brother and my family,¡±ye Heng said, he was talking about his past.

    Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°I know that you and Mo Xiuyuan are very close.¡±

    ¡°Later on, I found out that he really isn¡¯t my big brother. He has a younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Were you hurt after you found out?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I always felt that my older brother was snatched away by someone,¡±ye Heng said, feeling very upset.

    Tang Yaoyao could not help butugh. In fact, she still felt a little sad in her heart.

    She could imagine that ye Heng really yearned for kinship when he was young.

    ¡°When I grew up, I became more mature. I knew that our ye family had a great mission and that we had a lot of responsibilities to shoulder. So, I lived under that powerful honor. My father did not care about my private life as long as I was loyal to our ye family¡¯s ancestral teachings. As for the rest, he rarely cared about me.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for excuses for your dirty tricks in the past?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±ye Heng exined in a hurry. ¡°I used to think that my lifestyle was the lifestyle of a normal man. Ah Xiu, Zhai an, they¡¯re all perverts.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    As expected, the environment in which he grew up was different from that of an ordinary person. Ye Heng¡¯s distorted outlook on life had long been formed.

    ¡°However, only now do I know that having a family and a woman I love is really so blissful.¡±Ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao very tightly in his arms, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know how much I love you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Tang Yaoyao said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not me.¡±

    ¡°At least I know how much I love you.¡±

    Ye Heng smiled brightly. ¡°How can I say such Mushy Words?¡±

    Tang yaoyao blushed slightly.

    Love always made people look down on themselves, but they were as happy as idiots.

    Ye Heng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see ye Banxian again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much when he left, but I know he was worried about my personal problems. He was afraid that I would be like him. If I missed someone, I would miss my whole life.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded.

    She also went to see ye Banxian first.

    Ye Banxian was really good to her. He never forced her to be with Ye Heng. Now, she thought she should show ye banxian her attitude as a daughter-inw of the Ye family, formal Kowtow.

    ¡°By the way,¡±ye Heng suddenly thought of a very serious question, ¡°Tang Yaoyao, did you jump out of a stone?¡±

    Tang Yaoyao was stunned.

    This guy was being stupid again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have parents?¡±Ye Heng asked straightforwardly.

    Tang yaoyao bit her lip.

    ¡°Are you an orphan?¡±Ye Heng looked at her appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.

    It turned out that his YAOYAO was in a worse situation than him. She actually didn¡¯t have parents.

    ¡°No.¡±Tang Yaoyao shook her head. ¡°But that year, in order to enter the entertainment industry, I came to Wencheng alone. My father called and said that he would sever the rtionship between father and daughter with me. He told me not to go back for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°So you never went back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Tang yaoyao nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face them. I hurt them very deeply.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! Where do parents hold grudges against their children for the rest of their lives? Tomorrow, when we see Ye Banxian, we¡¯ll Bring Ye Chu with us to look for your parents!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Tang Yaoyao felt a little guilty.

    Back then, her father was really stubborn when he said that.

    Later on, when she became so popr in the entertainment industry, her parents didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her. She even mustered up the courage to call her parents once, but before she could speak, her father hung up the phone, clearly, he didn¡¯t want to forgive her.

    After that, he didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to contact her again.

    ¡°Are you stupid? If your parents die one day, you¡¯ll Cry Yourself to death,¡±ye Heng said bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re very annoying. My parents are only in their 50s. They¡¯re Super Young!¡±Tang Yaoyao was displeased.

    Who would curse someone¡¯s parents.

    ¡°They¡¯re already in their 50s. They can only live for another 30 years at most¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng!¡±Tang Yaoyao turned her head and red at Ye Heng.

    He was telling the truth.

    Tang Yaoyao was displeased. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    ¡°Look at you! You obviously can¡¯t bear to part with your parents, yet you still pretend that you don¡¯t care. What¡¯s the difference between not going to see your parents now and your parents dying¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Heng, you bastard.¡±Tang yaoyao pounced on ye Heng unhappily.

    Ye Heng slept very calmly on the sofa and let Tang Yaoyao ride him like this.

    Anyway, he loved any position Tang Yaoyao had on him.

    The two of them were making a racket.

    Ye Chu went downstairs because his palm was a little sore. He wanted to find some ointment to check, but when he went downstairs, he saw his parents behaving like this..

    The two of them seemed to have sensed the noise upstairs as well. They raised their heads and saw ye Chu appear on the half-staircase.

    The entire world fell silent.

    Ye Chu¡¯s entire face flushed red. He hurriedly ran upstairs.

    He felt as if his entire face was on fire.

    He did not see anything.

    He did not see anything..

    Tang Yaoyao watched her son escape and kicked ye Heng¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°AH, it hurts!¡±Ye Heng hugged his leg.

    ¡°Who told you to be in heat all the time!¡±

    ¡°Heaven and earth have a conscience. You were the one who sat up here just now.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you have a reaction?¡±

    ¡°My brothers have always been very unreserved.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled evilly.

    Then, the next second..

    The entire vi was filled with deafening screams.

    ¡°Tang Yaoyao, you really want me to die without any descendants¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use this as an excuse. Ye Chu is your biological son. Don¡¯t worry, Ye Chu¡¯s body is developing normally.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±ye Heng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore!

    Women are so cruel!

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    Ye Heng brought Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu to Ye Banxian¡¯s cemetery.

    It had been a year.

    Ye Heng knelt on the ground and looked at Ye Banxian¡¯s ck and white photo.

    Are you enjoying your life with my mother down there now? !

    Anyway, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve already settled your daughter-inw. From now on, you can just enjoy your life with my mother.

    Tang Yaoyao and Ye Chu also knelt beside ye Heng.

    Every Time Ye Chu saw a photo of his grandfather, he would cry.

    His small eyes were red.

    Tang Yaoyao hugged ye Chu.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t like to talk, but his feelings for his grandfather were really deep.

    After the family saw ye Banxian, they left.

    Ye Heng booked the nearest ne ticket and went to Tang Yaoyao¡¯s hometown.

    Tang Yaoyao was extremely nervous along the way.

    She really didn¡¯t know how to face her parents and was afraid that they still didn¡¯t understand her.

    At the door of her home.

    Tang Yaoyao didn¡¯t even dare to knock on the door.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t stand it and directly knocked on the door for her.

    The door opened.

    A middle-aged man appeared at the door. His sideburns were a little gray and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have increased a lot..

    He had left home for six years, and it was his first timeing back.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were red, and she did not know how to speak.

    Ye Heng gave Ye Chu a look.

    Ye Chu greeted him respectfully, ¡°Hello, grandfather.¡±

    The old man lowered his head to look at Ye Chu.

    A long time passed.

    A slightly aged voice said faintly, ¡°Come in, all of you.¡±

    Ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao and entered the house.

    It was a really simple home.

    Actually, after Tang Yaoyao became famous, she had transferred a lot of money to her parents¡¯ounts. Obviously, they were all useless.

    In the small living room, there was a middle-aged woman standing there.

    Ye Chu walked over and said very politely, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    She squatted down, hugged ye chu, and said, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back¡­¡±

    Finally, I¡¯m back.

    Tang Yaoyao couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Ye Heng gently wiped her tears.

    Thank you, Ye Heng.

    Thank you so much.

    Ye Heng stroked Tang Yaoyao¡¯s head and doted on her.

    He had said that he would treat her well and pamper her.

    And he promised that all of this would be for the rest of her life..

    ..

    The epilogue.

    About Jiangnan.

    Jiangnan became popr.

    In the AV world, he created his own world, it was really dominating.

    Later, Tang Yaoyao asked ye Heng not to make things difficult for Jiangnan, but Jiangnan did not leave the AV world.

    Her reply to Tang Yaoyao was, you can not be the best actress, but I will be the AV Queen, no matter how it is, she won.

    Tang Yaoyao said, she lostpletely convinced.

    About the second child.

    One morning, someone gargled and began to vomit.

    Ye Heng was very nervous, carrying someone to the hospital.

    Tang Yaoyao stopped.

    Maybe pregnant.

    Who knows if there will be a misstep..

    Ye Heng rushed to personally buy early pregnancy test paper.

    Then the two children looked at their beloved toys like waiting for the test paper a little bit of reaction.

    For a long time.

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    Some fate is to let nature take its course.

    ..

    The end of ¡°Run away¡±.

 Chapter 1897

    <h4>Chapter 1897: Chapter One. She has the best father in the world</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this ne will be arriving in 30 minutes at Wencheng International Cabin. The temperature on the ground is 28 degrees Celsius. The ne is descending. Please return to your seat, put away the small table, and adjust the back of your seat to the normal position. All personalputers and electronic equipment must be turned off. Please make sure that your portable items are safe. Later, we will dim the lights in the cabin. Thank you.¡±

    A familiar voice came from the cabin.

    It indicated that she was really about to return to northern Xia.

    Four years of separation.

    Mo Yino¡¯s lips curved slightly as he looked at the blue sky and white clouds. Hended bit by bit, and the tall buildings of the city were gradually visible in his eyes.

    Half an hourter.

    The ne stopped at the international airport of Northern Xia Kingdom. The ne taxied for a distance before it stopped.

    All the passengers got up and picked up their luggage.

    Mo Yino turned to look at the man beside him. He saw him take their luggage down from the luggage rack, carry it on his shoulder, and then line up to get off the ne.

    Mo Yino followed closely behind him and followed the crowd to the airport to wait for the other luggage.

    After picking up the luggage, he put their luggage together in the luggage cart. He pushed the cart in front and she followed him out of the airport.

    The taxi outside the airport stopped in a row. They put their luggage in a taxi and the two of them sat in the back seat.

    Mo turned on his phone at this moment.

    In the taxiway, the stewardess kept reminding the ne not to turn on its phone while it was still in motion. However, many people around her had already started talking on their phones. Fortunately, she felt that she was a person with special qualities.

    The phone was turned on.

    There were many missed calls and notifications.

    Her father was asking her why she had not arrived yet.

    She knew that her father must have missed her to death.

    She quickly dialed the number.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m off the ne.¡±The voice was pleasant.

    A particrly pleasant male voice came from the other side. Actually, she felt that her father¡¯s voice was even more charming than his. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Your mother and I will wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°I might note back directly. I still have some matters to settle.¡±

    The other side was obviously unhappy.

    Mo Yinan snickered. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already back. I Won¡¯t be leaving in the future. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Then when will youe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back after I¡¯ve settled my matters. Tell mother that I miss her.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the person on the other end replied. Even though she was unhappy, she swallowed her words.

    She knew that no matter how rebellious she was, her father still loved her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then. I¡¯ll tell you in advance before I Come Back¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell her not toe back!¡±The person on the other end of the line seemed to hear her beautiful mother¡¯s voice.

    Mo Yinan licked his lips. He knew that her mother was still brooding over her.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±she deliberately acted coquettishly and dragged her words out.

    ¡°Alright, Go Do your own thing. I know what to do with your mother¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±Mo Yinan was extremely happy.

    The other side smiled. ¡°Remember toe home early.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    Mo Yinan and her father acted coquettishly for quite a while before hanging up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, she took a deep breath.

    She really felt that she would anger her parents to death one day.

    She did not know why she was so worrisome.

    She looked at the man beside her and slowly said, ¡°Qi Qing, are you going to report to thepany now?¡±

    At that time, when the ne was taxiing, he had already turned on his phone and started talking to her. She listened very seriously and knew what the first thing he would do when he returned.

    Qi Qing nodded and replied.

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk much.

    After more than ten hours of direct flights, there wasn¡¯t muchmunication.

    She was also used to his personality.

    She turned her head and looked out the window at the familiar streets of Wen City.

    Her impression had changed a lot, but she felt that nothing had changed.

    Fortunately, after leaving here for four years, she was finally back.

    The taxi stopped at a towering office building. Wen city was bing more and more prosperous. It had been known as an international city a few years ago, and had be one of the top ten economic cities in the world. There were also a lot of touristsing and going. Friends from all over the world could be seen everywhere. It was a scene of prosperity.

    After Qi Qing arrived at her destination, she walked straight into the office building.

    Mo Yino sat in the taxi waiting for him. While waiting for him, he chatted with the taxi driver.

    She felt that she was really friendly with him.

    The taxi driver was also very enthusiastic. He talked to a little girl like her about the changes in Wen City, the development of court politics, and some gossip in the entertainment circle. And when he talked about gossip.., the taxi driver was especially excited. He said, ¡°Hey, little girl, you just came back from abroad. You Don¡¯t know much. Now, something big has happened in the entertainment circle.¡±

    ¡°What big thing?¡±Mo Yino asked with a smile.

    ¡°Do you know Lin Zixi? She¡¯s the actress who was nominated for Best Supporting Actress not long ago.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    So it was her.

    ¡°She¡¯s been talking about divorcing her husband recently. Do you know her husband? Ye Chu, Officer Ye¡¯s biological son!¡±The driver said excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what this woman is thinking. She actually wants to get a divorce. She¡¯s giving up such a big fortune! Do you think she¡¯s stupid? !¡±

    Mo Yinan was really amused by the driver. She smiled especially brightly. ¡°Yeah, I also think she¡¯s really stupid.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be working in the entertainment industry anymore. I would have been at home with my husband and my children, enjoying a high-ss life,¡±the driver muttered, ¡°Lin Zixi really doesn¡¯t know how to live. Does she really think that a little girl can call the wind and summon the rain in the entertainment industry? She¡¯s not the Tang Yaoyao from back then. By the way, you know Tang Yaoyao, right? She¡¯s Lin Zixi¡¯s mother-inw. She was really a big star back then. At the peak of her life, she went to work behind the scenes for her family. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re still a star chaser. You know so much?¡±

    ¡°Uncle was young once too.¡±The driver sighed. ¡°Oh right, are you waiting for your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Your boyfriend applied to thispany?¡±The driver changed the topic again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This is a goodpany. It¡¯s very popr in northern Xia country. Your boyfriend is very capable. Many university students would kill for it! You guys look pretty young. You just graduated from university, right?¡±The driver asked.

    ¡°Yes, I just came back from studying abroad today. Uncle, you really have good eyes!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s only because of the years that you have fallen to such a state.¡±The driver sighed. He then asked in a gossipy manner, ¡°Did you and your boyfriend get to know each other when you were studying abroad?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve been together since high school.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t broken up yet?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you know how bad you are? !¡±Mo Yino pouted and deliberately got angry.

    ¡°Uncle, I just think that young people nowadays are not in a stable rtionship. I didn¡¯t expect it tost so long.¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend and I are quite close,¡±Mo Yino said affirmatively.

    ¡°I can see that. Otherwise, a beautiful girl like you wouldn¡¯t have waited so long. It would be strange if you don¡¯t like her very much,¡±the driver said with a clear understanding.

    Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at the tall buildings in front of her through the window.

    That¡¯s right.

    She really liked him, so she followed him abroad.

    Then she finished her studies with him and came back.

    She was actually not old. She had just turned 22, but she always felt that time really didn¡¯t spare people.

    She could still remember the scene when she chased after him in high school.

    After returning here, it was simply vivid in her mind.

    She took a deep breath and said to the driver, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m jetgged. I¡¯ll take a nap for a while.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you sleep. Stay in Uncle¡¯s car. I¡¯ll ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    She was really special and had the affinity with the elders. She did not know why, but she always attracted middle-aged men and above!

    She was also very impressed by her personality and charm.

    She narrowed her eyes and pretended to sleep in the back seat.

    In fact, how could she sleep? In such an unfamiliar environment and in such an ufortable position, even if she was extremely sleepy, she still could not fall asleep.

    So many things inexplicably appeared in her mind.

    She thought that in her entire life, she had lived until she was 22 years old and had not experienced any major storms. Her father had spoiled her since she was young and her mother was jealous of her. The only thing that did not go well in her rtionship was.

    In her entire life, she had probably liked two people.

    The first was a man named Ye Chu.

    Yes, he was the man that the driver had mentioned earlier, Officer Ye¡¯s son, Ye Chu.

    However, he was still young back then, so ye Chu did not hurt her much. After thinking about it carefully, she could not imagine whether she had fallen for him back then or was just bewitched by his beauty. In any case, she just had to pretend that she had liked him, and she had always felt that.., a person like Ye Chu was really not suitable for dating and would not really like any woman. She remembered that when they were still in high school, they were still in the same ss. Ye Chu¡¯s grades were not good, but because he was handsome, the whole school was popr, her deskmate was so bewitched by Ye Chu that he keptining beside her,ining about what the hell ye Chu liked. More than half of the girls in the school had confessed to him, but he did not ept any of them, just what kind of beautiful woman was he waiting for.

    At that time, she had also seriously thought about this question. Just what kind of person did ye Chu like.

    After thinking about it for almost a week, she felt that she should have an answer. She consoled her deskmate and best friend that he might like men.

    Her best friend was instantly appeased by her.

    She had to admit that she had lost to a man.

    And the day after she said this, Ye Chu announced that he was in love.

    The other party¡¯s name was Lin Zixi.

    It was a woman!

    At that time, she was really smacked in the face.

    She and her deskmate were so stupid that they couldn¡¯t even react for a century.

    Fortunately, not long after, she followed Qi Qing out of the country.

    Qi Qing was naturally the second man that he liked.

    When he fell in love with her, it was also that year in high school, her second year of high school.

    At that time, they were separated into arts and science sses, but she still chose science. Of course, she was all-rounder, and she was one of the best in all her subjects. She only went to science because she felt that there were more men in science and that it was easier to get out of a rtionship. Then, she really got out of a rtionship, she fell in love with the math hunk Qi Qing, who sat in front of her.

    Qi Qing was just so-so. Compared to her first love, let¡¯s temporarily consider ye Chu¡¯s first love. The difference was indeed a little far. However, she had grown up among beauties since she was young. Her father was especially handsome, and he was so handsome that everyone hated him, therefore, she was immune to any good-looking man. Looks were basically not her choice of partner.

    He thought that the reason why she liked Qi Qing was really because of this man¡¯s gentleness in the past. Of course, his personality was also very good.

    He was a particrly serious boy in ss. She would usually feel bored halfway through the ss. Then, she would really notice that Qi Qing in the front row had beenpletely focused. She would definitely not be distracted for 45 minutes, after ss, when a ssmate came to ask him to solve a problem, he would also be very patient and help the other party solve it. When the ssmate could not understand, he would repeatedly use the form to help him figure it out. He was really a very serious boy. His character was so good that it could not be better!

    And when Yi Nuo really felt that she liked him, it was because she had once apanied her deskmate to pick up theputer that she had broken down and was repairing. However, she did not expect that while she was repairing theputer, Qi Qing was working there. He took off his student uniform, he was wearing casual clothes as he sat inside. His young face was still as serious as ever.

    She was really surprised. She had started working part-time as a ssmate when she was in high school. She did not know if Qi Qing was working so hard because her family was poor or because she was a positive and good young man.

    She went to pick up theputer with her deskmate.

    Qi Qing was also a little surprised when she saw them, but she still handed the repairedputer to them naturally. She reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly enter some illegal websites in the future. It¡¯s easy to get infected.¡±

    At that time, Mo Yinan still didn¡¯t know what the so-called ¡°Illegal websites¡±meant. She only had a confused look on her face as she was framed by her deskmate. ¡°Thisputer is Mo Yinan¡¯s.¡±

    She clearly saw that Qi Qing seemed to have smiled at that time.

    Later, she only found outter that the girl at her Deskmate had secretly looked at the pornographic websites. Then, without knowing anything, she was infected with the virus and ckened the screen!

    The numbness really proved what the saying was called, ¡°Best friends are all sold out.¡±.

    Mo Yinan felt that she had been looking at Qi Qing for a long time, and she was especially embarrassed.

    Qi Qing was very natural to her, and she did not have any colored sses.

    Then one day at noon.

    Mo Yinan felt that her blood had burst.

    And her deskmate had also shamelessly skipped ss, so she could not help her even if she wanted to.

    When all the students had left, Qi Qing was still in the ssroom, seemingly doing math exercises.

    She was so anxious that she felt like sitting on pins and needles. When she really wanted to yell, she saw Qi Qing throw him a school uniform jacket that had been somewhat washed. The jacket also smelled of washing powder and sunlight. She thought it smelled very nice, it was very clean.

    Mo Yinan did not really understand at the time. Later, when he saw Qi Qing sitting with her back to her, his ears turned red. He also felt a little embarrassed and left his seat in hisrge school uniform.

    She rarely embarrassed herself, but for some reason, she was always embarrassed in front of Qi Qing.

    Later, she personally washed Qi Qing¡¯s clothes and returned them to him.

    Qi Qing did not say anything.

    But she felt that she should rify something. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Theputer that day was Ah Hua¡¯s.¡±

    The nickname of her deskmate.

    ¡°I know.¡±Qi Qing did not look at her. She just quietly took her coat and put it in her drawer.

    ¡°You know?¡±Mo Yino was a little surprised.

    ¡°Her name is on the bootputer.¡±Qi Qing was straightforward.

    That was why she was embarrassed for a long time for not telling her even if she knew.

    Later on, a long timeter.

    She had unknowingly fallen in love with Qi Qing. She would stare at him in a daze for most of the ss, and her heart would race the moment he turned his head inadvertently, she would always think of his gentle and smiling face when she went home to sleep at night. She fell in love with him very quickly and fell in love with this boy who waspletely different from her living environment. It was out of control!

    As she was still thinking, the door of the taxi was suddenly pulled open.

    Mo Yinan came back to his senses and opened his eyes to look at Qi Qing. He looked at the young boy who used to be a little shy and always wore a school uniform. Now, he was wearing a suit and was confident and upright.

    ¡°Is the report over?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    Qi Qing sat in her seat and let the driver drive. Then, she turned around and nodded at her. ¡°Starting work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±

    ¡°I came back to work anyway,¡±said Qi Qing.

    Mo Yino wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words.

    She adjusted her mood and said happily, ¡°My dad told me to go home. Shall we go back together now?¡±

    ¡°When I went to report for work just now, thepany gave me a set of keys. It¡¯s an apartment for me. I¡¯m jetgged, so I won¡¯t go back with you,¡±Qi Qing refused. There was obvious fatigue on her face.

    Mo yino bit his lip.

    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your condominium with you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You¡¯re tired too. You should go back early. Besides, your parents should miss you very much.¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your house first. Then I¡¯ll go back to the condominium myself.¡±

    Mo Yino pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qi Qing nced at her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know her mood.

    But he really did not respond.

    The car was parked at a luxurious vi in the wealthy district.

    Qi Qing got out of the car first.

    Mo Yino also got out of the car.

    After Qi Qing got out of the car, she helped her to take out her luggage from the trunk and said, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Mo Yino looked at the rows of luggage on the ground. She had a lot of luggage, but Qi Qing only had one suitcase.

    Qi Qing nced at Mo Yinan and did not say anything more. She returned to the car.

    Slowly, the car left.

    Mo Yinan looked at the direction the car left in. She really did not feel good.

    Over the years, the longer she spent with Qi Qing, the more she could feel that the other party was bing more and more silent and cold toward her.

    She actually missed the gentle man who used to be like water.

    She took a deep breath and turned around to press the doorbell of the vi that she had been away from for a long time.

    At this moment, Qi Qing, who was sitting in the taxi, naturally looked back. From Afar, he saw that Mo Yinan was getting further and further away from him. The corner of his mouth pulled out a somewhat ironic smile. In Wen City, this ce.., in such an environment, he thought that even if he were to go crazy and work hard for his entire life, he would not be able to afford a corner of this ce. The gap between him and Mo Yinan was really huge.

    He lowered his head and opened the text message that he had just received.

    The text message said, ¡°Are you back? Qing.¡±

    He pursed his lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Putting down his phone, he turned his head and looked at the familiarnd of Wen City. He looked at the bright sunlight shining on this luxurious city. He looked at the high-rise buildings that rose from the ground, the luxurious advertising space, the slides.., the LED high-definition disy..

    He had been away for four years.

    He had finally returned!

    ..

    At the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    With the help of the servants, Mo Yinan appeared in the hall with his luggage.

    ¡°Surprise!¡±Mo Yinan shouted happily.

    In the huge living room, her father, the old handsome Mo Xiuyuan, her mother, the great beauty manman, and her sleeping bug younger brother Lu Yicheng were all on the sofa, staring at her.

    No one came to wee her warmly.

    She was a little embarrassed.

    Anyone would be embarrassed in such a situation!

    She hade all the way back. Did these people have to be so cold.

    She was not in a good mood. She called out to her father, ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned slightly.

    At that moment, she seemed to be about to get up, but she stopped because of her mother¡¯s gaze.

    As expected, she was still a wife ve.

    She pouted, knowing that at this moment, the most important thing to do was to please her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Lu Man smiled coldly. ¡°You still know toe back?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you look so angry, even your wrinkles are showing,¡±Mo Yinan acted coquettishly and tried to please her.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then my wrinkles have already grown a lot over the past four years!¡±Lu Man said word by word!

    Mo Yino pursed his lips.

    Back then, he had insisted on going abroad with Qi Qing, but no one in her family had agreed.

    Later on, her father could not win against her, so he cried, threw a tantrum, and hung himself. The two of them signed an agreement, and her father secretly let her go.

    He did not know if his father and his mother had fought for 300 rounds back then.

    She was talking about the bed!

    Thinking about it, it was a little funny.

    ¡°How DARE YOU LAUGH!¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was a little stern.

    Mo Yino quickly put away his smile and said, ¡°Mom, I brought you a gift.¡±

    Lu Man Man frowned.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±Saying that, Mo Yino opened the four or five password boxes in front of him and started to search for all kinds of gifts.

    After searching for a long time, he finally found her mother¡¯s copy. It was a very exquisite box. She ingratiatingly handed it to her mother and said, ¡°Mom, this is for you.¡±

    Lu man nced at it and did not show much enthusiasm.

    ¡°Open it and take a look,¡±Mo Yinan continued to ingratiate himself with her.

    Lu Man Man also could not stand Mo Yinan¡¯s expectant gaze. She knew that her daughter loved to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger. On the surface, she was as pure as an angel, but on the inside, she was as ck as a crow.

    Mo Yinan really wanted to remind her mother that she was her biological daughter.

    How could anyone describe her biological daughter like that!

    Lu Man opened the gift box and took out an extremely sexyce transparent nightgown.

    Mo Yinan looked expectant.

    Lu Man was in a bad mood. She threw the nightgown back into the gift box. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°My dad will definitely like it.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu Man¡¯s face was a little dark.

    ¡°Dad, is that right?¡±Mo Yinan smiled evilly.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also a little embarrassed.

    He cleared his throat and was smart enough to give his daughter a way out. ¡°I only brought a gift for mom, is it not for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is, I brought it for you, I brought it for Yicheng, I also brought it for Auntie¡¯s family, Godmother¡¯s family, Uncle Ye¡¯s family, and my grandparents,¡±Mo Yinan said, ¡°I¡¯m a good child. No one will ever forget me.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired from bringing so many things?¡±As he spoke, Mo Xiuyuan naturally came over to help Yino Pack.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±Mo Yino was extremely well-behaved and gave Mo Xiuyuan a bright smile.

    Mo Xiuyuan had always been unable to resist Mo Yino¡¯s smile. He doted on his daughter¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Daddy will help you move your things back to your room. You must be tired from catching the ne for the whole day, and you must be jetgged.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±Mo Yinan quickly nodded.

    She knew that her father doted on her the most. It was obvious that he was trying to give her a way out.

    ¡°Then hurry back to your room and rest. Your mother had someone help you make your bed a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my mother.¡±Mo Yinan smiled at Lu Man.

    Lu Man was really convinced by Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s principles towards Mo Yinan. It was called having no principles at all!

    How did Mo Xiuyuan Promise Mo Yino that he would run away from home and leave the country? !

    Up until now, she had tried all kinds of methods but still could not steal the secret agreement between the father and son.

    ¡°Yino, where¡¯s Qi Qing?¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice was stern.

    Mo yino bit his lip.

    Mo Xiuyuan also looked at his daughter like that.

    Back then, everyone knew that she had risked her life to go abroad for Qi Qing.

    When she came back, she also said that she wanted toe back together.

    ¡°He had something to do and went to thepany to report first. I really missed you guys so I came back on my own,¡±Mo Yino lied without batting an eye and said it fluently.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes and said bluntly, ¡°You just have to say that you can¡¯t bring Qi Qing back. Aren¡¯t you tired of making so many excuses?¡±

    Mo Yinan felt a little wronged.

    She yfully touched Mo Xiuyuan, who was helping her pack her luggage. ¡°Dad, MOM is still poking at my wounds. She doesn¡¯t seem to be my biological son at all.¡±

    ¡°I also feel that I¡¯m not my dad¡¯s biological son,¡±Lu Yicheng, who was ying mobile games on the sofa, suddenly said.

    Mo Yinan red at Lu Yicheng.

    You just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with You Later, Kid!

    ¡°Dad will take you upstairs to rest.¡±Mo Xiuyuan lifted up a few big suitcases.

    Mo Yinan looked at her father with admiration. He was very strong and still so handsome.

    She followed Mo Xiuyuan upstairs eagerly.

    Mo Xiuyuan helped her put her heart into the cloakroom in her room and said lovingly, ¡°Sleep first. When you wake up, you can slowly clean your luggage.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    She really felt that her father was good to her, and she felt a little guilty about her willfulness four years ago.

    ¡°You just need to know what you¡¯re doing now.¡±Mo Xiuyuan seemed to have read Yino¡¯s mind. He stroked her head and doted on her like he did when she was young. ¡°No matter when, your father will always give you a safe haven.¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s eyes were red as she threw herself into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms.

    She knew that she had the best father in the world!

    The best, the best!

 Chapter 1898

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Chapter two. She did not understand Ye Chu¡¯s world</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinany on the bed that he had not seen for a long time, staring at the familiar ceiling above him in a daze.

    He had been so tired that he could not sleep, and the jetg was especially severe. However, at that moment, he suddenly could not fall asleep because he was worried about his gains and losses.

    It did not feel like it was real. He had already returned to Wen City and returned home.

    In fact, she really didn¡¯t like foreign countries.

    She really missed this ce.

    She also didn¡¯t understand why she would be so infatuated, so infatuated that she really liked a person to such a crazy extent.

    She turned over, turned over, and forced herself to sleep.

    At thest moment, Qi Qing didn¡¯t tell her his apartment address, let alone hope that he would give her the spare key to his apartment.

    For a long time.

    She fell asleep.

    She slept for a long time and no one disturbed her.

    Until she woke up hungry.

    She was really hungry.

    She got up from the bed in a daze and looked out of the window. The sky was already dark.

    She lifted the quilt and got up. She went downstairs to look for food.

    Downstairs, her parents were watching TV in the living room.

    Her brother Yicheng probably went back to his room. That guy had been a god of sleep since he was young.

    Seeing that his daughter had woken up, Mo Xiuyuan hurriedly stood up from the sofa and walked over.

    Lu man nced at him and was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m starving.¡±Mo Yino threw herself into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms coquettishly. The weight of her entire body was pressing on her father¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t even have the strength.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±Saying that, Mo Xiuyuan really bent over. The princess carried Mo Yino to the dining room.

    Mo Yinany in his father¡¯s arms with a peace of mind.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    Was Mo Xiuyuan going to carry his daughter until she was Old? !

    Mo Yinan was ced by his father at the dining table. He heard his father say, ¡°I made dinner for you. I let the maid warm it because I was afraid it would get cold.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I love you so much.¡±Mo Yinan was really jealous of her mother.

    Why was it her mother who found her father and not her!

    As expected, birth determined fate.

    Unhappy.

    She was clearly her father¡¯s lover in his previous life.

    She was just thinking about all sorts of things. Seeing her father with the servants, personally serving her food, then apanying her to dinner, seeing her wolfing down the food and helping her fill up the soup and patting her back, she was meticulous to her, as Mo Yinan ate, she sighed in her heart. Home was still the best. Home was still the best..

    What kind of life had she lived during those few years abroad? !

    After she finished her dinner, her father apanied her to the sofa.

    Lu Man had just finished her phone call. Seeing how satisfied Mo Yinan was, she said calmly, ¡°Your Godmother heard that you¡¯re back. She said that she will bring Xiao bei to visit you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is your godmothering to visit tomorrow?¡±Mo Yinan was a little excited.

    She had always liked her godmother since she was young. She really liked her!

    She felt that her godmother was her friend. She really liked her godmother¡¯s personality.

    It was said that when she ran away from home and went abroad, her godmother even cheered for her!

    The person who knew her best in this world was her godmother.

    ¡°Cough Cough.¡±Mo Xiuyuan coughed softly.

    Mo Yinuo immediately understood. He knew that her mother would be jealous too, so he quickly became serious and said, ¡°Godmother will bring Little Xiaxia over tomorrow. I wonder if Little Xiaxia looks like a man now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Lu Man said sternly.

    Mo Yinuo pouted. ¡°Little Xiaxia looks like a little girl¡­¡±

    Lu Man red at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino did not say anything.

    So what.

    Now that society was so open, gay people in many countries could legally get married. It was said that Beixia country was currently going through the approval process of this proposal. In the future, it would be protected by thew and should be treated fairly.

    She sat on the sofa and watched TV with her parents for a while.

    Lu Man knew how to take care of herself. Moreover, when a person reached a certain age, they paid special attention to their usual health, so they would never stay upte again. She looked at the time, got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go to bed early,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said gently.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Lu man frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany Yannuo.¡±

    Lu Man looked unhappy.

    Mo Yannuo looked proud.

    With her around, she was the most favored existence in their family.

    Lu Man held back her anger and went upstairs.

    Mo Yannuo smiled very happily and acted coquettishly in her father¡¯s arms for a while. Thinking that if she really offended her mother in the future, she would not have a good life, so she ran upstairs as well.

    She pushed open her parents¡¯bedroom.

    Her mother was looking for a set of pajamas to take a shower. She nced at Mo Yino and did not say anything.

    ¡°Mom, are you taking a shower?¡±

    Lu Man did her own thing.

    ¡°I want to take a shower with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t you know how to be embarrassed? !¡±Lu Man looked disgusted.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to see how my figure is developing?¡±Mo Yino smiled beautifully.

    Lu Man was speechless.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence if you don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll go get my pajamas.¡±After saying that, she skipped away.

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s back view, Lu Man finally could not help but smile.

    Such a lively and cheerful personality, fortunately, it did not change because of anyone.

    She first went to the bathroom to fill the huge bathtub with water, then she sat in the bathtub first.

    Mo Yino happily pushed open the bathroom door,ing in and going out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Lu Man looked at Mo Yino¡¯s strange behavior.

    Mo Yino Smiled Evilly, of course he was doing something bad.

    After she was done, she walked into the bathroom and locked the bathroom door. Very calmly, she took off her clothes and ran into her mother¡¯s bathtub.

    The masseuse had an extremelyrge and luxurious bathtub.

    This feeling could not be too good.

    In those few years abroad, she dreamed of taking a bath with her mother.

    ¡°Mom, your figure is actually so good!¡±Mo Yinan looked at her mother and could not help but poke her mother¡¯s skin, ¡°Do you have to be so fair and so easy to break? Tell me, Old Witch, did you hit your hyaluronic acid behind my father¡¯s back? !¡±

    It was really very good.

    Absolutely not. It was apliment.

    Mo Yinan looked at her mother¡¯s skin, which was not much different from hers, and her extremely good-looking breasts, which looked like that of a young girl. It was unbelievable!

    ¡°Have You Seen Enough?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±Her heart still felt like it had received a 10,000-point critical hit.

    She had thought that she was really good-looking. In the past few years, she seemed to have developed a little more, and her figure had also matured a little. In short, it was only her front and back, but in the end, her mother was still so good at maintaining her body. She had lost all her advantages!

    No wonder his father loved her mother so much!

    She felt that if she were a man, she could toy with her mother for the rest of her life!

    ¡°Hurry up and take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Help me scrub my back,¡±Mo Yino said coquettishly.

    Then, he turned his back to Lu Man Man.

    It was better to be out of sight than out of mind.

    Lu Man looked at her daughter¡¯s back. She really could not resist Mo Yino¡¯s willfulness, so she helped her gently scrub her back.

    Mo Yino leaned on the edge of the bathtub and said, ¡°Mom, Do You Miss Me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I know you miss me.¡±Mo Yino smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t leave easily in the future. It¡¯s because I was too willful in the past. I never thought about how much it would hurt you guys if I just left. ¡°Actually, I cried every night during the few months when I went abroad. I cried whenever I thought of you guys. It took me a long time to get used to the life there.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back then?¡±Lu Man asked as she rubbed her back.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I yell at you when I left, saying that no matter how miserable I was, I wouldn¡¯t give up Halfway? I was afraid that you wouldugh at me when I came back, I¡¯m also a person with backbone!¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that he was really stupid back then.

    No parent would really hold a grudge against their children. Moreover, at that time, it was because everyone was angry that they would say a lot of hurtful words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been gone for a few months. Your father went with you,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°What?¡±Mo Yino did not believe her.

    ¡°He stayed abroad with you for half a year before he came back,¡±Lu man said bluntly. ¡°In the end, your father could not let you live abroad alone, so he quietly stayed in your circle of life.¡±

    ¡°My father is so good to me.¡±Mo Yino¡¯s eyes turned red.

    At that time, she really didn¡¯t realize it. She really didn¡¯t know if his father was watching her from afar when she was in a corner or when she couldn¡¯t bear to cry..

    ¡°In the future, learn to love yourself well. No matter if it¡¯s a minor injury to your body or any part of your heart, I swear that your father is the most nervous and ufortable person in the world,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    She actually knew everything.

    Sometimes, her father had always been tolerant of her capriciousness.

    If it were any other family, his father would have broken her leg long ago!

    ¡°Alright, get up. It¡¯s not good to soak in the water for too long.¡±Lu man patted Mo Yino¡¯s slender back gently.

    Mo yino came out of the bathtub, dried his body and quickly put on his clothes.

    Lu man slowly got up and saw that Mo Yino had already rushed out.

    Lu Man did not care and wiped her body.

    After Mo Yino rushed out, he bumped into his fathering in from outside.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his daughter¡¯s wet hair and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t You Blow Dry Your Hair?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to blow dry my hair so that my mother won¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Did she disturb you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll wake me upter.¡±Mo Yino smiled mischievously.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also used to his daughter¡¯s mischievous behavior. ¡°Then hurry back to your room and dry your hair before you go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded obediently.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly pulled on his father. ¡°Dad, I heard from my mom that you¡¯ve been apanying me overseas for half a year. Why didn¡¯t you show up? I missed you and mom so much during that period of time!¡±

    ¡°Silly, didn¡¯t I provoke your self-esteem by showing up?¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled dotingly. ¡°As long as Dad knows that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°You must have seen me crying my eyes out while calling you to say that I was living very well overseas. I must have looked very silly at that time.¡±Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t imagine that scene at all.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled.

    His situation back then was not that good either!

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too good to me. I must be your wife in my next life!¡±Mo Yino hugged Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly.

    Mo Xiuyuan tapped Mo Yino¡¯s nose. ¡°Go blow-dry your hair. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Dad, no matter what I did, whether it was right or wrong, why can you indulge me like this? !¡±Mo Yino pestered Mo Xiuyuan and refused to let go.

    ¡°Because I know that no matter what you encounter, I can protect you.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s okay to indulge you in pursuing your own life.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s nose turned sour.

    Her father was really too handsome!

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve decided. In My Next Life, I Must Be Your Wife. I definitely can¡¯t let my mother get there first¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Her mother¡¯s roar suddenly came from the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan shrank his neck and smiled evilly at his father. ¡°I¡¯ll give you to my mother for the rest of your life. You¡¯re Old, remember not to hurt yourself¡­¡±

    Then, he ran away like the wind.

    Mo Yinan ran out of her parents¡¯bedroom, and her mother¡¯s roar seemed to be still in her ears.

    She smiled evilly, but she only changed her pajamas into her sexy gift.

    She walked towards her own room.

    She passed by Lu Yicheng¡¯s bedroom.

    After thinking for a moment, she pushed the door open and entered.

    Lu Yicheng had really fallen asleep. It was so early in the morning, yet he was still able to fall asleep.

    She went in cautiously and mischievously. Then, she pounced on Lu Yicheng¡¯s big bed and pressed him down hard.

    Lu Yicheng was really shocked. He jumped up from the bed as if he was a ghost pressing down on the bed. Looking at her sister¡¯s gloating smile, he could not help but say, ¡°Sister, how old am I? You still climbed onto my bed!¡±

    ¡°How Old? How Old Are You?¡±Mo Yinan smiled evilly.

    ¡°A girl, can you be more reserved?¡±

    ¡°TCH, I don¡¯t really want to know.¡±Mo Yinan sat on Lu Yicheng¡¯s calf.

    ¡°It Hurts!¡±Lu Yicheng was really in so much pain that he grimaced.

    ¡°All these years, did you miss me?¡±Mo Yinan did not care about Lu Yicheng¡¯s pain and did not move.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why are you like my mother? You Don¡¯t mean what you say.¡±

    ¡°Who asked me to be a child without a father!¡±

    ¡°Your words are so sour¡­¡±

    Lu Yicheng nudged his sister. ¡°Go down quickly. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°No, my hair is wet. Help me blow it.¡±

    ¡°Why me? I want to sleep¡­ Ah!¡±Lu Yicheng covered his head.

    After so many years, why was his sister still so violent.

    Unwillingly, he got out of bed and took a hairdryer to help her sister blow-dry her hair.

    As he blew, heined, ¡°If you ask your dad to blow-dry your hair, he will be very happy.¡±

    Someone used ¡°Your Dad¡±!

    ¡°I say, you¡¯re just not sensible. No wonder my dad doesn¡¯t love you. You¡¯re disturbing our parents in the middle of the night. Aren¡¯t you courting death? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu Yicheng felt that he had never been able to win over his sister since he was young.

    He did notin as he dried mo Yinan¡¯s hair. He was tortured by her and chatted with her until the middle of the night. She was jetgged, but he was not jetgged. It was better for her sister to fend for herself overseas.

    Mo Yinan told Lu Yicheng that he had really fallen asleep before he returned to his bedroom unwillingly.

    Sure enough.

    The day passed.

    Qi Qing did not give her a greeting.

    She did not even send her a polite text message.

    She did not know how much longer she could hold on.

    She could not fall asleep either. She dug out herptop, made herself a cup of coffee, and sat on the bed, preparing to submit her resume.

    She could not be a rice worm for the rest of her life.

    After all, she was an overseas returnee, and she was also an overseas returnee from a famous university.

    She found a few more famouspanies and submitted her resume.

    The chat group suddenly rang.

    She opened it and looked at Ah Hua¡¯s profile picture.

    The chat box disyed, ¡°I heard that our campus Belle has returned to China?¡±

    ¡°Miss me?¡±Mo Yino typed in.

    ¡°I miss you so much.¡±

    Mo Yino sent a smug smile.

    ¡°Do you have time toe out for a gathering?¡±

    ¡°During the window period, he¡¯s still sending out his resume.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so straightforward? Doesn¡¯t he need to apany your great talent?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already at work.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just graduate? Where¡¯s he going to work so soon?¡±

    ¡°Arwen Corporation.¡±

    ¡°In the world of top students, we¡¯re really far behind. It¡¯s one of the top 100 in the world!¡±Someone eximed.

    Mo Yino smiled.

    She felt that it was actually not that bad.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m free now. Why Don¡¯t we do it tomorrow?¡±Mo Yinan typed in. ¡°Tomorrow Night. I want to see my godmother tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll have dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the person agreed readily. ¡°By the way, will you bring Qi Qing along?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the other students. They really miss you. I¡¯ll also gossip about what weird things have happened in the past few years when you weren¡¯t around!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s?¡±Mo Yino couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Anyway, he was the girl who liked to gossip the most in school.

    ¡°All of them!¡±The other side said excitedly. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely enjoy listening to them!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can choose the location.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll text you. You haven¡¯t changed your phone number, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I can finally stop using international roaming.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t unt your wealth. I¡¯ll be jealous too. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go offline and sleep first. See You Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Mo Yinan also went offline and forced herself to sleep.

    Shey on the bed and tossed and turned!

    Speaking of Ye Chu..

    It had been quite a few years since shest saw him. Basically, they had not contacted each other for the past four years. All she knew was that he had gotten married when she went abroad, and that he could get married when she turned 18. He was very proactive.

    However, she really did not expect him to get a divorce after only four years of marriage!

    Ye Chu did not seem to be a half-hearted person. She even thought that with Ye Chu¡¯s boring personality, he would be faithful for the rest of his life if he liked someone!

    Alright then.

    She expressed that she did not really understand ye Chu¡¯s world either!

 Chapter 1899

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Chapter Three. It was said that waiting for a person for seven years was enough</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Due to jetg.

    Mo Yinan woke up in the morning and felt that it was worse than death, but she did get up.

    After all, if she didn¡¯t get up, she would be strangled to death by her godmother.

    She really felt that she had woken up from a nightmare. When she woke up, she saw her godmother lying on her bed with her hands around her neck..

    After so many years of not seeing each other, her godmother was still¡­ different from the rest.

    ¡°Little Yino, you¡¯re finally willing toe back!¡±Gu Xin was very excited. ¡°Godmother really misses you to death!¡±

    ¡°Godmother, you can change the Way You Miss Me!¡±Mo yino rubbed his neck and couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to wake up. I heard that you brought a present for godmother!¡±As she said this, her godmother pulled her out of bed and told her to go to the bathroom to wash up.

    She had no choice but to give in to her godmother.

    After washing her cold face, she woke uppletely. She went to look for her present and handed it to her godmother.

    It was the exact same dress as her mother¡¯s.

    Her godmother liked it very much when she saw it and even said that she had a very good taste.

    Mo Yinan knew that her godmother and her were the mostpatible in the world.

    After she gave the present to her godmother, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Is Little Xiaxia Here?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I have a present for him too. And for uncle,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Such a good child. It¡¯s not a waste of your godmother¡¯s love for you.¡±As he spoke, he gave her a fierce kiss on the forehead.

    Mo Yino smiled and brought the present downstairs with Gu Xin.

    Downstairs, her parents were sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lu Yicheng wasn¡¯t around, so they were probably still sleeping. That guy had been sleeping since he was young, and he was still very tall. Her mother said that her brother waszy. Without Lu Yicheng, Little Xiaxia sat with her parents.

    ¡°Little Xiaxia.¡±Mo Yino rushed over excitedly.

    Little Xiaxia was shocked by Mo Yino¡¯s voice, and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back on the sofa. ¡°Mo Yino, don¡¯te over!¡±

    She looked like she was really afraid of her.

    ¡°Why are you so unfamiliar?¡±Mo Yino smiled evilly. ¡°I once gave you a flower dress, did you forget? !¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s pretty little face really looked like it was about to copse.

    That was a long time ago. Moreover, he was still very young. When he was very, very young, for a long time, he thought that he was a girl..

    Later on, he found out that he was a man.

    What a painful realization!

    ¡°I brought you a present.¡±Mo Yino was especially close to Xiao Xiaxia because he treated her like a younger sister.

    Little Xiaxia felt her hair stand on end when Mo Yinan approached her.

    Mo Yinan handed the present to Little Xiaxia.

    Little Xiaxia took it nervously. ¡°You didn¡¯t pull any pranks, did you?¡±

    The packaging was quite exquisite.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t we good sisters? Big sister dotes on you more than she does on my own brother.¡±Mo Yinan smiled happily. It was Lu Yicheng¡¯s fault that he only knew how to sleep the whole day. He deserved to be spoiled.

    Little Xiaxia rolled her eyes speechlessly.

    He opened the gift box. Inside the huge boxy a silver evening dress with a long sling. Under the light, it was shining brilliantly..

    Little Xiaxia was in a bad mood.

    He looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s expectant expression..

    Did this guy really think that he liked flowery dresses when he was young? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so touched. Although your present is the most expensive, I¡¯m happy to give it to you.¡±Mo Yinan pampered little Xia Xia Xia¡¯s soft hair.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I¡¯m actually straight,¡±Little Xia Xia said word by word.

    He felt that he needed to rify his identity.

    He couldn¡¯t be too straight.

    ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t be shy. Godmother doesn¡¯t even mind that you¡¯re gay!¡±Mo Yinan didn¡¯t believe that Little Xia Xia was straight.

    Looking at her feminine and beautiful face, her skin that could be broken with a single blow, her red lips and white teeth, her soft yellow hair, and her androgynous outfit, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel.., what a beautiful little girl.

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t Mind?¡±Gu Xin interjected.

    ¡°Godmother, do you mind?¡±Mo Yino was surprised.

    She had always thought that her godmother was very uninhibited. No, she was very open-minded.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very traditional, okay?¡±Gu Xin said and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°But children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I don¡¯t have the time to worry about that. Anyway, Little Xiaxia is gay and I¡¯m not the one who cries the most.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±so she was relieved.

    Her godmother¡¯s personality was really good.

    ¡°Mom, I already said that I¡¯m not gay. Why Don¡¯t You Believe Me!¡±Xiao Xiaxia exined.

    ¡°Then bring me a girlfriend!¡±! ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re an adult at 18 years old. If it were your brother¡­ forget it. Your Brother sees a few women every now and then. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Tell me about Ye Chu. Ye Chu got married at 18 years old, and now he¡¯s asking for a divorce. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±? ¡±!¡±

    Could it be that a divorce was something worth bragging about? !

    Xiao Xiaxia really couldn¡¯t have a logical conversation with her mother.

    Seeing that her son wasn¡¯t speaking, Gu Xin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have high expectations of you. You said that if you don¡¯t bring a girlfriend back, it¡¯s fine if you bring a boyfriend back!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±so he really didn¡¯t have the energy to exin.

    Mo Yinan was secretlyughing at the side.

    Every time, she felt that her godmother¡¯s house was so happy.

    When she was young, she loved to go to her godmother¡¯s house to y, and then she would treat Xiao Xiaxia like a younger sister. At that time, Xiao Xiaxia was very short and very short. No one knew when it started, but as their elder sister.., slowly, all of her younger brothers were almost a head taller than her.

    What did these people eat to grow up! !

    Throughout the day, Mo Yinan had been ying with her godmother.

    Her godmother loved to y. She had dragged her to drink with her at lunch. Actually, she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor very well. After a few drinks, she got drunk. She still apanied her godmother and drank until she was drowsy. In the afternoon, she took a nap, she was woken up by the ringing of the phone. Then, she put on some makeup. No matter what, she was the school Belle back then. She still had to have that style. This made her look radiant. She walked out of the house and went to see Ah Hua and the others.

    She drove a small car of her own.

    It had been a long time since she had driven a car, and she was driving like a snail.

    The restaurant was located in a middle-ss restaurant in Wen City. When she was in high school, she was also studying in a public high school. Her father originally did not allow her to study in such a school and said that she should study in a private school. It was her mother who said that Yao duo should train her delicate character, who would have thought that she would rebel in this public school that had a particrly strict jurisdiction.

    Her mother was probably regretting it now.

    Because it was a public high school, most of the families were ordinary, including Ah Hua and the others, including Qi Qing and Lin Zixi. Of course, Ye Chu¡¯s family background was as shocking as hers, which was extremely rare, she did not know why ye Chu would go to this high school, but it was not too strange. Uncle Ye liked her father the most. She always thought that her father was Uncle Ye¡¯s true love, therefore, it was only natural for Uncle Ye to follow her father¡¯s rhythm.

    She arrived at her destination, parked her car, and went to the restaurant.

    From Afar, she saw a few firewood girls calling her loudly.

    Ah Hua was still as carefree as ever, and her smile was especially flirtatious.

    Mo Yinan walked over and sat among them.

    Ah Hua pped with a few ssmates who had yed well before. ¡°Wee back to our school Belle! A warm wee!¡±

    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s The Big Deal? I Won¡¯t be leaving when Ie back.¡±Mo Yinan smiled and greeted them one by one.

    Ah Hua asked the waiter to serve the dishes.

    Three daughters for one show. There were already five of them here, and the stage was about to flip.

    Before the dishes were served, ah hua started to share her gossip excitedly. She said, ¡°Yinan, don¡¯t you know that the past four years have been changing by leaps and bounds? Ye Chu and Lin Zixi¡¯s drama can really be put on a super long TV series.¡±

    Mo Yannuo took a sip of the drink in front of her. She knew that they were going to gossip about Ye Chu and Lin Zixi.

    After all, Ye Chu¡¯s poprity at school was really high. Even though that guy did note to ss from time to time and was not held back, everyone thought that it was because of his family background. Of course, that was the truth, ye Chu did not spend much time at school, but he was very mysterious and loved by all the girls in the school. Mo Yannuo really thought that he was all the girls in the school, except for her, of course.

    She had seen through Ye Chu. They had grown up together, and she basically knew everything about him. The two of them had always maintained a rtionship that was neither friend nor friend, so she did not have any feelings for ye Chu.

    Then, when Ye Chu and Lin Zixi fell in love that year, it was really a sensation. It was possible that even the principal of the school knew about it!

    Lin Zixi actually did not have a good reputation in school. She was quite good-looking, but she was too delicate, and she felt docile and obedient. In the hearts of boys, they might like this kind of girl and even worship her as a goddess. In the hearts of girls, this kind of woman was called ¡®Fu¡¯!

    And the matter of Lin Zixi and Ye Chu¡¯s rtionship had really ruined the hearts of many girls. Everyone wanted to see the end of Lin Zixi being abandoned, but who knew that after graduation, after the 18-year-old bar mitzvah of the two of them.., they would announce their marriage.

    It was simply earth-shattering!

    Fortunately, at that time, Mo Yinan was also nning to leave the country with Qi Qing, so she did not know what would happen next. However, she did attend the wedding, so she had to go as well. When she went, she did not feel good either, she thought to herself that when she was young, she liked ye Chu so much that Ye Chu was neither warm nor cold to her. She was so young, yet ye Chu could not wait to get married.

    She actually wished that Ye Chu was gay. Why was it better to lose to a man than to lose to a woman.

    Her thoughts were a little messy, but Ah Hua¡¯s chattering pulled her back to reality. Ah Hua said, ¡°After getting married, the two of them won¡¯t stop. ¡°You know that Lin Zixi was originally an art student before she entered our school. After the college entrance examination, she applied for film and Television Academy. She could be seen on the screen from the beginning of her freshman year. I heard that she¡¯s now in Ye Chu¡¯s mother¡¯s studio. You think that your own studio will definitely support her, but Lin Zixi is like a F * cking Doudou who can¡¯t afford it. After so many years, she has also worked with many big names, but she¡¯s not very popr. I¡¯m guessing that if it were you, your name would have already resounded through the sky!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Lin Zixi¡¯s scenes before.¡±She instinctively rejected him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch anymore. I¡¯m really convinced by her acting skills. Now, she¡¯s even nominated for a neer award. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope at all,¡±Ah Hua said straightforwardly.

    Mo Yinan paused briefly.

    ¡°After that, Lin Zixi especially likes to use ye Chu as a promotional tool for her movies and TV dramas. As soon as her movies are released, it will definitely be exposed that her marriage to Ye Chu is rted. Let Me Count. In the first year, she acted in a movie as a female supporting actress, and it was revealed that ye Chu often visited the production team, and then it was trending. In the second year, there was a rumor that Lin Zixi was pregnant. It was also F * cking popr, but it waster refuted. In the third year, she didn¡¯t use ye Chu to create hype. It was obvious that her poprity wasn¡¯t high enough, so this year, there was suddenly a piece of sensational news. It said that Lin Zixi was nning to divorce ye Chu!¡±Ah Hua became more and more agitated as he spoke, ¡°You said that Lin Zixi isn¡¯t stupid. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to join the nobility. Ye Chu¡¯s father is a big official and his mother is a big shot in the entertainment industry. You said that she would only really want a divorce if she was crazy!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m quite puzzled too.¡±Mo Yino nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s hype again? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely hype. By the way, aren¡¯t you and Ye Chu childhood sweethearts? You can ask!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that childhood sweethearts are disgusting.¡±Mo Yino said with some disgust, ¡°Ye Chu is your Prince Charming, not mine. I don¡¯t have the time to care about his affairs!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Isn¡¯t Your Boy Qi Qing?¡±Ah Hua echoed.

    Mo Yino smiled.

    Sometimes, he really didn¡¯t know whether he should pursue it as usual.

    He felt that it was actually quite tiring.

    ¡°By the way, Qi Qing is working at the Bianwen Group Now?¡±Another ssmate, an Ying, asked with a face full of envy.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    ¡°Qi Qing is amazing. He¡¯s in the top 100 in the world. He¡¯s probably the most capable person in our ss. He applied to thispany right after graduation!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡±Mo Yino actually couldn¡¯t understand.

    Because her family, her uncle¡¯s family¡¯spany, had both entered the top 100 in the world. She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

    She had long been used to these things.

    ¡°How has your rtionship been in the past two years? Is Qi Qing good to you? Did the two of them do anything¡­¡±Ah Hua was curious.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Mo Yino patted Ah Hua¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Qi Qing and I are pure.¡±

    ¡°Who are you kidding? The two of us working together overseas¡­ It¡¯s a little exciting to imagine.¡±

    ¡°Then take your time to fantasize!¡±Mo Yino rolled his eyes.

    ¡°By the way, you have to keep a close eye on your Qi Qing. A high-quality man like him can easily be seduced by a vixen.¡±. ¡°Sister, I have to remind you. I heard through the grapevine that Lin Zixi got an endorsement from apany. It seems to be from Yawen. Although I wasn¡¯t sure if it was true when I was studying, the message said that Qi Qing and Lin Zixi had an ambiguous rtionship in junior high. They¡¯re from the same ce, you know that, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah Hua, you¡¯re thinking too much. Do you think that with Ye Chu¡¯s conditions, Lin Zixi would be so stupid to choose Qi Qing?¡±An Ying could not help butin. ¡°I guess we¡¯re the only ones who are so stupid.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like those words aren¡¯tplimenting me at all!¡±Mo Yinanughed.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know that when Ye Chu and Lin Zixi were dating back then, even though all the girls in our school were heartbroken, the most disappointing thing was that Ye Chu¡¯s partner wasn¡¯t you. ¡°We¡¯ve always treated the two of you as official couples!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys blind? Ye Chu and I didn¡¯t interact much back then.¡±

    ¡°But we often saw the two of you alighting from a car. That scene was simply¡­ a man and a woman, no, both of them were devastatingly beautiful!¡±

    ¡°There was a period of time when my dad was busy, and my dad was worried that I would be sent to school alone, so he asked ye Chu toe and pick me up. I couldn¡¯t refuse my dad, so I took a ride with Ye Chu¡¯s family for a period of time.¡±Speaking of which.., mo Yinan was a little embarrassed.

    Her period came especiallyte.

    Her mother thought that she had a problem and even took her to see a doctor.

    She was indeed not normal. It was only during her first year of high school that she really had her period.

    And the first time she came, she was in Ye Chu¡¯s car. Ye Chu was there too. It was so awkward.

    Fortunately, she was not young back then and knew that this was a normal phenomenon. Ye Chu also knew, but when the two of them looked at the blood stains on the seats, they looked like two idiots. In short, Mo Yinan felt that in front of Ye Chu.., she really did not have a good image.

    However, Ye Chu was actually not a bad person. At that time, he was in a sensitive period of his youth, and he even went to buy her menstrual pads with a red face¡­ it was said that many aunties looked at him at that time with all kinds of colorful eyes.

    ¡°Your father is actually the formermander-in-chief, Mo Xiuyuan, isn¡¯t he?¡±Ah Hua asked.

    ¡°Who knows, I don¡¯t know either,¡±Mo Yinan deliberately said in an official tone.

    ¡°Just keep pretending.¡±. In fact, it was spread among the people that the formermander Mo Xiuyuan faked his death for love and then got together with his most beloved woman, Lu Man. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would be so lucky to be in the same ss as their daughter and even be their best friend!¡±

    Mo Yino was still a little proud.

    Her father was so great and so affectionate.

    She would never find a man as handsome and awesome as her father.

    Her mother was so lucky.

    The dinner ended with all kinds of gossip and greetings.

    Mo Yinan drove some of her ssmates home.

    Everyone was really jealous. Mo Yinan¡¯s family was really good, and she never hid it. Sometimes she felt that deliberately hiding it would be disrespectful to her friends. She just had to treat them sincerely.

    After sending them home, Mo Yinan arrived home at almost 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Her father would not urge her to go home. It was just as her father said. Her father really had the ability to protect her at all times, so he did not worry about whether she would be in danger alone out there. He indulged her freedom.

    The luckiest thing in her life was that she had such a powerful and great father.

    She parked her car and was about to go home when the phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Yinan picked up the phone and looked at the two words ¡°Qi Qing¡±shing on the screen.

    It had been so long and he had taken the initiative to call her.

    Admit it, he was a little excited at this moment.

    She calmly answered the call, ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Where Are You?¡±Qi Qing¡¯s low voice came from the other side, it seemed that she was not in her usual state.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you,e to Xiyue restaurant on the Outer Ring Road to pick me up. I¡¯m a little drunk,¡±the other side said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino did not hesitate at all.

    She had never refused Qi Qing¡¯s request.

    She drove with the GPS.

    To be honest, she was not familiar with Wen city now, but she was afraid that Qi Qing would wait for too long, so she drove faster.

    When she reached her destination, she called Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing came out of the car about ten minutester.

    When she came out, she saw a small car, a Maserati, in front of Mo Yinan.

    He nced at it and, somewhat ironically, sat in the front passenger seat.

    It wasn¡¯t that Mo Yinan didn¡¯t see Qi Qing¡¯s expression, but she really didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with her family being rich. Moreover, these were her parents¡¯. Her parents were willing to give her the best, so why should she reject their kindness.

    She drove steadily.

    Qi Qing sat in the front passenger seat and undid her suit, tie, and a few buttons on her white shirt. Then, she opened the window. The temperature in northern Xia country was only 15 or 16 degrees at night, and the wind blew in, it was still a little cold.

    Mo Yinan drove seriously. She smelled the strong smell of alcohol on Qi Qing. She said, ¡°Where is your apartment?¡±

    Qi Qing nced at her and told him his apartment address.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else along the way.

    It was always easy to remain silent.

    The car arrived at the underground garage of Qi Qing¡¯s apartment and Mo Yino got out.

    Qi Qing also got out of the car.

    He was clearly a little dizzy.

    Mo Yino went forward to help him.

    His body paused, but he didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them walked into the elevator in the underground garage. Qi Qing pressed the button for the 16th floor and Mo Yino silently noted it down.

    The elevator went up bit by bit.

    In the narrow elevator space, there was only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing. It was very light and cold.

    The elevator arrived.

    Mo Yinan was still supporting Qi Qing. The two of them walked together in the corridor of the apartment.

    Qi Qing¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Mo Yinan had his head down and was trying his best to support him. He felt that something was strange. Mo Yinan looked up and saw a woman dressed fashionably standing in front of an apartment door. She was wearing thick makeup, she was wearing oversized sunsses, ck boots that reached her knees, high heels, and a limited-edition luxury bag in her hand as she watched them approach.

    Ah Hua was actually right.

    Qi Qing and Lin Zixi were really rted.

    To be precise, Qi Qing really liked Lin Zixi before. As for whether Lin Zixi liked Qi Qing or not, she didn¡¯t know. Anyway, Qi Qing had always taken care of her, but every time Lin Zixi said that it was because they were from the same ce.., from primary school to middle school to high school, they had always been ssmates. That was why Qi Qing was so good to her.

    At that time, Mo Yinan sympathized with Qi Qing. He felt that such a good young man had been hurt by such a green tea whore. Now, she actually felt a little sympathy for herself, that was because she really did not like the scene of Qi Qing and Lin Zixi being together. and clearly, the current situation was that Qi Qing had told Lin Zixi where she was staying before she did.

    It was really a very angry thing.

    Mo Yino sneered and said to Lin Zixi in front of him, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m waiting for Qi Qing,¡±Lin Zixi said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Yino held Qi Qing. ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡±

    It meant that it was inconvenient for him to meet the guests

    ¡°I can tell.¡±Lin Zixi deliberately ignored her meaning and said word by word, ¡°I know his every move better than you do.¡±

    ¡°Just like how I Know Ye Chu better than you do.¡±

    Lin Zixi¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    Mo Yinan smiled instead, ¡°Miss Lin is a public figure now, and at this time when the storm is brewing, shouldn¡¯t you avoid suspicion a little? I think the paparazzi in northern Xia country will often be everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid that a scandal will spread at this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me,¡±Lin Zixi said with a bad expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen or not,¡±Mo Yinan said calmly.

    Lin Zixi red at Mo Yinan. She was actually jealous of this woman who was born with a golden key. She was jealous that she could pursue anything she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t!

    She lifted her sunsses and turned to look at Qi Qing. Her expression was obviously gentler. ¡°I¡¯lle and look for you tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded slightly.

    Lin Zixi walked away. When she passed by them, Lin Zixi suddenly stopped. She said to Mo Yinan, ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce ye Chu.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at her calmly. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±After saying that, he looked at Qi Qing and smiled charmingly. ¡°Sometimes, time can let me understand what¡¯s most important to me.¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    She could not help but pull Qi Qing closer.

    Qi Qing did not give her any response.

    Lin Zixi smiled smugly and left them.

    After a few steps.

    Qi Qing suddenly pushed Mo Yinan away.

    Mo Yinan watched helplessly as Qi Qing walked towards Lin Zixi. ¡°Is it convenient for you to go back alone?¡±

    Lin Zixi nced at Mo Yinan who was standing there and said coquettishly, ¡°I know how to take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°Call me in advance next time.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Qi Qing followed Lin Zixi¡¯s gaze and looked at Mo Yinan. She said again, ¡°Remember to call me ahead of time next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Zixi nodded.

    Then, she left.

    Mo Yinan just stood there and watched Qi Qing walk over to her. He walked past her and opened the door. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll send you here. Good night, Qi Qing.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan and suddenly felt a little distant.

    He frowned slightly.

    Because he cared about a person very much, he would carefully observe every micro expression of that person. Therefore, Mo Yinan knew that Qi Qing¡¯s current mood was probably because she was not very happy with her attitude toward him. However, she felt that.., sometimes, she really did not need to wait for a person all the time. She would also feel tired.

    She smiled, turned around and walked away.

    She once read a book, the book said that it only took seven years to wait for someone, because seven years was the time when the human body¡¯s cellspletely metabolized and refreshed, the seven-year itch also had the same origin, so if this person didn¡¯t have any feelings for you in seven years, it meant that this person was really not worth waiting for, and she had been in high school for six years now.

    So she thinks she should learn to let it all go.

    She really doesn¡¯t have a masochistic streak.

 Chapter 1900

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Chapter Four. The two of them had lost some of their fate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan drove home.

    His father would always be waiting for him at home.

    Her mother was right. No matter if it was her body or her soul, as long as she was hurt even slightly, her father would be the one who would feel the most heartache for her.

    She really could not be so cruel to her father.

    She hugged her father¡¯s neck. ¡°Father, if I can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll be depending on you for the rest of my life, Okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled dotingly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll be in charge of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°My mom will definitely be jealous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s been jealous for a day or two.¡±

    ¡°If mom hears about it, she¡¯ll jump in anger.¡±Mo Yinan smiled radiantly.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Go to bed early and adjust your time well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo yino nodded and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, dad, I¡¯ve applied for a job.¡±

    ¡°You can work in your mother¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°You have to let your daughter train outside,¡±Mo Yino said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a rice worm for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Anyway, no matter what she said, her father would always spoil her.

    She really loved her father to death.

    She bounced back to her room.

    After a long day, she took a shower andy in bed. She was a little tired, but she still couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The jetg was really suffocating.

    She hugged herputer on the bed and looked at the resume that she had sent out. There were two replies, both of which were interviews next Monday.

    She pondered for a while and looked up the addresses of the twopanies. In the end, she chose one.

    That¡¯s right.

    Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t control her feelings. Her life had been smooth sailing, and she was destined to have many scars on her feelings. She knew that sometimes, she was especially stubborn.

    She chose thepany closest to Qiqing Company, which was just across the road.

    In fact, thispany wasn¡¯t very famous, but it wasn¡¯t a smallpany in Beixia. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have high requirements for work, so as long as it was passable, she would be fine.

    After confirming thepany, she replied to the other party¡¯s email and forced herself to sleep. At least, before going to work, she had to adjust her mood.

    During the week of waiting for the interview, Mo Yinan also made herself extremely well-prepared.

    Monday.

    She was dressed appropriately. She wore a ck business suit with a ponytail and walked out of the door in a pair of high heels.

    This time, she really did not have the nerve to drive a Maserati. She was afraid of scaring the interviewer.

    She asked the driver to send her to thepany and got off the car far away. She then walked, thinking that if she was epted, she would buy a slightly moremon car.

    With this in mind, she followed thepany¡¯s sign and went to the interview site.

    What a coincidence.

    Mo Yino bumped into an Ying.

    The two of them were actually applying at the samepany. It was aplete surprise.

    They cheered each other on and went in to apply ording to the order.

    Mo Yino¡¯s application was considered a sess. His academic qualifications were already outstanding there. In addition to Yino¡¯s image and her conversation, he was almost unanimously praised by the candidate. She was not worried about her failure in the application, on the contrary, an Ying was in a state of worry. She always felt that her performance was not very good.

    Three dayster, the results were announced.

    She and an Ying were both epted. Their internship period was three months and their sry was halved.

    Although it was within her expectations, when she really received the results, she was so happy that she jumped up and down at home.

    Lu Man really did not understand how mo Yinan¡¯s pursuit could be so low.

    From the perspective of their family, Mo Yinan¡¯s pursuit was quite low.

    He had abandoned his family¡¯s assets and insisted on bing an intern at a smallpany, yet he still had a smug look on his face.

    Only Mo Xiuyuan felt that his daughter was great at everything she did.

    Sometimes, Lu Yicheng could not help but sigh. Ever since his sister had returned from abroad, he had basically beenpletely transparent at home.

    Fortunately, he was used to it.

    He lowered his head and continued to y mobile games. In another month, he would also be a university student.

    He went to the best university in the country and studied economics and trade. The first time his father had a serious conversation with him was when he volunteered. His father said that.., in the future, all thepanies owned by his uncle, Zhai an, would be handed over to him. As the saying went, there was still a long way to go.

    He really wanted to reject it. He felt that in this family, Mo Yinan was used to be pampered, and he was used to carry on the family line!

    He even doubted that his body and mind could develop so healthily all these years. What the hell!

    After Mo Yinan¡¯s sessful application, Mo Xiuyuan even brought his family of four to celebrate for Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan felt that the money her father gave her to celebrate was enough for her meager sry for a year.

    After that.

    Mo Yinan started working.

    She lived a nine-to-five working life.

    At the beginning of her work life, it was still a little fresh, but she had to admit that it was a little strenuous. This waspletely different from the feeling of being pampered at home when she was studying. New people were always ordered around, just like handymen, sometimes, she had to apany her teacher to work overtime. Even when the teacher left, he would leave some work for her to handle.

    Going to work was not as easy as she had imagined. She really wanted to look up at the sky and Sigh!

    But she was embarrassed to give up halfway.

    She rarely gave up halfway, unless she was really at the end of her rope.

    She stretched and finally finished the work that her teacher had given her. By then, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. The office was quiet. She and an Ying were assigned to different departments for internships, and they did not spend much time together, there wasn¡¯t even anyone toin to.

    She packed her things, turned off herputer, and punched out.

    She bought an ultra-low-key ck Volkswagen. It cost less than 200,000 yuan, and she drove it quite smoothly.

    The car slowly drove out of thepany.

    Every day after work, she would pass by themercial building of the Arvin Group. Every time, she would look at the gilded words at the door, and then leave with a smile.

    She made herself drive seriously and went to the middle of the road to wait for the traffic lights. As soon as she stepped on the elerator, she saw a familiar figure walking out of the door of the Yaven Group. He was dressed in a suit, and she could see his tall and straight figure from afar.

    Qi Qing was not particrly handsome, but her temperament was very good.

    She was always gentle and elegant, with a hint of the scent of books. In the foreign country, where there were tall and strong foreigners everywhere, she did not appear to be very weak. On the contrary, most of the time, when she was doing apetition.., therefore, she was very famous in that university full of talented people.

    As his girlfriend, Zeng geometry was still very proud.

    Slowly, that pride became less and less obvious. Perhaps it was because she realized that this man would really belong to her.

    She still stepped on the gas and left.

    Just as she walked past the traffic light, her phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at Qi Qing¡¯s number and put on the Bluetooth in the car. She picked it up. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°You saw me?¡±Someone asked her.

    She said, ¡°Yes, but I was afraid that you would be too busy and didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off work now,¡±Qi Qing said straightforwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You have to rest, right?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, do you think you¡¯ve had enough of Me?¡±Qi Qing¡¯s sarcastic voice was particrly harsh.

    Mo Yinan pursed her lips. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    The other end of the phone hung up abruptly.

    Mo Yinan hung up the phone and then turned around very seriously with her poor driving skills. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much traffic at night. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to drive back smoothly, she did not know if she had vited the traffic rules.

    She parked the car on the side of the road of the Arwen Corporation. Qi Qing nced at Mo Yino and opened the door to get in.

    Mo Yino drove straight to his apartment.

    The two of them did not speak. Most of the time, they became more and more silent.

    Qi Qing pressed down the window again. It was as if every time he was with her, he seemed to need more fresh air. He looked out of the window and said, ¡°You know about your work through your ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just went to work too,¡±Mo Yino said calmly. ¡°Who did you meet?¡±

    ¡°A few male high school ssmates. When they heard that I was back, they told me to go for a drink. Then, they talked about you. Only then did I know that you changed cars and went to work.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled.

    ¡°Does your father have the heart to let you go to work alone?¡±Qi Qing asked her with a sarcastic tone.

    Mo Yinan did not know why, but ever since she found out about her family background, she seemed to be particrly disgusted. She thought that perhaps her pride could not take it anymore. After all, in northern Xia country, there was no one who could match up to her family, therefore, in Mo Yinan¡¯s heart, no matter who she looked for, she was just trying to climb up the socialdder. Ever since she was young, she had always thought that this was a matter of course, and Qi Qing could not figure it out.

    She had tried to exin it before, but Qi Qing obviously could not ept her theory, so she stopped talking about itter. As for Qi Qing¡¯s unfriendliness towards her father, she personally did not feel good about it, so, she suppressed her emotions and exined, ¡°My father is not what you think. He dotes on me a lot, but he won¡¯t stop me from doing anything. He knows the best way to treat me, and I love my father very much.¡±

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know if she pretended not to hear what she said, but she just sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t speak again.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t speak either. He was afraid that if he said too much, the two of them would argue.

    The result of the argument was that they would be in a Cold War for a longer time. If she didn¡¯t take the initiative to bow down, Qi Qing might forget about her existence. To be honest, she was a little ttered that Qi Qing would take the initiative to call her tonight.

    It had been almost a month since she had returned, but he had not taken the initiative to contact her.

    The car slowly stopped at the underground garage of Qi Qing¡¯s apartment. Mo Yinan did not get out of the car and nned to leave after Qi Qing left.

    Qi Qing looked at her actions and sat silently in the car. She suddenly had no intention of getting out of the car.

    Mo Yinan looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit my apartment? As my girlfriend, I¡¯ve lived here for a long time. Don¡¯t you want to see what my living environment is like?¡±Qi Qing asked her, she seemed to be suppressing her emotions as she asked her, word by word.

    ¡°I wanted to see it, but I was really afraid of bumping into someone I shouldn¡¯t have,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly. He even smiled slightly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as generous as you think. Women are a little petty.¡±

    Qi Qing sneered.

    Mo Yinan also knew that he would look down on her petty thoughts, so sometimes she would rather hold it in than say it out loud. However, many times, she really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore!

    Qi Qing finally got out of the car.

    She got out of the car herself, so there was no way she could console him without giving her an exnation.

    Mo Yinan looked at his back and calmly started the car to leave.

    The older she was, the more she would know after experiencing some things. She would be able to tell whether someone really liked her or not.

    She drove back to her vi.

    She pulled out her seatbelt, picked up her phone, and started typing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±She really wrote a few words.

    After she wrote it, she did not send it out for a long time.

    She deleted the text message.

    Perhaps, she should wait a little longer.

    Perhaps, after some time, her heart would not hurt so much.

    She took a deep breath and opened the car door to get out.

    It was rare for her to have her mother and father present today.

    She gave them a bright smile. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to bed early today?¡±

    Lu man nced at Mo Yino. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to work!¡±Even though she could not wait for her parents to force her to resign.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to tell you that? If you want to mess around, that¡¯s your own business.¡±Lu Man looked as if she did not want to talk to her.

    Mo Yino pouted.

    He had failed to be careful with his thoughts.

    She sat down next to her mother and said intimately, ¡°Then what are you going to tell me? Do You Miss Me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I just wanted to let you know that there¡¯s a family banquet at your Uncle Ye¡¯s house this weekend. When the timees, you should make time to attend it. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a busy person.¡±

    ¡°What family banquet is this all of a sudden? Does Uncle Ye Miss My Dad?¡±Mo Yino asked bluntly.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Mo Yino, ¡°Your Uncle Ye loves to be lively and can¡¯t stay idle. He even heard that you didn¡¯t visit him when you came back, so he¡¯s a little unhappy. Anyway, remember to dress yourself up a little better on Saturday and bring your gift earlier.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    He also felt that he didn¡¯t know what he had been busy with during this period of time, so he didn¡¯t have time to visit his family and friends.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    Mo Yino affectionately kissed her father and went back to his room to rest.

    After a long time, he finally went to bed.

    Lying on the bed, he habitually looked at his phone and found that there was a missed call on his phone. It was from Qi Qing.

    She thought for a moment and dialed the number.

    ¡°Are you looking for me? I was in the shower just now and didn¡¯t hear you.¡±

    ¡°Are You Free Tomorrow Night? If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have dinner together,¡±the person on the other end said coldly. It was always like this.

    Mo Yinan pursed her lips. ¡°If I¡¯m not working overtime, I should be free.¡±

    ¡°Then let me know when you¡¯re sure tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Yinan stared at her phone in a daze. It seemed like it was always like this. When she really wanted to give up on this person, she would always give her some desserts to eat.

    She fell asleep peacefully.

    The next day, she worked hard.

    Although she didn¡¯t agree immediately yesterday, in fact, she knew very well that even if she had to cut her, she would still go and have dinner with Qi Qing.

    She replied to Qi Qing in the morning saying that she didn¡¯t have to work overtime today.

    The other side replied with a single word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Actually, she had a lot of work today. She had to wring her tongue to get the teacher to say that she didn¡¯t have to work overtime tonight. Although she agreed verbally, she knew very clearly that her impression of her had dropped again.

    There was nothing she could do.

    She got off work on time and left under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    She went to the parking lot and drove quickly to pick up Qi Qing.

    Just as she started the car, she received a call from an Ying. ¡°Great-aunt, the news of you getting off work so early has already spread to our department. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to give up working here so soon. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡±

    ¡°I do have something to take care of, so I¡¯m going to leave first,¡±yino exined as he drove. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is everyone in thepany talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but there are people talking behind my back. After all, we¡¯re newbies, so it¡¯s only natural that we should be bullied. Since you left so early, there will naturally be people gossiping about you. Besides, thepany has been working overtime these past few days to raise the target.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Mo Yino sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. You should be more careful in the future. I Won¡¯t say anymore. My teacher asked me to make a copy. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    She still felt a little ufortable, but for Qi Qing, she felt that she could do anything.

    She parked the car by the roadside.

    She even specially dressed up today. Because she was dressed up a little more beautifully and a little more grandly, she had also been gossiped about by those old goblins in thepany. Her work life was really not as easy as she thought.

    She parked the car.

    In the end, she got off work early and waited for Qi Qing for more than half an hour.

    Qi Qing got into the car and did not say much. She gave her an address.

    She drove over.

    She had always thought that it was a dinner party for two people. After all, the two of them had rarely been alone when they were back in the country. However, when Qi Qing led her into a private room with a waiter.., she saw that there were already quite a number of familiar faces sitting inside. When she was just confirming that it was a ss reunion, she heard someone shout behind her, ¡°Ye Chu, what a rare guest!¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed her lips.

    She had thought that she would have to wait until she went to his family¡¯s dinner party to meet Ye Chu.

    She had always felt that the two of them did not have a good rapport and that there was less fate between them.

 Chapter 1901

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Chapter five: I¡¯m getting a divorce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the huge private room.

    Mo Yinan looked at the room full of familiar faces.

    Therefore, the so-called dinner at night was arge group of people having dinner together.

    She felt a little sarcastic in her heart, but on the surface, she still had a nice smile on her face.

    The moment Qi Qing brought her to move in.

    Mo Yinan heard a ssmate shout behind her, ¡°Ye Chu, what a rare guest.¡±

    Not knowing that her footsteps were a little stunned, Qi Qing¡¯s footsteps also paused.

    They turned their heads.

    When they turned their heads, they saw ye Chu and Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi appeared with Ye Chu on her arm.

    Lin Zixi was still the same. She had the airs of a celebrity and would never take off her sunsses at such an asion. In her fashion, she appeared a little arrogant.

    As for Ye Chu who was beside her..

    Mo Yinan turned to look at him.

    This man was still so devastatingly handsome. Lin Zixi stood beside him, and they both looked like firewood. They were especially vulgar. Ye Chu was wearing a very simple white t-shirt and a ck jacket tonight. The T-shirt was not tight, but one could vaguely see his thick chest and a few of his abdominal muscles. He was wearing a pair of gray casual pants that wrapped around his strong long legs. He was wearing a pair of casual white soles, and his hair was only casually pulled up. Compared to Lin Zixi, he was dressed very casually, however, it made one¡¯s eyes light up.

    Ye Chu seemed to feel mo Yinan¡¯s gaze.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan, whom he had not seen for four years..

    Had changed, yet did not seem to have changed.

    Of course, she was definitely more mature than she was four years ago. Her hair had also grown a lot longer. When she left, it was only shoulder-length. Now, it was dyed in a xen color. Therge waves were soft and soft, reaching all the way to her chest. She was wearing a ck leather jacket, it was only draped over her shoulders. Under the leather jacket was a tight ck dress. The moment the leather jacket was not taken off, it was not clear if it was a strapless dress. She was wearing a pair of ck high heels that were a little high, theyplemented their straight legs, and they were very fair.

    The two of them sized each other up like this.

    It was clearly not a particrly unfamiliar rtionship, but it had be unfamiliar.

    They could still hear the voices of their ssmates, ¡°Tonight¡¯s gathering is really interesting. Our Ye Chu, who will not appear for ten thousand years, has actually appeared. ¡°The ¡®model couple¡¯who have left our country for four years has also returned to our country, and our big star. Come,e,e, everyone must be drunk.¡±

    Under the urging, the four of them finally took their seats.

    Mo Yinan sat next to each other.

    Ye Chu and Lin Zixi sat next to them.

    The table was filled with people. The organizer probably did not expect that there would be so many people here tonight. Therefore, as it was a little crowded, they asked the waiters to add more stools, so the cockfighting was especially tight, lin Zixi was supposed to be next to Mo Yinan, but Lin Zixi probably really hated her, so she let ye Chu sit with her.

    After everyone sat down, they started to eat.

    As soon as they started, the wine was served and they started to drink.

    Mo Yinan could not hold his liquor, and since he was driving, he refused to drink.

    No one tried to persuade him. After all, he did not drink while driving.

    Mo Yinan quietly ate all kinds of dishes. He ate neither fast nor slow, and his ears were filled with the excited voices of everyone. It was not easy to be together after four years of graduation.

    ¡°By the way, Mo Yino, we heard that you and Qi Qing are both at Work?¡±A male student suddenly asked.

    Mo Yino paused for a moment. The dinner party, which he had been a little detached from, only came back to his senses when he heard his name. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I just started work. I even work in the samepany as an Ying.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thatpany quite small?¡±The student thought for a moment and said, ¡°I originally asked an Ying toe over tonight. She said that she was going to work overtime, so she was really straightforward. You Think You¡¯re better. You came just like that.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled, trembling.

    Who knew that it was a ssmate¡¯s dinner? If he had known, she wouldn¡¯t havee.

    He thought so in his heart, but he still said, ¡°I also skipped work toe here. The teacher who brought us here for an internship has been looked down on by countless people.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You and an Ying are different. An Ying is absolutely important in this job. Your family background is just a casual job. We all know that.¡±The ssmateughed.

    Her family background was indeed shocking.

    Many of the students took it for granted that she just had nothing to do at work right now. She was not like them, who really treated her job as a job.

    She did not want to exin further.

    She smiled in agreement.

    At that moment, she only felt that the smile on Qi Qing¡¯s face was a little ironic. She always looked down on her.

    In fact, she still didn¡¯t understand that people who were born with a golden key would really be looked down upon!

    ¡°Qi Qing, you¡¯re working too? I heard that you¡¯re in Yawen,¡±the ssmate asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qi Qing and the ssmate drank a ss of wine and put down the ss of wine.

    ¡°The top 100 in the world. I heard that once you enter, your sry will be an annual sry. You¡¯ll even be allocated apartments and cars. Is it true that you get such good treatment?¡±The ssmate asked curiously with some envy.

    ¡°After the internship period, your sry will be based on an annual sry. Moreover, as long as you be a full-time employee, you will be able to receive shares distributed by thepany ording to your rank. ¡°As for apartments and cars, I am already living in an apartment over at Haitang Bay. It has two bedrooms and a living room. As for cars, thepany will only give them to you after you be a full-time employee,¡±Qi Qing said simply.

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so awesome!¡±A ssmate couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really likeparing people to each other. We have no way to enter such a high-end group. We can only be envious.¡±

    ¡°There are many things that you¡¯re envious of,¡±another ssmate added. ¡°After marrying Mo Yino, what¡¯s Arwen Group? Mo Yino¡¯s family¡¯s assets are dozens of streets ahead of Arwen¡¯s.¡±

    Mo Yino pursed his lips.

    She knew that such words were thest thing that Qi Qing wanted to hear.

    Qi Qing hated it the most when people ignored his efforts because of her.

    But to be honest, Qi Qing was really hard-working. He worked harder than most people. He really worked hard to apply for the Arwen Corporation. It had nothing to do with her, but because it had something to do with her.., therefore, all of his achievements were greatly discounted in the eyes of others.

    She turned to look at Qi Qing, who looked a little unhappy.

    ¡°All you guys do is chat. There¡¯s still so much wine. Are you guys not going to drink anymore?¡±Lin Zixi suddenly spoke.

    Lin Zixi still had some appeal in the ss. Moreover, she was now a celebrity. No matter what, she could still be considered as having the support of a hundred people. As soon as she spoke, everyone began to drink enthusiastically. They even started to drink with her in a very attentive manner, of course, when they drank with her, they would naturally pull ye Chu along. Ye Chu had a good tolerance for alcohol, and Mo Yinan guessed that no one in the room was his match. They must have inherited his father¡¯s inheritance.

    In her daze, she saw Qi Qing suddenly stand up and leave from her seat.

    She walked out of the private room directly.

    Her face had been tense ever since she was teased by her ssmates.

    Mo Yinan thought about it and also left the private room, walking out.

    Ye Chu, who was drinking, nced at Mo Yinan, then turned back to continue drinking with his ssmates.

    Mo Yinan walked straight to the public restroom.

    She stood at the door and waited for Qi Qing.

    It was really tiring to be with him. It was fine when he was in high school. She felt that he was very gentle and warm. He had a good personality and the entire ss liked him. It was fun to help others, he really did not feel inferior or even cynical because his family conditions were not good and he relied on his schrship to earn a living. When he was studying abroad, the two of them were alone abroad, there was no one else around. Qi Qing still took care of her. After all, she was going abroad for him, and she was a girl!

    After returning to the country, it was obvious that his rejection of her had intensified.

    In fact, his rejection of her had already begun abroad. At that time, it was still fine. No one knew about her family background, so it had notpletely stimted his self-esteem. Now, on the contrary, he was increasingly unable to ept her existence.

    She leaned against the wall outside the bathroom, thinking about something faintly.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid.

    It was said that her father had taken her to test her IQ when she was young.

    Her IQ was among the geniuses, reaching 156, so she didn¡¯t need to learn much to get good grades. Her IQ was high, and her EQ wasn¡¯t too low. She understood many things better than many of her peers.

    She looked up and saw Qi Qinging out of the washroom.

    Her face was slightly red. It was the result of alcohol.

    He saw Mo Yinan at the door. His eyes paused, and he got up to leave.

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±Mo Yinan reached out and pulled his arm.

    Qi Qing pursed her lips and stopped walking, but she did not say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s break up,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    He was very direct.

    Her heart would hurt, but she did not want to torture each other.

    She felt that it should not be too difficult to give up on someone. Of course, she had never experienced such a situation where she had been in love for so many years and had to part ways just like that. No matter what, she was still very young when she fell in love with Ye Chu back then. Now, she only had a vague memory of being stimted by Ye Chu. Fortunately, she got ahead of him very quickly and did not dwell too much on it. It passed.., now¡­ Now, it would probably pass after some time.

    Qi Qing turned her head to look at Mo Yinan and stared at her fiercely.

    She could feel his anger.

    Mo Yinan also raised his head to look at him. ¡°Actually, I had nned to do this after I sent you homest time, but after thinking about it, I think it¡¯s better to say it in person. It¡¯s really not suitable for us to be together. It¡¯s better to part on good terms.¡±

    Qi Qing clenched her fists tightly and used a lot of strength.

    He said in a cold voice, ¡°Mo Yinan, the young miss of a rich family, have you had enough of ying with me after the sudden inspiration period? !¡±

    Sometimes, Mo Yinan really felt that Qi Qing did not understand her, which was why her words were so hurtful. She said very calmly and calmly, ¡°My sudden inspiration period will notst for six years. Are you willing to admit that I like you? I don¡¯t want to exin myself. In our rtionship, I have a clear conscience, and I¡¯ve really tried my best.¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯re using me of being irresponsible in this rtionship?¡±Qi Qing smiled sarcastically, looking especially cold.

    ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡±Mo Yino didn¡¯t want to exin.

    She let go of Qi Qing¡¯s hand.

    Qi Qing felt Mo Yino¡¯s hand leave his arm just like that.

    And her cold and calm appearance really made him unable to control his anger.

    So to her, being together and breaking up was really just a matter of a few words!

    When he saw that she was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly pulled her back and then very rudely pressed her against the wall, pressing her face close to hers. It was really a face that was too beautiful, too beautiful, it was really a peerless face that any man would be unable to resist wanting to have.

    Mo Yino looked at Qi Qing, who was staring at him angrily.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Do you want to break up?¡±

    Mo yino bit his lip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up,¡±he said word by word. Word by word, ¡°I¡¯m really not that fun, Mo Yino. Since you provoked me back then, you have to remember that I¡¯m not that easy to get rid of! ¡°And¡­ In this rtionship, the initiative will always be in my hands. If I say break up, I¡¯ll break up. If I say I don¡¯t want to break up, I won¡¯t break up.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled coldly.

    He was really smiling at her coldly.

    Qi Qing looked at her, and her expression became even uglier, ¡°You¡¯re starting to look down on me, aren¡¯t you? From the moment you chased me, you should have known that I was a child from a poor family. I had nothing. Now that you know, I¡¯m still very dirty, right?¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing,¡±Mo Yinan said, ¡°What I looked down on you was never your family background, but you superficial thought that this was the biggest obstacle to our rtionship. ¡°I can¡¯t Change Your Mind, and the reason why I said that we should break up was because I really thought about it carefully. The two of US grew up in different environments, so we really can¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Mo Yino!¡±Qi Qing really didn¡¯t want to hear another word from Mo Yino. He said fiercely, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t break up with you! Unless you make your father use a strong attitude to make me disappear, I won¡¯t break up with you. I Won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s interesting for us to be entangled like this?¡±Mo Yino asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s very interesting!¡±Qi Qing said firmly.

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t want to talk more with him. She thought that tonight might not be a suitable scene to talk about breaking up.

    She pushed Qi Qing in front of her.

    Qi Qing felt her repulsion and felt her repulsion. Her expression changed immediately.

    When Mo Yinan resisted, he used even more strength.

    Mo Yinan was not so easy to ept. She used a little more strength and pushed Qi Qing away.

    Although she did not learn much kung fu, her father had taught her some self-defense techniques when she was young. It was somewhat useful.

    Qi Qing watched as Mo Yinan pushed him away resolutely. She looked at her and turned to leave.

    She took two steps forward.

    Qi Qing suddenly stepped forward and pressed Mo Yinan against the wall again. This time, she used even more brute force to shackle her under her body. She even rudely pulled down the leather jacket on her body, with a wave of her hand, that sexy ck strapless dress appeared in front of Qi Qing¡¯s eyes. Her fair and smooth shoulders even seemed to glow under the light.

    Mo Yino looked coldly at Qi Qing, watching this man suddenly being extremely rude to her.

    That¡¯s right, she had really put in a lot of effort to dress up tonight.

    That was why she was wearing a particrly sexy dress inside. If it was a dinner for two, it would really match. Unfortunately, it was arge group of people¡¯s gathering, so it was a bit too grand, of course, she also saw a few female ssmates at the dinner table. There was a hint of jealousy and disdain in their eyes.

    Fortunately, she did not like to fuss too much.

    Anyway, since she was young, she was really used to all kinds of envious gazes around her.

    They suddenly fell silent.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yino¡¯s strapless dress. Because she was close, she could still smell the faint scent of perfume on her body.

    She said, ¡°I thought it would be dinner for the two of us, so I even dressed up.¡±

    Qi Qing pursed her lips.

    At that moment, she was a little stunned.

    Mo Yinan smiled faintly again. ¡°I always misinterpret your meaning, and you always don¡¯t tell me what you think¡­ Hmm¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan suddenly felt a soft lip pressed on her lips.

    She was stunned.

    She looked at Qi Qing up close.

    Actually..

    They really didn¡¯t have any physical contact. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative either.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Qi Qing and her first kiss would happen in such a ce.

    And she didn¡¯t even know if he was drunk.

    She could smell the strong smell of alcohol on his body.

    She closed her eyes.

    A kiss was actually just a shallow mouth-to-mouth kiss.

    He didn¡¯t go deep, probably because it was hard to go deep.

    And she really wouldn¡¯t take the initiative.

    In just one or two seconds, they let go of her, and then suddenly calmed down. He stood up and gently helped her put on her clothes, covering her slightly naked body. He said, ¡°Go back.¡± His voice was obviously gentler. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt the warmth from his palm. It was warm, warm touch.

    So, the breakup..

    Was it over just like that? !

    She actually didn¡¯t quite understand what Qi Qing was still persisting on about, but she felt that since she had already persisted for six years, she didn¡¯t care. She wanted to give him some time to digest and ept it, and she was also giving herself time to understand, to understand a lot, she was really just doing what she wanted to do.

    The two of them held hands and walked a few steps.

    Then, they saw Ye Chu.

    Mo Yinan did not know when ye Chu appeared, or if it had just been a while, or if it had been a while. In short, Ye Chu was standing not far away, looking at them indifferently.

    She had always treated ye Chu as a friend. When she was young, she would take the initiative to y with him and asionally talk to him. This time, there was clearly some distance between them. It was probably because he was already married. The people who were married, and the people who were married.., this meant that he was not alone anymore. It was a world where there were two or even three people.

    Qi Qing and Ye Chu did not have a good rtionship.

    It was probably because Qi Qing had been hostile towards ye Chu ever since Lin Zixi chose to be together with Ye Chu.

    However, she really felt that Qi Qing should bepletely convinced of her defeat. Other than his grades, Ye Chu was really much better than her in all aspects. And for a woman like Lin Zixi, who seemed to be aloof but was actually extremely realistic.., choosing ye Chu was something that did not need to be questioned. Otherwise, after chasing after Lin Zixi for so many years, from middle school to high school, Lin Zixi would have long fallen into Qi Qing¡¯s arms.

    It was just that Qi Qing was foolish.

    She foolishly thought that Lin Zixi really liked ye Chu because she really liked him. At that time, when the whole school knew that Ye Chu and Lin Zixi were together, everyone had epted it as a matter of course. Everyone knew that.., lin Zixi wanted to climb up thedder of wealth, so as long as Ye Chu said it, Lin Zixi would agree.

    She still remembered that when they announced their rtionship, Qi Qing had gone to look for Lin Zixi. Because she was chasing after Qi Qing at that time, she couldn¡¯t help but follow Qi Qing¡¯s footsteps and eavesdrop on their conversation in the back garden of the school, lin Zixi¡¯s exnation to Qi Qing was that she really only thought of Qi Qing as her brother, and she liked ye Chu.

    Qi Qing believed her.

    Then, in the midst of her grief, she agreed to date her.

    She had a feeling that ye Chu was actually her God¡¯s helper. She had once been grateful to Ye Chu, but because of the rtionship between Ye Chu and Lin Zixi, she did not feel good about it, so many words of gratitude were swallowed down her throat.

    Now that she thought about it, if ye Chu had not made such a sudden move back then, she might have already found another man and lived the life of an immortal couple.

    Yes.

    She hated ye Chu.

    Some memories and some emotions surfaced in her mind. She only felt Qi Qing suddenly let go of her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    Everyone knew that she and Ye Chu were so-called childhood sweethearts. Qi Qing was probably giving them a chance to chat alone.

    Sometimes, she always thought that Qi Qing was deliberately creating opportunities for her and Ye Chu. was she also creating opportunities for him and Lin Zixi? !

    She watched as Qi Qing walked into the private room and turned to look at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu looked at her as well.

    He looked at her lips, which were slightly red.

    Then, he lowered his eyes and walked past her before leaving.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yino called out to him.

    Ye Chu stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Shouldn¡¯t you have something to say? I even brought you a present. I just didn¡¯t have the time to bring it over!¡±Mo Yino said to his back.

    Ye Chu turned around. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so distant? !¡±Mo Yinan smiled and looked at him as if he had matured a little. ¡°You¡¯ll make me feel a little awkward.¡±

    Ye Chu looked straight at her.

    Mo Yinan was speechless and shrugged. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve always treated me like this since we were young. I¡¯m used to it. I guess you¡¯re the only woman in the world who¡¯s passionate about Lin Zixi.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m getting a divorce.¡±

 Chapter 1902

    <h4>Chapter 1902: In chapter six, Lin Zixi was not good enough for Ye Chu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m getting a divorce,¡±ye Chu said slowly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yino raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t the two of them just appear together very intimately?¡±

    Ye Chu did not want to exin.

    Mo Yino kept feeling that ye Chu was treating her like he did not care about her matters.

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re getting a divorce. Lin Zixi is not suitable for you anyway.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡±Mo Yinan turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Ye Chu called her.

    Ye Chu¡¯s voice was really pleasant to the ears.

    Every time Mo Yinan heard ye Chu call her by the name ¡°Yannuo,¡±it felt like they were speaking in love.

    How could there be such a perfect man in this world? !

    He had almost caught up with his father.

    ¡°How have you been these past few years abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    ¡°How are things with Qi Qing?¡±Ye Chu continued to ask.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±mo yino said, ¡°We¡¯re breaking up.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat was clearly trembling.

    ¡°I keep feeling that we don¡¯t have a tacit understanding andck fate. Thinking about it, when I was in love, you were in love too. When my rtionship was broken, you were also in love too. In the end, we¡¯re still somewhat coincidental!¡±Mo Yino said bluntly.

    Ye Chu did not say anything else. ¡°You go in. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Mo Yino nodded and turned to walk in.

    Ye Chu took two steps in the direction of the bathroom. When he turned around, he saw the back of the person who was walking further and further away..

    Walking further and further away.

    Mo Yino pushed open the door of the private room and entered.

    At that moment, the private room was already filled with alcohol. Everyone waspletely drunk. Some of them drank directly from the table to the floor. The sofa next to them looked a little messy.

    Her eyes would always be fixed on one person.

    So she saw Qi Qing and Lin Zixi standing at a corner of the private room with a subtle distance between them.

    Lin Zixi took off her sunsses and was sucking on a cigarette in her hand. The smoke was misty beside the two of them, making them seem a little flirtatious.

    After all, Lin Zixi had been in the entertainment industry for a period of time and had some acting experience, so when she smoked, she looked very flirtatious. Her fiery red lips were especially sexy and enchanting.

    She just looked at them silently.

    She remembered that Qi Qing was actually a man who hated the smell of cigarettes. She did not smoke, and she did not like the people around her to smoke.

    Sometimes, she really felt that if she hated something, she really judged people!

    She sat back in her seat and continued to eat quietly.

    One bite at a time, slowly.

    She did not know when, but there was another person beside her.

    She turned to look at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was also eating. Just like her, he did not eat much and was eating slowly.

    Only the two of them were still eating at the huge dining table.

    Mo Yinan tilted her head and looked at Ye Chu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Your alcohol tolerance has decreased?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad watching your wife with another man?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Ye Chu asked her back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bear with it.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s lips that were chewing on the food suddenly stopped.

    Mo Yinan thought that since she was going to break up with him, she should just let this couple hook up. One day, her feelings for him would disappear without a trace.

    Therefore, she could ept it calmly.

    Obviously.

    Ye Chu did not seem to be as generous as her.

    She saw ye Chu suddenly stand up from her side and walk towards Lin Zixi and Qi Qing.

    She just watched silently.

    She watched as ye Chu really left with Lin Zixi in a domineering manner..

    Then, Qi Qing just watched their backs.

    Mo Yinan felt a little happy at that moment.

    In terms of choosing a man, no matter what, Qi Qing was slightly lower than Ye Chu. Lin Zixi would still leave with Ye Chu, no matter how good Qi Qing was to her.

    It was rare for her to be in a good mood, so she ate more.

    It was gettingte.

    The private room was already in a mess. Some people started to suggest singing, some said they would go for supper, and some even said they would run naked in the moat¡­ in short, Mo Yino and Qi Qing left first. They were no match for those bastards.

    Mo Yino drove Qi Qing home.

    Qi Qing always liked to press down the window and let the cold wind blow on his face.

    In the car, the faint smell of alcohol was spreading bit by bit..

    ¡°What did you say to Ye Chu?¡±Qi Qing suddenly opened her mouth and asked directly.

    Mo Yino¡¯s serious look as he drove paused for a moment. He thought for a moment and answered, ¡°He said he was going to get a divorce.¡±

    Qi Qingughed sarcastically. ¡°In the world of the rich and powerful, rtionships do indeede and go quickly! I guess, they¡¯ve never been serious before!¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with whether you have money or power,¡±Mo Yino said bluntly. ¡°Lin Zixi isn¡¯t good enough for Ye Chu.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression changed as she red at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino could feel his anger and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not good enough for Ye Chu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. You¡¯re the only one who thinks that Lin Zixi married ye Chu because of Ye Chu. She only greedily liked ye Chu¡¯s money. Of course, she doesn¡¯t deny ye Chu¡¯s charm. It¡¯s not difficult for any woman to fall in love with Ye Chu. I just think that Lin Zixi still values ye Chu¡¯s money the most!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, have you always been so irresponsible with your words? What right do you have to say that Zixi is doing it for money? ! What right do you have to Judge Other People¡¯s World? !¡±Qi Qing was obviously angry.

    ¡°What right do you have to say that we rich people have never taken our rtionships seriously? !¡±Mo Yinan asked him back.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±Qi Qing roared.

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    Pursing his lips, he parked the car by the street.

    Qi Qing opened the car door and got out.

    In short, Qi Qing could not hear any bad words from Lin Zixi.

    In fact, Mo Yinan was only trying to let him see this person clearly. Even if she broke up with him, she did not want to harm him. Instead, she reminded him that if Lin Zixi really divorced ye Chu, he should not take over like an idiot.., lin Zixi could empty Qi Qing of everything. He could not afford to support Lin Zixi at all. Just from the way Lin Zixi appeared in front of her a few times, she could confirm just how much of a Prodigal Lin Zixi was!

    Mo Yinan drove away directly.

    He did not stop and did not feel that he should be reluctant.

    She drove a little faster.

    Qi Qing watched Mo Yinan¡¯s figure leave quickly and kicked the guardrail by the street hard.

    She couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know how it started, but Mo Yinan was getting more and more emotional!

    ..

    Mo Yinan drove straight back to her vi.

    It wasn¡¯t toote.

    Anyway, her father was still waiting for her at home. When he saw that she was back, he went back to his room to be with her mother.

    She was actually feeling a little depressed tonight.

    When she went back to her room, she kicked Lu Yicheng¡¯s door.

    Lu Yicheng had been locking the door tightly ever since she went to his room without permission that night. Now that she heard the sound of thunder outside the door, she pushed the lion¡¯s head and opened the door manically. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What can I do to you, Little Brat!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu Yicheng was unhappy.

    ¡°I want to talk to you. Your sister is going to break up with me.¡±Mo Yinan pushed Lu Yicheng away and walked straight into his room. Then, he sat down on his bed.

    Lu Yicheng closed the door in displeasure. He sat on the chair and looked at Mo Yinan.

    He was so sleepy.

    And he had to be a rtionship expert!

    What kind of day was this!

    He might as well let his sister live and die abroad!

    He looked at Mo Yinan in a daze and said, ¡°Xiao Xiaxia and I made a bet when you left Wen City for love overseas. We said that you could onlyst for two years at most. You¡¯ve alreadysted for four years. You should have broken up a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Why do you kids have such dark hearts these days? Can¡¯t stand seeing other people¡¯s good deeds? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes, ¡°We really think that Qi Qing isn¡¯t good enough for you, okay? !¡±! ¡°What¡¯s so good about that man? He has nothing but a cold and aloof skeleton. He looks so poor and noble. To be honest, you¡¯re the only one who thinks that he¡¯s charming. We all think that he¡¯s very silly.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yicheng, can you speak properly? !¡±Mo Yinan didn¡¯t know that this guy could be so vicious even though he slept all day!

    ¡°I¡¯m already very careful with my words!¡±Lu Yicheng was very serious.

    Mo Yinan hit Lu Yicheng on the head.

    Lu Yicheng hugged his lion head unhappily. ¡°SIS, what are you trying to do! It¡¯s just kicking away a scumbag. What¡¯s there to be sad about? If you really break up, I¡¯ll bring Little Xiaxia along to open champagne for you to celebrate!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan really couldn¡¯t find anyfort in Lu Yicheng.

    He was even asking for trouble.

    Even though he was a littlezy when he was young, he was at least soft.

    Now, he was like a hedgehog. who exactly did his personality resemble.

    ¡°SIS, I¡¯m serious. You only really doted on your father when you met him. He treated you like a treasure and you can do whatever you want. If you were my daughter, you would have broken your legs long ago and you wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere!¡±Lu Yicheng was still fanning the mes, ¡°You said that our family doesn¡¯tck money even if you find a poor person or something. You should at least find someone who has a good outlook on life. Qi Qing is obviously poor and thinks that she¡¯s very noble. She can¡¯t see other people¡¯s good points and only knows how to use her petty attitude to look at other people¡¯s lives. She doesn¡¯t have any bearing that a man should have! ¡°And I¡¯ve always felt that a man¡¯s bearing really has nothing to do with money. Even if I¡¯m poor, I don¡¯t hate the rich. This is the behavior of a coward!¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lip.

    At that moment, he was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. If you want to go, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You sleep all day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of growing into a pig?¡±Mo Yinan stubbornly hid his emotions.

    ¡°Growing into a pig is still more handsome than Qi Qing¡­ Ah!¡±Lu Yicheng covered his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you not hit my head? !¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re smart. What¡¯s the point of hitting me twice?¡±

    ¡°You just can¡¯t stand to see me being smarter than you!¡±Lu Yicheng covered his head and said unhappily.

    Mo Yinan red at Lu Yicheng and left his room.

    Shey on her big bed. Her mind was in a mess. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    She touched her lips with her fingers. The first time Qi Qing took the initiative to kiss her, it was actually in such a state. It was actually because she said that they were breaking up. She really felt that it was ironic and funny. And this was really her first kiss..

    She got up to wash up.

    Most of the time, she would rather let nature take its course.

    After the unhappy breakup with Qi Qing that night, Mo Yinan also obediently went to work at thepany, no matter how hard she worked.

    Of course, Qi Qing would not take the initiative to contact her.

    She felt that the rtionship between the two of them could be indifferent through this kind of rtionship.

    It was Saturday.

    Fortunately, she did not have to work overtime at thepany. She was woken up by her mother early in the morning, dressed up, and then went to Uncle Ye¡¯s home early in the morning for a meal.

    Uncle Ye knew from her memory that he was a person who liked to be lively. When she was young, her parents often brought her to his house as a guest. Whenever Uncle Ye was not busy, he would treat her to a meal. However, overall, Uncle Ye was actually quite busy, however, in the past few years, as Zixi became more and more skilled, uncle ye had be much more rxed.

    She sat in the family car and brought the gift box to the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    At the main entrance of the vi, Uncle Ye and Aunt Yaoyao were already waiting for them.

    Ye Heng was very excited. When he saw Mo Yinane down, he quickly said, ¡°Ah Xiu¡¯s darling has finally returned to China!¡±

    Mo Yinan threw himself into Uncle Ye¡¯s embrace and then into Aunt Yaoyao¡¯s embrace. He said coquettishly, ¡°Am I Not Your Darling?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Heng smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°I even brought you gifts,¡±Mo Yino said fawningly.

    ¡°I thought you had forgotten about us. It¡¯s been so long since you¡¯vee back and you haven¡¯te to see us once!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just been busy at work,¡±Mo Yino quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime for many days. Look at my dark circles under my eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°Your dad told you to go to work? And you¡¯re being tortured like this!¡±Ye Heng was surprised.

    Everyone knew that Baby Xiu Yino was furious.

    ¡°My dad isn¡¯t as pampered as you think!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡±ye Heng joked.

    The groupughed andughed.

    In the living room.

    Mo Yino¡¯s smiling face froze for a moment.

    He saw Ye Chu and¡­ Lin Zixi.

    Actually..

    She did not really like Lin Zixi, so she did note to visit for so long because she really did not want to have any contact with Lin Zixi! As expected, they would still meet no matter what.

    She looked over there.

    Ye Chu and Lin Zixi also saw their arrival. The two of them stood up from the sofa and greeted her parents respectfully. Then, Lin Zixi went up to Mo Yinan intimately, ¡°Yinan, you¡¯re back in the country? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? !¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have dinner together a few days ago? And Ye Chu Too!¡±Mo Yinan was straightforward.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s expression was a little unsightly.

    She did not expect Mo Yinan to expose her so bluntly.

    ¡°AH, that¡¯s right. Look at my memory. That night at the ssmate¡¯s dinner party, you came.¡±Lin zixi smiled and said, ¡°At that time, Ye Chu had been drinking. I apanied him to take care of him, so I didn¡¯t really notice it. Don¡¯t Mind Me!¡±

    Lin Zixi was still the same. She always hoped to show her virtue in front of her elders.

    Mo Yinan gave a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Come and sit,¡±Lin Zixi greeted warmly.

    It was obvious that she was her master.

    Lin Zixi really wanted to settle down in the Ye family. What was the reason for the two of them to have a divorce?

    Mo Yinan nced at Ye Chu.

    He felt that it was impossible for ye Chu to propose a divorce.

    The two families sat on the sofa.

    Mo Yinan interacted with the Ye couple intimately and then took out the gifts to give to them. The couple obviously doted on Mo Yinan very much. Lin Zixi, who was sitting at the side, obviously did not have a good eye.

    ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t buy you two a single gift, so I chose a couple doll. I think it looks pretty good. Although it¡¯s not expensive, don¡¯t mind it.¡±Mo Yinan took out his gift box and handed it to Ye Chu and Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi quickly took it and said with a smile, ¡°Why would I mind it? I like it too much!¡±

    Then, she opened the gift box.

    Inside was a bunch of dolls belonging to the newlyweds. It was rare for a woman in a suit to wear a wedding dress, so they could be used as decorations at home.

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. What do you think, Ye Chu?¡±Lin Zixi deliberately nudged ye Chu who was sitting next to her intimately.

    Ye Chu took a look and probably really wasn¡¯t interested, so he nodded lightly.

    Mo Yinan was really speechless.

    Ever since she was young, she had never seen ye Chu treat her warmly.

    ¡°Yicheng.¡±Ye Chu suddenly called her brother.

    Lu Yicheng looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and show you something.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Lu Yicheng hurriedly followed ye Chu¡¯s footsteps.

    Mo Yinan pouted as he watched their backs.

    He did not know why ye Chu treated Lu Yicheng so much better since they were both children of the same parents.

    Was he favoring boys over girls? !

    In the rtively warm and harmonious living room, Mo Yinan kept chatting with them. It was obvious that she was the existence that everyone admired. Lin Zixi was really jealous of this Mo Yinan, as if no matter where she was.., the others would naturally pale inparison.

    She sat there somewhat unhappily, feeling really awkward and unable to fit in.

    After being married to Ye Chu for four years, she had a lot of wealth and luxury. She had bought a lot of limited edition luxury goods, but she still felt that she was inferior to them. Their casual smiles and frowns seemed to be much more noble, and this feeling was really disgusting.

 Chapter 1903

    <h4>Chapter 1903: Chapter seven, do you think I¡¯m Stupid?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The family banquet at the Ye family vi was especially lively.

    Not long after Mo Yinan¡¯s family arrived, Zhai an¡¯s family also came. Since da Bei was not around, Xiao Xiaxia followed her parents over.

    As soon as Xiao Xiaxia came, she went to visit Ye Chu. Mo Yinan looked a little jealous.

    She always felt that Xiao Xiaxia should be her sister.

    Fortunately, Mo Yinan was surrounded by the elders and was not lonely at all.

    The family banquet was held in the backyard of the Ye family¡¯s vi in the form of an outdoor pic. By lunchtime, the servants had prepared a sumptuous lunch and could even barbecue themselves.

    Mo Yinan did not like to do these things by himself. He could not do it in the past few years abroad. He learned how to cook, how to wash his own clothes, and learned many things that he had to do in life. After returning to China, he became inexplicablyzy, as expected, people were forced to do these things.

    On the other hand, there were a few men. Ye Chuyi Cheng and Xiao Xiaxia were sitting by the barbecue. Ye Chuyi was barbecuing while Yicheng and Xiao Xiaxia were watching from the side.

    Mo Yino averted his gaze and didn¡¯t want to look at them. She had always had a special affinity with the elders since she was young. In short, as long as she was around, the other children more or less tended to be ignored. Therefore, at this moment, everyone was helping her with the dishes, everyone was asking about her well-being. She was jealous of her high poprity.

    At leastpared to Lin Zixi..

    Lin Zixi was very quiet from the beginning to the end. She probably really could not get a word in edgewise. asionally, she would chime in with a smile. Most of the time, she could only watch helplessly as she was worshipped by the stars. She might even be jealous.

    asionally, when Mo Yinan was bored, he would make some boring conclusions.

    She felt that there were two kinds of people¡¯s personalities, especially those who didn¡¯t have much money.

    One was the kind that hated the rich and looked down on the rich, always looking like they didn¡¯t want to get involved with anyone, like Qi Qing.

    The other kind wanted to have someone who wished that they were born in such an environment, wanted to be recognized and wanted to be superior, like Lin Zixi.

    The two of them hadpletely different personalities. That was why she said that Qi Qing and Lin Zixi were notpatible at all.

    Especially since Lin Zixi had personally experienced the days when she could eat anything she wanted. It was very difficult for her to return to normal.

    Unfortunately, Qi Qing did not understand.

    In his heart, Lin Zixi would probably always be the pure and cute person that he had known when he was young. His impression of her should only remain at the superficial level of a rich youngdy.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s mind was a little loose, and he was eating the food sent by his elders..

    In fact, she was also very envious of the feelings of the people of her previous generation.

    Decades passed as one day.

    She originally thought of Ye Chu as her best friend because Ye Chu was the same age as her, but that bastard ye Chu didn¡¯t really care about him. As for Xiao Xiaxia and Lu Yicheng, in her heart, they were still stuck in the image of a little brat..

    She sighed slightly.

    She looked up at Lin Zixi, who was sitting next to her, with a strange look in her eyes.

    This gaze was not on her, but on Ye Chu and the others.

    She was a little surprised. Following Lin Zixi¡¯s line of sight, she saw Xiao Xiaxia and Lu Yicheng seemed to be bickering. Then, Xiao Xiaxia almost leaned on Ye Chu¡¯s body. She felt a sense of aplishment as she avoided ye Chu¡¯s soft hands, lu Yicheng looked at her with disdain.

    Mo Yinan heard Lu Yicheng say, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with girls.¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s face turned red.

    The two of them started arguing again.

    Lu Yicheng and Xiao Xiaxia grew up together. She was used to fighting and quarreling with them. Moreover, the two of them especially liked to y with Ye Chu and worshipped him. In fact, she really didn¡¯t understand their world.

    She could not help butugh because she looked happy.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s gaze was not as calm as hers.

    She did not know that Lin Zixi was staring at them with some negative emotions because ye Chu¡­ was cold to her? !

    She felt that it was not her own business and she had better mind her own business.

    The family dinner ended happily in the middle of the day.

    After dinner, everyone left one after another.

    Mo Yinan and Lu Yicheng were still with their parents, while Xiao Xiaxia was with his parents. Surprisingly, Ye Chu and Lin Zixi were also leaving the vi.

    So, Ye Chu and Lin Zixi didn¡¯t actually live with Uncle Ye and the others? !

    Didn¡¯t Uncle Ye and Aunt Yaoyao have been looking forward to having a daughter-inw to raise as their daughter?

    Come to think of it¡­

    After Uncle Ye and Aunt Yaoyao gave birth to Ye Chu, it was said that they wanted a second child, especially a girl. At that time, Yannuo also wanted them to have a girl, so that she would really have a sister, unfortunately, the two of them tried for a long time, but there was no effect. And once, when true happiness came, it was because aunt Yaoyao identally dropped it. Uncle Ye was afraid of hurting aunt Yaoyao¡¯s body, so, he gave up on the idea of having a second daughter.

    He gave up on the idea, but deep down, he still wanted a girl.

    When she was young, Uncle Ye always joked with her, saying that if you promised to be ye Chu¡¯s wife, Uncle Ye would treat you like a daughter.

    At that time, Ye Chu was not married.

    She had heard this sentence since she was young.

    Later, Ye Chu got married and had a wedding.

    When she went to attend the wedding, Uncle Ye felt really guilty. He said, ¡°Little Yino, Ye Chu got married, but she was not the one who told me not to be sad. He would still treat her as his own daughter.¡±.

    Thinking about it for a long time, Uncle Ye, who had some big nerves, really thought that she and Ye Chu would be together.

    She said goodbye to the elders very politely and sat in the car with her parents. She and Mo Yino sat in the back seat.

    Her father didn¡¯t drive very fast.

    She heard that her father used to be a road killer. Later, because he knew her mother, he became a road snail.

    She really didn¡¯t know why there was such a perfect man like her father in this world.

    Every time shemented and felt jealous, her father would say that he wasn¡¯t perfect. When he was young, he almost lost her mother..

    She vaguely remembered that when she was very, very young, she had lived with her mother.

    Therefore, a rtionship was not as smooth as it seemed on the surface. Many people had their own perfection because they persevered, waited for, and never gave up.

    She took a deep breath.

    Mo Yino looked out of the car window at the bustling night scene in Wen City. He felt that he had been a little sentimental during this period of time and always added chicken soup to his heart.

    After the car arrived at the vi, the family went back to their rooms one after another to sleep.

    After Mo Yino took a shower, hey on the bed and fell asleep.

    She had thought it through.

    From now on, she wanted to be a positive and good young man!

    So.

    She started to work especially seriously.

    Previously, she was looking for a job because she was bored. Moreover, she had to admit that it was to cater to Qi Qing. She didn¡¯t want him to think that she would stay by her parents¡¯side for the rest of her life. She always thought that the things she did, perhaps Qi Qing would be able to see it one day. Obviously, she was thinking too much. Even if he saw it, he would also look at it through a colored lens.

    Now that she was at work, she was starting to be especially serious.

    Being recognized in an environment was actually a very satisfying thing.

    She had worked hard and sincerely as an intern in thepany. She had taken the initiative to learn a lot and was used to being called in exchange for it.

    As for Qi Qing..

    Ever since they had parted on bad terms, he had never looked for her again.

    And before that, she had said that they would break up. At that time, Qi Qing had not agreed, but after such a long time of not contacting each other, she had silently assumed that they had really broken up.

    She began to live her own life.

    Another Day passed.

    Mo Yinan stretched his back and looked at the already dark sky outside the office. Finally, with the help of the teacher, he finished his internship ss.

    Time passed really quickly.

    Her three-month internship period passed just like that. After she handed in the courseware tomorrow, she would know the day after tomorrow whether she could officially be a formal student or not.

    She saved the courseware, turned off theputer, and was thest to leave the office.

    She went to the parking lot to get her car and drove away.

    The car slowly drove out of the garage. Every night, it would pass by themercial building of the Arwen Group.

    Every night, it would habitually take a look at this building. Then, actually, it would not be able to see anything, and there would not be any overly fluctuating emotions in its heart.

    She stepped on the elerator and left.

    The rtionship between the two of them was neither long nor short, but when they gave up on each other, it really had nothing to do with each other.

    As she thought about these messy things,.

    The phone rang.

    She looked down and saw the name ¡°Qi Qing.¡±.

    As she said this, she suddenly felt that this name was particrly unfamiliar.

    She thought about it and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I just finished working overtime and am driving home.¡±

    ¡°Come to my apartment for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte,¡±Mo Yino refused.

    ¡°I have some of your things. Come and take them.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she really didn¡¯t think that she had ever left her things with him.

    She was usually very careful and wouldn¡¯t be so careless. Moreover, she didn¡¯t really go to his apartment.

    ¡°Your things from abroad are in my suitcase,¡±Qi Qing seemed to sense her doubt and exined.

    Mo Yino thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The call ended.

    She drove to Qi Qing¡¯s apartment.

    Her heart had be especially calm. At that time, she might still have some doubts about her own life. Now that three months had passed, she had be much more indifferent to everything.

    She really could not force anything, especially not wishful thinking.

    When she was young, because she liked ye Chu, she had been mercilessly rejected and hurt by Ye Chu. Her mother had told her that wishful thinking was the worst thing in rtionships, she had told her to find a boy who liked others and liked her in the future. At that time, she had been very obedient and nodded her head to promise. In fact, it was not her fault. When she was in high school, even though she was the one who pursued Qi Qing, she had always thought that Qi Qing liked her.

    She parked her car in the underground garage below Qi Qing¡¯s apartment. She pressed the elevator button and went upstairs.

    When she reached the floor, she reached Qi Qing¡¯s apartment door.

    She pursed her lips, but pressed the elevator button anyway.

    She wasn¡¯t a shy person, and she didn¡¯t like to drag things out.

    The door opened.

    Qi Qing was dressed in white, and her tall figure appeared in front of her. She was dressed casually.

    Qi Qing was a very serious person. She had worn very mature clothes when she was in university. Now that she was at work, she was basically in a suit and tie. She was meticulous, and it was rare to see him in such a gentle manner in private.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mo Yinan went in.

    Qi Qing bent down and brought her a pair of slippers.

    She did not like pink.

    She thought that the slippers would not have been specially prepared for her.

    But she did not want to get into a dead end either. A breakup was originally a person from two different worlds. She was not that pretentious.

    She changed into her shoes and followed her in.

    The room was not big and was well-furnished. It looked especially warm.

    Qi Qing was a very clean person. Her bachelor apartment looked especially tidy.

    ¡°Sit.¡±Qi Qing let her sit on his brown sofa.

    Mo Yino walked down with a somewhat reserved look. She said, ¡°What did I leave with you? I¡¯ll take it away now.¡±

    She thought that for a person who had broken up with her, especially Qi Qing¡¯s personality, the things that she hated the most were still within his sight. She was just very strange. She was not a particrly meticulous person, however, she knew all of his personality, even the details of his life.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, would you still be here?¡±Qi Qing poured herself a ss of red wine and sat on the sofa opposite Mo Yino.

    Mo yino bit his lip.

    ¡°I thought that you said that you broke up on a whim. I didn¡¯t expect that you could really not contact me.¡±Qi Qing took a sip. At that moment, there seemed to be some loneliness on her face.

    Mo Yino felt that he had made a mistake.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and just watched Qi Qing¡¯s unusual behavior tonight.

    ¡°Mo Yino, I never thought of breaking up,¡±Qi Qing said word by word.

    Mo Yino looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re not suitable.¡±

    ¡°Not suitable? Not suitable for us to be together for six years?¡±Qi Qing was a little sarcastic.

    It¡¯s already been six years, and now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not suitable? !

    Could there be a better excuse? !

    ¡°I think you should know the reason why we persevered these six years.¡±

    ¡°Are youining that I have paid too little for this rtionship?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notining. I think that if you like someone, you shouldn¡¯t be wrong about that person. I like you, so I¡¯m willing to do a lot of things for you. ¡°The only reason I¡¯m breaking up with you now is because I don¡¯t see any hope in you,¡±Mo Yino said straightforwardly, ¡°We¡¯re not young anymore. If it¡¯s really a bad rtionship, we shouldn¡¯t waste so much time on each other.¡±

    ¡°Waste?¡±Qi Qing looked at her.

    Mo Yino nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really a waste. ¡°Maybe we don¡¯t feel it now, but when we find our other half in the future, maybe we¡¯ll regret it then. Since we knew it wasn¡¯t suitable, why didn¡¯t we break up earlier? That¡¯s how most idol dramas are yed.¡±

    Qi Qing listened to Mo Yino¡¯s words silently. He emptied the goblet of red wine.

    The room was silent.

    Mo Yino looked at his tense expression and said slowly, ¡°Qi Qing, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take Care.¡±

    ¡°Do You Not Love Me Anymore?¡±Qi Qing suddenly asked her.

    When she got up and was about to leave, Qi Qing looked at her and asked seriously.

    Love? !

    Love or not.

    Mo Yinan did not know how to interpret this word.

    Because sometimes love was really powerless.

    ¡°I admit that I was careless with you before. I admit that I have the bad nature of men. I can¡¯t ept that no matter how hard I try, no matter how hard I try, I still can¡¯t reach the height of your family. Because of this, I feel inferior, so I naturally vent my negative emotions on you¡­¡±Qi Qing said, he looked at MO yino and said, ¡°And I also thought that my pride would make me leave you when you said goodbye, but I found that I seem to have gotten used to you being by my side.¡±

    Mo Yino looked at him.

    He was very surprised that Qi Qing would take the initiative to say these words.

    These were simr to confessions.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t say such sweet words, but to him, it was probably the limit of what he could say.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, let¡¯s get back together. I will learn to change,¡±Qi Qing said each word seriously.

    Mo Yinan looked straight at Qi Qing.

    Looking at his serious eyes, looking at how serious he was.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was toote tonight, or if Qi Qing was drunk tonight. was he trying to make her stay?

    It was because she had asked him to break up with her.

    She did not know how to respond.

    All she knew was that her heart was beating wildly.

    As expected, the feeling of liking someone would not disappear so quickly. No matter how depressed she was, no matter how much she wanted to make herself ept it calmly..

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I Won¡¯t force you. You can consider it carefully.¡±Qi Qing put down the goblet and said gently.

    Mo Yinan was still biting his lips. He was a little nervous. He sat on the sofa, looking very serious.

    She saw Qi Qing sitting next to her from the sofa. He looked at her biting her lips, and the corner of his mouth seemed to curve slightly. His slender fingers gently touched her lips, it seemed to make her let go of her lips.

    She instinctively let go of her lips that were almost white from biting. Once she let go, her blood-filled lips instantly turned red and crystal clear.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s lips were very warm, soft, and sweet.

    Qi Qing herself did not expect that their first kiss would happen in such an environment, and then it would continue to linger in her mind until now..

    During this period of time, he had been waiting.

    He was waiting for Mo Yinan to call him. Any excuse or reason would do. He would take the initiative like he did today.

    But he did not.

    The person who insisted that it was her, and the person who said that he was giving up, was also her.

    As time went by, he began to panic, afraid that she had really gone far away.

    He lowered his head.

    He lowered his head, and his lips were close to Mo Yinan¡¯s lips.

    Mo Yino was stunned.

    Then, he turned his face slightly to the side.

    Qi Qing¡¯s lips were imprinted on her cheek.

    The atmosphere was a little ambiguous and both of them were a little embarrassed.

    Qi Qing let go of Mo Yino.

    Both of them were a little ufortable.

    After being together for six years, no one would believe it if they told others that their rtionship was as pure as a piece of paper. However, that was the truth. Their first kiss happened not long ago because of their argument.

    Mo yino said, ¡°Qi Qing, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Qi Qing said.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving first. I have to work tomorrow.¡±Mo Yino stood up.

    At that moment, his heart was beating very fast.

    The second Qi Qing wanted to kiss her, she actually wanted topromise. She actually wanted Qi Qing to get close to her. However, the moment he really got close to her, she instinctively rejected him. She was probably really afraid.., afraid that she would be hurt by him.

    She ran away from Qi Qing¡¯s house as if she was running away.

    When she entered the elevator, she was still taking deep breaths. She kept trying to calm herself down, but her heart was still beating like crazy. It was just like when she was in high school. At that time, she even thought of Qi Qing¡¯s appearance, her face would turn red and her ears would turn red. At this moment..

    At this moment.

    She looked at the woman in the reflective ss of the elevator. Her flushed face, her rapid breathing, and the upward curve of the corners of her eyes gave her the feeling of a young girl in love.

    In fact, she still liked Qi Qing.

    She really liked her.

    She tried hard to control her emotions and drove away.

    After leaving the underground garage, she looked at the tall buildings and looked at the bright light in the buildings based on her feelings. The feeling in her heart became sweeter and sweeter.

    She drove away.

    Not long after she left.

    Her phone rang.

    Her heart really skipped a beat.

    After being together with Qi Qing for so many years, because of the distance between them, she had always maintained her passion for him.

    She looked at the caller ID.

    At that moment, she was still a little disappointed.

    She hung up her Bluetooth. ¡°Little Xia Xia? Do You Miss Your Sister?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so mushy. My brother, Da Bei bei, is back. I¡¯m drinking with him at charm. Yi Cheng said that he wouldn¡¯te over even if he fell asleep. I¡¯ve decided to break up with that particrly unscrupulous boy. You¡¯re not noting over, are you?¡±

    ¡°Da bei is back?¡±Mo Yinan was still a little excited.

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯reing over, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming over.¡±Mo Yinan did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you. My Sister is the best,¡±Xiao Xiaplimented.

    Mo Yinan smiled and hung up the phone.

    She actually did not know where da Bei had gone. He would always disappear in his thirties or fifties, just like ye Chu for a long time. Ye Chu¡¯s bad grades in school had something to do with the fact that he had not been in school for long, sometimes, he would even stay in school for a semester. In total, Ye Chu had not been in school for more than a month. This kind of special treatment would make even the most ordinary person jealous.

    She drove to charm.

    Charm was also one of her father¡¯s assets. It had been popr for a long time, and its consumption was astonishing.

    She rarely came to such a ce.

    Therefore, when she appeared in the crowded hall, she was really not used to it.

    Fortunately, the hall manager knew her. When he saw her, he quickly brought her into Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s private room respectfully.

    There were not many people in the private room. Da bei, Xiao Xiaxia, and Ye Chu..

    There were only three people chatting in the room.

    Xiao Xiaxia was singing hysterically like this. She was crying her eyes out!

    She rubbed her eardrums and walked straight to da Bei bei, who was obviously much moreposed than Xiao Xiaxia. She put her arm on his shoulder intimately. ¡°Do you still remember your sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do,¡±da Beibei replied with a smile.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±Mo Yinan patted da Beibei¡¯s handsome face. Because his eyes were dark green, he felt like a brother and sister to da Beibei, ¡°Do you still like the present that Ji Er gave you? Did Godmother bring it to you?¡±

    Da Beibei blushed when he thought about it.

    He held it in for a long time before saying, ¡°SIS, why did you bring me that present? Do you know how embarrassed I was when my mother gave it to me?¡±

    ¡°If your mother doesn¡¯t find it embarrassing, what are you afraid of? Moreover, when I gave it to your mother, your mother kept praising me for buying it well.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±da Beibei was a little speechless.

    Who knew that Mo Yinan had actually bought him an intable doll.

    When he looked at that thing, he almost cried.

    His mother even said that he had worked hard. He rarely met women, so when he came back, he would make do with it and use it..

    She even said that when he returned from that ce at the age of 20, he would find a blind date and start a family. Then, he would enjoy the benefits of being an adult.

    He was actually not that desperate.

    Moreover, he really did not like to use that to solve his physiological needs.

    ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to thank me too much!¡±Mo Yinan smiled evilly.

    Da bei always felt that Mo Yinan was his mother¡¯s long-lost daughter!

    In the private room.

    Xiao Xiaxia seemed to have finished singing.

    She jumped to Ye Chu¡¯s side in a lively manner and clung to him. ¡°Ye Chu, sing a song too. It¡¯s so lonely to sit by yourself. Come,e,e. I¡¯ll help you order a song for you to sing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not singing.¡±Ye Chu rejected her outright.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Come on,e on, sing a song with your tone-deaf.¡±Xiao Xiaxia smiled evilly.

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes.

    He made it seem like he had all five tones.

    Ye Chu decided to ignore Xiao Xiaxia.

    Xiao Xiaxia was a little bored, so she came over to mess around with Mo Yinan and da Bei bei.

    Mo Yinan felt that Xiao Xiaxia was really too much of a mess. It was not easy for her to get rid of the twins, so he went to order a song and started singing by himself.

    Her singing was pretty good.

    When she was studying abroad, she had even participated in the school singingpetition and was ranked second in the whole school.

    It had been a huge hit back then.

    She must have had her fair share of glory overseas.

    After she finished singing a song, she continued to sing a few more.

    Her voice was getting a little hoarse after singing. She put down the microphone and sat back on the sofa. Just as she was about to get someone to send some warm water to moisten her throat, she saw a cup of water on the coffee table. She reached out and it was still warm.

    She smiled. ¡°Who is so nice to sister? They even prepared warm water for her.¡±

    When she had just entered, there was alcohol in front of her.

    Da Bei and Little Xia Xia were both dumbfounded.

    Mo Yinan turned around and looked at Ye Chu.

    Could It Be Ye Chu? He was so nice to her? !

    ¡°I just got the waiter to bring me some wine and also asked for a cup,¡±ye Chu said coldly.

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It felt very sunny.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips. He was drinking.

    Mo Yinan did not want to sing anymore. She moved her butt and sat next to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu, on the other hand, was a little¡­ serious.

    Mo Yinan always felt that every time he got close to him, Ye Chu¡¯s body would naturally reject him.

    Forget it. She did not mind.

    She was in a good mood today.

    ¡°Ye Chu, how are you and Lin Zixi?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    Three months had passed, but there was still no sign of a divorce.

    It was also because the couple quarreled, and then they quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed? !

    At the head of the bed and at the end of the bed..

    Why did she feel that this word was so ambiguous.

    However, it was normal for Ye Chu and Lin Zixi to have sex with each other in bed..

    It seemed like they were thinking further and further away.

    ¡°Because they¡¯re both public figures, the divorce process is moreplicated, and Lin Zixi doesn¡¯t really want to get a divorce,¡±ye Chu exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who proposed the divorce?¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s the one who proposed it,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan suddenly understood.

    She roughly understood.

    Lin Zixi definitely didn¡¯t really want a divorce, or she said it on purpose to make ye Chu express something to her. She probably didn¡¯t expect that once she brought it up, Ye Chu would take it seriously, and she would suddenly regret it, she did not want a divorce anymore.

    A woman like Lin Zixi was too realistic. It was really impossible for her to give up such a big piece of fat meat like Ye Chu.

    After thinking it through, MO Yinan said, ¡°If the rtionship between the two of you is still there, then don¡¯t get a divorce.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°I say, if the rtionship between the two of you is still fine, then don¡¯t be impulsive. Lin Zixi probably just wants you to care about her. Women are all duplicitous.¡±Mo Yinan was a rtionship expert very seriously, she always felt that Ye Chu was very slow in reacting to emotions. Of course, she still did not understand why ye Chu, who had such a slow reaction, would still get married at the age of 18.

    Later, she concluded that ye Chu really liked Lin Zixi, which was why he was so impulsive.

    Since he liked her so much back then, he should have feelings now.

    Ye Chu still did not speak. He only drank a few sips of wine calmly.

    Mo Yinan still felt that Ye Chu was very cold to her. Every time she leaned over passionately, he would naturally maintain a distance from her, she reckoned that the incident of him forcefully kissing her when she was young had caused too much of a trauma to him. She could not even remember it herself. All she knew was that he seemed to really hate her back then. Moreover, his father had beaten him up so badly that his face was swollen.

    She smiled at Ye Chu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over there to look for Little Xiaxia.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that he was still very self-aware. After saying that, he ran over to Little Xiaxia and da Bei bei and started messing around with them.

    That night, Little Xiaxia dragged them to y until two in the morning.

    Mo Yinan did not drink.

    The other three drank quite a lot.

    Xiao Xiaxia and da Bei bei supported each other. They really loved each other and killed each other.

    The two of them sat in the taxi outside in a daze and left.

    Ye Chu was also drunk and could not drive. Mo Yino thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I Send You Back?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    Mo Yino felt that he had overestimated himself again. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll help you find a car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your car,¡±Ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Should she be ttered.

    She even said obsequiously, ¡°I parked my car over there. Do you want toe with me or wait for me here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Chu had already left before her.

    Mo Yino hurriedly followed his footsteps.

    The two of them walked to the parking lot. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Ye Chu sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Chu must have drunk quite a lot, so there was a faint smell of alcohol on his body.

    Mo Yinan pressed down the window as he drove.

    A cold wind blew in.

    It blew away the smell of alcohol.

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°As long as Qi Qing drank, she would press down the window when she sat here. Wouldn¡¯t that make her feel a little morefortable?¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    His eyes were looking out the window at the somewhat deserted street.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips.

    This sultry man.

    Do I have to die just from talking to him? !

    Don¡¯t you think that this kind of environment between the two of us is very awkward? !

    If I had known earlier, I would have let him take a taxi and leave on his own. It¡¯s not the same road anyway. He¡¯s just asking for it!

    In the quiet car, the car drove to the address that ye Chu had given her.

    Ye Chu suddenly pressed the window down.

    The car instantly became much warmer. In fact, Mo Yinan liked it more. Every time the window was pressed down, she actually felt very cold.

    ¡°Yinan, did you break up with Qi Qing?¡±Ye Chu spoke again.

    She was so touched that she was about to cry.

    This guy had finally taken the initiative to speak to her.

    She said, ¡°At first, I thought that I had broken up with Qi Qing. In the end, he asked me to go to his house tonight and confessed to me¡­¡±

    Ye Chu seemed to stiffen for a moment.

    ¡°I think I still like him, so I might be able to start over.¡±Mo Yinan smiled. She did not hide her happiness at all. She added, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Qi Qing to still care about me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid?¡±Mo Yinan turned to look at Ye Chu.

    She really wanted to treat ye Chu as a friend and a good friend. She really wanted to share her feelings with him.

    She remembered that in high school, when she was not venting her emotions, she even asked ye Chu to drink with her. At that time, she would tell him anything. It did not matter if ye Chu was interested or not, it seemed that he could not change his personality now, when it was important, she always felt that ye Chu was a person who could keep a secret and was a good person to confide in.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to praise me like that.¡±Mo Yino smiled, ¡°You should know how it feels to like someone. It¡¯s just that sometimes, one or two sentences from the other person will really move you and make you feel ted. I didn¡¯t actually promise to start over with Qi Qing, but when I think about what he said to me tonight, I inexplicably feel very sweet, so I think I¡¯ll still be with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    As Mo Yinan drove, she talked to Ye Chu about some things between her and Qi Qing.

    When she was in high school, she would also tell him, and he would also listen to her silently.

    The car arrived at the destination.

    Mo Yinan looked at the neighborhood. It was really a ce where every inch ofnd in Wen city was worth a fortune. She said, ¡°You and Lin Zixi will live here alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°If I get married, I¡¯ll probably move out as well. I keep feeling like my dad will cry when he sees me and my husband kissing each other.¡±Mo Yino was in a really good mood. He could feel her cheerful tone as she spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go home early.¡±Ye Chu opened the car door and got out.

    Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu¡¯s distant back.

    Can¡¯t we be good friends? !

    This man is too vengeful.

    She watched his back walk into the residential area and started the car to leave.

    Ye Chu felt the direction the car was heading in. He turned around to take a look and then walked straight into the elevator.

    He walked into the elevator and pressed the button for his floor.

    The elevator reached his house directly.

    Ye Chu pushed open the door and smelled a strong smoke. It was a little choking.

    He looked at Lin Zixi who was smoking in the living room and frowned. He did not say anything and prepared to go back to his room.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Lin Zixi called out to him. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t see you? ! I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night! I¡¯ve called and texted you, but you haven¡¯t returned any of my calls. What do you take me for? !¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Chu looked at her.

    He looked at her coldly.

    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Ye Chu, you better not forget! ¡°You were the one who pursued me back then. You were the one who asked me to be your girlfriend back then. You were the one who asked me to marry you back then! ¡°What do you take me for now? A stranger or just a decoration? !¡±Lin Zixi asked fiercely.

    Ye Chu looked at her calmly. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep with you!¡±Lin Zixi said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your heart, but ye Chu, I can really turn a blind eye. You have to at least give me something sweet. Otherwise, if we shed all pretenses of cordiality, neither of us will have a good time! ¡°Let me tell you, now that I have some status in the entertainment industry, I can also expose anything I Want!¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to,¡±ye Chu said. His light tone was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Lin Zixi red at him.

    He had had enough!

    They had been married for four years, but they had not slept together yet!

    They had been married for four years, but ye Chu treated her like a stranger. She could not find any sense of ¡°Husband¡±in him. She was really going crazy!

    It was not because of ye Chu¡¯s family background. With her character, she had long divorced.

    She was just unwilling. Why was ye Chu still treating her like this even though he had married her.

    She was also unwilling. It was not easy for her to marry into a noble family, but in the end, she was treated like this.

    Not only did they not have sex, they did not even live under the same roof.

    Ye Chu lived alone in this apartment. He arranged for her to stay in another apartment. Sometimes, they would not even see each other for ten days to half a month or even half a year. When they met, it was just for Show!

    She could not bear to talk about divorce.

    She thought that no matter what, Ye Chu must have his reasons for marrying her, and he would at least be a little nervous about her divorce.

    She did not expect to receive awyer arranged by Ye Chu to discuss the details of the divorce with her.

    For the past few months, she had been driven crazy by Ye Chu.

    Why did she have to suffer such unfair treatment.

    She should have been like Mo Yinan to begin with. She should have been envied and admired by everyone, and she should have been adored by everyone!

 Chapter 1904

    <h4>Chapter 1904: Chapter Eight, so you cheated on me during the marriage? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The room was so quiet that it was suffocating.

    Lin Zixi vented her anger and red at Ye Chu.

    She had really had enough of Ye Chu¡¯s unfair treatment of her.

    She had really had enough. Ye Chu had married her, but he treated her like a stranger.

    These past few months, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Tonight, she hade here to wait for him. She had waited for so long.

    When he saw her, he was still the same. The strange look in his eyes made her feel that it was not worth it to marry this man for the past few days.

    She had worked so hard to integrate into their family.

    She had worked so hard to integrate into their family and be together with him, just like a normal husband and wife. Yet, he had always given her the loneliness and coldness of a room.

    She was not willing to give up.

    She red at Ye Chu. No matter how devastated she was, he was still as calm as water.

    ¡°Ye Chu, let¡¯s have sex,¡±Lin Zixi said and repeated herself, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for four years, and there¡¯s no other couple like us! Even if you¡¯re not interested in me, I still hope that we can really have sex once.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    It was rare for him to talk to her in a conversational tone.

    Lin Zixi looked at him and bit her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to give me any feelings. I know you can¡¯t. But we should have a normal life between husband and wife, and I think it¡¯s time for me to give birth to a child for your ye family.¡±

    This was the best way for her to maintain her status.

    Otherwise, many years would have passed.

    They still did not have any children. As time passed, someone would realize that there was a huge problem in their rtionship. At that time, she did not know how she would be belittled or looked down upon.

    Since she had already walked into this circle, she had never thought of leaving in such a sorry state.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡±ye Chu replied. He looked at Lin Zixi and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s still early to give birth.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s still early! I¡¯m giving birth while I¡¯m still young, and I can still recover my body. Could it be that I¡¯ll really give birth when I¡¯m older in the future?¡±Lin Zixi asked fiercely.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s words were simple and clear. No one could change it.

    Lin Zixi was so angry that her body was trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. You should go back,¡±ye Chu said with a faint tone and tone.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu¡¯s departing figure. She was really trying to control herself so that she could not scream like she was going crazy.

    How did she manage to get over the past few years when she had to face ye Chu.

    She had always thought that ye Chu did not know how to get along with girls in high school. That was why when he asked her to date him all of a sudden, he was not enthusiastic at all. Instead, he seemed cold and passive, when Ye Chu asked her to marry him when they were 18, she agreed without hesitation. She had wanted to marry into a rich family since she was very young, so she had always been strict with herself, she thought that one day, she might meet the right man. She was always uninterested in the men around her who ttered her, including Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing was well-off in all aspects, but unfortunately, she did note from a good family background.

    In fact, she was also tempted by Qi Qing. A man who took good care of her for so many years would appear in front of her no matter what she did. It was not that she would not be touched, but Qi Qing¡¯s family background was not good enough for her, however, she could not refuse Qi Qing¡¯s efforts.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She suddenly thought of Mo Yinan.

    She hated Mo Yinan very much.

    She knew Mo Yinan¡¯s name from the first day of high school. Her father was the formermander-in-chief, her brother was the currentmander-in-chief, and her mother was one of the top 50 sessful businessmen in the world, the richest person in northern Xia kingdom. She was a princess born with a golden key in her mouth. Northern Xia Kingdom did not say that she could bepared to her! When she first saw Mo Yinan, she was still shocked by her stunning face. She had always thought that she was beautiful, but in front of Mo Yinan, she was really nothing.

    She was also very cheerful. She really did not have the airs of a rich youngdy. She could talk to anyone with enthusiasm. From the initial fear of her background toter on, she really made a lot of friends, she was also very popr.

    She also had a childhood sweetheart named Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s family background was also shocking. Unfortunately, the two of them did not have any feelings.

    Unfortunately, Mo Yinan was blind and fell in love with Qi Qing.

    If Mo Yinan and ye Chu really got together, Mo Yinan would be the real winner in life!

    For a long time, she was especially d that Mo Yinan finally fell in love with Qi Qing. This kind of character that could not bear to see others being good really made her feel good for a long time.

    But now¡­

    She was even more jealous.

    She was jealous that Mo Yinan could disregard everything and pursue her own love, but she could not.

    Had she ever liked ye Chu? ! She did not know.

    Compared to Ye Chu, money was more attractive to her. However, if ye Chu really liked her and was really together with her, it should not be difficult for her to fall in love with Ye Chu. Unfortunately, Ye Chu had always been cold to her. Instead, it made her feel that her feelings for Qi Qing had deepened.

    In fact, she had liked Qi Qing before because she did not dare to like his family environment.

    Now, the setback she had suffered from ye Chu made her want to get closer to Qi Qing.

    She gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Chu¡¯s tightly shut door.

    She would probably never be able to open this door in her lifetime. Ever since they got married, ever since she was naked and standing in front of him, he had always been so cold and indifferent to her.

    Ye Chu!

    Lin Zixi stared fiercely in the direction of the door.

    One day, you will regret it!

    You will definitely regret it!

    She mmed the door and rushed out. She went to the underground garage and drove her car away.

    Inside the room, Ye Chu.

    Hey on the bed and looked at the dark ceiling. The night light outside the window shone on him. He was silent and a little dazed.

    She said, ¡°If I get married, I¡¯ll definitely move out and live here. I keep feeling like my dad wants to see me and my husband¡­¡±

    Husband.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips. His lips were tightly pursed.

    ..

    Lin Zixi drove the car crazily on the street.

    She was so angry at Ye Chu that she had nowhere to vent. She could only let herself go crazy on the street like this.

    She heard Qi Qing¡¯s underground garage in one breath.

    She opened the car door and walked straight into the elevator to look for Qi Qing.

    She had had enough of Ye Chu¡¯s indifference. She needed Qi Qing¡¯sfort.

    When the elevator arrived, Lin Zixi walked out and knocked on the doorbell.

    It waste at night.

    Qi Qing was probably asleep. After a while, she opened the door and let her in.

    She had a feeling that everything in Qi Qing¡¯s room was warm.

    And in Ye Chu¡¯s ce, everything was cold.

    She could not help it and threw herself into Qi Qing¡¯s arms. She cried in despair.

    Qi Qing was also shocked by Lin Zixi¡¯s sudden appearance and quickly asked, ¡°Zixi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lin Zixi grabbed his clothes and kept crying.

    Qi Qing had no choice but to close the door and sit on the sofa in the living room with Lin Zixi. Lin Zixi kept leaning against his chest and sobbed painfully.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. She could not bear to leave and got up from Qi Qing¡¯s body. She looked at Qi Qing with tears in her eyes. Looking at how he was obviously worried about her, she said, ¡°Qi Qing, if there¡¯s a day when no one wants me anymore, will you still want me?¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s entire body clearly stiffened.

    Lin Zixi felt his hesitation. ¡°You said you would take care of me and stay with me forever! Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°Is your life not good right now?¡±Qi Qing did not answer him directly but asked her instead.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lin Zixi nodded and nodded fiercely, ¡°Ye Chu treats me very coldly. I guess he still looks down on my background. Back then, I married him with a heart full of love. I tried so hard to y the role of a good wife, but he was very cold to me. Only now do I know that we really have to be of equal status.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her and was a little silent at that moment.

    ¡°By the way, are you and Mo Yinan Okay?¡±

    ¡°She said she wanted to break up,¡±Qi Qing did not hide it from Lin Zixi.

    ¡°I knew it. Deep down, they really looked down on us. ¡°To us, a divorce and a breakup is a big deal, but to them, it¡¯s like ying house. They don¡¯tck anything anyway. Their love life is just a part of them, a very small part of them.¡±

    Qi Qing gulped.

    ¡°Qi Qing, break up with Mo Yinan. Now, before you get married, let¡¯s just break up. ¡°Based on my experience, I can tell you that we can¡¯t just enter a rich family. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a woman. In northern Xia, women are weaker, but Qi Qing, you¡¯re a man. Have you ever thought about how those people will judge you after you enter? ¡°With your strong self-esteem, it¡¯s really easy for you to get hurt. ¡°And I believe that after a long time, Mo Yinan will get tired of you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    Lin Zixi looked at him with a pained expression. She ced her finger on his cheek.

    This man was really not that handsome, but he gave off a calm, reserved, and stable feeling. He waspletely different from ye Chu. Ye Chu could be beautiful, but his entire person was ice, ice was so cold that it was not suitable for anyone to get close to him. No matter how hot-blooded he was, he would be extinguished in an instant.

    ¡°Qi Qing,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°It might not be fair to you to tell you this now. ¡°But I¡¯m really going to get a divorce. I know that I was neglecting your feelings in the past. I know how sad you were when I was with Ye Chu. And I really only found out that I really liked you after my marriage with Ye Chu. My infatuation with Ye Chu was only because I was too young at that time. I was blinded by the cold and handsome boy. ¡°As time passed and you went abroad, I realized that I really liked you.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her.

    ¡°So, can you wait for me? Divorcing Ye Chu is really not as simple as I thought. I don¡¯t want his money. It¡¯s just that the procedures for a family divorce are tooplicated.¡±

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Qi Qing looked at her. ¡°Why must you divorce ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to get a divorce?¡±Lin Zixi asked with some hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t Love Ye Chu. Because I realized that I love you, Qi Qing!¡±Lin Zixi was straightforward.

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression was a little stiff, and she didn¡¯t give her any reply at that moment.

    Lin Zixi looked at his appearance and felt a moment of panic.

    Even in those years abroad, she could feel that Qi Qing cared more about her than anyone else, but now¡­ at this moment, she felt that Qi Qing no longer cared about her! Did she really find out that she had fallen in love with Mo Yinan? !

    No.

    She could not ept this fact.

    Mo Yinan was better than her in everything, but at least, Qi Qing, this man, she could not let Mo Yinan seed.

    She took the initiative and kissed Qi Qing passionately.

    Taking advantage of the silence of the night.

    She raised her head and kissed Qi Qing.

    At that moment, before Qi Qing could react, he felt a soft and tender kiss on his lips.

    His body froze.

    His love for Lin Zixi could be traced back to the moment when he was in junior high school. At that time, Lin Zixi always liked to wear a washed white dress. She had long hair and fair skin. Her grades were not particrly good, but she was very serious in her studies, her thin and weak body sat in front of her. She looked like a very shy girl, but she could sing and dance well. Almost all the boys in the ss liked her, including him.

    They liked her for so many years.

    They even got into the best public high school in Wen City together.

    He treated her meticulously. Although he had never confessed to her, he thought that such a smart girl like her would definitely know what he was thinking. He did not have to be so straightforward, but he did not expect that one day.., she would date another man.

    No one could understand howplicated it was to want to die. When he went to look for her to persuade her to stay, he heard her crying and saying that she only treated him as her brother. He was so desperate that.., he chose to date Mo Yinan, who had been chasing him all this time.

    He was so desperate that he left Wen City to study abroad.

    He had done so much only because he didn¡¯t want to hurt Lin Zixi. He was afraid that his impulsiveness would really cause harm to Lin Zixi, and he was willing to hurt anyone, but he didn¡¯t want to see Lin Zixi cry.

    He came back to his senses.

    He came back to his senses and watched Lin Zixi carefully kiss his lips.

    The throbbing feelings that he had for her had now be less intense..

    He was also a little afraid that he might fall in love with someone else.

    He had to admit that he cared about Mo Yinan.

    Just like this moment.

    He had dreamed a lot about this moment where Lin Zixi could take the initiative to get close to him. However, he didn¡¯t want it as much as he had imagined. In fact, he didn¡¯t want it as much as he had imagined. The feeling of kissing Mo Yinan in anger was so sudden.., he pushed Lin Zixi away the moment she stuck out her tongue.

    Lin Zixi looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°You¡¯re still a married woman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Lin Zixi bit her lips. She looked so petite and delicate.

    He still remembered that when he was in junior high school, Lin Zixi had menstrual cramps. Her small body was nestled under the desk. She bit her lips tightly, and her face was pale.

    At that time, he silently swore that he would take care of Lin Zixi for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qi Qing. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t control myself. I wanted to express my feelings for you. I was afraid that you would really, really leave me. In this world, I¡¯m most afraid of losing you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t Lose Me.¡±Qi Qing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Lin Zixi couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into Qi Qing¡¯s arms.

    Under her peaceful smile, she hid her vicious arc.

    She was the thing that she couldn¡¯t get. No one could get it.

    She just couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Even if she didn¡¯t intend to be with Qi Qing, she wouldn¡¯t let Mo Yinan have Qi Qing.

    Even if her things were destroyed, she would not give it to anyone!

    ..

    The next morning.

    Mo Yinan woke up.

    She was already used to waking up early on a weekday.

    After she washed up, she felt especially refreshed.

    She looked at her phone as she went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    There was still a text message from Qi Qing on her phone. It was actually a very simple message that she received in the private room that she had apanied to celebrate the return of da Bei not long after she had leftst night. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Goodnight.¡±

    It was always such a dry word.

    However, she felt an inexplicable warmth.

    But she had to be reserved.

    Reserved, she really did not reply.

    She was just secretly happy in her heart.

    She thought that she really liked Qi Qing very much, which was why she could still maintain the passion that she had when she first fell in love.

    She sat in the Sunshine Restaurant and ate breakfast.

    asionally, she would really giggle at Qi Qing¡¯s first confession to herst night.

    Lu Yicheng sat across from his sister with messy hair and looked at her infatuated face. Just when he could not stand it anymore, he heard his mother speak.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Are you possessed? Mo Yinan.¡±

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    He looked up at Lu Man Man, pouted and continued eating.

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan, Your Daughter is possessed!¡±Lu man concluded.

    Mo Xiuyuan was speechless.

    Who would say that about their own child.

    He looked at Mo yino gently, ¡°Is there something good? You¡¯re in such a good mood early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded, his smile became even brighter, and there was a hint of shyness in it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to share it with your parents?¡±

    ¡°No, I can share it myself.¡±

    ¡°You Lost Your Virginity?¡±Lu Man asked straightforwardly.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand froze.

    The Little Princess that he had raised for his whole life had finally been cheated by a pig.

    In short, in Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart, all the men who wanted to sleep with his daughter were pigs.

    Mo Yinan could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Mom, Why Are You So Evil? I¡¯m not that easy.¡±

    Lu Man ignored him.

    Mo Xiuyuan also seemed to be relieved.

    Lu Yicheng finished the breakfast in front of him in two or three bites and wiped his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s so hard to guess from Mo Yino¡¯s expression? A few days ago, he told me that she was going to break up with him and that she was going to die. These two days, he probably made up with her. Then, the other party might have said some sweet words to her and she lost herposure.¡±

    Mo Yinan stared at Lu Yicheng in a daze.

    Why was this guy so smart.

    Lu Yicheng¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of girls like you who are infatuated with women.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is infatuated with women. You¡¯re the one who is infatuated with women.¡±Mo Yinan stared at Lu Yicheng. He suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Speaking of which, Lu Yicheng, you¡¯re just a little brat. How do you know so much? Tell me honestly, do you often seduce young women?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to seduce them, they wille on their own.¡±Lu Yicheng was very calm.

    ¡°Dad, Look at your son, his private life is too indecent.¡±Mo Yinanined.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuyuan did not answer Mo Yinan, but gently coaxed her to eat.

    Mo Yinan was unhappy.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, ¡°When I was young, dad was like this too.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan!¡±Lu man was no longer calm. ¡°You said that I¡¯m the only woman you have!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan and Lu Yicheng were dumbfounded.

    Was this causing a family civil war? !

    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±Lu Man said fiercely. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been suspecting this for a long time. Tell me honestly, did you hook up with countless women before me? Tell me honestly, I¡¯m not angry!¡±

    I¡¯m not angry.

    I¡¯m clearly about to explode.

    Mo Xiuyuan put down his chopsticks and dragged Lu man away.

    It was best not to discuss such matters in front of the children.

    They had to resolve it privately.

    Mo Yinan looked at her parents¡¯backs and turned to Lu Yicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t make your parents angry in the future.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Lu Yicheng really felt that with his sister¡¯s personality, who only knew how to be bossy, she would be hurt badly and return home sooner orter!

    After breakfast.

    Lu Yicheng went to university.

    Mo Yinan went to thepany.

    Because the internship ended today and the results were waiting to be announced tomorrow, Mo Yinan and the interns had a slightly rxed day.

    Mo Yinan had been guarding her phone.

    The more rxed she was, the more Mo Yinan could not help but take a look at the text message that Qi Qing had sent her.

    Even if it was sweet, she would also feel a little disappointed.

    Why had she sent it yesterday and not sent it to her again today.

    The conflicted feelings in her heart continued until the afternoon.

    When it was almost time to get off work, Mo Yinan was called to his office by thepany¡¯s general manager alone.

    Could she have been fired? Otherwise, why would she make such a big fuss? It was the general manager¡¯s special assistant who hade to call her personally.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she followed the special assistant to the top floor of the office.

    She knocked on the door and entered.

    It was Mo Yino¡¯s first time meeting the big boss of thepany alone. Naturally, she was still a little scared. She took a deep breath to make herself look calm and greeted the general manager in front of her respectfully, ¡°Hello, CEO Gao.¡±

    ¡°Yino, sit.¡±CEO Gao smiled amiably. This was a little different from the more serious middle-aged man she usually met.

    She sat opposite CEO Gao and looked at him seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been an intern for three months. How do you feel about this job?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very interested,¡±Mo Yannuo replied. ¡°I just studied abroad and graduated from college. This is my first job, and I cherish it very much.¡±

    ¡°With your qualifications, you can actually go to the ADV next door. Why did you choose ourpany?¡±

    Mo Yinan was silent for two seconds.

    CEO Gao didn¡¯t rush her, he just gave her time.

    Mo Yinan said honestly, ¡°Because my boyfriend is in Aden, but he doesn¡¯t like us working in the samepany.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to settle for the second best?¡±

    ¡°To me, ourpany won¡¯t mistreat me. I¡¯m a neer, I just graduated from university. A good degree doesn¡¯t mean anything. I need more experience and opportunities to practice,¡±Mo Yinan answered seriously.

    President Gao smiled at her.

    Mo Yino looked at the general manager in front of her in surprise.

    President Gao said, ¡°I thought you were going to answer that you just wanted to find a ce to train yourself.¡±

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t quite understand what the general manager meant.

    ¡°Yino, your mother is Lu Man Man, right?¡±President Gao said straightforwardly.

    Mo yino bit her lip.

    So they all knew.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I didn¡¯t mean to inquire about your family background, I just overheard a female employee who interned with you mention it. An Ying is your ssmate, right?¡±CEO Gao said.

    Mo yannuo nodded.

    He really wanted to strangle that pig-like teammate an Ying to death.

    ¡°I always thought that Lu man man¡¯s daughter has dark green eyes, I think I saw the report, but your eyes are ck?¡±CEO Gao said.

    ¡°Oh, I thought that dark green eyes were too eye-catching, so I asked my dad¡­ My mom made them ck for me. There¡¯s something called ¡®Cubing¡¯that can change the color of my eyes,¡±Mo Yino exined.

    ¡°I see.¡±CEO Gao nodded and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to work in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°If I can pass the internship, of course I¡¯m willing to stay. And don¡¯t worry, CEO Gao, my mom won¡¯t interfere with my freedom of life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not because I¡¯m worried about what your mother will do. I¡¯ve met your mother once, and I know that she¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t care about trifles.¡±With just a few words, it was obvious that President Gao had a very high opinion of Lu Man. He smiled kindly again. ¡°I¡¯m just confirming your thoughts. Let¡¯s wait for the results tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, President Gao.¡±Mo Yino stood up and left.

    She walked out of CEO Gao¡¯s office.

    She pressed the elevator button and was about to go downstairs.

    An Ying rushed out of nowhere. ¡°Yino, what did CEO Gao ask you to do?¡±

    Mo Yino looked at an Ying and was furious.

    She said, ¡°You still have the nerve. Why did you reveal my home? Now CEO Gao is asking me if I¡¯m just here to go through the motions.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me.¡±An Ying felt extremely wronged, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been doing well in thepany? Everyone has high opinions of you. There are a few interns who are especially jealous of you. Then, when they see that you¡¯re dressed very fashionably and elegantly, and that you¡¯re wearing low-profile luxury items, they all say that you¡¯re buying a product. I was so angry that I let it slip, saying that your mother is Lu Man Man. You¡¯ve never known what a product is since you were young. I didn¡¯t expect it to spread.¡±

    No wonder, after the internship, she felt that everyone seemed to treat her a little better.

    She really thought that her ability had been recognized.

    Mo Yinan rarely cared about it.

    Anyway, if she really wanted to work here, she couldn¡¯t hide it forever.

    Moreover, she really didn¡¯t think that her good family background had any effect on her. On the contrary, the more she felt that she cared about hurting other people¡¯s self-esteem, the more hypocritical she was.

    She took the elevator downstairs.

    Just as she returned to her seat, the phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the words ¡°Qi Qing¡±and suddenly felt a little excited.

    She picked it up. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Are you free? Don¡¯t work overtime tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, OH.¡±Mo yino nodded and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°My house,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy groceries.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy it directly after work. Thepany has allocated a car for me. You Drive to the apartment and wait for me. The apartment¡¯s password is 313233,¡±Qi Qing said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yino couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Qi Qing had already told her the password to his house..

    She didn¡¯t know if this meant that their rtionship had taken a step forward.

    In fact, she was still a little worried about gains and losses.

    The Qi Qing in the past was too distant to her.

    She looked at the time. Thest half an hour felt like a year.

    When it was time to get off work, she immediately packed her things and left.

    She controlled her emotions and drove all the way to Qi Qing¡¯s apartment.

    She pressed the elevator button and went in.

    She guessed that Qi Qing had gone to buy vegetables, so she could cook first.

    In those years abroad, she actually knew everything.

    She carefully pressed the password of Qi Qing¡¯s apartment door.

    After pressing the password, the door opened automatically.

    She walked in and just as she closed the door, she saw Lin Zixi sitting on the living room sofa.

    Lin Zixi probably thought that Qi Qing had returned. Her excited face changed when she saw Mo Yinan clearly.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Mo Yinan also saw that Lin Zixi was wearing Qi Qing¡¯s pajamas..

    Lin Zixi smiled wickedly. ¡°I spent the night herest night.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at her.

    Some of the direct feelings were really strong.

    But she could remain silent.

    ¡°You saw it. I¡¯m wearing Qi Qing¡¯s pajamas.¡±Lin Zixi stood up from the sofa and walked towards Mo Yino. Seeing that she was a little overwhelmed, her mood was even better, ¡°You said that Qi Qing called you toe home at this time. What is she trying to say? !¡±

    ¡°Are you divorced?¡±Mo Yino asked her.

    Her tone was indifferent and her expression was cold.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not divorced, right? !¡±Mo yino said, ¡°So you cheated on your wife? !¡±

 Chapter 1905

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Chapter nine: I¡¯m capable of telling you how to live your life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re still married, right? !¡±Mo yino said, ¡°So you cheated on me during your marriage? !¡±

    Lin Zixi¡¯s face turned ugly.

    She looked at mo yino coldly, ¡°What do you want to say? !¡±

    ¡°What else can I say?¡±Mo yino sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just treating it as a citizen of northern Xia country and thews and morals of northern Xia country. It¡¯s beyond the standard.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, what are you trying to say!¡±Lin Zixi stood up from the sofa and was furious.

    She was originally trying to anger Mo Yinan, but now, she was humiliated by her.

    ¡°You also feel that what you¡¯re doing now is very dirty, so you¡¯re angry out of humiliation!¡±Mo Yinan asked her calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare treat others with the airs of a rich youngdy. Do you think that just because you¡¯re noble, everyone in the world will be jealous of you? ! Ridiculous!¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°The man you like, I can order him around no matter what!¡±

    Mo Yinan watched Lin Zixi deliberately unt her power.

    She said, ¡°If you have a free identity now, if you divorce ye Chu now, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯ll be very jealous of you. After all, I really think that it¡¯s a good thing for someone to take over a second-hand thing like you. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you still have a marriage, and you can¡¯t wait to get married. Lin Zixi, what do you think you¡¯ll do if I record this scene and bring it to the media? Drown in the saliva of northern Xia Kingdom? !¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, how dare you!¡±Lin Zixi jumped up immediately.

    She was not calm at all.

    She walked towards Mo Yinan and looked at the phone in Mo Yinan¡¯s hand in panic.

    Even if Mo Yinan didn¡¯t do anything at the moment, it still made her very uneasy.

    ¡°So you know that you¡¯re doing something immoral! So¡­¡±Mo Yinan looked at her, ¡°Since you know that what you¡¯re doing is so immoral, what right do you have to show off in front of me? Do you think I¡¯ll be jealous and envious. I¡¯ll only think that you¡¯re cheap and Qi Qing is stupid. As for me¡­ Of course, I¡¯m not smart. I should really doubt my own judgment.¡±

    ¡°I know that your eldest daughter is the best at talking, but it really doesn¡¯t have much effect on me. ¡°In my opinion, as long as I can get it, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need to know what the process is like. The world of us poor people is like this! ¡°And since you value moral corruption so much, since you¡¯re so elegant and so amazing, then break up with Qi Qing!¡±Lin Zixi said word by word, ¡°Break up with him. He doesn¡¯t love you at all. ¡°Qi Qing had feelings for me when we were in junior high. When I was with you, it was also because I chose Ye Chu and he settled for the second best. After so many years, even when you were abroad, I had contact with Qi Qing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not a big deal for me to break up with Qi Qing. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Qi Qing¡¯s sudden impulse yesterday, I might have really broken up with him. Now that I think about it, I really think too highly of my feelings. As the saying goes, ¡®what you can¡¯t have is always the best¡¯. He gave me a candy that would melt, but I took it as a reassurance!¡±Mo Yinan smiled sarcastically, ¡°I just feel bad for Ye Chu. Why would he marry someone like you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu? !¡±Lin Zixi became even more sarcastic as she said the name. ¡°He¡¯s not worth it? You and Ye Chu were childhood friends, but how much do you know about him? !¡±

    ¡°How Much Can I know? I only know that he¡¯s not a half-hearted person!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s indeed not a half-hearted person, but you¡¯ll never know how dirty he is or what secrets he has!¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t want to live a good life with him? ¡°I even tolerated him until now after I knew his secret. I have already done my best for him, and what he did to me, I can not do anything to take revenge on him now!¡±

    After saying this, Lin Zixi basically roared out loud.

    It could be imagined that she was really furious!

    Mo Yinan frowned. ¡°Is it interesting to find such an excuse for your own infidelity?¡±

    ¡°Since you and Ye Chu im to have grown up together and have such a good rtionship, go and ask him what kind of man he is!¡±Lin Zixi enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°Lin Zixi, do you know that when you ndered ye Chu like this, I was actually very angry? !¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s expression was really ugly, he was really angry for some reason. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what blind eye ye Chu had for you back then! I really think that you¡¯re just too vulgar and unsatisfied!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, that¡¯s Enough!¡±Lin Zixi really couldn¡¯t stand being looked down upon. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you have a great family background? What¡¯s so great about you in other ces? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I know that it¡¯s really important to have a good family background!¡±! ¡°My brother said that a person¡¯s bearing has nothing to do with whether they have money or not. At this moment, I actually feel that it has quite a big rtionship because the poor people¡¯s bearing is really small.¡±. ¡°Lin Zixi, if you¡¯re looking down on other people¡¯s family background, why are you marrying Ye Chu?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s true love. I can see it very clearly. All you want is Ye Chu¡¯s family¡¯s money and power!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Lin Zixi red at Mo Yinan. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your stinky money at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mo Yinan sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell ye Chu to let you leave with nothing when we divorce! You should know very well that if ye Chu lets you leave with nothing, you¡¯ll only leave with nothing.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Yinan nned to leave.

    That was enough.

    She had nothing to talk about with Lin Zixi, and she did not want to stay in this ce that was filled with obscenity.

    She was very disgusted.

    And she would not really let herself be so stupid again!

    ¡°Mo Yinan, you¡¯re Crazy! What right do you have to interfere in the matters between Ye Chu and me!¡±Lin Zixi was so angry that her heart was beating fast, perhaps she was really afraid that Mo Yinan would give ye Chu some ideas, so she suddenly went up to stop Mo Yinan who was about to leave.

    Mo Yinan red at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my matters with Ye Chu!¡±

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±Mo Yinan was mocking her.

    ¡°What Am I afraid of? ! I¡¯ve been with Ye Chu for so many years, why should I not want anything? I¡¯m Not Stupid!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that your words are contradictory?¡±Mo Yinan was even more sarcastic. Of course, he also felt that it was only natural. If Lin Zixi really wanted to get a divorce, she would definitely bring a huge sum of money with Ye Chu.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had let Lin Zixi off the hook.

    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to care about my matters with Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to ask me!¡±Mo Yinan asked her with a cold smile.

    His smile was filled with disdain.

    Mo Yinan sneered, ¡°To put it bluntly, if you leave Ye Chu, you¡¯ll only be a third-rate celebrity. With a snap of my finger, you¡¯ll die without a burial ground!¡±

    Lin Zixi red at her.

    ¡°I have the ability to use the family background that you poor people look down on to dictate your so-called life!¡±Mo Yinan said each word clearly and loudly.

    Lin Zixi turned around and looked behind Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan turned around.

    So Qi listened to everything she said.

    She despised him.

    She despised him.

    Anyway, she felt that it was enough.

    She did not even want to exin or ask why Lin Zixi was here or what they had donest night.

    Some people would just leave when they wanted to!

    She stood up and left.

    ¡°Mo Yinan,¡±Qi Qing called out to her.

    Mo Yinan nced at him.

    She stomped her feet and left.

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Qi Qing threw away the shopping bags in both hands and grabbed her.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips. She took a deep breath and looked back at Qi Qing. ¡°You still want to say something about Qi Qing?¡±

    ¡°Apologize,¡±Qi Qing said.

    Mo Yino sneered.

    ¡°Apologize to Zixi,¡±Qi Qing said word by word.

    Mo Yino looked at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±Qi Qing¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve gone too far when you were lying on the same bed with Lin Zixi?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Qi Qing frowned, and her face seemed to turn a little ugly.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not important anymore. To me, it¡¯s really not important anymore.¡±Mo Yinan pushed Qi Qing¡¯s hand away, ¡°Let¡¯s part on good terms. I suddenly figured it out! ¡°Two people who grew up in different environments can not get together at all. I was too self-righteous. I thought that I could pursue true love and get rid of the secr world, but reality really gave me a very loud p. A p helped me wake up!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, am I that easy to y with? !¡±Qi Qing roared angrily.

    His eyes were red, and he was really furious to the extreme.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to answer Qi Qing¡¯s question anymore. He knew better than her whether she had yed with his feelings or not. She got up and left.

    After taking two steps, she turned around and said to Lin Zixi, ¡°I advise you to divorce ye Chu first. Otherwise, if the Ye family really learns the truth, not only will you leave with nothing, you can also think of other consequences!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±Lin Zixi gritted her teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen to me or not,¡±Mo Yino said.

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    That was enough.

    She felt that this was enough.

    A rtionship ending with this kind of feeling of being riddled with holes could be considered the greatest sacrifice to it.

    She swore that she would never want it again. She would be moved first.

    She would never want it again. Who would she fall in love with first.

    This feeling was really worse than death.

    She walked towards the elevator and pressed the button.

    Just as she stepped into the elevator.

    Qi Qing suddenly chased after her and trapped Mo Yinan in the elevator. She mmed her against the wall of the elevator. ¡°Mo Yinan, aren¡¯t you going to listen to my exnation?¡±

    ¡°What exnation do I Need?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between me and Lin Zixi. Why didn¡¯t you ask me!¡±Qi Qing asked her angrily.

    Why did she have to ask.

    If she really cared about something like this, shouldn¡¯t she have taken the initiative to exin herself? !

    She really didn¡¯t want to remind Qi Qing how proactive she was and how passive he was in this rtionship.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything with Lin Zixi. She came to my house to stayst night because she was in a bad mood. I took her in as a friend. ¡°Today, I thought she had left. I didn¡¯t expect that you would bump into her and have an unhappy rtionship with her!¡±Qi Qing exined, she exined word by word, as if she was suppressing her anger.

    So, even if it was like this, what could it mean.

    She looked at Qi Qing. ¡°If you had to choose between me and Lin Zixi now, who would you choose?¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her fiercely. Her expression was ugly. She really wanted to tear her face off. She said, ¡°Why Must I choose? I only treat Lin Zixi as a friend now.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡±Mo Yino smiled. ¡°Qi Qing, I¡¯m very selfish. I Can¡¯t be my boyfriend and still be attached to the person I used to love.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how insatiable you are?¡±Qi Qing¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    He had already exined so much to her. What was Mo Yino still not satisfied with!

    He had stayed over with Lin Zixi yesterday.

    And because of Lin Zixi¡¯s kiss, he had thought a lot about it.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he really liked Mo Yinan. His feelings for Lin Zixi had already be a thing of the past. He had only treated her as a friend because of their many years of rtionship, today, he had actually struggled for a long time. In the end, he had decided to give up his so-called male dignity and decided to be together with Mo Yinan.

    Now.

    Now, Mo Yinan was actually so unreasonable.

    ¡°Count it as me taking an inch and asking for a mile!¡±Mo Yinan said coldly, ¡°Fortunately, I won¡¯t have the chance to take an inch and ask for a mile from you in the future. Please move aside, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Why is your heart so cold!¡±Qi Qing said fiercely.

    Why? When she said she was leaving, she could really turn around and leave.

    But he started to be reluctant to leave.

    ¡°I learned it from you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Qi Qing suddenly bent over and kissed her.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    The next second, he started to resist.

    The more she resisted, the more it stimted the man¡¯s instinct.

    Qi Qing¡¯s strength that restrained her became stronger and stronger.

    Unable to kiss her lips, she kept carelessly kissing her face..

    ¡°Ah!¡±Qi Qing¡¯s body suddenly tightened.

    Mo Yinan gritted his teeth and looked at him.

    He suddenly covered his lower body.

    That kick just now was really not light.

    Mo Yinan had many self-defense moves that her father had taught her.

    She looked at Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing also looked at Mo Yinan angrily. It could be seen that her entire face was red from the pain.

    Mo Yinan turned around and walked out of the elevator.

    She ran straight to the safe elevator and rushed to the underground garage in one breath.

    She sat in her car and breathed out heavily.

    As she breathed, tears fell inexplicably.

    She wiped her cheeks hard, wiped the spot where Qi Qing had kissed, and wiped the tears all over her face.

    Was it really that hard to like someone? !

    How could her father and mother be so loving.

    She drove and hit the elerator.

    As she drove, she hung up her Bluetooth and dialed. ¡°Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±From her voice, it was obvious that she was crying.

    ¡°I want to drink.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? !¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Little Xiaxia did not decline.

    ¡°Charm.¡±

    ¡°Float over here immediately.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone. She wiped away her tears and the elerator was a little too high.

    Reaching charm in one breath, Mo Yino got the lobby manager to open a luxurious private room for her. He ordered a bunch of wine and ced it in front of her coffee table.

    She got the waiter to open the room and started drinking on her own.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor very well, but she just wanted to vent.

    She wanted to vent.

    When Little Xiaxia rushed over, Mo Yinan almost got himself drunk. He cried as he drank.

    ¡°SIS, what happened to you?¡±Little Xiaxia was shocked by Mo Yinan¡¯s appearance. ¡°Did you lose your virginity? You cried so miserably.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan stared at Little Xiaxia. ¡°It¡¯s a breakup.¡±

    ¡°You broke up with Qi Qing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Little Xiaxia was calm all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? We have to celebrate. Come,e,e. I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you as bad as my brother?¡±

    ¡°We just thought that a cabbage wouldn¡¯t be eaten by a pig.¡±

    Mo yino bit his lip and didn¡¯t say anything.

    But he was really suffering.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I Can¡¯t stand your aggrieved expression. Anyway, I¡¯ll drink with you tonight.¡±Little Xiaxia brought herself a bottle of wine and started to drink.

    Mo Yino really drank a lot.

    The first time she broke up with her mother, she was still young. It was good enough that she could hug her mother and cry.

    This time, she really didn¡¯t want her parents to see her in such a sorry state.

    She was so drunk that she threw up.

    Xiao Xiaxia drank quite a lot as well, but fortunately, she was still rational. She knew that she had to send Yannuo home safely at this moment. If anything happened to Yannuo, she would be drowned in the saliva of her elders. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to apologize even if she was castrated.

    He supported Mo Yannuo, and the two of them left the scene.

    Xiao Xiaxia called Ye Chu in a daze.

    Ye Chu was her big brother.

    Compared to da Bei bei, he preferred to y with Ye Chu.

    He loved to sulk.

    Sometimes, he doubted his own interests.

    He picked up the phone and said in a loud voice, ¡°Ye Chu, Yinan and I are drunk¡­¡±

    ¡°With who?¡±The voice on the other end lowered.

    ¡°Yinan!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Charming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Little Xia Xia just looked at her phone with a dumbfounded expression.

    He had not said anything yet, so how did ye Chu know what he was going to do!

 Chapter 1906

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Chapter 10. Yino was drunk and Ye Chu was staying over</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the entrance of the seductive building.

    Xiao Xiaxia was standing there with Mo Yino in tow. Mo Yino had ced his entire weight on Xiao Xiaxia. Xiao Xiaxia had a soft appearance to begin with. Together with some alcohol, the two of them were swaying at the entrance.

    The seductive building staff who followed behind them could not hold it in any longer. A man in a ck suit came forward. ¡°Miss Mo, Second Young Master Zhai, do you need us to send you back?¡±

    ¡°Go Away!¡±Xiao Xiaxia waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°My big brother wille to pick us up.¡±

    Big Brother? !

    Mo Yinan heard this name in a trance.

    Was Da Bei bei beiing to pick them up? !

    ¡°Yes.¡±The ck suit retreated respectfully and stood not far away to look at them.

    About ten minutester.

    A ck car stopped at the entrance.

    Ye Chu got out of the car and looked at the two people who were drunk. He stood there and waited for him.

    He stepped forward.

    The ck suit was extremely respectful to him.

    Ye Chu waved his hand and told them to leave.

    The few of them then left respectfully.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re here?¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked at Ye Chu and pounced on him.

    He pounced over. Mo Yinan¡¯s body was originally pressing on Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s body, but he suddenly lost his support. His entire body almost kissed the ground. In that second, he suddenly fell into a warm and thick embrace, a ¡°Dong¡±sound rang out beside him.

    Xiao Xiaxia did not understand why she fell to the ground.

    It hurt so much that he grimaced in pain.

    Ye Chu carried the drunk Mo Yino.

    His body was actually stiff for a second. He could smell the smell of alcohol on Mo Yino¡¯s body, and there was also a faint¡­ scent unique to her body.

    On the other hand, Mo Yino leaned into his embrace with great peace of mind. He even mumbled, ¡°Da bei, your body has grown stronger. It¡¯s much better than your brother. Your Brother is so skinny¡­¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything. He bent down and picked her up and ced her in the back seat.

    After she was done lying down, he turned around and rudely grabbed Xiao Xiaxia, who was still struggling to get up, and threw her into the passenger seat. He then returned to the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the elerator, and left.

    The car drove slowly.

    The two drunk people were especially restless.

    Xiao Xiaxia liked to sing when she was drunk.

    She sang hysterically.

    Ye Chu was used to it, but Mo Yinan could not get used to it.

    She could not stand it anymore and got up from the back seat. She leaned forward and stuck her head out.

    Xiao Xiaxia was singing happily.

    Just like that, she felt a head beside her.

    When she turned her head, she was almost scared to death.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s long hair fell off, and he appeared beside him with most of it covering his face. Because of the lights at night, he could not see her body at all.

    He suppressed his shock and shouted, ¡°SIS, are you trying to scare me to death? !¡±

    ¡°Can you stop crying like a Ghost? I want to throw up.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my singing beautiful?¡±Xiao Xiaxia asked.

    ¡°I really want to throw up,¡±Mo Yino could not help but say.

    Xiao Xiaxia was a little hurt and he pursed his lips.

    Mo Yino endured the pain in his stomach and looked around in a daze. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To send you home.¡±A deep male voice was heard.

    It sounded very familiar.

    But no matter how she looked at it, she felt that da Bei bei Bei¡¯s voice seemed to have changed a little.

    However, her thoughts were a little scattered at the time. She was so dizzy that she could not think too much about it. She only said emotionally, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. Don¡¯t send me home. I don¡¯t want my parents to see me in such a sorry state. I¡¯m not going home!¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan through the rearview mirror.

    He saw that she was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even support herself.

    ¡°Xiao Xiaxia, take me to your house. I¡¯ll Go Find My Godmother!¡±Mo Yinan grabbed Xiao Xiaxia.

    Xiao Xiaxia felt like she was almost strangled to death by her.

    How could a drunk person¡¯s grip be so strong.

    He had his seatbelt on and coughed dryly. He quickly said, ¡°SIS, let go of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Promise me then.¡±

    ¡°Rx First.¡±

    Mo Yinan thought about it and let go.

    Little Xiaxia rubbed her neck. She felt that if she stayed with Mo Yinan any longer, she would lose a few days of her life.

    ¡°I¡¯m not bringing you back. If My mom finds out that I drank you to such a state, she¡¯ll break my legs,¡±Little Xiaxia said in fear.

    Mo Yinan was a treasure in their family. His status was unparalleled!

    ¡°I¡¯m already sober now. Really, I¡¯m not drunk anymore. Ugh¡­¡±Mo Yinan had just finished speaking when he retched.

    She quickly turned on Ye Chu, who was driving, and said, ¡°Stop the car, da Bei! Stop the car!¡±

    Ye Chu parked the car by the side of the road.

    Mo Yinan rushed down and vomited all over the ce.

    Xiao Xiaxia had a mysophobia, and she was in a bad mood.

    He turned to look at Ye Chu. He saw that the person who was even more germaphobe than him actually got out of the car and gave Mo Yino a bottle of mineral water. He even used a napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth.

    He must have been drunk.

    ording to the adults, Ye Chu had hated Mo Yino since he was young. Otherwise, the two of them would have been married as children.

    He simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.

    After Mo Yinan finished vomiting, she leaned against Ye Chu¡¯s body. She grabbed ye Chu¡¯s clothes in a daze and mumbled, ¡°Da Bei bei bei, you mustn¡¯t send me home. I¡¯ll be fine after tonight. Please¡­¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved slightly. In the end, he did not say anything and helped her back into the backseat.

    Seeing that she was sleeping peacefully in the backseat, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    Ye Chu first sent Xiao Xiaxia to the front door of his vi. ¡°Can you go in by yourself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xiao Xiaxia shook her head.

    He could, but he just wanted ye Chu to send him in.

    For some reason, he was very dependent on Ye Chu.

    He had been dependent on him since he was young, and he even idolized him.

    Ye Chu nced at Mo Yino in the car. Seeing that she was still sleeping peacefully, he pulled out his seatbelt, opened the door, walked to Xiao Xiaxia, and pulled him out of the car.

    Xiao Xiaxia leaned on Ye Chu¡¯s body.

    Ye Chu helped him into the vi.

    Xiao Xiaxia felt that she liked ye Chu so much because ye Chu really took care of him. Ye Chu looked cold and indifferent. He wasn¡¯t warm to anyone, but he was really kind. Sometimes, he would make trouble for no reason, he would also indulge him..

    He suddenly felt that if he was really gay, he would marry Ye Chu.

    But when he thought of two grown men..

    Ugh!

    He was indeed straight.

    Ye Chu did not know what Xiao Xiaxia was thinking. After he sent her into the vi and threw her on the bed, he quickly went downstairs and walked to the door.

    He looked into the car.

    Mo Yinan had already sat up from the car. She looked at Ye Chu the same way.

    Under the dim light, she looked at her soft appearance.

    His throat moved slightly. He quickly averted his gaze and turned around to walk to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Chu drove away from the Zhai family¡¯s vi.

    Mo Yinan leaned against the back seat. ¡°Da Bei bei, are you going to send me home?¡±

    Ye Chu did not speak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied.

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t send me back?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan was instantly delighted. She smiled and said, ¡°Da Bei bei Bei, you¡¯re still the best to your sister.¡±

    Ye Chu continued to drive and drive.

    asionally, Mo Yinan¡¯s drunken voice could be heard along the way, and asionally, there was an endless silence.

    Ye Chu parked the car in the parking garage.

    He got up and went to help Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body was soft. She leaned against Ye Chu¡¯s body and followed his footsteps into the elevator.

    Mo Yinan felt that this ce was so unfamiliar, but thinking that he was with da Bei bei, he leaned into his embrace in peace. He looked very obedient.

    Ye Chu hugged Mo Yinan and brought her into his house.

    He ced Mo Yinan on his big bed, helped her take off her shoes, and covered her with the nket.

    Mo Yinan was rather well-behaved. Shey on the bed without moving or making any noise and fell asleep just like that.

    Ye Chu took a deep breath and turned the lights in the room to the dimmest level. Then, he got up and left. He gently closed the door for her, leaving a small gap. He was afraid that if she felt ufortable, he would not be able to hear her.

    He walked out of the room, walked to the living room, picked up the phone, and dialed.

    The call went through very quickly.

    ¡°Uncle Mo, it¡¯s me too, Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo is drunk. She¡¯s at my house now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo said that she doesn¡¯t want toe back and that she doesn¡¯t want you to see her in such a sorry state, so I brought her to my house for a night,¡±ye Chu exined.

    There seemed to be some silence on the other side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Yannuo,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡°Ye Chu, can you promise not to do anything out of line with Yannuo?¡±

    ¡°I promise,¡±ye Chu said word by word with certainty.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    The other end hung up the phone.

    Ye Chu put down the phone.

    He sat on the sofa and looked at the ceiling above his head.

    He recalled many years ago, when Mo Yannuo was also very drunk, it was also because of Qi Qing.

    He pursed his lips, intending to hug a bed sheet and sleep on the sofa for the night. Just as he got up, he heard a loud noise from inside the room.

    He rushed into the room out of reflex. There was no one in therge room. Instead, the bathroom door was open, and there was light inside.

    He did not think too much and ran straight in.

    Mo Yinan sat on the ground. Her body was still covered in water, and the water shower above her head was still sprinkling on her body. Her entire body was soaked. She looked up at the man in front of her in a daze, ¡°I think I fell.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±how drunk was she.

    Ye Chu walked over and prepared to pull her up from the ground.

    Just as he leaned over, because of this posture and this condescending posture, he saw the deep hook under Mo Yinan¡¯s round cor, which was originally quite conservative..

    Her body was a little tense.

    She wanted to get closer, but she was a little hesitant.

    On the other hand, Mo Yinan felt someoneing over and very calmly reached out to grab the person in front of her, wanting to get up. She felt that her entire body was so soft that she didn¡¯t have any strength, so she needed someone¡¯s help. Her moist hand reached up, she grabbed the person¡¯s pants and then continued to climb up..

    And then..

    Mo Yinan kept feeling as if he had caught something different.

    Before he could feel it¡­

    He felt as if the person in front of him had left in an instant, as if he had encountered a poisonous snake or beast.

    Because he had lost his support, Mo Yinan sat down on the ground again.

    She was in a very bad mood, very bad. ¡°Big Bei bei bei, if you pull me up, I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was already red.

    He pursed his lips tightly, trying to control his strange body reaction and the rapid heartbeat. He gritted his teeth and pulled Mo Yinan up from the ground. His gaze was very polite and he did not look around.

    Mo Yinanid on Ye Chu¡¯s body and felt at ease.

    He kept feeling that da Bei bei¡¯s body was so good and his chest muscles were so sensual.

    He would definitely have a great time with his girlfriend in the future.

    As he thought about it, he felt that the person who was hugging him seemed to have turned off the water in the bathroom first. Then, she took a thick towel and covered her body with it before walking out with her.

    But she wanted to take a shower.

    But that was also true.

    Even though she treated da Bei as her younger brother, Da bei was an adult after all.

    It was hard for a man and a woman to understand each other.

    She leaned against him docilely, feeling as if he had lifted her up so easily. Then, he ced her on the bed and used a dry towel to wipe some of her wet hair. She heard a deep voice say, ¡°Change out of your wet clothes. The dry clothes are beside you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you help me change?¡±Mo Yino asked him.

    Ye Chu gritted his teeth and turned around to leave.

    Mo Yinan watched his back.

    Da Bei bei had be as cold as ye Chu.

    She did not like it.

    She did not actually want others to help her change her clothes. She was not that unscrupulous.

    Mo Yinan, who was a little displeased, still randomly changed out of her wet clothes and put on arge set of men¡¯s home clothes. She figured that she could even go to an opera. After she changed out of her clothes, she obedientlyy on the bed again, she slept.

    She felt that therge bed was so warm andfortable, and there was also a pleasant smell.

    After ye Chu left, he sat on the sofa and drank a few mouthfuls of ice water. At this moment, the hand holding the cup was trembling.

    He looked at the time.

    It had been 20 minutes. Had he changed out of his clothes? !

    He hesitated for another two or three minutes before pushing the door and entering the room.

    The wet clothes were thrown on the floor, and Mo Yinany obediently on the bed again. He looked like he was asleep.

    Ye Chu heaved a sigh of relief.

    He picked up Mo Yinan¡¯s clothes from the floor, and his face turned red again at that moment..

    The ck bra and ck underwear were casually ced together with her face-covering clothes.

    He ced her wet clothes directly into the clothes in the bathroom. He had wanted to wash them for her, but then he thought of her close-fitting clothes..

    Ye Chu carried a quilt out of the bedroom andy down on the sofa to sleep.

    The lights were dim.

    The entire room was dark.

    Ye Chu stared at the ceiling above him in a daze. He felt the entire world fall silent. It was so quiet that only the sound of his heartbeat could be heard

    The night was getting darker.

    In his daze, Ye Chu felt that the bedroom door seemed to have been pushed open.

    He opened his eyes and saw a figure appear in the living room.

    Tiptoeing.

    He took a few steps.

    With a thud, he fell to the ground and stopped moving.

    Ye Chu looked at the person on the ground for a few seconds. He lifted the nket and got up. He bent down to pick her up.

    She seemed to have fallen asleep again.

    He ced her on the bed in the bedroom, covered her with the nket, and returned to the sofa.

    He was about to fall asleep.

    A figure came out again and took a few more steps. With a thud, she fell to the ground and fell asleep again.

    He got up again and carried her back to the bed.

    The cycle repeated at least five times.

    Ye Chu was also somewhat driven mad.

    He picked up the person on the ground. ¡°Mo Yinan, what are you doing?¡±

    Mo Yinan blinked. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water, but why do people keep tying me up with ropes¡­¡±

    Ye Chu looked at the long clothes and pants on her body.

    The reason why she fell every time was because the legs of the pants were too long. If she took two steps, she would trip herself.

    He ced Mo Yinan on the ground. ¡°Wait for me here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan smiled sweetly and nodded obediently.

    Ye Chu turned the lights on a little brighter and turned around to pour her some warm water.

    When he came over with the ss, he saw that the ce where Mo Yinan was supposed to stay obediently had disappeared. He turned around and saw that Mo Yinan had climbed to the bar counter in the living room, he took a bottle of white wine and started drinking.

    Ye Chu was in a bad mood and quickly ran over. ¡°Mo Yino, what are you drinking?¡±

    ¡°in Water,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°It¡¯s just weird that I¡¯m not there yet.¡±

    After Mo Yino got drunk, was his IQ negative? !

    Ye Chu rudely took the bottle of wine from Mo Yino¡¯s hand and handed her a ss of warm water.

    Mo Yino did not mind. He took the ss of warm water and gulped it down.

    Ye Chu saw that Mo Yino had already drunk more than half of the bottle, and the alcohol content of this wine was not low at all.

    He raised his head and looked at Mo Yino¡¯s fair skin that was suddenly dyed red. His lips were still moist from drinking the water.

    His eyes moved slightly, and his voice became lower. ¡°Do you still want to drink water?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore,¡±Mo Yinan said as he looked at him with an innocent expression.

    Ye Chu reached out to hug her.

    Mo Yinan jumped into Ye Chu¡¯s arms.

    This time, he was a little disobedient. He twisted his body and wriggled on Ye Chu¡¯s body.

    Ye Chu gritted his teeth and carried her into the room.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s restless body almost made ye Chu unable to hold her. His hands moved in a fluster, trying to tighten her shackles even more, but he did not expect that his palm would feel a wave of softness..

    Without thatyer of protection, he could really touch her so tightly..

    Ye Chu panicked.

    He suddenly let go and threw Mo Yinan to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mo Yinan really fell hard.

    Ye Chu was also scared. He squatted down and wanted to hug Mo Yinan.

    He just reached out and retracted his hand.

    His gaze, on the other hand, could not move away from the bulging area on her chest.

    ¡°Da Bei bei Bei, you¡¯re too bad.¡±Mo Yinan sat up from the ground and hit Ye Chu¡¯s chest.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s hand strength was definitely not small.

    She did not have any formal training when she was young, but because her father often taught her some self-defense techniques, she was quite strong.

    She said as she hit him, ¡°You¡¯re as annoying as that ye Chu!¡±

    Ye Chu was clearly stunned.

    ¡°I Hate Ye Chu the most in my life.¡±Mo Yinan suddenly wanted to vent.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    He looked at Mo Yinan.

    ¡°The way he treated me when I was young caused me to have a shadow over him for a long time. I wanted to be good friends with him, but he kept rejecting me. Every time I got close to him, I always felt that he was very annoyed with me. He was especially impatient with me and did not like to talk to me. Every time I talked to him, it was like casting pearls before swine!¡±Mo Yinan said fiercely.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan, and his eyes seemed to turn red.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he hates me, but I don¡¯t expect him to be good friends with me. ¡°But how could his taste be so bad that he fell for that B * Tch, Lin Zixi! ¡°That woman simply likes his money. Is He an idiot? ¡°Great, now he¡¯s being cuckolded. serves him right for being an idiot!¡±Mo Yinan said fiercely.

    It was as if the events of the afternoon had reyed again.

    She continued to ridicule, ¡°A woman like Lin Zixi should be in a pig cage. A married woman has the nerve to seduce someone else¡¯s boyfriend! ¡°I didn¡¯t tear that woman up long ago because she¡¯s Ye Chu¡¯s wife! ¡°I just don¡¯t understand how such a shameless person can exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°Did you break up with Qi Qing?¡±Ye Chu suddenly asked her.

    Mo Yinan paused.

    It was as if hearing Qi Qing¡¯s name made him lose hisposure.

    He had already felt wronged, but at that moment, he suddenly burst into tears.

    He cried until his heart was torn apart.

    Ye Chu looked at her and fell silent.

    ¡°Da Bei bei Bei, tell me, what is wrong with me? How can I not beparable to that woman, Lin Zixi?¡±Mo Yinan sobbed as he cried. That woman was heartbroken.., ¡°I¡¯ve only liked two men in my life. One was ye Chu, but he was seduced by that woman, Lin Zixi. The other was Qi Qing, and she waspletely devoted to Lin Zixi. ¡°How am I not as good as that woman? Tell me, don¡¯t I have breasts?¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Yinan even raised his chest.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking and so good-looking. My Godmother said that with the size of my breasts, a man can y with them for a lifetime without getting bored.¡±Mo Yinan cried even more sadly.

    She really felt that she was better than Lin Zixi in all aspects. Why was she so unpopr with men.

    Were all men nowadays blind.

    She grabbed ye Chu¡¯s hand.

    Ye Chu paused.

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°Da Beibei, tell your sister that I¡¯m better than Lin Zixi.¡±

    Her eyes were full of tears and her face was full of anticipation.

    ¡°Hello,¡±Ye Chu said.

    He said it with certainty.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t men like me?¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Because they¡¯re stupid.¡±

    ¡°Big Beibei, you¡¯re still the best to sister¡­¡±Mo Yino lifted his body from the ground and threw himself into the arms of the person in front of him.

    Ye Chu was originally half-squatting, but Mo Yino¡¯s brute force made him sit on the ground.

    Mo Yino¡¯s extremely soft body fell into his arms just like that.

    She said that she looked very good, so she pressed her body against his chest..

    ¡°Big Bei bei bei, I want to sleep.¡±Mo Yinan leaned on his shoulder and murmured.

    It had been a long night, and it was already four in the morning.

    Ye Chu picked Mo Yinan up from the ground.

    Mo Yinan leaned into his arms meekly.

    The Quiet Mo Yinan was really beautiful and cute.

    He carefully ced her on the bed.

    Mo Yinan seemed to like his pillow very much. He turned around and pressed the pillow against his face, looking like he was about to fall asleep again.

    Ye Chu covered her with the nket and looked at her sleeping face.

    Under the dim light, Mo Yinan was as soft as a kitten. He really wanted to hug her in his embrace.

    He said, ¡°If I let you choose again, would you still choose ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Yinan answered without even thinking about it.

    She did not open her eyes either.

    Ye Chu actually thought that Mo Yinan was asleep and would not answer him at all.

    He did not expect..

    He was caught off guard by her resolute rejection.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself on Ye Chu. I¡¯m Not Stupid,¡±Mo Yinan mumbled.

    She knew that ye Chu did not like her, but she still stuck to him. Was she crazy? !

    Moreover, she had already made up her mind. She would never like someone who did not like her again!

    She fell asleep quietly.

    Ye Chu left the bedroom.

    Hey on the sofa. This time, it was really quiet.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s words lingered in his mind.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    She didn¡¯t understand it when she was young, but when she grew up, it was gone.

    ..

    Early the next morning.

    Mo Yinan covered her aching head and got out of bed.

    She looked left and right.

    Looking at the unfamiliar room, she lost herposure. She suddenly lifted the nket and looked at her clothes.

    She was really shocked when she saw them.

    Whose clothes were these? They were obviously men¡¯s.

    What happenedst night.

    She asked herself to calm down.

    She tried to calm down and think about what she had donest night.

    That¡¯s right.

    She bumped into that adulterous couple and got drunk with Xiao Xiaxia. Then, she got really drunk. Then, who did she follow home with? !

    Who Did she follow home with? !

    Xiao Xiaxia, da Bei bei Bei? !

    Her head hurt so much.

    It was a messy scene. It seemed like she had done a lot of thingsst night.

    She got down from the bed and quietly got down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±She eximed and quickly covered her mouth.

    Why did her knees hurt so much.

    She rolled up her pants and looked at the bruises on her knees.

    Was she abused by someonest night.

    She carefully put down her pants, then sneakily opened the door and went out.

    The quiet room looked especially clean and big.

    Whose residence was this? !

    She looked around.

    Then, in the corner of the living room, she saw a familiar man.

    Ye Chu? !

    Was she seeing things.

    The man who sat in the living room wearing a white family uniform and had soft hair wrapped in sunlight was ye Chu. At that moment, he was as beautiful as an angel.

    Last Night..

    Did she ever see ye Chu? !

    Her head really hurt.

    And Ye Chu saw her sneaking around just like that.

    He did not say anything and continued eating breakfast with his head lowered.

    Mo Yinan could not figure out what was going on either. She stood up straight and swaggered toward Ye Chu.

    No matter what happenedst night, if she had spent the night with Ye Chu, she would not have to worry about losing her virginity. She kept feeling like she was lying there naked, ye Chu did not even bother to look at her.

    She sat down in front of Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu saw hering and stood up to leave.

    Mo Yinan knew that Ye Chu despised her.

    She and Ye Chu were notpatible, right.

    She probably dug up his ancestral grave in her previous life and did not like her in this life.

    She was thinking about some things.

    She turned around and saw ye Chu bring some breakfast over.

    It was still warm.

    He was so F * cking ttered.

    Mo Yinan watched ye Chu wipe the corner of his mouth. He tidied up his own portion and went to the kitchen to clean up.

    The kitchen was open. She could see ye Chu quietly washing the dishes as she sat at the dining table.

    This guy was definitely a side-face killer!

    Mo Yinan averted his gaze and felt that he could not look at him.

    She had always thought that ye Chu would have the personality of a young master and would never enter or leave the kitchen. She didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all and was rather handsome.

    She drank the porridge one mouthful at a time and felt that the empty feeling in her stomach seemed to have improved a lot. She didn¡¯t feel so ufortable anymore.

    She finished her breakfast in two or three bites and washed her breakfast utensils before putting them in his disinfectant cab.

    There were very few utensils in the disinfectant cab.

    Was this Ye Chu¡¯s private apartment? !

    Or was it a ce where he lived alone with Lin Zixi? !

    But what about Lin Zixi? !

    She felt a pain in her heart again.

    Maybe that woman was still at Qi Qing¡¯s ce.

    Stop.

    Everything had nothing to do with her.

    She adjusted her emotions and walked to Ye Chu who was sitting on the sofa watching TV in the living room.

    Ye Chu looked up at her.

    ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re wet in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Did you help me change themst night?¡±Mo Yino continued to ask.

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t care that ye Chu changed her clothes.

    After all, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in her at all.

    ¡°You changed them yourself.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that after she got drunk, her rationality would still be there.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for work. What about my clothes?¡±Mo Yino was a little anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t Get Me Lin Zixi¡¯s clothes. I Won¡¯t wear her clothes no matter what!¡±

    They had to announce the final results of the internship today. They could not bete.

    Ye Chu nced at her and said, ¡°I called your father this morning. He¡¯ll get someone to send them over to you. They should be here soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that Nice?¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu in disbelief.

    Ye Chu stopped talking.

    Mo Yino kept feeling like she would suffocate to death if she was with Ye Chu one day.

    She sat down beside Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for some reason.

    Mo Yinan knew that this guy was very resistant to her getting close to him.

    She gritted her teeth and moved to the corner of the sofa in a fit of pique.

    Was that enough.

    F * ck!

    She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinaryst night, did I?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°My dad didn¡¯te to look for mest night?¡±

    ¡°I told him that you were staying at my ce.¡±

    ¡°My dad didn¡¯t object? ! We¡¯re alone.¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    Her dad should have jumped up and rushed over to pick her up!

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that she was very angry.

    Did everyone know that ye Chu really had no interest in her.

    She had F * cking self-respect too!

    She grumbled in her heart but pretended to be calm on the surface. She said, ¡°No matter what, thank you forst night. I hope it didn¡¯t bring you any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu turned to look at her.

    Looking at the distance between her and him, there was really quite a distance between them.

    ¡°What exactly is the rtionship between you and Lin Zixi?¡±Mo Yino asked seriously.

    Ye Chu did not seem to want to answer.

    ¡°I feel that as a friend, I should still tell you that Lin Zixi and Qi Qing are having an affair,¡±Mo Yino said through gritted teeth.

    No matter what, some things had to be faced.

    She did not feel good either, but she still had to ept it in the end.

    ¡°I know,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡°You know that you can still tolerate it?¡±Mo Yino eximed.

    How Much F * cking love was this!

    Her heart was not bnced.

    Her heart was extremely not bnced.

    What did ye Chu See in Lin Zixi? !

    What did he see in her!

    She expressed that she had to be calm, calm, and very calm.

    She did not understand ye Chu¡¯s world anyway. After all, Ye Chu¡¯s brain cells were different from other people¡¯s structures.

    Yes.

    He had learned metaphysics and grown up. Perhaps he had a different view of things from the start.

    That was how she consoled herself.

    Consoled herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not tolerance¡­¡±ye Chu seemed to be about to say something, but he stopped himself because of the sudden ringing of the bell at the door.

    Mo Yinan did not want to hear it anymore.

    Hearing What Ye Chu said about Lin Zixi gave her all sorts of goosebumps.

    The woman she hated the most in her life, Lin Zixi, was definitely the best.

    She watched ye Chu get up to open the door and take a set of clothes. She walked over and handed it to Mo Yinan. ¡°Your maid sent it over.¡±

    Mo Yinan took the clothes.

    She turned to look at Ye Chu and got up to go to the bedroom.

    She let go of the clothes.

    She looked around.

    Only then did she realize that there was no lingerie or underwear inside.

    She was hanging it in neutral!

    Mo Yinan was in a bad mood.

    She opened the door and yelled at ye Chu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask my dad to bring me bras and underwear? !¡±

    Ye Chu was stunned.

    He had forgotten to say it.

    And..

    He couldn¡¯t say that to Uncle Mo!

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu and was in a bad mood. ¡°You want me to go to work in neutral? !¡±

    Ye Chu was at a loss as well.

    ¡°F * CK, lend me your underwear!¡±Mo Yino could not help but blurt out.

    He would rather wear ye Chu¡¯s underwear than Lin Zixi¡¯s.

    Ye Chu was petrified!

    All he could think about was Mo Yino saying that he wanted to wear his underwear..

 Chapter 1907

    <h4>Chapter 1907: Chapter 11. His heart felt a little warm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Chu, lend me your underwear.¡±In the room, Mo Yinan repeated very seriously.

    Ye Chu, who was so stiff that he was petrified, suddenly blushed.

    He looked at Mo Yinan in the room and said after a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any new underwear.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to wear your new underwear, as long as it¡¯s clean. Hurry up, I¡¯m going to bete,¡±Mo Yinan urged.

    Ye Chu saw that she was really anxious, so he walked into the room and went to the closet to find his underwear.

    Mo Yinan was wearing his underwear..

    He rummaged through the suitcase.

    He was looking very seriously.

    Mo Yinan was really getting impatient from waiting. She rushed into Ye Chu¡¯s closet. She knew that this man was sometimes really stingy. She ran to where ye Chu put his underwear and grabbed a pair. ¡°This is it.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan holding his ck boxers.

    Mo Yinan even opened them to take a look. ¡°You¡¯re dressed so conservatively.¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    Mo Yinan had already taken them out.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s back and got up to leave as well.

    When he walked out, he saw Mo Yinan getting ready to change.

    He walked a little faster and strode out.

    Mo Yinan was actually¡­ quite open-minded.

    He had known since he was young.

    He had just walked out of the bedroom door when he suddenly thought of something and turned around..

    He turned around and saw that Mo Yinan had already taken off hisrge home clothes with her back facing him. The slender and beautiful lines on her back..

    Ye Chu mmed the door shut.

    Mo Yinan turned around to take a look.

    He smiled suddenly.

    She didn¡¯t even mind. Why was he pretending to be pure.

    Mo Yino changed into Ye Chu¡¯s underwear.

    It was so big.

    It could even be worn as her pajama pants.

    However, the texture was not bad.

    She changed her clothes and went out.

    Ye Chu sat on the sofa with a cold and handsome face.

    In reality, he was trying to control the emotions in his heart.

    Mo Yino¡¯s fair and tender skin¡­ could not be washed away.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yinan noticed that ye Chu did not seem to have any intention of talking to her, so he walked straight to the door.

    Ye Chu looked at her back.

    He suddenly stood up from the sofa and went forward to pull her.

    Mo Yinan looked at him in surprise. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going to work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing¡­¡±he said. ¡°Are you wearing a bra?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing one.¡±Mo Yino was flustered.

    Just thinking about it made him furious.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Then you¡¯re going out like this!¡±

    His tone was clearly a little angry.

    She did not know who caused this.

    She pushed his hand away. ¡°There should be a supermarket in your neighborhood. I¡¯ll go down and buy a random one to wear. It¡¯ll be fine for a day.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to buy it like this?¡±

    ¡°Or else I¡¯ll use my soul to buy it? !¡±Mo Yinan really had to endure and endure.

    She could notmunicate properly with Ye Chu. She could not talk properly with this person.

    She was furious.

    Ye Chu looked at her and suddenly changed hispromise. He put on his shoes without even putting on his socks and said, ¡°Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±Mo Yino saw ye Chu suddenly rush out.

    Did Ye Chu go crazy? !

    She looked at the time on her phone screen.

    She had to eat it today. She had to eat it today.

    However, because of what ye Chu had just said, she still obediently waited on the sofa at home. It was as if she was sitting on pins and needles.

    Just as she was about to break down, ye Chu called.

    She picked up the call with a very unpleasant tone. ¡°What on Earth are you doing, Ye Chu!¡±

    ¡°What model are you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing a bra. What Model?¡±Ye Chu enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°You went to buy a bra for me?¡±

    ¡°What Model?¡±The other side was clearly a little impatient.

    With Ye Chu¡¯s character, to help a woman buy something like this, how many..

    Mo Yinan felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about it.

    She said, ¡°70¡­ d.¡±

    Actually, she really had something going for her.

    Because she was petite, and she did not usually wear clothes in an unrestrained manner, many people thought that she only had a B, but she really did have a D.

    ¡°OH.¡±The person on the other end of the line hung up.

    After she said it, Mo Yinan actually felt that her face was a little red.

    Actually, it was a very normal thing.

    She touched her slightly feverish face and waited for about five minutes before the door was suddenly opened.

    She turned her head to look at Ye Chu who was kicking his face in anger. There seemed to be sweat on his forehead.

    He handed the bra pocket to Mo Yinan. ¡°Go and put it on.¡±

    Mo Yinan took the pocket and looked at the ck bra inside. There was also ace bra. It should be a half cup and was somewhat sexy.

    She smiled wickedly. ¡°You like this one?¡±

    Ye Chu was stunned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were really quite flirtatious!¡±Mo Yino smiled beautifully.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little red.

    When he went to the supermarket to buy a bra, the salesperson was an olddy. She had been helping him introduce the various effects of the bra. He didn¡¯t want to hear about it. He felt that there were a lot of gazes around him, so he just randomly pointed at one, he only knew that Mo Yinan liked ck, so he bought a ck one.

    ¡°By the way, does Lin Zixi often wear this¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youte for work?¡±Ye Chu interrupted her.

    ¡°Ah! F * ck!¡±Mo Yinan jumped up from the sofa and quickly ran into the bedroom to put it on.

    He ran out in a hurry again.

    At this time, if she went downstairs to get a taxi and then went to the office..

    She couldn¡¯t imagine howte she would be.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you,¡±Ye Chu said when he saw her in a hurry.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    He felt that Ye Chu was acting weird today.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t acting weird. He was being so nice to her all of a sudden. She was afraid that he had gone crazy.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t change into his home clothes. He put on his socks and shoes and brought Mo Yinan out.

    Mo Yinan did not reject him. She sat in the passenger seat and looked at theplicated traffic as she looked at her phone.

    During the rush hour, the wide streets of Wen City would be jammed with traffic.

    She was really anxious.

    ¡°Are you going to work at 9 am?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°Yes. 9 am,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    There were still eight minutes left.

    Sometimes, it would take eight minutes to wait for the traffic light.

    She was in a bad mood.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bete,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t really listen to him and only said, ¡°Just hurry up a little.¡±

    In short, it was only because she was going to get drunk after being an idiot that she had encountered so many strange things today.

    She couldn¡¯t me anyone else.

    Ye Chu nced at her and suddenly turned the car around, taking another route.

    Mo Yinan grabbed the handrail.

    Did Ye Chu Want to die? !

    He was driving so fast.

    She sat in the car in shock.

    She waspletely dizzy. She could feel the car swaying left and right, and then the streets were running all over the ce.

    God bless God bless!

    Mo Yinan had been praying the whole time.

    And in her image, how many tickets would ye Chu get today.

    She was thinking about something in her mind, and she braked.

    The car stopped at the entrance of herpany.

    Mo Yinan almost vomited from the shaking. She looked at the time on her phone. There were still three minutes left.

    How did this guy get here.

    Anyway, he wasn¡¯tte.

    She adjusted her seatbelt and thanked him while running into thepany entrance in her high heels. She quickly punched in.

    Ye Chu watched Mo Yinan¡¯s back for a long time before he started the car and left.

    The men and women at the office entrance were all in a hurry. They quickened their pace to clock in.

    A female employee called out to her female colleague beside her, ¡°Xiao Yue, what are you doing? Clock in!¡±

    ¡°That car just now was quite handsome,¡±said the girl named Xiao Yue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I saw Mo Yinan alighting from the car in a trance. I think it belongs to her family,¡±said the female employee in an unspeakable tone. ¡°They¡¯re all luxury cars. We can¡¯t afford them!¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. She muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why such a rich person woulde to ourpany to work.¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±The female employee pulled her and reminded her, ¡°Be careful. Not to mention the two of us, even ourpany¡¯s CEO can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡±Li Yue rolled her eyes in disdain.

    ¡°I heard that CEO even personally met Mo Yinan yesterday. I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, I heard that CEO¡¯s special assistant personally came to invite Mo Yinan. He¡¯s very arrogant,¡±the female employee muttered softly.

    Li Yue was even more disdainful.

    It was just that her family background was better. What was so great about it.

    ¡°Today¡¯s internship results are out. I really don¡¯t know if I Can Pass,¡±the female employee suddenly thought of it and quickly sighed.

    Speaking of the internship results, Li Yue was also a little nervous.

    The two of them went to punch in and took the elevator to their own floor.

    Mo Yinan sat down on his seat and only then did he heave a sigh of relief.

    She wasn¡¯tte.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it herself.

    She panted heavily, trying to rx.

    An Ying sneaked over from another office. ¡°Yinan, I heard that the results are going to be announced at 10 o¡¯clock. What should I do? I¡¯m so nervous. Keep your mouth shut. I feel like my heart is about to jump out of my chest.¡±

    Mo Yinan touched an Ying once in a Blue Moon and smiled teasingly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. If you don¡¯t pass, change to anotherpany. Don¡¯t Be Nervous!¡±

    In fact, Mo Yinan only said that to let an Ying rx.

    But when she heard it from others, with her family background, it was really different.

    The message spread.

    It said that Mo Yinan didn¡¯t care about this job at all and was just here for fun.

    Mo Yinan really didn¡¯t know why rumors could be so scary!

    All the 18 interns waited until 10 o¡¯clock in the morning and were called to the huge meeting room.

    Out of the 18 interns, 12 would be left and 6 would be eliminated. Thepetition was actually very intense.

    The interns looked at each other nervously.

    The entire meeting room was also very serious, and it waspletely silent.

    Mo Yinan was not nervous at first, but she felt that she was easily influenced by the environment.

    She sat next to an Ying and watched as an Ying pinched the corner of her shirt until it was wrinkled.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s okay,¡±Mo Yinanforted her in a low voice.

    Because the meeting room was very quiet, everyone was waiting for the general manager of thepany toe over and announce the results. Therefore, even if Mo Yinan lowered his voice, several interns sitting next to him heard it.

    Li Yue sneered and said to Zhang Qiaoxin who was beside her, ¡°Of course some people think it¡¯s okay. After all, this job is dispensable to some people. It¡¯s not like us who are looking forward to this job to save our lives.¡±

    Zhang Qiaoxin quickly nudged Li Yue.

    She reminded her not to say anything.

    Li Yue smiled and did not say anything else.

    Mo Yinan nced at Li Yue and knew that she was being spoken of.

    She smiled faintly.

    Ever since she was young, no matter where she was, there were many people who were jealous of her. Especially when she was in public school, when she first started school, she basically did not have any friends. She was already used to these cold words.

    On the contrary, an Ying was the one who spoke up with some grievance. ¡°Some people just love to say that grapes are sour when they can¡¯t eat them! They love to sow discord.¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about!¡±Li Yue¡¯s expression changed immediately, and she yelled at an Ying.

    An Ying was not the kind of person who was easy to deal with. She waited for Li Yue. ¡°Whoever talks to her will be the one.¡±

    ¡°An Ying, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve hooked up with Mo Yinan that you¡¯ve be a crow that has be a Phoenix. Don¡¯t bring trouble on yourself. You¡¯re simply not worthy of someone from the upper-ss society!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a crow? Who are you calling a crow? !¡±! Li Yue, you think you¡¯re so high and mighty that you look down on people just because you graduated from a prestigious university, don¡¯t you. What upper ss? Do you know what upper ss is?¡±An Ying retorted fiercely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I don¡¯t care either!¡±Li Yue said fiercely.

    An Ying really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She roared, ¡°You¡¯re really looking down on people. You¡¯re so poor that you don¡¯t even have any backbone!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a snob? Who are you calling poor? !¡±Li Yue mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re just jealous of Yannuo. You¡¯re jealous that she¡¯s prettier than you, that she¡¯s more capable than you, and that her family background is ten thousand times better than yours. You just can¡¯t stand to see others being better than you!¡±An ying yelled at Li Yue, she couldn¡¯t stop, ¡°At first, you said that Yannuo was a fake and looked down on us. You said that Yannuo was pretentious. Now that you know about Yannuo¡¯s family background, you¡¯re mocking Yannuo¡¯s attitude towards work. I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re F * cking crazy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Crazy!¡±As Li Yue said that, she started to attack.

    An Ying was also full of vigor and vigor.

    Zhang Qiaoxin, who was beside Li Yue, quickly pulled her back. ¡°Stop it, stop it. The manager will be here soon.¡±

    Mo Yinan also pulled an Ying and tried to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve seen plenty of people like him.¡±

    An Ying was still a little unconvinced.

    However, because Mo Yinan said that he would let it go, she sat down unhappily.

    Li Yue also sat down in a huff.

    The originally quiet meeting room became a little livelier.

    Everyone was discussing animatedly.

    The general manager came in from outside and smiled. ¡°Everyone¡¯s attitude is quite good. The atmosphere is quite good.¡±

    Everyone quickly quieted down and looked at him.

    ¡°The internship period has ended for three months. Now, I have a copy of your internship results. When I entered thepany, I told you that only 12 people would be left this time. Now, I will announce the names of the 12 people. If no one is called by their names, it means that your internship period and your work period in thepany have ended,¡±the general manager said somewhat seriously.

    The scene was elegant and quiet. It was a little suffocating in the tension.

    ¡°The names that have officially entered thepany are as follows: Zhang Qiuyue, Wu Hao, Li Qingyang¡­ Mo Yinan¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Li Yue¡­¡±

    Li Yue also heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Mo Yinan and an Ying provocatively.

    Because there was no name of an Ying yet.

    An Ying was so nervous that she did not have time to bother with Li Yue.

    ¡°Zhang Qiaoxin.¡±The general manager continued to read her name and looked at everyone. ¡°There¡¯s still one more.¡±

    The remaining seven people were all extremely nervous.

    An Ying looked at the general manager anxiously.

    She held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand. Mo Yinan felt as if her fingernails were embedded in her flesh.

    ¡°An Ying.¡±The general manager finished reading her name.

    An Ying looked like a retard.

    It took her a long time to react. ¡°It¡¯s my name, isn¡¯t it? Yinan, it¡¯s me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mo Yinan nodded.

    If it wasn¡¯t her, this girl would probably pinch her hand until it bled.

    An Ying seemed to have reacted as well. She looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s palm, which had been pinched by her, and felt very guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yinan. I was too nervous just now. I hated you too much.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled.

    It was nothing.

    An Ying was really touched.

    In the past, she did not like Mo Yinan either. She always felt that the distance between them was too far. However, after they really got to know each other, she felt that Mo Yinan was a friend that was really worth making. He was very sincere and good to people.

    He did not have the delicate air and airs of a rich youngdy at all.

    asionally, he would secretly hide and curse with them. He would eat food stalls and even read colored manga.

    ¡°TCH, thest one is probably the one with the worst results.¡±Li Yue was extremely sarcastic.

    An Ying red at Li Yue.

    ¡°There is no order in the rankings,¡±the general manager exined.

    Li Yue was embarrassed to be refuted so bluntly and lowered her head.

    ¡°Now, I will announce the results of the top three of the internship period. The first ce goes to Mo Yinan, the second ce goes to Li Yue, and the third ce goes to Wu Hao. Congrattions, everyone.¡±

    Everyone pped.

    Li Yue was obviously a little unhappy.

    She had always thought that the first ce should go to herself.

    ¡°In order to encourage your new employees, thepany also wants to let you get started as soon as possible, to take charge of your own business and give you a business CASE. Mo Yino is the first ce, so she will be the team leader to lead everyone in writing this proposal. After the proposal is over, the department will assign you ording to your specific performance,¡±said the general manager, ¡°The requirements of the cooperation case are here. Mo Yino,e and take it.¡±

    Mo Yino went over happily and found a blue folder.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me directly. I will be your tutor for this business case.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, manager Wu,¡±Mo Yino said quickly.

    Why was he still a little excited.

    After all, this was the first time, the first time that he had really done a job on his own.

    ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡±manager Wu announced.

    Everyone left.

    A few people who did not make the cut left in a bad mood.

    The others who stayed behind congratted each other excitedly.

    An Ying ran to Mo Yino¡¯s side and looked at the blue folder. She said excitedly, ¡°Open it and see what kind of business case it is. I feel like I¡¯m on steroids right now.¡±

    Mo Yino also opened it excitedly.

    Just as he opened it.

    He heard a strange voice beside his ear. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how this first ce came to be? I heard that CEO Gao personally received it yesterday. In the future, I¡¯m afraid that none of US rookies will be able to make aeback.¡±

    Mo Yino raised his head and looked at Li Yue.

    Li Yue looked at Mo Yino with a sarcastic expression.

    ¡°Are you not convinced?¡±Mo Yino asked her.

    ¡°Convinced? !¡±Li Yue¡¯s expression became even more sarcastic. ¡°Of course I¡¯m convinced. Who asked us to decide our fate the moment we were born? What can I do if I¡¯m not convinced? !¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete?¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Compete?¡±Li Yue¡¯s brows tightened.

    ¡°This is a business coboration case. Manager Li asked us to write it together. Why don¡¯t we split into two groups? You pick the other five people, and I¡¯ll pick the other five people. We¡¯ll see who it is and see if the final proposal is more sessful!¡±Mo Yino said word by word.

    Li Yue sneered. ¡°Are you sure, Mo Yinan? !¡±

    ¡°Why not? !¡±Mo Yinan asked her back. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know that apart from my family background, I¡¯m also better than you in every other aspect!¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s face turned ugly. She said fiercely, ¡°Mo Yinan, we¡¯ll see!¡±

    Mo Yinan ignored Li Yue and said to the others, ¡°Those who are willing to follow me,e to my side. Those who follow Li Yue, go to Li Yue¡¯s side.¡±

    The others looked at each other.

    An Ying hurriedly ran to Mo Yino¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled slightly.

    Then, one by one, everyone chose their own team.

    The two groups parted on bad terms.

    Mo Yino returned to his seat.

    The matter of the rookies having a disagreement was quickly spread throughout thepany.

    Thepany¡¯s leaders did not deal with this matter in a positive way, so they tacitly agreed to their current way of doing things.

    Mo Yinan first sent the content of the proposal to her colleagues in her group, asking them to think about it for a day and have a meeting tomorrow.

    For a moment, Mo Yinan was really busy.

    She didn¡¯t have to prove anything.

    But sometimes, she really didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood.

    She always felt that she seemed to have been misunderstood for many years.

    It really didn¡¯t feel good.

    She had been looking through some project examples,bined with her own understanding, and carefully recorded her own thoughts.

    After throwing herself into a job, the time to get off work was reallyte.

    She looked at the time.

    Stretching.

    Throwing herself so busy into work, she really wouldn¡¯t think of any other messy things.

    She really wouldn¡¯t think of the person who hurt her heart.

    She took the elevator downstairs.

    As she waited for the elevator, she tapped on her phone.

    When she got busy, she didn¡¯t even look at her phone.

    She looked at a text message from ye Chu, ¡°Your car is parked at the parking lot of yourpany, a 3.¡±

    Mo yino unconsciously bit his lip.

    Why did he feel that his heart was a little¡­ warm.

 Chapter 1908

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Chapter 12: I Really Love You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yino drove her car and left thepany.

    When she arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi, her father was watching TV in the living room, waiting for her toe back.

    Her mother was right.

    No matter what, her father would be the saddest when she was hurt.

    So she couldn¡¯t be so willful.

    She would let herself live a good life.

    ¡°Dad.¡±Mo Yino threw herself into Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ve been working overtime recently. Don¡¯t Wait for me every night.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled gently. ¡°You slept at Ye Chu¡¯s cest night? !¡±

    ¡°UH¡­ Yes.¡±Mo Yino felt that his face was a little red.

    Especially now that he was wearing ye Chu¡¯s underwear.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t think much of it at first.

    He was already in a hurry in the morning, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to be shy. However, when he went to the bathroom at work, he felt a little awkward and shy.

    It was an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk too often in the future. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t me him and just reminded him gently.

    ¡°I know, Dad. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future,¡±Mo Yino promised seriously. ¡°And this time, I really broke up with Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°I was too young when I was in high school. I thought that love was more important than anything. No matter what the problem was, I thought I could ovee it. Now I know that people who grew up in two different environments can not be swayed by words. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was so willful and left just like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°Dad allowed you to leave not only because you followed Qi Qing, but because dad thought that you could live independently. Dad is also training yourself.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mo Yino looked at her father.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Xiuyuan smiled and touched Mo Yino¡¯s head. ¡°And your independence is very strong. Dad thinks it¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do I always think that you¡¯re so ck-bellied? was that how you got my mother back then?¡±Mo Yinan frowned.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan kissed his father on the cheek and went upstairs to her room.

    She told herself that she really couldn¡¯t be stubborn anymore.

    She braced herself and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    When she took off her clothes, she saw a huge pair of ye Chu¡¯s underwear hanging on her body. It was cotton ck and especially soft.

    Moreover, men¡¯s underwear was different from women¡¯s underwear. Men¡¯s underwear had an extra piece of fabric in front of them..

    So..

    Ye Chu¡¯s underwear was this big? !

    Her face instantly turned red.

    What the hell was she thinking!

    She quickly took off her underwear and threw it into the trash can.

    She thought that it was impossible for ye Chu to have this pair of underwear anymore, and there was no point in keeping it.

    She quickly took a shower and dried her hair to force herself to sleep.

    Even though she had a lot of thoughts in her mind, she did not sleep wellst night because she was drunk. The high-intensity work today caused her to fall asleep very quickly.

    She always had a lot of strange dreams in her sleep.

    She actually did not sleep well.

    After she woke up, she was still in a state where she did not get enough sleep.

    She thought that if she really forgot someone, it would really take some time.

    The next morning.

    After she changed her clothes, she came down with a tired look on her face.

    Her parents and her brother were already eating breakfast at the dining table.

    When she was abroad, she really couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the scene of the family sitting together for breakfast every morning. Their ss room was especially good, and the sunlight shone in, shining on everyone.

    She sat down.

    She ate the breakfast that was prepared in front of her.

    Lu Yicheng looked at the slightly haggard mo yino and said, ¡°I heard Little Xiaxia say that you were drunk the night beforest.¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡±Mo Yinan replied.

    ¡°You broke up?¡±

    ¡°UH.¡±

    ¡°Completely broke up?¡±

    Mo Yinan looked up at Lu Yicheng. ¡°Are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to make sure so that I wouldn¡¯t look like a teenage girl in two days.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yicheng, I know that with your personality, is it really difficult to find a girlfriend?¡±Mo Yinan said unhappily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly. ¡°There are a lot of girls who like me.¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so smug? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. And I won¡¯t be as stupid as you, asking for everything.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that her stomach was full of anger.

    Who does this guy¡¯s viper look like? !

    Who does he look like.

    She red at Lu Yicheng fiercely. He had already broken up with her, yet he didn¡¯t know how tofort her and still wanted to mock her.

    Lu Yicheng was also terrified by Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I was just saying it casually.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you were just saying it casually?¡±Mo Yinan pouted.

    Lu Yicheng lowered his head and ate his breakfast, not saying anything else.

    However, at this moment, Lu man turned her head to look at her daughter. ¡°Did you really break up with Qi Qing?¡±

    ¡°How many times do you have to ask me! is it really okay to rub salt into someone¡¯s wounds all the time? !¡±Mo Yinan was unhappy.

    She was already miserable enough, yet this group of people were still gloating over her misfortune.

    Lu man nced at Mo Yinan and did not say anything more.

    Mo Yinan finished her breakfast in a few bites and quickly left the house.

    She drove to work.

    It was just a breakup.

    What was there to make a fuss about.

    There were thousands of couples breaking up every day in this world.

    She was still unhappy while driving.

    As she walked slowly to the office, she suddenly thought of Ye Chu¡¯s soul-stirring performance yesterday morning.

    No matter how she looked at it, Ye Chu seemed to be a little better than when he was young.

    Although he was still not very intimate with her, he was really not a bad person.

    She guessed that she would still treat him as a good friend.

    As she thought about it.

    Mo Yino¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and hung up the Bluetooth.

    ¡°Ah Hua, you suddenly miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been thinking about you all this time. Sigh, it¡¯s really too early to go to work today. I have nothing to do on set now, so I called you when I was bored.¡±Ah Hua chatted with her in a boastful tone.

    Mo Yino felt that it was still early to go to work, so he did not reject her. ¡°You¡¯re really suitable to develop in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re so gossipy.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to look better, I¡¯ll be a small celebrity. I¡¯ll be a busboy on some set,¡±Ah Hua said. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m calling you because I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, ourpany was shooting an advertisement for Lin Zixi. This advertisement was for the product promotion for the Arwen Group. I happened to be doing odd jobs at the scene. I saw that Lin Zixi and your family¡¯s Qi Qing were really close. After Lin Zixi finished shooting, she was going to look for Qi Qing. Everyone at the scene saw the rtionship between the two of them. Lin Zixi was very gentle and introduced to everyone that she was her big brother next door. The two of them were siblings,¡±Ah Hua said endlessly.

    Mo Yinan listened indifferently.

    She knew what Ah Hua meant.

    She looked at the traffic light in front of her and stopped. ¡°Ah Hua, Qi Qing and I broke up.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±The other side eximed, ¡°You love him so much that you chased him overseas, and now you¡¯re saying that you broke up? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly, ¡°There are many points of view between him and me that we can¡¯t be together. There are too many contradictions between us. and the result of making do might be the current situation in the end, so I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°So you were the one who broke up with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. We both feel that Qi Qing isn¡¯t good enough for you. But you broke up with him, and that bitch, Lin Zixi, has benefited from it,¡±Ah Hua said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of insider news saying that Lin Zixi is really discussing a divorce with Ye Chu. I¡¯m guessing that if she really divorces ye Chu, she¡¯ll be together with Qi Qing.¡±. ¡°Qi Qing is no longer the poor kid from back then. Although her family¡¯s assets can¡¯t bepared to Ye Chu¡¯s, she can still make do with a small celebrity like Lin Zixi. Moreover, Qi Qing is currently in the development stage of her career. If she manages to get into the middle-level and high-level of Yawen in the future, it should be alright to raise Lin Zixi.¡±

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t want to say too many bad things about Lin Zixi.

    If Qi Qing really chose to continue being with Lin Zixi after Lin Zixi and ye Chu divorced, the one who would end up in the worst situation would be Qi Qing.

    But fortunately, these weren¡¯t things that she should be in a rtionship with.

    She chatted with Ah Hua for a while more. When the car arrived at thepany, she hung up the phone.

    She returned to the office.

    In her mind, there were still many words Ah Hua had said, saying that Qi Qing and Lin Zixi were together..

    She did not feel good about it, but it was not that hard to ept.

    She took a deep breath and let herself get into work.

    Thepany had asked their interns to write a business cooperation case, which was about the development and sales of residential buildings.

    This CASE had two problems.

    First, the development was in an old residential area. There were many old people in the area who were unwilling to move, and there were nail households.

    Second, there were many real estate in Wen City. There were all kinds of residential areas. There was not much freshness for home buyers, and the rate of house purchase in Wen City was almost full.

    Talking about development and sales at this time was not a special insurance project.

    She took advantage of the time before the meeting to look up some cases of residential real estate on the Inte. She was so sick of looking at them both at home and abroad.

    Mo Yinan took notes.

    She looked at the time and called her new employees and colleagues for a meeting.

    There were six people in the meeting room, including her.

    She said, ¡°Has everyone gone back to think about this case?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s very empty. We¡¯repletely at a loss. Now that we¡¯ve just entered thepany and asked us to write such a developed business case, it¡¯s practically killing us!¡±Tang ze said, there was also some resentment in his voice. ¡°And we¡¯ve never done anything like this before. What if the things we write don¡¯t conform to the norms and peopleugh at US instead?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a big man. It¡¯s interesting that you backed out before we even started!¡±An Ying said straightforwardly. ¡°Since the higher-ups asked us to do it, they must know where our potential lies!¡±

    ¡°You only know how to put your mind at ease,¡±Tang Ze said. ¡°It was originally 12 people brainstorming, but now it¡¯s six people. Aren¡¯t you just looking for something to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Tang Ze? If you¡¯re unhappy, you don¡¯t have to do it with us!¡±An Ying said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I just think that we¡¯re all new employees, so why do we have to be so prizing¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all new employees, and we¡¯ve only stepped out of society after graduating from university. I¡¯m actually not qualified to say many big truths about the workce,¡±Mo Yino said, he interrupted their argument and said bluntly, ¡°But the workce is indeed a ce where the fittest survive. I don¡¯t deny the importance of teamwork, but I think the leader wants to see our initiative more. In anypany, in any workce, there¡¯s nothing wrong with trying to show yourself.¡±

    Tang ze looked at Mo Yinan and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    An Ying felt that Mo Yinan¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    ¡°And in any situation, the leader wants to see how we solve the problem instead of throwing it out for the leader to help us think,¡±Mo Yinan said, ¡°If we take the initiative, then the initiative of this matter is in our hands. If we are passive, then the initiative is in the hands of the leader. This is equivalent to us being arranged. The way we are arranged will not have any pleasure, nor will there be any sense of achievement,¡±Mo Yino said word by word, ¡°So now, I hope that everyone will be 120% focused. Don¡¯t think about how difficult this matter is. Think about what we should do now.¡±

    The people below all looked at Mo Yino like this. No one said anything else.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Everyone, dig out our case and read the content,¡±Mo Yino said.

    It was really the first time they had done this kind of overall nning, but it gave people the feeling that they were at ease.

    She said, ¡°This case is actually veryplicated. I¡¯ve looked at many foreign and domestic cases, and ording to the current situation of a residential building in Wen City, if thepany really develops this residential building now, it won¡¯t be a very secure business cooperation project. I think I can think of it, and thepany¡¯s leaders should be able to think of it. Then, I asked my teacher who taught me before, asking if thepany has a residential building project that they want to develop. My teacher seems to have made this proposal before. In other words, the business case we¡¯re working on now isn¡¯t just to test us like manager Li said, but to find some highlights and ideas from us. This means that we don¡¯t need to do the case in a standardized way, we just need to do something that thepany wants from us. So, this can dispel Tang Ze¡¯s worries.¡±

    An Ying turned her head to look at Tang Ze and smiled smugly.

    She knew that Yannuo¡¯s ability was extraordinary.

    She was not the so-called rich youngdy who was willing to do anything for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking for a whole day. At the moment, we might not know how to think about the creative ideas of this residential building. We should first make a reasonable division ofbor and aim to find inspiration. Otherwise, no one would know what to do,¡±Mo Yino said straightforwardly.

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time working, and it¡¯s also my first time doing this kind of division ofbor. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, you can bring it up,¡±Mo Yino said and began to divide the work, ¡°An Ying, you¡¯re soplicated that the general department asked manager Li to use some of our past cases of building development proposals to find some that are useful to us as a reference for us this time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±an Ying agreed readily.

    ¡°Tang Ze and Wu Lin will do a questionnaire together. That is to say, they will do a survey on the demand for housing in each of the different groups of people. You¡¯d better make your own n. First, make a distinction between the groups of people ording to their age, ie, personality, gender, etc. . It will save time to do a targeted survey.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The two of them quickly agreed.

    ¡°I heard that you are a literature major. You are good at writing manuscripts by hand. You are responsible for writing the proposal as a whole.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Qiuyue,e with me. We will go on the spot to see the basic situation of some of the more famous buildings in Wen City, including those that have been developed or those that have not been developed. Hopefully, we can get some inspiration.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    When everyone did not know how to take over this job, at least someone gave them a direction and knew where to work.

    Mo Yino packed his things, ¡°In a week, we will have a meeting to finish packing up the things in your hands. I hope that everyone will be able to change a little at that time. For myself, I also hope so. Let¡¯s end the meeting.¡±

    Everyone left one after another.

    Mo Yinan also packed up his things and left. Just as he walked out of the meeting room¡¯s door, he saw that Li Yue was also preparing for a meeting with her group of members.

    Li Yue nced at Mo Yinan with a slightly frivolous gaze.

    Among so many people, only Li Yue and Wu Hao studied real estate-rted majors. It was equivalent to writing a case. To them, it was basically child¡¯s y. They should have already written their graduation thesis, and the two professionals were in Li Yue¡¯s group, li Yue¡¯s chances of winning were really high. Compared to their group, which had yet to find any substantial progress, Li Yue was naturally more confident.

    She said, ¡°Mo Yino, actually, we¡¯re all colleagues. We¡¯ll all be working together in the future. There¡¯s really no need for things to turn out like this. Actually, we don¡¯t mind. Bring a few of your colleagues over to discuss with us.¡±

    Mo Yinan nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything,

    ¡°Oh right, manager Li said that it¡¯ll take a month.¡±Li Yue smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll probably be able to settle it in half a month.¡±

    ¡°Then congrattions,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    Li Yue sneered.

    Mo Yinan lifted his foot and left.

    Li Yue might not have known that thepany had never wanted things to stay the same. Now, they wanted them to.., from them, who had just graduated from university and had not been bound by the social rules, even if they wanted to be free-spirited, they would not want those old ns that could be written by anyone.

    Mo Yinan returned to his seat and set a time with Zhang Qiuyue.

    In the afternoon, they began to wander around the various sales centers, looking at the sales situation of various sses. They would even stay at one of the sales centers to see how the salespeople would introduce their properties and see the reactions of the buyers, they analyzed the reasons for sess and failure.

    With such busyness, they were really busy for half a month.

    They had a meeting midway.

    They sorted out the current progress of each division ofbor, and then continued to divide the work and cooperate.

    Li Yue¡¯s group had basically finished their work.

    It was said that they were still in a state of disunity and had no idea what they were doing, so they were really full of sarcasm.

    Mo Yinan pretended not to hear it.

    In the next half a month, their team was still busy, while Li Yue¡¯s team had already begun to make the final improvements and beautification. Inparison, Mo Yinan was in a hurry, while Li Yue was in an orderly manner, more than half of the people in thepany felt that Mo Yinan and the others were definitely going to lose.

    Perhaps in the end, they wouldn¡¯t even be able toe up with a slightly standardized proposal.

    Actually, there were still many people, especially those in the workce, who wanted to see some different gossip happen.

    Just like that, a month passed.

    Mo Yino and her five team members were doing the final finishing work.

    Qing Yang saved the final proposal on theputer and said, ¡°This is the most iplete draft I¡¯ve made since I started university.¡±

    Mo yino smiled and said, ¡°So from today onwards, you have to know that there are some things that don¡¯t need to be formalized.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really benefited a lot.¡±Qing Yang smiled faintly.

    Mo Yino looked at the time.

    Just like that, she was busy until 11 pm.

    She looked at the few missed calls on her phone. Her meeting time was usually silent.

    She nced at her phone but didn¡¯t open it. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting. Go home and sleep well for the night. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll rest up and see if the fruits of ourbor are worth celebrating.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    At this moment, they really rxed.

    This month was really a busy month.

    Everyone did their best to do their jobs. At first, they were like a pile of loose sand and some of their new colleagues felt uneasy. But in thest week, everyone summarized the work they were doing, a moreplete idea was presented just like that. Even she didn¡¯t believe that she yed such an important role in this job.

    Mo Yino packed her things and left work.

    She took the elevator and let go of the missed call.

    Qi Qing.

    She always seemed to forget when this name suddenly appeared in front of her again.

    She pursed her lips and directly deleted the missed calls.

    She admitted that she was not absolutely giving up now, so she did not want to give herself any hope. Time would dilute all the feelings.

    She walked to the parking lot, took out the keys and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    She stepped on the gas and was about to drive out.

    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was really shocked.

    She stepped on the brake, and the seatbelt strangled her in pain.

    She looked at Qi Qing in front of her, and he was wearing a suit, but it was obvious that he was not as well-behaved as he usually was. Instead, he untied his tie, tied it around his neck, and unbuttoned a few of his shirts, he looked a little¡­ dispirited.

    She pursed her lips.

    Pursing her lips, she watched Qi Qing walk directly to her driver¡¯s seat and knock on her car window.

    She hesitated for two seconds before lowering the car window.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±Qi Qing asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Thepany has a test for our new employees recently. I was busy with some nning, and I had a meeting today,¡±Mo Yino exined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly.

    Mo Yino looked at him.

    ¡°Break up. At least we¡¯ll understand each other.¡±

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Qi Qing turned around and walked to the passenger seat.

    Mo Yinan drove away.

    The space between the two of them was actually a little quiet.

    It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. The streets of Wen City were also quiet. Only the bright and gorgeous lights shone on this luxurious city.

    She said, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°My home,¡±Qi Qing answered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, what do you mean? !¡±Qi Qing suddenly became angry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll do anything to youpulsively?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll do anything to me, but my dad told me that girls should learn to protect themselves. No matter what the other party thinks, they shouldn¡¯t give anyone the opportunity tomit a crime.¡±

    ¡°Your Dad!¡±Qi Qing sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll do whatever your dad says? !¡±

    ¡°I know you despise my family, but I¡¯ll tell you frankly that no man in this world canpare to my dad. No one canpare to him!¡±

    Qi Qing sneered sarcastically.

    At that moment, she really couldn¡¯t find any words to refute.

    Yes.

    Mo Xiuyuan.

    The formermander-in-chief of northern Xia Kingdom.

    That man who existed like a myth had been his idol for a long time.

    He had never thought that one day, this man would be the father of his girlfriend.

    And this feeling of inferiority that he felt from the bottom of his heart was so strong that his rejection of Mo Yinan became more and more obvious.

    It wasn¡¯t until..

    When he really felt that he had lost something that he started to panic.

    It was an extremely silent space.

    Mo Yinan parked his car directly by the side of the road.

    He was shing his car.

    At this moment, the streets were really cold and quiet.

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°Qi Qing, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    Qi Qing turned her head to look at Mo Yinan and saw that she had distanced herself from him. She was so cold.

    He pressed the window down.

    A gust of cold wind blew in.

    The weather was no longer the same as it was then. It was not as cold aste autumn, especially at night.

    Mo Yinan hugged his body and chose to remain silent.

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between me and Lin Zixi,¡±Qi Qing went straight to the point, ¡°I admit that I really liked her once, but that was all in the past. After so many years, my feelings for her only stopped at taking care of her. You may not know this, but I¡¯m actually an orphan.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing.

    She really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°And why do you think I hate the rich so much? !¡±Qi Qing sneered sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s because the rich people took me out of the orphanage, and then they were bullied by the children of the rich families, and then they were backstabbed and sent back to the orphanage. This cycle repeated itself. When I was in primary school, I changed schools countless times, and I came into contact with countless so-called rich families. ¡°They all took a liking to me at first sight, and then they sent me back after spending some time together.¡±

    Mo Yinan did not expect Qi Qing¡¯s childhood to be like this.

    She had always thought that Qi Qing had never mentioned his parents, perhaps because she did not want his parents to be embarrassed in front of her family background.

    ¡°When I was in junior high school, I was adopted by an ordinary couple who did not have children. ¡°It was only then that I really entered a normal family. At that time, Lin Zixi lived next door to us. She was very obedient. Our family¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t good at that time. She often helped her parents send delicious food to our family. At that time, I felt that she was my sunshine,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°At that time, I thought that when I grew up, I would be filial to my adoptive parents and marry Lin Zixi.¡±

    Mo Yino also opened his window.

    She realized that sometimes people really needed some cold air to calm their thoughts.

    ¡°In the end, when I was in grade three, my parents died in a car ident and left me a fortune,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°And I didn¡¯t want to return to the orphanage anymore, so I worked hard to get into the best public high school in Wen City. I used the money my parents exchanged for tuition fees and then worked to support myself.¡±

    ¡°No one knows about your family¡¯s situation,¡±Mo Yino said bluntly.

    ¡°Only Lin Zixi Knows.¡±Qi Qing nodded. ¡°She has always been very concerned about me.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    But people change.

    When Lin Zixi was young, she might have been as pure as the sun, but when she grew up, the things she came into contact with were different. The things she wanted would be different.

    But she seemed to suddenly understand why qi Qing had a plot that she couldn¡¯t let go of for Lin Zixi.

    ¡°So at that time, when Lin Zixi said that she liked ye Chu, I was really a little overwhelmed. ¡°I was with you only because I wanted to avoid the harm that Lin Zixi had brought to me. I admit that I had a good impression of you at that time, but it was definitely not to the point of liking you.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s guess was right.

    ¡°I chose to study abroad because I didn¡¯t want to hurt Lin Zixi, so I chose to stay away. ¡°I used the savings that my parents left me to go abroad. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t expect that you would follow me to study abroad. I always thought that with your family¡¯s situation, your parents wouldn¡¯t let you leave their side and live alone,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly. ¡°And you don¡¯t have the courage to follow me abroad!¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Back then, she didn¡¯t think that after she heard Qi Qing say that she would give up on studying at a domestic university and enroll in a foreign university, she would resolutely decide to follow her. She didn¡¯t think that there would be any results, so she impulsively gave it to her father.

    Her father was definitely hesitant, but he didn¡¯t stop her immediately.

    On the contrary, her mother, Lu Man Man, who did not particrly like her, had a bigger reaction than anyone else.

    The two of them even quarreled over this.

    The more they quarreled, the more it stimted her rebellious factor. Then, she cried and shouted, asking her father to send her abroad.

    ¡°I even thought that even if you followed me abroad, you would not be able tost for more than a few months. I did not expect that you wouldst for four years!¡±Qi Qing looked at Mo Yino, ¡°Four years, neither too long nor too short, but it can really make one person fall in love with another person.¡±

    Mo yino bit his lip.

    ¡°So Mo Yino, I think I really love you!¡±

 Chapter 1909

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Chapter 13. In the depths of her heart, she was actually as proud as a queen</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°So, Mo Yinan, I think I really love you.¡±Qi Qing¡¯s words lingered in Mo Yinan¡¯s ears.

    Mo Yinan looked out of the window, looked at the streets of Wen City, and looked at the twinkling stars around him.

    She knew Qi Qing too well.

    He was not a man who could casually say such things. In fact, in their rtionship, he was always the passive one, and she was always the active one. He was used to their way of getting along, but now.., in order to keep her, he had lowered his self-esteem.

    She had really thought about not being together with Qi Qing.

    In fact, it was not only whether he loved her or not, whether there was Lin Zixi, but the two of them really could not get together because of the environment.

    Her silence made Qi Qing a little nervous.

    He was so nervous that he even panicked.

    He did not expect that the breakup Mo Yinan mentioned was really a breakup. There was no so-called acting for him to see, and there was no part of her being angry. When she said a breakup, it was definitely a separation.

    All this while, he did not know Mo Yinan¡¯s personality very well. Sometimes, he even felt that she was just an ordinary person by his side. There was nothing to be concerned about, therefore, he really did not know that Mo Yinan was a person with such a distinct personality.

    If he liked her, he liked her.

    If he did not like her, he did not like her.

    If he said he would leave, he would leave.

    He would not be like other pretentious girls, ying hard to get.

    And he always waited with the thought that Mo Yinan woulde back to find him. In the end, he began to despair.

    Mo Yinan was really Mo Yinan.

    He was different from other women.

    He took the initiative to pull Mo Yinan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yinan looked back at him.

    ¡°Give me a chance. Let¡¯s start over,¡±Qi Qing said softly, ¡°I will control myself. I will also ept the disparity in our family. I will straighten out my identity and attitude. I can even slowly distance myself from Zixi. Let¡¯s start over, okay?¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    She suddenly recalled her childhood.

    She recalled that time when she was ostracized by Ye Chu. At that time, she had also made up her mind not to be with Ye Chu and not to be his wife in the future. Then, she really did it. If Ye Chu had taken the initiative toe and make peace with her at that time, if ye Chu had said that he regretted what she had said at that time, would she have forgiven ye Chu again and still put herself in the position of his wife.

    She did not know.

    She turned to look at Qi Qing and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qi Qing. I think we should just leave it at that. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s hand that was holding hers was clearly stiff.

    It was stiff for a long time.

    Her entire body seemed to be petrified as she looked straight at Mo Yinan.

    For a long time.

    After a long time, he smiled sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it more? You rejected it so bluntly.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already thought about it a lot.¡±Mo Yino pushed away Qi Qing¡¯s hand, ¡°During this period of time, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll think about our rtionship, and I¡¯ll think about the conflicts between us for so many years. ¡°I know you want to change, but sometimes people really suffer and live their lives. It¡¯s not good. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it, so I don¡¯t want you to try.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the chance to try, I really can¡¯t give up easily!¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°You made up your mind after trying. At least you¡¯ve tried.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing.

    He looked at how sad, sad, and anxious he was.

    ¡°Can we give each other one year¡¯s time?¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°If we can¡¯t really open our hearts to each other for one year, can we break up peacefully? I swear at that time, I will never pester you again. I swear.¡±

    Mo Yinan still shook his head, ¡°No, Qi Qing, time is really not for each other to waste. The end of our rtionship is really the end. I admit that I haven¡¯tpletely let you go, but I feel that if we spend another year together, I will still have to suffer during this period of time. It¡¯s better for everyone to just be like this.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so selfish!¡±Qi Qing really didn¡¯t know how to salvage the situation. She didn¡¯t know what else to say, ¡°How can you reject me just because you¡¯re afraid of getting hurt? Why Don¡¯t You Think About Me? You really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve been living these past few days. It¡¯s really worse than death.¡±

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t know how else to reply.

    Looking at Qi Qing¡¯s appearance, she actually didn¡¯t feel good either.

    The two of them didn¡¯t break up because of a broken rtionship. This kind of breakup was the most painful.

    She said, ¡°Get out of the car, Qi Qing. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan with a cold expression.

    So if he really lost it, he really lost it? !

    Heughed mockingly at himself.

    When Mo Yinan was so devoted to him, what was he trying to do? !

    Now that Mo Yinan had really let go, how was he trying to humiliate himself? !

    He kept looking at Mo Yinan.

    Seeing her give him such a long distance, he finally opened the car door and got out.

    Outside the car, there was a calm street.

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing, looking at his lonely back.

    His eyes were red in the end.

    Red, he controlled his broken emotions, stepped on the elerator and left.

    She really decided to let go, so she really did not want to start over.

    Even though she knew that she was very reluctant to leave now.

    She was very reluctant to leave. It was not easy for them to fall in love with each other, but she had turned around and left, missing out on this rtionship!

    With her personality, she should have started since she was young.

    When Ye Chu said that he did not like her, she had never thought of being with Ye Chu again. Now that she thought about it, if ye Chu had really said that she regretted what she said at that time, she probably would not have liked ye Chu again.

    Deep down, she was really proud like a queen!

    She had always felt that she was not like her father.

    In fact, her personality was like her mother.

    It was hard to change the things that she had decided on, and there was a clear distinction between good and Evil!

    She drove the elerator away and left quickly.

    Qi Qing just watched Mo Yinan¡¯s back and watched her disappear before her eyes..

    Everything was so irreparable!

    ..

    The next day.

    Mo Yinan appeared in thepany with a pair of panda eyes and attracted a lot of attention.

    Everyone knew about the PK between Mo Yinan and Li Yue¡¯s n today. Everyone thought that Mo Yinan¡¯s panda eyes were caused by insomnia due tock of confidence. As for Li Yue, she was naturally glowing with confidence, she looked very confident.

    10 am.

    Mo Yinan went to the bathroom to wash her face and then briefly touched up her makeup to make herself look a little more energetic.

    It was clear that she said she didn¡¯t want to be together, butst night, she covered herself with the quilt and cried more than anyone else.

    She told herself that she was using the privilege that all women have to pay tribute to her lost love.

    That was it.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that when she woke up this morning, she would be so miserable.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be scolded by her younger brother.

    Her younger brother must have been picked up from the trash!

    She took a deep breath and came out of the toilet. Then, she picked up herptop and led her team members to therge conference room.

    There were already more than ten judges sitting in the conference room. They were all wearing ck suits, and they looked really imposing.

    It was said that there had never been a new employee who could invite more than half of the higher-ups to participate in some of the proposal reports, especially since CEO Gao was also present. He looked like he was in a big lineup.

    Mo Yinan was also a little nervous.

    Especially since an Ying had been asking her from the side, ¡°Yinan, are you afraid? Are You Afraid?¡±

    She was also human.

    It was the first time she was facing this, so of course she was afraid.

    She raised her head and nced at Li Yue, who was sitting across from her.

    Li Yue was obviously nervous as well. When she felt Mo Yino¡¯s gaze, the corners of her mouth curled up, as if she had be much more confident at that moment.

    Everyone was ready.

    General manager Li chaired the meeting and said, ¡°Today is the end of our new employee¡¯s first time participating in writing a business proposal alone. It¡¯s also the first time that we¡¯re using this kind of PK method. It can be considered a reform and innovation. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for ourpany¡¯s general manager, CEO Gao, to be here personally to judge this business proposal. ¡°Everyone, give a round of apuse and wee.¡±

    There was a round of apuse.

    CEO Gao, as the general manager, also said a few simple words. Most of them were words of encouragement.

    ¡°Alright, Next, we¡¯ll draw lots to invite the first group, Li Yue¡¯s team, to exin their proposal.¡±

    Li Yue took a deep breath.

    She stood up, bowed to the judges, and then stood in the middle, opening her gorgeous powerpoint.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be here, representing my team members, to present the results of ourbor this month. The business case we received was about a residential building development proposal. Through arge amount of information, our professional knowledge in school and the guidance of thepany¡¯s seniors, we formted the n as follows. First of all, the location of the residential building is in a rtively old residential area. The environment of this ce is not very good, and the municipal government has requested for rectification many times, so we canpletely rely on the strength of the municipal government to buy this residential building for redevelopment, expansion, and resettlement of the old residents. I think it is not a difficult problem, so the n of this ce is not the focus of our group¡¯s research, but the development and marketing of the future.¡±

    Li Yue paused for a moment and looked at the jury who nodded at her with admiration. Then, she said with some confidence, ¡°As we all know, the residential buildings in Wen City are reaching saturation point. If you want this saturated residential building to stand out from the crowd, you definitely need to find more attractive selling points. ¡°Through arge amount of information, we can conclude that most of the real estate is currently being developed with high-end and family apartments. We rarely pay attention to the living of single people. Because a lot of real estate also focuses on people who are getting married or are about to get married, there is less targeted sales for the kind of single elite in the workce. Of course, I also know that this market is not big, but I think that if we as the first developers with the purpose of ¡°Single aristocrat home¡±, directly upy this small but absolutely higher than the saturated other markets, this is our group¡¯s opinion, the most suitable residential housing open way. ¡°At the same time, our team also used some reference data to calcte the cost of ourpany and the ie of a profit. As for the specific details of the proposal, we have already made it into a paper document and ced it in front of the judges. Because of the time, I won¡¯t go into details here.¡±

    Li Yue bowed and said, ¡°The above is the core exnation of our team¡¯s proposal. Please criticize and correct it, leaders.¡±

    In the audience, Li Yue confidently returned to her seat.

    She had to admit that her proposal was really well written. Mo Yinan also received a copy and read it.

    It was written very professionally.

    An Ying couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Li Yue¡¯s professionalism is really strong.¡±

    Mo Yinan nodded and had to admit it.

    The general manager praised Li Yue¡¯s proposal before calling out Mo Yinan¡¯s name.

    Mo Yino took a deep breath and stood up from her seat.

    She walked up to the stage, bowed to everyone, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a proposal as perfect as Li Yue¡¯s, and I didn¡¯t make a very eye-catching powerpoint presentation because time is too tight for our team, so I used a simple Word to present it.¡±

    Li Yue smiled sarcastically.

    Reporting to the leader, using Word!

    How unprofessional was this.

    Mo Yino put his Word in and said, ¡°After a month, our group has also entered into an in-depth study of the residential building¡¯s proposal. Hearing Li Yue¡¯s proposal just now, I really admire her for being able to write such a perfect proposal in such a short time, and our proposal is still in the period of a special preliminary draft. We¡¯ve only decided on the core.¡±

    The scene was very quiet.

    There were still some elements of being looked down upon.

    She continued to speak in a neither humble nor humble manner, ¡°Just now, Li Yue said that the development of residential buildings can rely on the municipal government to develop and use their strength, so this point doesn¡¯t require much time and effort. ¡°However, ording to the information we found from theprehensive department, thepany has 35 projects nationwide, and 28 projects have the support of the municipal government, but in the end, it¡¯s not as easy as we thought. Moreover, there are still three projects that have been stalled or even given up because of the local residents¡¯unwillingness so far.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s expression immediately turned grim.

    Mo Yino said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not denying Li Yue¡¯s point of view. I just feel that if we really want to purchase residential buildings, we need to rely on the municipal government and also really stick to the public¡¯s opinion. Many residents didn¡¯t want to be upied because they didn¡¯t want to move out. After all, there was no need to move out. Many people were afraid that the ce would be changed, especially the elderly. They would have feelings for the surrounding nts and trees. Therefore, our group¡¯s point of view was that if we really wanted to develop, we must not destroy the development. Of course, I know that my words might cause opposition from everyone because ourpany mainly focuses on making profits rather than being a big phnthropist. I think that businesses should make money. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that

    ¡°I said this because in the end, our team¡¯smon view is that the development of residential buildings can be shelved or even abandoned.¡±

    The audience and even the jury started to look at each other.

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have aplete n, our team has made a lot of preparations for this. ¡°First, we did a questionnaire survey. We also want to know what people of different sses and ages think about buying a house. This is the conclusion we came up with. There are many conclusions, but you can look at the most important piece of red. Thirty-eight percent of people feel that they will not buy a house at all. ¡°To test this argument, we went to the various sales centers to check the sales situation. For a new property, the average daily sales of no more than five units. For a slightly longer period of time, it is basically difficult to reach one unit. The real upancy rate was even less. This showed that the development of residential buildings was not a particrly good time. Of course, I actually agreed with Li Yue¡¯s Point just now, which was to open up a market to search for a market when the market was already saturated. But Li Yue overlooked one point. The so-called single aristocratic homes, these people¡¯s desire to buy houses was not strong to begin with. If you want them to have the idea of buying a house, it is not an easy thing in itself.¡±

    Li Yue red fiercely at Mo Yino.

    She turned her head to look at the few judges, seemingly agreeing with Mo Yino¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Under such circumstances, our group unanimously felt that rather than developing a residential area, it would be better to boldly try to do a residential building rental!¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°I asked manager Li about thepany¡¯s current view on the development of the real estate sector. Manager Li only said that it needed to be innovative. ¡°What I understand is that the real estate industry is in a rtively low period. If we rashly invest in a real estate development that we don¡¯t know the final result of, our group will reallye up with an idea!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡±CEO Gao suddenly said, as if he was somewhat interested in what Mo Yino said.

    Mo Yino smiled, ¡°My team and I went to investigate the residential buildings in the n. They are far away from Wen City. To put it bluntly, even if the single elites in the workce wanted to buy a house, they wouldn¡¯t buy such an inconvenient ce far away from their work. ¡°They don¡¯t want to buy a house and haven¡¯t settled down yet because they want to choose a more rxed lifestyle that doesn¡¯t give them too much pressure. So instead of making them change their minds about buying a house, it¡¯s better to adapt to their current lifestyle. It was more eptable than changing their minds. Therefore, our group felt that we should provide housing and let this group of people who didn¡¯t want to buy a house rent our house

    ¡°We¡¯ve done our research. Thirty percent of the people who work in Wen City don¡¯t have their own houses. Firstly, they can¡¯t afford it. Secondly, they don¡¯t want to be a mortgage ve. Thirdly, they really don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Maybe they have a house in their hometown. This group of People¡¯s market is really the market that we need to open up. We also got a few of our buildings in Wencheng from the general department. About 500 of them have not really been marketed. I personally think that rather than selling them, it¡¯s better to take out 200 to 300 of them and rent them in in or hardcover. As far as I know, many bigpanies actually have apartments for their employees. For example, the Aden Group next door, all the official employees will provide apartments. They won¡¯t buy them, they will onlypensate their employees by renting them. In fact, we can totally cooperate with thesepanies,¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°We can even form a separate department that specializes in public rtions. Manyrgepanies are actually very distressed when they¡¯re looking for apartments, and it¡¯s a waste of their manpower. If we solve this part of their problem, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to choose us!¡±

    After Mo Yino finished speaking, he bowed to everyone. ¡°These are the views of our group. Please, leaders, criticize and correct us!¡±

    The entire venue was basically silent.

    This was probably the first time in history that someone, a new employee, had directly refuted thepany¡¯s decision and even said such righteous words with a clear head.

    No one had just expressed their stance.

    It wasn¡¯t until thepany¡¯s general manager, CEO Gao, stood up and pped.

    Only then did everyone p.

    CEO Gao said, ¡°Mo Yino, you have indeed not let down your mother¡¯s business talent.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°Thank you, CEO Gao.¡±

    She had never rejected or rejected anyone. She would only be proud of anyone who shrouded her in the halo of her parents.

    CEO Gao nodded and concluded, ¡°I¡¯m very shocked by Li Yue¡¯s proposal. As a fledgling university student, I¡¯m very surprised that she could write such a perfect business proposal. She has considered almost every aspect thoroughly. I appreciate it. ¡°But¡­ What we want now is not this step-by-step proposal. What we want is the bold proposal brought to us by Mo Yino Group. ¡°She has many ns, they are veryplicated, there are many contradictions, and there are even some parts that are iplete. But to be able to think to this extent in a month¡¯s time, I feel that we, or even the entirepany, are already unable to do it. The most important thing is that she has really brought up an idea that makes my eyes light up

    ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that in this PK, Mo Yino¡¯s team will win. Her winning point is that she has grasped the core point that ourpany wants now. I hope that manager Li from the general department can learn from the results of this trust PK.¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Gao.¡±Manager Li nodded.

    ¡°From now on, Mo Yino will be transferred to the marketing nning team to be the deputy head of the marketing nning team. The others will be rewarded ording to their abilities.¡±. ¡°As for Li Yue¡¯s team, manager Li, please arrange it properly.¡±

    Therefore, Li Yue¡¯s team was given a brief introduction.

    Just like that, Mo Yinan was appointed by President Gao. As soon as he entered thepany, he started to enter the management level, although it was not a big position.

    ¡°Yes,¡±manager Li said respectfully again.

    The jury left one after another.

    Only two teams were left in the meeting room.

    Mo Yinan and the others were cheering.

    Naturally, Li Yue¡¯s team was very unhappy.

    Mo Yinan felt Li Yue¡¯s gaze on him and turned around, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Can you say that your ideas and ideas are all yours? We all know that your mother, Lu Man, is a business genius. Haven¡¯t you asked her for her opinion?¡±Li Yue said fiercely.

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°If you look at me with a special gaze when I do everything, I think I really don¡¯t need to exin it to you. I¡¯ve already had a PK with you once, and I don¡¯t want to waste my words and practice to do other fearless things with you. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, whether you want to admit it or not, that¡¯s your business. I don¡¯t care, and I really don¡¯t think it has anything to do with me.¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s face darkened.

    Mo Yinan spoke so domineeringly, as if she was still a small person.

    Mo Yinan left with her team members.

    Everyone discussed and had dinner to celebrate tonight.

    Mo Yinan agreed without hesitation.

    She was quite satisfied with her performance today.

    She had indeed inherited her mother¡¯s talent!

    She was in a good mood.

    She sat back in her seat and sorted out some work. Tomorrow, she would have to report to another department, and she would have to change her seat.

    She thought.

    She turned off the silent phone and the screen lit up again.

    She looked at the iing call.

    She pursed her lips.

    Then, she chose to ignore it.

    She called twice, but the phone did not ring again.

    Another unfamiliar call came in.

    Mo Yino picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qi Qing¡¯s colleague. You¡¯re his girlfriend, right?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yino bit his lip. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No? You¡¯re Not Mo Yino?¡±

    ¡°I am. If you have something to say, just say it,¡±Mo Yino said. In fact, he was a little impatient.

    ¡°Oh, Qi Qing fainted from a stomach hemorrhage at thepany today. We sent him to the hospital. The Doctor said that it was quite serious and that he would be hospitalized for a few days. I still have to go to work and take care of my family. I Can¡¯t always be with him. Can youe over and take care of him? ¡°He said that he only needs to call you. He doesn¡¯t have any other rtives.¡±

    Mo Yinan held his phone.

    Stomach bleed? !

    Qi Qing did not have a stomach problem before.

    ¡°That kid seemed to have drunk too muchst night. As his girlfriend, you should also try to persuade him. Young people don¡¯t care about their own bodies.¡±. ¡°Oh right, the hospital address is on the fifth floor of the city central hospital. Pleasee over early. I have to leave in half an hour.¡±

    Mo Yino did not answer.

    The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°That¡¯s it then. Bye.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    Stomach bleeding.

    He was sick.

    Qi Qing said that he was an orphan.

    She bit her lip for a long time.

    She made a call. ¡°Qi Qing is sick. She¡¯s on the fifth floor of the city central hospital, bed 23.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yino, why did you call me!¡±The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°Lin Zixi¡¯s angry voice.¡±.

    Mo Yi Nuo frowned.

    ¡°Are you showing off? Are you deliberately showing off? Because of you, Qi Qing is ignoring me!¡±

 Chapter 1910

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Chapter 14, Ye Chu, I didn¡¯t reconcile with Qi Qing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you showing off? Are you deliberately showing off? Because of you, Qi Qing is ignoring me!¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s fierce voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    He suddenly remembered what Qi Qing had told herst night, that she would slowly distance herself from Lin Zixi..

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great!¡±Lin Zixi said coldly, ¡°My rtionship with Qi Qing became like this because of your interference? ! I thought that the person in this world would never betray me, but because of you, he told me to keep in touch less in the future!¡±

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to talk more with Lin Zixi.

    Because he couldn¡¯tmunicate with this person properly.

    She said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s good that Qi Qing doesn¡¯t care about you. Your motive for Qi Qing is just impure.¡±

    ¡°Impure motives? !¡±Lin Zixi was extremely sarcastic. ¡°Mo Yinan, do you think that you¡¯re the noblest person in the world? Other people have motives? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about other people, but you and I know too much. And I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I really don¡¯t have the time or energy to bother about what kind of person you are. To me, it doesn¡¯t have any impact. Lin Zixi, you have no influence on my life. Goodbye.¡±Mo yino hung up the phone.

    After he hung up.

    There was a bit of silence.

    An Ying sneaked over from her office. Seeing that Mo Yino seemed to be deep in thought, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She whispered in her ear, ¡°The dinner tonight has been booked. I¡¯ll send it to your phone. You can leave after work. I¡¯ll take your car.¡±

    Mo Yinan snapped back to reality.

    The moment he snapped back to reality, he said, ¡°You guys go ahead first. I have something to do and I have to leave first.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±An ying frowned.

    Mo Yinan simply tidied up his desk, applied for leave from his direct supervisor, and walked out of thepany.

    She went to the hospital.

    She wasn¡¯t that cruel, and she didn¡¯t think that this would change anything.

    She drove the car to the parking lot of the downtown hospital and went to Qi Qing¡¯s ward.

    The ward was public, and two people lived in one room.

    Fortunately, Qi Qing was the only person in the room for the time being, and there were no patients in the next ward.

    She stopped at the door and looked at Qi Qing, who had her eyes closed and her face was pale. She seemed to be asleep.

    There was a man sitting next to him. He looked at the time on his phone anxiously twice. When he got up and was about to make a call, he turned around and saw Mo Yinan.

    He looked at Mo Yinan for a long time before he asked uncertainly, ¡°Are You Mo Yinan?¡±

    Mo Yinan came back to his senses and nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. My leader is urging me to make a report and he¡¯s driving me crazy. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first,¡±the man said quickly.

    Mo Yinan nced at Qi Qing and finally nodded.

    The man quickly left.

    Mo Yinan walked towards Qi Qing who was sleeping soundly.

    It was rare to see him so weak. No matter what time it was, this man always gave people a positive and upward feeling. Sometimes, he was so serious that he was meticulous. And this kind of maturity that did not fit his age.., it gave people a particrly powerful feeling. It was not like now, where her body suddenly copsed.

    She sat quietly next to Qi Qing and watched the liquid in the drip drip drip into his body bit by bit.

    In her memory, Qi Qing had never taken an elevator.

    During her few years abroad, she would asionally get sick due to water and soil, but Qi Qing seemed to have never taken an elevator before.

    One time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qi Qing, how can you be so healthy and not catch a cold even wearing so little? !¡±!

    He said that at that time, he would even say in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Because children from poor families don¡¯t get sick.¡±.

    His heart ached slightly.

    Although what Qi Qing said was a bit intentional, it was the truth.

    She pursed her beautiful lips and quietly apanied Qi Qing.

    After a while.

    Qi Qing seemed to wake up ufortably. She frowned and opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were bloodshot.

    This should be the result of staying up all night without sleeping.

    Her eyes moved slightly and she shifted her gaze slightly.

    Qi Qing probably didn¡¯t expect to see her when she opened her eyes. She was a little surprised. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded. ¡°Your colleague called me. I just finished a job and asked for leave from my boss toe and see you.¡±

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te,¡±Qi Qing said.

    He heard the content of the phone call from his colleague very clearly.

    Moreover, he did let his colleague make the call on purpose. At first, he used his own phone, but she obviously didn¡¯t pick it up because once his colleague¡¯s call was called, she quickly picked it up.

    This meant that she was truly distancing herself from him.

    ¡°As friends, at least we still have the friendship of being ssmates for many years. Even if it¡¯s etiquette, we should stille over to see you.¡±Mo Yinan said somewhat coldly.

    Just like that, little by Little, Qi Qing felt the difort in her heart, but on the surface, she tried her best to appear calm. He said.., ¡°No matter what, thank you. ¡°In Wen City, I don¡¯t have any friends or rtives. ¡°I just found out that when a person is sick, they really want someone to apany them. ¡°But when I was abroad, I always left you when you were sick. Thinking back, I was really hateful at that time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡±Mo Yinan did not seem to care much. ¡°A person actually has no obligation to another person, especially when they have no feelings.¡±

    Qi Qing was a little silent.

    Mo Yinan was really more rational than he had imagined..

    This rationality made him feel more and more desperate.

    Mo Yinan did not want the atmosphere between the two of them to always be in such an awkward situation. She changed the topic and said, ¡°How did the Doctor Say You Were?¡±

    ¡°I drank too muchst night, so I had some alcohol poisoning that caused my stomach to bleed. I¡¯ve already cleaned up my stomach and said that I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of observation. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any stomach problems, so it won¡¯t be too serious. I¡¯ll just take care of my stomach after that,¡±Qi Qing replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much in the future,¡±Mo Yinan reminded her.

    ¡°Last night, I didn¡¯t expect that I would drink so much after we parted,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly. ¡°When I realized it, I was already drunk.¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lip and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Qi Qing knew that if she said too much at this time, it would result in half the effort.

    No matter what, at least after he got sick, Mo Yinan still came to see him. He didn¡¯t really leave him so far away.

    He should feel lucky, so he shouldn¡¯t push his luck.

    The two of them were a little silent, causing the room to feel a little depressed.

    Mo Yinan looked at the fruit beside him and said, ¡°Let me peel some fruit for you to eat. Did the Doctor Say It¡¯s okay to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yinan picked up a pear and used a fruit knife to peel it bit by bit.

    She was especially serious when peeling the fruit, and her techniques were very good. In fact, she waspletely different from those rich youngdies that he hated. Being able to live on her own for four years abroad was not as pampered as he thought, yet, he always treated her with prejudice.

    At that time, when he was abroad, he deliberately ostracized her, causing him to not see many good things about her. Now, his mind was filled with Mo Yinan, all the things that he had done for him, and when she was sick, he only sent her to the hospital. He was never good enough for her. He did not even think of peeling some fruits for her to eat.

    He kept looking at Mo Yinan with guilt in his eyes.

    Looking at her lowered eyes and her long eyshes fluttering gently, the corners of her red lips were pursed together. On her fair face, there was a serious look.

    Actually, Mo Yinan was really beautiful.

    Her personality was really good.

    How on earth did he throw her away? !

    Mo Yinan did not know what Qi Qing was thinking. She only felt that his gaze had always been on her, but she did not show anything unusual. Moreover, she was usually more serious when she did things, she was afraid of hurting her hand when it came to such a big thing like peeling fruits.

    After peeling, she turned the pear into teeth and teeth.

    Then, she inserted a toothpick into the pear meat and handed it to Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan.

    She could take care of it to this extent. Every tooth was spent very little. The doctor also said that it was best to eat some liquid food for the next two days. Do not eat too big pieces of fruit, and eat them slowly.

    He took Mo Yino¡¯s small fruit te, but because his other hand was on an IV drip, it was inconvenient to eat it.

    He looked a little awkward.

    Mo Yino thought about it and took the fruit te back. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it for you. You can eat it.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled slightly.

    Qi Qing just ate one bite at a time, eating very slowly.

    Firstly, she had to take care of her stomach.

    Secondly, he didn¡¯t want to finish eating while she was so far away from him.

    At least now, they maintained a very close distance. At least now, he could feel that she was right next to him, very close.

    In their ward.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Hearing the sound, both of them looked outside the door.

    Lin Zixi, who was outside the door, slightly armed herself and appeared at the door of the ward. Behind her was¡­ Ye Chu.

    Lin Zixi saw Qi Qing and also saw Mo Yinan, and her gaze was not very good.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze was not on Lin Zixi. Instead, he saw ye Chu. He looked at her and Qi Qing in the ward, who were also so indifferent, and did not say a word.

    Lin Zixi walked directly to Qi Qing and asked with concern, ¡°Qi Qing, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Qi Qing¡¯s expression was clearly a little cold.

    Lin Zixi could feel it, so she did not feel good.

    She turned to look at Mo Yinan and Qi Qing¡¯s intimate look. It was obvious that Mo Yinan was cutting fruits for Qi Qing and then eating with Qi Qing. No matter how she looked at it, they were still a couple and had not broken up at all.

    So, they had made up again? !

    Lin Zixi controlled her emotions and said to Mo Yinan, ¡°You called me toe and apany Qi Qing. I thought you wouldn¡¯te by yourself. I didn¡¯t expect you to stille.¡±

    Mo Yinan did not want to bother with Lin Zixi.

    If Lin Zixi said that she wasing over the phone, she would definitely not appear.

    She looked at Lin Zixi and said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Qi Qing tightened her grip and quickly grabbed mo yannuo¡¯s wrist.

    Mo Yannuo looked at Qi Qing.

    Ye Chu looked at them as well, right at the door.

    He did not enter at all. He just stood there and looked at everything inside.

    ¡°Zixi is very busy. She Won¡¯t always be with me,¡±Qi Qing exined.

    ¡°I can¡¯t either,¡±Mo Yannuo said bluntly.

    ¡°I know. I just want you to stay with me for a while longer. I admit, I just want you to stay with me.¡±Qi Qing was very excited.

    Lin Zixi was very unhappy when she heard that.

    However, because Qi Qing had told her to keep a distance from them, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to her now.

    She was originally discussing the divorce with Ye Chu. Today, she received a call from Mo Yino on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the end, she still had ye Chu turn around and go to the hospital. On one hand, she was really worried about Qi Qing, on the other hand, she did not want a divorce. A divorce was not good for her. She was stalling for time.

    However, she knew very well that since ye Chu had said that he wanted a divorce, it was already impossible for her to protect the marriage. She would get a divorce sooner orter, and after her divorce.., the only person she could rely on was Qi Qing, so she could not really let Qi Qing get tired of her.

    ¡°Zixi, I¡¯m fine. You can go first,¡±Qi Qing said straightforwardly.

    In the past, Qi Qing would never say such words to her, such blunt and hurtful words.

    In the past, Qi Qing really took care of her.

    She held her in her hands and was obedient to her.

    The unhappiness in her heart kept spreading, but a sweet smile still appeared on her face, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Actually, I still have some unfinished business with Ye Chu. When I heard that you were in trouble, I asked Ye Chu to send me here in a hurry. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    When Mo Yinan heard Lin Zixi¡¯s words, he turned to look at Ye Chu who was standing at the door.

    How much did ye Chu like Lin Zixi? So much that he even personally sent her to meet his old lover? !

    Did this guy have no bottom line towards Lin Zixi? !

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave first.¡±Qi Qing seemed to really want Lin Zixi to leave, so she requested again.

    Lin Zixi could not find an excuse to stay any longer. She smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Qi Qing, take good care of your body. If there¡¯s anything you need, call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing was a little cold.

    Just like that, Lin Zixi felt a little ufortable. Then, she turned around and walked towards ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Zixi. When he got up and left with her, he seemed to nce at Mo Yinan intentionally or unintentionally.

    Mo Yinan could feel his gaze for that second. He suddenly put the fruit te aside and ran out.

    Qi Qing wanted to call her, but she had already rushed out.

    He turned to look at her handbag in the ward and calmed down a little.

    After Mo Yino ran out of the ward, he looked at Ye Chu and Lin Zixi in the corridor. The two of them walked side by side.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yino called out to him loudly.

    Ye Chu¡¯s footsteps seemed to have stopped.

    Lin Zixi also stopped and looked at Mo yino behind her.

    Mo Yinan took a few steps forward and pulled on Ye Chu¡¯s arm. ¡°I have a few words to say to you.¡±

    Then, he pulled ye Chu to the side.

    Lin Zixi watched helplessly as Mo Yinan pulled ye Chu away. She watched as Mo Yinan pulled on Ye Chu¡¯s arm, and she actually¡­ allowed her to do that.

    She was in a very bad mood and looked at them fiercely.

    She could not understand why mo yenuo would always appear in her life, always stirring up everything in her life!

    The resentment in her heart could only remain silent.

    She suddenly turned around and left.

    If she did not leave now, Ye Chu would definitely continue to let her go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and she, at least, did not want to get a divorce yet.

    On the other side of the corridor.

    Mo Yenuo kept holding onto ye Chu¡¯s wrist. Ye Chu could feel the warmth in her palm just like that. He turned to look at Lin Zixi and left on his own.

    He pursed his lips and turned to look at Mo Yinan, who had brought him to a quiet corner. She let go of him.

    Let Go of him.

    He kept feeling as if there was a gust of cold wind that made her temperature disappear very quickly.

    He looked at Mo Yinan. He saw that she was breathing rapidly because of the speed just now. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t reconcile with Qi Qing.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about me or care about me, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. ¡°Especially after I lost my mind that night, and then I let you see me and Qi Qing reconciling as before. I don¡¯t know what you think of me, but I just feel that I should rify things. ¡°I¡¯m only here to see him as a normal friend. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded slightly.

    After all, Ye Chu was just that cold.

    But for some reason, she did not want ye Chu to misunderstand.

    She always felt that Ye Chu looked at her with disdain.

    And she just did not like how ye Chu looked down on her in all sorts of ways.

    In short, she just wanted an exnation.

    Of course, she did not want Lin Zixi to be by her side. She did not even want to look at that woman.

    She said, ¡°By the way, did you send Lin Zixi over to see Qi Qing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way,¡±Ye Chu said.

    He only came along because he did not want to waste too much time. He knew that Lin Zixi did not want a divorce, so she would find all sorts of excuses. At least, he did not want to force her, so he came along with Lin Zixi, he wanted to wait for her to finish reading the documents before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau toplete the final formalities. He did not expect to bump into Mo Yinan.

    She did not expect to bump into Mo Yinan and Qi Qing, who were somewhat intimate.

    If Mo Yinan did not exin, he would really think that they had reconciled again.

    He looked at Mo Yinan and said bluntly, ¡°I was just about to go to the civil affairs bureau with Lin Zixi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mo Yinan thought that he had heard wrong.

    ¡°To get a divorce,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    Mo Yinan felt that ye Chu rarely told her things. In fact, he did not think that she had heard wrong. Instead, he felt a little surprised. She always felt that Ye Chu was unwilling to talk to her more often, naturally, he would not take the initiative to tell her some things.

    ¡°Are you really nning to divorce Lin Zixi?¡±Mo Yinan could not help but confirm.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like her very much?¡±Mo Yinan frowned.

    Wouldn¡¯t you be reluctant? !

    Ye Chu did not answer. There were some things that he could not bring himself to say.

    Ye Chu¡¯s silence made Mo Yinan mistakenly believe that ye Chu really liked her very much.

    Why did she feel like¡­ She was actually unhappy!

    She should be gloating at Ye Chu¡¯s misfortune at this time to repay him for everything that happened to her back then. It also made ye Chu experience the feeling of being rejected and hated by others.

    Alright, her thoughts were indeed a little dark.

    She actually hoped that no woman would be able to touch ye Chu. Otherwise, the pride in her heart would be criticized, especially since she really looked down on Lin Zixi. She did not know why all men liked that kind of woman!

    ¡°In any case, if you really get divorced, don¡¯t have anything to do with Lin Zixi anymore,¡±Mo Yannuo tried to calm herself down and advised.

    Ye Chu did not say anything either.

    It was the same every time. After a few sentences, Ye Chu did not really care about her anymore.

    She said, ¡°Go do your thing. I¡¯ll go in and apany Qi Qing for a while before leaving.¡±

    As she said that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    Ye Chu suddenly grabbed her.

    Mo Yinan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°If you really want to break up with Qi Qingpletely, don¡¯t go in,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    Was this fellow teaching him how to break up? !

    She felt that her EQ was quite high and did not need this person with a negative EQ to teach her.

    She said, ¡°I know how to handle things between him and me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you away.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zixi has already left.¡±

    Mo Yinan nced over.

    He was suddenly furious!

    What was so great about this woman? He kept feeling like she could do whatever she wanted to Ye Chu.

    No matter what, Ye Chu had a shocking background!

    A third-rate celebrity like Lin Zixi..

    His anger soared, but he managed to control it.

    She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m driving now. I know how to go back.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her like that.

    He looked at her like that.

    Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu¡¯s gaze was a little strange, but she said something else. She pushed ye Chu away. ¡°You can go first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked toward Qi Qing¡¯s ward.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips tightly. He kept looking at Mo Yinan again and again, getting further and further away from her..

    Mo Yinan ignored ye Chu¡¯s gaze and walked into Qi Qing¡¯s ward.

    Qi Qing saw her return and smiled. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I talked to Ye Chu about something.¡±Mo Yinan did not hide anything from him.

    She was actually nning to leave as well.

    Qi Qing could take care of herself. She did not need to apany her.

    Moreover, even if she could not take care of herself, there were nurses and nurses in the hospital. She could not help much.

    She was only doing it out of humanitarian reasons.

    ¡°Are you close with Ye Chu?¡±Qi Qing said with a smile. There was no emotion in her voice.

    Mo Yinan Thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s good or not. Because the two families are on good terms, they often interact with each other. I¡¯ve always treated him as a good friend.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±Qi Qing smiled. Her smile was a little strange.

    Mo yino said, ¡°Qi Qing, rest well. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Yino,¡±Qi Qing called out to her.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips and said, ¡°I also skipped work toe here. I didn¡¯t ask for much time off.¡±

    Qi Qing only looked at her.

    Mo Yino lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    She took her handbag and turned to leave.

    Just as she reached the door, she heard Qi Qing say in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yino, I really haven¡¯t thought about giving up. I¡¯ve tried, but I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Mo Yi Nuo bit her lip hard.

    She bit her lip and left.

    Her heart would still ache a little because of Qi Qing¡¯s words.

    But she had really given up.

    She drove away from the hospital and returned to the office.

    Along the way, she would think that Qi Qing had a lot on her mind.

    She thought that what they needed the most now was time.

    Time could make everything fade away.

    Any rtionship.

    She went back to the office and tried to calm herself down. At the end of the day, she went to a dinner party with the members of her team.

    The venue was chosen to celebrate in a middle-priced ce.

    The first achievement she had achieved since entering thepany was more or less pleasant.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t think too much about it because of the dinner party with her colleagues.

    After the dinner, everyone was excited and then went to sing.

    Singing was the charm of going.

    Mo Yinan asked someone to open a private room.

    There was no special reservation for a luxurious diamond room, but because she was the one who called to make the reservation, she opened a top-ss private room. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but scream as soon as they entered. It was simply too luxurious.

    Mo Yinan was ttered. She also knew that these people weren¡¯t actually being sarcastic or jealous. They just thought that it was very awesome.

    Just six people, and they were also having a particrly crazy time.

    Young people gathered together for dinner. In short, they would drink a lot.

    Mo Yinan was also a little drunk.

    When she went to the bathroom, she found that the bathroom had already been upied. She could only go to the public bathroom outside.

    She was swaying as she walked.

    She was swaying non-stop.

    It was not easy for her to go to the toilet. After washing her face, she suddenly bumped into a thick chest.

    She raised her head and looked at that familiar face in a daze, as well as that familiar feeling.

    ¡°Da bei bei?¡±She muttered.

    Since when did da Bei like to go to nightclubs so much!

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±A pleasant male voice sounded beside her ear.

    Mo Yinan was stunned and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

    Usually, people who were drunk would say that they were not drunk.

    ¡°Is it because of Qi Qing again?¡±A cold and indifferent voice sounded above her head.

    Mo Yinan finally knew.

    This fellow was ye Chu.

    Only Ye Chu would treat her so coldly.

    She suddenly remembered that it was also ye Chu who was drunk that night, not da Bei bei.

    That was why it felt so simr!

    She pushed ye Chu away and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go away.¡±

    She really used a lot of strength.

    The people in front of her seemed to have been pushed away by her.

    But because she used too much strength, she lost her bnce and suddenly sat on the ground.

    She had never seen herself lucky when she met Ye Chu.

    Sha Xing!

 Chapter 1911

    <h4>Chapter 1911: Chapter 15. These two people were clearly very promising!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan really felt that she was not very lucky to have met Ye Chu in this life.

    She sat on the ground, her butt hurting.

    She was really unhappy.

    She looked especially sullen!

    Ye Chu also looked at Mo Yinan, who was sitting on the ground motionlessly. He did not cry or make a fuss, nor did he have any emotions. He just sat on the ground like he was abandoned.

    The two of them had been in a stalemate for at least two minutes.

    Mo Yinan was a little mad. ¡°Can¡¯t you bear to pull me? Ye Chu, why are you so bad!¡±

    His voice was very loud.

    It was especially loud.

    There were also people who went to the toilet around them. They could not help but look at them. They probably thought that it was a lovers¡¯quarrel. Some people could not help butugh because of Mo Yinan¡¯s childish behavior.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little red. He bent down and pulled Mo Yinan up from the ground.

    Mo Yinan was feeling a little dizzy at first, but when she was suddenly pulled by Ye Chu, she felt as if the world was spinning around her.

    She suddenly jumped into Ye Chu¡¯s arms.

    This guy¡¯s chest was really not bad.

    It felt good to lie down.

    When she thought about how ye Chu was such a good cabbage, he was in a bad mood because that b * tch, Lin Zixi, had taken advantage of him. She gritted her teeth and could not help but reach out to touch ye Chu¡¯s chest.

    Ye Chu was stunned.

    However, he thought that it was Mo Yino¡¯s drunken and unconscious action, and when he thought about how he identally touched her chest and caused her to fall, he felt a little guilty, so he did not care and continued to support her as he prepared to send her back.

    At the beginning, he had just taken two steps.

    Ye Chu was stunned again.

    He clearly felt that Mo Yino seemed to have pinched him, and it was especially urate.

    He lowered his head and looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s already drunk and ruddy face leaning against his chest. His other hand was really ying..

    He really was only wearing a very thin white t-shirt tonight.

    So the feeling of her hand was actually very strong.

    ¡°That¡­¡±a female voice suddenly sounded in front of him.

    Ye Chu hurriedly raised his head.

    He looked up at their high school ssmate, an Ying. An Ying¡¯s gaze was fixed on the spot where Mo Yinan was lying on his chest. She looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s slender fingers grabbing his chest muscles..

    An Ying was probably also shocked by the scene in front of her. She did not speak for a long time.

    She felt that Ye Chu was looking at her, so she quickly averted her gaze. Her face turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    She thought to herself, how dare mo Yinan!

    He actually teased ye Chu in front of everyone.

    And he was f * cking¡­ calm.

    By the way, were the two of them really not rted? were they not rted to each other?

    They did not even look alike.

    Ye Chu was such a cold person, yet he did not push her away.

    No matter how she looked at it, she found it unbelievable.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±An Ying quickly got up and left.

    ¡°An Ying,¡±ye Chu called out to her.

    An Ying turned around to look at him.

    Ye Chu actually knew her name. She thought that they had been ssmates for three years, but she did not know that she was a monk from that temple.

    She was really ttered.

    ¡°You came with Mo Yinan?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    ¡°UH¡­ Yes.¡±An Ying nodded, ¡°Today, we were celebrating in our group. Yinan won apetition at thepany, and we were all celebrating in the room, so we drank a little more. Seeing that Yinan was not around, I came out to look for her. I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you¡­¡±

    Ye Chu had already pushed Mo Yinan¡¯s hand away.

    Mo Yinan seemed to be drunk as well. He was soft and did not resist.

    Hearing an Ying say that, he was still a little embarrassed.

    By the way..

    Wasn¡¯t Mo Yinan drunk because of Qi Qing? !

    ¡°Where are you drinking?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    ¡°In that private room over there.¡±An Ying pointed.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll leave Mo Yinan to you.¡±Ye Chu said as he pushed Mo Yinan to an Ying¡¯s side.

    Mo Yinan felt a little dizzy. She raised her head to look at Ye Chu, then turned back to look at an Ying. ¡°You¡¯re not done drinking yet? I¡¯m a little drunk.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t Ye Chu send you back first? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to drink anymore, but those people inside still haven¡¯t left,¡±an Ying asked Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan waved his hand and said with disdain, ¡°Who asked ye Chu to send you back? !¡±

    As he said that, he staggered back to the private room.

    An Ying looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s back.

    This woman was a ssic case of burning bridges after crossing the river. She had just teased ye Chu and teased him until ye Chu¡¯s face was red. Now, she had turned her back on him.

    She turned around and looked at Ye Chu.

    Looking at his face, which had clearly turned red just now, her expression turned cold. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    An Ying quickly caught up to Mo Yinan and supported her. The two of them entered the private room together.

    Ye Chu turned around and left as well. When he left, he made people pay special attention to Mo Yinan¡¯s private room.

    Mo Yinan sat down on his seat.

    He was really a little dizzy.

    The sound in the private room was also frighteningly loud.

    It made her really close to breaking down.

    If she had known earlier, she would have asked ye Chu to send her back.

    Why was she wringing her hands.

    She drank a few mouthfuls of in water. Before she could swallow it, she was dragged by a colleague to drink.

    She could not refuse at all and started drinking.

    In the end, she was really F * cking drunk.

    She was so drunk that she was going to die.

    And everyone was drunk, all of them were crooked and left on their own.

    An Ying also ran away.

    When Mo Yinan came back to his senses, he was also at the seductive entrance, leaning against the wall and enjoying the cold wind.

    Was she already drunk? !

    It seemed that she often lost her memory when she was drunk.

    She rubbed her head and looked in the right direction, ready to call for a car.

    Just as she was about to do that, she heard a familiar male voice say, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu.

    He appeared in front of her again.

    She hesitated for a moment and did not refuse.

    Ye Chu took her to his car.

    She sat in the front passenger seat and felt very stuffy.

    Ye Chu drove steadily. She did not throw up due to the bumpy ride.

    She really wanted to go home now. She really wanted to lie on her big bed and have a good sleep.

    Mo Yinan suddenly said, ¡°Ye Chu, are you divorced?¡±

    Ye Chu gripped the steering wheel and drove seriously.

    ¡°I was just asking.¡±Mo Yino just wanted to get out the smell of alcohol. Anyway, she was used to Ye Chu¡¯s lukewarm and dead silence toward her.

    ¡°Just for a few days,¡±ye Chu answered.

    Mo Yino tilted his head and looked at him.

    She felt like the more she concentrated, the more she wanted to vomit, so she stopped looking. She turned around and looked out the window. ¡°Do you really like Lin Zixi?¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°I actually really like Qi Qing,¡±Mo Yinan said to himself.

    Ye Chu wanted to say something at that moment, but at that moment, he suddenly swallowed it back.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been so depressed during this period of time. Sometimes, I really want to get drunk and not think about anything. But every time I get drunk, I think more about it.¡±

    That was why Mo Yinan was still drunk because of Qi Qing.

    It was just a pretentious excuse.

    As Ye Chu drove, he became more and more silent.

    ¡°But I really know that at this age, I finally know that Qi Qing and I are not suitable for each other. ¡°Although he can amodate me and change, I know him too well. I really don¡¯t want his personality to change because of me. In fact, he can live a better life in his world. If we force ourselves to be together, we will only be wronging each other¡­¡±

    At that moment, the car suddenly filled up with oil.

    The sudden feeling of being pushed back was very strong.

    Mo Yinan felt that she almost vomited at that moment.

    She screamed, ¡°Ye Chu, are you crazy? !¡±

    Ye Chu grabbed the steering wheel and said, ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯ll send you back earlier.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you send me back earlier? Ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan felt as if the car was flying.

    She remembered how Fast Ye Chu was driving that morning, but she was not in a hurry now!

    She covered her mouth with one hand and held onto the handrail with the other. Just like that, she saw the front door of her family¡¯s vi.

    After the car was in good condition, Mo Yinan quickly pulled out her seatbelt and opened the car door. With a ¡°Wah¡±, she vomited.

    She vomited so much that it was heart-wrenching.

    Ye Chu was standing beside her at some point in time.

    Mo Yino was really cursing as he vomited.

    Which part of her brain was wrong? She had thought that Ye Chu was very warm a while ago.

    Warm my ass!

    If she had not vomited so badly that she was out of breath, she would have really cursed.

    She vomited for quite a while.

    Ye Chu passed her water and a napkin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called your father. He¡¯lle out to pick you up right away.¡±

    Mo Yinan wiped the corners of his mouth and did not say anything.

    Ye Chu did not say anything else.

    He waited for only a few seconds.

    Mo Xiuyuan walked out of the door and saw that his daughter was drunk. He looked at Ye Chu and nodded at him. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Uncle Mo. .¡±Ye Chu was especially respectful to Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was a reflex that came from the inside out.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Mo Yino and walked into the house.

    Ye Chu watched their backs from afar and turned to leave.

    Just as he turned around, he saw Lu Yicheng riding his bike back.

    Lu Yicheng had been riding his bike to and from school since he was very young. In fact, school was not close to home, but Lu Yicheng was used to it and did not really like riding the family¡¯s small bike, he was a person who was easy-going and did not like to be stuck in the secr world. He always led a somewhatzy lifestyle.

    ¡°Are you sending my sister home?¡±Lu Yicheng asked.

    Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is she drunk again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If I Were you, I wouldn¡¯t send her home.¡±Lu Yicheng got off the bike and ced it casually by the door. ¡°If you like her so much, why don¡¯t you make a move first and reportter? Anyway, my sister has already broken up.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked straight at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng was stared at by Ye Chu for a long time before he patted his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for exposing you. I forgot that no one knew that you liked my sister.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Ye Chu asked him.

    ¡°I was also wondering how I knew!¡±Lu Yicheng thought for a moment before he gave a summary answer. ¡°I¡¯m probably smarter.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°But seriously, Brother Ye Chu, you really can¡¯t chase women like this. ¡°My sister may look like an easygoing person who doesn¡¯t care about anything, but growing up in our family environment, she¡¯s still a tsundere. ¡°If you really want to have a future with my sister, you should take the initiative. Don¡¯t always do things that you think are good for my sister. Sometimes, she won¡¯t see it,¡±Lu Yicheng said, then, he pushed open the door and left.

    Ye Chu returned to the car and drove away.

    Actually, he knew Mo Yinan¡¯s personality. He knew that she was very good but also very stubborn. Therefore, when she really gave up on something, she would not easily change it. For example, now that she was aligned with Qi Qing.

    Even if she liked him so much, she would still let him go.

    And what could he fight for!

    ..

    Mo Yinan was drunk and in pain for the entire night.

    When she woke up the next morning, she was basically cked out again. She only vaguely remembered that she was sent back by Ye Chu.

    She yawned and went downstairs after washing up. She sat down in front of the dining table, her face pale and listless.

    ¡°Are you an alcoholic?¡±Lu Yicheng looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan really wanted to kill Lu Yicheng, this broken child that she picked up from the garbage heap.

    She was in so much pain right now, yet he was still making sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°Yesterday, our new employee held apetition. I won and celebrated. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±Mo Yino exined to her parents.

    She didn¡¯t want them to think that she was drunk for love again.

    She wasn¡¯t that cowardly!

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded and gave her an encouraging smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no silver in this ce¡­ Ah!¡±Lu Yicheng held his head.

    Every time he hit him, he hit him in the head.

    Mo Yinan was jealous of his intelligence.

    Who asked him to have a high EQ and IQ.

    Even he admired himself.

    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you to cherish the person in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    ¡°You want to go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be profound.¡±Mo Yino nced at him and ignored himpletely.

    Lu Yicheng did not say much.

    The family ate breakfast and left separately.

    Mo Yino drove to thepany.

    Every time he got drunk and parked the car in a seductive manner, ye Chu would find someone to drive the car back for her. Sometimes, he really felt that he treated her well, but sometimes, he felt that.., perhaps ye Chu treated her as his father¡¯s best friend¡¯s daughter to take care of her. Out of humanitarian reasons, he did not treat her particrly well.

    She parked the car slowly in the garage and clocked in for work.

    She started moving the office as soon as she got to work. After a busy morning, she seemed to have gotten a lot better. She sat in her new office and was learning about her new job.

    An Ying sneaked into her office and smiled slyly. ¡°Ye Chu sent us homest night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan felt that this was a very normal thing.

    ¡°Ye Chu is really a nice person. Everyone was drunkst night. It was ye Chu who arranged a car to send us home properly. Also, I heard that Ye Chu paid the bill for us. There¡¯s no need to split it.¡±An Ying smiled slyly.

    ¡°Look at how stingy you are,¡±Mo Yinan said disdainfully.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you do anything with Ye Chu Last Night?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I can do with him?¡±Mo Yinan looked at the document and answered an Ying absent-mindedly.

    An Ying felt that she was being neglected, so she took out her document. ¡°There¡¯s still ten minutes until lunch. Can you take a break?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to gossip about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that you and Ye Chu did somethingst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Something, something, something!¡±Mo Yinan rolled his eyes. ¡°He sent me homest night. What else can he do? I¡¯m not interested in a married man at all.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that ye Chu is fine as long as he¡¯s single?¡±An Ying was very curious.

    ¡°Come on, second-hand goods.¡±Mo Yinan had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°By the way, are you crazy? Why are you suddenly gossiping about me and ye Chu? We have nothing to do with each other!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you assault ye Chu Last Night?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±who did she molest? !

    Ye Chu? !

    She would never believe it.

    If she really molested him, that guy would definitely push her away. He would never let her have her way.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? You really pinched ye Chu¡¯s chest. You did it this way, and you even pinched that little bit¡­¡±An Ying said as she reyed the scene.

    How was that possible? !

    Mo Yino looked at an Ying¡¯s exaggerated acting skills. ¡°Are you sure I did that to Ye Chu? !¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t react?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his face was as red as a fire dragon fruit. It was really pretty.¡±

    When he was young, his teacher told him that a red face should be a red apple, right? !

    Mo Yino looked at an Ying. ¡°Why do I Feel Like You¡¯re making up a story? !¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, am I that boring? ! You really molested Ye Chu, and you¡¯re so unruly.¡±An Ying looked unhappy. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ye Chu!¡±

    She was stupid.

    If she really did something like that, Ye Chu would definitely hate her to death. Didn¡¯t she just hit herself in the chest? !

    But..

    How did ye Chu¡¯s chest feel? !

    Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of it.

    After trying so hard to recall, she seemed to have some feelings again..

    Her face slowly turned a little red.

    An Ying looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s appearance and smiled.

    Why did she suddenly feel that Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were very promising!

 Chapter 1912

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Chapter 16. The Drunken Ye Chu made her feel like she had nothing to live for</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan was really in a trance. On this day at work,.

    It was all an Ying¡¯s fault. She said that she was flirting with Ye Chu.

    Did she really flirt with him? !

    It seemed like it, but at the same time, it seemed like it was an illusion.

    She looked at her hand.

    She pinched him like that? !

    Her face really turned red again and again.

    Ye Chu would never allow her to pinch him like that. She remembered that when she was young, she had only kissed him with a pout, but he had pushed her away without giving her any face. She hated herself so much.

    She couldn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    Instead, Mo Yinan felt that after returning to China this time, he had been thinking about ye Chu more and more.

    Was it because he had broken up with Qi Qing? !

    Broken up.

    She pursed her lips and pressed them tightly together.

    She didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore.

    She didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore.

    She adjusted her emotions and allowed herself to focus on her work. She wanted to get started on her new job as soon as possible.

    The day passed by in a daze, but she seemed to be actively working.

    She started the car and was about to get off work.

    Little Xiaxia called her. Mo Yino picked up. ¡°Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°SIS, are you off work yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just now. Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tonight. Are You Coming?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo yino clutched his stomach. She really didn¡¯t want to go.

    Drinking would kill her.

    She had a hangover yesterday, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to feel better today. If she were to F * cking drink, she really felt like she was going to die.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu is divorced, and I have your brother, Yicheng, with me. I want to celebrate Ye Chu¡¯s return to being single. If you¡¯re free,e and join us. I heard from Yicheng that you were drunkst night, so you don¡¯t have to drink today. We grew up together, and it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been together like this.¡±. That¡¯s right,¡±Xiao Xia said, ¡°Ourmander-in-chief also arrived at Wencheng tonight. Ye Chu is going to pick him up now.¡±

    ¡°Zixi is back?¡±Mo Yino was a little excited.

    Zixi.

    Zixi.

    Damn, why did he suddenly feel like this name was freaking him out.

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s back. I heard that Ye Chu came back after his divorce. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t seen Zixi in a long time,¡±Mo Yino quickly said. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Dinner is at Jiang City Hotel. I¡¯m driving there with Da bei now. I¡¯ll get someone to order the food in the morning. Juste over slowly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone and drove straight to Jiang City hotel.

    It had been a long time since she had seen Mo Zixi. When she was young, Mo Zixi was very cute. She always followed behind her and called her sister yino. Every time her parents sent her away, she would look wronged, of course, she would also cry her heart out. In short, she always felt that Zixi was warmer to her than Yicheng.

    Speaking of which, why was Lu Yicheng, that sharp-tongued man, her younger brother.

    As she drove, she was thinking about all sorts of random things. The car stopped at the parking lot of Jiang City Hotel and went to a luxurious private restaurant.

    Mo Yino was led into the private room by the waiter.

    Da bei and Xiao Xiaxia were chatting in the private room. Obviously, Xiao Xiaxia was a talkative person. Da bei would just casually reply her with a few sentences. Xiao Xiaxia did not feel bored. When she saw Mo Yinaning.., she got up from her seat as if she was on steroids. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re here early.¡±

    ¡°You came right after work.¡±Mo Yinan sat next to Xiao Xiaxia.

    ¡°SIS Yinan.¡±Da bei called out to her respectfully.

    Mo Yinan looked at da Bei bei.

    Da bei felt a chill run down his spine when Mo Yinan looked at him.

    Especially when Mo Yinan stared at his chest muscles.

    ¡°Why are you looking at my brother¡¯s chest?¡±Xiao Xia also noticed Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡±Mo Yinan retracted his gaze.

    The two times he was drunk, his chest should not be da Bei bei BEI¡¯s.

    ¡°By the way, do you think that da Bei bei bei¡¯s chest muscles are especially good?¡±As she said that, Little Xiaxia even touched it evilly.

    Da Bei bei Bei suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    Little Xiaxia rolled her eyes, ¡°What can I do to you? I¡¯m very petty.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gay?¡±Mo yino continued, ¡°It¡¯s only right for Da bei to protect his own body.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m Gay? I¡¯m straight!¡±Xiao Xiaxia dered once again.

    No one believed her anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯m really speechless towards you guys. It¡¯s rare for you guys to be a little more delicate. Are you gay if you don¡¯t like violent sports? ! You Bunch of snobs!¡±Xiao Xiaxia was annoyed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not only delicate, you¡¯re also beautiful and fair. And how is it that you don¡¯t like violent sports? You¡¯re simply advocating verbal entertainment. Tell me, what¡¯s the difference between you and a woman? !¡±Mo Yino said straightforwardly.

    Xiao Xiaxia was a very experienced driver.

    Her brain was filled with dirt.

    ¡°SIS, I don¡¯t advocate Verbal Entertainment.¡±Xiao Xiaxiaughed evilly.

    Mo Yino paused for a moment before he understood. ¡°Damn Xiaxia, you know that I don¡¯t mean that, but you still dare to tease me? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±Xiao Xiaxiaughed loudly.

    The private room was filled with joy and harmony.

    Mo Yinan and Xiao Xiaxia bickered with each other, while Bei bei listened by the side. He kept feeling like his ears were going to hurt. Fortunately, Lu Yicheng arrived not long after, and not long after.., ye Chu and Mo Zixi arrived.

    Mo Zixi was getting more and more handsome.

    Because they grew up in different environments, she was especially mature and reserved, and she had an indescribable aura about her.

    She had seen Mo Zixi on TV, but the feeling waspletely different from what she felt now. She even rushed over to Hug Mo Zixi impulsively. ¡°Zixi, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi hugged Mo Yinan generously.

    She wasn¡¯t as shy as she was when she was young.

    ¡°Why are you all so tall? It¡¯s like you¡¯re pulling each other.¡±Mo Yinan came out of Mo Zixi¡¯s arms andpared his height.

    ¡°I¡¯m Alright,¡±Mo Zixi didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°The tallest among us should be Yicheng.¡±

    Mo Yinan turned to look at Lu Yicheng.

    He felt that this guy had inherited all of her father¡¯s good points and was especially unhappy.

    Lu Yicheng sensed mo Yinan¡¯s gaze and looked up at her. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s hard to give up on your natural beauty!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Mo Yinan rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m only one centimeter taller than brother Ye Chu. From Afar, we look about the same,¡±Lu Yicheng exined.

    On the other hand, she really felt that Lu Yicheng and ye Chu were about the same height.

    Mo Zixi and Xiao Xiaxia from the north were not short either. They were around 185.

    She looked like she was 166.

    She was not considered short among women. It was her fault for growing up among this group of men.

    She was surprised. Why was she the only girl among so many children.

    That was not right.

    She still had little Xiaxia.

    With that thought in mind, she felt more at ease. Everyone sat down at the dining table.

    This was the first time in a long time that they had gathered together in such aplete group, especially since Zixi had rushed back from the busy imperial capital.

    Mo Zixi and Ye Chu had a good rtionship once again.

    From the looks of it now, Ye Chu was especially respectful to Mo Zixi. In fact, Mo Zixi was extremely dependent on Ye Chu, both in private and in the political arena.

    One day, Uncle Ye would let ye Chu take over his work.

    The table was very lively.

    Xiao Xiaxia was very active, which was very simr to her godmother¡¯s personality.

    He said, ¡°Today is ye Chu¡¯s wedding day¡­¡±

    Da Bei bei bumped into Xiao Xiaxia.

    Could they talk properly.

    What kind of wedding day was a divorce.

    ¡°Ahem, today is the day our brother Ye Chu returns to being single. He¡¯s finally returned to being a single noble. Come,e,e, let¡¯s Toast and celebrate!¡±Xiao Xiaxia suggested.

    Everyone raised their sses as well.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at Ye Chu.

    They were really divorced.

    Ye Chu seemed to have sensed mo Yinan¡¯s gaze and turned to look at her.

    At that moment, Mo Yinan actually felt a little guilty. He felt so guilty that his heart seemed to skip a beat. He quickly emptied the drink in his cup.

    Ye Chu did not look at her much. He was drinking with the others.

    Mo Zixi appeared to be very upright on television, but in private, especially when she was having dinner with them, she had a very good personality. The few of them really did not treat him as theirmander-in-chief. They yed with him however they wanted.

    For Mo Zixi, asionally having time toe out and drink with everyone was actually the greatest rxation for him.

    The position ofmander-in-chief was really not as happy as she had imagined.

    There were too many things to bear.

    Zixi had also gone through a rebellious period, around the age of 14.

    During that period of time, his temper was especially bad. He was especially ostracized from his life and everything he had! During that period of time, her father had gone to the imperial capital to apany Zixi for a long time. The two of them had a long conversation and no one knew the details. However, Zixi had suddenly epted it and had been working so hard until now.

    Mo Yinan was from Big Bei bei city. Little Xia Xia was four years older. Because of her father, she had personally experienced many things, so she actually knew a little about many things, so she could roughly guess, what did her father say to Zixi.

    She felt that their family should really care more about Zixi.

    He had never given him any choice since he was young. He had lived alone outside since he was young and had to shoulder responsibilities that many people could never imagine in their entire lives!

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Mo Yinan changed his seat and sat beside Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi was originally sitting next to Ye Chu, but now, Mo Yinan was sitting between Ye Chu and Zixi.

    Mo Yinan could feel that ye Chu had unconsciously moved to the side.

    She really felt that this man was very precious.

    She wasn¡¯t a poisonous snake or beast, so what was there to reject.

    It was rare for her to respond to him.

    She said to Mo Zixi, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the capital tonight. After this, follow me and Yicheng home.¡±

    Mo Zixi Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled at him and said, ¡°I think mom and dad probably Miss You.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Mo Yinan sat right next to Mo Zixi and took special care of Mo Zixi. He helped her pick up some food and asked about her well-being.

    Lu Yicheng sat opposite them.

    He thought about it.

    He really was picked up by their family.

    In short, when Mo Yinan was home, he felt that he was a child without a father.

    When Mo Zixi was home, he felt that he was a child without a mother.

    To put it bluntly.

    He was an orphan.

    He admired himself for growing up to be so handsome, with such a high IQ and EQ, and with such a correct outlook on life. It was not easy!

    Under Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s guidance, the entire dinner was rather harmonious.

    After dinner, they would naturally go to the usual ce to flirt and drink.

    Ye Chu actually spent a lot of time flirting. Just like his father, he was the first one to manage this ce.

    They drank in the designated private room.

    Mo Yinan stopped drinking no matter what, and no one else tried to persuade her.

    After all, she was a girl, so she had a lot of privileges.

    Because ye Chu was the main character tonight, even though Xiao Xiaxia talked a lot, in the end, Ye Chu still drank a lot.

    Ye Chu had a good tolerance for alcohol.

    He could not withstand the bombardment of these people.

    When they drank until it was a littlete, Mo Yinan felt that ye Chu seemed to be a little drunk. She watched as he opened the door and walked out unsteadily. She turned to look at the washroom that Xiao Xiaxia had upied, and after some thought.., he also walked out of the private room.

    Ye Chu was really drunk by a few people.

    In fact, it had been a long time since he had let himself drink so much.

    He could usually refuse, but in front of Mo Yinan, he seemed to instinctively refuse.

    He sobered up in the washroom for a while, but of course, he did not throw up. He just wanted his stomach to ease up a little.

    He washed his face with cold water, then wiped it clean with a napkin. He took a deep breath and walked out.

    As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom, he saw Mo Yinan standing outside the bathroom, as if waiting for him.

    He raised his eyes and nced at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked at him the same way.

    He kept feeling that ye Chu was stillpletely drunk when he left just now. It had only been a few minutes, and he was sober again? !

    Could it be that this was the legendary ¡°Never drunk after a thousand cups¡±!

    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk?¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not drunk,¡±Mo Yinan repeated.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    No matter how he looked at it, Mo Yinan seemed to want him to be drunk.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask you, did you really divorce Lin Zixi?¡±Mo Yinan asked curiously.

    They divorced so quickly.

    Lin Zixi agreed just like that.

    It didn¡¯t make sense!

    ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡±Ye Chu nodded affirmatively. ¡°We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been curious. Why did you guys divorce?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Alright, I admit it. I¡¯m even more curious. Why did you guys Get Married?¡±Mo Yino looked at him.

    She was thinking of taking advantage of the fact that Ye Chu was drunk to get more information out of him.

    She knew that ye Chu despised her very much. If he was sober, he would definitely not tell her too much.

    The n had failed.

    She was a little unhappy.

    She looked at Ye Chu and saw that he was really silent.

    She sighed heavily and said, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t like to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Let Me Ask You, how much did you give Lin Zixi after you divorced her?¡±

    ¡°Not a lot,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    That ¡°Not a lot¡±must have been very shocking.

    Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu was stupid to the point of death.

    She turned around and left in a huff.

    Ye Chu looked at her back.

    He watched her walk for a long distance before he covered his heart with his hand. He could feel the intense heartbeat there.

    Every time Mo Yinan came close to him, he would do this.

    Then, he really didn¡¯t know how to get along with her normally.

    He adjusted his emotions for a while and followed her into the private room.

    Just as he walked in, he was dragged by Xiao Xiaxia to drink.

    Another round of siege.

    Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He felt that Xiao Xiaxia was deliberately trying to get ye Chu drunk.

    Everyone was singing and dancing until 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Basically, they were all dead. Apart from Mo Yinan, everyone else was drunk.

    Mo Yinan looked at the room full of people who werepletely drunk. How was she going to send them back.

    She rested her chin on her hand and pondered.

    Someone suddenly knocked on the door and entered.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at a ck suit.

    The ck suit was extremely respectful to her. ¡°Hello, Miss Mo. . Young Master Ye has just instructed me to send all the young masters home if they get drunk, including you, Miss Mo. .¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu has arranged it?¡±Mo Yinan frowned.

    This guy was always so meticulous and thoughtful. was he always prepared for a rainy day? !

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then get someone to drag them into the car. I¡¯m not drunk, so I¡¯ll drive myself back. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be convenient to use the car tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The ck suit nodded respectfully.

    Mo Yinan watched as a few ck suits carefully carried them away one by one.

    Mo Yinan really felt that this scene was not aesthetically pleasing at all.

    She followed them out and asked the servant to help her drive the car over. She waited at the main entrance while looking at the ck suit giving it away. After looking around, Mo Yinan frowned and asked the leader, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Chu? Why didn¡¯t hee out?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye is drunk. He usually stays here for the night.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±Mo Yinan said, ¡°Sleeping here is not asfortable as sleeping on the bed.¡±

    ¡°But young master ye has never let us send him back.¡±

    ¡°He said he won¡¯t send him back? Isn¡¯t this guy crazy? He¡¯s drunk and he won¡¯t let anyone send him back,¡±Mo Yinan muttered. ¡°Stop talking. Stay with me and get ye Chu out.¡±

    The ck suit hesitated for a second but still followed Mo Yinan back to the private room.

    Mo Yinan pushed open the door to the private room.

    Ye Chu was lying on the sofa in the private room. He was not sleeping well.

    She asked the ck suit to help ye Chu up while she went to help him up.

    Ye Chu seemed to have looked up and saw Mo Yinan beside him clearly. He remained silent and did not say anything.

    Mo Yinan supported Ye Chu and brought him into her car. She did not make things difficult for ye Chu¡¯s men and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send him back. He can¡¯t me you for anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Mo. .¡±

    Mo Yinan nodded and drove away.

    Mo Yinan had always been a slow driver. She looked at Ye Chu in the backseat through the rearview mirror and saw that he seemed to be really drunk. She remembered that night when she was drunk, Ye Chu, who was not gentle, was still racing, she vomited everywhere. Just thinking about it made her feel like this guy was a killer. However, at this moment, for some reason, she did not want to take revenge on him.

    She parked the car in Ye Chu¡¯s underground parking garage and dragged him out of the car.

    Ye Chu was really heavy.

    At first, he had a ck suit to help her. Now That Ye Chu was on top of her, she really felt that she could not breathe.

    She stabilized herself for a long time before she held her breath and carried ye Chu into the elevator.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body was soft, and all his weight was on Mo Yinan. Mo Yinan didn¡¯t have enough strength either. Anyway, when he helped Ye Chu into the elevator, she didn¡¯t know how he looked like, but she heard a few ngs, she pretended not to hear it.

    As the elevator went up, they reached the floor.

    Mo Yinan worked hard again. She almost used all of her strength before she stumbled and helped Ye Chu to Ye Chu¡¯s house. She panted and said, ¡°Ye Chu, what¡¯s Your House Password?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan in confusion.

    ¡°Sigh, your house password.¡±Mo Yinan really could not hold on any longer. She wanted to throw ye Chu onto the bed and leave by herself.

    She was so tired that she was about to fall apart!

    Ye Chu was still looking at her with a nk expression.

    ¡°Password!¡±Mo Yinan felt that at this moment, she really wanted to kill ye Chu!

    Ye Chu was startled by Mo Yinan¡¯s sudden cry. He slowly said, ¡°Six eights.¡±

    F * ck.

    Did It have to be so simple.

    It was practically a test of her IQ.

    She pressed the password and the door opened.

    She carried ye Chu in, brought the door over with her feet, and closed the door.

    Ye Chu was really heavy.

    Mo Yinan did not understand. He did not look fat normally, but when he was drunk, it was as if he had gained dozens of pounds.

    She finally managed to help ye Chu into the bedroom with much effort. Mo Yinan really could not bear ye Chu¡¯s weight. The two of them fell to the side, and Mo Yinan herself fell onto the big bed. Her entire body was still being pressed down by Ye Chu, that weight was simply too much. She felt that when she was being pressed down, she almost could not breathe.

    After she finally managed to breathe smoothly, she wanted to get up and leave, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not push away ye Chu, who was pressing down on her.

    Did he have to be so heavy.

    It was more like a thousand pounds pressing down on her.

    Shey directly under Ye Chu¡¯s body and felt his warm breath. He puked on her neck one round after another. It was so soft and numb that her face inexplicably turned red.

    ¡°Ye Chu, get up,¡±Mo Yino called out to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu did not move.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll Go Crazy!¡±Mo Yino threatened.

    Ye Chu still did not move.

    Mo Yino really wanted to cry.

    She would never be kind enough to talk to him again. She would never do that again.

    She was asking for it now.

    She fumbled with her hands and searched for her bag on the bed. Then, she took out her phone.

    It was almost 1 am.

    She called her father speechlessly.

    The call went through quickly. ¡°Dad, are Yicheng and Zixi back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t You Back Yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Ye Chu¡¯s house right now. This guy is drunk¡­¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±The person on the other end was clearly agitated.

    ¡°Aiya, dad, don¡¯t worry. Ye Chu and I don¡¯t have anything. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t have sex after drinking. I¡¯m very sober, which means that I might note back tonight. Don¡¯t think too much. I promised you that I won¡¯t have sex before marriage,¡±Mo Yinan exined.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to stay over at Ye Chu¡¯s house tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan actually felt a little flushed. He had been very serious just now. ¡°That¡¯s why I called you to tell you not to worry.¡±

    ¡°Then you should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    The call was hung up.

    Mo Yinan was also a little tired and threw the phone aside.

    When she went abroad, many people wanted to know what kind of agreement she and her father had signed, which was why her father, who doted on her so much, let her go abroad on her own.

    Actually, the content was very simple.

    Her father wanted her to agree to not have sex before marriage.

    She agreed immediately!

    And since she agreed, she would definitely do it.

    His father was also very clear about this.

    That was why he was relieved that she would leave.

    During those years abroad, she and Qi Qing did not have sex, even the most basic way of holding hands and other intimate means between couples. The two of them were slightly intimate, and it was after returning to the country..

    Stop.

    Don¡¯t think about it.

    Don¡¯t think about Qi Qing anymore.

    She turned her eyes and tried hard to make herself forget. Because she did not think about it, she returned to reality. She silently felt the lingering weight on her body. She wondered if she had slept through the night.., was she already stressed out when she woke up the next morning? who did she f * cking provoke? She was asking for it.

    Speaking of which¡­

    Mo Yinan moved his long legs. Even though he was wearing ck leggings and thick pants, he could still vaguely feel that there was something between his thighs that made her feel a little ufortable, it was bing more and more obvious after she tried so hard to move her legs..

    At that moment, his face suddenly turned red.

    How could ye Chu be so unstable? !

    He was drunk after all.

    He was drunk after all.

    Otherwise, how could ye Chu react to her.

    How could he have such an obvious reaction? !

    But no matter what!

    Even if ye Chu reacted instinctively, which was a reaction that all men would have, and not to her, she would still feel very ufortable. After all, she was d that she did not drink a single drop!

    She could not just let ye Chu do this to her like this and go to sleep.

    She really wanted to go berserk!

    She swore that the next time ye Chu drank himself to death, he would definitely not be a good person, definitely not.

    She really felt that this kind of feeling felt like a year!

    Mo Yinan stared at the ceiling above her head.

    His face was filled with despair!

 Chapter 1913

    <h4>Chapter 1913: Chapter 17: What Psychological Reaction Can you have to me!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan had no idea how she fell asleep at night.

    In the end, she fell asleep under all kinds of external interference and suffering.

    When she woke up in the morning, she was alone in bed, and someone kindly covered her with the quilt.

    She sat up from the big bed.

    She did not drinkst night, not even a drop of alcohol, so she knew very clearly what had happenedst night.

    Last night, she had beenpletely destroyed by that ye Chu!

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed, walking out of the bedroom.

    Outside the living room, Ye Chu had already changed into white home clothes, and his hair had also be soft and soft. He was in the open kitchen, making breakfast.

    This guy was as drunk as a dead pigst night, and now he had be like Prince Charming? !

    She was not in a good mood.

    Ye Chu saw that Mo Yinan was sober. He nced at her and lowered his eyes.

    Mo Yinan walked over and looked at Ye Chu. ¡°Do you know that you went overboardst night?¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    ¡°I was almost crushed to death by you. Tell me, why are you so disobedient when you¡¯re Drunk?¡±Mo Yinan lectured him.

    Ye Chu was making porridge, and he looked very serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Talk?¡±He kept feeling annoyed that he was shouting here alone.

    Ye Chu raised his eyes slightly and lowered them again. ¡°Your shirt is unbuttoned.¡±

    Mo Yino was stunned.

    Then, he lowered his head.

    When he lowered his head, he saw that he had already unbuttoned a few of his professional shirts. He could clearly see her ck bra and the deep ravine that was squeezed out by the BRA. The scene¡­ was somewhat explosive.

    Mo Yino pulled the shirt over abruptly.

    Her face was a little red, but no matter how she looked at it, she did not feel good.

    She raised her head and looked at Ye Chu fiercely. She said fiercely, ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t have any reaction when you see it! I Don¡¯t Care!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was clearly a little red.

    ¡°Oh right, Ye Chu, did you know what you didst night?¡±Mo Yino said as she lowered her head and buttoned her shirt.

    Ye Chu looked up at her.

    He saw that she had already tidied up her clothes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You spent the whole night with mest night,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Very Red.

    Of course, he knew what Mo Yinan meant by ¡®spend the night with me¡¯.

    He was really drunkst night. He was quite drunk and was somewhat rational. He knew that Mo Yinan was the one who sent him back, and he also knew that Mo Yinan was pressed under his body and vaguely heard Mo Yinan and her father talking on the phone, however, at that time, he really did not have any strength left in his body. A truly drunk person really did not want to move for even half a second, so he fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up.., when he saw that Mo Yinan was lying under his body and sleeping very restlessly, he was still shocked.

    He jumped up from the bed in aplete panic. Then, he checked himself and her clothes and found that they were all fine. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. When he breathed a sigh of relief, he could still feel his heart beating wildly, he even felt like his heart could not take it anymore.

    He helped Mo Yinan cover himself with the nket and found a set of clean clothes to shower in the bathroom outside. Then, he slept on the sofa for the whole night.

    In fact, he did not fall asleep after that.

    His mind was filled with the image of Mo Yinan sleeping soundly under him..

    ¡°By the way, Ye Chu, you don¡¯t seem too young either!¡±Mo Yinan seemed to be reminiscing.

    He was recalling based on the sensation he feltst night.

    Ye Chu was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°That¡¯s a natural reaction of the body.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know.¡±Mo Yino looked at him. ¡°What kind of psychological reaction can you have towards me?¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips tightly.

    Mo Yino did not want to dwell on these things anymore. In fact, she did not really care. She smelled the fragrant porridge and said, ¡°How much longer do you have? Are You a little hungry?¡±

    ¡°A while,¡±ye Chu said.

    Looking at Mo Yinan¡¯s natural appearance, she felt a little disappointed.

    For a woman to talk about another man¡¯s body so naturally, she really did not treat him as a man!

    ¡°When did you start cooking? For Lin Zixi?¡±Mo Yinan sat at the bar counter in the open kitchen, resting his chin on his hand as he looked at Ye Chu who was cooking seriously.

    It was said that men were sexy and handsome when they cooked.

    From the looks of it, Ye Chu was really quite handsome.

    Such a good man.

    If he could enter the kitchen, it would be a pity to lose Lin Zixi.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Chu shook his head.

    ¡°No?¡±Mo Yino did not believe him.

    However, thinking that Ye Chu had just gotten a divorce yesterday, and it was not good to rub salt into his wounds, he did not press him further.

    The two of them were silent.

    Mo Yinan just sat there silently, watching ye Chu boil the porridge.

    Sometimes, she would think that in her long-term fantasy, she had always hoped that one day, she would be able to live happily ever after with the person she loved. He would dote on her very much, he would be obedient to her, he would wake up early in the morning.., he would help her make breakfast, just like now..

    Her eyshes fluttered.

    She got down from the tall stool.

    Ye Chu watched her leave coldly.

    He heard Mo Yinan say, ¡°Ye Chu, I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to do at work, so I won¡¯t Eat Breakfast.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her back silently.

    Mo Yinan changed his shoes and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Do you need to change your clothes?¡±Ye Chu asked her from afar.

    Mo Yinan turned around and looked at him. ¡°Did you ask my dad to send the clothes over?¡±

    ¡°The one you had before is here.¡±

    Mo Yinan then remembered that she had stayed here for the night before.

    She asked, ¡°Where did you put it?¡±

    Her body was wrinkled. It was not a good idea to go to work like this.

    Ye Chu turned off the fire and got up to walk to the bedroom.

    Mo Yinan followed behind him.

    Ye Chu took out her set of clothes from the closet, including her underwear.

    ¡°Did you help me wash them?¡±Mo Yinan took it.

    Ye Chu shook his head. ¡°No, there are peopleing here regrly to do the cleaning.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan did not mind too much.

    It was just that it felt weird to let others wash her underwear.

    From a very young age, her mother had taught her to wash her own personal clothes. After so many years, she had been very persistent, and she had developed the habit of washing her own personal clothes.

    However, since the cleaners were usually women, it was better than ye Chu washing her own clothes.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow the bathroom while I¡¯m at it. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    In fact, she felt ufortable all over. She thought that the clothes that she had left with Ye Chu had been thrown away by him long ago, so she did not expect that there would be more here. Since there were, she should not waste them.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±Mo Yinan thought of something and said, ¡°I thought that you might not want that pair of underwear, so I threw it away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±She was still so indifferent.

    She was cold.

    Mo Yinan turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Ye Chu walked out of the bedroom and left.

    Mo Yinan took abat shower. She didn¡¯t have much time in the morning. After she finished showering, she quickly dried her hair, tied her hair into a ponytail, and left the house.

    When she left, Ye Chu was having breakfast in the dining room. He watched Mo Yino leave in a hurry.

    His eyes were looking at the sunlight outside the window. The weather today was just perfect!

    Mo Yino drove away from Ye Chu¡¯s neighborhood.

    It wasn¡¯t toote, so he could still drive slowly as usual.

    She just didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly wanted to keep a distance from ye Chu just now. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to be with him. Wasn¡¯t this feeling a little like ye Chu¡¯s rejection of her? It was clear.., ye Chu did not do anything annoying. It was clear that when Ye Chu was cooking just now, he looked very handsome.

    She bit her lip.

    She felt that it was better for her not to think too much about it.

    Her rtionship had been chaotic during this period of time. If she continued to think about it, she might go crazy.

    She told herself to drive seriously and then go to work at thepany.

    She had just taken over a new job and was a small supervisor. She had a lot of things to do. Once she was busy, she would not be able to think of so many things. Furthermore, thepany had handed over the case of renting a luxury apartment to their department, because she was the one who had brought up the case, the head of their department naturally handed the job over to her. It was really a long and arduous task!

    She was extremely busy.

    She was so busy that she really did not have the time to reunite with Zixi.

    Moreover, Zixi was also busy. She was really busy with too many things. It was said that Mo Zixi stayed at home for one night. The next morning, at 10 am, she left on a private ne. It seemed that ye Chu had sent him off. It was said that.., ye Chu seemed to have gone to imperial city as well.

    It was estimated that he would not be able to see him for a long time.

    Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu and Lin Zixi¡¯s divorce meant that ye Chu needed to give himself some time to deal with this marriage.

    Sometimes, escaping was the best way.

    As for her, she chose to use her busy schedule to forget many people.

    For example, that person called Qi Qing.

    Until one day two monthster, herpany¡¯s project for renting a high-end apartment was officially announced. She started to rent it out. As the main nner of the project, she discussed marketing strategies with the other executives of thepany, everyone had the same opinion. They needed to do the advertising and publicity in ce first. It was best to find a star to advertise on all the major television stations and the LED high-definition advertising screens in Wencheng.

    And ording to the situation of thepany and the quotes of the stars, the final decision of the leadership was made by Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi had some reputation. She wasn¡¯t big now, and the price wasn¡¯t expensive.

    Although Mo Yinan didn¡¯t like this woman endorsing her case, it wasn¡¯t like the higher-ups didn¡¯t have any right to decide. They could only wait for Lin Zixi toe to the venue tomunicate and shoot the advertisement.

    That was two monthster when they met again.

    Lin Zixi was with her manager.

    It was said that after Lin Zixi divorced Ye Chu, Lin Zixi left Tang Yaoyao¡¯s studio and went out to develop herself. Then, the news of the divorce spread, although no one dared to make a fuss about it, however, it was inevitable to see the words ¡®Lin Zixi¡¯s divorce¡¯on some of the surrounding news. The most important thing was that no official came out to refute it.

    Therefore, the truth of the divorce was established in the circle.

    After Lin Zixi¡¯s divorce, she kept a low profile. She probably knew that she couldn¡¯t be too hyped up during this period of time, so the word of mouth didn¡¯t be unmanageable because of the divorce.

    They sat in the meeting room and signed the agreement between the two parties.

    They were shooting an advertisement tomorrow.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s position was low, so the entire process was just for show.

    After she sorted out the agreement, she was ready to file it with the General Department. When she walked out of the meeting room, she heard Lin Zixi calling her.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Do you have time to chat?¡±Lin Zixi asked her.

    Mo Yinan Thought for a moment. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Lin Zixi was a public figure after all, so sometimes it was best to avoid danger.

    She brought Lin Zixi to a rest room in thepany. Because it was a rtively remote ce, very few people came.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Mo Yino sat on the chair.

    Lin Zixi sat opposite her and said bluntly, ¡°Qiqing.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡±Mo Yinan looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not too interested in his matters, including yours.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be interested in him. I just wanted to let you know that Qi Qing isn¡¯t doing well right now. She¡¯s lost a lot of weight because of you!¡±

    Mo Yinan did not say anything.

    ¡°I think you know that Ye Chu and I are divorced, and I¡¯ve always liked Qi Qing. Naturally, I wanted to start over with him, but he rejected me. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m really a little pathetic, and I really hate you,¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely.

    ¡°This is your business, and it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it really has nothing to do with you!¡±! ¡°But I just feel that you¡¯re really ruthless.¡±. ¡°Qi Qing has given so much to you, but you can actually be so indifferent. I really feel that the world of the rich and powerful is very cold. You have a heart as cold as ye Chu¡¯s!¡±

    Mo Yinan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for Ye Chu every time. What happened between you and Ye Chu has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Just get rid of everything.¡±Lin Zixi was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°Because it really has nothing to do with me.¡±Mo Yinan stood up from his seat. ¡°I think there¡¯s really nothing more to say between us. Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, in order not to disturb you, Qi Qing worked overtime and used his busy schedule to numb himself. asionally, when he really had nothing to do, he would drink. I don¡¯t know how many times he has been admitted to the hospital in the past two months. I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to have any contact with Qi Qing at all. But this time, his stomach is bleeding again. The Doctor said that no matter how much he drinks and how much he doesn¡¯t care about his body, he might even be cancerous,¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely behind her, ¡°If you still have a conscience, I advise you to go and see him. He¡¯s in the same ward as the hospital in the city center. It¡¯s useless for me to advise him.¡±

    Mo Yinan gritted his teeth and left without looking back or replying.

    Lin Zixi stared at Mo Yinan¡¯s back fiercely.

    She did not understand why qi Qing could be so obsessed with such a woman!

    Mo Yinan was not worth his love at all.

    He was not worth it at all!

    ..

    Mo Yinan finished the work in his hands and sat in his seat. In the end, he could not ignore what Lin Zixi had just said.

    She had always thought that after two months of not contacting each other, Qi Qing had already let go.

    Just like her, if she did not think about it, it would not be so difficult to ept.

    She did not understand what Qi Qing was still clinging on to.

    Knowing her personality, she felt that there was no future, and there really was no hope.

    She picked up her bag and applied for leave for her leader. She still drove to the city central hospital.

    She walked to Qi Qing¡¯s ward at that time.

    He was still alone in the ward. He was lying on the bed, his face pale.

    His hand was still dripped with an IV drip. It seemed that he wanted to drink some water. He forced himself to reach for the cup ced by the bedside. Only then did he realize that the water in the cup had already been drunk. He struggled to get up. His body was very slow, however, he was really weak. He got off the bed and just as his feetnded on the ground, his entire body suddenly fell down.

    Mo Yinan pushed the door open and entered.

    The drip had been identally removed by him, and blood was flowing out from the back of his hand.

    Mo Yinan quickly squatted down to help him cover his body and support it.

    Qi Qing looked up at Mo Yinan, also a little surprised.

    Mo Yinan did not say anything. He helped Qi Qing up to let him lie down on the bed while pressing the medical bell, and asked the nurse toe over and readminister the drip.

    The nurse came over and looked at the back of Qi Qing¡¯s hand. She found a new ce to insert the drip and reminded him to be careful before she went out.

    Mo Yino poured a cup of boiling water for Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing thanked him and took it over to drink.

    The two of them remained silent.

    Mo yino said, ¡°Lin Zixi told me that you were sick.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been working overtime too much recently.¡±Qi Qing smiled faintly.

    Mo Yinan was still a little touched. ¡°Qi Qing, don¡¯t torture yourself like this. It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the cup was already extremely stiff. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a way to forget you. I think if I can¡¯t do it for a day, a month, a year, or ten years, it should be enough.¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to forget me. Why do you have to hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, would you still appear in front of me?¡±Qi Qing asked him.

    His weak face was extremely pale.

    The Qi Qing in the past would not be so weak.

    Because he said that the children of poor families would not get sick, let alone be pretentious.

    Now..

    Had he forgotten? !

 Chapter 1914

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Chapter 18, have you and Qi Qing reconciled?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, would you still appear in front of me?¡±Qi Qing asked her.

    Mo Yinan bit his lip.

    Must It Be Like This? !

    Her silence always made Qi Qing not know what to do.

    He thought that he could finally understand how mo Yinan felt when he was with Mo Yinan back then.

    So this feeling was really worse than death.

    But she persisted for six years.

    His heart was actually very ufortable. Thinking of the grievances Mo Yinan had suffered back then, he really wanted to pull her back into his embrace and start over.

    Some love, once lost, was it really lost? !

    He really wanted to try and persuade her to stay.

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±Mo Yino sat next to Qi Qing¡¯s bed, his voice lowered a little, ¡°I admit that I was the one who took the initiative to pursue you. At that time, I really thought of you as the right person for me. I wanted to be with you for the rest of my life. I used to think that love didn¡¯t need so many uses and uses. Love just needed to be purer.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her and looked at her with deep affection.

    ¡°I never thought that my family background would have an impact on you. At that time, I really didn¡¯t think that much. I thought that love was the most important thing! ¡°And then, as I grew older, during those four years abroad, I didn¡¯t me you for your distant attitude towards me. I just spent a lot of time thinking whether we shouldn¡¯t have been together in the first ce because of our status and environment. But in the end, I persisted for four years until I returned to China,¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°When we returned to the country, I already knew in my heart that it might be over between us.¡±

    Qi Qing really did not know that when they returned to the country, Mo Yinan had already made preparations for them to break up.

    He really had never properly understood mo Yinan¡¯s thoughts before. He did not understand it at all.

    Otherwise, he would not be as helpless as he was now.

    Mo Yinan continued to speak, ¡°After returning to the country, I can feel very strongly that your self-esteem is bing increasingly fragile. During those four years abroad, at least there wouldn¡¯t be any colored sses around you. But in Wen City, most people know who I am and how big my family background is. I was born with a golden key in my heart. When you are with me, no matter how much effort you put in for yourself, everyone will think that because of you, you climbed up to me and climbed up to my family. ¡°You have such a lofty personality, you can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Yes.

    He just couldn¡¯t ept it.

    For a long time, it was because of his twisted personality that he and Mo Yinan had drifted further and further apart.

    ¡°However, when I first returned to the country, I was actually still stubborn and wanted to persevere until¡­ maybe after a year or two, you¡¯ll get used to this sight and get used to this feeling. ¡°Of course, many times, I knew I was lying to myself. I have to say, when you first told me that you wanted to start over with me, I wavered. I thought that since you fell in love with me, we could try again. When Lin Zixi appeared at your house that day, it really gave me a great shock.¡±

    ¡°Nothing really happened between us. Nothing really happened. She just stayed at my house, I swear,¡±Qi Qing said with some excitement.

    ¡°I actually know,¡±Mo Yino said frankly, ¡°Although you¡¯re very cold to me, I know very well what kind of person you are. You wouldn¡¯t touch Lin Zixi when you¡¯re still rted to me, and you wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to let Lin Zixi stay at your ce when you asked me to go to your ce.¡±

    So, what couldn¡¯t make you feel relieved and ept me again.

    ¡°Lin Zixi was just a trigger. I just couldn¡¯t ept it back then, but when I calmed down, it really wasn¡¯t her interference, but the distance between the two of us. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to force you to be with me because of love. I Don¡¯t want to force myself to take care of your self-esteem and your emotions. It¡¯s too tiring,¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°During my years abroad, I was so careful that I had to think twice before speaking. I was afraid that one sentence would make you show me ridicule and disdain. ¡°But in fact, I¡¯m very proud that I have such a father and such a mother!¡±

    Qi Qing pursed her lips.

    It was his filthy thoughts that caused the distance between them to grow further and further.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I really made up my mind to break up with you after I returned to China. I love my family and my parents. I Can¡¯t leave them. ¡°I even feel honored and proud that I¡¯m their daughter. I Can¡¯t pretend to be me anymore. I have to be careful in front of you. I have to be careful to make my parents feel so wronged in our world. They are great and deserve to be worshipped by everyone!¡±

    ¡°I am changing.¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°I am changing. I am not looking down on your family. I am not looking down on your parents. I am also trying to make myself feel less inferior. Can¡¯t both of you do it?¡±

    ¡°I have said it, Qi Qing.¡±Mo Yinan looked at him, ¡°You are a noble person. You Can Live Well in your world. You are so active and hardworking. You can let many people see your hard work and achievements. You should not be so humble because of the gap from birth. Two different worlds will make your value of existencepletely different.¡±

    Of course, Qi Qing knew.

    He knew all these great truths.

    The reason why he was sometimes cold and sometimes hot towards Mo Yinan was because he really could not put down his pride and ept Mo Yinan¡¯s family. He also knew very clearly that if he was just an ordinary person, struggling in an ordinary world, he could attract many envious gazes and realize the value of life that he had worked hard to achieve. But if he was with Mo Yinan.., no matter how much he did and how hard he worked, in that world, he was just a cloud of clouds that was not even worth mentioning.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t be like this, Qi Qing,¡±Mo Yinan consoled, ¡°Back then, it was my fault. I was too young. I didn¡¯t think that I would face so many things when I grew up, so I provoked you when I didn¡¯t have a good self-image. But now, I only hope that I can return you your original life after I leave.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡±Qi Qing said word by word, ¡°I used to think that I didn¡¯t like you that much, so I could be indifferent to you. I even thought that we would break up after returning to China. The person I liked would always be Lin Zixi. I didn¡¯t expect that when you said that you would break up with me, it was a huge blow to me. It even got bigger and bigger. At that moment, I realized that I had been suppressing my feelings. I had been deceiving myself and avoiding others because I really liked you!¡±

    Mo Yinan actually did not want to hear it anymore.

    Sometimes, listening to it would make her heart ache.

    Qi Qing looked at her and continued, ¡°I knew from a long time ago that love needed to be matched, that¡¯s why I did not dare to give my feelings to you. I think that one day, you will eventually choose to break up with me because of reality. My attitude towards you is just to deal with you. I really should not be surprised by the arrival of this day, but I just can¡¯t ept it. ¡°I can¡¯t ept our breakup and your leaving.¡±

    ¡°So, I want to work hard and give it a try. Even if it¡¯s not a match, I still want to give it a try. We can live happily together. I only hope that you give me a chance.¡±Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan with deep affection, he reached out and held her hand.

    Her hand was very white and slender.

    He had never realized that there was any benefit in Mo Yino.

    He said.., ¡°Just give me another chance. Let¡¯s fall in love once. For so many years, either you love me or I love you. We have never fallen in love when we were in love. ¡°I don¡¯t want us to let go just like that. I¡¯m really unwilling. I really don¡¯t know how much I can torture myself to be able to let go. Only then can I clench my teeth and tell myself that you¡¯re far away and you¡¯re gone! ¡°Yino, we need a chance!¡±

    Mo Yino bit his lips.

    His lips had turned white from her biting.

    This time, she did not directly reject him. She did not directly shake her head likest time.

    Because, Qi Qing¡¯s words had touched her a little.

    She looked at his weak appearance and looked at his pale face.

    Back then, she was the one who had taken the initiative to provoke him. It was really her naivety to think that it was fine as long as the two of them liked each other. But now, the one who said that they were breaking up was also her.

    It was unfair to Qi Qing.

    But..

    It really would not be that easy.

    The current Qi Qing only knew about their family background. She had never really integrated into their family. She could not imagine how he would bnce out the gains and losses in his heart when he entered their family¡¯s life.

    ¡°Yino.¡±Qi Qing stopped her firmly. She knew that she was actually hesitating, so she said, ¡°Breaking up is really not difficult, but it shouldn¡¯t be all regrets. It¡¯s very unfair to our future!¡±

    Mo Yannuo looked at him silently.

    He looked at the look of anticipation in his eyes.

    The words of rejection were on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them down.

    ¡°Qi Qing, then let¡¯s try again,¡±she said and rxed.

    Qi Qing¡¯s entire person jumped up in joy.

    He really couldn¡¯t describe the emotions in his heart right now.

    He couldn¡¯t express how happy he was at this moment.

    He hugged Mo Yinan in his arms. ¡°Thank you, Yinan. I will treat you well, I swear.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinany in his arms.

    She did not know if this decision of hers was good or bad for them, but she felt that Qi Qing was right. Life should not leave her with so many regrets. She also hoped that Qi Qing could really let go of her prejudice.., she wanted to integrate into her family. Just like her, she would not shrink back when she was ostracized because of her family. She should face it calmly and feel proud and proud from the bottom of her heart.

    When she was young, she had been ostracized and ostracized for a long time. However, she never doubted it once. Even when she was deeply in love with Qi Qing.., she had never doubted whether her identity was really hard to ept. She still loved her parents more than anything!

    The two of them hugged for a long time.

    Only then did qi Qing reluctantly let go of Mo Yino.

    ¡°When did the doctor say we can go home?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°We can leave the hospital after the transfusion,¡±Qi Qing said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino smiled slightly.

    After the infusion, Mo Yino helped Qi Qing go through the discharge procedures and drove him back to his apartment.

    After Qi Qing returned home, she was still a little weak. She had basically not eaten anything and only relied on the drip to nourish herself. It was obvious that her body was much weaker. She told Qi Qing to go to bed to rest while she went to the kitchen to cook.

    Abroad, she knew everything.

    Her father was right. Going abroad was not only because she was chasing after love, but because she could be more independent.

    Every time her father did something, she felt that his father was very strong and warm.

    As he cooked the porridge, Mo Yinan was deep in thought.

    Ever since she promised Qi Qing to start over, she still could not find the feeling of being together with Qi Qing again. There was always something missing, and when she was cooking the porridge, she thought of ye Chu instead, she thought of how long it had been since she hadst seen that person. She thought of the porridge that he had made, and it was actually very delicious. That morning, she had left his house for no reason, and she still felt a little itchy when she thought about how she had yet to taste the porridge that he had made.

    It was an indescribable feeling.

    She looked up and saw that Qi Qing had probably slept for a while. At that moment, she had even taken a shower. She came out refreshed and walked towards her, hugging her from behind.

    He still had the smell of the shower gel on him. His body was a little thin, and he hugged her in his arms.

    They had never had this kind of intimacy before.

    Mo Yinan was a little ufortable.

    Mo Yinan forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We can eat in a while.¡±

    ¡°It smells very good.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I put in a lot of effort,¡±Mo Yinan said proudly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Qi Qing hugged her and smelled the fragrance on her body.

    She kept feeling that she didn¡¯t want to let go at all.

    She just hoped that she could appear in front of her anytime and anywhere.

    The two of them maintained such an intimate action until..

    The door of Qi Qing¡¯s apartment was opened.

    Lin Zixi appeared at the door. She looked at the two intimate people in the open kitchen. The smile on her face disappeared in an instant.

    At that moment, she was still packing a nutritious porridge in her hand, intending to give it to Qi Qing.

    After she finished her work, she went to the hospital to look for Qi Qing. When she heard that she had been discharged from the hospital, she rushed here without stopping. She really did not expect Qi Qing and Mo Yinan to be so intimate and warm in the room, it made her really want to scream!

    It was just a kindness to have mo Yinan go and see Qi Qing. She thought that Mo Yinan would never be together with Qi Qing again. She had always thought that Mo Yinan was just like Ye Chu, so cruel that he would not be touched at all, she could still act as a good person and tell Qi Qing what kind of person Mo Yinan was, and she thought that it would be easier for Qi Qing to be touched by Mo Yinan¡¯s humble begging.

    She watched the scene that made her break down, and she really wanted to kill someone.

    The two people in the kitchen were separated because of Lin Zixi¡¯s appearance.

    When Qi Qing saw Lin Zixi appear, she lowered her head and nced at Mo Yinan. Seeing that she was still rtively calm, she whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    Qi Qing stood up and walked towards Lin Zixi, directly leading her out of the door.

    Mo Yinan nced in the direction of the door.

    When he saw Lin Zixi leave, he looked at her with extreme hatred.

    Her eyes moved slightly.

    She felt that it wasn¡¯t as satisfying as she thought. After all, she had been with Qi Qing for a long time and she couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Zixi to be jealous of her rtionship with Qi Qing. Towards her boyfriend¡¯s first lover.., women would have a different kind of emotion, but at this moment, it seemed to have faded a lot.

    Outside the room.

    Qi Qing closed the door.

    Lin Zixi grabbed the thing in her hand and asked him fiercely, ¡°Have you and Mo Yino reconciled?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about me? What am I?¡±Lin Zixi questioned. ¡°I divorced because of you. What do you take me for? !¡±

    ¡°I never asked you to get a divorce,¡±Qi Qing said word by word.

    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t. But I thought that since you and Mo Yino broke up, we should be together. That¡¯s why I divorced Ye Chu. I gave up so much wealth and wealth and didn¡¯t want to be with you. Now, tell me that you and Mo Yino are reconciled again. Qi Qing, how can you be so cruel? ! In the past, you clearly said that you would take care of me for the rest of my life!¡±Lin Zixi couldn¡¯t help but cry, her eyes reddened and she started to cry.

    Why did Qi Qing still want to get involved with this woman, Mo Yino? Why did she have to do that? !

    She wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, even if she died!

    ¡°Zixi, I really liked you in the past, but now I like Mo Yino. I Can¡¯t keep my promise. You can treat me as selfish. What I can give you now is just some worldly possessions, and you won¡¯t want it.¡±Qi Qing looked at Lin Zixi¡¯s ufortable look, ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch less in the future.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±Lin Zixi pped Qi Qing¡¯s face hard.

    Qi Qing looked at her.

    Seeing her crying and breaking down, she said, ¡°Qi Qing, I really hate you!¡±

    Lin Zixi threw the nutritious porridge in her hand at Qi Qing¡¯s feet.

    The corridor was filled with the fragrance of the porridge.

    Lin Zixi said to Qi Qing, ¡°You will regret it, Qi Qing, you will definitely regret it! Rich families are not ces that people like us can go to. Moreover, you are a man. Moreover, you have hated rich families since you were young. You will not be happy!¡±

    After saying this, Lin Zixi gritted her teeth and ran away.

    She would let Qi Qing know what it felt like to regret!

    Qi Qing watched Lin Zixi¡¯s back view.

    He watched her disappear before his eyes.

    He actually knew that he wouldn¡¯t like the life of a rich family.

    He called the property manager to get someone to clean up the trash in the corridor and return to his house.

    He changed the password of the door and walked in.

    At this moment, Mo Yinan had already prepared porridge and ced it on the dining table. Each of them had a bowl of porridge. In front of them were a few simple boiled vegetables mixed with some seafood soy sauce. They ate very lightly.

    The two of them seemed to be a little silent as they ate.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan. After a long time, she finally could not help but sigh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what I just said to Lin Zixi?¡±

    Mo Yinan looked up at him.

    ¡°I told her not toe to me in the future. I changed the password of the gate to your birthday.¡±Qi Qing smiled. ¡°I wanted to see how jealous you were, but you gave me a cold face.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡±Mo Yinan retorted. ¡°I just think that you can solve this problem properly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances!¡±

    Mo Yino smiled.

    Qi Qing was really changing, and she had changed a lot.

    She told herself that the two of them might really be able to give it a try.

    After dinner.

    Qi Qing did not let mo yino wash the dishes. She went to wash the dishes herself and then sat with Mo Yino in the living room to watch TV.

    Mo Yinan liked to watch variety shows, so the two of them watched them in a good mood for quite a while.

    It was 9:30 pm.

    Mo Yinan felt that it was gettingte, so he said to Qi qing, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°No need. You¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll drive myself back.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her.

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, send me home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you downstairs then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the house together.

    Qi Qing sent her to the garage.

    Mo Yinan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and pressed down the window. ¡°Go back and rest early, Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yinan started the car and left, but she could clearly see through the rearview mirror that she was already in the garage, and he was still staring at the taillights of his car foolishly.

    He would still be touched in the end.

    It would be strange if someone who had treated him coldly in the past suddenly treated him so gently.

    She was in a good mood as she drove home.

    Not long after, she received another call from Xiao Xiaxia.

    Mo Yino had a feeling that this person always liked to call her while she was driving, and he would usually ask her to drink. She answered the call impatiently. ¡°What are you looking for me for, Xiao Xiaxia?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yino.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips.

    ¡°My phone is out of battery, so I borrowed Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s phone,¡±the other side said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    How could ye Chu let his phone run out of battery? !

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°By the way, why are you looking for me?¡±Mo Yino was a little surprised.

    ¡°Xiao Xiaxia and I are flirting. Do you want toe over?¡±

    ¡°Now? !¡±Mo Yino looked at the time. It was past 9:30, and she was still thinking about going home early to sleep. She still had to go to the studio tomorrow morning to watch Lin Zixi shoot amercial or something.

    ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡±Sensing Mo Yino¡¯s silence, Ye Chu asked.

    ¡°No,¡±mo yino said, ¡°I just have to get up very early tomorrow. I Can¡¯t drink with you guys and I can¡¯t stay with you guys for too long¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, why are you guys being so long-winded over the phone!¡±Xiao Xiaxia seemed to have taken ye Chu¡¯s phone and raised her voice. ¡°Sis, Ye Chu and I are waiting for you in the private room. Hurry up ande over!¡±

    The other end of the line hung up abruptly.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips.

    This simple and crude gay.

    She thought about it and turned her head away.

    In any case, she should sit for a while.

    It had been a long time since she had seen ye Chu and Little Xiaxia.

    Speaking of which, Ye Chu and Little Xiaxia had a pretty good rtionship. The two of them seemed to spend a lot of time together.

    She parked the car and walked straight to the private room.

    She pushed open the private room.

    It was strange. Little Xiaxia, who liked to be lively, was not there. Instead, Ye Chu was sitting in therge private room. He did not turn on the stereo, making it seem a little deserted.

    She looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xiaxia?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Where the hell is she?¡±Mo Yino asked. He felt that a night show without Xiao Xiaxia was not a night show.

    ¡°He¡­¡±Ye Chu pursed his lips. ¡°He went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Lazy people have a lot of shit and pee,¡±Mo Yino mumbled and sat down on the sofa.

    He reflexively chose a spot that was rtively far away from ye Chu.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan, looking at the distance between him and Mo Yinan.

    He was a little silent.

    Anyway, Mo Yinan always felt that since she did not speak, it was rare for Ye Chu to take the initiative to speak.

    It was probably Xiao Xiaxia who forced ye Chu toe here tonight.

    Thinking about it, Mo Yinan really did not want the atmosphere to be too stiff. He said, ¡°Ye Chu, I¡¯ll just sit for half an hour before I leave. I really have something to do tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°By the way, why is it taking so long for Little Xiaxia to go to the toilet?¡±

    Because she was not going to the toilet anymore.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    He said, ¡°Yinan, actually¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s phone suddenly rang at that moment.

    She looked at the iing call. Since there was no stereo in the private room, she did not need to go out to answer it. Moreover, she felt that there was no need for outsiders to avoid her. She smiled and pressed the answer button. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    Qi Qing..

    Ye Chu, who had already stood up and was about to get close to Mo Yinan, suddenly paused.

    ¡°Yes, my brother has called Mei Mei toe and sit for a while. I¡¯ll be home in half an hour¡­ Alright, if you¡¯re not feeling well, rest early. Good night.¡±

    Mo Yinan calmly finished the call.

    When he turned around, he saw ye Chu standing in front of him, a few steps away.

    He looked a little stiff.

    When he saw that she was looking at him, he looked straight at her as well. He said, ¡°You and Qi Qing¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan was a little embarrassed.

    After all, they had said that they were breaking up then, and now they were making up.

    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t it normal for young people to break up and get back together?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her like that.

    So, breaking up and getting back together was normal.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t actually think that I would start over with Qi Qing. I think it¡¯s probably because I like her. Sometimes, I can¡¯t say no¡­¡±Mo Yinan exined awkwardly.

    She still felt a little embarrassed when she thought about how she cried her heart out thest time they broke up.

    And the look in Ye Chu¡¯s eyes was really strange.

    Was she very strange? !

 Chapter 1915

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Chapter 19, confession?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t think that I would start over with Qi Qing. I think it¡¯s probably because I like her. Sometimes, I can¡¯t refuse¡­¡±Mo Yinan exined awkwardly.

    Then, he kept looking at Ye Chu and himself with a strange expression.

    For some reason, under Ye Chu¡¯s gaze, she felt like she had done something wrong.

    She bit her lip and felt that she should say something to hide the awkwardness in her heart.

    She was about to speak.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    From Afar, she could hear Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Surpri¡­ Se¡­¡±

    It was a long ending.

    Mo Yinan saw Ye Chu turn around and run to the door at an astonishing speed. Then, he blocked Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s body that was about to enter. The door was mmed shut with a bang, ye Chu and Xiao Xiaxia were outside the door.

    Mo Yinan was confused. Why did ye Chu not let Xiao Xiaxia in.

    She walked to the door in surprise and opened it.

    Outside the door, Xiao Xiaxia held a bouquet of flowers in her hand and looked at Ye Chu pitifully.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was cold. There was no other emotion in it.

    Mo Yinan looked at them nkly.

    Who could tell her what was happening now? !

    Was Xiao Xiaxia being beaten up by Ye Chu? She felt so wronged.

    Why did she feel like she was disturbing them? Xiao Xiaxia and Ye Chu..

    Oh My God.

    Please don¡¯t be what she thought.

    She stared at Xiao Xiaxia nkly, and her face was full of sympathy.

    By the way, who doesn¡¯t like you? If you insist on liking an iceberg like Ye Chu, don¡¯t you have a death wish? !

    Xiao Xiaxia felt Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze and turned around to look at her with a face full of resentment.

    This is¡­ asking for help for me!

    She really wanted to tell Xiao Xiaxia that even as a woman, she could not move ye Chu¡¯s heart. As a man who looked like a woman but was actually a man, don¡¯t Hang Yourself on a tree. The ending would be very tragic.

    ¡°You should go back first,¡±ye Chu suddenly said.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    Was he saying this to her? !

    She looked at Ye Chu. ¡°Are you talking about me? !¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu really became very cold all of a sudden.

    Mo Yinan bit his lip and turned to look at Xiao Xiaxia.

    Xiao Xiaxia kept staring at her.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really leaving?¡±Xiao Xiaxia asked.

    As soon as she said that, Ye Chuyi shot her a look.

    Little Xiaxia immediately fell silent.

    He said, ¡°SIS, be careful.¡±

    Mo Yinan was called here for no reason, and then he was sent away for no reason.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt very sullen.

    After Mo Yinan left, Little Xiaxia finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Brother Ye Chuyi, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to say to Yinan? ¡°I heard from Yicheng that you like Yannuo? ¡°Even though I couldn¡¯t tell, I felt that Yicheng was quite smart, so I even got someone to send a bouquet of roses in¡­¡±

    Ye Chu looked at the bouquet of roses.

    Xiao Xia passed the roses to Ye Chu in a ttering manner.

    Ye Chu did not take them and said, ¡°Throw them away.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight.¡±After ye Chu said that, he turned around and walked into the private room.

    Xiao Xiaxia looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    So his confession had failed? !

    His big brother had actually failed his confession!

    Such an outstanding big brother had actually lost his love!

    He had just gotten a divorce, and now he had lost his love.

    Xiao Xiaxia instantly felt that her big brother was really too pitiful.

    Why did Mo Yinan reject it? !

    Didn¡¯t he like her when she was young?

    Mo Yinan was really fickle!

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s mind was filled with these things. She threw the flowers to a waiter. When she walked into the private room, she saw that her big brother, whom she admired the most, was drinking. He looked very stable, but he was drinking very fiercely!

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk,¡±ye Chu said. ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Xiaxia poured the wine herself.

    Then, that night, she drank bottle by bottle with Ye Chu.

    Both of them were drunk.

    ..

    Mo Yino drove back to the vi.

    He was in a good mood, but he was confused by Ye Chu and Xiao Xiaxia.

    Did Xiao Xiaxia really like ye Chu? !

    So, she stuck to Ye Chu.

    When Ye Chu got divorced, Xiao Xiaxia seemed to be the happiest.

    She felt that it was necessary for her to have time to persuade Xiao Xiaxia to stop being so stubborn.

    With that thought in mind, she parked the car and walked into the vi.

    The vi was already deserted.

    It had been a long time since her father had changed and did not wait for her to get used to it.

    She tiptoed upstairs.

    Just as she passed by Lu Yicheng¡¯s room, Lu Yicheng suddenly opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still awake!¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    Wasn¡¯t this guy a typical child¡¯s sleep?

    ¡°Did you see Ye Chu Tonight?¡±Lu Yicheng asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I did,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me that? !¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have something to tell you,¡±Mo Yinan said in a hurry. ¡°You know Little Xiaxia, right? Little Xiaxia likes Ye Chu. How can a person like ye Chu like Little Xiaxia¡­¡±

    Lu Yicheng seemed to be stunned for half a second.

    He looked at Mo Yino. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said that Little Xiaxia likes Ye Chu, and she even bought flowers for ye Chu today. Ye Chu rejected her, right? Little Xiaxia¡¯s sad face makes my heart ache. Later, I have to persuade him that anyone can be provoked. Don¡¯t Provoke Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yino said to himself, he even made up his mind.

    Lu Yicheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He hit Mo Yinan¡¯s head hard.

    Because Mo Yinan was short, the beating was very easy.

    Mo Yinan red at Lu Yicheng. ¡°You¡¯re being rude. Who told you to touch my head!¡±

    ¡°SIS, you better wake up!¡±Lu Yicheng looked at her with a hopeless expression.

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a long time, but you¡¯ve been sleeping the whole day!¡±

    Lu Yicheng closed the door directly.

    Bang.

    Mo Yinan was given the cold shoulder.

    By the way, this fellow..

    Had he gone crazy in the middle of the night? !

    Mo Yinan returned to her room with her emotions in mind. Shey on her big bed, feeling a little sleepy. She looked at the lights above her head, which intertwined in front of her eyes..

    She closed her eyes.

    Life would be like this for now!

    The next morning.

    Mo Yinan woke up very early and went to the set to wait for the shoot.

    It was around 10 am when Lin Zixi slowly arrived at the filming location.

    Thepany had given her the main responsibility for thismercial, so there was basically no one else from thepany on set. Mo Yinan was the only one guarding the set. She silently watched as Lin Zixi really did not shoot professionally. She did not know if it was intentional.., it was just amercial. Who knew how many times it had been shot.

    The director was a little angry. When he shouted ¡°Cut¡±for thest time, he couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Lin Zixi, can you be a little more attentive?¡±

    Lin Zixi nced at the director and turned to look at Mo Yinan. She said bluntly, ¡°Can you please ask the misceneous people to leave? It will affect my performance!¡±

    Misceneous people.

    Of course, Mo Yinan knew who Lin Zixi was referring to by ¡°Misceneous people¡±.

    The director also turned to look at Mo Yinan and wanted to finish the advertisement as soon as possible. ¡°Miss Mo, why don¡¯t you leave for a while?¡±

    Mo Yinan nced at Lin Zixi and saw that she was deliberately proud of herself. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course. I just didn¡¯t expect professional actors to be like this. I always thought that they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the outside world.¡±

    Lin Zixi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    Mo Yinan turned around and walked out without caring.

    It was already winter, and Wen city was starting to get cold.

    She hugged her thin clothes and stood outside for a while, ying with her phone to pass the time.

    After standing for about half an hour, she saw Lin Zixi suddenly walk out of the set angrily. She wore sunsses and didn¡¯t even look at her. She directly got into the car parked outside and left.

    When Mo Yinan was still a little surprised, he saw the studio staff chasing after her. When they saw the car leaving, they stomped their feet. ¡°Such a big shot!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    The staff exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t been able to shoot well and her expression isn¡¯t right. The director asked her to do a few actions and she refused to do them. Then, she suddenly stopped shooting. We originally said that we would finish shooting today, but now, we haven¡¯t even finished shooting a single scene.¡±

    Mo Yinan turned to look in Lin Zixi¡¯s direction, and his phone rang at that moment.

    It was a call from the leader of the citypany.

    Mo Yinan quickly picked it up. ¡°Manager Wang.¡±

    ¡°Yinan, are you at the scene?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lin Zixi lost her temper.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s leaving the set now.¡±

    ¡°Yinan, I know that you¡¯re a good employee, and I also know that you¡¯re diligent in doing things. I¡¯m not saying that you didn¡¯t do the right thing, but just now, Lin Zixi¡¯s manager called me and said that you provoked Lin Zixi at the scene. She said that her acting wasn¡¯t professional enough and that the director scolded her or something¡­¡±the person on the other end said it very tactfully, it was probably because she was afraid of hurting her.

    Mo Yinan actually felt a little sarcastic.

    So, Lin Zixi was the bad guy whoined first.

    ¡°Yinan, you know this project is quite tight. The shareholders all want us to produce results. Moreover, you are the person in charge of this project. If it¡¯s done well, it will be your honor. ¡°See if you can give Lin Zixi a call to exin¡­¡±

    ¡°Manager Wang, I know what to do.¡±Mo Yino obviously knew what the other party meant.

    He just wanted her to apologize to Lin Zixi and let the advertisement shoot smoothly.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Call me if you have any difficulties,¡±the other party said earnestly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    After a long time, he still called her. ¡°Lin Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡±The other side sneered. ¡°You¡¯re actually willing to take the initiative to call me!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want,¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely. ¡°If you apologize to me, maybe I cane back!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, Lin Zixi,¡±Mo Yino said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know that you¡¯ve lost this advertisement. Moreover, I¡¯ll use thepany to sue you in the name of not following the content of the contract. Just wait for thepensation for breaching the contract!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yino! Are you threatening me? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as I say!¡±Mo Yino immediately hung up the phone.

    The studio staff were all shocked by Mo Yino¡¯s imposing manner.

    They had thought that she was just a small staff member. They did not expect her to be so domineering.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips, grabbed his phone tightly, and walked straight to the studio.

    The director was so angry that he blew his beard. He didn¡¯t expect to meet such an actress.

    Mo Yino went over and said, ¡°Director, if Lin Zixies back in half an hour, can we finish filming today?¡±

    ¡°If she cooperates well, we can. If she doesn¡¯t, we won¡¯t be able to film her for the rest of Our Lives!¡±The director said somewhat indignantly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    The set just waited quietly.

    Less than half an hour had passed.

    Lin Zixi drove back. She red at Mo Yino with an unpleasant expression.

    Mo yino gave a coldugh.

    Lin Zixi took off her coat and said bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The director looked at Lin Zixi and was somewhat baffled by her sudden outburst.

    Mo Yino said softly to the director, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. She Won¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    The director nodded.

    Everyone took their ces.

    Lin Zixi said to Mo Yinan, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°I want to monitor your filming progress. I¡¯ve just asked the legal consultant. If you don¡¯t finish filming within the stipted time, you will have topensate for the penalty gradient ording to the time schedule. There are still eight hours until the end of today. Do As you see fit.¡±

    Lin Zixi gritted her teeth.

    Mo Yinan smiled provocatively.

    The other workers on the set couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Lin Zixi¡¯s defeated look. They felt very happy.

    The main thing was that they had been tortured by Lin Zixi until they were speechless.

    Lin Zixi held back her anger and focused on filming the advertisement.

    After this incident, the shooting of the advertisement naturally went much smoother. It was evenpleted within the stipted time.

    Lin Zixi put on her clothes and looked at Mo Yinan, who was talking to the director on set.

    She red at him and turned to leave.

    Mo Yinan looked back at Lin Zixi¡¯s back and talked to the director again. After confirming the time when he could get the sample, he drove away from the set.

    Looking at the time, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    As she drove, she was about to call Qi Qing back. Qi Qing had just called her to tell her that she was busy and that she would reply when she was done.

    Just as she dug out the number, ¡°Xiao Xiaxia¡±¡¯s name popped up again.

    Mo Yino picked it up. ¡°Xiao Xiaxia, can you not call me every time I¡¯m driving? It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I told you. Do you have time to go to Brother Ye Chu¡¯s apartment? He seems to have caught a cold. I was going to buy him some cold medicine, but he didn¡¯t let me go. I can¡¯t count on Yi Cheng or da Bei anymore!¡±The person on the other end said pitifully, ¡°If I insist on going, Brother Ye Chu will definitely roll his eyes at me!¡±

    ¡°You were rejected by Ye Chu just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Xiaxia didn¡¯t really understand what Mo Yino meant, so she answered very naturally, ¡°But I¡¯m really worried about him. He drank too muchst night. I¡¯ve never seen him so drunk and unconscious. Today, I called him to ask about his condition. I heard that his voice was hoarse!¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡±Little Xiaxia sighed. ¡°Is it convenient for you to go? If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll bite the bullet and go myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient,¡±Mo Yinan said. He was just a little sleepy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±Xiao Xiaxia thought that Mo Yinan would agree.

    And this thought made it hard for Mo Yinan to refuse.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll just buy some cold medicine?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±Xiao Xiaxia nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yinan.¡±The other end of the line hung up with a sigh of relief.

    Mo yannuo hung up as well.

    She thought to herself, Ye Chu can be so worrisome sometimes.

    She drove to the pharmacy to buy some medicine.

    It was not until Qi Qing called again that she remembered and quickly picked up. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Not Done Yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve already left the set.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±The person on the other end asked with concern.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll just have some when I get hometer.¡±

    ¡°I just made dinner here. Come over and eat. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s toote. I¡¯lle over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡±the other person said with a shy voice.

    Mo Yinan bit his lip.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If it¡¯s toote, you should go back first,¡±Qi Qing said hurriedly as if she felt that Yinan was in a difficult position.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Ye Chu is sick. I¡¯m going to send him some cold medicine now. It might be toote after I send him the cold medicine. Your stomach isn¡¯t well to begin with. Don¡¯t Wait for me. If I don¡¯t work overtime tomorrow, I¡¯lle over early.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the other side said and then said, ¡°Are you going to Ye Chu¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard from Xiao Xiaxia that my cousin said that he seems to be very sick. I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡±Mo Yi Nuo exined.

    ¡°Okay, then you be careful tonight.¡±The other side smiled.

    He felt that the tone was weird.

    Mo Yino did not think much of it. ¡°Bye-bye then. I¡¯m going to buy some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at the words ¡°Call ended¡±¡­ Ye Chu? !

 Chapter 1916

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Chapter 20, Ye Chu, am I really going to be disliked by you? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Charm.

    Xiao Xiaxia turned to look at Lu Yicheng and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure you want your sister to go? The two of them were really unhappy yesterday!¡±

    Lu Yicheng nced at Xiao Xiaxia.

    Why was this transvestite, whose IQ and EQ were worrying, his cousin? !

    Well, Xiao Xiaxia looked like his mother.

    Thinking about it, she felt relieved.

    ¡°Hey, say something!¡±Little Xiaxia always felt that when she was with Lu Yicheng, it was as if her IQ was negative.

    She was very unhappy.

    Lu Yicheng said, ¡°Do you want your brother, whom you admire the most, to be happy?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Then listen to me.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±he said it like it was nothing.

    Little Xiaxia rolled her eyes.

    Today, for some reason, Lu Yicheng had called her over and said that she wanted to be an alliance army.

    Usually, Lu Yicheng was very aloof and aloof. The thing he hated the most was to be in bed with him. Had he really changed his character today? !

    Of course, at that moment, Xiao Xiaxia was still a little excited!

    However, he had actually nned to send brother ye Chu some cold medicine. Brother Ye Chu seemed to have a really bad cold. Not only was his voice hoarse when he called, he did not reject him when he said that he wanted to send the medicine to him, he was about to leave after hanging up the phone, but Lu Yicheng insisted that he call sister Yinan and ask Mo Yinan to go.

    Would Mo Yinan be better if he went? !

    Yesterday, Brother Ye Chu almost drank himself to death because of her.

    If he went again today, wouldn¡¯t he be deeply agitated? !

    Lu Yicheng sat next to Xiao Xiaxia. He knew that Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s brain could not think of so many things. In fact, he was also a little irritable.

    He was really worried about his sister.

    ..

    Under the rmendation of the sales assistant, Mo Yinan bought a whole bag of medicine.

    She carried the medicine to Ye Chu¡¯s apartment.

    Did Ye Chu catch a cold too? She remembered that when she was young, Ye Chu was very disciplined. He was meticulous in everything he did, and she didn¡¯t seem to have ever seen him fight when he was sick.

    She parked the car, walked into the elevator, and pressed the button for the floor.

    When she arrived, she stopped at Ye Chu¡¯s door and pressed the doorbell.

    The doorbell rang several times, but no one answered the door.

    Mo Yinan thought about it, pressed the six-eight password, and the door opened.

    Every time he entered this password, Mo Yinan felt that it was a test of his IQ.

    She calmly changed out of her shoes and walked in.

    Where was Ye Chu? !

    In the empty room, Mo Yinan walked to the bedroom.

    When she pushed open the bedroom door, she saw ye Chu sleeping on the bed under the dim light. He did not move at all.

    She ced the medicine beside his bed and walked over to wake him up. When she got closer, she realized that his face was really red. It was so red that it was not normal. His breathing seemed to be a little hurried.

    She reached out and touched his forehead.

    The moment she touched it, she was really scalded and shrunk back.

    Did this guy have a fever? !

    Mo Yinan felt that it was better to send him to the hospital.

    She bent down and was about to shake ye Chu awake when she suddenly saw ye Chu open his eyes and look straight at Mo Yinan.

    His heart.

    It even skipped a beat.

    The next second, she saw Ye Chu close his eyes again and said, ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Little Xiaxia?¡±

    He had just rejected her, and now he was asking again.

    Mo Yinan rolled her eyes. At that moment, she had also ignored the fluctuations in her heart. She thought that it should be a normal heartbeat, but asionally, it would be disrupted for a second. She said, ¡°Anyway, I was sent here by Little Xiaxia to deliver the cold medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just leave it here.¡±Ye Chu spoke with his eyes closed. His voice was neither cold nor hot, and his face was clearly flushed, but it gave off a cold and clear feeling.

    ¡°No, Ye Chu, you¡¯re having a fever. I¡¯d better send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a nap,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°What if you die from the Fever?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to see the doctor when you¡¯re sick. Stop wringing your hands. Get Up and I¡¯ll send you,¡±Mo Yinan advised.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know my own body,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back first.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±Mo Yinan was a little angry. ¡°What are you talking about when I told you to go to the hospital!¡±

    Ye Chu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Yinan.

    He looked at how she was really angry.

    At that moment, he turned his back to her.

    It was obvious that he rejected her.

    Mo Yinan was really angry at that moment.

    He was very angry.

    Usually, it was fine if ye Chu was a crazy person, but now that he was sick and looked so cold, she really wanted to kill him. The anger in her heart could not be vented at that moment, she reached out and grabbed ye Chu¡¯s body. She lifted his nket and forced him to get out of bed.

    She did not believe that she could not do anything to Ye Chu!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became as she dragged Ye Chu¡¯s body and pushed him off the bed.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body swayed a little after being pushed by Mo Yinan. His entire body was almost thrown off the bed by Mo Yinan¡¯s brute force.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    At that second, he suddenly flipped his hand and threw Mo Yinan, who was pushing him, onto the bed.

    Before Mo Yinan could react, he felt a figure pressing down on her body. Her legs were pressing down on her legs, and her hands were pressing down on her hands. She had no way to fight back, she was suddenly shackled under Ye Chu¡¯s body.

    F * ck.

    Mo Yinan twisted his body and red at Ye Chu. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Ye Chu exerted even more force at that moment, locking her under his body. He red at Mo Yinan¡¯s furious expression, so anxious that his face had turned red.

    And their current position..

    Ye Chu pursed his thin lips tightly.

    Mo Yinan moved a few times, but her hair was useless. She yelled at Ye Chu, who was so close to her. Because he was so close, she could still feel ye Chu¡¯s hot breath hitting her face, and the ce where his palm was holding her wrist was really hot. She said, ¡°Let go of me, Ye Chu. Even if you die, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ye Chu looked straight at Mo Yinan.

    He looked at Mo Yinan under his body, at Mo Yinan under his body, and at her chest that was rising and falling naturally because she was angry..

    She pouted her lips stubbornly and looked at herself angrily.

    ¡°I said let go of me, you bastard!¡±Mo Yinuo roared.

    If she had known earlier, she would have learned morebat from her father. She would not have been made so unable to fight back by Ye Chu.

    She was so aggrieved!

    She red fiercely. Suddenly, she panicked for a second.

    She watched in panic as ye Chu¡¯s body suddenly moved closer to her. Little by little, his boiling hot breath became more and more obvious. It was so obvious that she could feel his breathnding on her face. The distance between them was getting closer and closer..

    Her heart skipped another two beats.

    Her eyes widened as she looked at Ye Chu¡¯s face that was getting closer to her. Looking at the distance between them, she even felt that if she moved her lips slightly forward, she would be able to kiss ye Chu¡¯s lips..

    Kiss¡­ This word caused her heart to go crazy.

    She suddenly looked at Ye Chu in front of her as if she was mute. Ye Chu, who clearly had a threatening aura in front of him, did not react at all.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s suddenly quiet and nervous expression. He looked at the innocent and clean gaze in her eyes. His throat moved slightly, and he turned his head to the side.

    At this point, that threatening aura had disappeared.

    Mo Yinan felt as if the suffocating feeling that was pressing on his body had suddenly disappeared.

    Even though ye Chu did not leave her body at all.

    But there were some feelings that seemed to disappear in that instant.

    She bit her lip and bit her lip, but she did not say anything.

    She only heard ye Chu whisper in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly enter a man¡¯s room.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Chu got off Mo Yinan¡¯s body, got off the bed, and walked into the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan watched ye Chu¡¯s distant and cold back.

    Her heart was still inexplicably heaving. As shey on Ye Chu¡¯srge bed, she could feel the panic in her chest..

    Was she afraid? !

    She clutched her chest.

    What did ye Chu want to do to her in that second? !

    She bit her lip and got out of bed.

    She controlled her heartbeat and left ye Chu¡¯s bedroom. When the door was closed, there was a loud sound.

    She was really angry for no reason.

    She did not know what she was angry about.

    She just felt angry all of a sudden.

    In the bathroom, ye Chu heard the sound of the door closing. His eyes moved slightly. He used cold water to apply a coldpress on his forehead. He felt that the temperature had dropped a little. Only then did he open the bathroom door and return to his bed.

    On the bedside table was a big bag of medicine that Mo Yino had bought. He took a look, closed his eyes, and covered himself with the nket to let himself sleep.

    He had slept for a whole day, but he could not sleep well.

    He had drunk too muchst night, and only left the charm in the morning. When he left, there was a cold wind. When he came back to sleep, he found that he had a slight cold. In his daze, he felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, but he felt colder and colder, only then did he know that he had a fever.

    Xiao Xiaxia had called him at night to ask how he had been drunkst night. He said that he had a cold, and that it was okay to be drunk.

    Xiao Xiaxia said that she would bring him medicine and he did not refuse. His father told him when he was very young that he could do anything but two things.

    First, he could not betray the Mo family. This was the mission of the Ye family and he could not shirk it.

    Second, he could not waste his body. His body was the premise of the first promise.

    He sat up from the bed and picked up a pile of medicine beside him. He forced himself to look for fever medicine.

    Fortunately, Mo Yinan had bought aplete set of cold medicine. He found two fever medicine, got up from the bed, and went to the living room to pour some water and take the medicine.

    Just as he pushed the door open, he paused.

    He thought Mo Yinan had left.

    He did not expect Mo Yinan to be in the kitchen. It seemed like he was making porridge.

    Mo Yinan looked up at Ye Chu at the door.

    She nced at him. She had been suppressing her anger and anger.

    She had really lost her mind. She had argued with this man and still wanted to help him make porridge. She waspletely insane.

    As she made porridge, she felt all sorts of mischief in her heart.

    She felt that there was no one in this world who was as aggrieved as she was.

    Ye Chu was silent at the door for a long time before he walked towards the water dispenser. He poured a cup of warm water and took two fever medicine.

    Mo Yinan looked at his actions and did not respond.

    Ye Chu did not leave after he took the pills. He walked towards the kitchen naturally and sat on the high stool on the bar counter. He looked at her with such a calm gaze. In fact, he did not look at her face. He only looked at the small pot of porridge in front of her, he did not speak.

    It was such a silent space.

    Mo Yinan really felt a little irritable. She said, ¡°Either you lie down on the bed and stay out of my sight, or you say something. I really can¡¯t stand the feeling of you being in the air.¡±

    Ye Chu raised his eyes to look at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino stared at him like that. He really had a lot of opinions about him.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should go back earlier.¡±

    Mo Yino really wanted to throw the spoon that was used to make the porridge at Ye Chu¡¯s face so that the boiling porridge would burn his face. He really did not deserve to have such a handsome face. It waspletely ruined by his personality.

    She gritted her teeth and asked fiercely, ¡°Ye Chu, am I so hated by you? !¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he did not say anything at that moment.

    If he did not say anything, it meant that he had tacitly agreed.

    Mo Yinan endured until his body was trembling. ¡°How did I make you dislike me so much? ! What did I do to let you down that you¡¯re so annoyed with me? ! Tell me!¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She felt that she had had enough of being wronged by Ye Chu all these years.

    It was one thing for her to be wishful when she was young. After all, she wanted to possess him because of her sexual desires. It was understandable for him to be annoyed with her at that time, but didn¡¯t she apologize to himter? ! She really made up her mind not to force him. Moreover, they were still young at that time. Who would still hold grudges against their childhood? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to let it go when they grew up? !

    After all, they had been friends since they were young. Their families were so close. Couldn¡¯t he be a little more tolerant towards her because she was his father¡¯s best friend¡¯s Daughter? !

    She really had always treated him as a friend!

    As a good friend.

    Couldn¡¯t this fellow be a little nicer to her as well?

    When he thought about it, he really felt stifled to death.

    His eyes could not help but turn red and red again.

    Ye Chu saw that Mo Yinan was a little agitated, and his throat also moved slightly. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not bothering you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you exin it a little more carefully?¡±Mo Yinan used Ye Chu. ¡°You¡¯re so perfunctory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not perfunctory.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, no matter how much I tell you, you only have three words, four words!¡±Mo Yinan controlled his emotions. She was not the kind of person to be calctive. It was just that she really could not ept her emotions at the moment, so she was a little angry. After a while, she calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave. I¡¯m going to go home.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would stay here and not leave, but it¡¯s veryte now. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, and after working overtime, Xiao Xiaxia asked me to bring you some medicine. I thought that it would be better if you ate something when you¡¯re sick, so I¡¯m going to eat with you. If you really don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll go home and eat.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet?¡±Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Or else!¡±Mo Yinan nced at Ye Chu.

    She didn¡¯t know who it was for.

    Not only did she not have dinner, she didn¡¯t even have a date with him.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to speak either. Sometimes, she felt that it would be better if ye Chu didn¡¯t speak.

    If he did, she would be so angry that she would stomp her feet.

    It was good that the two of them were still in this mode of interaction.

    Therefore, the entire space became quiet.

    Mo Yinan prepared the in porridge and found two tomatoes from the only food in Ye Chu¡¯s fridge. She made a portion of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and the two of them started eating at the dining table.

    The two of them did not eat quickly because the porridge was too hot.

    Of course.

    Under normal circumstances, the two of them would not talk.

    Mo Yino ate the porridge and watched some entertainment news.

    It was better than facing Ye Chu awkwardly.

    Ye Chu looked at her and remained silent.

    After dinner, Mo Yino cleaned the dishes and went to wash them.

    ¡°No need, you¡­¡±Ye Chu opened his mouth but did not finish his sentence.

    ¡°You Want Me to go back first, right?¡±Mo Yino put down the bowl and chopsticks in front of him and said straightforwardly.

    Ye Chu looked at her and nodded slightly.

    ¡°I really want you to die from a fever,¡±Mo Yino muttered.

    Ye Chu pretended not to hear her and lowered his head to clean the dishes.

    After eating the hot porridge, his body was slightly sweaty. He could clearly feel that his fever had subsided, and his body suddenly became more energetic.

    Mo Yinan nced at Ye Chu, who had gone to wash the dishes himself.

    He turned around and left ye Chu¡¯s house.

    Suddenly, a ck suit stood at the door.

    Mo Yinan was almost scared to death.

    Who was this guy.

    She was waiting for the ck suit. It seemed familiar.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mo. I¡¯m here to drive for you,¡±the ck suit said respectfully.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask for a designated driver.¡±I¡¯m not drunk, why would I need a designated driver.

    ¡°Young master ye asked for it for you.¡±

    Mo Yinan turned around to look at Ye Chu who was busy in the kitchen, then turned around to look at the ck suit.

    With this nce, he seemed to recall that this was not a part of charm. He was dressed like a gangster every day.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡±Mo Yinan still agreed readily.

    Although she did not drink, she was really very tired.

    It was not good to drive tiredly.

    Just like that, she followed the ck suit out of the door.

    When she left, Ye Chu nced at the door, pursed his lips, and continued to move his hands.

    Mo Yinan sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, feeling a little drowsy.

    By the way, when did ye Chu help her call for a designated driver.

    What kind of attitude does this guy have towards me? !

    For a moment, I feel pretty good, but for a moment, I feel like a jerk.

    She scratched her hair, feeling very bored. Whenever she was bored, she would only think about random things.

    The car arrived at the Mo family¡¯s vi, and the ck suit respectfully left.

    Mo Yinan also returned to her home.

    When she passed by Lu Yicheng¡¯s room, Lu Yicheng opened the door in a fit of madness. Then, he looked Mo Yinan up and down before abruptly closing the door again.

    Does this guy have to Sleepwalk like this every night? !

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes and returned to his room.

    He always felt that the people around her were all weirdos.

    Ye Chu, you¡¯re going crazy from being so sultry.

    Little Xiaxia, a gay!

    Lu Yicheng¡­ simply looked down on humans!

    ..

    Then.

    Her life returned to normal.

    The news of her and Qi Qing reconciling spread again just like that.

    Her parents did not say anything about her, but Lu Yicheng mocked them.

    Ah Hua and an Ying also looked down on her, especially an Ying. She kept asking her, shouldn¡¯t it be ye Chu ? ! Shouldn¡¯t it be ye Chu ? !

    She just wanted to say that not only did she and Ye Chu have nothing to do with each other, but if they really did get together, she would have to break them apart.

    Whoever lived with Ye Chu would have to carry it with them for the rest of their lives!

    While she was busy, another month passed.

    During this month, even though she had a lot of work, she would still find time to go out with Qi Qing.

    The two of them would often go shopping together after work, and then they would go to Qi Qing¡¯s apartment to cook together.

    Qi Qing also knew how to cook. When the two of them were together, it really felt like they were at home. However, every night, when it was a fixed time, Mo Yinan would go home.

    She was unmoved.

    The two of them were still holding hands and hugging each other.

    Qi Qing would not do anything too intimate, and Mo Yinan would not take the initiative either.

    Moreover, she had promised her father that she would not ept sex before marriage.

    Therefore, the two of them always maintained an abnormal and subtle distance between them as a couple.

    At 9 pm.

    Mo Yinan looked at the time and prepared to leave.

    Qi Qing walked her to the door. ¡°Let me send you home.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can drive myself back. I¡¯m not that pampered!¡±Mo Yinan smiled.

    ¡°Sometimes, I really wish you were more pampered. For example, if it¡¯s toote and it¡¯s not safe to go home, I won¡¯t go home,¡±Qi Qing said. She was obviously joking.

    But after she said it, the two of them were a little shy.

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. My dad will break your legs!¡±

    Qi Qing could not help butugh.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan changed into his shoes and was about to leave.

    Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang.

    Mo Yinan looked at the iing call.

    It had been a month. Little Xiaxia had finally found the right time to call her, not while she was driving.

    She picked up the call. ¡°Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°SIS, Are You Home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go home.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Over at Qi Qing¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. You and Qi Qing have been on good terms for so long, and the two of you have been dating for so long. Let¡¯s take a look if you don¡¯t bring her out!¡±Little Xiaxia said.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Mo Yinan was on high alert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so protective of him, okay? It¡¯s like we¡¯re going to eat him up.¡±. ¡°Yicheng, I, and the others from the north university are seducing him. We don¡¯t have to go to ss tomorrow weekend. We just want to drink a little wine, and then we think of you. When we think of you, we think of your boyfriend.¡±. ¡°You can¡¯t just stay alone with your boyfriend forever. You have to bring him out for us to see, right?¡±? !¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you have impure thoughts!¡±Mo Yinan said fiercely.

    ¡°Sister, how can you say that to me? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±Mo Yinan smiled.

    ¡°Very angry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my good sister.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the good sister. I¡¯m straight!¡±Little Xia Xia roared.

    Mo Yinanughed even more heartily. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qi Qing. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll bring him along. If it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯lle over to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Yino turned to look at Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing also heard the call.

    Mo yino said, ¡°My cousin said that he wants to see you, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Qi Qing agreed readily.

    Mo Yino looked at him in surprise.

    He thought that he would not be so straightforward.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised to integrate into your family, I¡¯ll naturally try to change.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Mo Yinan smiled sweetly. ¡°They are actually quite nice people. Although they have some ws in their personalities, they don¡¯t have much in their hearts.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yinan was still a little excited and a little nervous. He went to charm with Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing drove while Mo Yinan sat in the front passenger seat and told him about her brothers.

    She said.., ¡°Lu Yicheng is my biological brother. He is arrogant because he thinks that his EQ and IQ are very high. He looks down on humans. Don¡¯t bother with him. He was born with that personality. If he treats you coldly, don¡¯t mind him. He treats everyone like this. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to find a wife.¡±

    Qi Qing smiled as she drove.

    Perhaps no one would describe her own brother in this way.

    ¡°Little Xiaxia, his name is Zhai Xia. My Godmother is also my uncle¡¯s child. He is more easygoing and fun. He has a good personality and likes to y at night. He is a simple-minded person. ¡°Oh right, he is gay. He is also very charming and adorable.¡±

    Qi Qing turned to look at Mo Yino.

    ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t Judge Little Xiaxia with your biased eyes. I love him the most.¡±

    Qi Qing smiled.

    ¡°Dabeibei is Little Xiaxia¡¯s twin brother, Zhai bei.¡±. His personality was the most normal among so many people. However, he usually did not spend much time in Wen City. He would asionallye back once or twice a month. He¡¯s quite nice and usually follows the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I think ye Chu should still be here.¡±Mo Yino thought for a while.

    Qi Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel was obviously tightened.

    ¡°I won¡¯t introduce Ye Chu. You and he are ssmates too. You know his personality, so he¡¯s a little cold. Maybe we won¡¯t hear a single word from him during the whole night. ¡°We can pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist.¡±Mo Yino was straightforward.

    Qi Qing nodded.

    As the two of them conversed, the car stopped in its tracks.

    Mo Yinan had special privileges.

    As soon as they reached the entrance, the hall manager personally went out to wee them with a few men in ck beside him.

    Qi Qing was actually not veryfortable.

    He looked at Mo Yinan as if he was already used to her being protected like this.

    With that, he walked toward the entrance of a luxurious private room.

    One had to know that there were different levels of private rooms here.

    Qi Qing had nevere to a room of this level before.

    Mo Yinan took the initiative to hold Qi Qing¡¯s hand. In fact, he knew that he had some emotions in his heart, but she thought that if Qi Qing was really willing to join her, she would ept it.

    The two of them walked into the private room under the guidance of the hall manager.

    In the luxurious private room, everyone that Mo Yinan had mentioned just now sat there.

    Not one of them was missing!

 Chapter 1917

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Chapter 21, forced Kiss</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The huge private room was resplendent and magnificent.

    Because there was no sound system, everyone just sat there and didn¡¯t look at the lights. Instead, they turned the lights up a little, making it seem especially empty.

    It was luxurious and empty.

    When Mo Yinan brought Qi Qing in, everyone just looked at them and stared at them. It was clearly a little too grand.

    Mo yino frowned. He didn¡¯t like this kind of weing ceremony.

    Of course, Qi Qing was also a little ufortable.

    When they walked in, no one spoke up. Xiao Xiaxia kept her head down. She looked like she had done something wrong. She was regretting it and didn¡¯t dare to look at anyone.

    Mo Yino held Qi Qing¡¯s hand tightly and she smiled calmly.

    These people still wanted to scheme against her? !

    She knew that these people were not so kind to ask them toe over.

    She smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re here. Yicheng, Big Bei bei, Little Xiaxia,e over and meet your future brother-inw!¡±Mo Yinan called out their names.

    The three of them looked at Mo Yinan and Qi Qing.

    Little Xiaxia raised her head instinctively when she heard her name. She looked at Mo Yinan with an apologetic expression.

    Mo Yinan knew that this group of people was doing this on purpose.

    The leader was definitely Lu Yicheng.

    As for the cold and indifferent ye Chu, he was purely there to make up the numbers.

    Well¡­

    Just as she spoke, Ye Chu suddenly stood up and left.

    He walked past her and Qi Qing and left coldly without even looking at them.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Qi Qing called out to him.

    Ye Chu paused in his steps.

    He turned around. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t you want to have a drink?¡±Qi Qing asked, appearing very friendly.

    Ye Chu looked at him.

    He saw Qi Qing release Mo Yinan¡¯s hand in aposed manner and put her arm around her waist.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes paused and he said, ¡°I still have some things to take care of.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at him.

    ¡°Come over when you¡¯re done,¡±ye Chu added.

    After saying that, he left.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    This man was really cold. He was as cold as ice.

    She was used to it and brought Qi Qing to sit beside Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng looked at Mo Yinan and the threat in her eyes.

    He turned around and introduced himself very politely. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yicheng, her biological brother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qi Qing.¡±

    The two of them shook hands and looked very formal.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhai bei,¡±Zhai bei said formally.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhai Xia, Little Xiaxia.¡±Zhai Xia quickly came over to join in the fun.

    ¡°Hello,¡±Qi Qing greeted them.

    Mo Yinan also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qi Qing looked much moreposed than she had imagined.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys toe, but I haven¡¯t ordered any drinks. I wonder what brother Qi Qing likes to drink.¡±Lu Yicheng suddenly showed his good manners and etiquette, he got up and asked the waiter to pass him a high-ss wine list. He bent down and handed it to Qi Qing. ¡°You¡¯re a guest. which kind do you like to drink?¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng¡¯s smile was especially good-looking.

    Qi Qing took the wine list and looked at the price inside.

    The price of a random bottle of wine could buy him at least a month¡¯s sry.

    Mo Yinan red at Lu Yicheng. He turned around and looked at Qi Qing who was holding his arm affectionately. He smiled and said, ¡°Is it usually 10% off or 20% off here? I forgot.¡±

    No one answered her.

    Mo Yinan said calmly again, ¡°I think it¡¯s a 10% discount.¡±

    Lu Yicheng could not help but roll his eyes.

    Mo Yinan and Qi Qing discussed the wine and teased on purpose, ¡°Next time, I have to make a suggestion. Don¡¯t make the price so scary every time and scare away the customers in the future. Qi Qing, I like this kind of wine. It has a sweet taste.¡±

    ¡°Then order this one,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°I¡¯ve basically never drunk the wine here. I¡¯ve drunk quite a lot of beer. Even the ones that cost around 10 yuan a bottle outside are not avable here.¡±

    She said it in a calm manner.

    There was no trace of inferiority in her words. She was very calm.

    Mo Yino smiled slightly. ¡°Do you really think that everyone here is high and mighty? In fact, it¡¯s about the same as the ones that we usually drink 10 yuan. They¡¯re all profiteers.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded and patted Mo Yino¡¯s head lovingly.

    The two of them passed the wine list to the waiter.

    The waiter left respectfully.

    In the huge private room, because no one was singing and no one was speaking, it was a little awkward. Mo Yino turned to look at Little Xiaxia. ¡°Don¡¯t you like singing a lot? Sing me a song that you¡¯ll love even if you die!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Little Xiaxia looked at Mo Yino. ¡°Now?¡±

    Such an atmosphere.

    It made him roar this kind of song.

    ¡°Now, I love to listen to it.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Little Xiaxia ran over to sing in a very obsequious manner.

    With the music, the room didn¡¯t seem so empty anymore.

    The waiter also brought drinks.

    With the drinks and music, the atmosphere gradually became better.

    Mo Yinan pulled Qi Qing and the others to drink.

    Except for Mo Yinan, everyone else had a crazy tolerance for alcohol. Qi Qing was also a good drinker, but after a few rounds, he was still a little overwhelmed.

    He went to the toilet to stabilize himself.

    Mo Yinan saw Qi Qing go out and climbed onto Lu Yicheng¡¯s body, pressing on his thigh and strangling his neck.

    ¡°SIS, you¡¯re going to kill your own brother!¡±Xiao Xiaxia quickly ran over and watched the siblings fight.

    She definitely had no intention of pulling them apart!

    She looked like she was watching the show.

    ¡°You¡¯re ying tricks on me again!¡±Mo Yinan pulled him hard.

    Lu Yicheng felt ufortable from Mo Yinan¡¯s grip and coughed twice.

    Mo Yinan let go of him.

    Lu Yicheng could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no humanity when there¡¯s the opposite sex.¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing and I are very close now. Don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as you think.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that smart anyway,¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly.

    It was simply hitting the nail on the head.

    Mo Yino red at Lu Yicheng. ¡°Anyway, when Qi Qinges backter, you better behave well. Don¡¯t let people think that everyone in our family is bullying him. Don¡¯t drink too much either. His stomach has already bled twice because of drinking!¡±

    Lu Yicheng was speechless.

    After Mo Yinan finished giving his instructions, he ran out of the private room and went to the public restroom to look for Qi Qing.

    She waited at the entrance of the restroom for a while before seeing Qi Qinge back from the restroom. Her face was a little red and her footsteps were steady. She looked very sober. She quickly walked over and asked, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Your brothers can hold their liquor pretty well.¡±

    ¡°They grew up drinking from jars. Don¡¯t force yourself to drink with them,¡±Mo Yinan said with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m okay. I Can¡¯t let your brother think that I¡¯m not giving them face.¡±

    ¡°They really won¡¯t be so calctive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for you,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°After all, I¡¯m an Outsider.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m an outsider who wants to snatch their sister away, so naturally, I¡¯ll be more hostile to me. If I curry favor with my brother-inw, I¡¯ll be able to curry favor with your parents in the future, right?¡±Qi Qing exined.

    Mo Yinan felt a warmth in his heart. She said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better not get yourself too drunk.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Mo Yinan smiled slightly.

    The two of them walked into the private room.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Qi Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Don¡¯t drinkter.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Qi Qing approached her and stood in front of her.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    Qi Qing was also half a head taller than her, so she could always be so condescending.

    He suddenly reached out and hugged her in his arms.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    Slowly.

    He slowly felt Qi Qing bend over, and then her cheek was close to hers.

    After drinking, she would always do something¡­ bold.

    Mo Yinan was a little nervous.

    Nervously, she felt Qi Qing¡¯s lips close to hers.

    This was the Super VIP area. Although it was a public washroom, there were very few people here.

    Mo Yinan nervously felt Qi Qing¡¯s hot lips on her lips. She clenched her fingers tightly, not knowing whether to reject or ept.

    She was so flustered that she could not move.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±A coughing sound suddenly came from behind.

    The coughing sound caused the two of them to retract their parted lips.

    They let go of each other.

    Mo Yinan turned her head and saw Lu Yicheng appear there. Not far behind her, she saw Ye Chu¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the corridor in a sh.

    She looked back at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡±

    What kind of F * cking sound are you making when you¡¯re passing by.

    Mo Yinan red at him.

    Lu Yicheng walked past them calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the washroom. You guys continue.¡±

    Who the F * CK was still in the mood to continue.

    She turned around to look at Qi Qing.

    Seeing that Qi Qing was feeling a little awkward at that moment, both of their faces turned slightly red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡±Mo Yino suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    The two of them walked to the private room intimately.

    In the private room, Lu Yicheng was not there, but ye Chu was.

    Ye Chu raised his head and nced at them.

    Qi Qing also noticed ye Chu and walked straight over.

    Ye Chu watched his actions indifferently, watching Mo Yino follow Qi Qing and sit beside him.

    ¡°I think this is the first time I¡¯m officially drinking with you.¡±Qi Qing poured herself a ss.

    Ye Chu poured himself a ss as well. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been ssmates for three years. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve spoken more than ten sentences.¡±Qi Qing smiled, and she was very friendly, ¡°But the rtionship is veryplicated. Tonight, why don¡¯t we just get drunk and leave all the unpleasant things that happened in the past behind us?¡±

    Ye Chu did not show any expression and did not say much. He just nodded.

    The two of them started drinking just like that.

    They were really drunk.

    Mo Yinan watched from the side. He could not stand it anymore and pulled Qi Qing over. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. You¡¯re not feeling too well.¡±

    She knew that Ye Chu¡¯s alcohol tolerance was very good. Furthermore, Ye Chu did not drink at the beginning and Qi Qing drank quite a lot. If they really did not get drunk and did not return, only Qi Qing would get drunk!

    Qi Qing smiled at her. ¡°You can take care of him when he¡¯s drunk.¡±

    Mo Yinan blushed slightly.

    She raised her head and saw ye Chu looking at her and them indifferently.

    His face was expressionless.

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to let you stay at my ce!¡±Qi Qing continued.

    Mo Yinan smiled shyly. ¡°In Your Dreams.¡±

    The two of them were just flirting.

    Ye Chu watched quietly. Then, there was a bottle of wine in front of him that was empty.

    That night, in the end, Qi Qing was still drunk.

    She was quite drunk.

    Mo Yinan helped Qi Qing to sit in the passenger seat. She got up and was about to return to the driver¡¯s seat to send him back.

    Lu Yicheng suddenly stepped forward to stop Mo Yinan. He volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll send him off.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at him warily.

    ¡°Send Brother Ye Chu off. He¡¯s drunk too,¡±Lu Yicheng said.

    ¡°You can send Little Xiaxia or something.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Little Xiaxia is still sober?¡±

    ¡°What about da Bei bei Bei?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he send Little Xiaxia Off? !¡±Lu Yicheng reminded.

    He really suspected that they were not the same parents!

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you send Ye Chu Off?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yicheng¡­¡±

    ¡°To prevent you and Qi Qing from getting drunk and having sex!¡±Lu Yicheng was straightforward. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your father will be sad!¡±

    Mo Yinan red at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng took Mo Yinan¡¯s car keys and drove off without saying a word.

    Mo Yinan stared nkly at the direction of the taillights for a long time before reacting.

    F * ck!

    Lu Yicheng, you¡¯re F * cking drunk driving!

    She picked up the phone and dialed Lu Yicheng¡¯s number. He refused to pick up and was so angry that he was about to vomit. The familiar ck suit suddenly appeared and was extremely respectful, ¡°When will miss mo send Young Master Ye Back? The car is ready.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to send him back?¡±

    ¡°Young master Lu said so.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man man looked at the ck suit. ¡°Send him yourself.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu instructed you to send him back. He said that if you don¡¯t, he will throw young master ye out on the street to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then you can throw him out.¡±Mo Yinan felt that Lu Yicheng was making him angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare.¡±

    Mo Yinan really endured it. He followed the ck suit to a car and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat to send ye Chu off.

    Was Lu Yicheng crazy? !

    How could she get drunk and have sex? !

    Crazy.

    She drove ye Chu to the underground parking garage of Ye Chu¡¯s house.

    Mo Yino got out of the car and pulled ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was sleeping. He opened his eyes and looked at Mo Yino.

    At that moment, he seemed to be a little more awake. He turned around to look around and realized that he had already arrived at the garage.

    ¡°If you¡¯re awake, then get up by yourself,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied.

    He unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car.

    His head was still a little dizzy.

    The moment he got out of the car, he felt as if the world was spinning around him, and his legs went weak.

    Mo Yino quickly went forward to help him up. ¡°You¡¯re okay¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Mo Yino sat down on the ground.

    Just as she was about to help ye Chu up, she was forcefully pushed away by that fellow. Her steps were unsteady and she fell onto the ground. The pain made her grimace.

    Ye Chu seemed to be shocked by his actions as well.

    He looked at Mo Yino who was sitting on the ground and suddenly screamed.

    He looked at her and did not think of pulling her.

    Mo Yinan red at Ye Chu. ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked toward the elevator.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s cold expression and really felt that it was cruel.

    She kept feeling like she was always getting hurt by Ye Chu. She treated him well from the bottom of her heart, but he always returned the favor with such an extremely cold attitude.

    She suddenly got up from the ground and rushed towards ye Chu. She pushed him a little angrily.

    The elevator had yet to open.

    Ye Chu was pushed against the elevator door by Mo Yenuo without any warning. The sound of distance rang out.

    Mo Yenuo let out a rough breath.

    If she did not get revenge tonight, she felt that she would be depressed and sullen for the rest of her life.

    Ye Chu was indeed in a lot of pain from Mo Yenuo¡¯s brute force.

    He covered his nose and turned around to look at her.

    Mo Yino looked back at him provocatively and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of Ye Chu too. It¡¯s just that I forced myself on You When You Were Young. If you insist on remembering me, I won¡¯t use my hot face to kiss you anymore. From now on, you can do whatever you want. We¡¯re irreconcble enemies!¡±

    After she finished yelling, Mo Yinan turned around and was about to leave.

    Just as she started to walk.

    She felt an extremely strong force tugging at her wrist. It was so strong that she felt like her arm was going to shatter at that moment. Just when she thought that Ye Chu was going to retaliate with a somersault.., her entire body was suddenly pushed against the wall beside her.

    She looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s cold-blooded face as he approached her. The veins on his face were exposed, and he looked very angry.

    It was the kind of anger that came from extreme pressure.

    She felt that she was the one who should be throwing a tantrum!

    She moved her body.

    She waspletely unable to move!

    This fellow¡¯s strength was really great, really great!

    She felt as if the parts that were shackled by him were about to break.

    And this feeling of being unable to resist made her really irritable. She screamed at ye Chu, ¡°Ye Chu, you turtle bastard, let go of me! Let Go of me¡­ ugh¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chu¡¯s face that had suddenly erged at such a close distance. The handsome face that had suddenly erged was right in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 1918

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Chapter 22. Had she lost her mind? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the quiet underground garage.

    The surroundings were quiet.

    The bright light shone on her and his abnormally red cheeks.

    Mo Yinan widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chu, who was suddenly so close to him. He was looking at him and kissing her.

    Kissing her..

    Their lips were touching.

    At that moment, she even felt her head suddenly go nk.

    She just kept looking at Ye Chu in front of her. She looked at his flushed face, his closed eyes, and his long eyshes.

    Now..

    What was the situation now? !

    She still felt pain all over her body. Her entire body was hurting from ye Chu¡¯s pinching, but she felt that all her organs were on Ye Chu¡¯s lips as he kissed her.

    His lips were much softer than she had imagined.

    There was still the smell of alcohol in his mouth, which had been infusing her nerves.

    Now..

    What was the situation now? !

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes widened.

    She could clearly feel that a soft tongue was licking her lips. It was licking her lips, as if it was going deep..

    No!

    Mo Yinan suddenly reacted.

    She was paralyzed by the fact that she was being vited by Ye Chu.

    A wave of anger surged into her heart.

    She started to resist.

    After being kissed by him for a long time, she finally realized that she should resist.

    She twisted her body and closed her lips tightly, not letting him go any deeper.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Mo Yinan turned his head to the side.

    The lips that were being kissed finally separated.

    Just as they parted.

    Ye Chu suddenly kissed her again. This time, he was even more forceful than before.

    Mo Yinan gritted his teeth.

    He opened his teeth and bit ye Chu hard.

    Ye Chu was in pain, but he did not let go. He restrained her hands. With one hand, he lifted her chin, and with the other, he held the back of her head, forcing her to get closer to him. However, Ye Chu used his body to push against the wall, he could not move.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Ye Chu was a bastard.

    Are You F * cking crazy? !

    Ye Chu¡¯s tongue once again entered her body.

    This time, without any obstacles, he managed to explore her tongue.

    No..

    Mo Yinan widened his eyes and felt the unfamiliar and somewhat panicked touch.

    He felt his lips and tongue intertwining, fiercely intertwining.

    No matter how much she resisted.

    He still kissed her very hard and deeply.

    Mo Yino¡¯s resistance seemed so insignificant at this moment.

    The power of a man and a woman were truly worlds apart.

    The Kiss¡­sted for a very long time.

    His breath kept lingering in her nostrils..

    For a very long time.

    After a very long time.

    Ye Chu let go of her.

    He kissed her until her lips were swollen before he let go.

    He let go and looked at Mo Yinan. From the beginning to the end, his eyes that were staring at her were filled with anger.

    In fact.

    Just now, when Mo Yinan was yelling at him, before he forced Mo Yinan to do anything, he admitted that it was impulsive. It was because of the alcohol, because of all the stimtion that he had experienced tonight, because of Mo Yinan¡¯s words.., it made him do something impulsive. Even he did not think that he would be forced to do something so impulsive.

    And he had to admit that the impulse really onlysted for two seconds.

    But the kisssted for a very long time.

    All the time, he did not want to let go.

    All the time, he could not let go.

    Just like that, he felt Mo Yinan¡¯s annoyed gaze on him, his rejection of his body, and he really went crazy. He really wanted¡­ really wanted to squeeze her into his body, he really wanted her to not go anywhere, he did not want to see her and Qi Qing together. He did not want to see them kissing. He did not want to see them intimate and flirtatious. He also did not want to hear that they were spending the night at Qi Qing¡¯s house..

    ¡°Is it over?¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu in front of him.

    He looked at him. No matter what, he was always so cold and indifferent.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was drunk just now.¡±

    Mo Yino sneered.

    Being drunk was really a good excuse.

    Ye Chu turned around.

    He didn¡¯t want to see her expression.

    He didn¡¯t want to see her disgusted expression toward him.

    He reached out and wiped his lips.

    Mo Yino¡¯s smile became even more ironic.

    Who was the one who should be wiping his lips at this time? !

    Who should be the more disgusting one at this time? He still had the nerve to wipe his lips.

    He wiped his lips so fiercely.

    She could even see that his brute force had already wiped his lips until they werepletely red. It was even scarier than the natural redness after the kiss.

    She really thought that one day, she would be angered to death by Ye Chu.

    She said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that disgusting?¡±

    Ye Chu wiped the hand at the corner of his mouth and paused for a moment.

    He looked at Mo Yino.

    ¡°Are you that disgusting after kissing me?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said and exined frankly, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that I would do this.¡±

    ¡°So you regret it?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    Ye Chu frowned.

    He looked at Mo Yinan.

    He actually thought that after he forced Mo Yinan to do this, with Mo Yinan¡¯s personality, he would p him or make a big fuss out of anger. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Yinan to be so calm at this moment, he even questioned him like this..

    He wiped the corner of his mouth because he was afraid that she would think that he was disgusting.

    There was always some weak exnation, which deepened the misunderstanding between them.

    Mo Yinan nudged ye Chu.

    Ye Chu took two steps back.

    This time, he stepped back obediently, not because of Mo Yinan¡¯s brute force.

    Mo Yinan turned around and walked towards his car.

    Ye Chu felt Mo Yino start the car and leave at a slightly faster speed. The sound of the engine was still echoing in the underground garage.

    He turned around, turned around, and pressed the button for the elevator.

    He leaned against the elevator and felt the burning heat in his mouth, but his heart was cold.

    That night, Lu Yicheng had purposely asked Xiao Xiaxia to call Qi Qing over. He did not want to get involved with them. He had nned to leave, but for some reason, he sat down. He thought that seeing them together.., it was not a small number. One more time was not a big deal.

    But when he saw mo yino holding Qi Qing intimately, he knew that he had overestimated himself.

    He endured it and listened to Mo Yino. When he asked them to meet his future brother-inw, he really could not stay quiet anymore.

    Qi Qing asked him to drink.

    He knew that Qi Qing had done it on purpose.

    Qi Qing probably knew a lot of things.

    He agreed, but he didn¡¯t want Mo Yinan to think that he was deliberately making things difficult for him.

    What he thought was that at the end, he would go for a few drinks and just go through the motions.

    He didn¡¯t expect that when he went, he would see Mo Yinan and Qi Qing kissing.

    Lu Yicheng was also there. He turned his head to look at him.

    There seemed to be a trace of sympathy.

    Actually..

    It was nothing.

    It was just that his heart felt a little ufortable.

    And he seemed to have gotten used to this feeling.

    He walked straight into the private room.

    Lu Yicheng, on the other hand, forgot where he was and walked over. He knew that he would stop him.

    Lu Yicheng did not like Qi Qing and did not like Qi Qing and Mo Yinan being together. He understood this very clearly.

    Later, Mo Yinan brought Qi Qing in.

    Qi Qing walked directly to him and drank with him.

    Mo Yinan obediently sat beside Qi Qing and watched them drink.

    She said that Qi Qing¡¯s health was not good, so she drank less.

    Qi Qing said that if she was drunk, she could take care of her, and she would have an excuse to let her stay over..

    Just like that, they showed off their unbridled love in front of him, and kept showing off their love.

    He just watched helplessly as he looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s shy face and smiled very sweetly.

    In the end.

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t drink much with him, but Qi Qing was drunk.

    He didn¡¯t drink much with anyone either, and he got himself drunk.

    He just didn¡¯t think that Mo Yinan would be the one to send him home tonight. He had always thought that Mo Yinan would follow Qi Qing home tonight..

    When he opened his eyes to look at Mo Yinan, he was actually a little surprised, and even a little excited.

    However, the expression on his face was always cold.

    He did not even dare to get close to Mo Yinan.

    He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would really do a lot of things to Mo Yinan, such as..

    In the end, he still kissed her.

    He forced himself to kiss her.

    In the future, Mo Yinan would really hate him!

    ..

    Mo Yinan drove.

    His entire mind was filled with ye Chu¡¯s sudden outburst that night.

    He..

    Kissed her forcefully.

    His scent was all over her lips and teeth.

    All of it.

    It was different from Qi Qing¡¯s.

    She and Qi Qing had kissed twice, but they did not go too far. They had been so sweet for the past month, but they had not gone as deep as they had been just now. They had not gone as deep as the Kiss Ye Chu had just given her. Their lips and teeth were touching.., their lips were touching..

    Her heart was burning, and her heartbeat was elerating.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±Mo Yino cursed.

    She waspletely obsessed with Ye Chu.

    That man was just drunk and crazy. Although she thought that ye Chu would never do such a crazy thing with his personality, humans were the most unpredictable animals, in a situation where she was provoked and was extremely impulsive, she would do something that she could not control herself..

    For example.

    Ye Chu kissed her forcefully.

    It was a crazy kiss.

    She could even feel that her lips were badly swollen.

    She bit them lightly.

    The feeling of being kissed by ye Chu seemed to be¡­ lingering.

    She opened the car window abruptly.

    So after this happened, why didn¡¯t she p ye Chu? Instead, she let her imagination run wild, her face blushing, and her heart beating wildly? !

    She also remembered how ye Chu looked at her after he kissed her.

    She really felt like she had torn ye Chu apart.

    She had torn this self-righteous man apart.

    She drove the car faster to distract herself, and her mind was filled with inexplicable emotions.

    Inexplicable..

    ..

    Lu Yicheng drove Qi Qing to his apartment.

    Qi Qingy on the bed.

    Lu Yicheng turned around and left.

    No matter what, he was the one who set up this trap tonight. If he didn¡¯t send Qi Qing home safely, he believed that his sister had the ability to kill him.

    He exhaled and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Lu Yicheng,¡±Qi Qing called out to him.

    Lu Yicheng turned to look at him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yannuo?¡±Qi Qing asked.

    He had really drunk too much, causing his body to be weak. However, he was still rational and knew that the person who had sent him back was not mo yannuo.

    ¡°He went to Ye Chu¡¯s ce,¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly.

    Qi Qing opened her eyes and looked at Lu Yicheng with a drunken expression.

    Lu Yicheng thought that he did not understand and repeated, ¡°He went to Ye Chu¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Qi Qing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Lu Yicheng looked at his expression for a long time. ¡°So you knew?¡±

    ¡°Knew what?¡±Qi Qing tried her best to sit on the bed and look at Lu Yicheng in front of her.

    ¡°I knew that Ye Chu liked my sister.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s throat moved slightly. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but I found outter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±Lu Yicheng appeared very calm, ¡°Let me tell you clearly. Ye Chu has liked my sister for many years, but because he didn¡¯t have time to confess, you beat him to it. Later on, he went further and further away. But I still feel that you¡¯re not good enough for my sister, and Ye Chu is more suitable to protect her. ¡°If you really want to do what¡¯s best for my sister, then give up on your own ord. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not suitable for our family.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Lu Yicheng coldly.

    Lu Yicheng didn¡¯t think that what he said was too much. He just told the truth and spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike your family background. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯re much better than most ordinary people. Putting aside your family background, you¡¯re not much dumber than us. But the truth is, withoutparison, there¡¯s no harm. ¡°When there¡¯s a choice, people often choose the better. For example, you and Ye Chu. We¡¯ll choose the Better Ye Chu.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Lu Yicheng coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. I hope that what I said just now didn¡¯t irritate your self-esteem. I¡¯m just speaking from my heart.¡±Lu Yicheng bowed politely and turned to leave.

    That was all he said.

    What Qi Qing thought was his business.

    All he wanted to do was to set up her sister and Ye Chu.

    After leaving Qi Qing¡¯s apartment, Lu Yicheng drove back.

    He drank a little, but not much.

    Because tonight, he had to let himself be in charge of this n. But it was obvious that this n couldn¡¯t be sessful in one or two tries.

    He parked his car at the entrance.

    Then, he saw Mo Yinan also park his car and get out of it.

    So..

    Ye Chu would not force himself on Mo Yinan.

    Therefore, he still had to worry about him.

    Mo Yinan also saw Lu Yicheng. He walked over, stepped on his feet, and pped him on the head. ¡°Do you know you¡¯re driving drunk? !¡±

    Lu Yicheng covered his head.

    When his sister attacked, there was no mercy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie back alive? !¡±

    ¡°If you dare to do that again, I¡¯ll have dad break your legs!¡±Mo Yinan said fiercely.

    Lu Yicheng was speechless.

    He did not know who he was doing it for.

    ¡°How¡¯s Qi Qing?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    The two of them walked into the vi.

    ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yicheng¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just drunk. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. She¡¯ll be fine tomorrow morning.¡±Lu Yicheng was a little impatient. He thought about it and asked mo yinan, ¡°Where¡¯s brother Ye Chu?¡±

    Mo Yinan paused for a moment and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I hope he drinks himself to death.¡±

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Lu Yicheng snorted coldly, showing his disdain for Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan rarely paid attention to Lu Yicheng either.

    The two of them returned to their own rooms.

    Mo Yinan had insomnia.

    After taking a shower and watching the news on his phone, he tossed and turned, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wake up early for work the next weekend.

    But..

    Insomnia was very ufortable.

    She didn¡¯t understand. It was just a small sexual disturbance caused by Ye Chu¡¯s alcohol. What was she being so ufortable about.

    Didn¡¯t she forcefully Kiss Ye Chu when she was young? !

    It was just that the feeling at that time..

    Alright, she could no longer remember.

    Her mind was filled with the feeling from that night. It was so strong and deep..

    That Bastard Ye Chu.

    That Bastard Ye Chu.

    She did not know how many times he had kissed her, but this was truly her first time.

    She and Qi Qing hadn¡¯t touched each other¡¯s tongues for so many years, and he was just¡­ so natural.

    Bastard!

    She was having a breakdown.

    Mo Yinan finally fell asleep.

    She woke up a littlete the next day. It was true, she couldn¡¯t get up at all.

    She finally managed to get up. It was already 11:30 in the morning.

    She rubbed her messy hair and walked to the bathroom.

    What the hell did she go throughst night to make her face look so ugly? It was as if she had been pressed down by a ghost.

    She looked at her old face speechlessly and nced at her lips.

    It was still her lips.

    But why did she feel that it was so..

    Different.

    It was all because of that bastard ye Chu.

    She rinsed her mouth, rinsing her mouth fiercely.

    Why did he have to wipe the corner of his mouth with such disdain? Why did he have to be the one who should be disgusted.

    Retch.

    It was so disgusting.

    It was so disgusting that she almost vomited.

    She pretended to throw up just like that.

    While throwing up, she scolded that Bastard Ye Chu.

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±A voice suddenly appeared beside her, and it really nearly scared Mo Yinan to death.

    She suddenly bounced up and turned around to see her mother standing on the bathroom door, looking at her with an elegant face. She seemed especially calm.

    Compared to her mother¡¯s high spirits, she really felt that at this moment, with her mouth full of white foam, she waspletely like a firewood girl that had been dug out from the trash pile.

    She suppressed her shock and shouted unhappily, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have any sound when you walk? You¡¯ll scare me to death if you suddenly do this.¡±

    Lu man ignored Mo Yino and looked at her unkempt appearance with her clear eyes. She said, ¡°After you wash up, go downstairs and have lunch. Apany me to go shopping in the afternoon. You¡¯ll be attending a business event in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Yinan answered as he rinsed his mouth.

    Lu man turned around and left.

    When she left, she paused again. ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan rinsed his mouth and his words were a little unclear.

    ¡°If you get pregnant, let me know in advance.¡±

    ¡°PFFT¡­¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s mouth was full of mouthwash and he spat it all out.

    She turned around and looked at her mother.

    Lu man was very calm. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your father won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin!¡±Mo Yino shouted loudly, feeling a little speechless. ¡°Can you not think of me like that?¡±

    Lu man nced at her daughter.

    Her eyes were clearly filled with sympathy.

    What the hell.

    Was this her biological mother? !

    Shouldn¡¯t she be praising her for being clean? !

    What was with that sympathetic gaze? !

    What was the meaning of that!

    Her mother couldn¡¯t wait for her to get married as soon as possible so that she couldpletely monopolize her father from now on.

    Her mother¡¯s little thoughts were really enough!

    Mo Yinan rinsed his mouth fiercely. After rinsing his mouth several times to make sure that there wasn¡¯t any smell that he shouldn¡¯t have, he washed his face and went out.

    Downstairs, her parents and Lu Yicheng were all there. When she was a little surprised, aunt Yaoyao and Ye Chu were also there.

    Ye Chu..

    She looked at this man.

    Ye Chu seemed to have turned his head to look at her upstairs as well.

    Their eyes met.

    Mo Yinan quickly averted his gaze.

    Instead, it was ye Chu who had a cold expression on his face.

    Mo Yinan gritted his teeth. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that he was the one who had suffered the lossst night. On the contrary, she still had a guilty look on her face.

    When she went downstairs, the whole family had dinner.

    Mo Yinan really did not know what Auntie Yaoyao meant by bringing ye Chu to the house.

    She did not say a word and just lowered her head to eat.

    She quietly listened to her mother and Auntie Yaoyao¡¯s conversation.

    Then, she knew that Auntie Yaoyao would be attending the business banquet tonight. Because Uncle Ye was not around, she asked ye Chu to apany her. Ye Chu was really good to his mother and basically gave her whatever she wanted, therefore, it was not strange for ye Chu to appear here.

    She was just a little ufortable.

    After lunch, they rested for a while.

    The few of them then went to the most luxurious dress area in Wen City¡¯srgest shopping mall.

    Lu Man Man and Tang Yaoyao were very serious as they picked out their own dresses. Ye Chu and Mo Yino were waiting on the sofa next to them.

    It had to be said that middle-aged women were very picky. Mo Yinan was used to the rhythm of her mother walking around for an entire afternoon. She would definitely try on the most popr outfit in the season before deciding which one she wanted.

    She was bored as she flipped through the magazine.

    Ye Chu, who was sitting opposite her, was also quietly reading the magazine.

    When she looked up at him like that, he did not look up at her.

    Only then did mo Yinan realize that ye Chu¡¯splexion was not particrly good. He seemed to be a little pale, probably due to the effects of alcohol.

    Her gaze inexplicablynded on his lips..

    Ye Chu¡¯s lips were curved very well. The color of his lips was a little faint and looked a little cold, but in reality, his lips were very warm. Most of the time, he would gently press his lips together. She always felt that.., the curve of Ye Chu¡¯s lips that was slightly raised should be very beautiful, even though she had never seen it before..

    At that moment, her gaze suddenly became a little awkward.

    Because she saw ye Chu suddenly raise his eyes to look at her.

    Seeing how she was looking straight at him.

    Mo Yino hurriedly averted his gaze.

    She lowered her head to read a magazine.

    Her face was slightly flushed.

    She was indeed a little obsessed.

    It was just that her kissing skills were not bad, she had been possessed!

    Indeed, women were easily mesmerized by beauty..

    She had to be calm, calm and collected.

    ¡°Yino.¡±Just then, she heard her mother calling her.

    She hurriedly put down the magazine and ran away as if she was running away.

    After she left.

    The man who had been tensed up and had a cold expression on his face slightly¡­ let out a sigh of relief.

    Mo Yino walked towards Lu Man Man and looked at the woman who was so beautiful that it hurt his eyes, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re already so old, can you leave your glory to us young people? Why should I apany you to the banquet if you¡¯re like this? Everyone thinks that I have a gic mutation!¡±

    Lu Man Man looked at Mo Yino speechlessly and turned a deaf ear to her words. She only instructed, ¡°Pick your own dress and help ye Chu pick one as well.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t he pick his own dress?¡±Mo Yino was unhappy.

    Why would she help ye Chu pick his own dress.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have good taste,¡±Tang Yaoyao said, ¡°You¡¯re helping me out. Every time I attend a banquet with your mother, I have to choose my dress carefully. Otherwise, if I¡¯m not careful, your mother will cover everything up!¡±

    ¡°My mother is too ostentatious. No wonder my father doesn¡¯t like my mother to go out!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Lu Man red at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. My dad can¡¯t wait to make you get out of bed every day, but unfortunately, my dad is getting old¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao could not help butugh beside her.

    She had always liked Yinan and had a good personality. For a long time, she had hoped that her son would marry Yinan, but unfortunately¡­ his son did not appreciate her kindness, and she could not really force ye Chu to marry her.

    Under the bickering of Mo Yannuo and Lu Man Man, Mo Yannuo resigned herself to her fate and went to pick out a dress for Ye Chu.

    With Ye Chu¡¯s looks, he would look the same no matter what he wore..

    Admit it, he just looked good.

    She casually pointed at a ck suit that was in season and said to the waiter, ¡°Let him change into this one.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Mo. .¡±

    The waiter nodded respectfully, took off his suit, and walked towards ye Chu.

    Mo Yinan began to choose her own dress. She was a bit more casual. She was 22 years old and looked good in everything, so she wasn¡¯t as conflicted as her mother.

    She chose a small silver dress. There were some sequins and small diamonds on the dress, and it looked crystal clear and especially bright.

    The two of them walked into the cloakroom to change into their gowns.

    When Mo Yinan came out, Ye Chu was already dressed and standing in front of the big mirror.

    Ye Chu in a suit..

    It seemed like it had been a long time since shest saw Ye Chu in a suit. In her memory, it was thest time when Ye Chu and Lin Zixi got married. In fact, she really thought that ye Chu¡¯s figure looked really good in a suit, it was as if he was a domineering CEO. His face, his figure, and his butt..

    Ye Chu seemed to have seen Mo Yinaning out of the cloakroom.

    The silver gown was elegantly worn on her body. Mo Yinan¡¯s figure was really attractive. There were ces where he should be, but there were ces where he shouldn¡¯t be. His legs were white and straight, she looked even slimmer in her high heels because the sequins on the gown reflected on her face and exposed skin through the crystalmp, making her look white and tender.

    Ye Chu looked at her for a few seconds before he averted his gaze.

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes.

    No matter how beautiful she was, he would only nce at her.

 Chapter 1919

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Chapter 23, dancing together at a banquet</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan always felt that whether she was beautiful or not, Ye Chu did not care.

    This man was really too arrogant.

    In fact, she did not quite understand his level of appreciation?

    In short, she felt that she was prettier than Lin Zixi.

    After changing into the dress, Mo Yinan went to put on makeup with her mother and Aunt Yaoyao.

    The three women talked for the whole afternoon.

    Ye Chu sat on the sofa next to him and read a magazine for the whole afternoon.

    7 pm.

    Mo Yinan held Lu Man Man¡¯s arm while Tang Yaoyao held ye Chu¡¯s arm. The four of them walked into the venue together.

    The so-called business parties were just some people from the upper ss in Wen City. They would take turns to have a gathering from time to time. Although it was said to be an exchange of feelings, it was actually a typical social event with a purpose.

    Sometimes, Mo Yinan was annoyed by this kind of event, but because Lu Yicheng would nevere, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and attend it. Of course, her father really wanted toe with her mother, but his identity in northern Xia country was already.., it was still not convenient for him to attend such a public event, so he could only hold back his anger and wait at home, then assign her or her brother to apany him.

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go over there and eat something.¡±Lu Man could feel that her daughter¡¯s mind was elsewhere, so she did not want to make things difficult for her.

    As soon as Mo Yino received the order, he immediately let go of her mother¡¯s wrist and walked towards the pastry section.

    She unintentionally nced at Ye Chu who was apanying aunt Yaoyao, but ye Chu had been apanying her mother the whole time. People came and went, impatiently greeting her politely.

    Mo Yinan retracted his gaze and walked to the pastry section. He picked up a few sweets that he liked and ate them elegantly, one bite at a time.

    After a few bites, he heard a familiar voice.

    She turned her head.

    When she turned her head, she saw Lin Zixi in a dark V red evening gown appearing in front of her. She was wearing thick makeup and had fiery red lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±Mo Yinan said faintly.

    ¡°So you think that only people with noble status like you can appear at this kind of asion?¡±Lin Zixi said sarcastically.

    ¡°Lin Zixi, I know you¡¯re jealous of me, but you always use this kind of sour attitude when you can¡¯t eat the grapes. People will think that you¡¯re very uncultured.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yino!¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±Mo Yino looked around. ¡°These are all high-ranking officials and nobles. You¡¯d better take care of your image! You¡¯re a public figure after all!¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Lin Zixi snorted coldly and left in a huff.

    Mo Yino smiled faintly.

    Lin Zixi didn¡¯t get any benefits from her either.

    And she really didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Lin Zixi.

    After eating her favorite dishes, she put down the cutlery and looked for her mother. Seeing her chatting with a few sessful businessmen, she didn¡¯t want to disturb them, in any case, the content of their conversation was something she did not want to hear.

    She turned around and walked to the back garden, nning to go outside to get some fresh air.

    She did not know when her mother would leave!

    As she walked out of the back garden, she seemed to hear Lin Zixi¡¯s voice.

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    She saw that Lin Zixi¡¯s particrly gorgeous red evening dress looked strangely beautiful under the cold moonlight, and this beauty was staring straight at Ye Chu, who was in front of Lin Zixi.

    The two of them seemed to be talking.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear it at first. She felt that this was a matter between the two of them. Even though they were divorced, at that moment, they didn¡¯t leave out of the blue. They even hid themselves a little to avoid being discovered.

    She admitted that she was eavesdropping and was very interested.

    Lin Zixi said, ¡°In the past few months since the divorce, have you thought about me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mo Yinan could not help butugh.

    Ye Chu¡¯s attitude of rejecting people from thousands of miles away was truly heaven-defying.

    ¡°I miss you very much,¡±Lin Zixi said.

    Mo Yinan really felt that Lin Zixi was quite suitable for acting. She said that she liked Qi Qing, but at the same time, she was having an affair with her ex-husband.

    ¡°That¡¯s your business,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    Mo Yinan really seemed to be pping his hands in approval.

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±Lin Zixi did not get angry. Instead, she became gentler.

    Ye Chu just looked at her like that.

    ¡°I know about your business.¡±

    Ye Chu still looked at her like that.

    Mo Yinan felt that if he continued to look at her like that, he would probably be a dead fish.

    ¡°Actually, we can maintain a superficial rtionship.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±ye Chu refused. Then, he said impatiently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu!¡±Lin Zixi grabbed his body that was about to leave.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lin Zixi instinctively let go.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Lin Zixi just watched as ye Chu left. She did not have any lingering feelings for him.

    She knew that Ye Chu did not have any lingering feelings for her, but..

    She still could not stand ye Chu¡¯s cold attitude toward her.

    Mo Yinan, who was hiding in the dark, only came out after Ye Chu left. Then, Lin Zixi saw Mo Yinan. When she saw Mo Yinan, she seemed to be even angrier. She said, ¡°You eavesdropped on my conversation? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that if people hear you, don¡¯t speak in public! Otherwise, if ye Chu rejected you like this, it wouldn¡¯t be so awkward!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, you¡¯re just trying to make a fool of me, aren¡¯t you!¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely. She was already filled with anger, and she couldn¡¯t control it at all.

    ¡°Lin Zixi, as a ssmate, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Actually, jealousy is something that everyone has. Just like when you suddenly married Ye Chu, I was actually a little jealous. Really, I used to like Ye Chu, but he rejected me and ended up marrying you. I was actually very unhappy too, but I never hated you, and I lived very well! ¡°So, I advise you to adjust your attitude!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t have to care!¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely.

    She was very jealous.

    She admitted that she was very jealous of Mo Yinan.

    She was jealous of her birth, and she was also jealous that she could be so good with Qi Qing now.

    For the past month, she had been bumping into walls all over Qi Qing. Every time she took the initiative to express her goodwill, Qi Qing¡¯s somewhat cold attitude would pour cold water on her. Today, she finally bumped into Ye Chu, she had thought that she could get close to Ye Chu, but she was still met with such an attitude. The imbnce in her heart had almost reached its peak.

    She gritted her teeth, red fiercely at Mo Yinan, and turned around to leave.

    Mo Yinan shrugged nonchntly and went to sit on a stool in the backyard for a while.

    After sitting for less than a few minutes, she really felt that the cold air was a little heavy. She ran back to the hall dejectedly and watched her mother glide through the crowd with ease. She had to admit that her mother was really beautiful. At her age.., she was still so touching, and her every move was noble and elegant. It was no wonder that her father was so mboyant when he was worried about her mother going out.

    She leaned against a corner and admired her mother¡¯s every frown and smile.

    Everyone said that she looked like her mother, but her mother was so steady, so domineering, and so elegant. When would she be able to inherit it? !

    She thought that if her father was still themander-in-chief, her mother, as the wife of a country, would definitely be a noble woman. Unfortunately, in order to give her a stable environment and a stable home, his father gave up the Kingdom of Northern Xia..

    How could there be such a perfect man like her father in this world? !

    She was jealous of her mother¡¯s good luck.

    Her mind was filled with random thoughts. The lights in the entire hall suddenly dimmed, leaving only a blue light in the middle that vaguely decorated therge banquet hall. The hall was then filled with beautiful music, couples of men and women.., they danced together under the light.

    Ballroom dancing.

    Mo Yinan had learned how to dance when she was very young.

    She didn¡¯t learn much when she was young, but she seemed to have learned everything.

    In short, she knew a lot of things.

    She just watched the men and women of the upper ss wearing masks, inciting them in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Miss, May I have the honor to ask you to dance?¡±A young man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside her.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    He was indeed unfamiliar with her.

    The man was very polite to her. He put his clean hands in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you alone for a long time. You Don¡¯t have a partner, do you?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I do¡­¡±Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to dance.

    Because..

    No, because she didn¡¯t want to dance with a stranger.

    She pointed at Ye Chu, who was also standing by the dance floor not far away, and said, ¡°That one!¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you trying to brush me off?¡±The man chuckled. ¡°You even found the most handsome man in the room.¡±

    There was a hint of mockery in his tone.

    Mo Yinan pursed her lips.

    She suddenly walked straight to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu looked back at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan held his hand and walked to the dance floor.

    The man who invited Mo Yinan to dance smiled and left on his own.

    Just like that, Ye Chu was pulled to the center of the dance floor by Mo Yenuo.

    Everyone was dancing, and only the two of them were standing there.

    Actually, Ye Chu knew that Mo Yenuo was only rejecting a man.

    Just as Ye Chu was about to leave the dance floor, Mo Yenuo suddenly ced the hand that was holding his hand on her waist.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Dance?¡±Mo Yenuo was a little scared by Ye Chu¡¯s gaze. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dance.¡±

    Then, she ced one of her slender hands on his shoulder and the other on his palm.

    His throat moved slightly.

    He could feel mo yino¡¯s body twisting slightly.

    Following the music, they danced the most basic international ballroom dance.

    Ye Chu also knew how to dance.

    They knew all the etiquette of the upper-ss society.

    The two of them swayed quietly in the middle of the dance floor.

    Mo Yinan felt ye Chu¡¯s hand on her waist like a gentleman. He was so gentlemanly that she could barely feel his touch. His other hand only let her hand touch his and did not shake it back, the two of them were clearly dancing very intimately, but they maintained a somewhat distant distance.

    ¡°Aboutst night¡­¡±Mo Yinan said.

    She looked at Ye Chu.

    Looking at him, her expression changed slightly.

    ¡°I forgot,¡±Mo Yino confessed.

    Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it even,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Although she felt that she was at a disadvantage no matter what.

    However, she was obsessed. She couldn¡¯t hate ye Chu no matter what. It was just like when she was young. She was obviously hurt, but in the end, she stillpromised and wanted to be good friends with him, just like now.., she should have given him a tight p to tell him that she would never see him again after she got angry, but in the end, she still felt that they were friends.

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    He was always very silent towards her.

    Mo Yinan did not say anything more. She just hoped that the music would end and the two of them would leave.

    It was a warm and romantic environment.

    After the music ended, the lights lit up, and the entire venue lit up again.

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu let go of each other and left the temporary dance floor together.

    At that moment, Mo Yinan paused.

    That was because she saw Qi Qing.

    Ye Chu also paused for a moment. He probably did not expect Qi Qing to suddenly appear.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes tightened as he looked at Lin Zixi who was beside Qi Qing.

    Lin Zixi smiled and looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze with a hint of provocation.

    Mo Yinan rarely paid attention to Lin Zixi. He strode towards Qi Qing.

    Because he was in a hurry, his high heels were thin and high. He identally twisted his foot and his entire body shot forward.

    Ye Chu went forward and hugged her waist.

    At the same time, Qi Qing also took a step forward. It was just that she was a little too slow.

    Mo Yinan took a deep breath in shock. She had almost been scared to death just now.

    She turned to look at Ye Chu and was about to thank him when she suddenly felt a slightly strong force pulling her arm and pulling her away from ye Chu¡¯s body. It was very strong, she had almost crashed into his chest.

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing.

    He was clearly a little angry.

    Ye Chu straightened his body and looked back at Qi Qing. His eyes seemed to be looking at Mo Yinan, who was lying in Qi Qing¡¯s arms.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡±

    He took Mo Yinan¡¯s ce to say thank you.

    Ye Chu nced at Mo Yinan and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    He left with an unapproachable coldness.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back and felt that ye Chu seemed to have been a little angry just now.

    Was it an illusion? !

    By the way, why was Qi Qing here now? !

    She hurriedly raised her head to look at him and asked, ¡°Qi Qing, when did youe?¡±

    ¡°I called him toe.¡±Lin Zixi stepped forward and smiled evilly, ¡°Because I knew that Qi Qing wanted to meet with apany¡¯s leadership, but she never had the chance. I happened to bump into her tonight, so I called Qi Qing and brought him into the venue.¡±

    Mo Yino red at Lin Zixi.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Yes, Zixi said that CEO Wang of Shanda Group is here. Our Group has a project that we need to discuss with Shanda group, but we¡¯re not too happy with the people below us, so we wanted to directly find CEO to express our sincerity. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be here too. ¡°And Ye Chu¡­¡±

    His gaze seemed to nce at the back of that person again.

    He had always wanted to meet the higher-ups of Shanda, but because of his status, he had never been able to make an appointment. Thest time he called his colleague, it was probably because Lin Zixi, who was beside him, heard him, so Lin Zixi took it to heart, he really wanted to negotiate this project. He did not reject Lin Zixi, so he rushed over. He did not have an invitation card, and he needed Lin Zixi to wait for him at the door. Then, he had to break the ice with the security guard at the entrance to allow him to enter the venue, he did not think much of it, but when he realized that Mo Yinan was there, he still had some pride in his heart.

    He could not enter such a ce no matter how hard he tried, but Mo Yinan was able to wear such a beautiful dress. It was as if he was used to it, and he was so calm.

    He even knew how to dance. Such a beautiful ballroom dance was as beautiful as a fairy!

    As for him, he didn¡¯t know how to dance at all.

    He didn¡¯t know how to dance with her like Ye Chu did.

    He couldn¡¯t even tell the name of the dance steps that they were dancing!

    He suppressed many emotions in his heart and told himself not to care about it. He looked at Ye Chu and Mo Yinan with the calmest state of mind. He looked at them dancing under such a romantic atmosphere. He looked at them as a perfect couple.

    The song ended.

    Mo Yinan walked towards him.

    However, he was still one step toote when he sprained his ankle.

    He deliberately said thank you.

    He deliberately reced Mo Yinan because he wanted to tell ye Chu that Mo Yinan was his.

    Obviously, Ye Chu would not be ignorant.

    Otherwise, he would not have left just like that.

    Fortunately.

    Fortunately, Mo Yinan did not like Ye Chu.

    Fortunately, Mo Yinan did not know that ye Chu liked her!

    ¡°Actually, my mother is also there. Over there.¡±Mo Yinan was silent for a moment, but he still told Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing came back to her senses and followed Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze.

    Lu Man also turned her head to look at them, and then continued to talk to the person in front of her.

    Qi Qing pursed her lips and said apologetically, ¡°I came too suddenly.¡±

    ¡°You also came for work.¡±Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°Besides, my mother is a very nice person.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded and forced a smile.

    ¡°Qi Qing, let¡¯s go over first. I just told CEO Wang that I have a friend who wants to see him. Coincidentally, he doesn¡¯t have anyone by his side right now.¡±Lin Zixi suddenly stepped forward and pulled on Qi Qing¡¯s arm.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino nodded. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    Qi Qing took a look at Mo Yino before turning around to leave with Lin Zixi. When she left, she pushed Lin Zixi¡¯s hand away and kept a distance from her as a friend. She walked towards the middle-aged man not far away.

    Mo Yino looked at Qi Qing like this..

    He kept feeling that the scene of Qi Qing and Lin Zixi together didn¡¯t seem so bad anymore!

    It is true.

    She is a generous person!

    And very wise, is able to distinguish between right and wrong!

 Chapter 1920

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Chapter 24, banquet (2) innate disparity</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the luxurious banquet hall.

    Qi Qing and Lin Zixi walked towards CEO Wang of Shanda Corporation.

    Lin Zixi knew CEO Wang because she happened to be introduced to him by her agent during the previous event. In addition to her previous background, she had a close rtionship with the Ye family, so CEO Wang still gave her some face. Now that Lin Zixi and Ye Chu were divorced.., although most people hadn¡¯t shown it yet, they could vaguely feel that they were being ignored by others.

    Lin Zixi enthusiastically discussed the solution with President Wang. After greeting him for a while, she introduced Qi Qing, who was beside her, and said, ¡°President Wang, I have a friend who has been wanting to meet you, but you have a lot of things to do, so you don¡¯t have time to meet him. Since you¡¯re all here, I hope to have the honor to meet him. His name is Qi Qing, Qi Qing from the Yaven Group.¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Wang.¡±Qi Qing took the initiative to extend her hand.

    President Wang nced at Qi Qing and politely replied, ¡°Hello, Mr. Qi.¡±

    ¡°President Wang, Just Call Me Little Qi.¡±

    President Wang took a sip of wine, nodded, and asked, ¡°Which area is little qi mainly in charge of at Yaven Now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mainly in charge of the technology project,¡±Qi Qing replied. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m discussing with yourpany about the cooperation in software equipment.¡±

    ¡°OH, software equipment. I have an impression of it.¡±President Wang smiled. ¡°Previously, your President Zhang looked for me. I arranged for my colleagues to do the docking. is Xiao Qi the person in charge of the project?¡±

    ¡°No, the person in charge is ourpany¡¯s president Yang. I¡¯m one of the main designers of the project,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a small dispute with yourpany¡¯s employee, manager Wu Qiang, about the docking. Currently, the progress of the project is somewhat slow, so it¡¯s a coincidence that I met President Wang today. I took the opportunity to report the progress to you.¡±

    President Wang nced at Qi Qing like that.

    The veterans naturally knew what Qi Qing was trying to do, just because..

    He smiled.

    It wasn¡¯t sarcasm, but he was still a little impatient. He said, ¡°Xiao Qi works hard. Young people with this drive are also good employees of Yawen. I¡¯ll give your President Zhang a good talk about youter. ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t talk about work during my leisure time. If Xiao Qi has any work matters, you can let your President Zhang make an appointment through my secretary.¡±

    Let your President Zhang make an appointment through his secretary..

    It was very obvious that your status was not high enough.

    Qi Qing pursed her lips.

    In fact, this project had already been very well-done. The contradiction was that the otherpany¡¯s technical staff deliberately picked on them, so their project team had always wanted to report directly through the leadership, saving Time could also make the project progress faster, but it was just that they had been unable to make an appointment for a long time, which had dyed a lot of time.

    He looked at President Wang.

    President Wang was still kind to him, but he didn¡¯t mean to directly belittle him. He knew that this was actually the case in the business world. Everything was needed, and it was an equivalent position.

    Standing beside him, Lin Zixi seemed to have sensed the abnormal atmosphere, so she quickly said in a sweet voice, ¡°President Wang, Can¡¯t you spare some time to say a few words to my friend? If you¡¯re so easy to make an appointment, why would my friend need to report to you here?¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t understand, Miss Lin.¡±President Wang had always been easy-going. In this kind of environment, he would not really reveal his emotions. In the end, there would still be some disinterest in his tone. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just too busy with work all day. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to be upied with work in my spare time. When I¡¯m freeter, Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±

    It was a very obvious rejection.

    Qi Qing also knew that the opportunity that she had finally found was all in vain.

    There was no such thing as the existence of Bole.

    Everything had to be paid attention to a ¡°Suitable match¡±. Otherwise, what could he do no matter how hard he worked? There was no threshold to let you in.

    He smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, CEO Wang.¡±

    CEO Wang nodded slightly, indicating that he did not mind.

    Just as Qi Qing was about to turn around and leave.

    She suddenly saw a figure walking over.

    He was a little nervous because he knew her.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s mother, Lu Man Man.

    A woman who existed like a myth in the business world.

    There were so many domestic and foreign enterprises in Wen City, big and small, that they would treat her with respect.

    She had the ability to do so.

    While Qi Qing was still in a daze, she heard CEO Wang, who had been a little arrogant towards her, approach her warmly. ¡°CEO Lu, nice to meet you.¡±

    Lu man smiled at CEO Wang. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°CEO Lu, it¡¯s very difficult for you to attend business events. It¡¯s rare for you toe today,¡±CEO Wangplimented her.

    Lu man nced at Qi Qing, then turned to CEO Wang and said, ¡°You still have to attend asionally. Otherwise, how could you have met CEO Wang?¡±

    ¡°Chief Lu, if you wanted to see me, I would havee at your request!¡±Chief Wang had always been very enthusiastic. ¡°Chief Lu, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just saw a friend of my daughter chatting with you, so I came to see her. I haven¡¯t seen this child for a long time, so I came to say hello,¡±Lu man said bluntly.

    A friend of his daughter? !

    Chief Wang suddenly reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Little Qi.¡±

    Qi Qing was at the side, always in a silent and quiet state.

    ¡°Yeah, Qi Qing, it¡¯s been a long time,¡±Lu Man took the initiative to call Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing pursed her lips and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    He had seen Lu man before. At that time, Lu Man and Mo Xiuyuan had sent Mo Yinan abroad. At that time, he had been with Mo Yinan. When they had left, Lu man had said something to him, and she had said, ¡°Take good care of Yinan.¡±.

    However.

    He had not done it.

    ¡°So Xiao Qi is a friend of your precious daughter. Sigh, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this rtionship earlier? It almost made me treat you as an outsider,¡±director Wang said hurriedly, ¡°Xiao Qi, what you just said about work, it¡¯s really not convenient to bete tonight. I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯ll forget about it after a few sses of wine. On Monday morning, I¡¯ll make time for you. You can just bring your team over to look for me. I¡¯ll inform the secretary. ¡°You say that young people are good. They¡¯re always very motivated to do anything!¡±

    Qi Qing said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, CEO Wang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re wee.¡±CEO Wang smiled amiably.

    Lu Man Man looked at them and turned to look at Qi Qing. ¡°Come and look for me after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man Man greeted CEO Wang a few more times before walking to the side.

    Qi Qing also politelyplimented chief Wang and then followed Lu Man Man.

    Mo Yinan had been watching Qi Qing from the beginning to the end, so from the moment her mother walked over to the moment her mother left, to when Qi Qing followed her mother¡¯s footsteps, she had seen everything clearly. She thought about it and finally chose to stay where she was, then, she would see what they were going to do!

    And she had always believed in her parents¡¯actions.

    Lu Man brought Qi Qing to a slightly deserted corner.

    Qi Qing stood in front of her, a little nervous, not knowing how to speak.

    Lu man said directly, ¡°Qi Qing, Yinan¡¯s father and I are very clear about the matter between you and Yinan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused some bad harm to Yinan previously.¡±

    ¡°Her father and I are both free to fall in love, so we never interfere with who yannuo likes and who she chooses.¡±. ¡°But Qi Qing, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. You didn¡¯t do well in those four years abroad.¡±

    ¡°I regret it,¡±Qi Qing said word by word. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to Yannuoter, I swear.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to promise me anything in the future.¡±. ¡°I am helping you tonight, not because you are Yannuo¡¯s boyfriend, but because of the promotion and recognition of young talents. I know that you are serious and hard-working in your work, so I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand that this is the gap between you and Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡±Qi Qing said gratefully.

    ¡°The road in the future is for you to walk on your own. Yannuo¡¯s father and I won¡¯t interfere too much, but Qi Qing, Yannuo is our daughter after all. If one day she really gets hurt, we won¡¯t really stand by and do nothing. Please remember that,¡±Lu man man said.

    She didn¡¯t need to say much, but she just gave people an indescribable sense of awe and dominance.

    Qi Qing watched Lu man leave.

    She was so high and mighty.

    Mo Yinan had lived in such an environment since he was young, growing up with such perfect parents.

    He really felt that he was a little inferior.

    Some differences were really inborn.

    ¡°Qi Qing?¡±Mo Yinan saw her mother leave and quickly ran over. ¡°What did my mother say to you?¡±

    ¡°She said to treat you well.¡±Qi Qing smiled gently at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked at her mother¡¯s back. ¡°She didn¡¯t threaten you, did she?¡±

    ¡°No, she even helped me out. Your mother is very nice,¡±Qi Qing said sincerely.

    ¡°I told you. My mother is really nice.¡±Mo Yinan heaved a sigh of relief.

    So it was not unreasonable for her to trust her parents.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s smiling face.

    Their family was really nice. The only thing that was not nice was her inherent inferiorityplex.

    He said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go first. I came here after much difficulty. I Can¡¯t stay for too long.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave with you,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here to apany your mother, right? It¡¯s not good to leave first.¡±Qi Qing smiled. ¡°I can go back on my own.¡±

    Mo Yino thought about it and did not want to offend her mother. He nodded. ¡°Then be careful when you go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±Mo Yino held Qi Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Next time, if you want to see anyone, you can look for me. I can also help you.¡±

    As a girlfriend, she always felt that she didn¡¯t need outsiders to help her with some trivial matters, in case qi Qing felt that she owed Lin Zixi a favor or something! Then, Lin Zixi started to show off in front of her again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    In fact, he knew that Mo Yino could help him with anything, and he just didn¡¯t want her to help him.

    This was his own¡­ darkness.

    He leaned over and kissed Mo Yino¡¯s forehead, then turned around and left the luxurious hall.

    From the moment he entered the hall, he felt that he didn¡¯t fit in.

    He walked out of the venue and sat in his car.

    Tonight, he had achieved his wish, but he couldn¡¯t be happy no matter what. Even though Lu man said that it wasn¡¯t because he was Mo Yino¡¯s boyfriend, but if he wasn¡¯t Mo Yino¡¯s boyfriend, would lu man have noticed his existence? !

    No.

    He pursed his lips and started the car, preparing to leave.

    Just as he was about to start the car, he saw Lin Zixi, the passenger seat, knock on the car window.

    He looked at her.

    Seeing that she had appeared there trembling, he decided to unlock the car door.

    Lin Zixi sat in the car.

    Her body was trembling. ¡°Can you give me a ride?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I spent a lot of effort to get that ce from an A-list female artiste from the samepany. She can¡¯te because she has a job. ¡°Actually, even with my status, I can¡¯t go in, so it would be very awkward to stay inside,¡±Lin Zixi said sarcastically.

    Qi Qing could understand Lin Zixi¡¯s feelings. He drove away.

    Both of them were born in the most ordinary families. In such an environment, they would always have a deep sense of inferiority, which could not be washed away.

    And the more this happened, the more fragile their self-esteem would appear.

    Some people would choose topromise their self-esteem, give up the shackles of their self-esteem, and do whatever it took to move up. This wasmon in the entertainment industry.

    Some people would be self-deprecating or even cynical because they could not bear the blow of their self-esteem.

    Obviously, the two of them were at two extremes.

    Lin Zixi leaned against Qi Qing¡¯s passenger seat and said, ¡°Qi Qing, I know it¡¯s impossible between the two of us, but I would like to advise you not to be together with Mo Yinan. I admit that that woman is very good in all aspects and has never despised or belittled anyone. However, her life background is really very different from yours. Sometimes, she feels that it¡¯s something that she¡¯s used to, but in our eyes, it¡¯s a luxury that we can never touch in our entire lives. No matter how carefully she tries to think about your feelings, there are times when you really can¡¯t change your habits.¡±

    Qi Qing did not say a word. She was just driving seriously.

    ¡°When I Married Ye Chu, I thought that I had be a phoenix. I also thought that I had be a high-ss socialite. ¡°But that¡¯s not true. When you face those richdies from the upper ss, you will know what the difference between birth and the beginning is. This can not be hidden with money. That sense of inferiority and that sense of jealousy that wants recognition will make you be less and less yourself!¡±Lin Zixi was probably recalling, after all these years, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been corrupted. There are too many cases like this around me. The entertainment industry is full of them. I¡¯ve alreadypromised with my past self, so I can ept it. ¡°But you¡¯re not. Qi Qing, you¡¯ve always had a strong self-esteem since you were young. When you were young, you encountered so many people who despised you, but you¡¯ve always relied on your own hard work to get to where you are now. Everything you have now was earned by your own hands. It was so hard. And when you realized that everything that you¡¯ve spent your entire life to obtain was nothingpared to the little things that the Mo family casually threw away, this so-called little things included their money, their education, their nobility, and all of their virtues¡­ Qi Qing, you really won¡¯t ept it calmly. ¡°Perhaps love can make you reluctant now. After a long time, you will feel that this is torture!¡±

    ¡°I believe in Mo Yino.¡±Qi Qing was straightforward. ¡°I also believe in myself.¡±

    Lin Zixi smiled with some sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. That¡¯s all I have to say. If you think you can really make yourself so humble for Mo Yino, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡±

    Qi Qing gripped the steering wheel tightly.

    He was not willing to let go just like that.

    He loved Mo Yino!

    ..

    Mo Yino in the banquet hall was extremely bored at this moment.

    She watched helplessly as her mother was surrounded by crowds of peopleing and going.

    It was sote.

    Her father should be pretending to be someone else.

    Why didn¡¯t her mother have any intention of leaving yet.

    She was bored to death and had nothing to do.

    ¡°Miss, Why Are You Alone Again?¡±A male voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Mo Yinan turned around and looked at the man who seemed to have just invited her to dance.

    She really wanted to roll her eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Your Handsome Male Companion?¡±He said with a smile, obviously teasing her on purpose.

    Mo Yinan turned around to look for ye Chu.

    Where did this guy go? !

    It seemed like it had been a long time since theyst met.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Find Him?¡±The man said with a smile, ¡°Your malepanion is really not very responsible to you.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to Do?¡±Mo Yino looked at him provocatively.

    ¡°I just think that miss is very beautiful. Can you leave me your phone number? If there¡¯s a chance in the future, can I have a meal with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know that your way of interrupting is very old-fashioned? !¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±The man smiled calmly.

    ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°That handsome guy?¡±The man was obviously referring to Ye Chu.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not as handsome as him, are you? !¡±Mo Yino said. It was rare for him to exin too much to him.

    ¡°Men don¡¯t look at whether they¡¯re handsome or not. It¡¯s mainly about their heart.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not as tall as him either.¡±

    ¡°Height is just a facade. Giraffes are also very tall.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very good at fighting.¡±

    ¡°People who can fight easily cause domestic violence.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡±Mo Yinan bit his lip. ¡°He¡¯s very good to me.¡±

    Good my ass.

    Mo Yinan really felt that saying this out loud was simply going against his conscience.

    He would be struck by lightning.

    ¡°I can be better to you¡­¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡±Mo Yino was a little impatient. ¡°I like him. I like him to the point that the sky is falling and the Earth is breaking.¡±

    The man pursed his lips and shrugged. ¡°Alright, sorry to bother you.¡±

    Mo Yino watched the man leave.

    Why were people nowadays so inconsiderate.

    Mo Yino pouted. When he turned around, he suddenly saw ye Chu standing beside him.

    He was almost scared to death.

    Didn¡¯t this guy even make a sound? !

    Moreover, what did he just hear? !

    What did he hear? !

    She red fiercely at Ye Chu and red at him.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t actually hear anything. He only heard her say who she liked. She liked him so much that the sky fell and the earth cracked.

    Subconsciously, he felt that she was talking about Qi Qing.

    And the reason why he suddenly came over just now was because he saw that Mo Yinan was interrupted by a man and was prepared toe over to rescue him. Obviously, Mo Yinan could do it himself.

    ¡°When did you appear?¡±Mo Yinan controlled his emotions and asked.

    ¡°Just now.¡±

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±Mo Yinan gritted his teeth and asked him.

    He pursed his lips.

    When Ye Chuyi did not speak, Mo Yinan¡¯s imagination started to run wild.

    He must have heard it.

    She Said and exined word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. The reason why I said that you¡¯re my boyfriend is because I don¡¯t want to be interrupted by a man. You¡¯re more handsome than me, so you¡¯re perfect as a shield. I really don¡¯t like you anymore. I really don¡¯t like you, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    So what did she just say? Who Did she like? Did she mean¡­ Him? !

    His eyes moved slightly.

    Mo Yinan felt that ye Chu¡¯s expression was even stranger now.

    She repeated, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll Call My mom to leave.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Yinan left.

    For some reason, she felt her face burning hot. She had really bumped into a ghost!

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mo Yinan¡¯s back. He looked at her curvaceous figure and the distance between them..

    Did she just say that he was very handsome? !

    His throat moved slightly and his heart beat strangely.

    ..

    It was veryte at night. Mo Yinan and her mother had just returned home.

    Her father¡¯s face turned green because it was past midnight.

    Her mother would probably be..

    Mo Yinan felt dirty.

    She supported her tired body andy down in her jacuzzi to take a bath. It was sofortable that it was intoxicating.

    As shey down, she picked up her phone.

    She hadn¡¯t looked at her phone for a whole night.

    She opened some unread messages and saw that Qi Qing had sent her a message, saying that she had arrived home safely and was working overtime. She asked her to tell him that she was safe when she got home.

    Her heart was still warm.

    Mo Yinan typed a message. ¡°I¡¯m home. I¡¯m taking a shower and getting ready for bed.¡±

    ¡°I just happened to be working overtime to finish a project proposal. I¡¯m also getting ready for bed.¡±

    ¡°Sleeping together?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seducing me.¡±

    Mo Yinan could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Do you want toe over to my ce for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work overtime?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I needed to do today.¡±

    Mo Yino thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle over tomorrow at noon. Remember to make my favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for You At Home Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    During this period of time with Qi Qing, they really had a little bit of the warmth and sweetness that a couple should have.

    She looked at the time and realized that it was reallyte. After a quick shower, she went back to bed and went to sleep.

    It was rare for her to have a good night¡¯s sleep without any dreams.

    Mo Yinan woke up very early the next day.

    She went downstairs to eat breakfast in a refreshed manner.

    Lu Yicheng, that sleeping God, would definitely sleep until lunch if he did not go to school on weekends.

    She sat in the sunny room for breakfast. The strange thing was that her parents were not there either. Could it be thatst night was too..

    Mo Yinan finished his breakfast alone. Heid on the sofa and watched TV leisurely. He thought that it was still early, so he would go to Qi Qing¡¯s ce after lying down for a while.

    As he listened to the sound of the TV, he picked up his phone and flipped through some gossip news on his phone.

    Her eyes paused.

    Is this Lin Zixi? !

    No Way.

    Mo Yinan quickly clicked on the news.

    She didn¡¯t leave peacefully yesterday. Why did an explosive bed photo suddenly appear today? !

    Moreover, Lin Zixi was with an old man!

    Although this man was hit with a mosaic, his figure was really too bad? !

    It felt like it wasn¡¯t possible!

    The Lin Zixi in the picture was too coquettish. There were a few photos in a row, and everything was exposed except for the parts that couldn¡¯t be exposed.

    She quickly looked at thements below. Most of them were curses, and the ugly words were simply unbearable to look at.

    Lin Zixi had already fallen to such a state? !

    Was it necessary? !

    While she was researching this news, MO Yinan received a call from the most gossipy ssmate, Ah Hua. She was extremely excited, ¡°Yinan, did you see that? Lin Zixi, did you see the photos of her being exposed in bed because of her unspoken rules? Oh My God, Lin Zixi actually did anything to be famous!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right, could it be a synthesis? !¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too naive? ! Didn¡¯t you read thements? The director who did the mosaic was the most famous director, Zhang Dawen. If you can appear in his scenes, you¡¯ll be famous in the entertainment industry!¡±Ah Hua said bluntly, ¡°Lin Zixi is crazy about bing famous! But speaking of which, this is actually amon urrence in the entertainment industry. How could she be photographed? !¡±

    ¡°There¡¯spetition in the entertainment industry too.¡±Mo Yinan wasn¡¯t surprised. Paparazzi were everywhere.

    Paparazzi nowadays were especially cultured.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯m going to check director Zhang¡¯s Weibo and see how he makes his voice sound. I feel like there¡¯s going to be a good show to watch in the future.¡±The other party hurriedly finished his sentence and hung up.

    Mo Yinan also went to look through director Zhang¡¯s Weibo and posted thetest post, which said, ¡°Those who are clear about their own deeds will be clear about their own deeds.¡±. There were a lot ofments below. Most of them were convinced that he was the one who was involved in the unspoken rules, causing a hugemotion.

    In an instant, Lin Zixi was really popr!

    Casually clicking on any news or even some bullet screens were all about her unspoken rules.

    However, her reputation was really not good.

    She gossiped for a while before getting up, changing her clothes, and driving to Qi Qing¡¯s house.

    She didn¡¯t know if Qi Qing knew about Lin Zixi¡¯s matter. No matter how cold Qi Qing was to Lin Zixi, the two of them had had feelings for each other since they were young. She probably wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    As she drove, she was thinking about some things.

    Mo Yinan heard the car arrive at the parking lot of Qi Qing¡¯s house. He walked into the elevator and arrived at Qi Qing¡¯s house.

    She had the password to Qi Qing¡¯s house, so she did not need to knock on the door. She just pressed the password and went in.

    She walked in.

    She heard a familiar female voice crying.

    Mo Yinan was a little speechless.

    So if something happened to Lin Zixi, the first person she would look for would definitely be Qi Qing.

    She was calm.

    She calmly watched as Lin Zixi threw herself into Qi Qing¡¯s arms and cried her heart out. Qi Qing had a helpless look on her face, and it was obvious that she was worried as well. When she felt the movement of the door, she looked up and saw Mo Yinan, looking straight at them.

    Qi Qing pushed Lin Zixi away.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s entire face was swollen from crying.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Yinan. She wiped her tears and did not say a word.

    Qi Qing walked towards Mo Yinan and hurriedly exined in a low voice, ¡°Something happened to Zixi. She just arrived, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I saw the news,¡±Mo Yinan said. Although he felt a little ufortable watching the two of them hugging each other, she was not unreasonable to such an extent, she also knew that Lin Zixi was really in big trouble this time.

    ¡°She has nowhere to go now. Only my ce is slightly safer. There are too many paparazzi outside now,¡±Qi Qing exined.

    ¡°Okay.¡±She knew.

    As apletely private person, Qi Qing became Lin Zixi¡¯s hiding ce. It was very good.

    ¡°Yino,e in first.¡±Qi Qing pulled her.

    Mo Yino pursed his lips and was still prepared to change into his shoes.

    But it was obvious that Lin Zixi was wearing her slippers.

    Qi Qing also noticed it and quickly took off her slippers. ¡°You can wear mine.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Mo Yannuo refused. ¡°I¡¯m not that stingy. Aren¡¯t there other slippers in here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qi Qing helped her take them out.

    Mo Yannuo changed into them and walked in.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s eyes were really swollen from crying. She sat on the sofa and her tears did not stop.

    Qi Qing asked Mo Yinan to sit on the sofa for a while before he went to prepare lunch.

    On the sofa in the living room, there were only Lin Zixi and Mo Yinan.

    The living room was small to begin with, and the sofa was also small. The distance between the two of them was still very close.

    Lin Zixi wiped her tears away fiercely. ¡°You should be happy now. I¡¯ve exposed such a big scandal.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to watch you make a fool of yourself.¡±

    Lin Zixi red at her fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of yourself as so important.¡±Mo Yinan turned on the television and let the sound of the television alleviate the bad atmosphere between the two of them.

    Lin Zixi bit her lip.

    At this moment, she was actually a littleforted by Mo Yinan.

    Don¡¯t think of yourself as so important. Think of yourself as so important in the eyes of others¡­ in other words, you don¡¯t need to care so much about what others think of you.

    She wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    She and Mo Yinan were irreconcble enemies to begin with. She was so jealous that she hated this woman.

    Therefore, she would never have a good impression of her, let alone be grateful to her!

    On the sofa, no one spoke again.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qi Qing finished cooking lunch and asked them to eat.

    The three of them sat around the small dining table.

    Lin Zixi wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She had no appetite at all. In fact, after eating a few pieces of rice, she didn¡¯t feel like eating anymore.

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Qi Qing looked at her. ¡°Eat something first. There will always be a solution.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already like this. How can it be solved? The agency told me to hide and wait for the news. But after an entire morning, the manager didn¡¯t call me. When I called her, she was very impatient and told me not to ask anything. I don¡¯t want to be done with it. I just started to develop in the entertainment industry!¡±Lin Zixi said, she was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°No matter what, the body is the most important.¡±

    Lin Zixi¡¯s eyes were red. She took the initiative to hold Qi Qing¡¯s hand.

    Qi Qing paused for a moment and looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan pretended not to see her and continued to eat.

    ¡°Qi Qing, thank you. I might really have to stay here for a few days,¡±Lin Zixi said helplessly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yino ate his meal.

    She could only swallow her pride in such a situation!

 Chapter 1921

    <h4>Chapter 1921: Chapter 25, intensifying conflict</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The news about Lin Zixi kept fermenting in the entertainment circle.

    Half a month passed.

    The poprity continued unabated.

    And in this half a month, Lin Zixi had been at Qi Qing¡¯s ce.

    She had been there all along.

    Mo Yinan would go to Qi Qing¡¯s ce for dinner a few days ago, but he did not want to go after that.

    She could choose to swallow her anger. Under such special circumstances, under such a situation where Lin Zixi felt abandoned by the whole world, she could let Qi Qingfort her, but she was still a woman after all, asionally, there would be some jealousy that made her really unable to bear seeing Lin Zixi¡¯s weakness in front of Qi Qing.

    So, it was better not to see her!

    She stayed until the end of the day.

    Mo Yino drove back.

    After she did not go to Qi Qing¡¯s house for dinner, Qi Qing would call her at first to ask why she did note. She said she did not want to provoke Lin Zixi, and Qi Qing acquiesced.

    After that, Qi Qing did not ask her to go home for a while. She was probably really afraid that she would agitate Lin Zixi.

    She drove seriously. At that moment, her phone rang. She looked at the iing call, connected to her Bluetooth, and pressed the answer button. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, are you off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m driving home after work.¡±

    ¡°Come over for dinner.¡±

    Mo Yinan paused for a moment.

    It had been half a month, and it was rare for Qi Qing to take the initiative.

    She asked, ¡°Has Lin Zixi left?¡±

    ¡°No, but¡­ we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time,¡±Qi Qing said.

    Mo Yinan actually understood Qi Qing very well. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing about Lin Zixi¡¯s matter. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t done much. He was just apanying Lin Zixi. If he couldn¡¯t even do the simplest thing.., with Qi Qing¡¯s personality, she might really feel guilty. Instead, in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help but want to treat Lin Zixi better.

    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Yinan,¡±Qi Qing said sincerely. She was probably really grateful for her generosity.

    Mo Yinan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±

    ¡°I bought your favorite ribs. I¡¯ll make sweet and sour ribs for you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Drive carefully. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yino took a deep breath.

    There were always many unexpected things that happened between the two of them, but good things woulde to an end. She thought that it would be fine after what happened to Lin Zixi.

    She turned around and went to Qi Qing¡¯s apartment.

    When she went there, Qi Qing had just arrived home. He was in the open kitchen tidying up the vegetables that he had just bought.

    Lin Zixi was helping him in the kitchen.

    When the two of them saw Mo Yinan appear, Lin Zixi consciously walked to the living room at the side. She seemed to have deliberately stayed away from Qi Qing in order to avoid danger. Qi Qing also enthusiastically went to the door and handed her slippers.

    The pair of slippers under her feet were hers.

    She turned to look at Lin Zixi¡¯s feet and watched her change into the other shoes here.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Come in, I¡¯m back just in time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you cook.¡±Because it waste after work, it was faster for the two of them to cook together.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing smiled and Hung Mo Yino¡¯s bag at the entrance. Then, she led her to the kitchen and tied the pink waist that was specially prepared for her. The two of them busied themselves in the kitchen.

    Lin Zixi sat on the sofa in the living room. She did not watch TV. She was just holding her phone and watching.

    She did not know what she was watching, but she had to admit that Lin Zixi had looked a lot more haggard in the past half a month. She had also lost some weight.

    Mo Yinan retracted his gaze. While helping Qi Qing, he asked casually, ¡°Is she better?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡±Qi Qing replied bluntly, ¡°Her agency called her today. It seems to be telling her not to appear in front of the media for the next few days. The endorsements that she has now will all be pushed out. ording to the loss of the contract, she will bepensated ording to the split with the agency. Thepensation fee isn¡¯t too high, and Lin Zixi seems to be able to pay it. However, this will be equivalent to her being frozen by thepany. It will be very difficult for her to make aeback in the future.¡±

    Mo yino nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how the entertainment industry works. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll never recover.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    The two of them did not talk about Lin Zixi anymore and prepared dinner together.

    Qi Qing filled three bowls of rice while Mo Yino set the chopsticks.

    The two of them really looked like they had a tacit understanding, and it was very warm.

    Lin Zixi just watched silently.

    Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t understand Mo Yinan. She couldn¡¯t understand why such a rich youngdy would fall in love with Qi Qing and why she would fall for Qi Qing who had nothing. Until now, she actually didn¡¯t quite understand, but at this moment, the scene of them together was really good.

    She began to doubt.

    Whether or not the rtionship was real, it couldn¡¯t be measured by money.

    She sat at the dining table with Mo Yinan and Qi Qing, quietly eating dinner.

    Over the past month, Lin Zixi had eaten very little and basically had no appetite.

    She just watched as Qi Qing helped Mo Yinan with the dishes. She was very gentle and thoughtful.

    If she had not been so snobbish back then and not been so determined to fly to the top and be a phoenix, would this simple happiness belong to her!

    She put down her chopsticks.

    Qi Qing turned to look at her.

    Mo Yinan also turned to look at her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±Qi Qing asked with concern.

    Lin Zixi looked straight at Qi Qing.

    She thought that if she were given another choice, she would still not ept Qi Qing. She would still follow Ye Chu. She even felt that there would be many other people without ye Chu, just like now, who would divorce ye Chu, she would look for many other people in order to make herself famous.

    She said, ¡°Mo Yinan, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at her.

    ¡°I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Mo Yinan looked at Lin Zixi. He really did not know how she could help her.

    ¡°Over the past half a month, I have thought of countless ways. I have humbled myself to all the people who once had a rtionship with me and said that if there was anything, I could look for them. I wanted them to help me get through this difficult situation, but in the end, I was rejected. Today, the agency directly said that they wanted to freeze me. Not only did they want me to pay a huge amount ofpensation, they also wanted me to fend for myself. I had no other choice but to look for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you with anything,¡±Mo Yino said bluntly. ¡°I only know a little about the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t know anything about the real deep waters and shallow waters.¡±

    ¡°But you know ye Chu.¡±

    Mo yino frowned.

    ¡°Ye Chu can help me.¡±

    ¡°You know ye Chu, too,¡±Mo Yino said word by word.

    ¡°He refused to help me,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°I called him, but he was indifferent. I knew he wouldn¡¯t help me. After what happened to me, no matter what, at least with my status as his ex-wife and without his face, he wouldn¡¯t help me.¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    Indeed, that was the reason.

    ¡°So, I hope you can help me beg ye Chu.¡±Lin Zixi looked at Mo Yinan, ¡°You¡¯re thest person I want to beg. I think you know that I¡¯m jealous of everything you have, but now that I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end, I can only beg you to ask Ye Chu to help me. ¡°He has the ability to make people in the entertainment industry not dare to write nonsense. Besides, his mother, Tang Yaoyao, has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. If Tang Yaoyao is willing to do crisis PR for me, I might be able to re-enter the entertainment industry. The only thing I can count on now is ye Chu and his mother.¡±

    ¡°You can try calling Auntie Yaoyao,¡±Mo Yinan reminded her.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really possible, do you think I woulde and Beg You So Humbly?¡±Lin Zixi asked.

    She was already sad enough. She really did not want to be so lowly in front of Mo Yinan.

    However, life really made her have no choice but to lower her head.

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°I can¡¯t Force Ye Chu and Auntie Yaoyao to help you either. ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯ve also pped the ye family in the face. It¡¯s already considered merciful that they didn¡¯t care about you. If you really want them to help you, it would be unreasonable. ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Chu must have given you a lot of money when he divorced you. You really don¡¯t need to do that kind of thing!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not ashamed of my actions, but Mo Yinan, people like us are different from you. You can¡¯t sense our desire for money and our fear of money, so you can¡¯t ept it and don¡¯t dare to invest it easily. I admit that Ye Chu gave me a lot of money that¡¯s enough for me to spend my whole life, but I¡¯m just not willing to ept it. I want more, more, more, and I want to seed,¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely.

    Mo Yinan looked at her, ¡°Since this is your choice, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else to say. ¡°Now that things have happened, you should be thinking about how to face it yourself instead of begging others to help you. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll help you to say this favor, because in my opinion, this is your own fault. You shouldn¡¯t have let the Ye family clean up your mess.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Lin Zixi suddenly flew into a rage. She threw the chopsticks in front of her onto the dining table, and a violent sound rang out.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked at her coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re really enough! Do you really think that you¡¯re so high and mighty with the airs of a young miss? ! If it weren¡¯t for your birth, do you really think that you¡¯re Awesome ? ! I¡¯m already so lowly now, what more do you want from me!¡±Lin Zixi shouted loudly at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked at the extremely excited Lin Zixi and said straightforwardly, ¡°I have never looked at your family through colored sses, and I don¡¯t even think that there¡¯s anything wrong with your unspoken rules. Those are all your choices, and I won¡¯t feel pity for you just because you treat me lowly. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t need you to treat me so lowly. I don¡¯t have the thoughts of forcing you to admit that you can¡¯tpare to me. So no matter what attitude you treat me with, it has nothing to do with whether I should ask the ye family to help you or not. The real reason why I rejected you was because the ye family had no reason to help you in this matter!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Mo Yino!¡±! He said it in such a dignified manner! I¡¯m really crazy toe and Beg You! I¡¯m really crazy to still have hope for you. I thought that you would at least help me out for the sake of Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Qi Qing!¡±Mo Yino said fiercely.

    She really hated that Lin Zixi used Qi Qing as an excuse.

    ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t matter. In your eyes, poor people like us don¡¯t have the power to make you change your decisions. Anyway, we are so insignificant to you. We won¡¯t have any influence on you. Of course, you can ignore us!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Lin Zixi!¡±Mo Yinan was also a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t use the filth and darkness in your heart to think about other people¡¯s World!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m filth, I¡¯m Darkness? !¡±Lin Zixi stood up from the stool, she pointed at Mo Yinan and said fiercely, ¡°Actually, how good can you be? ¡°When I was in such a bad situation, I humbly asked for your help. Ye Chu said that it was my business and he had no obligation to help me You said that it was my own choice, and the Ye family had no reason to help me I know that I brought this upon myself, and I never said that it wasn¡¯t my fault. All I wanted was for you to help me after I made a mistake. Do you need to act so high and mighty ? ! It¡¯s really disgusting! ¡°You, Ye Chu, all of you from the upper ss are disgusting!¡±

    Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She stood up abruptly and looked at Lin Zixi. ¡°Are we phnthropists? We should be merciful to everyone, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of the reason? !¡±

    ¡°How are you phnthropists? You¡¯re exploiters! You¡¯re the Demons!¡±Lin Zixi said crazily, ¡°Even if I die, I will nevere to beg you again. Mo Yinan, I will never think that you will extend a helping hand for the sake of Qi Qing. I would rather die than look for you in the future!¡±

    After shouting, Lin Zixi left the dining room and returned to Qi Qing¡¯s bedroom. She mmed the door shut with a loud voice. She was extremely angry.

    Mo Yinan bit his lip.

    He was really angered to death by Lin Zixi.

    This matter had nothing to do with her, but because she did not feel that she should help, it was her fault!

    The dining room suddenly quieted down.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan and did not speak from the beginning to the end.

    The two women were at the peak of their anger. If he spoke, it would make the outbreak of war even more obvious.

    He looked at Mo Yinan, who was also extremely angry, and said gently, ¡°She¡¯s at her lowest point now, and she¡¯s also at her most furious. Everything has already reached the worst result, so she¡¯s a little angry. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Mo Yinan turned to look at Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing stretched out her hand and pulled her to sit down.

    Mo Yinan sat in his seat and looked at him as he said, ¡°Are you angry that I rejected Lin Zixi?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°I know you have your own considerations.¡±

    ¡°Actually, not everything is as simple as Lin Zixi thinks. The Ye family is not an ordinary family. Perhaps ordinary people would be considered irrelevant after a divorce, but it¡¯s different in this kind of family. Even if they were divorced, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Ye family if the other party exposed any scandals. For Lin Zixi, Ye Chu¡¯s current attitude of staying out of the matter is considered merciful. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very likely that Lin Zixi would have been sent overseas by now,¡±Mo Yino exined, ¡°So, if I were to ask ye Chu to handle Lin Zixi¡¯s matter now, or even ask Ye Chu¡¯s mother to do public rtions for Lin Zixi, it would really be illogical. The Ye family will not agree to it.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand your difficulties.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s anger from earlier was slightly better. At least Qi Qing was on her side. She said, ¡°The best way now is to tell Lin Zixi not to let her imagination run wild and to adjust her state of mind. The news won¡¯tst for long and after that, don¡¯t think about continuing in the entertainment industry. With her current assets, she can live a good life. If she really can¡¯t stay in the country, she can leave the country by herself. It¡¯s better to leave the country by herself than to be sent abroad. Being sent abroad means that her every move will be monitored. You should advise her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    In the end, he still left Qi Qing¡¯s house unhappily that night. He held back the anger in his heart, but in the end, Mo Yino still chose to treat Lin with his own peaceful attitude. He did not even think about it, was this meal arranged by Qi Qing on Purpose? She thought that at least at this moment, she understood Qi Qing¡¯s every move.

    After she went back at night, in the middle of the night.

    She received a call from Qi Qing while she was sleeping.

    Qi Qing said that Lin Zixi hadmitted suicide.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, was really trembling.

    She asked about the situation, put on her clothes, and went to the hospital.

    Lin Zixi cut her wrist. Fortunately, Qi Qing found out in time and sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment.

    When she went, Lin Zixi came out of the emergency room. Her face was pale, but the Doctor said that she was out of danger.

    Lin Zixiy on the hospital bed with an IV drip. She looked extremely haggard.

    Qi Qing sat on the hospital bed to apany her. Mo Yinan was waiting for Qi Qing in the corridor outside.

    She did not know how long it took.

    It was probably because Lin Zixi had finally calmed down that Qi Qing came out of the ward.

    He sat beside Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    The two of them really had not spoken for a long time.

    In the quiet corridor, Qi Qing finally spoke. He said, ¡°The Doctor said that she might be staying in the hospital for another two days. I¡¯ll be observing her for two days. I¡¯ll ask for leave from thepany and apany her. She¡¯s still very unstable.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded again.

    Qi Qing looked at her and suddenly hugged her.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°I was also scared tonight, so I called you in a hurry. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan leaned against his chest.

    Qi Qing let go of Mo Yinan. ¡°Send me a message when you¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan stood up and left.

    After taking a few steps.

    Qi Qing suddenly called out to her from behind. ¡°Yinan¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan turned around.

    Qi Qing pursed her lips. Some words seemed to be on the tip of her tongue, but she did not say them in the end. He said, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan smiled slightly.

    She got up and left.

    She walked out of the hospital and returned to her car.

    At this moment, she did not start the car and leave. She looked at the dark sky and felt the quiet night.

    Qi Qing must have wanted her to help Lin Zixi.

    She was about to say something, but she did not say it out loud.

    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down a little. Then, she drove away.

    The next day.

    The news broke about Lin Zixi¡¯s suicide again.

    The paparazzi were really everywhere.

    The news that Lin Zixi was about to stop suddenly became crazy again.

    When Mo Yinan went to the hospital after work the next day, he saw Lin Zixi yelling crazily in the ward, throwing everything at Qi Qing. Later, the doctor came over and gave her a sedative, only then did she really calm down. Lying on the bed with a pale face, she could only look at the cold world with empty eyes.

    Qi Qing came out of the ward and saw her standing at the door.

    His body and face were covered with the marks left by Lin Zixi after she went crazy. Some of them were still bleeding.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±Qi Qing said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino looked at his appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s go sterilize and bathe first.¡±

    Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yino apanied Qi Qing all the way.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything.

    After taking care of Qi Qing¡¯s external wounds, Mo Yino apanied Qi Qing back to the ward.

    In the ward, Lin Zixi did not get excited when she saw Mo Yino because of the tranquilizer. She only sneered, looking very ferocious.

    Mo Yino did not go to see Lin Zixi. He put the packed nutritious meal in the ward. She knew that Qi Qing took care of Lin Zixi and did not have time to eat properly. The things in the hospital were really not good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yinan turned around and left.

    Just as he walked out of the ward, Qi Qing suddenly chased after him.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Can you get ye Chu toe over for a while?¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you. I came to look for him,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°I tried calling ye Chu, but he did not pick up.¡±

    Mo Yinuo looked at Qi Qing for a long time. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand why I didn¡¯t ask Ye Chu for help?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly. ¡°I can understand any of your actions, but the only person who can help Lin Zixi now is Ye Chu. I know you have your concerns, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    That was what she said.

    But..

    Mo Yinan knew that Qi Qing was just enduring.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll Call Ye Chu.¡±

 Chapter 1922

    <h4>Chapter 1922: Chapter 26. The conflict continued to escte</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Give Ye Chu a call,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    Qi Qing looked at her. She probably did not expect Mo Yinan to agree so readily. He said, ¡°Yinan, thank you.¡±

    Mo Yinan forced himself to smile and walked to the side with the phone in his hand.

    Qi Qing returned to the ward.

    Mo Yinan looked at his back and lowered his eyes, listening to the beeping sound of the phone waiting by his ear.

    After a long time.

    The call was finally connected. ¡°Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ye Chu, I have something to talk to you about,¡±Mo Yinan went straight to the point.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ziximitted suicide and is now in the hospital¡­¡±Mo Yinan bit his lip and took a deep breath before he said, ¡°Can youe to the hospital?¡±

    Ye Chu was so smart, so he definitely knew what she meant.

    The other side was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯lle over tonight.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The other end hung up the call.

    Mo Yinan looked at the words ¡°Call ended.¡±She did not know if she was being selfish by doing this.

    It was clear that Lin Zixi had smeared the ye family, but she still wanted ye Chu toe over and help Lin Zixi. There were some things that could not be vited.

    She put down the phone and walked to the ward.

    In the ward, Lin Zixiy on the bed, not moving at all.

    Qi Qing sat beside Lin Zixi and served the nutritious meal that Mo Yinan had brought over to her. She fed it to Lin Zixi, but Lin Zixi did not care.

    Mo Yinan pushed the door open and entered.

    Qi Qing ced the nutritious meal aside. She did not seem to be in the mood to eat it either.

    When the two of them saw Mo Yinan enter, their gazes fell on her.

    Mo Yinan said to Qi qing, ¡°Ye Chu said he woulde tonight.¡±

    Her voice obviously attracted Lin Zixi¡¯s attention. Lin Zixi looked at Mo Yinan as if she could not believe what she had heard.

    ¡°I just told ye Chu that he woulde tonight,¡±Mo Yinan repeated.

    Lin Zixi looked at Mo Yinan with uncertainty, but in the end, she bit her lip and did not say anything more.

    Mo Yino looked back and said to Qi qing, ¡°You should eat something first.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Qi Qing asked her.

    The news that Mo Yino brought to them clearly made them feel a little better.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t eat, but he didn¡¯t have an appetite.

    He kept feeling that his behavior wasn¡¯t very fair to Ye Chu.

    She sat on the chaperone chair in the ward.

    Qi Qing was eating the nutritious meal that Mo Yinan had sent over bit by bit. The entire ward seemed very quiet.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t leave again.

    She wanted to be reasonable. She should have waited for ye Chu toe over.

    Just like that, there was a quiet environment. Qi Qing would asionally find a topic to talk to Mo Yinan to avoid an awkward atmosphere.

    9 pm.

    Mo Yinan looked at the time. Ye Chu had not arrived yet.

    Qi Qing seemed to have looked at the time a few times as well. Lin Zixi was even more agitated.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? !¡±Lin Zixi could not help but ask Mo Yinan in a bad tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to lie to you!¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s tone was a little cold. ¡°Ye Chu said he woulde tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here at 9 pm?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, don¡¯t Give Me Hope and make me despair again. Don¡¯t y with me!¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s emotions became agitated again, and her face was extremely ferocious!

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to hear Lin Zixi¡¯s voice at all. She didn¡¯t need to be threatened by her. He got up and walked out of the ward.

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Lin Zixi screamed.

    Mo Yinan covered his ears.

    She had no obligation to help her at all, but Lin Zixi treated her as a necessity!

    She did not owe her anything!

    Mo Yinan really wanted to leave.

    Whether ye Chu came or not, what would happen to him if he came, what did it have to do with her.

    As she was leaving, she was suddenly stopped by someone behind her. ¡°Yinan.¡±

    Mo yannuo bit his lip and stopped in the end.

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Qi Qing caught up with her. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the obligation to endure Lin Zixi¡¯s temper. I don¡¯t owe her anything!¡±Mo yannuo enunciated each word.

    ¡°She¡¯s emotionally unstable now,¡±Qi Qing exined. ¡°She¡¯s just a little irritable because she¡¯s afraid that ye Chu won¡¯te. No one can calm down when faced with something like her.¡±

    ¡°But why should I bear her anger? It¡¯s her own path for something like this to happen to her!¡±Mo Yinan said emotionally. Why did Lin Zixi have to make a mistake herself? ! And everyone in the world had to pity her and help her? !

    She should be punished for her mistakes!

    ¡°I know all these principles!¡±Qi Qing¡¯s tone was a little harsh, ¡°But Lin Zixi is my friend after all. From a rtionship point of view, I can only apany her now and let her walk out of the shadow in her heart as soon as possible. Yinan, can¡¯t you stand on my side and consider more for me? !¡±

    Mo Yinan really felt a chill in his heart.

    If she didn¡¯t stand on your side, would she have gone crazy to look for ye Chu? ! Would she have gone crazy to ask ye Chu to do something that went against Ye Chu¡¯s principles? !

    She pursed her lips tightly and looked straight at Qi Qing. She said, ¡°Qi Qing, have you thought about me? ¡°From the beginning to the end, all you thought about was how to help Lin Zixi resolve this matter. I know that you and she have been close since childhood. As a friend, I canpletely understand if you help herfort her and apany her. However, I have nothing to do with Lin Zixi. You even know that we have never gotten along peacefully. I have no obligation to do anything for her! ¡°Do something that goes against our principles!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You really don¡¯t have an obligation!¡±Qi Qing said, her smile was a little cold, ¡°If I had your family¡¯s background and your ability, I wouldn¡¯t want you to do it. I also don¡¯t need to be so careful and humble to ask you to help me! If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t beg for your help!¡±

    ¡°Beg?¡±Mo Yino repeated this word.

    ¡°Only now do I really realize how big the gap is between us!¡±Qi Qing seemed to be unable to hold it in and said fiercely, ¡°I thought that I liked you and could ignore the inferiority in my heart. I could gradually ept the stimtion your family gave me. I really worked hard to do that. I believe that even if I was with you, we could still maintain our original world. You would struggle with me. ¡°But during this period of time, after the incident that happened to Lin Zixi, I became more and more aware of the distance between us! ¡°You can bring Lin Zixi back from the dead with a simple sentence, but I can¡¯t even find any way to solve it. I can¡¯t!¡±

    So.

    As expected, they were still not suitable for each other.

    She had thought that Qi Qing had changed, and that she no longer ostracized her family!

    He could obviously drink and sing with her brothers, and he could clearly talk to her mother normally. He even said that her mother was very good.

    So..

    So, he was still enduring.

    She had thought that after the incident with Lin Zixi was over, she could bring him home to meet her parents and officially confirm their rtionship.

    In the end, she was really overthinking things.

    She looked coldly at the furious Qi Qing in front of her and watched his outburst of emotions. Then, she tried her best to bear with it and said, ¡°That day, when I went to the banquet, I was already rejected by someone and coldly rejected. Your mother only needed toe over and exchange a few words with me, and I would have the door to sess. The next day, I sessfully won the project. It was basically effortless. Then, I was even recognized by our top leadership. The general manager of ourpany even praised me in front of everyone. Later on, thepany went around saying that my background was amazing. ¡°Now, my immediate leader will listen carefully to my opinion when making any decision.¡±

    Therefore, this once again stimted his arrogant self-esteem.

    ¡°I just realized that the difference in status can really allow a person to receive different treatment from heaven and earth!¡±Qi Qing said.

    At this moment, she seemed to have calmed down.

    After calming down, he saw that Mo Yinan in front of him seemed to have be much colder.

    His throat moved slightly.

    He also knew that after he vented out, the two of them would have a distance between them, a distance that would be estranged. However, at that moment, he really couldn¡¯t control himself, he really didn¡¯t know why this world was like this, why they gave it their all, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t match up to some people who were born with it.

    After he calmed down, he took the initiative to pull Mo Yinan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s hand moved slightly to the side, avoiding his touch.

    Qi Qing gritted her teeth and pulled her with both hands.

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing coldly. He always looked at him after venting, and then suddenly approached her. He always showed his unwillingness to part with her when she was extremely disappointed in him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Qi Qing looked at her. ¡°Because of Lin Zixi¡¯s matter, I lost my mind too.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that Qi Qing, who had lost her mind, was the real him.

    She did not speak. She did not know what to say.

    ¡°After Lin Zixi¡¯s matter is over, I will make it up to you,¡±Qi Qing promised.

    Mo Yinan shook his head.

    There was no need.

    She pushed away Qi Qing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qi Qing, stay with Lin Zixi. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Qi Qing looked at the distance between them.

    ¡°I believe ye Chu said that he woulde, so he will definitelye,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    After saying that, he left.

    Qi Qing wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    However, the door was suddenly pulled open and Lin Zixi ran out. ¡°Mo Yinan! Stop right there!¡±

    Mo Yinan ignored her.

    Then, they heard a series of hurried footsteps. Lin Zixi rushed out and quickly ran towards Mo Yinan.

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t have time to pull Lin Zixi, but she saw Lin Zixi m into Mo Yinan with great force.

    Lin Zixi was already weak, so both of them fell to the ground with a loud sound.

    ¡°Lin Zixi, are you crazy? !¡±Mo Yinan endured the pain in his body and looked at Lin Zixi fiercely. He saw how weak she was and how she was out of breath.

    ¡°I am crazy!¡±Lin Zixi tried to stand up from the ground.

    Qi Qing had already run over and helped Mo Yinan up from the ground.

    Lin Zixi pointed at Mo Yinan and vented like she was crazy, ¡°You¡¯ve really driven me crazy. Do you think it¡¯s fun to tease me? ! Ye Chu won¡¯te at all, right? You¡¯re deliberately lying to me. You Don¡¯t want to help me at all. You¡¯re looking down on me and ordinary people like us. You¡¯re evenughing at my own sins. ¡°Mo Yinan, you don¡¯t have to do this. You just told me that Ye Chu wouldn¡¯te if he didn¡¯te. Why do you have to be such a good person! ¡°Why do you have to lie to me on purpose? Lie To Qi Qing! ¡°You want Qi Qing to think that you¡¯re kind at heart, right? Why are you so hypocritical and disgusting!¡±

    Mo Yinan really felt like she had eaten a fly.

    She was indeed crazy to get involved in this mess.

    She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll Call Ye Chu now and ask him not toe.¡±

    ¡°Keep pretending!¡±Lin Zixi said and roared like she had gone mad. ¡°Keep pretending, Mo Yinan. You didn¡¯t Call Ye Chu at all, did you? You didn¡¯t call him at all. You¡¯re just pretending to be kind!¡±

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Zixi anymore. She pushed Qi Qing away, picked up the phone, and called Ye Chu.

    She really didn¡¯t need to do this to herself.

    The call just went through.

    Qi Qing snatched the phone away and hung up.

    He knew Mo Yinan. He knew that she must have called Ye Chu. Mo Yinan wouldn¡¯t lie, and he knew very well that Mo Yinan was seriously asking ye Chu not toe. If Mo Yinan asked ye Chu not toe.., ye Chu would never, evere again!

    Mo Yinan looked at his phone, and it was in Qi Qing¡¯s hand just like that.

    She said, ¡°Give it back to me!¡±

    Qi Qing squeezed the phone.

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s tone was heavier.

    She was not joking.

    Qi Qing squeezed the phone even tighter.

    ¡°I said give it back to me, Qi Qing!¡±Mo Yinan was really yelling.

    She had already endured to the limit. It was not that she did not have a temper.

    She was not really letting anyone bully her!

    ¡°Calm down, Yinan.¡±Qi Qing looked at her appearance andforted her.

    ¡°Calm down? !¡±Mo Yinan was even more sarcastic.

    What right did she have to make her calm down!

    What right did she have!

    Should she be bullied? !

    Ridiculous.

    Ever since she was young, she had never been so sullen and cowardly. Yet, time and time again, she broke through Qi Qing¡¯s limits!

    She suddenly rushed in front of Qi Qing to snatch her phone.

    Qi Qing avoided Mo Yinan¡¯s brute force.

    Mo Yinan really grabbed his phone from Qi Qing¡¯s body like he had gone mad. Qi Qing refused to return it to him. Mo Yinan used all his strength to push Qi Qing. Qi Qing kept trying to prevent the phone from falling into Mo Yinan¡¯s hands, he knew very well that Mo Yinan would do anything at this time. Moreover, there was no turning back after he did it!

    The two of them pulled at each other.

    The moment Mo Yinan tiptoed to grab his arm to avoid the phone, Qi Qing threw the phone away.

    She threw it on the ground.

    There was a loud sound.

    The screen shattered and the phone was deformed.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at his phone and Qi Qing in front of him.

    The entire corridor, which had been extremely quiet, seemed to be even quieter now.

    So Qi Qing would really do anything for Lin Zixi!

    It was just a phone.

    She didn¡¯t feel bad.

    She really didn¡¯t feel bad.

    Her family had a lot of money to buy as much as they wanted.

    But..

    She still felt sorry for him at this moment.

    She felt sorry for herself for what she was holding on to.

    She felt sorry for herself for what she had been doing all these years!

    Qi Qing seemed to be shocked by her sudden action.

    ¡°Yannuo¡­¡±Qi Qing called out to her.

    Mo Yannuo didn¡¯t look at Qi Qing, nor did he call out her name. She walked to her phone.

    It was a white phone that was now in a mess.

    Qi Qing strode forward.

    She had only taken two steps.

    Suddenly, she saw a man standing in front of them.

    Ye Chu appeared.

    He appeared not far away from them.

    A broken phone was lying at his feet. It waspletely shattered.

    Ye Chu turned to look at Mo Yinan in front of him. He looked at her cold face, which was somewhat pale.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    The emotions that Mo Yinan had been holding back all this time suddenly felt like crying.

    She raised her head to look at Ye Chu. When she saw the tall and straight ye Chu standing in front of her with an imposing manner, her eyes really reddened at that moment.

    Ye Chu said and repeated, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    She felt that Qi Qing had already stepped forward and hugged her from behind, hugging her tightly.

    Ye Chu¡¯s gazended on Qi Qing¡¯s hand that was hugging Mo Yinan. Then, he walked past them expressionlessly and directly walked towards Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi really did not expect ye Chu to reallye.

    She really did not expect that she had always thought that Mo Yinan was lying to her.

    Mo Yinan would not help her.

    She really thought that Mo Yinan was doing it on purpose for Qi Qing to see.

    She looked at Ye Chu, and tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes. ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±

    She looked extremely pitiful.

    However, Ye Chu was still as cold as ever. He kept his distance from her and said, ¡°Which Ward are you in?¡±

    ¡°This way.¡±Lin Zixi quickly pointed to the ward closest to her.

    Ye Chu was the first to enter.

    Lin Zixi quickly followed him in.

    After entering, only Qi Qing and Mo Yino were left in the corridor. Only the two of them were left. Qi Qing was still holding her tightly in her arms, as if she was afraid of losing her and did not dare to let go.

    ¡°Qi Qing, let go of me.¡±Mo Yino said, his voice was really neither cold nor warm.

    ¡°Yino.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me,¡±Mo Yino repeated again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do what I did just now.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s arm stiffened.

    Slowly, he let go of Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino was free. He squatted down and picked up the phone on the ground.

    It was true. It was broken into pieces.

    ¡°Yino¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°I have a lot of money anyway.¡±

    I just have a lot of money.

    My family just has a lot of money.

    This little thing is nothing.

    ¡°Zixi¡¯s matter will be fine after it¡¯s over. You¡¯ve been wronged during this period of time, I¡­¡±Qi Qing really wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    She kept feeling that Mo Yannuo was very cold and distant.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had be like this.

    He didn¡¯t know why there were so many sudden conflicts between him and Mo Yinan.

    It seemed that it couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    ¡°Stop talking, Qi Qing.¡±Mo Yinan interrupted Qi Qing and said inly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future.¡±

    Qi Qing pursed her lips tightly.

    Now, she really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He only hoped that the matter would be resolved as soon as possible.

    After the matter with Lin Zixi was resolved, he and Mo Yinan were together well.

    Mo Yinan took his cell phone, put it in his handbag, and sat in the corridor outside Lin Zixi¡¯s ward.

    Qi Qing sat beside him.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak, just waiting quietly.

    Waiting for the two people inside.

    In a silent space.

    It was unknown how long it had been.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s sudden scream seemed to ring out in the room.

    Qi Qing suddenly got up from her seat and pushed the door open to enter.

    Mo Yinan followed behind her and ran in.

    In the ward, Lin Zixi grabbed ye Chu¡¯s arm and pulled him hard. Her face was full of tears, and her expression was extremely ferocious. Her broken voice was almost hoarse from her screams, ¡°Are you just going to let me die? Ye Chu, no matter what, we¡¯ve been married for four years. In these four years, do you really have no feelings for me at all? !¡±

    Ye Chu pushed Lin Zixi¡¯s hand away coldly. ¡°I¡¯m only here because Mo Yinan asked me toe over. By the way, this is your own matter. You can handle it yourself. I Won¡¯t Do Anything for You!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu!¡±Lin Zixi called out to him as if she had gone crazy. ¡°Why did you marry me back then? ! Why Did you marry me? !¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Mo Yinan stood behind them and suddenly felt a little curious.

    If ye Chu really liked Lin Zixi, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be so bad to this extent.

    Moreover, every time Lin Zixi mentioned ye Chu, she would have a look of deep hatred and helplessness on her face. What did ye Chu do to her that made her so impatient? Moreover, it was obvious that Ye Chu was the one who initiated the divorce.

    So..

    What was the reason.

    Ye Chu¡¯s silence made Lin Zixiugh even crazier. She said sarcastically, ¡°Ye Chu, you¡¯re gay, right?¡±

    The moment she said that.

    Mo Yinan was shocked.

    Ye Chu was¡­ Gay!

    Gay!

    Gay? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you like men. You like Zhai Xia, right? I know all about it!¡±Lin Zixi sneered, ¡°For so many years, you did not even touch me. Yet, you have been doing such dirty things with Zhai Xia! ¡°If I had not had enough, I would not have said that I wanted to divorce you! ¡°Now that I think about it, you married me to Hide Your Dirty Heart, your addiction to brokenness, and the secret of your high status! ¡°You know that with our status, we would not dare to expose you outside! ¡°Ye Chu, you¡¯re such a disgusting man!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡±

    He meant that it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s your business, but Ye Chu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re selfish? ¡°You brought me into your circle of life and let me see so many things that I could never have imagined in my entire life. It made me yearn for a more luxurious life. That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to this stage. Everything that I¡¯ve encountered now is because of you. It¡¯s all because of your selfishness. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me? ¡±!¡±Lin Zixi questioned him, he gritted his teeth.

    Ye Chu¡¯s cold expression was still as indifferent as ever. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to be responsible to anyone! I¡¯ve given you a lot already. The path ahead is your own choice and has nothing to do with me. Today¡¯s matter ends here. Please have some self-respect!¡±

    Please have some self-respect!

    What hurtful words.

    This was Ye Chu.

    A cold man, a man who would not be moved by anyone.

    Lin Zixi thought that if ye Chu had not been cold to her from the beginning to the end, she might have really liked him!

    But she did not.

    Ye Chu had never given her a chance to get close to him.

    Never.

    She gritted her teeth.

    She looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back as he turned to leave.

    Her anger that she had nowhere to vent made her give him a tight p.

    The pnded directly on Ye Chu¡¯s fair cheeks.

    Ye Chu grabbed Lin Zixi¡¯s arm and blocked her action.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s face turned ferocious from the pain from ye Chu¡¯s tight grip on her arm.

    She made a move and could not move at all.

    Ye Chu pushed her away abruptly. With brute force, Lin Zixi fell to the ground with a loud thud.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was still as cold as ever.

    Ye Chu nced at Lin Zixi who was on the ground indifferently. Seeing that she was in despair, he turned around and left without any expression.

    He had only taken two steps.

    Qi Qing stood in front of Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu looked at him coldly.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°Is there a need to be so cruel?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Qi Qing and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not a phnthropist.¡±

    ¡°No matter what your rtionship is, Lin Zixi has been with you for at least four years. At least she has been following you obediently for four years. ¡°Now, just because she went down the wrong path, can¡¯t you extend your noble hand and help her? ¡°From now on, she won¡¯t cling to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin to you what happened between her and me, nor do I have the obligation to exin my current actions and words. Please move aside.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s clear refusal and his cold words were like a warning to others, it was an intimidating force that could not be vited.

    Qi Qing stood in front of Ye Chu. ¡°Ye Chu, I didn¡¯t ask you to do this!¡±

    ¡°So I should give you face because of your self-esteem?¡±Ye Chu raised his eyebrows and asked him.

    The natural tone of his voice was so embarrassing.

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m very busy. Please move aside!¡±

    Qi Qing clenched her fists.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was so indifferent.

    He looked at the motionless Qi Qing in front of him, raised his feet, walked past him, and walked straight out.

    Mo Yinan stood behind Qi Qing.

    When Ye Chu walked past Mo Yinan, his footsteps stopped slightly.

    He said, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lip.

    Ye Chu looked back. Because of Mo Yinan¡¯s hesitation, he did not wait any longer. He walked out of the ward.

    He had just taken two steps.

    Mo Yinan suddenly chased after him.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yinan called out to him.

    Ye Chu¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Mo Yinan took two steps forward.

    Just as he got up, he was suddenly pulled back by a strong force. ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±

    It was Qi Qing. She sounded a little angry.

    Ye Chu turned around and saw Qi Qing pulling Mo Yinan fiercely.

    Mo Yinan also turned around to look at Qi Qing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow him!¡±Qi Qing pulled her and repeated, ¡°Don¡¯t follow him!¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing, let go of me,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can. What happens in the end has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Qi Qing tugged at her hand even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t leave with him. I need you to stay with me.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing¡¯s expression and how his eyes were red.

    Her lips tightened.

    Ye Chu looked at them and left on his own.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back. At that moment, there was an indescribable feeling. She gritted her teeth and pushed Qi Qing¡¯s hand that was holding her tightly.

    Qi Qing held on very tightly, but she would not let go.

    The two of them pushed and pulled.

    Mo Yinan suddenly saw Lin Zixi rush out of the ward and charge straight at Ye Chu. This time, she did not go straight at Ye Chu. She was clearly holding a ss vase in her hand, and her footsteps were very fast.

    ¡°Ye Chu!¡±Mo Yinan suddenly pushed Qi Qing away.

    Qi Qing was also shocked by Lin Zixi in front of her. She quickly let go of Mo Yinan and chased after her.

    Ye Chu felt the aura behind him, and his eyes narrowed. He turned around and raised his hand, grabbing Lin Zixi¡¯s arm that was tightly holding onto the vase.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s face was full of malevolence. ¡°I want to die together with you!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression turned cold. With just a slight force, Lin Zixi¡¯s hand that was holding the vase was trembling.

    Ye Chu¡¯s strength was getting stronger and stronger.

    It was so strong that..

    It was so strong that Lin Zixi felt that the bones in her arm were about to shatter!

    ¡°Ye Chu, let go of me!¡±Lin Zixi screamed.

    The pain made her unable to control herself, but she was unwilling to let go of the vase.

    Qi Qing walked over and pulled Lin Zixi back. Looking at the strength of Ye Chu¡¯s hand, she knew that an average person would not be able to withstand it. He roared at ye Chu, ¡°Let go of her!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression turned cold, but the strength of his hand actually increased!

    ¡°Let go of me, Ye Chu, let go of me!¡±Lin Zixi could not take it anymore, so she let go of the vase in her hand.

    A violent sound of the vase breaking could be heard on the ground.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t let go of Lin Zixi. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Lin Zixi, there¡¯s a limit to how much I can bear with you!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chu pushed Lin Zixi out.

    Lin Zixi staggered a few steps.

    Qi Qing hugged Lin Zixi to prevent her from falling to the ground.

    Lin Zixi cried her heart out and screamed, ¡°Ye Chu, you¡¯re a demon, you¡¯ll go to Hell!¡±

    Ye Chu coldly turned around and left.

    He had just left.

    Qi Qing suddenly let go of Lin Zixi and rushed over with a fist clenched!

 Chapter 1923

    <h4>Chapter 1923: Chapter 27, Ye Chu, your lips are so soft</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the corridor of the hospital.

    Qi Qing clenched her fists and charged straight at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw Qi Qing¡¯s fisting straight at his face.

    He grabbed Qi Qing¡¯s hand fiercely. At the same time, he punched Qi Qing¡¯s stomach with considerable strength.

    Qi Qing¡¯s body took two steps back.

    There was a sharp pain in her stomach.

    But he did not stop. In the next second, he rushed over and started fighting with Ye Chu.

    Lin Zixi stood at the side and looked at the two men in front of her coldly and ironically. She did not want to stop the fight at all. Instead, she smiled coldly with a cold face.

    Mo Yinan stood beside them and was shocked by Qi Qing¡¯s sudden action.

    Qi Qing rarely used brute force, and of course, ye Chu rarely did either.

    However, Ye Chu was different from Qi Qing. Ye Chu¡¯s skills were very good¡­ in short, she had seen his father fight with Uncle Ye once. I think if ye Chu¡¯s hands were simr to Uncle Ye¡¯s.., qi Qing had no way of resisting at all. However, it was said that Ye Chu was better at fighting than him and was on par with his father. In fact, if they were to really fight now, her father might not even be a match for ye Chu.

    Therefore, Ye Chu was very fierce.

    Da Bei had also said that Ye Chu was very powerful.

    She just watched helplessly as ye Chu¡¯s punches and kicksnded heavily on Qi Qing¡¯s body.

    As for Qi Qing, she barely touched ye Chu.

    However, she refused to give up.

    She clenched her fists tightly and punched ye Chu¡¯s body furiously. Every time, Ye Chu would kick her away or give her a heavy punch, causing his face to be extremely ferocious!

    Mo Yinan could not stand it anymore.

    She stepped forward and shouted at them, ¡°Stop hitting Qi Qing. You Can¡¯t Beat Ye Chu!¡±

    When Qi Qing heard Mo Yino¡¯s voice, she seemed to be even angrier at that moment.

    He couldn¡¯t bepared to Ye Chu in any way!

    He couldn¡¯t bepared to Ye Chu in any way, right? !

    He grabbed ye Chu¡¯s cor fiercely and tugged at him fiercely. At that moment, his face was already red and swollen, but ye Chu was still as cold and clean as ever, unmoved.

    He thought that he finally understood why Lin Zixi hated Mo Yino so much.

    Just like how he hated ye Chu now.

    There weren¡¯t many reasons, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see him being better than him!

    Ye Chu looked at Qi Qing coldly and watched as his hands grabbed onto his cor. His face darkened, and his eyes narrowed. He pushed Qi Qing away with a backhand, and Qi Qing took a step back. Ye Chu moved forward at an astonishing speed and grabbed Qi Qing¡¯s arm, with just one push..

    Mo Yino was well aware of Ye Chu¡¯s actions.

    When she had learned the protective technique from her father, she had seen her father do it before. He used the strength of his arm to lift her up into the air and then she fell down heavily!

    ¡°Qi Qing!¡±Mo Yino rushed forward and protected Qi Qing.

    Ye Chu¡¯s strong arm suddenly stopped for a moment.

    Mo yino blocked in front of Qi Qing. ¡°Ye Chu, stop fighting.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    He squatted down slightly and stood up straight, then took two steps back.

    Mo Yino knew that Ye Chu had let go.

    She turned around and looked at Qi Qing. She saw that he was panting heavily. The injury on his face was really serious.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yino in front of her. An inexplicable impulse made him push Mo yino away abruptly. He would rather be beaten up by Ye Chu and not be able to get up, than need Mo Yino¡¯s sympathy and pity at this moment.

    Mo Yinan did not expect Qi Qing to push her away at that moment.

    Without any warning, she only felt a heavy hit on her body as she fell backward.

    Ye Chuyan quickly went over to support Mo Yinan.

    However, at that moment, Qi Qing punched ye Chu¡¯s face hard.

    ¡°ng!¡±.

    It was very strong.

    Ye Chu caught it forcefully.

    In an instant, the right eye socket that was hit suddenly turned red.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu who was covering his eye socket and turned his head to yell at Qi qing, ¡°Qi Qing!¡±

    Qi Qing clenched her fists tightly.

    He had never thought of taking advantage of others, but at that moment, he could not hold it in.

    No one could understand the anger in his heart.

    The feeling of being suppressed to the point where he had nowhere to vent, the feeling of wanting to vent but being frustrated all the time, really made him feel like he was not himself!

    His eyes were red as he watched Mo Yinan nervously check on Ye Chu who had just been beaten up by him.

    Ye Chu dodged and did not let Mo Yinan see.

    ¡°Mo Yinan,e over here!¡±He called out to her. ¡°Come over here!¡±

    He could not stand that Mo Yinan was so concerned about ye Chu!

    Mo Yinan pretended not to hear him and continued to ask ye Chu with concern, ¡°Are you in pain?¡±

    Ye Chu shook his head.

    Mo Yinan wanted to pull his hand away. She had clearly seen his eyes turn red just now.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I told you toe over!¡±Qi Qing¡¯s voice was very loud and she was really furious.

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips and turned around to look at Qi Qing. ¡°Alright, Qi Qing, I¡¯ve been with you long enough. You can do whatever you want from now on.¡±

    Qi Qing clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles were turning white.

    Mo Yinan pulled ye Chu. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the Doctor.¡±

    With that, she left with Ye Chu.

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Qi Qing pulled her away.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s hand jerked away. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how angry I am right now?¡±Qi Qing asked her word by word, ¡°And for you, I have been enduring and enduring. I just don¡¯t want you to see how embarrassed I am. I don¡¯t want you to see the second that I plotted against Ye Chu. I¡¯m afraid that I will be so unbearable in front of you! ¡°I¡¯m so afraid of Losing You¡­¡±

    ¡°So Afraid of losing me? !¡±Mo Yinan smiled sarcastically. ¡°But I really can¡¯t ept your way of doing things.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan!¡±Qi Qing called out anxiously, calling out to her as she pulled ye Chu¡¯s back away. ¡°If you leave with him, we¡¯ll¡­ Break Up!¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed her lips tightly.

    She said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s heart moved.

    Mo Yinan said to Qi qing, ¡°I thought I would be the one to say this. Since you¡¯ve said it, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±

    Qi Qing just watched Mo Yino leave.

    She watched as she held ye Chu¡¯s hand and the two of them left.

    He suddenly punched the wall of the hospital corridor!

    He vented his anger.

    Lin Zixi looked coldly at the scene in front of her and smiled coldly..

    ..

    Mo Yino held ye Chu¡¯s hand and the two of them walked towards the hospital¡¯s surgery department.

    The doctor treated ye Chu¡¯s eye socket.

    The injury was really unclear. It had already swollen up and looked a little scary.

    Ye Chu had such a handsome face.

    Mo Yino looked at the doctor who was helping ye Chu reduce the swelling and bandage bit by bit. He looked at Ye Chu¡¯s expressionless face and did not cry out in pain.

    The injured eye socket was bandaged with white gauze. The Doctor said that it would be easier to recover if they did not use their eyes for the time being. Ye Chu then turned into such a ridiculous one-eyed man and walked out of the hospital.

    From the beginning to the end, Mo Yino and Ye Chu did not say anything.

    The two of them walked to the parking lot of the hospital.

    ¡°Did You Drive?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Give me the keys. I¡¯ll drive,¡±Mo Yino said.

    It was not convenient for ye Chu to drive with only one eye.

    Ye Chu gave the keys to Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove ye Chu¡¯s luxury car.

    Ye Chu sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat, and the space was a little quiet.

    The car drove steadily on the street.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡°About Lin Zixi¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t help her.¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lips.

    Ye Chu looked at her and turned around. He pressed down the window, and the cold wind blew.

    The wind made the quiet car interior even colder.

    They arrived at the parking lot of Ye Chu¡¯s house quietly.

    ¡°Drive the car back. I¡¯ll get someone to pick it up tomorrow,¡±Ye Chu opened the car door and said.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yino called out to him. ¡°Can Ie to your house?¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little stuffy. I suddenly don¡¯t feel like going home.¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu.

    It was true. He felt that the past few days had been quite depressing.

    It was so depressing that he didn¡¯t know how to vent it.

    ¡°Then get out of the car,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yino followed him out of the car.

    The two of them walked into Ye Chu¡¯s house together.

    Mo Yino sat on the sofa in Ye Chu¡¯s luxurious living room. He watched as ye Chu poured her a ss of boiling water and ced it in front of her.

    ¡°Can I have some wine?¡±Mo Yino asked him.

    Ye Chu frowned slightly.

    ¡°Have some wine. They say you can drown your sorrows with wine.¡±Mo Yino smiled. She stood up from the sofa and walked towards Ye Chu¡¯s wine cab. ¡°I remember that your house has quite a lot of good wine. You Won¡¯t be reluctant to part with it, right?¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    Mo Yino took it as his acquiescence.

    She mixed two bottles of good wine, took two wine sses, and ced them on the coffee table.

    She knelt on the ground and poured a ss for each of them.

    ¡°Drink some with me. You can hold your liquor well anyway.¡±Mo Yino handed it to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu took it.

    Mo Yino took the initiative to drink with him, and then he took a big sip.

    It was a little spicy.

    It was also a little choking.

    She coughed violently twice, and her entire face turned red.

    Ye Chu put down the wine ss and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. Drinking won¡¯t solve any problems.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Yinan did not care whether ye Chu drank or not. She poured herself another ss. ¡°I have never thought of solving anything. I just want to vent. I feel like my life is reallyplicated.¡±

    Ye Chu watched her drink alone. The bottle of wine she was holding was not low in alcohol.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, do you think that Qi Qing and I are suitable?¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything. Instead, he picked up the wine ss that he had just put down and drank it in one gulp.

    Mo Yinan sat on the ground. As he drank, he looked at Ye Chu in front of him, ¡°I actually know that Qi Qing and I are not suitable, but I was unwilling to give it a try. I thought that love was more important than anything else, but now, reality has finally pped me hard. ¡°I can¡¯t understand Qi Qing, and neither can he understand me. There are always many hidden conflicts between us, and if we¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll explode. It¡¯s very hurtful to be like today.¡±

    Ye Chu silently drank his wine and quietly listened to Mo Yinan talking to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. This time, I¡¯ve really decided to break up. No matter how painful or painful it is, I¡¯ve decided to give up.¡±Mo Yinan smiled self-deprecatingly, and tears flowed out of his eyes just like that. He had persisted for so long.., she had been on and off so many times, but in the end, she still lost to reality.

    Mo Yinan drank a ss and picked up the wine bottle.

    She frowned.

    She had not drunk much either. Why was it empty.

    She shook it a little. ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Ye Chu silently ced the wine ss in his hand on the coffee table.

    Mo Yinan stood up from the ground. After drinking a few sses, her body began to shake.

    Ye Chu wanted to help her up, but he saw that she had suddenly stabilized. He went straight to the wine cab and brought two bottles of wine this time.

    He was really nning to get himself drunk.

    Ye Chu did not stop him. Instead, he drank with her.

    Both of them drank a little too much.

    Mo Yinan sat on the ground. Her face waspletely red. Ye Chu sat on the sofa with a calm expression. Even though he had one eye, he was still very handsome.

    Mo Yinan held her wine ss and tilted her head to look at Ye Chu. She said, ¡°Ye Chu, do you know that you¡¯re very handsome?¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s originally fair face turned slightly red.

    ¡°I was probably attracted to your beauty when I was young, that¡¯s why I liked you.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s fingers holding the wine ss were a little stiff.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t You Like Me?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    Ye Chu sipped his wine and was always silent.

    ¡°If you liked me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have to go through this kind of pain now.¡±Mo Yinan smiled self-deprecatingly and shifted her gaze to the crystalmp above her head. She was a little confused as she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve always been thinking about why I liked Qi Qing back then. He didn¡¯t treat me well either. Why did I like him and have liked him for so many years. ¡°I¡¯ve never had an answer. Now, I feel like I¡¯m probably unwilling to give up.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her, and tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.

    Was Mo Yinan always crying beside Qi Qing.

    His throat moved slightly. He wanted to reach out and help her wipe it, but in the end, he didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°When I was in high school, I felt that Qi Qing was very warm. ¡°He would help his ssmates with their homework carefully. He would help his teacher collect the textbooks and pass on the teacher¡¯s requirements. He started working at such a young age to support himself. He was different from the other boys I met. He always gave me a very warm feeling, just like the Big Brother Next Door¡­ in short, he waspletely different from you. ¡°Do you know that you are too cold? ¡°You look so disdainful towards everyone. For a long time, I really hated your personality!¡±

    ¡°During that period of time, I fell in love with Qi Qing. I really fell in love with her.¡±Mo Yinan recalled how he felt towards Qi Qing when he first fell in love with her. At that time.., even a nce from Qi Qing would make her heart beat faster. That feeling was really, really magical. ¡°Later, I followed Qi Qing overseas. I think my first love ended up with nothing because of you, and I was even so disgusted by you. This time, I finally fell in love with a boy. I have to manage my love well, and I have to seed in one fell swoop and get married. ¡°So for so many years, I have been persevering, persevering in being together with Qi Qing. I think I am the outstanding product of my excellent parents. My father is so handsome, my mother is so beautiful, and I am one in a hundred. It is impossible for me to fall in love with someone who doesn¡¯t like me. So I always have the idea that Qi Qing will definitely like me and stay with him. ¡°Now that Qi Qing has said that she likes me, I¡¯ve finally waited for him to admit that he likes me, but I can¡¯t continue to be with him.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling bad?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    With great difficulty, he managed to squeeze out a few words.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling really bad.¡±Mo Yino nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve really suffered a lot from you. At one point, I suspected that there was something wrong with my view of love. At one point, I suspected that I really didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with men. I tried my best to get confirmation from Qi Qing, and I finally thought that I had found my own love. I thought that I could be as happy as the princes and princesses in fairy tales, but unfortunately, I failed in the end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°I was too young back then. I didn¡¯t think that I would bring such a huge trauma to you.¡±

    He even needed to test it on other men to see if there was something wrong with him!

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t forgive you for saying you¡¯re sorry to me before. Even though I didn¡¯t hate you much after all these years and treated you as a friend, I still have a grudge against you deep down.¡±Mo Yino took another sip, he poured the wine and looked at Ye Chu with a slightly dazed gaze, ¡°But I forgive you now. After all, you like men, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like me. Losing to a man is much better than losing to a woman like Lin Zixi.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    His gaze was clearly a little strange.

    Mo Yinan felt that he was a little drunk.

    He was really a little drunk.

    Her vision was a little blurry. She continued, ¡°Xiao Xiaxia, that flirtatious B * tch, is quite seductive. Losing to him means that I¡¯mpletely convinced.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips but did not speak in the end.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite normal to like men in this society. You Don¡¯t have to try so hard to hide yourself. Besides, Xiao Xiaxia really likes you. ¡°If you really want to be with him, just tell your parents. Don¡¯t be so sullen. ¡°I know how it feels to not be able to get what you want.¡±Mo Yino took a big gulp, he burped heavily before he assured her firmly, ¡°Trust me, I will help you and Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled.

    Ye Chu was obsessed with his face.

    She drank thest bit of the bottle of wine in front of her carelessly. Her body felt like it was no longer hers.

    She got up from the ground.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    He looked at her swaying appearance.

    ¡°I need to go to the toilet,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo yino walked to the toilet in a daze.

    Ye Chu sat on the sofa and drank quite a lot tonight. In addition, he had been too busy these past few days and was a little tired, causing him to feel a little dizzy.

    He had been in imperial for the past few days.

    He had received a few strange calls, but because he was busy, he did not pick up.

    However, he picked up Mo Yino¡¯s call.

    Mo Yino said that he wanted her to go to the hospital.

    He knew that she wanted him to help Lin Zixi, and needless to say, the reason she did so was because of Qi Qing.

    He did not reject Mo Yinan. He just did not want to affect her rtionship with Qi Qing because of him.

    He could just say the cruel words that he rejected.

    He put down what he was doing and took a private ne to Wen City.

    Because of the wee of the weather in the capital, he was dyed for a while. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw that Mo Yinan had quarreled with Qi Qing. If Mo Yinan needed his help, she would have taken her away, but she did not.

    He suppressed his emotions and went to exin to Lin Zixi.

    He had no reason and no reason to help her. He wasn¡¯t kind enough to do something that had nothing to do with him.

    Obviously, Lin Zixi couldn¡¯t ept it, so she couldn¡¯t help but go crazy for him.

    She thought.

    He liked Xiao Xiaxia.

    He did take care of Xiao Xiaxia, but between them..

    And Little Xiaxia didn¡¯t like men.

    He didn¡¯t want to exin, and he didn¡¯t feel the need to exin it to anyone.

    He had onlye to the hospital to see Lin Zixi because of Mo Yino. He didn¡¯t need to give Qi Qing any face, so he could disregard what she said to him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Qi Qing would really lose control and beat him up.

    He could easily make him lie on the ground and not get up, but he had already shown mercy during the whole process. He didn¡¯t want Mo Yino to see the man he liked in such a sorry state, at least he did not want Mo Yinan to hate him too much, or to affect their rtionship because of Qi Qing¡¯s arrogant self-esteem.

    He only wanted to finish thest blow quickly and leave.

    He did not expect Mo Yinan to stop him, nor did he expect Qi Qing to push Mo Yinan away and give him a punch.

    That punch was not light, but it was not difficult for him to bear.

    Mo Yinan cared about him very much and was very angry at Qi Qing¡¯s despicable actions.

    Qi Qing probably did not want Mo Yinan to witness such a dirty scene of her. She also did not want Mo Yinan to leave with him, so she used the breakup as a threat.

    Breakup..

    Instead, it stimted Mo Yinan¡¯s determination to leave him.

    However.

    Who knew that it would end up like this.

    Last time, Mo Yinan also said that he had broken up with Qi Qing. He also thought that Mo Yinan had really broken up with Qi Qing. At least in the past, when he was still young, he had rejected Mo Yinan and Mo Yinan really did not give him another chance, but Mo Yinan hadpromised on Qi Qing.

    He had chosen to be together again.

    And he had given up.

    Some feelings were different.

    Mo Yinan might have liked him when he was young, a simple love for a beautiful thing, but it was different for Qiqing.

    Qiqing was love.

    It was iparable.

    So for a long time, he began to run away, letting himself admit and ept that Mo Yinan had really left his world. He tried not to appear in front of her, tried not to disturb her, and tried not to let himself.., he was so depressed that he felt ufortable.

    Now, it should be the same.

    He took a deep breath.

    He tried his best to make his vision clear. He adjusted his emotions and stood up from the sofa.

    He walked steadily to the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Ye Chu knocked on the door a little louder.

    Mo Yinan yelled angrily, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    She was about to throw up. He was screaming and screaming!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡±

    Mo Yino was lying on the bathroom sink. She was so dizzy that she did not want to move at all.

    She had been lying there ever since she entered the bathroom. Then, she washed her face with cold water. She wanted to throw up, but she could not.

    ¡°Mo Yino!¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going back!¡±Mo Yino opened the door abruptly and red at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu faced Mo Yino¡¯s face without any warning.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡±Mo Yino repeated.

    She repeated and wiped the cold water off her face.

    She walked out of the bathroom and into the living room.

    Her body was tilted and she almost kissed the floor a few times. However, in the end, she sat down safely under the coffee table and started pouring wine again.

    Ye Chu walked over and snatched the wine bottle that Mo Yinan was about to open.

    Mo Yinan red at Ye Chu.

    ¡°Stop drinking. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want me to leave so badly? Why do you dislike me so much! ¡°If you like men, then you like men. You Don¡¯t have to be so annoyed with me. I Won¡¯t look down on You!¡±Mo Yinan mumbled.

    Ye Chu put the bottle aside and pulled mo yino. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Mo Yino pushed Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu pulled her toward the door while talking on the phone.

    Mo yino twisted his body.

    Why did ye Chu insist on forcing her!

    Why was Ye Chu so overbearing.

    She gritted her teeth and kicked ye Chu hard. She kicked at his vital parts.

    Ye Chu tightened his grip on his phone.

    He only felt a piercing pain spreading from there. The pain was indescribable.

    His face turned pale at that moment.

    God knows how hard Mo Yinan¡¯s kick was when he was drunk.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hand naturally let go of Mo Yinan.

    After letting go, Mo Yinan started to wobble. Her body was unstable, but her smile was especially good-looking. ¡°My dad taught me. I can always hit him with one hit.¡±

    Ye Chu covered his body with his hands. At that moment, he really couldn¡¯t say a word. His forehead was covered in sweat.

    Mo Yinan was quite proud of herself. She turned around and walked to the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving tonight. I want to drink¡­¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s back.

    It really took a long time for him to recover. After he recovered, he saw Mo Yinan take the bottle and start drinking.

    It was fine if this woman didn¡¯t drink, but once she started drinking, she really didn¡¯t have any restraint.

    He walked over and took the wine bottle from Mo Yinan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yinan red at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°I¡¯ll get your dad toe pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Call My Dad!¡±

    Ye Chu held the wine bottle and started making calls again.

    When Mo Yinan saw that Ye Chu was serious, he lost hisposure. He got up from the ground and leaped toward ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was not paying attention. He lost his bnce and was pushed to the ground by Mo Yino.

    In the next second, Mo Yino took his phone away rudely.

    After Mo Yino took the phone, he kept pressing the light button. He kept saying, ¡°Turn it off, turn it off, turn it off!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved.

    After MO yino confirmed that the phone was turned off, he happily threw ye Chu¡¯s phone out in a parab.

    He threw it out..

    Ye Chu looked at his phone and threw it directly into the bathtub in the living room.

    There were some fish in the bathtub, and his phone was instantly surrounded by fish..

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was extremely pleased. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can use it now!¡±

    Ye Chu controlled his emotions. ¡°Get Up!¡±

    Mo Yinan looked down at Ye Chu and saw himself sitting on his waist.

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yinan shook his head.

    He was as stubborn as a child.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I¡¯m going to count to three.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? !¡±

    Ye Chu gritted his teeth. ¡°One!¡±

    Mo Yinan stared at him.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Mo Yinan was still waiting for his eyes to look at him.

    ¡°Three¡­ hmm¡­¡±

    This time, Ye Chu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Even if it was just one eye, it was still wide open.

    He saw Mo Yinan¡¯s face up close and his soft lips pressed against his lips with the strong scent of wine.

    Her eyes met his eyes.

    There seemed to be a smile in Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes.

    A smile of sess.

    Ye Chu endured it and clenched his fists together.

    But his heart suddenly jumped up and down, unable to take it anymore.

    Mo Yinan let go of Ye Chu and cleared his throat. He raised his head, but his buttocks were still on Ye Chu¡¯s body. His slender legs knelt beside him. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Mo Yinan¡¯s lips. They were rosy and tender.

    Mo Yinan did not notice ye Chu¡¯s gaze. She could not see ye Chu clearly now. Her vision was blurry, and it was just her impression of Ye Chu¡¯s handsome face. Her slightly hot fingers touched ye Chu¡¯s well-defined handsome face, she said regretfully, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. How can he be gay? It¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s entire body was in Mo Yinan¡¯s scalding little hands.

    All this time, all this time, he could not get rid of it.

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±Mo Yinan called his name, and the corners of his lips were clearly smiling beautifully. ¡°Your lips are so soft.¡±

 Chapter 1924

    <h4>Chapter 1924: Chapter 28, I marry Mo Yinan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The luxurious living room, the resplendent crystal chandelier, and the quiet home.

    Mo Yinan sat on Ye Chu¡¯s waist with her legs crossed.

    Her eyes were staring straight at Ye Chu¡¯s perfect lips. There were clearly some faint colors on them. Why was the kiss so warm? !

    She said, ¡°Your lips are so soft.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan, who was sitting on top of him. He looked at her smiling. Under the crystal chandelier, she looked seductive and charming after getting drunk.

    His throat kept moving.

    He wanted to look away, but he just looked straight at her.

    It was hard for him to calm down.

    His heart beat against his chest, one sound after another. It was very intense.

    ¡°So, I still want to kiss you.¡±Mo Yinanughed even more heartily.

    She suddenly moved closer.

    Her long and soft hair brushed against his cheek. It was a little¡­ Ticklish.

    She held his cheek and stared at his beautiful lips. Her mind was filled with the soft sensation of kissing him just now.

    How could a man¡¯s lips be so beautiful? !

    Yes.

    Ye Chu was not a man. He was gay!

    She did not know who would be the victim between Xiao Xiaxia and him.

    She might be able to attack and defend.

    No matter what, Xiao Xiaxia seemed to be the weaker one, but in the gay world, who knew? !

    Her slender fingers unconsciously mped onto his lips and pressed gently.

    Surprisingly, it was still stic.

    It was not thick. It was thin and faint, and the corners of her lips were a little stiff.

    She smiled again. When she smiled, her eyes were curved, and her long eyshes fluttered. At that moment, she was clearly as pure as an angel.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body, which he had been holding back, was really broken by Mo Yino¡¯s unusual behavior after he got drunk.

    He took a deep breath.

    He tried to calm himself down.

    He tried to stop himself from thinking about more!

    He took a deep breath. Just as he was about to push Mo yino away from his body and sit up, Mo Yino suddenly pounced on him again and kissed his lips.

    This time, he even licked his lips with his little tongue.

    At that moment, Ye Chu was petrified again and suddenly could not move.

    All the sensory organs in his body were instantly brought to his lips by her. She gently licked his lips, bit by bit, lingering on his lips.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body was stiff, stiff, and he did not know how to react at all!

    And then.

    That small and soft little tongue went deep into his mouth and teeth, found his tongue, and licked it.

    Ye Chu tensed up, his fists clenched even tighter.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s kiss was even more passionate.

    She held ye Chu¡¯s face and went deep into it.

    She remembered that ye Chu had kissed her when he was angry thest time. It was like this at that time. She could feel ye Chu kissing her non-stop, kissing her non-stop, and then his tongue swept across every part of her mouth, it lingered around her tongue for a long time, causing her breathing to be hurried and uneasy. Her heart was beating wildly..

    She pressed herself against Ye Chu¡¯s body and kissed him very seriously.

    They kissed and kissed..

    Ye Chu felt that something was wrong.

    He felt that she was taking the initiative to kiss him, and he also felt that her small hands, with a burning heat, slid towards his chest..

    Ye Chu¡¯s body involuntarily paused.

    He could not suppress his trembling.

    Mo Yino¡¯s hand touched his thick chest. He really felt it.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body was not very calm anymore.

    His hand suddenly grabbed Mo Yino¡¯s naughty little hand. At the same time, he pushed Mo Yino¡¯s body away and separated their kisses. Then, he sat up from the ground.

    Mo Yenuo followed his actions and sat up as well.

    She was still sitting on his waist.

    If she were to sit a little lower..

    Ye Chu¡¯s body froze. He took big mouthfuls of fresh air to calm himself down.

    He said, ¡°Mo Yenuo, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±

    Just now, he said that he would send someone to send him back.

    Then, he said that he would send her father to fetch her back.

    Now, he said that he would send her back himself.

    She did not understand. was she so hated by others? ! Why was she not liked by Ye Chu? !

    Thankfully, she thought that Ye Chu¡¯s lips were much softer than others¡¯.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body was much warmer than others¡¯.

    If he fell out with her, he would not acknowledge her!

    Mo Yinan gritted his teeth and pounced on Ye Chu. He asked him again with such ferocity.

    This time, he was no longer gentle, nor did he lick her.

    He bit her directly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±ye Chu groaned in pain.

    After Mo Yinan got drunk, he was really not light or heavy.

    He restrained Mo Yinan¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu with an injured expression. He looked at him as if he was a little angry. He looked at his lips that were stained with blood because of her strength just now.

    ¡°Why did you push me away?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    His eyes were red, and his face was full of grievance.

    Ye Chu really felt that he was easy to be messed with by Mo Yinan and not himself.

    ¡°I just wanted to get close to you. I feel that your body is much warmer than yours. I just wanted to get close to you. Why do you despise me so much?¡±As he said that, his big eyes.., tears started to fall like broken beads. They were big and crystal clear, looking extremely pitiful.

    Ye Chu felt a little moved.

    He reached out to wipe Mo Yinan¡¯s tears.

    The more he wiped, the more they fell.

    Mo Yinan did not cry out loud. He just looked at him, and his tears kept falling.

    It hurt his heart.

    Most of the time, was Mo Yinan always like this, crying helplessly.

    He held her face with both hands, not knowing why..

    At that moment, he kissed her.

    He kissed her tears.

    It was salty.

    His lips were on her cheeks, on her eyes, but they were not close to her lips.

    He was very gentle, justforting her..

    However, she felt that it was not enough.

    Her small hands were very unruly, very unruly.

    When Ye Chu felt a chill on his body, he realized that Mo Yinan had unbuttoned all his shirt buttons at some point. When the buttons were unbuttoned, his upper body was exposed.

    Ye Chu suddenly let go of Mo Yinan¡¯s face.

    He looked at her smug smile.

    This woman.

    She was drunk, but she still knew how to trick him.

    He tugged at his clothes and was about to get up.

    Just as he was about to get up, Mo Yinan jumped into his arms again. His hands touched his chest, his mouth was close to his neck, and he took a big bite.

    ¡°Mo Yinan¡­ hmm¡­¡±ye Chu moved.

    Ye Chu¡¯s head exploded again.

    His face turned red.

    His face was already red from the sudden reaction, but now it was like a cooked crab. Even his ears and neck were red.

    ¡°You look so pretty when you¡¯re blushing.¡±Mo Yinan felt that she was mesmerized by ye Chu¡¯s beauty.

    She was deeply bewitched.

    She leaned forward and wanted to kiss him with her mouth again.

    His lips were sofortable. Xiao Xiaxia had really earned it.

    When she thought of this, she inexplicably felt a little ufortable.

    Xiao Xiaxia, that Coquettish B * TCH.

    She closed her eyes tightly and her tongue went straight in.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±ye Chu felt it just like that. Her sudden lips kissed deeply..

    This woman.

    Does this woman really not know what it means to be dangerous? !

    Does she really think that I¡¯m not a threat to her? !

    His pupils constricted as he suddenly picked Mo Yinan up from his body. Then, he instantly got up from the ground and turned around to press her under his body. Her petite body was right under his body, and her eyes were filled with anticipation and desire..

    Damn it!

    Shouldn¡¯t he be afraid at this moment? !

    What the hell was with this inviting expression!

    Ye Chu could feel that his breathing was rapid, and his heartbeat could no longer be controlled.

    He gritted his teeth and got up from the ground.

    Mo Yinan saw Ye Chu¡¯s back as he left. He watched as ye Chu returned to his bedroom and mmed the door shut.

    She suddenly felt very disappointed.

    Didn¡¯t she already feel it? !

    Why was this guy hiding.

    She wanted to have sex with him before anything else.

    She sat up from the floor in a daze. She didn¡¯t feel any pain in her heart, but she felt it was a pity.

    She could have eaten ye Chu.

    She could have eaten this gay.

    She got up from the floor and saw the bottle beside her.

    Let¡¯s drink.

    She opened the bottle and started to drink again.

    After getting drunk, she really felt that the wine was like water and could quench her thirst.

    Why did she feel that she was a little thirsty!

    She did not know how long she had been drinking.

    Anyway, after she finished the bottle of wine, she saw Ye Chue out of the bedroom again. This time, he was wearing a white bathrobe and there seemed to be water on his body. When he was close to her body.., she could still feel the cold airing from his body. He was taking a cold shower..

    At that time, she could not think too much about it.

    She felt that at that moment, she only saw wet hair falling into ye Chu¡¯s body. The white bathrobe around Ye Chu¡¯s body was so sexy that she felt like tearing it apart..

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±Ye Chu pulled her up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Therefore, hepromised.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Ye Chu supported her as they walked towards his bedroom.

    Go to sleep..

    Are you going to sleep? !

    Sleep with him? !

    She looked at Ye Chu¡¯s beautiful side profile and how sexy his neck looked.

    It was not that ye Chu did not feel Mo Yino¡¯s gaze, but he chose to ignore it.

    He ced Mo Yino on his bed. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    With that said, he turned around and left.

    He had only taken two steps.

    He felt his clothes being pulled by someone fiercely.

    Ye Chu frowned and moved.

    Mo Yinan held on tightly, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Let go.¡±Although ye Chu¡¯s voice was very low, it was very bold.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°I was seducing you.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu felt that he had suffered countless internal injuries tonight.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yino got up from the bed.

    Ye Chu looked at her vigntly.

    He saw her half-squatting, one hand holding onto his bathrobe tightly, and the other hand starting to take off her clothes.

    Yes, she was taking off her clothes.

    She was wearing a little too thick. Under the thick down jacket was a gray turtleneck sweater.

    With one hand, she managed to take off the down jacket and hang it on one of her arms. The sweater was not as convenient as before.

    She twisted her body..

    She supported herself with the sweater. She did not wear long johns under the sweater.

    She lifted up the sweater and wrapped it around her neck. She could not take it off for a long time.

    Ye Chu saw Mo Yinan¡¯s fair waist and a ck bra above it.

    His gaze shifted.

    He even turned around and left in a panic.

    The moment he left.

    Mo Yino held onto his bathrobe tightly. The bathrobe was originally loose, but in that second..

    The bathrobe was opened.

    From top to bottom.

    After he took a cold shower, he really only got a bathrobe.

    He turned to look at Mo Yino.

    At that moment, Mo Yino seemed to have given up on taking off his sweater, so he put it down again and stared at his crotch..

    Ye Chu really, really wanted to throw Mo Yinan out.

    He tugged at his bathrobe to cover his vital parts.

    With a tug, he pulled Mo Yinan off the bed and onto the ground.

    With a thud, Mo Yinan fell to the ground.

    Ye Chu quickly squatted down to check if Mo Yinan had fallen.

    Mo Yinan was really dizzy from the fall.

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡±Mo Yinan was in pain.

    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°My whole body hurts.¡±

    Ye Chu nervously went to check on her body.

    Mo Yinan said, ¡°Just kiss me.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu fell silent.

    In that second of silence.

    Mo Yinan flipped over and pressed ye Chu under his body again.

    Ye Chu was really good naked.

    He did not need to use much effort to undress him.

    She smiled evilly. ¡°Come, let me teach you how to be a real man.¡±

    As she said that.

    Mo Yinan began to undress.

    This time, both of his hands undressed very smoothly.

    Ye Chu felt that before he could react, MO Yinan had already taken off her upper body, and her bra had been thrown far away by her..

    So..

    So tonight.

    Some things that should not have happened would just happen as soon as they were pushed..

    It happened.

    ..

    The next day.

    The weather was clear.

    The sun shone through therge windows, shining on the floor. It was crystal clear.

    Mo Yinan quietly looked at the unfamiliar environment. Her eyes did not move as she looked at the unfamiliar floor. She kept feeling as if she had done something that she shouldn¡¯t have done on the floorst night..

    She felt a headache.

    Her body was also a little stiff.

    She turned her body slightly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±she let out a low cry.

    It was really painful.

    What was this feeling.

    Her body felt as if it had been crushed..

    She forced herself to turn her body. Then, she saw the face that had just slept behind her.

    Her head exploded instantly.

    Under the sleeping face, Ye Chu really looked very quiet. His eyshes were long and he was extremely handsome. However, not mentioning the slightly swollen eyes, she knew that he had fought with Qi Qing yesterday, as for how the gauze was gone, she did not want to bother about it. She only saw the bruises on Ye Chu¡¯s neck..

    What kind of monster did she do to himst night.

    What did she do? !

    Her mind was like a movie ying in her mind..

    Her entire body was stained.

    She could even remember how she screamed in pain and then seemed to be very happy..

    She seemed to remember that she went crazy in the bathroomst night.

    She could still hear¡­ Ye Chu, I order you to wipe every drop of water off my body, or else I¡¯ll make you unable to get out of bed for three days..

    Then, she seemed to be really dry.

    Last night.

    Last night, she really did do something to Ye Chu.

    But Ye Chu was gay.

    She swore that she would never drink again, and she swore that she would never drink and¡­ have sex again.

    At this moment, she truly felt that her entire life was not good.

    The key was why she gave her first ce to a gay!

    Wasn¡¯t this a great loss? !

    She broke down in all sorts of despair. Suddenly, she felt ye Chu¡¯s long eyshes move slightly.

    Slowly, his clear eyes saw Mo Yinan up close.

    Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu had woken up. After he woke up, he looked at her with such pure eyes..

    She felt that she was bing more and more like a beast.

    She suddenly got up from the bed.

    When she got up and pulled the nket, she saw that Ye Chu was naked. She did not want to talk about that. After all, she had used it and touched itst night. She just did not understand why she had to be so rudest night, she looked at how ye Chu¡¯s fair body had been tortured by her.

    Ye Chu felt a chill and lowered his head to look at himself.

    Mo Yinan quickly covered half of his body with the nket, covering his terrible body.

    She also covered herself with the nket. She also knew that she was not wearing anything.

    After she woke up, she was still a little embarrassed.

    She was so close to Ye Chu.

    So close..

    And then she actually did such a thing.

    She suddenly hugged the nket and knelt on the bed.

    Ye Chu¡¯s brows twitched.

    ¡°Ye Chu, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Sometimes when I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯ll do things that are different from normal people. What Happened Last Night¡­¡±Mo Yinan did not even want to think about it anymore. In any case, her mind was filled with her taking the initiative, every Time Ye Chu left her, she would wrap herself around him like an octopus.

    Then, she would really rape him.

    Think about it.

    Why was she so indecent.

    She felt extremely guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Chu. Why Don¡¯t you p me a few times?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her and his eyes moved.

    He did itst night.

    She thought..

    It was her? !

    He sat up from the bed.

    The lower half of his body was covered by the nket, and the upper half was exposed.

    It was simply too horrible to look at.

    Why was she so Crazy Last Night? It was as if she had not seen a man for decades..

    It seemed like she had never seen a man like this before.

    She lowered her head and looked extremely ashamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Ye Chu said. It was early in the morning, and his voice when he just woke up was a little hoarse.

    ¡°Do you hate me a lot?¡±Mo Yinan asked him carefully.

    When he was young, he had kissed him once and it was as if he had lost his life.

    This time¡­ this time, he had kissed her directly. Would he want to kill her? !

    As he thought about it, he felt a chill on his neck.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Really? No?¡±Mo Yinan carefully observed his every move.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Chu just looked at Mo Yinan like she was really on the verge of breaking down.

    Sost night..

    Was she really just acting crazy because she was drunk? !

    And he took it seriously.

    ¡°Well,¡±mo Yinan suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯ste, right? You still have to go to work. Let¡¯s Get Up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to get up first or should I?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re wearing anything. It¡¯s quite awkward¡­¡±Mo Yino blushed slightly.

    Ye Chu looked straight at her.

    Mo Yino was a little scared by his stare, but thinking that she was not particrly humanst night, she did not argue. ¡°Why don¡¯t I Get Up First?¡±

    ¡°Yinan,¡±ye Chu suddenly called out to her, looking very serious.

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about what happenedst night?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    What Happened Last Night..

    What do I think? !

    What can I think.

    She looked at him with her round eyes and asked him nervously, ¡°You, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about taking responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to take responsibility? !¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    He actually said that he would take responsibility.

    Because he knew that it was her first time.

    Shouldn¡¯t all women¡­ Think About taking responsibility? !

    ¡°But you¡¯re gay!¡±Mo Yino was a little agitated.

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to dislike you. I really don¡¯t. I know that you like Little Xiaxia. You should be brave and boldly pursue your happy life. You shouldn¡¯t be held back by the secr world! ¡°I¡¯ll really help you! ¡°Later, I¡¯ll repent to Little Xiaxia¡­¡±Mo Yino said, he said with some excitement, ¡°Forget it. I think it¡¯s better for us to just pretend that this didn¡¯t happen. If I don¡¯t Tell, you won¡¯t tell, and no one will know. I was actually drunkst night. I don¡¯t even remember what we did. Really, I really don¡¯t remember whether you¡¯re big or small¡­¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    He looked at how she was speaking incoherently.

    Did she really not want to? was there a rtionship between the two of them? !

    ¡°I can¡¯t even remember,¡±Mo Yino said repeatedly.

    In reality..

    Her mind was really a mess.

    The more she wanted to forget, the clearer it became..

    She could even remember some of the details of her breakdown.

    She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pretend that it never happened. I¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯ll nevere to your house again.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she lifted the nket and rushed into the bathroom.

    Ye Chu watched Mo Yino escape naked and mmed the bathroom door shut.

    It was true. Didn¡¯t she think of asking him to do something for her? !

    In the bathroom.

    Mo Yino took a deep breath.

    He took a deep breath.

    He had really bumped into a ghost.

    Mo Yino looked at himself in therge mirror in the bathroom.

    Was she possessed by a ghostst night? She had actually raped ye Chu.

    She looked at her flushed face at the moment.

    Why did she look like she was in the prime of her life.

    Just how much courage did she have to seduce Ye Chu Last Night..

    She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    She let the water in and washed her body.

    Actually, she was quite cleanst night..

    Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah..

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    She washed herself in a few seconds.

    There were some bruises on her body, butpared to Ye Chu, it was really nothing.

    She finished showering.

    Oh My God.

    She didn¡¯t have any clothes.

    She had just rushed in andpletely forgot to take her clothes.

    She rummaged through the bathroom cab. Fortunately, there was a clean bathrobe from ye Chu. It was a little too big, at least she did not have to go out naked.

    She wrapped herself up tightly.

    She looked around to make sure that there was not a single piece of flesh exposed, then she opened the bathroom door.

    The moment she opened the door, she really felt a p of thundering down.

    She should have stayed in the bathroom for the rest of her life.

    She just looked at her father.

    Her favorite father appeared in Ye Chu¡¯s bedroom. Besides her father, there was also her mother.

    Besides her mother.

    There were also ye Chu¡¯s parents.

    Then what about Ye Chu? !

    Yes.

    He was kneeling on the ground in a bathrobe.

    This, this, this..

    The rhythm of catching adulterers in bed.

    She did not know what to do now.

    She really wanted to crawl into the toilet and flush herself down the toilet.

    ¡°Yino.¡±Her father was calling her.

    He was calling her in such a quiet and suffocating environment.

    She did not even dare to look at her father.

    She waspletely weathered.

    She had failed to live up to her father¡¯s expectations of her.

    She actually..

    Did It before she was married.

    ¡°Come here.¡±Her father¡¯s voice was still very soft.

    It was true, there was really no hint of anger in his voice.

    Every time his father remained calm, it was the most terrifying moment.

    She looked up at her father and ran over.

    With a thud, she knelt in front of his father.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s brows raised, the corners of his mouth stiffened, and he trembled twice.

    Mo Yinan looked at her father and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that Ye Chu and I simply hugged each other and slept the whole night without anything happening?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice really made people shudder.

    Mo Yinan hugged his body and smiled with a trembling voice. ¡°I guess you wouldn¡¯t believe me either.¡±

    ¡°Then did it happen?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    He couldn¡¯t say the words ¡°It happened¡±no matter how hard he tried.

    Mo Yinan bit his lips until they were swollen.

    ¡°Ye Chu, did it happen?¡±Mo Xiuyuan turned his eyes and looked at Ye Chu who was kneeling on the other side.

    Ye Chu raised his head and looked at Mo Xiuyuan. His deep voice was especially firm as he said, ¡°It happened.¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    Ye Heng pretended not to see it. In any case, he was inexplicably in a great mood.

    Mo Yenuo looked at Uncle Ye. How could he be so gloating!

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around and looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Xiuyuan the same way.

    Mo Yinan felt like his heart was in a mess.

    What was her father thinking right now? !

    Would her father be so angry that he would suddenly foam at the mouth.

    Ah..

    Where was her mother? !

    What did it mean for her mother to act so high and mighty beside her? !

    Wasn¡¯t she her biological child? !

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and fell silent.

    The silence made Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stiff face tremble again.

    Ye Chu would know what to do whenever he encountered such a situation!

    Tang Yaoyao was getting anxious by the side.

    This morning, when she heard that Mo Yinan had not returned for the whole night, and then that Mo Xiuyuan had brought Lu man directly to Ye Chu¡¯s ce, she knew that something was not right. She quickly pulled ye Heng over and then really..

    Actually, she really wanted ye Chu and Yinan to be together, but this way..

    She could not imagine how Mo Xiuyuan would punish her son.

    She pulled ye Heng nervously.

    Ye Heng shrugged. He also did not know what Mo Xiuyuan was going to do!

    Who asked his son not to sleep with anyone, but to sleep with Mo Yinan..

    Thinking about it, his son was quite bold.

    ¡°Dad,¡±Mo Yinan quickly answered.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression did not improve.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very normal for men and women to have sex. ¡°In this era, one-night stands are everywhere. Ye Chu and I are just following the trend. It¡¯s actually not a big deal. Aiya, thatyer of membrane isn¡¯t that important. How can there still be men who care about whether or not women still have that thing!¡±Mo Yinan tried her best to make it sound like she did not care.

    Her father¡¯s expression seemed to turn even uglier.

    She quickly turned to Ye Chu. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll care if your wife is a virgin in the future?¡±

    Mo Yinan Winked at Ye Chu.

    You¡¯re gay anyway. You Won¡¯t marry a wife.

    ¡°I care,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan felt that ye Chu was so stupid!

    Was he deliberately going against her? !

    ¡°I will be responsible for Mo Yinan!¡±Ye Chu said word by word.

    What? !

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll marry Mo Yinan.¡±Ye Chu looked at Mo Xiuyuan and said affirmatively.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry her.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy, Ye Chu!¡±Mo Yinan could not help but call ye Chu.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°Marriage is not a child¡¯s y. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Mo Yinan stopped him.

    She had never thought of marrying Ye Chu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is child¡¯s y.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we shouldn¡¯t talk about marriage casually. We don¡¯t have any feelings,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    Mo Yinan said to her father, ¡°Don¡¯t Force Ye Chu. What happenedst night wasn¡¯t his fault. I was more proactive, really.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°And he was drunk. Who knows what he did. He was like this when he woke up this morning!¡±Mo Yino also broke the jar, ¡°Why don¡¯t you serve me ording to the familyw? I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t keep our agreement. Don¡¯t implicate others.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯d rather serve the familyw than marry Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Stupid!¡±Mo yino said, ¡°Why would I marry a second-time man, and he¡¯s¡­¡±

    Forget it.

    It was better for ye Chu to say such things himself.

    ¡°He¡¯s still what?¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it? !¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Her father was really scary when he was fierce.

    Mo yino gritted his teeth and blurted out, ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s skills aren¡¯t good either. I¡¯ll feel wronged if I marry him!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    The entire venue fell silent just like that!

 Chapter 1925

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Chapter 29, then I¡¯d better marry Ye Chu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In a quiet space.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold, and no one could breathe.

    Then they looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was burning.

    She didn¡¯t say this on purpose.

    How was Ye Chu¡¯s technique..

    She didn¡¯t know, but she didn¡¯tpare it.

    On the other hand, there were a few timesst night that really hurt her.

    Moreover, he was gay.

    Naturally, he did not have much technique when it came to women, so she felt that she should not have wronged him.

    There was a long silence.

    However, Ye Heng was the first to speak. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°My son actually lost in technique¡­¡±

    Tang Yaoyao pinched ye Heng.

    Ye Heng shut up.

    But at that moment, he really suffered countless internal injuries.

    He had seen countless people and his skills were perfected. His only son, such a handsome and well-developed son, actually¡­ his skills were not good.

    It was his fault.

    It was his fault.

    He should have brought him out to practice.

    It was his fault.

    Ye Heng kept muttering in his heart.

    Mo Xiuyuan was also speechless because of Mo Yino¡¯s words.

    Regarding the issue of skills..

    How could he and his daughter continue to discuss it.

    He turned to look at Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man Man pouted.

    Today, a certain someone woke up early in the morning. When he heard that Mo Yino had not returned all night, he lost hisposure. He used all his connections to find Mo Yino and finally disappeared with Ye Chu in Ye Chu¡¯s apartment, without saying a word, he dragged her over to Ye Chu¡¯s ce.

    Lu Man secretly sent a message to Tang Yaoyao.

    She was really afraid that someone would die.

    Everyone knew that Mo Yino was the little princess that Mo Xiuyuan had raised. The Little Princess had suddenly been taken advantage of by a pig. Although the pig¡¯s hardware was not bad, at least it had lost its virginity. If Mo Xiuyuan really got excited.., he might really have to endure ye Chu through the window.

    As expected.

    It really happened.

    These two people.

    She really did not think that the two of them could still get together.

    When she was young, Yinan really liked ye Chu, but ye Chu was clearly not interested in her. The two of them did not seem to have much interaction after they grew up. Ye Chu was also married, so even though they were divorced.., but the two of them really did not seem to be on the same page.

    This sudden turn of events was¡­ intense.

    It was something that she did not expect.

    But it had already happened, what else could she do? !

    The only way was to let the two of them get married.

    Otherwise, Ye Chu might not be able to walk out of this door in one piece.

    She said, ¡°Yannuo,e over here.¡±

    Mo Yannuo finally waited for her mother to speak. She was so grateful that she almost burst into tears. She quickly got up from the ground and walked towards Lu Man Man. ¡°Mom.¡±

    She had an aggrieved look on her face and pretended to be pitiful.

    Lu Man Man gave her a look. Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of me.

    Mo Yannuo quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Did you sleep with Ye Chu Last Night?¡±Lu Man asked. She was obviously much calmer than Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s body was obviously stiff again. The corner of his tight lips began to move again.

    He was not calm anymore.

    Lu Man looked at her daughter again. ¡°Then, are you really not going to let ye Chu take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±Lu Man waved her hand.

    Mo Yino quickly went back to his original position and knelt down.

    He looked so obedient!

    Lu Man walked towards Mo Xiuyuan and held his arm.

    This guy was so stiff, it must have been hard for him to endure!

    She said to Ye Chu who was kneeling in front of them, ¡°Yino said that he won¡¯t let you take responsibility.¡±

    Ye Chu was silent and pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Lu Man continued to ask.

    Ye Chu looked at Lu man and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it, so forget it.¡±

    ¡°Then you can castrate yourself,¡±Lu Man Man suggested.

    What!

    Mo Yino could not stay calm anymore.

    What did her mother say.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your uncle Mo beat you up? You can choose for yourself,¡±Lu man said very seriously.

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    In any case, it would be worse than death for both of them.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t joke around.¡±Mo Yino saw her mother¡¯s serious look and hurriedly ran over on his knees. ¡°Ye Chu doesn¡¯t have that thing anymore. How will he live in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I let him choose to be beaten up by your father.¡±

    ¡°My father won¡¯t Beat Ye Chu to death!¡±Mo Yinan was terrified just thinking about it.

    ¡°So what other good advice do you think you have? Let your father calmly ept the fact that you¡¯re no longer a virgin!¡±

    The words ¡°No virgin¡±probably stimted Mo Xiuyuan.

    His fists were already clenched tightly.

    ¡°Mom, I volunteered!¡±

    ¡°Then exin it to your dad.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±it would be good if it could be exined.

    She really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    She really didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for ye Chu.

    Why did she feel that if this matter really went ording to the plot, wouldn¡¯t Ye Chu be at a disadvantage? !

    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better marry Ye Chu.¡±

    Ye Chu was stunned.

    He did not expect that Mo Yinan would suddenly change his mind so easily.

    Lu Man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike his bad skills?¡±

    ¡°We can study each other and perhaps improve,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu man felt that something like this had happened and she just wanted tough at the sky!

    Of course.

    If she were tough now, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face would probably turn even darker.

    She became a little more serious and asked mo yino very seriously, ¡°Then have you really decided?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Wasn¡¯t it just getting married.

    It wasn¡¯t like it was going to kill her.

    Moreover, they could still divorce after getting married.

    In any case, she had to first muddle through what was in front of her!

    ¡°Ye Chu, what about you?¡±Lu Man asked Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°I want to marry Mo Yinan.¡±

    He..

    Wanted to marry her.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s enough,¡±Lu man said to Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready for the wedding.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±on the contrary, Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao were a little dumbfounded.

    It was done just like that? !

    Mo Yinan sat on the ground, somewhat sullen.

    How did her life be like this!

    Could she howl? !

    Could she howl loudly? !

    ¡°You guys go out first,¡±Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said.

    Who? !

    Mo Yino looked at his father.

    ¡°Ye Chu, stay.¡±

    ¡°Dad, What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell ye Chu,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Ye Chu is going to marry me, Dad, don¡¯t be rough!¡±Mo Yino said fearfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your dad knows what to do.¡±Lu Man stood up and pulled Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was dragged out by Lu man just like that.

    Tang Yaoyao was also unwilling to leave.

    Ye Chu was definitely her son. Even if he had done something outrageous, she really did not want her son to be hurt..

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll wait outside,¡±ye Heng said.

    ¡°But ye Chu¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ye Chu won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiu won¡¯t let his daughter be a widow. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Heng hugged Tang Yaoyao and pushed her out.

    After everyone left, the bedroom door was closed and locked.

    Mo Yinan stared inside.

    He only felt that there was a slight movement, but ye Chu didn¡¯t make any sound. It was likely that nothing major had happened.

    She sat upright.

    Tang Yaoyao was also a little nervous.

    Ye Heng pulled her. ¡°Ye Chu, anyone who doesn¡¯t fuck Xiu¡¯s little princess should be taught a lesson¡­¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Tang Yaoyao also knew that this was the truth.

    The few of them waited in the living room.

    It was probably about half an hour.

    The room door opened.

    Mo Xiuyuan came out. After he came out, he closed the door again.

    So How was Ye Chu? !

    Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t even look like he was taking a deep breath. He looked especially handsome when he walked out.

    He walked towards Lu Man Man. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Lu Man asked. She couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±Lu Man stood up.

    She stood up and looked at Mo Yino. ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±What should she do now? !

    She felt that from the moment she woke up this morning until now, she waspletely at a lost stage in her life!

    ¡°She can stay and send ye Chu to the hospital,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Dad, what did you do!¡±Mo Yino asked him nervously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we go in and take a look.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan left with these words and left with Lu Man.

    He left so handsomely.

    Holy Sh * t!

    Mo Yino rushed into Ye Chu¡¯s bedroom.

    Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao also ran in.

    Then, they saw ye Chu lying on the ground with blood all over his body. He did not move at all, and his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.

    His father¡¯s strength.

    If he really did not agree to the marriage, Ye Chu would have to die.

    She squatted down. ¡°Ye Chu, how are you? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied.

    He did not refuse to go to the hospital, so his injuries were really not light.

    Tang Yaoyao¡¯s heart was in pain. She quickly called for a private ambnce.

    Mo Yinan quickly changed into his clothes from yesterday and followed the ambnce to the hospital.

    Tang Yaoyao was very unhappy that ye Heng did not let Tang Yaoyao go with him, but ye Heng said that he would let the young couple cultivate their rtionship..

    The two of them..

    Tang Yaoyao acquiesced.

    No matter what, she felt that it was not a loss for ye Chu to be injured after luring little Yinan home.

    Sometimes, Ye Heng really did not understand what women were thinking.

    One second, he was so excited, and the next second, he waspletely calm.

    Anyway, in the end¡­

    It was Mo Yinan who sat next to ye Heng¡¯s bed with a guilty look. He looked at the countless white bandages on his body, and his face was so swollen.

    Such a handsome face.

    How could her father continue to hit him.

    She even felt that it was a pity.

    ¡°Ye Chu, the Doctor said that they were all superficial injuries,¡±Mo Yinan said, trying to ease the somewhat awkward atmosphere a little.

    His father was still merciful.

    At least his organs were not injured at all.

    He could onlyfort ye Chu Like This!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged after resting for a day or two.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are You in pain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where does it hurt? Let Me Blow on it for you.¡±Mo Yinan volunteered.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    Mo Yinan felt a little ufortable under her gaze.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should go to work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken leave a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I stay with you?¡±Mo Yinan looked straight at him, feeling very wronged.

    Ye Chu shifted his gaze. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Mo Yinan stayed by Ye Chu¡¯s side.

    Ye Chu did not like to talk too much either. He was like a quiet gourd.

    Mo Yinan always felt that every time he was alone with Ye Heng, the space was a little depressing. Every time, he felt that he would feel much better after getting drunk. In the future, when they were about to get married, she could not be in a drunken state every day.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ye Chu, we might really get married.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to implicate you, but as you can see, my dad is too stubborn. I¡¯m really afraid that once my dad gets agitated and does something to you, you¡¯ll have a hard time in your next life,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me,¡±Mo Yino said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s enough to be hated by you when I was young. If you continue to treat me like this, I¡¯ll be so depressed that I¡¯ll jump into the river. I don¡¯t know why, but you can really affect my life.¡±

    So Mo Yinan¡¯s actions today were just because he didn¡¯t want him to hate him? !

    He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, and I didn¡¯t hate you when I was young either¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu!¡±

    The door to the ward was suddenly pushed open.

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s excited voice came through, sessfully interrupting what Ye Chu had finally gathered the courage to say.

    Mo Yinan did not seem to notice ye Chu¡¯s emotions. He stood up and quickly walked over to Xiao Xiaxia, saying, ¡°Ye Chu was beaten up by my dad.¡±

    ¡°Why? ! Why? !¡±Xiao Xiaxia did not understand.

    While she was agitated, she went to the bedside to look at Ye Chu.

    Seeing ye Chu¡¯s swollen face, her heart ached terribly.

    Her brother Ye Chu had always been aloof and handsome.

    Speaking of which¡­

    Xiao Xiaxia frowned. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, are your eyes hurt too? Why are you ring at me like you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my eyes are hurt too.¡±Mo Yino nodded and quickly exined, ¡°Yesterday, Qi Qing¡­¡±

    Mo Yino paused.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems like it got worse today. I think my dad beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Poor brother Ye Chu. He was beaten up so badly that his eyes can¡¯t even see properly.¡±Xiao Xiaxia felt her heart ache.

    Ye Chu closed his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯tmunicate with this idiot Xiao Xiaxia.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, why did you close your eyes all of a sudden? Are you dead¡­ Doctor¡­¡±

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Ye Chu roared angrily.

    His body was in excruciating pain, and he even had to muster up a breath to scold Xiao Xiaxia.

    Where did Xiao Xiaxiae from? !

    Xiao Xiaxia waspletely dumbfounded by the scolding.

    Mo Yinan also realized that Xiao Xiaxia was indeed a little too noisy. Moreover, Ye Chu¡¯s behavior was somewhat embarrassing. She should not have called Xiao Xiaxia over when she was agitated, she thought that what if ye Chu wanted to see Little Xiaxia at this time.

    She grabbed Little Xiaxia. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first and let ye Chu rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Little Xiaxia nodded.

    Mo Yinan brought Little Xiaxia out.

    The two of them sat in the corridor outside the door.

    Little Xiaxia looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was scared stiff by Little Xiaxia¡¯s gaze.

    She coughed to calm herself down. ¡°Xiao Xiaxia, apart from asking you to apany Ye Chu, I have something important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡±Xiao Xiaxia nodded.

    ¡°About that¡­¡±Mo Yinan found it difficult to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? SIS, is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?¡±Xiao Xiaxia was even more curious.

    ¡°What would you do if I told you that I did it with Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Xiao Xiaxia was a little surprised.

    ¡°That is to say, Ye Chu and I¡­¡±Mo Yinan gritted his teeth. ¡°We had a drunken sex.¡±

    ¡°You and Brother Ye Chu? !¡±Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s eyes widened.

    Mo Yinan knew that Xiao Xiaxia was very excited.

    She was about tofort her and exin.

    Xiao Xiaxia said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Mo Yino was stunned and blinked. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yechu won¡¯t have sex after drinking.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±do you really trust him that much.

    She really didn¡¯t want to hurt Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s little heart.

    ¡°Butst night was¡­¡±Mo Yino said carefully, his eyes sizing up Xiao Xiaxia.

    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.

    ¡°Did you really do it?¡±Xiao Xiaxia seemed very calm and asked seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    ¡°Then it definitely wasn¡¯t a drunken mess.¡±

    ¡°Suspicious?¡±Mo Yino was surprised. ¡°What do you mean? !¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu must have slept with you rationally. He was seduced by you!¡±Xiao Xiaxia said with certainty.

    Mo Yino looked straight at Xiao Xiaxia.

    Was He angry? !

    Was he jealous? !

    Did he misunderstand ye Chu? !

    ¡°No, no, no. I was really drunkst night. I admit that I seduced him, but he only slept with me because he was drunk. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±Mo Yino quickly exined, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°How can it be nothing!¡±Xiao Xiaxia was a little excited. ¡°Brother Yechu is very interested in you!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Xiao Xiaxia must be heartbroken.

    ¡°I wish you all the best!¡±Xiao Xiaxia even smiled.

    Why did she feel that this smile was so sinister.

    Mo Yinan swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°So, Ye Chu was beaten up by your father because he slept with you?¡±Xiao Xiaxia asked.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep with me. I slept with him,¡±Mo Yinan exined.

    ¡°In short, you slept with each other.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±can you not make it sound so lewd? !

    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t your dad beat Brother Ye Chu to death? !¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked confused.

    ¡°Because ye Chu and i are getting married¡­¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Xiao Xiaxia was so excited that she suddenly stood up from the corridor.

    Why was she so excited.

    Mo Yinan looked at Xiao Xiaxia and his face turned a little red.

    She really didn¡¯t do this to Xiao Xiaxia on purpose.

    She said, ¡°We¡¯re only going to have a marriage of convenience. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything excessive to Ye Chu. I Won¡¯t Stop You and Ye Chu. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xiao Xiaxia didn¡¯t hear what Mo Yino said at all. His mind kept spinning. ¡°I have to tell Yicheng this news immediately!¡±

    Then.

    Xiao Xiaxia ran away.

    Mo Yinan looked at Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t react at all.

    Was this guy too traumatized? !

    She sighed slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know why things had turned out like this.

    She hadn¡¯t even straightened out her own feelings. She didn¡¯t know why she had stumbled into other people¡¯s feelings again.

    Why was it so difficult in a person¡¯s life? !

    She turned around and returned to the ward.

    Ye Chu was still lying on the bed without moving.

    Mo Yinan sat by his bed and said, ¡°I just made Xiao Xiaxia run away because of the stimtion.¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    ¡°You can exin it to her yourselfter.¡±

    He kept having the feeling that if outsiders said it, the situation might be even worse.

    Ye Chu still did not say anything.

    Mo Yinan looked around. ¡°Let me peel an apple for you. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Yinan picked up the apple and began to peel it.

    She was very good at peeling fruit. She peeled it in a short while and even split it into a small tooth and a small tooth.

    Ye Chu was really beaten up by his father.

    Mo Yinan helped Ye Chu sit up from the hospital bed and then fed him.

    Ye Chu ate slowly, taking small bites.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu and felt really guilty. She made up her mind and said, ¡°Ye Chu, after we get married, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I really don¡¯t care about you and Xiao Xiaxia.¡±

    Ye Chu had been eating well, but he almost choked to death.

    He coughed violently twice.

    Mo Yinan quickly patted his back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s face was clearly a little dark.

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    This guy¡¯s temper was really¡­

    The two of them fell silent.

    Mo Yinan was thinking, after he and Ye Chu got married, would there be a day when he would be so angry with his strange temper that he would suddenly die.

    Who Did she offend? !

    Couldn¡¯t she just have a happy rtionship and find someone to marry? !

    She was really devastated.

    What made her even more devastated was that in the afternoon, her mother came over and gave her two cell phones. One for her and one for Ye Chu. She left a message saying that she and her father had already set a date for the wedding, the 6th of the next month.

    Mo Yinan calcted the time.

    There were less than 20 days left!

    This was like forcing a duck to the rack!

    She scratched her head and watched her mother leave in a carefree manner.

    No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like they were biological!

    She really didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t it just losing her virginity? Did she have to make her daughter look like no one wanted her? !

    She nced at Ye Chu.

    She said, ¡°Do you want to Bang your head against the wall? !¡±

    Ye Chu turned his back on her and closed his eyes.

    ¡°You probably want to die,¡±Mo Yino concluded.

    Then she herself.

    She really wanted to cry!

 Chapter 1926

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Chapter 30, Qi Qing, let go of Mo Yinan.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu¡¯s marriage was decided by her parents just like that.

    She was really going to marry Ye Chu.

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine it herself.

    And after a whole week.

    She finally came back to her senses from this thunderous drama.

    When she came back to her senses.

    She received a call from Qi Qing.

    For the past week, Mo Yinan had been feeling groggy. She apanied ye Chu to the hospital for two days before returning to work as usual, after work, she would asionally go to Ye Chu¡¯s family vi to discuss marriage matters with her parents. Then, she would spend the next few days choosing wedding dresses and arranging banquets.

    She wasn¡¯t really sure if anything big had happened in the outside world during this period of time, but it seemed like she had received a call from Ah Hua and the others saying that Lin Zixi¡¯s matter seemed to have been forcefully suppressed all of a sudden, it seemed like she was still doing crisis public rtions and was trying to save Lin Zixi¡¯s image. It was said that the effect was quite good.

    Mo Yinan was naturally not in the mood to manage Lin Zixi¡¯s matters.

    At that moment, she was sitting in her office. When she was about to get off work, she saw the word ¡°Qi Qing¡±on her phone screen.

    It had been a week, and it felt like an entire century had passed.

    It was not that she had not thought of him this week. The man she had liked for so many years would not have no feelings for Qi Qing after having sex with Ye Chu, but¡­ she thought that she should have used a decisive method, she chose the most direct result of their breakup.

    So she hung up the phone.

    She even deleted ¡°Qi Qing¡±¡¯s name from her contact list.

    It was said that couples who had truly fallen in love before could not be friends, so it was best for the two of them to stay as far apart as possible.

    She hung up the phone.

    Qi Qing¡¯s number was still shing on her screen.

    She ignored it.

    Some feelings really could not stand the torment.

    She did not know if the drunken mess with Ye Chu that night was the result of beingpletely hurt by Qi Qing. At least she knew that since she had allowed herself to take that step, it meant that she did not leave any way out for her and Qi Qing.

    The phone that kept ringing finally stopped after countless calls.

    Mo Yino deleted all the missed calls.

    When it was time to get off work, he got off work on time.

    Now the apartment rental project was on the right track. Follow-up and negotiations were carried out in a procedural way. Slowly, it had an effect in this city. Slowly, it began to develop in this market, after the verification of the practice, thepany once again gave her recognition and recognition for her proposal and her ability to work.

    The rumor that her background was amazing and that she didn¡¯t take work as her job gradually fell apart. Moreover, her easygoing personality had reached an agreement with most of her colleagues in thepany, she really had a smooth sailing.

    It was just work.

    She drove home.

    Every time she went home before, she would pass by the Arvin Group and deliberately pass by.

    Now, it was a deliberate escape.

    Afterpletely breaking up with Qi Qing and going to work, she deliberately chose another route that she would rather take a little detour to go home.

    She was deliberately trying to distance herself from Qi Qing.

    At least, in the beginning, she should have done it on purpose.

    She got off work on time and went home.

    There were a few more outsiders in the house.

    Mo Yinan was familiar with them. They were from the weddingpany.

    It was rare that their family members did not go to Ye Chu¡¯s house today. Instead, it was ye Chu¡¯s family members who came to their house to discuss the wedding details.

    Every day, the shadow of her impending marriage to ye Chu filled her mind. Even if she was not crazy, she felt that her mind had really developed sufficiently. Moreover, she could even smile and agree with them.

    Therefore, when she walked into that group of people, she could still chat and discuss the details with them.

    On the other hand, Ye Chu remained silent.

    The wounds on Ye Chu¡¯s body were much better. The swollen marks had disappeared, and only some bruises were left on his face. It was obvious that they were also fading away, and his recovery speed was very fast.

    Mo Yinan chatted with them for a while before dinner.

    During dinner, Mo Yinan¡¯s silent phone had been shing non-stop. She put her phone into her pocket and chose to ignore it.

    Ye Chu, who was sitting next to her, saw everything.

    ¡°Yinan,¡±Tang Yaoyao suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Aunty Yaoyao?¡±Mo Yinan smiled and agreed.

    ¡°After you and Ye Chu get married, will you move back home with us, or will you live alone with Ye Chu?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked gently.

    They had already started discussing the question of moving in together!

    Mo Yinan still felt that he had overdone it.

    However, since they were getting married, they naturally had to live together. She had to ept it even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s better to live alone.¡±

    Nonsense. If they lived together, the two of them would live their own lives in the future. It would be strange if their parents didn¡¯t interfere. There was too much freedom to live alone.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You young people can do whatever you want with your own space.¡±Tang Yaoyao smiled.

    Mo Yinan suddenly felt that having a mother-inw was quite good.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you a new apartment tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Ye Chu¡¯s apartment is quite good. I like it. I¡¯ll just stay there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a new house anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as Ye Chu and I arefortable.¡±Mo Yinan smiled sweetly. ¡°After all, that ce is Ye Chu and I¡¯s matchmaker. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Matchmaker..

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little red.

    Mo Yinan felt that it was a little¡­ umm¡­

    Tang Yaoyao could not help butugh.

    ¡°Since you guys like it so much, then Auntie won¡¯t say anything,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with a smile.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was very good.

    Only her father was there.

    That man called Mo Xiuyuan had been keeping a straight face ever since she had sex before marriage. Regardless of whether she agreed to get married or not, he always looked as if the good things were snatched by others and couldn¡¯t be snatched back.

    At this moment.

    A certain mature old man put down his chopsticks and left.

    Everyone just looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s back.

    Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Has Xiu not epted it yet?¡±

    He asked Lu Man Man.

    Lu Man held back herughter. ¡°No, he¡¯s been in a low-pressure state for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°No Wonder!¡±Ye Heng seemed to understand. ¡°He¡¯s been taking good care of him for so many years, yet he gave ye Chu such an obedient and adorable cabbage.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Who was the cabbage? !

    Mo Yino looked at Uncle Ye Heng.

    Ye Chu was also a little embarrassed.

    Could his father never change his personality in private? !

    ¡°So let him be so pretentious for a while these two days.¡±Lu Man smiled and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after we get married.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the raw rice has already been cooked. It¡¯s no use for Xiu to be pretentious.¡±Ye Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    No matter how he thought about it, he felt very happy.

    Tang Yaoyao touched ye Heng.

    This guy, does he only know how to rub salt into other people¡¯s wounds? !

    Ye Heng still couldn¡¯t help it.

    These few days, he felt as happy as Mo Xiuyuan was depressed.

    It was simply a great feeling.

    It wasn¡¯t in vain that his son risked his life to sleep with Mo Yinan.

    At the dinner table without Mo Xiuyuan, the two families seemed to be chatting even more happily.

    Mo Yinan could not ept it either. She turned around and looked upstairs. In the end, she finished her meal in two or three bites, put down her chopsticks and went upstairs.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Yinan and smiled faintly.

    Mo Yinan walked to the second floor and knocked on her father¡¯s door.

    A heavy voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mo Yinan pushed the door open and entered.

    Her father rarely smoked, but at this moment, he was sitting on the balcony, puffing out a mouthful of smoke.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched his daughter approach, and instinctively put out the remaining cigarette.

    From a young age, as long as she was around, he would never smoke. He was afraid that he would smoke her.

    Many, many small details about her father made her sincerely feel that she was able to be his daughter. It was a blessing that only came in a few lifetimes in her previous life.

    She sat next to her father and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s face clearly twitched.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the water that a married daughter sshes out can¡¯t be taken back.¡±

    She clearly saw his father¡¯s expression and waspletely unable to remain calm.

    Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She leaned against his father and leaned on his shoulder.

    Mo Xiuyuan turned around to look at his daughter.

    ¡°I know dad can¡¯t bear to part with me, but I¡¯m not young anymore. Marriage is something that will happen sooner orter. I can¡¯t really be an old virgin for the rest of my life, right?¡±

    The word ¡°Virgin¡±had almost be Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ck hole.

    He was in a bad mood again.

    ¡°So one day, I will get married on my own. One day, I will break free from you and mom and live alone,¡±Mo Yino said quietly, ¡°During those years abroad, didn¡¯t you say that you were cultivating my independence? Now, it¡¯s really going toe in handy. Shouldn¡¯t you be looking forward to it?¡±

    ¡°That time was different from now,¡±Mo Xiu said heavily.

    At that time, although he also left with the man, he believed that Mo Yinan woulde back on his own.

    It was different now.

    Now that they were married, she wouldn¡¯te back like this.

    She would be able to form a small family with another man.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt like her heart was hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Dad, no matter how many people I marry in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Oh, no, no.¡±Mo Yinan quickly changed her words. How did she say what she was thinking? She smiled with a trembling smile, ¡°What I mean is, even if I marry Ye Chu, you¡¯re the most important person in my heart. No one can rece me!¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s tense expression was slightly relieved.

    ¡°I love you the most, Dad. Even if I get married, I¡¯ll alwayse back. I Won¡¯t let my mother get her way. I just want to monopolize you all by myself,¡±Mo Yinan hugged his father¡¯s arm and said coquettishly.

    Mo Xiuyuan touched Mo Yino¡¯s head.

    He had cared for his daughter for so many years. He had never thought that one day she would really grow up and be a woman.

    He sighed.

    If he could not ept it, he had to ept it!

    Mo Yino and his father chatted alone for a long time. Afterforting his father¡¯s hurt feelings, he walked out of the bedroom with his father.

    Every time, Lu Man did not like Mo Yinan and Mo Xiuyuan, the father and daughter pair.

    Lu Yicheng did not like them either.

    He had just returned home and saw his father and sister like this..

    He heard that his sister had lost her virginity to Brother Ye Chu.

    Then, his father almost beat Brother Ye Chu to death.

    Fortunately, he did not die.

    Otherwise, who else could mo Yinan marry.

    However, he did not quite ept this heaven-defying turn of events. When Xiao Xiaxia told him about it that day, he thought that Xiao Xiaxia had be smarter and was ying with him. In the end, he really heard that they were going to get married.

    He knew that as long as he slept with her, he would definitely get married.

    It could also be considered as allowing his broken heart to be stitched back together again.

    It could also be considered as allowing him to not have to worry about her sister¡¯s stupid love affairs when he did not even have enough sleep.

    The bustling vi was filled with the happy news of getting married.

    Mo Yino¡¯s phone screen lit up for the entire night.

    When the Ye family left, his phone was so bright that it ran out of battery.

    Mo Yino turned off his phone and did not turn it on again.

    She went to the door to see Uncle Ye, Aunt Yaoyao, and Ye Chu off on behalf of her parents.

    Ye Chu was a dull person. He only had a poker face every day. No one knew what he was thinking deep down in his heart. Perhaps he had broken down and given up on himself.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, Aunt Yaoyao, take care.¡±

    ¡°The weather is cold. Yannuo, don¡¯t send me off. Hurry up and go back,¡±Tang Yaoyao urged Yannuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It Won¡¯t be coldter. I watched you guys get into the car before I left.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao gently stroked Mo Yannuo¡¯s head. She had really liked Mo Yannuo since she was young. She finally looked forward to bing her daughter-inw. These few days, the Ye family was really happy, this waspletely different from thest time when ye Chu suddenly mentioned marriage. Last time, Tang Yaoyao almost did not have high blood pressure because of ye Chu¡¯s sudden action.

    Fortunately, everything was fine now.

    She held her husband¡¯s hand and got into the car.

    Mo Yinan obediently saw them off at the main entrance.

    The moment ye Chu got into the car, he nced at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan also nced at Ye Chu.

    It was still alright when there were other people around, but when the two of them were alone..

    No matter how she looked at it, it was a little hard to look straight at it.

    She tried her best to act natural and said naturally, ¡°Ye Chu, why aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°Get in the car. It¡¯s so cold. I need to go back and blow on the heater.¡±

    Ye Chu got in the car.

    The car door mmed shut.

    Why is this guy throwing a tantrum.

    She was obviously being polite when she said that she was not cold. She was freezing to death!

    She could not wait to go back to the warm house.

    Mo Yinan watched the car leave. He smiled and waved his hand before turning around to go back.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±A familiar male voice suddenly sounded beside him.

    Mo Yinan stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Yannuo, it¡¯s me.¡±A person walked out from the darkness.

    Mo Yannuo saw Qi Qing.

    She saw Qi Qing who didn¡¯t wear much in such a harsh winter. She seemed to be frozen stiff.

    Her throat moved slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting for her.

    She looked at him.

    She looked at this very familiar face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot over the past week,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°I¡¯m too paranoid.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    To be honest, it was useless to say anything now.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t stop him.

    She wanted to make herself ept the fact that they couldn¡¯t start over.

    She listened to him say, ¡°Lin Zixi¡¯s matter has been alleviated. I know you¡¯re helping her.¡±

    It really had nothing to do with her.

    She wasn¡¯t that kind.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to look for you for a long time, but I really said too much that night. I know it hurt you a lot, and I don¡¯t even know how to make up for it, so I¡¯ve been dying it until now.¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lips.

    ¡°I took half a day off today and made dinner at home. I made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. I made it for a long time, and I called you after I finished, but you didn¡¯t pick up. When I rushed to yourpanyter, you were already off work.¡±Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan, ¡°After that, I waited for you here.¡±

    So, she really waited for a whole night.

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    The winter in Wen City was cold, especially at night. It was wet and cold, especially freezing.

    She didn¡¯t even know if Qi Qing was so stiff that she couldn¡¯t move since she was wearing so little.

    ¡°Yino, I said that we broke up that day because I was angry. ¡°I was just afraid that you would leave with Ye Chu. I just didn¡¯t want to see you leave with another man. I panicked. I was afraid that you would leave and note back. That was why I used such an irrational act to threaten you. Now that I think about it, I was really too naive. I always worried about you and forced you to be obedient to me. ¡°I really regret what I said at the hospital that day.¡±

    Regret..

    There was nothing left to regret.

    ¡°From now on, I Won¡¯t force you anymore.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve already settled Lin Zixi down. After this, no matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t treat her like this again, and I Won¡¯t me you because of her. You weren¡¯t wrong in the first ce, and you didn¡¯t have the obligation to help Lin Zixi do anything. But because of me, you¡¯ve always been wronged,¡±Qi Qing said, with that, he smiled and took two steps forward.

    He stopped in front of Mo Yinan.

    He was holding a box in his hand.

    Mo Yinan had actually noticed a box from the beginning.

    This was probably the first time Qi Qing had given her a gift.

    She had thought that she would not be able to wait until this moment.

    And when she had been abroad for a few years, when he had given her things for Christmas and Valentine¡¯s Day, he had always put them aside with disdain. She did not know if he had opened them or not, so she might have just thrown them away.

    At least for so many years, she had never seen her use the gifts she had given him.

    For example, when the weather was cold, she would buy him gloves and scarves.

    For example, when he saw the stubble on his chin, he would think of buying him a razor.

    She had once really put in a lot of effort and had also put in a lot of effort to manage the rtionship between them..

    However, once some cracks existed, it was really too difficult to repair them.

    She looked at the gift box in Qi Qing¡¯s hand indifferently and said, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know what it would feel like to give someone a gift, so I¡¯m really sorry. The gifts you gave me back then, I threw them all in my apartment and dormitory. Some of them were even taken by my roommate¡­¡±

    She knew that he had never used them.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I prepared a gift for you these few days that I knew what it felt like. It was the urge to open it and see the happy smile on your face.¡±Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan, ¡°Although it¡¯s selfish, I still hope that you can open it.¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    Qi Qing looked at her as well.

    Her body was clearly frozen, but her gaze was very warm.

    She said straightforwardly, ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±

    ¡°I know that it was my fault.¡±Qi Qing quickly exined, ¡°Breaking up was just my words in anger¡­¡±

    ¡°But I took it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Yino.¡±Qi Qing was a little excited, and it was obvious that her expression had changed, ¡°I know that it was my fault at that time, and I know that I shouldn¡¯t have threatened you like that. I really regret it now. You will still give me a chance, right? ¡°Let¡¯s get back together. I swear, I won¡¯t do this again!¡±

    ¡°No, Qi Qing.¡±Mo Yinan shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s just do this.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Qi Qing pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t reject me like this!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t ask Qi Qing to stay this time,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    There were some things that she didn¡¯t want to make too clear.

    Just break up like this, let nature take its course, and then break up forever.

    She didn¡¯t want to tell him about the things that had happened to her this week.

    And she didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    She pushed Qi Qing away. ¡°You should go back early.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yino.¡±Qi Qing pulled her fiercely. ¡°Breaking up with you is really a very simple thing for you, but for me, it¡¯s really too difficult. I love you so much, I¡¯ve never loved someone so much before!¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    I¡¯ve also never loved someone so much before.

    I¡¯ve also never been so powerless against you before.

    But.

    Two people weren¡¯t suitable, two people who weren¡¯t suitable meant that they weren¡¯t suitable.

    She said, ¡°Qi Qing, we¡¯ve given each other a chance. We¡¯ve always been on and off. I¡¯ve always wanted to get along well with you after we¡¯ve reconciled. I want our rtionship to be good, but as long as there¡¯s a little fluctuation and a little influence from the outside world, our rtionship will be as fragile as an eggshell. It¡¯s the same every time, the cycle repeats itself¡­¡±

    Qi Qing looked at the cold Mo Yinan.

    She heard her say, ¡°Enough, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±Qi Qing looked at her and looked at her with deep affection, ¡°Can you not be like this? I know you¡¯re disappointed in me, and I¡¯m also disappointed in myself. I also hate myself for being such a person! But please give me a chance, can I change for you? Please stay with me and watch me change little by little, okay?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to change for me.¡±It couldn¡¯t change.

    When they were together, they would only hurt each other.

    They would only be careful of each other, afraid of hurting each other. In fact, they kept getting hurt.

    They kept hiding it.

    She said, ¡°We really won¡¯t make up this time. Qi Qing, you go back and don¡¯t call me. I won¡¯t pick up.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Qi Qing suddenly hugged Mo Yinan in her arms.

    Mo Yinan paused.

    Qi Qing¡¯s cold and icy aura was all over his body.

    He hugged her very tightly, very tightly.

    He didn¡¯t want her to leave.

    He didn¡¯t want her to leave him.

    Thest time they broke up, she had finally agreed to start over with him.

    She would do it again this time.

    This time, Mo Yinan would also agree.

    He knew that Mo Yinan still liked him, and he knew that Mo Yinan would miss him..

    He hugged her body tightly, not letting go.

    Mo Yinan felt Qi Qing¡¯s embrace and felt his strength.

    For a long time, especially in the cold winter, she felt cold, so cold that she wanted to throw herself into Qi Qing¡¯s embrace. Her desire for this embrace had really reached the point where she was sometimes a little obsessed, so obsessed that she deliberately wore very little, and then apanied Qi Qing out in the heavy snow, and finally¡­ ended up with a cold and fever.

    Thinking of that time, thinking of herself at that time, it was really quite silly.

    She pushed Qi Qing away.

    She was repelling.

    Repelling his embrace.

    After seeing through everything, this big and thick hug no longer made her so eager.

    She forcefully pushed Qi Qing out.

    Qi Qing looked at her.

    She looked at the distance that Mo Yinan had really distanced himself from.

    He wouldn¡¯t.

    Mo Yinan would still forgive him.

    Mo Yinan had been like this thest time, but in the end, they made up.

    He looked at Mo Yinan. ¡°Yinan, I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore,¡±Mo Yinan refused, ¡°I won¡¯t see you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I won¡¯te out tonight because I sent ye Chu away, I wouldn¡¯t havee out even if you stood at the door all night and froze. ¡°I wasn¡¯t really a kind-hearted person in the past, and there are some things that I would do very decisively!¡±

    After saying this, Mo Yino walked straight into the vi.

    What she said was true.

    She would not bother with Qi Qing anymore. Even if he waited at the door for her the whole night, she would not do anything.

    She took two steps forward.

    Her body was suddenly hugged by Qi Qing again.

    Mo Yinan was about to resist when he saw Qi Qing¡¯s erged face and her somewhat arrogant lips. The ice-cold lips were imprinted on her lips. In such weather, both of their lips were actually cold, so cold that.., he felt a chill in his heart.

    Mo Yino took two steps back and refused to push Qi Qing away.

    However, Qi Qing refused to let go of her and directly pushed her against the door.

    When she really used her strength, there was still a difference between a man and a woman!

    Mo Yino gritted his teeth.

    She had just raised her foot to resist in self-defense!

    Suddenly, she heard ye Chu¡¯s voice.

    It was cold and cold, and she really felt a chill in her heart.

    Ye Chu said word by word, ¡°Qi Qing, let go of Mo Yinan.¡±

 Chapter 1927

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Chapter 31, Ye Chu, who do you think you are? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Qi Qing, let go of Mo Yinan.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s familiar voice sounded very gloomy at this moment.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body paused.

    Qi Qing clearly heard it at that moment. Slowly, she let go of Mo Yinan.

    The moment she let go, she suddenly felt a burst of brute force pull Mo Yinan, who was in his arms, away from him without any preparation.

    His palm was empty as he watched Mo Yenuo crash into Ye Chu¡¯s chest.

    Mo Yenuo really felt like she had crashed into him.

    Ye Chu¡¯s chest was hard, and his nose hurt from the impact. He did not know how much strength this fellow had used.

    Fortunately, his clothes were warm. He was wearing a thick military-green down jacket that was soaked and soft. The zipper of the down jacket was not closed, and when she crashed into him, she had crashed into the turtleneck sweater underneath him, therge down jacket seemed to wrap around her petite body. There was a faint and familiar smell in her nose, especially his firm and broad chest. At that moment, she inexplicably felt very safe.

    Ye Chu clearly gave off a very cold feeling, but every time she got close to him, she felt especially warm.

    ¡°Yannuo,¡±Qi Qing called out to her.

    Mo Yannuo turned around.

    Ye Chu looked at Qi Qing as well.

    He looked at Qi Qing who was standing one step away from them.

    Ye Chu¡¯s gaze was cold and indifferent. He nced at Qi Qing and turned around to face her.

    Mo Yannuo was suddenly pulled back by Ye Chu¡¯s gaze. She looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was very tall.

    She had worn a pair of t-bottomed snow boots when she sent them out. She really had to raise her head very high to be able to see ye Chu¡¯s somewhat stiff face.

    She looked at his eyes and ced them on her lips.

    She looked straight at her lips that had just been vited by Qi Qing.

    He freed his hand and ced his warm fingers on her lips. It waspletely different from the feeling that Qi Qing had given her just now.

    He gently wiped her lips.

    At that moment, Mo Yinan was a little¡­ as if he had just done something wrong and was at a loss.

    She felt ye Chu¡¯s finger lightly touch her lips.

    Lightly touch.

    ¡°Yinan!¡±Qi Qing¡¯s expression darkened. He red at Ye Chu. Ye Chu¡¯s anger towards Mo Yinan was obvious.

    Ye Chu put down his finger.

    He turned around and looked at Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing looked at him as well.

    ¡°Qi Qing, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was cold. He felt that that moment was very sinister.

    Qi Qing sneered. ¡°Ye Chu, who do you think you are? !¡±

    Did he need to be in charge of the matters between him and Mo Yino? !

    Ye Chu¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Mo Yino and I are getting married on the 6th of next month.¡±

    Mo Yino and I are getting married on the 6th of next month..

    At that moment.

    Qi Qing suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. It was a blow that he could not ept!

    He looked at Mo Yino in disbelief.

    How was that possible? !

    It had only been a week since theirst fight.

    In just a week¡¯s time, was she going to marry Ye Chu? !

    He looked at Mo Yino and enunciated each word clearly. His voice was even trembling as he asked her, ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Initially, she really did not want things to turn out like this with Qi Qing.

    No matter what, she had really liked him before. Now, she did not feel like she hadpletely forgotten about him, so she hoped that the two of them could part on good terms. She did not even want to get too involved with him.

    But now, it was obvious that she could not.

    She left Ye Chu¡¯s embrace and turned to face Qi Qing. ¡°Yes, Ye Chu and I are getting married on the 6th of next month.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Qi Qing smiled.

    Suddenly, she smiled.

    Her smile was extremely sarcastic.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, we¡¯ve only been separated for a few days, and you¡¯re already so eager to throw yourself into another man¡¯s embrace? Are you that impatient? !¡±

    ¡°Being disappointed in someone has nothing to do with time,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    ¡°Disappointed? You make it sound so grand! It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like me anymore! In the end, you just feel that I¡¯m not worthy of you. No matter what changes I make, no matter how much I ask myself to encourage myself to be harsh on myself, what you see is always my inferiorityplex, the distance that my inferiorityplex has created between us. You never thought of giving me more time. The gap between us really can not be changed in a month or two, yet you gave up so quickly! Mo Yino, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re very selfish? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a great qi qing, either.¡±Mo Yino looked at him.

    Looking at him, his eyes were red.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt him like this.

    But since they were going to break up, they should break up decisively.

    She repeated, ¡°You¡¯re not a great Qi Qing either. You think that you¡¯re changing yourself, but you haven¡¯t thought about how I feel. Regarding Lin Zixi¡¯s matter, I can actually understand your every move. But please understand that I¡¯m a person with feelings and thoughts. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood by you and alwayse to exin. I feel that this kind of life is very tiring. Of course, you can say that Lin Zixi is already in the past. She won¡¯t appear in the future. ¡°To put it bluntly, Lin Zixi only represents one of the thousands of contradictions that we¡¯ll encounter in the future. We¡¯ll face even more when we¡¯re together, and I¡¯ve really realized that we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±

    ¡°Not suitable? This sentence is not suitable again!¡±Qi Qing sneered, she smiled coldly, unable to control her tears, ¡°Are you and Ye Chu suitable? How are you and him suitable? ! Family background ? Family background ? ! ¡°Because you two are of equal status, you two are a match made in heaven? ! Mo Yinan, you¡¯re just so-so ? You¡¯re just like thousands of upper-ss sisters. You Don¡¯t have such a noble temperament and don¡¯t have such a cynical view of the world. In the end, you still despise my birth!¡±

    Mo Yinan thought that sometimes, he could not exin it clearly.

    She looked at Qi Qing in front of her and saw that he was really in a broken mood, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the same as all the upper-ss people. I look down on your poverty as well as your vulgarity. That¡¯s why I¡¯m breaking up with you now. I want to marry Ye Chu who¡¯s a match for me. I want to marry him and continue living the life of my rich wife. Why do I have to hang myself on you? Why do I have to let go of the life of my eldest daughter? I want to live such a careful and poor life with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Mo Yino!¡±Qi Qing roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve really seen through you, I¡¯ve really seen through you! After ying with me for so many years, you¡¯ve finally had enough, haven¡¯t you? You finally feel that it¡¯s no longer interesting, and you finally feel that it¡¯s better to be rich! Finally, you still can¡¯t ept the fact that I was born in my family¡¯s environment! I thought, I thought¡­ I¡¯m really a F * cking idiot!¡±

    After saying this, Qi Qing left angrily.

    After taking two steps, he kicked the gift box under his feet.

    The gift box that he had thrown on the ground because he was too excited and wanted to free his hands to hold Mo Yinan, he looked at the lonely box coldly and kicked it.

    As if he was venting, he kicked it far away!

    Then, he ran away!

    He left..

    After the lonely gift box was kicked over by him, the pink phone lying inside fell to the ground as if it had been abandoned.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s nose was sore.

    Sure enough.

    Sure enough, Qi Qing¡¯s sudden actions always made him want to cry.

    It was clearly impossible between them. The gap between them was so big that it was so deep-rooted that it could not be changed. Why did Qi Qing have to persist? !

    She squatted down and picked up the pink phone.

    The phone was turned on. She picked it up and touched the screen, and it lit up.

    The wallpaper on the screen was Qi Qing¡¯s photo.

    He actually did not like taking photos. He took a selfie without using a retouching app. It was a very natural photo. It was not very handsome, but rather a littleical..

    She swiped the screen.

    There was nothing on the screen, but when she opened the address book, there was only one person¡¯s name.

    Qi Qing.

    She didn¡¯t use any nickname.

    But she had entered her name into her address book.

    It was very normal, but because of some small stories, it made her a little emotional.

    She thought that he was trying to make up for the time when they bought phone cards abroad.

    Qi Qing had changed her number when she went abroad. International roaming was too expensive. Qi Qing was different from her. She would never be able to finish her calls!

    At that time, she gave her phone to Qi Qing and asked him to enter her number. He just impatiently wrote her a note. On the note was his number and asked her to enter it herself.

    So cold.

    Now..

    Now, his number was in her phone!

    Her throat moved slightly.

    She put the phone into the box and stood up.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    At this moment, he seemed to realize that ye Chu did not leave.

    Ye Chu was still there.

    She sniffed to make herself not look so down and out. She also did not want to stay by Ye Chu¡¯s side and cry for Qi Qing anymore.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Ye Chu reached out to the gift box she was holding.

    Mo Yinan frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Chu nced at her and took the gift box from her hands.

    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Chu!¡±Mo Yinan was a little speechless.

    Did this man have to be so overbearing.

    Ye Chu took the gift box from her hands and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Ye Chu, are you crazy?¡±Mo Yinan stepped forward to block his footsteps. ¡°Return the thing to me!¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her coldly.

    Mo Yinan was really speechless at Ye Chu and reached out to take it.

    Ye Chu raised his hand.

    Damn it, what did she eat to grow up to be so tall? Even if she jumped up, she would not be able to get the thing in Ye Chu¡¯s hand. Instead, she was so out of breath that she might as well not jump. She said, ¡°What on Earth are you trying to do? !¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Do you want to die just by saying something? !¡±Mo Yinan was really hopping mad.

    She was already in a bad mood because of Qi Qing¡¯s sudden appearance. This fellow was still so angry at her. Could she just strangle him to death? !

    If she really lived with him in the future, she felt that she was going crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you return it to Qi Qing,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡°I can return it to him myself!¡±Mo Yinan roared angrily!

    Ye Chu nced at Mo Yinan as if he did not want to argue with her. His gaze was clearly filled with disdain, clearly filled with disdain. He suddenly turned around and left.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back and watched his back as he walked out of the vi.

    Damn it!

    Mo Yinan rushed over fiercely and mmed into Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s back was hit by Mo Yinan and he took a few steps back.

    Mo Yinan roared, ¡°Why should I ask you to return my things to me? Are you crazy? !¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, you better think it through. Are you really suitable to return it to Qi Qing?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    But even so, she did not need his help. She could throw it away!

    She said, ¡°That¡¯s my business. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not too sure about your rtionship with me right now, are you?¡±

    ¡°What rtionship? !¡±Mo Yinan was in a rage, and he spoke without caring about Ye Chu¡¯s feelings. ¡°It¡¯s just that I identally fell in love with you. What else could it be¡­ hmm¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence.

    He was kissed by Ye Chu.

    ¡°HMM¡­ let go of me¡­¡±

    F * ck!

    She was kissed by someone for no reason.

    She was kissed twice in one night. was she that easy to bully? !

    Ye Chu was different from Qi Qing.

    Why did ye Chu like to stick out his tongue so much..

    And so deeply.

    She was kissed until she could not breathe properly.

    After a long while, she finally let go of her and looked at her red, smooth, and soft lips.

    ¡°Have you kissed enough?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve kissed enough, then return the thing to me!¡±Mo Yino reached out his hand.

    Ye Chu was still looking at her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk? Can¡¯t you talk? !¡±She was furious.

    She was furious.

    She hated this kind of silence the most. She hated it the most.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t kissed enough,¡±ye Chu said.

    Ye Chu said..

    Mo Yino really wanted to kill himself.

    The topic of her speech right now was clearly to ask him to return the thing to him.

    It was clearly..

    Mo Yino tiptoed and practically bounced around ye Chu¡¯s neck. Then, he fiercely kissed Ye Chu¡¯s lips.

    Wasn¡¯t she looking down on Ye Chu¡¯s ability to understand? !

    What on Earth was she doing now? !

    She even felt like she was possessed.

    Ye Chu was making her crazy.

    The two of them kissed like this for a long time.

    When they kissed, it felt like there was someone else beside them.

    Mo Yino pushed Ye Chu away.

    Ye Chu also turned his head and saw Lu Yicheng looking at them calmly with his hands in his pockets.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was a little red. He red at Lu Yicheng and yelled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know not to look at indecent things? !¡±

    ¡°Do you think I want to see that? ! I¡¯m afraid of Needles Too!¡±Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Your dad asked me toe out to see if you got lost and haven¡¯t been back for a long time!¡±

    Mo Yinan just remembered that she had really sent him off for quite a long time.

    She had actually experienced so many things at the door just now.

    ¡°Hurry back after the kiss. Your Dad will run into you when hees outter. Brother Ye Chu, you¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital again. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    After saying this, Lu Yicheng left in a carefree manner.

    Mo Yinan really felt that her face was burning hot. At this moment, she was a little embarrassed to turn around and look at Ye Chu. Her lips seemed to be filled with the touch of Ye Chu¡¯s lips, and then she would remember that night when they did something together. It was dirty..

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡±

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    ¡°Remember to return the things to Qi Qing.¡±So after a round, she stillpromised.

    Ye Chu was actually right. She was not suitable to look for Qi Qing again.

    She really was not suitable.

    On the contrary, it would result in half the effort.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Ye Chu called her back as she left.

    Mo Yinan turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Is my technique very bad?¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s face turned red.

    When Ye Chu said this, her face also turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m drunk, I don¡¯t know.¡±Mo Yannuo found an excuse.

    She couldn¡¯t remember.

    She couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m really going back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yannuo left.

    After running for a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Ye Chu who was standing not far away. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back? Is there something you need me for?¡±

    Uncle Ye and Auntie Yaoyao were not around either!

    ¡°Yes, I saw Qi Qing when I left, so I got off the car halfway and walked back,¡±Ye Chu said.

    No wonder.

    Speaking of which..

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face darkened.

    As expected, he couldn¡¯t have any expectations for ye Chu.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want my marriage to change,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of being beaten to death by my dad, right?¡±Mo Yinan chuckled, looking down on him.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t exin.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If I really go back, I¡¯m going to freeze to death.¡±Mo Yinan shivered.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan hugged his arm and quickly walked toward the door.

    Ye Chu watched her disappearing figure for a long time before he turned around and left.

    As he left, he picked up his phone and dialed.

    The call went through.

    ¡°Ye Chu? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly. ¡°Qi Qing,e out and let¡¯s Talk!¡±

 Chapter 1928

    <h4>Chapter 1928: Chapter 32, I like Mo Yino</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was a quiet night.

    Ye Chu called Qi Qing as he left Mo Yino¡¯s vi. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±Qi Qing was very surprised.

    ¡°Yes, we.¡±

    ¡°Where is the ce?¡±

    ¡°You choose.¡±

    Qi Qing mentioned a ce, and Ye Chu hung up the phone.

    He pursed his stiff lips and walked out of the Vi area. He took a taxi to his destination.

    When he left tonight, he actually saw Qi Qing, but he didn¡¯t want his parents to get involved in this matter, so he left with his parents first. Then, he found an excuse to get out of the car midway, and then walked back, when he came back, he saw the scene of Qi Qing and Mo Yino..

    Sure enough, it was not an easy scene to ept.

    He pursed his thin lips tightly. The car arrived at the destination, a high-end coffee shop in the city center.

    When he walked in, Qi Qing was already sitting in a corner.

    Ye Chu strode over.

    Qi Qing raised her eyes.

    Ye Chu sat opposite Qi Qing just like that.

    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±Qi Qing asked coldly.

    He really did not expect ye Chu to take the initiative to talk to him.

    In his heart, a young master like ye Chu would not have any interaction with him at all, and the only good rtionship between them was Mo Yinan.

    Ye Chu liked Mo Yinan.

    Qi Qing controlled his emotions. He did not want to look so embarrassed in front of Ye Chu. He was used to using his proud self-esteem to show his disdain for these rich people!

    Ye Chu maintained a cold attitude and said directly, ¡°About Mo Yinan.¡±.

    ¡°Showing off?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to show off.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward.

    Qi Qing¡¯s face darkened.

    When he was with Mo Yinan, Mo Yinan would pay attention to his emotions and consider his feelings, so he always spoke in a tactful manner. However, Ye Chu was not like that. Every word that ye Chu said did not seem to be sarcastic to him, but.., he seemed so mboyant and full of confidence.

    This feeling made him feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Then why did you look for me?¡±Qi Qing mocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see just now that Mo Yinan rejected me?¡±

    ¡°But I know that Mo Yinan still likes you.¡±

    ¡°So you want me to stop pestering her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Chu, even if you and Mo Yinan are getting married, our matters are our own matters and have nothing to do with you. ¡°Let me tell you clearly, I won¡¯t give up on Mo Yinan, I won¡¯t!¡±Qi Qing gritted her teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t give her up.¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±Ye Chu called out his name coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to remind you how unsuitable you are for Mo Yinan. I don¡¯t need to point out one by one how unsuitable I am for her. ¡°Because I know all of this, and your so-called persistence is just to prove your importance to Mo Yinan. It¡¯s just to let your fragile self-esteem get recognized!¡±

    ¡°Do you rich people like to Talk Big?¡±

    ¡°Whether you want to listen to big talk or not is your own business. I¡¯m here to remind you to leave Mo Yinan alone,¡±Ye Chu said coldly.

    ¡°Do you think that threatening me will work?¡±Qi Qing sneered. ¡°Otherwise, you will use the special rights of rich people like you and your family¡¯s special status in northern Xia Kingdom to kill me? !¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s reaction to Qi Qing¡¯s sarcasm was always very calm and cold.

    This kind of way of not taking Qi Qing seriously at all made Qi Qing actually hold a bellyful of anger, but because of the upbringing that she had given herself, she held back from venting it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do it with you,¡±Ye Chu said.

    It was still the same. His normal tone gave him a deep-rooted disdain!

    Qi Qing clenched her fists.

    Ye Chu stood up from his seat as if he did not want to say anymore.

    To him, it was enough to exin what he had said. There was no need for him to say anything else.

    As for Qi Qing, Ye Chu had given him a huge blow to his self-esteem. From the beginning to the end, he felt that ye Chu did not care about him at all!

    Ye Chu ced the gift box in front of Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing looked at the gift box.

    ¡°I will take care of Mo Yinan from now on! Keep Your Things for yourself.¡±After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Mo Yinan asked you to give it to me? !¡±

    ¡°I think I should return it to you!¡±Ye Chu said coldly.

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Qi Qing looked at him. ¡°You like Mo Yinan, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Chu admitted that he did not need to hide anything. ¡°I like her.¡±

    ¡°The world of rich people is really hard to understand. If you like her so much, why did you give her away? Why did you let her y around in our world? Ye Chu, your liking is reallyughable.¡±Qi Qing was extremely sarcastic, there was deep disdain in her voice.

    Ye Chu nced at Qi Qing. Towards Qi Qing¡¯s attitude, he was still indifferent. He said, ¡°I also regret giving up Mo Yinan because you¡¯re really not worth her liking you so much.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu!¡±Qi Qing stood up from her seat.

    Ye Chu¡¯s footsteps paused as he left.

    ¡°Right.¡±Ye Chu turned around. ¡°I was the one who got people to settle Lin Zixi¡¯s matter.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel that I should be threatened by you, nor did I feel any sympathy or pity for Lin Zixi. It was just because of Mo Yinan. I just didn¡¯t want Mo Yinan to have any lingering feelings for you. I just didn¡¯t want you to have the opportunity to disturb Mo Yinan because of any external matters rted to you.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°There are many things that I can do for Mo Yinan. Many things that you can¡¯t imagine, but other than yourints about the state of the world and your self-protection, you have nothing else.¡±

    This time, Ye Chu did not stay any longer and left.

    Qi Qing watched ye Chu¡¯s back like this. Looking at this man, he was really more threatening than he had imagined.

    He was even more present, making him unable to resist.

    But..

    How could he really give up on Mo Yinan.

    Not to mention whether he liked him or not, he really liked Mo Yinan now. He could not stand Mo Yinan being with another man, or even getting married? !

    And he could not ept it even more. He could not ept it. Just like what ye Chu said, he wanted to prove his existence and importance to Mo Yinan. He wanted his life to be fully verified by Mo Yinan, he did not want to be abandoned by anyone! He did not want to be abandoned like this. His proud pride could not bear it!

    He picked up the gift box and squeezed the phone inside.

    Mo Yinan..

    He would never let go!

    ..

    Ye Chu took a taxi and left.

    His expression was indifferent as he looked out the window at the night view of Wen City.

    Some memories of the past appeared in his mind.

    Qi Qing had just asked him why he had given Mo Yinan away..

    Because he was stupid.

    He was so stupid that he did not keep a close eye on Mo Yinan. He was so stupid that he did not know that the feeling of losing someone was so hard to ept!

    His throat moved slightly as he looked down at the phone that suddenly rang.

    He picked up the phone and answered it. ¡°Yinan.¡±

    Mo Yinan had been calling ye Chu naturally, but every time ye Chu called her by this name, her heart would be moved. Ye Chu was really cold. He always treated everyone with a distant attitude and almost never smiled, he had a poker face, but his maic voice was very seductive. For some reason, he felt like he was just calling her by her name, but he still sounded so distant. It was almost like he was saying something romantic.

    She really forced herself to calm down for two seconds before she said, ¡°Did you return everything?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Did he¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you answer so calmly?¡±Mo Yinan was a little speechless.

    Ye Chu was silent.

    Mo Yinan sighed. ¡°Just return it to him. I¡¯m going to bed now. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Ye Chu called her again.

    He called her that every time.

    She calmed her heart rate. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the love between Uncle Zhai and Auntie Gu Xin?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard your parents talk about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. Why?¡±Mo Yinan was even more puzzled.

    Was Ye Chu such a gossipy person? !

    She heard that back then, her uncle and her had gone through all sorts of twists and turns before they got together.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ye Chu suddenly stopped talking.

    Mo Yino really felt that he was going to die from anger from ye Chu.

    He was in the middle of talking. Why didn¡¯t this kind of person suffocate him to death? !

    ¡°Go to bed early. Good night.¡±Ye Chu was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yino suddenly called him again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Qi Qing told me that Lin Zixi¡¯s matter has been resolved. I¡¯ve been watching the news myself.¡±Mo Yino held his phone. ¡°Are you helping Lin Zixi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for Lin Zixi.¡±Qi Qing looked out of the window. It was so dark that there were no stars in the sky. ¡°I just don¡¯t want Qi Qing to harass you because of this.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything against your principles just because of Qi Qing,¡±Mo Yino said with certainty.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to deal with Lin Zixi¡¯s matter anymore. Good night, Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at the words ¡°End of call.¡±.

    In fact, he wanted to hear Mo Yino say that she would never deal with Qi Qing again.

    His throat moved slightly as he saw that the car had stopped at his neighborhood.

    He paid and got out of the car. He walked into the neighborhood, returned to his home, andy on the big bed.

    The crystal chandelier above his head shone brightly in the room. He still remembered that night, the first time in his life that Mo Yinan had brought him. It had brought him many feelings, many unexpected feelings, mo Yinan was very sweet, very beautiful..

    So beautiful that he did not want to see her cry, did not want to see her sad. That was why, in those years, he had watched her chase after Qi Qing. He had done a lot of what Lu Yicheng had said.., he thought he was good to her, but he was an idiot!

    He turned around and covered himself with the nket.

    From now on, he would not back down!

    ..

    Mo Yinan, who was in the Mo family¡¯s vi, could not fall asleep after tossing and turning.

    She was lying on the big bed. Insomnia or insomnia!

    No matter how much he didn¡¯t care, he would still remember how Qi Qing looked like when she left.

    Her heart would still feel some pain because of the damage that Qi Qing had suffered.

    She was really on the verge of breaking down.

    She sat up abruptly from the bed.

    Qi Qing would always give her a lot of psychological impact, even though she knew very well that she and Qi Qing had already gone far,pletely, further and further away.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed, then directly knocked on Lu Yicheng¡¯s door.

    Lu Yicheng stared at Mo Yinan, who had messy hair, and looked at him at the door in exasperation. His tone was very unpleasant. ¡°Are you sleepwalking? !¡±

    ¡°Sleepwalking your ass!¡±Mo Yinan kicked Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng felt a pain in his heart. He watched Mo Yinan walk into his room and then sit on his big bed.

    Lu Yicheng was speechless. He closed the door and sat on the sofa in the room. He was half lying down. Looking at his sister, who seemed to be on the verge of copse, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with You Now?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep and Count Sheep.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? The more I count, the more awake I be.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you looking for me!¡±

    ¡°I just want to find someone to apany me to sleep.¡±

    Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes.

    His sister¡¯s dark personality really resembled her father.

    ¡°Yicheng,¡±Mo Yinan suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Mm.¡±Lu Yicheng did not have a good tone.

    ¡°Is it difficult to forget someone?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a rtionship expert?¡±Lu Yicheng red at Mo Yinan. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before.¡±

    ¡°With your personality, it¡¯s not easy to find a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Lu Yicheng still felt that he should kick her sister out.

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s impossible for me to get back together with Qi Qing, and I won¡¯t get back together with him. However, I¡¯ll always think of him in my heart, and then I¡¯ll feel sorry for him. He¡¯s alone and has no one. How can I have such a warm family? I still have my father, my mother, and you¡­¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re pitying him,¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly. ¡°Pitying Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°No Way.¡±Mo Yinan wasn¡¯t sure himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not pitying. Then why do you feel sorry for him?¡±Lu Yicheng yawned and saidzily, ¡°Mo Yinan, even if I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, I know that rtionships don¡¯t rely on pity. You¡¯ve been in a rtionship for six or seven years. How can you be so stupid?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yicheng, can¡¯t you put away that mysterious confidence of yours? !¡±He really pulled the soft fur on his head and gave him a good beating.

    ¡°You just have to be together with Brother Ye Chu and get married properly. Qi Qing is a thing of the past. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°Do you still expect to forget Qi Qing from ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how it should be.¡±Lu Yicheng gave her a positive answer.

    ¡°But ye Chu is gay.¡±

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw that he was gay!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Gay people will let you do it just like that? !¡±Lu Yicheng really felt that her sister¡¯s IQ was worrisome.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t men allowed to do anything as long as they¡¯re women? !¡±

    ¡°Do you think that we men are stallions?¡±Lu Yicheng was really speechless.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Lu Yicheng enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Besides, gay men don¡¯t have feelings for women anymore. It¡¯s strange that they can still have feelings for women!¡±

    ¡°That night, I really¡­ seduced him. He rejected me many times.¡±Mo Yinan had to admit it even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the scenes of that night were like a movie during this period of time. They were presented bit by bit until finally, she remembered the entire process.

    She remembered it all.

    ¡°He rejected me in the end.¡±Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan felt that he was powerless to refute.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±Lu Yicheng rubbed his hair. It was already messy enough, but now he couldn¡¯t watch it at all, ¡°You can experience it for yourself in the future. Don¡¯t make me look like a rtionship expert. I look down on myself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who looks down on you!¡±Mo Yinan was annoyed by Lu Yicheng¡¯s disdain. ¡°You¡¯re so old and you still haven¡¯t found a girlfriend. Do you have any shame? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only 18!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu got married when he was 18.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±F * ck!

    He was so eloquent now!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Goodnight.¡±Mo Yinan angrily got off Lu Yicheng¡¯s bed and returned to her room.

    She knew that Lu Yicheng was the type of person who would suffer from anger.

    Was this kind of character really not picked up from the trash? !

    Shey on the bed and forced herself to sleep.

    After being angered by Lu Yicheng, she actually fell asleep.

    ..

    In the next few days.

    Mo Yinan tried her best to live a normal life.

    She was still filled with the atmosphere that she was about to marry Ye Chu.

    She did not know if she would go crazy before she got married!

    Qi Qing had note to look for her in the past few days.

    She did not know what ye Chu and Qi Qing had talked about that night. She thought that with Ye Chu¡¯s quiet personality, he would probably leave after returning Qi Qing¡¯s things to him. He would not say too much.

    She took a deep breath and looked at the phone that suddenly rang.

    She frowned. ¡°Lin Zixi?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, are you free? I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°What is there to talk about between us?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we meet.¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat you. I don¡¯t have the ability either,¡±Lin Zixi said self-deprecatingly. ¡°There are just some things I want to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Lin Zixi told him the name of a coffee shop.

    Mo Yinan went to see Lin Zixi during his lunch break.

    In a private room in the coffee shop, Lin Zixi was heavily armed. She had probably learned her lesson fromst time and was much smarter now.

    She saw Mo Yinan appear and took off her big ck-rimmed sses. ¡°Are you helping me with My Business?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not that kind.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yinan was straightforward.

    ¡°Ye Chu would take the initiative to help me? !¡±Lin Zixi really did not believe it.

    She had always thought that it was because of Qi Qing. She more or less understood mo Yinan¡¯s personality, so she had always thought that Mo Yinan hadpromised with Qi Qing and had sent people to help her. With Mo Yinan¡¯s status in the Ye family.., tang Yaoyao probably would not reject Mo Yinan¡¯s request.

    ¡°He said that he just didn¡¯t want Qi Qing to pester me over this.¡±Mo Yinan looked at Lin Zixi. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Ye Chu?¡±

    She was also very curious.

    Was Ye Chu the kind of person who would casually find someone to marry? !

    Was it really just to hide his gay identity.

    To hide his identity, must he look for Lin Zixi? !

    She suddenly felt that her brain was not that useful.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him. After so many years, we¡¯ve been married for more than four years. We¡¯ve been separated and have never had a rtionship!¡±Lin Zixi was straightforward.

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    Then how did she end up with Ye Chu.

    She suddenly became curious about this too!

    Was it really because her figure was better, her face was prettier, and her technique was not bad? !

    Her face was a little red.

    Lin Zixi did not notice Mo Yinan¡¯s emotions and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s because of you.¡± ¡°Back then, I also thought that Ye Chu liked me. No matter how I was born, I always felt that one day, I would marry into a rich family. From a very young age, I always wanted to live a carefree and happy life like a princess. Therefore, even though I had feelings for Qi Qing, i chose to ignore or even reject her because of her family background.¡±

    Mo Yino looked at Lin Zixi. He really didn¡¯t expect her to tell him all this.

    ¡°When Ye Chu asked me to be his girlfriend, I never doubted that he wouldn¡¯t like me. Even though ye Chu was actually very cold to me at that time, and he didn¡¯t know how to speak properly and didn¡¯t do anything intimate, I thought that it was the pride of a boy at that age. ¡°Later, when Ye Chu said to get married, I agreed without even thinking. I waspletely immersed in the joy of marrying into a rich family. I never thought that ye Chu¡¯s attitude toward me was actually not the normal attitude that couples should have,¡±Lin Zixi said, when she said it, she would still grit her teeth. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect ye Chu to be gay.¡±

    Was he really gay? !

    She was clearly shaken by what Lu Yicheng had told her that night.

    He was clearly doubting the fact that Ye Chu was gay as well..

    If he was gay, the night they had sex was because of her various reasons, butter on, he took the initiative to kiss her. Could it be because he was hot-headed? !

    She felt so confused.

    Therefore, she listened to Lin Zixi¡¯s continued words without batting an eyelid, ¡°On the night of the wedding, on the night of the wedding, I dressed sexily and waited for Ye Chu. He did not return for the entire night. When he came back the next day, he even told me directly that he and I were living separately and that the house I lived in had already been transferred to my name

    ¡°At that time, I was very surprised. However, because it was such a big house and every inch ofnd was expensive, it belonged to me. I was more excited than disappointed at that time. Therefore, I really did not mind ye Chu¡¯s abnormal behavior. Gradually, although I rarely met him and did not get along with him, in order to show it to Ye Chu¡¯s parents and other outsiders, Ye Chu would asionally bring me along. It was only then that I discovered his unspeakable secret and that he was entangled with Zhai Xia!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen him before?¡±Mo Yino felt nervous and his heart was racing.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°That day, I went to Ye Chu¡¯s apartment to look for him. Since we are husband and wife in name, I asked him for the password to his house, but he still gave it to me. That day, Ye Chu¡¯s parents asked us to go home for dinner. I went to look for Ye Chu. I did not expect that when I pushed open the door to Ye Chu¡¯s bedroom, I saw ye Chu and Zhai Xia lying on the same bed¡­¡±

    Mo Yino pursed his lips. ¡°Could it be that they were simply sleeping together?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±Lin Zixi was extremely sarcastic. ¡°You¡¯re too naive, Mo Yino. Both of them were naked. How could they be naive? !¡±

    ¡°Naked?¡±Mo Yino widened his eyes. ¡°You saw everything!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see everything because the nket covered some of it. But when I appeared at the bedroom door, Zhai Xia was obviously very nervous when she woke up and saw me. However, ye Chu pressed Zhai Xia down. That protective desire for Zhai Xia is still unforgettable to me!¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely, ¡°It was onlyter that I found out that Zhai Xia had apanied ye Chu for an entire night on the day of our wedding. That was also something that I overheard the staff talking about when I went out for a drink.¡±

    Mo Yino looked at Lin Zixi.

    He looked at Lin Zixi who was extremely angry at that moment.

    It really did not seem like she was faking it. Moreover, there was no need for her to tell such a lie to her.

    ¡°Ye Chu is really gay!¡±Mo Yino mumbled.

    He was really with that little girl, Xia Xia.

    ¡°I was really shocked at that time. I never thought that ye Chu would be like this, Ye Chu! But I didn¡¯t choose to get a divorce. I didn¡¯t want to leave this upper-ss society,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°Later on, I kept myself mentally bnced. Anyway, I didn¡¯t like Ye Chu that much. Anyway, I only did it for Ye Chu¡¯s money, so it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t love me or if he liked men. Butter on, more and more people said that my marriage with Ye Chu wasn¡¯t good. After all, we didn¡¯t spend much time together. There would always be some clues that people would criticize! ¡°Therefore, I started to ask ye Chu to be a little more attentive towards me. I wanted him to have sex with me, or at least have a child! ¡°This way, I would be able to truly gain a foothold in the upper ss society!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my approach would actually disgust ye Chu. Just when I thought that I could threaten ye Chu with a divorce, Ye Chu actually agreed without hesitation. He even actively went through the relevant procedures. ¡°At that moment, I really never regretted it so much, but I couldn¡¯t resist ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Did you seduce Ye Chu?¡±Mo Yinan suddenly wanted to know.

    Did you seduce Ye Chu like she did? !

 Chapter 1929

    <h4>Chapter 1929: Chapter 33, Yannuo. I¡¯ll be here on time tomorrow.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Did you seduce Ye Chu?¡±Mo Yannuo suddenly wanted to know.

    Did you seduce Ye Chu like she did? !

    ¡°Seduce? !¡±Lin Zixi smiled coldly.

    Mo yannuo frowned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even get close to him, how can I seduce him? !¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°The distance between me and Ye Chu is terrifying even if I say it out loud. He doesn¡¯t even want me to touch him! In a ce where there¡¯s no one around, keep a distance of more than one meter at all times!¡±

    Mo Yinan firmly believed this.

    Before this, she had always felt that Ye Chu was very repulsed by her. If she were toe any closer, he would obviously feel ufortable.

    Butter on.

    Later on, it seemed that Ye Chu was not so repulsed by hering closer.

    For example, Ye Chu even took the initiative to kiss her.

    He was drunk once.

    But he was not drunk yesterday.

    He was clearly not drunk yesterday, and he even kissed her for a very long time..

    ¡°But I did strip naked in front of him!¡±Lin Zixi didn¡¯t hide anything from Mo Yinan.

    ¡°And then?¡±Mo Yinan said.

    ¡°And then¡­¡±Lin Zixi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°And then she turned around and left without even looking at me.¡±

    ¡°So Ye Chu is really not interested in women?¡±Mo Yinan asked Lin Zixi, but he was actually asking himself.

    They had sex so many times that night.

    Was she the one who identally opened up ye Chu¡¯s conception and governor vessels? !

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. He likes men, but he has been having an affair with Zhai Xia!¡±Lin Zixi said with certainty.

    ¡°Then, what would you say if I told you that I slept with Ye Chu?¡±Mo Yino was straightforward.

    Lin Zixi waspletely stunned.

    She looked at Mo Yinan and could not react for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±Mo Yinan said word by word.

    ¡°Ye Chu had a reaction?¡±Lin Zixi definitely did not believe it.

    ¡°He really did.¡±And it was very obvious.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, don¡¯t lie to me. I don¡¯t believe that Ye Chu would have a reaction to any woman. He wouldn¡¯t even let any woman get close to him. His rejection of women is very obvious!¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely.

    Although they did not spend much time together, in order to please ye Chu, she had observed his every move. She clearly hated women very much, otherwise, she would not be so certain that ye Chu liked men and Zhai Xia.

    At this moment..

    She frowned. ¡°So this is the reason why Qi Qing suddenly applied for leave and went abroad? !¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing went abroad?¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, she left yesterday. I didn¡¯t contact him. I didn¡¯t know that he had booked a ne ticket to go abroad.¡±

    ¡°She left¡­¡±Mo Yinan mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s good that she left.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so indifferent? !¡±Lin Zixi asked coldly.

    ¡°I just think that this is our final result.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°Moreover, Ye Chu and I are about to get married!¡±

    When they first started discussing ye Chu, she admitted that she was still very interested in talking about him with Lin Zixi. She always felt that the man was full of mysteries, and it was as if she had cut open the truth.

    But now, when they talked about Qi Qing now, she instinctively began to reject and reject him.

    Lin Zixi also felt Mo Yinan¡¯s coldness, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Qi Qing loves you so much! But in the end, you still have to let him down! Yet you still say that you¡¯re going to get married to Ye Chu. Do you know how much damage this will do to Qi Qing? !¡±

    ¡°When ites to rtionships, I didn¡¯t let you down.¡±There was only love or not love, suitable or not suitable.

    Between them, who could clearly say who had let down whom.

    As for the damage.

    Any serious rtionship would have damage when it ended, and no one could avoid it!

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. To Be Frank, I¡¯m here today to talk to you about Qi Qing. It¡¯s really impossible between Qi Qing and me. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t choose him, and now I can¡¯t choose him either. He can¡¯t afford to support me, and he can¡¯t give me the happiness I want. ¡°And the reason why I¡¯ve been trying to stop you is because I can¡¯t stand to see you being better than me in everything. I admit that I¡¯m very jealous, but now I can¡¯t bear to do it. It¡¯s not against you, but Qi Qing! ¡°I really feel sorry for Qi Qing. She lost her parents when she was young, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a family to adopt him. In the end, both of them got into car idents. For a long time, Qi Qing grew up in the eyes of the adults who despised her. There were even people who deliberately whispered in his ear, saying that he was a lone star and that he had killed his loved ones!¡±Lin Zixi said, her words were also a little painful.

    ¡°In the past, I did not know. But now, I can clearly see Qi Qing¡¯s love for you. He likes you so much that he has already given up his self-esteem for so many years. Even if he is a little humble, he still wants to be with you. He has always been self-disciplined and always knew how to protect himself. Because he was sick, he was weak and no one couldfort him, no one could take care of him. But now, he has ruined his body again and again.¡±Lin Zixi looked at Mo Yinan, ¡°So now I really don¡¯t want to dy his happiness. I really don¡¯t want him to live so tiredly. I always feel that he is always alone, alone, as if he was abandoned by the whole world. It was not easy for me to meet you, but you still pushed him away.¡±

    Mo Yinan did not speak.

    He bit his lips, not wanting to hear what Lin Zixi said.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, regardless of whether or not you and Ye Chu had sex, I want to remind you that Ye Chu is definitely gay. He must have his reasons for choosing to marry you. You¡¯d better wake up!¡±Lin Zixi said affirmatively.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters with Ye Chu!¡±

    ¡°What happened between you and Ye Chu has nothing to do with me. I only did it for Qi Qing!¡±! ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I really have nothing to do with Qi Qing. He only took care of me out of my sympathy for the warmth I gave him when I was young. I deliberatelymitted suicide to drive him crazy so that he could force you. At that time, I really thought that I was finished, so I wanted to hold on to Qi Qing. But now, I really regret that I interfered with your rtionship with Qi Qing. I¡¯m the one who started this, so I¡¯m here to exin it to you.¡±Lin Zixi looked at Mo Yinan, ¡°I hope that you can get back together with Qi Qing. I swear that after you get back together with Qi Qing, I won¡¯t appear in front of You Again!¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing asked you to look for me, right?¡±Mo Yinan looked straight at Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi frowned.

    She almost forgot that this woman was not stupid.

    She said, ¡°If Qi Qing didn¡¯t care about you, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to exin it to you.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was just asking casually,¡±Mo Yino said indifferently.

    She was just confirming whether Qi Qing had really given up.

    It seemed that she hadn¡¯t.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can say. Although Qi Qing did ask me to exin it to you, many of my words came from my heart. Qi Qing really cares about you and loves you very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t lower his pride and ask me to exin it to you for him. ¡°In short, that¡¯s all I can say. Whether you want to start over with Qi Qing or not is your choice.¡±Lin Zixi looked at her, she picked up her big sunsses and put them on again.

    Mo Yino looked at her indifferently.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused as she left. ¡°Ye Chu really slept with you?¡±

    Mo Yino nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Zixi¡¯s expression did not look too good. She pursed her lips tightly and strode away.

    Therefore, Lin Zixi should have been provoked as well.

    She pulled open the door to the private room and mmed it shut. Then, she stomped off angrily in her high heels.

    Mo Yino was left sitting alone in the private room. He was actually feeling a little emotional as well.

    She took a deep breath. Some things, whether it was her, Qi Qing, or her and Ye Chu, time should be able to prove everything.

    She stood up and was about to leave.

    Her phone rang.

    She looked at the call and gritted her teeth. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, I¡¯m at the school that we spent time together. Do you want to see the changes in the school?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡±Mo Yannuo refused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need it anymore,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly, ¡°But I suddenly had an impulse and came here impulsively! Then I saw the ces that we used to walk together and realized that I¡¯ve lost a lot of your beauty.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±The other side called her and seemed to be silent and patient. ¡°Lin Zixi came to look for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I asked her to exin it to you,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°I just feel that there are some things that you should know, and I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Is there still no way to start over? !¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing, it¡¯s really over between us.¡±Mo Yino held the phone and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. In the future, you will find a girl who is more suitable for you. Time can dilute everything!¡±

    ¡°Yino¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Take care!¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    She covered her aching heart. She had really moved on with Qi Qing!

    After that.

    Qi Qing did note to look for her anymore.

    She should be overseas to rx.

    And she was muddled, muddled, and muddled. Just like that, the wedding arrived on schedule.

    In a sh!

    She was really going to get married tomorrow.

    She was actually lying on the bed, listening to her mother¡¯s incessant chatter in her ears. Usually, her mother did not say much to her, but tonight, she had been talking about it all the time, sitting by her bed all the time, she was talking about the precautions for the wedding tomorrow..

    ¡°Mom, are you really reluctant to part with me?¡±Mo Yino looked at her mother and asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll embarrass yourself tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You know that I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Your dad is reluctant to part with you!¡±Lu man sighed and looked at Mo Yino. ¡°Now, he keeps drawing cabbages in the room!¡±

    ¡°Why are you drawing cabbages?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Because cabbages are going to be eaten by pigs!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should go to bed early. I¡¯m going out.¡±Lu Man stood up.

    ¡°Mom.¡±Mo Yino pulled her along and hugged her neck coquettishly, getting closer to her embrace.

    Lu Man Man also felt a touch of softness because of Mo Yino¡¯s sudden intimacy. She said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re already so old, yet you still want to act coquettishly in my embrace?¡±

    ¡°I actually can¡¯t bear to part with you and my dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°My dad insisted that I get married right away. I actually don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mom, can I not get married?¡±Mo Yino looked at her expectantly.

    ¡°Tell that to your dad!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to get married!¡±Mo Yino pouted.

    ¡°Ye Chu is a good person. He¡¯s better than Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°You can slowly develop a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu is such a quiet person.¡±

    ¡°I actually feel that since ye Chu has agreed to take responsibility, he will really take responsibility. Your father and I are actually very relieved that you are marrying him,¡±Lu man said. ¡°Live a good life with Ye Chu!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the inside story.¡±Mo Yinan felt a little wronged. ¡°Ye Chu might not like¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Mo Yinan still felt that it was better not to say it.

    That was because she was actually not sure if ye Chu did not like women or if he was really gay!

    ¡°Are you still worried that Ye Chu¡¯s technique is not good? !¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°Not really!¡±Mo Yino¡¯s face was a little red.

    He heard that it was very difficult to have an orgasm for the first time, but she seemed to have achieved it, so ye Chu¡¯s technique should be alright. Even if it wasn¡¯t good, at least the two of them were quitepatible in bed!

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask your godmother to give you somethingter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Why are you smiling so sinisterly?¡±Mo Yino looked at her mother.

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s for your own good.¡±

    Mo Yino pouted, still a little unhappy.

    No matter how he thought about it, he could not feel happy about it.

    ¡°Go to sleep, you have to get up very early tomorrow,¡±Lu manforted him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinoy on the bed with a look of despair on his face, suddenly thinking of something, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, remember tofort my dad tonight!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Comfort him. It¡¯s best to make him sleep when he lies down so that he doesn¡¯t have to draw cabbages all the time! It makes my heart ache just looking at him!¡±Mo Yino said.

    Lu Man¡¯s throat moved slightly and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Take good care of yourself. You Don¡¯t have to worry about your dad¡¯s matter. I¡¯m better at taking care of him than you are!¡±

    ¡°Possessive.¡±Mo Yino turned over and covered himself in the nket.

    Lu Man closed the door for Mo Yinan.

    In fact, she would be a little reluctant to part with him.

    But Ye Chu, she really trusted him with Yinan!

    After Lu Man left, Mo Yinan felt that the room was cold and empty. Of course, there were also some colorful flowers that made it seem more festive. However, she could not lift her spirits and felt that everything seemed a little weak, she just stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    Previously, she had passively epted the details of her marriage, the wedding dress she had chosen, and the wedding photos. Now that she was really going to get married, she could not even ept it passively.

    Was she really going to marry ye Chu? !

    When she was young, she had always hoped to marry Ye Chu. Now, she was really going to marry him.

    This feeling..

    She couldn¡¯t describe it herself.

    She picked up the phone and called Xiao Xiaxia. ¡°Xiao Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re looking for me!¡±A slightly drunk voice came from the other side, but she couldn¡¯t tell how she was feeling.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Drinking!¡±

    ¡°Drinking to Drown My Sorrows? !¡±

    ¡°What? We¡¯re celebrating brother Ye Chu¡¯sst single night!¡±Xiao Xiaxia said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Promise I won¡¯t get brother Ye Chu drunk. At most, I¡¯ll drink myself to death!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiaxia, don¡¯t be like this. I feel a little sorry for you¡­¡±what did she mean by drinking herself to death.

    Why did she feel that Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s words just now were so pitiful!

    ¡°SIS, you should go to bed early. You still have to get up early tomorrow morning to put on your bride¡¯s makeup. I¡¯m going to drink.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Hello!¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia had already hung up the phone.

    Mo Yinan sighed.

    How did things turn out like this now.

    She was silent for a while before gritting her teeth and calling ye Chu.

    Ye Chu picked up. ¡°Yinan.¡±

    How could she not call her name like that? She knew that her name sounded nice and she was always proud that her father had given her such an exotic name. It was quite normal for others to call her that. It was just ye Chu. Every time he called her name.., she felt her heart race.

    She said, ¡°Are you drinking?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is Xiao Xiaxia here too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Console him!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she paused for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was still very maic, even though it was such a short word.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we run away from the marriage!¡±When Mo Yino said it, he felt a little excited.

    They ran away together, leaving the adults to clean up the mess themselves.

    ¡°You should go to bed early.¡±His voice was clearly a little deep.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan was unhappy. ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t do such a thing, okay.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to joke.¡±

    ¡°Got it, poker guy!¡±Mo Yinan pouted.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you can call me mo Yinan.¡±Mo Yinan felt that if this continued, her heart would not be good.

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Ye Chu called her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be here on time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±She also knew that it was impossible to escape.

    She just had to bite the bullet and ept it.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Mo Yinan hung up the phone.

    She suddenly let out a fierce scream.

    What the F * ck!

 Chapter 1930

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Chapter 34, the wedding that arrived on schedule</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Charm.

    In a noisy private room.

    Ye Chu hung up the phone and looked at Little Xia Xia, who was singing heartbreakingly with the microphone in her hand.

    He turned around.

    He heard Lu Yicheng¡¯s faint voice beside him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell my sister that you¡¯re Not Gay?¡±

    Ye Chu took a sip of wine.

    Before this, there were so many people around him, including his parents. Apart from Lu Yicheng, no one knew that he liked Mo Yinan.

    However, Lu Yicheng had inherited all of his parents¡¯strengths. On the other hand, Mo Yinan was much more ordinary than this freak-like genius Lu Yicheng. It was unknown if he had been pampered too much since he was young.

    At this moment, he felt rather fortunate.

    He said, ¡°There are some things that no matter how much you exin, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin, it¡¯ll be easy for her to misunderstand,¡±Lu Yicheng reminded him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Chu rarely smiled, but at this moment, the corners of his mouth curved upwards. ¡°Let her misunderstand first. That way, it¡¯ll be easier to get close to her.¡±

    Lu Yicheng smiled as well.

    If they were to really talk about scheming¡­

    Perhaps her sister really wasn¡¯t a match for Brother Ye Chu.

    It All depended on whether brother Ye Chu would take the initiative to attack.

    That night at the bachelor party, only Xiao Xiaxia had gotten herself drunk. Those who didn¡¯t understand would really think that he had fallen out of love.

    ..

    The next morning.

    Around 5 am.

    Mo Yinan sat in front of the makeup mirror with a bellyful of resentment, looking at the various images of him breaking down in the mirror.

    He almost did not fall asleep that night.

    His mind was filled with all sorts of messy things. Even though he finally fell asleep, he still kept dreaming. He dreamed a lot of all kinds of things. He could not remember them clearly after he woke up, but he just felt so tired.

    So tired.

    The makeup artist wanted to torture her face. She sighed faintly, ¡°Why do you look so pale? But it¡¯s okay. Your skin is good. You can hide it with a little makeup.¡±

    Mo Yinan ignored her. She just sat in front of the makeup mirror, feeling like she had nothing to live for. She was being tortured by the makeup artist all the time.

    At that time, he had chosen a lot of wedding dresses.

    Mo Yinan had randomly chosen them. Anyway, it was not a wedding that he was especially looking forward to, so there was no special treatment. Even so, they were all expensive, custom-made, and expensive to the point of vomiting, therefore, they would still look as beautiful as a dream on him.

    The wedding that he had been looking forward to since he was young had always been a dream that he would wear a pure white wedding dress to marry his Prince Charming. It was actually so frustrating.

    She really seemed to be running away from the wedding!

    Just as she thought about it, Ye Chu¡¯s maic voice fromst night seemed to suddenly ring in her ears, as if he had promised, ¡°I¡¯ll be here on time tomorrow.¡±.

    She sighed heavily.

    She had known since she was young that even after ye Chu had made her very sad at that time, she was still the same. She always felt that no matter what ye Chu did, he seemed to have quite an influence in her life, otherwise, after so many years of ye Chu¡¯s indifferent attitude toward her, she would have long fallen out with him!

    ¡°Why is the bride still sighing? !¡±The door was pushed open.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at his maid of honor, Ah Hua, and an Ying, as well as their other sister, Zhang Qiao, when they were in high school.

    At that time, the few of them had said that they must be each other¡¯s bridesmaids when they got married.

    They did not expect her to be the first.

    They hade early.

    When they came over, they saw Mo Yinan¡¯s lifeless look. Ah Hua could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, yet you¡¯re still sighing. Mo Yinan, you¡¯re simply too unsatisfied!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be happy about this kind of situation,¡±mo Yinan retorted unhappily.

    She did not hide the matter of her and Ye Chu getting married, nor did she hide the reason for their marriage. In short, she could not hide it from them. They would use all sorts of methods to dig it all out in the end! It was rare for her to hear them babbling non-stop in her ears, so she might as well just confess and be lenient.

    ¡°Hurry up and give me a man like ye Chu so that I can be a prostitute. Hurry Up!¡±Ah Hua quickly said, ¡°I really want to F * cking have sex with someone after drinking and then be forced to marry by my parents or something, but when I F * cking look at the people around me, they¡¯re all crooked and I can¡¯t have sex! I¡¯m scared to death!¡±

    An Ying and Zhang Qiaoughed at the side.

    Mo Yinan always felt that these friends were especially gloating over their misfortune.

    ¡°You guys go put on your makeup. I don¡¯t want to see your faces!¡±Mo Yinan rolled his eyes.

    Ah Hua couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ye Chu is really nice. When you told us that you and Ye Chu did something and then did something again¡­¡±

    Something and then did something again.

    When the makeup artist heard that, she could not help butugh evilly.

    Mo Yinan was really speechless.

    ¡°Later, when an Ying, Zhang Qiao, and I discussed it in private, we felt that it was very romantic and enviable. You and Ye Chu should have been together a long time ago. ¡°What kind of things did you and Qi Qing do in those few years? You should have separatedpletely a long time ago!¡±Ah Hua said without any restraint.

    Mo Yinan, who was initially calm, still had a slight change in expression when he heard Qi Qing¡¯s name.

    An Ying nudged Ah Hua with a reproachful look in her eyes.

    Ah Hua had also been straightforward with her words. In fact, they all knew that Mo Yinan had not really let go of Qi Qing. Even if he had let go of his rationality, it was impossible for him topletely let go of his emotions so quickly, she cleared her throat awkwardly and quickly changed the topic. She deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s see how our bridesmaids¡¯dresses look. I¡¯m not going to wear them if they¡¯re not pretty!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a few sets. You can choose by yourself.¡±Mo Yino also let himself change his mood.

    Since they had alreadye this far, there was nothing to regret.

    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    At 7 am.

    Mo Yino and her three bridesmaids were already dressed.

    The three bridesmaidsplimented each other and then looked at Mo Yino¡¯s devastatingly beautiful appearance. They couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    ¡°Mo Yinan, do you know how jealous you are? !¡±An Ying couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful! Whoever marries you has been blessed for eight lifetimes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite satisfied with the looks my parents gave me.¡±Mo Yinan wasn¡¯t modest.

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting married today. You should be proud,¡±Zhang Qiao said with a smile. ¡°By the way, how is the bride feeling now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s usually clear-minded,¡±Mo Yinan said arrogantly. ¡°Who¡¯s like you ordinary people who aren¡¯t calm at all when ites to things? You¡¯re all too weak. I¡¯m acting like a Queen.¡±

    ¡°Queen, you better not hold it in.¡±Zhang Qiao teased.

    The girls started to fight.

    At 8 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    There were many rtives and friends at home. They woulde to her room to have a look and then chat with Mo Yinan. Mo Yinan was especially obedient in front of her parents. She had always had the affinity with the elders since she was young. Anyway, at any time.., she would be the focal point of the elders. She had really grown up under the adoration of the Stars. Therefore, she sometimes felt that everyone should really like her. That was why she was so unrepentant when pursuing Qi Qing, she felt unrepentant that one day Qi Qing would like her. She would like her..

    There was a faint difort in her heart.

    She thought that she would justugh it off.

    So she smiled brightly and told herself that from today onwards, her life would be a new chapter.

    There were so many rtivesing and going.

    Mo Yinan had been dealing with them.

    Her godmother was here too. She really liked her godmother.

    Every time she saw her godmother, she felt as if her worries were lessened. Her godmother was too funny.

    Thus, she held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand and spun around. Then, shemented without exaggeration, ¡°You¡¯re ten to eight times prettier than your mother was back then. Your father¡¯s good genes aren¡¯t in vain, even though he didn¡¯t use them on you much¡­¡±

    Her words were contradictory.

    But this was her godmother.

    Even if her godmother¡¯s words were rambling, she still loved it. ¡°Thank you, godmother.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I brought you a present,¡±Gu Xin said as she took out a nice pink USB sh drive from her bag.

    Mo Yinan frowned. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. Remember to show it to Ye Chu Tonight, okay? ¡°I¡¯ve been working on this all night. Look at my ck circle, it¡¯s so big that even my high-end makeup can¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t let your godmother down, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡±Mo Yinan agreed readily.

    It was probably some wedding wishes that her godmother had recorded for her.

    Sometimes, she really felt that her godmother cared more about her than her own mother.

    She put the USB drive into her handbag and let the staff carry it for her.

    Gu Xin chatted with Mo Yinan for a long time again.

    In fact, Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t help but ask her godmother several times. If she and Xiao Xiaxia were to fight over a man, who would she help? !

    Forget it, it was better not to ask.

    Her godmother was stupid to begin with. Who knew what kind of trouble she would cause again.

    Moreover, if she said that she would help Little Xiaxia, she would be f * cking heartbroken.

    In such a lively room, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°The groom has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±everyone in the vi started screaming.

    Mo Yino looked at his particrly unsettled bridesmaid. who was going to get married? !

    ¡°Gu Xin, you¡¯re Out!¡±At the door, her extremely handsome uncle called her godmother.

    ¡°I want to close the door and get a red packet.¡±Gu Xin smiled slyly.

    ¡°Come out!¡±Zhai an lowered her voice slightly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhai an pursed her lips. ¡°How Old Are You?¡±

    Age? !

    ¡°Zhai An, you¡¯re just finding me old, aren¡¯t you? !¡±Gu Xin suddenly exploded in anger. She was extremely displeased.

    Zhai an was really speechless. He went forward and dragged Gu Xin out.

    ¡°Zhai An, you bastard, let go of me. I¡¯m going to close the door and snatch the red packets¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan watched as her godmother was taken away by her uncle. Many people in the room watched as well. Mo Yinan coughed and said, ¡°Well¡­ my godmother is so cute.¡±

    ¡°No, I think your godfather is more handsome.¡±Ah Hua looked infatuated, ¡°Mo Yinan, I finally know why you are immune to handsome men. You are living in an idol drama. You are immune to looks and all that.¡±

    That was true.

    She was really not a society of looks. She always felt that looks were not that important.

    Sometimes, after seeing too many handsome men, she would really get tired of looking at them.

    Therefore, having too many things was not necessarily a good thing!

    ¡°By the way, hurry up and close the door when the groom arrives!¡±Ah Hua mmed the door shut.

    She was so excited.

    Mo Yinan felt that it was really alright. He was really in a state where his heartbeat was stable and did not elerate at all. His expression was so calm that it was scary.

    However..

    When there was a sudden knock on the door, she heard ye Chu¡¯s familiar and deep voice saying, ¡°Open the door.¡±Her heartbeat was caught off guard and hit her hard. It was so strong.

    She covered her heart. It was really difficult to calm down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open the door! Don¡¯t open the door!¡±Ah Hua ran over with her bridesmaids and makeup artists and shouted, ¡°Ye Chu, if you want to marry our Mo Yino, you should at least show some respect. If we let you take him away just like that, our yino would lose face!¡±

    ¡°Open the door and I¡¯ll give you a red packet,¡±ye Chu said. His voice was deep and steady, and it was really maic.

    Her three bridesmaids were obviously not calm and collected anymore.

    How could this fellow¡¯s voice be so pleasant to the ears.

    And..

    After being ssmates for so many years, it was really hard to hear ye Chu talk so much.

    She was so excited.

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t be infatuated. What do we do now?¡±An Ying nudged Ah Hua!

    ¡°No, you guys rushed in the moment we opened the door. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. There¡¯s a balcony behind us. Get Someone to throw a red packet up. Let me tell you, Ye Chu, if you¡¯re not sincere, we won¡¯t open the door!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu agreed immediately.

    After two to three minutes, they heard someone shouting from the balcony.

    The group of people rushed to the balcony again.

    ¡°Beauties, take it.¡±It seemed to be da Bei¡¯s voice from outside.

    It was rare for da Bei toe up like this.

    Mo Yinan sat on the big bed. Because the wedding dress she was wearing was already arranged, she could not move. Otherwise, she would have wanted to join in the fun.

    Just like that, she watched the red packets sprinkled in from the balcony.

    The women inside all took the red packets one by one like crazy and opened them.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±Zhang Qiao couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Ye Chu is too generous. Is He really afraid that he won¡¯t be able to marry Mo Yino? ! Damn it, he gave me more gifts than I did!¡±

    All the women lost theirposure.

    An ying tugged at the red packet as she said to ah hua, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, if you can¡¯t handle someone, just let them go.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t withstand the corrosion of sugar-coated bullets? !¡±An Ying widened her eyes.

    ¡°Can you withstand it? !¡±

    ¡°No!¡±An Ying suddenly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go and open the door.¡±

    Then, the bridesmaids opened the door without any principles.

    Mo Yinan was really speechless.

    However, he did not want to make things too difficult for ye Chu. He felt that their marriage was already a littleplicated. If it was something formal, then so be it.

    The moment the door opened.

    Outside the door, Ye Chu, who was wearing a ck suit and a ck bow tie, appeared in front of them with an imposing and handsome appearance.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±Ah Hua eximed.

    This Ye Chu had reached a new height of handsomeness.

    Just now, she felt that whoever married Mo Yinan would be blessed for eight lifetimes.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt that whoever married ye Chu would be blessed for eighty lifetimes.

    ¡°Can you give way?¡±Ye Chu asked them.

    He didn¡¯t smile. It was just a simple sentence. His voice was so good, and he was so handsome..

    The few bridesmaids immediately stood in two rows and made way for Ye Chu.

    Then, they saw ye Chu holding a rose in his hand as he walked into the bedroom. The dazzling Mo Yinan was sitting cross-legged on the big bed.

    Mo Yinan also saw Ye Chu.

    He also saw how handsome he was today.

    He was also a little dumbfounded. Then, his heart kept beating faster.

    She pursed her lips and asked herself to adjust her breathing.

    That was why she said that she was immune to looks..

    Now, she really felt like she had received a loud p. As expected, she was still mesmerized by Ye Chu¡¯s beauty!

    She looked straight at Ye Chu, watching him fall on one knee.

    They did not have a proposal session before this.

    Anyway, they were forced to marry because they had no other choice. They could save on those formalized things as much as they could..

    At this moment, she was at a loss.

    ¡°Yannuo,¡±ye Chu called her.

    He had already said that he would call her Mo Yannuo.

    She bit her lip.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yannuo felt a little awkward at that moment.

    She kept feeling that a lot of people were looking at her with smiles on their faces.

    Anyone should have said something like ¡°Marry me¡±or ¡°I love you¡±at this moment.

    Although it was a little forced for them now, they knew how to put on an act.

    A simple ¡°Take it¡±..

    There was no more beautiful fantasy.

    She took it unhappily.

    Ye Chu looked at her and his rare lips curled up.

    Mo Yinan felt that ye Chu seemed to be quite refreshed today. He did not have the kind of breakdown that she had imagined.

    She held the flowers in her arms and watched as ye Chu picked up the high heels that she had taken off from the ground and helped her put them on with his own hands.

    Due to the unhappiness between her and Ye Chu when they were young, she rarely had the time to look at Ye Chu in detail. She only thought that he was handsome. Under such circumstances, she could not help but take a few more nces at him, she looked at her impable facial features and at his slender fingers..

    His hands were so good-looking.

    His knuckles were well-defined, his fingers were slender, fair, and delicate, yet not as delicate as a woman¡¯s fingers..

    Mo Yinan felt that she was not in the right state at the moment. Her thoughts were always wandering. When she realized what was happening, she felt her body lift up into the air. She hugged ye Chu¡¯s neck tightly, she instinctively tried to protect herself, afraid that she would fall to the ground.

    Ye Chu¡¯s breath was so close to her. When she looked at his handsome face, her face turned a little red.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she was carried out of the house by Ye Chu.

    The hem of her dress was very long.

    From her bedroom door to the luxury cars parked outside, there was a luxurious red carpet all the way. Her white wedding dressnded on the red carpet and was carried by the tall and handsome ye Chu, at that moment, Mo Yinan really felt like he was being carried away by a prince. It was as if the princess was getting married..

    Her arms around Ye Chu¡¯s neck tightened.

    Ye Chu lowered his head to look at her.

    Mo Yinan also looked up at him.

    Their eyes met.

    The sound of blessings could be heard all around them.

    She thought that their way of doing things would be awkward, or at least ye Chu would avoid it. She did not expect that Ye Chu, this guy, this guy, at this moment, pursed his lips into a beautiful curve towards her. The corners of his lips curled up, there was a smile in his eyes..

    She would always have irregr heartbeats.

    She would even have difficulty breathing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±ye Chu said. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    I¡¯m not freaking nervous!

    Mo Yinan was just a little..

    She did not know how to describe her current mood.

    She hugged ye Chu¡¯s neck tightly and felt that her head was full of Mush as she sat in the wedding car.

    ording to tradition, his younger brother had to leave with the bride and groom on a float. As soon as Mo Yinan got into the car, he saw Lu Yicheng and Mo Zixi.

    Of course, Mo Yinan ignored Lu Yicheng, who was wearing a suit today, and pulled on Mo Zixi passionately. ¡°Zixi, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was supposed toest night, but I had something urgent to attend to, so I didn¡¯t leave until now.¡±

    ¡°You cane whenever you want.¡±Mo Yino¡¯s passion for Mo Zixi had made Lu Yicheng roll his eyes.

    Who was her biological brother!

    Everyone knew Mo Zixi¡¯s identity.

    Mo Zixi herself knew that he wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biological son, but he still called Mo Xiuyuan Daddy.

    As for calling their mother, Lu Man..

    Mo Zixi still called them aunties.

    Some of the terms were not important, as long as they could be a family.

    The luxurious extended rolls-royce, such an unquiet space, was the voice that Mo Yinan kept talking to Mo Zixi. Every time Mo Zixi came back, Mo Yinan was especially enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that.., lu Yicheng really felt that he should be the child of that second uncle¡¯s family, while Mo Zixi was the biological child.

    Otherwise, why would he be so unpopr.

    ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t think I saw Little Xiaxia today.¡±Mo Yinan suddenly eximed. She turned around and looked straight at Ye Chu. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk,¡±ye Chu said.

    Originally, he was supposed to be the best man. However, when Da bei came over this morning, he said that they could not get along and that he would go to the wedding with his grandparentster.

    ¡°He really got himself drunk, and he got so drunk? !¡±Mo Yino really felt bad.

    ¡°He has a strong recovery ability,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡±¡­¡±how did Xiao Xia Like Ye Chu when he was so cold? !

    A Man Like Ye Chu should die alone..

    Sigh.

    Mo yino sighed in the end.

    He always felt that Ye Chu was the winner in life.

    He had married a wife and a boyfriend..

    What kind of good deeds had this guy done in his past life.

    Mo Yino was in a state of heartbreak. After half an hour, he arrived at the wedding venue.

    After getting out of the car, Ye Chu went to greet the guests with the best man and her brothers. Mo Yino was sent to the dressing room to change her wedding dress and touch up her makeup.

    There was still some time for the divorce ceremony.

    Mo Yinan changed into her wedding dress and sat on the sofa.

    She did not do anything, but she still felt a little tired!

    Her bridesmaids had also changed into their bridesmaids¡¯clothes. They were much more excited than she looked, and they could not help but walk around the venue. She was the only one left in the dressing room, and there were still a few makeup artists tidying up their things.

    She took her small bag from the wedding staff and took out her phone.

    When modern people were bored, they would usually swipe their phones.

    As soon as she clicked on it, she saw that Qi Qing had sent a lot of photos to her chat app.

    Those photos were of the ces they had passed by when they were studying abroad. They included the school¡¯s teaching building, the dormitory, the canteen, the library, and even the withered and yellow tree on campus.

    Her throat moved slightly.

    Her eyes looked at thest picture, which showed a seat in the library.

    She remembered that that was where she often sat, and four years was a long time..

    She thought that Qi Qing would not pay attention to her position beside him during those four years..

    And at that time, she was indeed sitting there and looking at Qi Qing in the first two rows.

    She did not like to stay in the library, but in order to spend more time with Qi Qing, she forced herself to stay in her own library for four years!

    The Emotions in her heart were really hard to hide.

    She closed the chat app and even left the backstage!

    It had clearly been a long time because of ye Chu¡¯s existence, and she had basically forgotten about Qi Qing¡¯s feelings. At this moment..

    However, she was suddenly touched.

    She had experienced too much in the past. It was not a beautiful experience, but it would leave a deep impression on people.

    She put down her phone and did not want to look at it anymore.

    Just like that, Ge youy on the sofa, rxed, rxed..

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the dressing room.

    The staff member opened the door and saw a strange man holding arge pink gift box in his hand. He said, ¡°Something for Miss Mo Yino. Is she here?¡±

    ¡°Is it mine?¡±Mo Yinan stood up from the sofa, lifted her wedding dress and walked over.

    ¡°Yes, please sign for it.¡±The strange man handed the gift box to her and took out a pen and paper.

    Mo Yinan frowned. After signing, she returned to the sofa with the gift box and slowly opened it.

    She didn¡¯t know who gave her the surprise.

    She opened the gift box and her eyes suddenly stopped.

    Her throat moved slightly.

    There were several things in the big gift box.

    The first one was a light blue scarf with a note on it, ¡°Yino, thank you for My Christmas gift. I¡¯m sorry that it took me four years to give you my first Christmas gift. I hope you will like it.¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s nose instantly felt a little sour.

    She remembered that it was her first year studying abroad. It was really cold there. In the winter, it was three feet under the snow. That year, she ran all over the Chinese streets and carefully selected a scarf for Qi Qing. She did not use the money given to her by her family, at that time, she worked as a delivery worker, so it was not very expensive. However, she felt very satisfied. After she started giving it out, Qi Qing did not bring it with her once. One time, she seemed to have seen his roommates surrounding her.

    She put down the note and looked at the second one. It was a pair of pink gloves, and there was still a note on the glove, ¡°Yannuo, I now know that the reason why I Get Frostbite every year is because I have lost the warmth that you gave me, the punishment that God gave me. I searched everywhere for my former roommate, but I could not find the pair of ck gloves that you gave me. I¡¯m sorry. I wrote it down.¡±

    It was Christmas the next year.

    She still gave him warmth.

    She thought maybe she didn¡¯t like the scarf, so she gave him gloves.

    But he still didn¡¯t use them.

    Even though his hands were full of red frostbite, he still didn¡¯t use them.

    The third gift, avender towel, was folded neatly and ced there. The note on it said, ¡°Yino, I searched for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find anything to rece the electric Shaver you gave me, so I bought a towel. I told the shopper that I bought it to give to my beloved. She didn¡¯tugh at me for being stingy. Instead, she said with envy that my beloved would be very happy if she received it. Will you be happy? Write Down, pour.¡±

    Mo Yinan picked up thest piece.

    Finally, it was the pink phone.

    Ye Chu took it back and returned it to Qi Qing¡¯s pink phone.

    There was no note on the phone. She flipped through it, but there really wasn¡¯t any.

    But at that moment, the screen of the pink phone suddenly lit up.

    A text message popped up.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to see it, but the settings of the phone on the screen could be seen at a nce.

    It said.., ¡°In the fourth year abroad, you didn¡¯t give me a gift. I know you had already started to feel disappointed in me at that time, but I still thought I was right. I thought that no matter how far I went, no matter where I was, once I turned around, you would still be there. Now¡­ I regret it.¡±. ¡°Write.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    In the fourth year, she began to seriously reflect on herself. was she really too capricious? Was It True? Did she still have to hold on to this inexplicable rtionship.

    That year, she was still living her original life, but her heart had be colder and she had be more open-minded.

    That was why after returning to the country, she had really proposed to break up!

    She thought that it should be enough.

    After so many years, it could be considered as an exnation for her feelings. She had a clear conscience!

    What she did not expect was that Qi Qing would suddenly turn around and hug her. She would suddenly say that she liked it.

    Her thoughts were a little chaotic, and her phone suddenly rang.

    The ringtone was a song that she had especially liked when she was in high school. At that time, she had introduced it to Qi Qing in a very ttering manner. At that time, he was still considered gentle, but he would echo and say that it was very nice, because his words were very nice.., it made her love this song even more deeply.

    She bit her lips tightly and clenched the pink phone tightly with her fingers.

    On the phone screen, the words ¡°Qi Qing¡±kept shing.

    It felt like a world had passed for so long.

    Mo Yino still picked up the call. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Yino, you finally picked up my call.¡±The voice on the other end was gentle.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m getting married today,¡±Mo Yannuo said bluntly.

    ¡°I know,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°And I¡¯m back in the country today. I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°If you wish me a happy wedding, I¡¯ll say thank you to you. Don¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Why are you rejecting and rejecting me so much? Are you afraid that you¡¯ll suddenly change your mind?¡±The voice on the other end said with some certainty.

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to affect my mood for getting married. In other words, if I talk to you on the phone, I¡¯ll feel sorry for Ye Chu. It¡¯s not fair to him.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±Qi Qingughed sarcastically. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Zixi tell you that he¡¯s Gay?¡±

    ¡°Yes or no, I know myself to understand. It¡¯s not just a few words from you guys. I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me what kind of person ye Chu is.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s tone was still a little unpleasant. He was really protecting ye Chu.

    ¡°So, are you really starting to like Ye Chu Now?¡±Qi Qing asked her.

    She asked her word by word.

    ¡°That¡¯s all my business.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Qi Qing¡¯s voice was a little low. Her entire mood was obviously very depressed. He said, ¡°I suddenly feel that this world is really cold. When I was young, I was often secretly cursed by people, saying that I was born to be a nemesis. The people around me always have a hard time. For example, my biological parents. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want me, but they don¡¯t have the ability to want me. For example, my adoptive parents. They died in a car ident after raising me for a few years

    ¡°I spent a long period of time in pain and doubt. I always wondered if I should be alone like this, alone for the rest of my life. ¡°And for a long period of time, it was Lin Zixi who apanied me, apanied me, and let me walk out of the shadow of my life. I was very grateful to her. There was even a period of time when I really liked her and wanted to be with her,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°The reason why I rejected you back then was probably because I felt that your existence would threaten my feelings for Lin Zixi. I was afraid that I would really fall in love with you and not like Lin Zixi. This transference made me inexplicably panicked.¡±

    Mo Yinan listened quietly.

    She could hang up the phone and not listen, but she thought that since everything had been decided, some emotions and words should be epted and quietly digested. One day, she would face it calmly.

    ¡°Butter, I still fell in love with you. I fell in love with you so much that I couldn¡¯t extricate myself,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°Thinking about it carefully, in my life, other than my parents and family leaving me, Lin Zixi, you were also like this. In the end, you would all leave me. In the end, I would still be alone, living alone. I suddenly really don¡¯t know what the meaning of my life is. Is it to see the people I like around me and watch them leave me one by one? ¡±!¡±

    ¡°Qiqing, a lot of things are just coincidences,¡±mo yino said, ¡°You should live a good and serious life. Life won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. For a long time, I thought so too, so I studied very seriously and worked very seriously to improve my cultivation and ability. Even now, I treat our rtionship so seriously, but nothing has changed in the end.¡±

    Mo Yino pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s probably not the time yet. ¡°Some people¡¯s happiness wille earlier, and some people¡¯s happiness willeter. I believe that God is fair. Once you close a door, he will open a window for you. ¡°Qi Qing, there are really a lot of great truths, and there can also be a lot of chicken soup for the soul. Whether you want to hear it or not, it¡¯s your own choice. And today, since I¡¯m already on the float that ye Chu came to marry me, I have never thought of retreating. Between Us¡­ fate ends here!¡±

    ¡°Fate ends here.¡±The other side muttered and repeated, ¡°Maybe, I really shouldn¡¯t have any expectations for this world. I was greedy. Mo Yino, I wish you a happy wedding.¡±

    I wish you a happy wedding.

    She used a very tragic voice and forced a smile.

    She said that her eyes were already red, and her vision was already blurry. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The phone call was hung up.

    Her feelings were cut off.

    Her tears fell uncontrobly.

    She messed up her beautiful makeup.

    The makeup artist was shocked when she saw Mo Yinan¡¯s expression. ¡°Miss Mo, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°You guys go out first. Come in and help me touch up my makeup in ten weeks,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    The makeup artist looked at each other and left.

    After leaving, Mo Yino was the only one left in the empty makeup room.

    She was the only one left, looking at the ridiculous gifts in front of her..

    Some of the wounds were really cracked, and there would be scars even if she sewed them up. She couldn¡¯t get rid of them!

    She tried her best to calm herself down.

    She calmly put the gifts back to their original ce and covered them up again. She ced them on her foot and used a napkin to wipe away her tears. She took a deep breath and walked to the door. ¡°You guys cane in.¡±

    The makeup artist quickly went in.

    There were still tears on Mo Yinan¡¯s face, but it was clear that she had calmed down.

    Fortunately.

    The makeup artist had a limited amount of time and was flustered. In the end, she dressed up Mo Yinan beautifully and sent her to the wedding on time.

    There were many people present.

    This wedding was a huge pce hall with a huge star. The entire design was as beautiful as a castle.

    She stood at the end of the red carpet, and a light shone on her face. Under the light, Mo Yinan looked even more beautiful, so beautiful that it was suffocating.

    Beside her was her favorite father, Mo Xiuyuan.

    Her father was very handsome.

    Standing so straight beside her, she felt that she was absolutely mesmerized.

    She looked up at her mother¡¯s position.

    When it came to forgiving someone for getting married, there would be a strong sense of reluctance. At this moment, it would be very clear.

    ¡°Yannuo,¡±her father called her softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No matter how manyyers of identity you have, father will always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yannuo¡¯s nose was sore. She was very touched and said, ¡°Your cabbage is still your cabbage after all. No matter who takes it, it will still be the same.¡±

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Mo Yinan did not want to be too emotional. She was afraid that she could not help but cry, so she deliberately teased her.

    When she smiled, she looked really beautiful.

    At the other end of the red carpet, the man who stood there waiting kept looking at her, looking at her smiling like a flower..

    In the hall, the sound of a wedding march suddenly sounded.

    The wedding ceremony had officially begun..

 Chapter 1931

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Chapter 35, Are You Waiting for me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The huge wedding hall.

    It was beautiful and dreamy, one scene after another, luxurious and romantic!

    The familiar sound of a wedding march suddenly rang out in the hall.

    The wedding ceremony officially began.

    The moment the music started ying, Mo Yinan was nervous in the end.

    She had always thought that this wedding was actually spent in a somewhat passive and unmoved mood, but in fact, the feelings in her heart were not as indifferent as she imagined.

    If..

    If Qi Qing had not suddenly prepared a present for her and called her, she might have really forgotten about Qi Qing¡¯s feelings at this wedding.

    She pursed her lips.

    Her father took her to the red carpet.

    At the end of the red carpet stood ye Chu.

    Her father took her to another man.

    The entire ce was quiet.

    Rose petals were sprinkled from the top of her head and floated over from every corner. The entire ce was enveloped in a romantic atmosphere. asionally, there would be envious exmations in the hall because of this beautiful environment.

    The more she walked towards Ye Chu.

    Mo Yinan started to get nervous.

    She just looked at the spot not far away. Ye Chu stood under the spotlight and waited for her with an imposing manner.

    He rarely smiled.

    But today, she vaguely saw the corner of his lips lift up, and even his eyes were filled with a warm smile.

    She thought that she was indeed a little bewitched.

    She could not resist the fluctuations in her heart towards ye Chu.

    It was because he had touched her too much when she was young, so every time ye Chu came close to her or even gave her a slight smile, it would make her heart beat faster.

    She held her father¡¯s arm nervously.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to feel his daughter¡¯s nervousness as well. He stretched out his other hand and gentlyforted Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan turned around to look at her father. At that moment, she seemed to realize that she was really nervous.

    Really Nervous.

    Sheforted herself that perhaps every woman would be like this when they became a bride.

    She took a deep breath and silently allowed her emotions to calm down at this moment.

    The entire wedding hall was filled with colorful spots and bright lights.

    Mo Yinan walked forward step by step. When she was still one meter away from ye Chu, she could clearly feel that her father¡¯s steps seemed to have be much heavier.

    She smiled slightly.

    Her father was still so reluctant to part with her.

    She always felt that her father was going to drag her away from the marriage.

    But in the end, her father was still very rational. He brought her to Ye Chu and stopped the distance between Ye Chu and her.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Yinan.

    He bowed and his especially handsome body bent down, very respectful toward Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan really did not want to hand his daughter over. Lu Man sat down and watched Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s stalemate without any movement.

    ¡°Do you think your man will suddenly stop the Yannuo Family?¡±Gu Xin sat beside Lu Man and could not help but ask.

    She really felt that it was possible.

    Seeing Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s reluctant look.

    So, it was a good thing that she did not have a daughter.

    Speaking of daughters..

    Gu Xin was actually a little devastated.

    She really felt that Little Xiaxia was¡­ a little girl.

    She did not know if Zhai an could ept it or not.

    She could not help but look back at Zhai An. She did not know if Zhai an would break down and hit the wall if she found out!

    Zhai an looked back at Gu Xin.

    Gu Xin quickly averted her gaze.

    It was clearly Zhai an who spoiled little Xiaxia. It was as if she had done something wrong!

    Lu Manman¡¯s gaze was fixed on the high red carpet. She listened to Gu Xin¡¯s words in her ears. She guessed that if Mo Xiuyuan had lost his rationality at this moment, he might really go back on his word, however, Mo Xiuyuan would never do that. He knew what he was doing better than anyone else.

    He would let Mo Yinan and Ye Chu get married just like she did. Ye Chu was the best candidate for Mo Yinan.

    So at that moment¡­

    She could still see that Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be struggling in his heart. He took Mo Yinan¡¯s hand and slowly prepared to hand it over to Ye Chu.

    The entire hall was extremely quiet.

    It was very difficult for a wedding to make people wait so patiently for the birth of every ceremony.

    Mo Yinan started to feel nervous again.

    She felt her father pull her hand over and slowly prepared to ce it on the pair of big, white hands in front of her.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hands were really beautiful.

    They always gave off a very clean feeling.

    Her breathing was a little hurried.

    When they were still 0. 01 meters away from each other, the hall was suddenly pushed open. A particrly hurried voice sounded in the quiet environment. ¡°Mo Yinan, Qi Qing hasmitted suicide!¡±

    That moment was that moment.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s fingers suddenly retracted.

    It was obvious that he retracted his fingers.

    Ye Chu watched Mo Yinan¡¯s instinctive action, his instinctive refusal.

    Mo Yinan turned around abruptly.

    He turned around and saw that Lin Zixi¡¯s face was pale, as if she was truly scared out of her wits.

    She ran towards the red carpet inrge strides.

    The crowd started to stir.

    The security guards at the side started to stir.

    Ye Chu waved his hand, telling everyone to calm down.

    Lin Zixi ran to Mo Yinan in a few steps. ¡°I beg you, go and see if Qi Qing is alright. I beg you!¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Lin Zixi. As a working person, she was not paying attention to her image at this moment. Her words kept ringing in his mind, saying that Qi Qing hadmitted suicide..

    Why would shemit suicide? !

    Was it because of her? !

    She pursed her lips.

    ¡°Mo Yino, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I swear that I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Qi Qing hadmitted suicide because of you. Because of you, he¡¯s now in his apartment. He gave me a final call. He said that you¡¯ve finally fallen into someone else¡¯s arms, and he no longer has any expectations for this world. He told me to take good care of myself and never see each other again.¡±Lin Zixi said quickly and anxiously, as she repeated these words, her eyes turned red, ¡°I put down my work and rushed to his apartment in a hurry. The password to his apartment has changed. I Can¡¯t open it. No matter how hard I Knock, I can¡¯t open the door. Mo Yino, I beg you, please don¡¯t leave him to die¡­¡±

    The entire ce was in an uproar.

    An uproar.

    Mo Yino had to admit that this news gave her a heavy blow to her heart.

    Qi Qing hadmitted suicide.

    Suicide..

    Thest call that Qi Qing had made to her, he didn¡¯t have any expectations for this world. was he actually hinting at the despair in his life at that time.

    No.

    She was really shocked.

    She really didn¡¯t think that Qi Qing would make such a decision.

    The previous self-harm was still okay, but this time..

    She looked at Lin Zixi, who was so anxious that she was about to cry. She hugged her wedding dress and gritted her teeth as she walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Just as she stood up, Ye Chu¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind her.

    Mo Yannuo felt a pain in her heart.

    She felt a pain in her heart without any warning.

    She turned around and looked at the man who stood there motionlessly. He was so stiff that he seemed to be petrified. He looked straight at her. His originally smiling eyes were now ice-cold as he looked at her.., looking at her.

    She had never thought that her choice at this moment would make her suffer so much.

    In fact, she had always wanted to run away from the wedding. She had always fantasized about an explosive event that would suddenly explode and then the wedding would not be held. But now, when she really had to leave this ce.., she was actually so¡­ struggling.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, are you waiting for me?¡±

    Are You Waiting for me? !

    Ye Chu¡¯s thin lips were still tightly pursed.

    She did not even dare to look into his eyes. She felt that his gaze made her feel ashamed of herself.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Ye Chu released his lips and his deep voice entered Mo Yinan¡¯s ears.

    Mo Yinan did not hesitate anymore. No matter how conflicted she felt, she still followed Lin Zixi. She hugged her thick skirt and ran out!

    The bride ran out of the Magnificent Hall. Only the groom stood there and watched the bride leave.

    No one stopped her.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood next to his daughter. He watched Yinan and chose to leave.

    He did not stop her either.

    He had always believed that his daughter knew what he was doing!

    He turned around and looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s gaze seemed to have also turned back from the disappearing figure.

    There were some noisy voices in the hall, and they seemed especially unsettled.

    Especially unsettled. On the contrary, the person involved, Ye Chu, was especially silent and calm.

    ¡°She wille back,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    She said to let him wait for him.

    She had waited for so many years, really waited for so many years!

    ..

    After Mo Yino rushed out of the wedding hall, he followed Lin Zixi¡¯s footsteps and directly got into Lin Zixi¡¯s car.

    Lin Zixi drove really fast.

    It was fast and urgent.

    Both of them were very nervous. They were so nervous that they did not speak.

    The car continued to drive crazily on the streets of Wen City.

    Mo yino bit his lips so hard that he tried so hard to control himself.

    The car arrived at Qi Qing¡¯s apartment at the fastest speed.

    The two of them opened the car door and got out. Mo Yino¡¯s wedding dress was really long. She gritted her teeth and tore a piece of the dress. Then, she held the part that could not be torn and sat in the elevator with Lin Zixi, the number of the elevator kept increasing in front of her.

    The floor arrived.

    The elevator door opened, and the two of them rushed out and went straight to Qi Qing¡¯s apartment.

    Mo Yino pressed the password.

    The password that Lin Zixi didn¡¯t know was changed for her.

    The door opened.

    Lin Zixi still felt a little upset.

    But because of the current situation, she didn¡¯t have time to be jealous.

    The two of them rushed into Qi Qing¡¯s apartment.

    The apartment wasn¡¯t big. In the small living room, Qi Qing was lying on the sofa, her wrist next to the sofa. Blood was dripping from his wrist, and a lot of it was flowing on the ground.

    ¡°Qi Qing¡­¡±Lin Zixi called him crazily and pounced on him. She really did not expect Qi Qing to reallymit suicide because of Mo Yinan.

    She reallymitted suicide.

    She always thought that it was just a threat or Qi Qing¡¯s petty thoughts, so she went to the marriage scene to call Mo Yinan over. She did not expect Qi Qing to really do it..

    Mo Yinan did not expect it either.

    She also did not expect to see such a scene when she opened the door.

    She did not even know if Qi Qing was still alive. He had lost a lot of blood, and his face was very pale.

    It was like a corpse, so pale that there was no color at all.

    Instead, she did not dare toe closer. At that moment, her legs went soft, and she almost fell to the ground.

    How could Qi Qing be like this, how could she be like this..

    ¡°Ambnce, call an ambnce¡­¡±Lin Zixi screamed.

    She broke downpletely.

    She kept calling Qi Qing¡¯s name and calling his name.

    Mo Yino quickly took out his phone and called her father.

    She thought that calling her father at this time would be more useful than calling anyone.

    The call went through.

    ¡°Dad.¡±Mo Yinan tried her best to control her emotions. She tried very hard, but she could not hide the panic in her heart. ¡°Ambnce, call the ambnce to Qi Qing¡¯s apartment. Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Yinan.¡±The voice from the other side was very steady. She heard her father calling her name. Her heart seemed to have calmed down a little. He said, ¡°Dad will be here soon. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    She was not afraid.

    She was not afraid..

    But Qi Qing hadmitted suicide.

    She put down the phone and looked at Lin Zixi who kept calling Qi Qing¡¯s name like she had gone crazy. At that moment, it was as if Qi Qing was really dead.

    Dead..

    She clutched her heart. Her heart was beating so violently that she could not calm it down at all. She walked towards Qi Qing in fear. Her feet were covered in blood.

    Her white, tattered wedding dress was covered in blood.

    She looked at Qi Qing¡¯s face and looked at his pale face from a close distance.

    ¡°Qi Qing,¡±she called out to him.

    Her voice was much softer than Lin Zixi¡¯s, and it was much calmer than hers.

    The man who had his eyes tightly shut and thought that he waspletely silent opened his eyes weakly and struggled.

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    Lin Zixi also stopped her crazy actions at that moment. She looked at Qi Qing¡¯s pale face and opened her eyes, which were still flickering slightly.

    Qi Qing¡¯s gazended on Mo Yinan. He looked at Mo Yinan weakly and looked at her eyes, which were red. Was She crying for him? He knew that no matter what, Mo Yinan would not give up on her.

    No matter what, Mo Yinan was still worried about him.

    Just likest time, his self-injury made Mo Yinan change her mind.

    This time, he only deepened it a little, so she would still return to his side.

    He reached out his hand, wanting to pull Mo Yinan.

    But his hand was really weak, his entire body was weak.

    Actually, the moment he put down his wrist, he was already prepared to leave this world. If Mo Yinan didn¡¯te, then who was he staying in this world for? !

    He gave up the struggle in his body and gave up the struggle. He said, ¡°Yinan, you¡¯ve finallye.¡±

    At that moment, when Qi Qing opened her eyes, Mo Yinan¡¯s emotions were much less.

    His body gradually calmed down.

    She squatted down and looked at Qi Qing¡¯s bleeding wrist. She took the initiative to cover it.

    She covered it fiercely.

    Qi Qing was already numb from the pain. She only felt Mo Yinan¡¯s cold fingers, but it warmed his heart.

    His weak gaze, his weak gaze had always been on Mo Yinan, never leaving him.

    At this moment, the living room suddenly became quiet.

    Lin Zixi did not cry or make a fuss. She just watched them from the side. Mo Yinan did not speak either. Qi Qing was so weak that she could not speak anymore.

    An unknown amount of time passed.

    It should not be long.

    The ambnce arrived.

    A few doctors and nurses in white coats carried a stretcher and ced Qi Qing on it.

    Qi Qing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Mo Yinan.

    He wanted her to apany him.

    Apany him.

    Mo Yinan followed the doctors and nurses out the door.

    Her father had just arrived. He gently patted her shoulder, causing her cold heart to feel a littleforted.

    She got into the ambnce with Qi Qing.

    His father also drove and followed the ambnce.

    From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to ask how ye Chu was doing.

    How was the wedding hall after she left!

    She apanied Qi Qing to the hospital in the city center and watched Qi Qing being sent into the emergency room..

    Her father was beside her.

    He had been standing by her side like a big tree, giving her a lot of motivation to support herself.

    She admitted it.

    Qi Qing¡¯s suicide was indeed a great blow to her. She had never thought that a person would really go to this extent for another person.

    She stood there straight, making herself look especially strong. She stood there, waiting for Qi Qing toe out of the emergency room.

    Lin Zixi apanied her the entire time, but it was obvious that there were some psychological shocks that made her appear much quieter.

    In the midst of silence.

    The door of the emergency room opened and the Doctor walked out.

    He said to Mo Yino and the rest, ¡°The patient is already out of danger. Because he has lost too much blood, Yao will carry out the blood transfer. He will rest for a few days and stay in the hospital for a few days. There won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Mo Yino thanked the doctor.

    Then, he saw Qi Qing being pushed out by the nurse.

    Qi Qing¡¯s face was still very pale. However, the moment he was pushed out, his eyes were searching everywhere. He was panicking and only calmed down when he saw that Mo Yino was still there. He smiled.

    Mo Yino ignored his every move. His heart was really cold.

    Everyone apanied Qi Qing and pushed him into the ward.

    Hey on the bed. The doctor told him to sleep for a while. Right now, he was mainly recuperating. After losing so much blood, he was too weak.

    However, he did not close his eyes to rest. He just looked at Mo Yinan and kept looking at her.

    He was afraid that she would disappear from under his eyes.

    The doctors and nurses in the ward left after giving their instructions.

    Only she, her father, and Lin Zixi were left with Qi Qing.

    The Silent Ward seemed especially quiet. It was even suffocating.

    Mo Yinan sat beside Qi Qing¡¯s bed.

    Qi Qing tried her best to move her fingers and hold Mo Yinan¡¯s cold hand.

    Mo Yinan did not refuse and let him hold her hand. She said, ¡°Dad, Lin Zixi, go out for a while. I have something to say to Qi Qing alone.¡±

    Lin Zixi nced at them and turned to leave.

    Throughout the entire process, she knew that she was superfluous.

    Mo Xiuyuan also turned to leave.

    Sometimes, he really wanted his daughter to settle her own matters.

    Everyone had to learn to grow up!

    In the ward, there was only her and Qi Qing left.

    Mo Yinan pushed Qi Qing¡¯s hand away.

    Qi Qing¡¯s finger was empty. At that moment, her heart seemed to be empty as well.

    He looked at Mo Yinan with anticipation in his eyes.

    ¡°Qi Qing, did you do this on Purpose?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    Qi Qing¡¯s face was pale, and even her lips were stiff.

    ¡°To stop my marriage with Ye Chu, you thought of such a dirty trick,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°You knew that I would leave the wedding venue to look for you because of your suicide, right?¡±

    Qi Qing knew that Mo Yinan was very smart, but in the past, Mo Yinan would not use such an aggressive tone to question him. She was always careful with him.

    ¡°I have to admit that when I heard Lin Zixi say that youmitted suicide, I was very nervous. I was very nervous. I left my own wedding hall and followed her to look for you. When I saw you lying lifelessly on the sofa, covered in blood, I was really scared. I was really afraid that you would die¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, you didn¡¯t die. You opened your eyes.¡±Mo Yino sneered. ¡°I only know now that I¡¯m really stupid and easy to deceive.¡±

    ¡°Yino¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought about it.¡±Mo Yino didn¡¯t want to listen to Qi Qing at all. He just talked to himself, ¡°Your timing should be very precise. Otherwise, after you called Lin Zixi, Lin Zixi would run from her to your apartment, then from your apartment to my wedding scene, and then I would appear at your apartment with Lin Zixi. For such a long time, you should have died long ago, but in the end, you didn¡¯t.¡±

    Qi Qing bit her lips tightly.

    Yes.

    He did do it on purpose. He had calcted the time and chose tomit suicide.

    But if Mo Yinan did note, he would really die.

    He really would.

    ¡°Do you know how I feel right now, Qi Qing?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    Qi Qing looked at her, looking at her calm expression.

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t hate you right now. I don¡¯t hate you for treating me like this. You used this method to make me abandon everything toe to you in front of everyone. Because I also know that no matter if you are scheming against me, no matter how dirty your thoughts are, if I really don¡¯te, you will really die. ¡°And I probably won¡¯t do anything to save you!¡±Mo Yinan was actually not stupid.

    She could understand a lot of things, but¡­ emotional impulses were always one step ahead of reason.

    So, she always did something very idiotic.

    ¡°Yinan, don¡¯t be like this. I know that it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too despicable, but I¡¯m really afraid of losing you. I really just want to use my life to prove that I really love you,¡±Qi Qing said with great effort, her body was weak, and her voice was weak.

    She spoke so long in one breath, and even her breathing was unstable.

    Mo Yannuo shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not using your life to prove that you love me. You¡¯re just selfishly using your life to threaten me and threaten me to get back together with you. ¡°But Qi Qing, I¡¯ll tell you. The result of doing this will only make the distance between me and you, the Love I once had for you, be colder and thinner.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a promise¡­¡±

    ¡°I will tell you how I feel now, Qi Qing,¡±Mo Yi Nuo said, ¡°I have never really regretted a thing. No matter what the result is, I always feel that this is an experience of my life. My father told me that people at every stage will have troubles at every stage. This can not be avoided, so he asked me to face it directly. He said that after a long time, the troubles will flow away, so he asked me not to regret everything that I have done. I always thought that I listened to my father. Even though I knew that I made the wrong decision to choose you, I never wanted to regret it. My father also said that it was a coward¡¯s behavior to regret such a thing even though he had regretted his actions before

    ¡°And now, I tell you, Qi Qing, I regret it. I regret, my once true heart, in exchange for you being such a burden to me now!¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her just like that.

    She looked at her from an extremely distant distance.

    Even though she was sitting right in front of him, he still felt that it was an untouchable, unreachable distance!

    ¡°Qi Qing, this is thest time.¡±Mo Yinan stood up from the chaperone chair and said, ¡°I won¡¯t continue doing stupid things like this forever. Stupid Things will stop here. I will be indifferent to everything about you in the future. No matter what the final oue is for you, it will be your own decision. I will only watch coldly from the side.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, don¡¯t go!¡±Qi Qing was suddenly very excited.

    Mo Yannuo turned around and left.

    ¡°Ye Chu is waiting for me,¡±Mo Yannuo said. ¡°And now, I want to go to his ce urgently.¡±

    Yes.

    Very urgently.

    After saying that, she walked out inrge strides.

    In the ward, there seemed to be an intense sound. It was very intense. She thought that Qi Qing might have fallen off the bed.

    And she really did not stop at all and Strode away.

    From now on, everything behind her really had nothing to do with her!

 Chapter 1932

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Chapter 36, wedding ceremony, heaven and earth worship</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan walked out of the ward.

    Mo Xiuyuan watched his daughtere out.

    There seemed to be a loud noise in the ward.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t turn around, but Mo Xiuyuan took a look inside.

    Lin Zixi had already left after Mo Yinan let her out. She had only wanted to repay Qi Qing¡¯s kindness. Moreover, seeing how loving Qi Qing and Mo Yinan were, she really didn¡¯t feel good, so she simply left.

    From Lin Zixi¡¯s point of view, Mo Yinan would definitely be soft-hearted, so Qi Qing would definitely be with Mo Yinan. It could be considered as her repayment to Qi Qing for all these years. And she really could not let go of her bright future. No matter how Qi Qing treated her now, she could not be with Qi Qing. It was better to endure the unhappiness in her heart and fulfill their wish.

    ¡°Yino.¡±After Qi Qing fell, she tried to stand up from the ground and held the door of the ward as she called out to her, ¡°I know that what I did was despicable and I know that what I did will make you hate me even more, but I really can not leave you. If you leave today, I will really die in front of you. I would rather die with you than to bear the pain of Losing You!¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Her footsteps finally stopped.

    She turned back.

    She turned back to look at Qi Qing¡¯s weak appearance, his pale face, and his anxious expression.

    ¡°Qi Qing, liking someone is really not like this,¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°I used to like you very much, so I always tried my best to treat you well. I was always careful when I was afraid of hurting you. I never forced you to do anything. When you were my boyfriend back then, even though I took advantage of the fact that Lin Zixi had hurt your heart and took the initiative to confess to You, you were the one who nodded at that time. I didn¡¯t force you. Moreover, when you said that you were going abroad, I said that I would apany you. I clearly heard you say a good word!¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her.

    Yes, back then, because Lin Zixi had hurt him too deeply, he had agreed to be with Mo Yinan out of revenge. He had even brought Mo Yinan overseas back then just to let Lin Zixi know that he could live well without her, he really did not expect that during these few years abroad, because of Mo Yinan¡¯s efforts, he would truly fall in love with Mo Yinan and truly love him so deeply.

    It was only at this moment of loss that he felt so ufortable and hard to ept!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±Mo Yino looked at Qi Qing. ¡°If you want to live or die, that¡¯s up to you! At most, I¡¯lle and pay my respects to you during the holidays!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yino!¡±Qi Qing stepped forward.

    She was ready to Hug Mo Yino who was about to leave.

    He would not let her leave.

    He would not let her attend the wedding even if he died.

    She was so beautiful today.

    Even though the white wedding dress was a little dirty, she was still so beautiful. He really could not imagine her wearing this wedding dress and slowly walking into the arms of others. He could not stand it, he could not stand it!

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of Qi Qing just like that.

    Qi Qing stopped and looked at him.

    Mo Yinan only turned his head when he heard her father¡¯s voice.

    He turned around and looked at her father standing straight in front of Qi Qing.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Qi Qing in front of him. He did not turn around to look at his daughter. His voice was sonorous and powerful as he said, ¡°Do you believe in your father?¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s nose turned sour.

    She always felt that she always had her parents clean up the mess for her.

    Always..

    She said, ¡°Dad, in this world, the person I trust the most is you!¡±

    ¡°Then go. I¡¯ll handle this for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan no longer needed to have any lingering feelings. She hugged her tattered wedding dress and rushed out of the hospital.

    She called for a taxi.

    The taxi looked at Mo Yinan and was a little surprised. ¡°Miss, did you run away from the wedding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get married. Hurry up, Hurry Up!¡±Mo Yinan urged and said the address.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen anyone run away from the wedding, I¡¯ve seen it on TV. This bride wore a wedding dress to get married. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it in so many years. It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡±The driver sighed, then stepped on the elerator and said, ¡°Sister, sit tight. I¡¯ll definitely let you rush to get married as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The car drove off with a bang.

    Mo Yinan swayed dizzily all the way, and then arrived at his destination in the darkness of the sky.

    Damn it.

    This driver was too awesome. He was driving like a ne.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she vomited loudly.

    She didn¡¯t have a good restst night and didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning. She didn¡¯t feel good after that. She vomited until her face turned pale. Then she remembered that she didn¡¯t have any money on her.

    She turned around and looked at the driver in the driver¡¯s seat.

    The driver said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any money, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°You can tell from the way you¡¯re dressed,¡±the driver said frankly. ¡°Go. Uncle, take it as a good deed. I wish you sess.¡±

    Mo Yinan knew that this world was still filled with love.

    She nodded and hugged her wedding dress as she walked toward the wedding venue that she had just abandoned.

    Her footsteps stopped at the door.

    She was clearly very anxious when she left, but at this moment, she was so afraid that she wanted to retreat.

    Is Ye Chu still there? !

    Is everyone still there? !

    She gritted her teeth.

    She pushed open the door.

    It was so quiet inside the door.

    The wedding hall was filled with dreams and colors, just like the castle that she had always wanted to live in when she was young..

    She looked straight ahead.

    She looked straight ahead.

    Ye Chu..

    The imposing ye Chu in the ck suit was no longer there.

    Indeed, he was no longer there? !

    She had actually thought of this before.

    She had also thought that after such a long time, he would leave.

    Ye Chu did not have much to do with her to begin with. It was just a coincidence. Ye Chu did not like her to begin with.

    In the end, she was still a little disappointed.

    She had already said that she would wait for her.

    Since she had said this, even if Qi Qing really died, she would stille back.

    She looked at the empty hall.

    At this moment, there were only a few people left, and the other guests had also left.

    It meant that this wedding was really over.

    But she still did it.

    She put down her tattered wedding dress, which had been stained with Qi Qing¡¯s blood, and walked on the red carpet.

    Walking on the long red carpet alone, there were no cheers around her, and there was no blessing or music in the entire hall..

    She walked alone on it.

    She thought it would be a good sign for herical wedding.

    She didn¡¯t walk fast.

    One step at a time.

    She had just taken a few steps.

    The sound of a piano suddenly rang out in the Quiet Hall.

    The sound was very soft and slow, shaking the entire pce!

    She followed the sound of the piano.

    Then, she saw a beam of light shine on a corner of the hall. The white piano reflected a faint blue light. There was a moment when the man sitting next to the piano quietly ying the piano in a ck suit.., mo Yinan felt like he was a prince in a dream when he was young. It was beautiful and dreamy..

    So..

    Ye Chu.

    Her nose ached, and her eyes turned red.

    So Ye Chu did not leave.

    When all the guests had left, when everyone had left, he still stayed.

    His slender fingers yed on the piano keys.

    That song was something she used to like very much. She had even said it to Qi Qing in a ttering manner. Now, it was just like that, blooming between Ye Chu¡¯s fingers..

    Her footsteps stopped on the red carpet.

    She just watched ye Chu y quietly until the song was finished.

    The people left in the hall were really the people she was closest to. She had indeed wasted too much time, and she had missed their auspicious day.

    Ye Chu stood up from the piano chair.

    He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s heart moved slightly.

    She had a feeling that the feeling ye Chu gave her was getting stronger and stronger.

    Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even know how to deal with this sudden impact.

    She just watched ye Chu leave the piano and walk towards her.

    She admitted that her heart was racing again.

    How was she going to exin to Ye Chu.

    How was she going to apologize to him, and then how was she going to say it? Let the wedding continue.

    The wedding that was supposed to be lively now became deserted instead.

    Or¡­

    The wedding ended just like that.

    Then, everyone parted ways.

    She bit her lip slightly and looked at Ye Chu. He stood in front of her, just one step away.

    She was actually really nervous.

    She was so helpless that she didn¡¯t dare to look into his beautiful eyes.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, actually, i¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±He looked at the bloodstains on her white wedding dress.

    Mo Yinan lowered his head and shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t mine. This is Qiqing¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s tone was still as calm as ever.

    That¡¯s good..

    What did he mean.

    Did he forgive her?

    Did he not care?

    Or was it that Ye Chu was like her? He had always thought that this wedding was incredible, so he did not pay much attention to it. That was why he did not think much of it when she left.

    Too many thoughts flooded her mind at once, like glue.

    She did not know what to do now.

    Her body suddenly stopped.

    Her hand was wrapped by Ye Chu¡¯s warm hand.

    He pulled her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan was confused.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the wedding.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one left.¡±Mo Yinan looked around.

    Only her mother, Ye Chu¡¯s parents, her bridesmaids, her brothers, and the rest¡­ seemed to have left.

    A wedding like this really had to continue.

    Ye Chu seemed to smile.

    It was true.

    Mo Yinan clearly felt awkward, but he smiled.

    He pulled her to the stage at the end of the red carpet.

    There was no priest.

    The priest had also left.

    There wasn¡¯t even a host for her wedding.

    She really wanted to cry.

    But..

    She couldn¡¯t reject ye Chu, so she couldn¡¯t say no to him now.

    Ye Chu¡¯s voice rang in her ears again. He said charmingly, ¡°Yino, have you ever watched a period drama?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Have you watched it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve watched it.¡±She also watched romance dramas. Sometimes, she would even cry her eyes out because of the melodramatic plot.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she really did not know what Ye Chu was going to do!

    ¡°First Bow, heaven and Earth.¡±Ye Chu tugged Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan blinked and looked at him.

    ¡°Kowtow,¡±Ye Chu reminded him.

    Then, Mo Yinan followed ye Chu and knelt on the ground. Facing the door, he really kowtowed.

    ¡°Second bow, Gao Tang.¡±

    Oh, parents.

    Mo Yinan followed ye Chu and kowtowed to his parents below the stage.

    It had to be said that Lu Man Man, Ye Heng, and Tang Yaoyao were actually¡­ very awkward.

    ¡°Husband and wife Kowtow,¡±Ye Chu said.

    As he said that, Mo Yinan saw ye Chu pull her up from the ground.

    The two of them stood opposite each other.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    The two of them looked at each other quietly. Then, Ye Chu bent down.

    Mo Yinan paused.

    Then, he bent down as well.

    Because the two of them were standing very close to each other, they went over in one go.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mo Yinan covered her head.

    Today, she was really careless.

    Ye Chu also rubbed his head and smiled. ¡°The ceremony isplete.¡±

    So, their wedding ceremony was just like that..

    Just like that? !

    There was no apuse from the crowd.

    The key was that there was really no formal ceremony.

    That was not right.

    It seemed like the ancient people¡¯s ceremony was more solemn!

    But no matter what, she still felt that it was strange.

    She looked at Ye Chu and asked uncertainly, ¡°Did the ceremony really end?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°So¡­¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu seriously.

    So what else was there? !

    ¡°The bridal chamber,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yino felt like she had been hurt ten thousand times.

    She was so serious.

    Was Ye Chu deliberately trying to scare her to death? !

    ¡°Before this¡­¡±Ye Chu¡¯s beautiful lips smiled again.

    She suddenly felt ye Chu¡¯s slender arm wrap around her waist, and a kiss was deeply imprinted on her lips.

    ¡°MMM.¡±Mo Yino widened his eyes.

    Even though there weren¡¯t many people here, many eyes were still looking at them like this.

    Xiao Xiaxia was also here, right.

    She saw him in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Chu was in public..

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino instinctively grabbed ye Chu¡¯s suit.

    Could you not stick out your tongue.

    Could you not go so deep every time..

    She would not be able to breathe smoothly.

    For a long time.

    Ye Chu kissed Mo Yino deeply just like that, and he kept kissing him.

    He let go of her.

    Her breathing was rapid, and her face was rosy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Chu held her hand.

    ¡°Where are we going? !¡±Mo Yino looked at him.

    No Way, they were really going to consummate their marriage!

    She really could not ept this speed!

    ¡°You came back toote, so the guests have already gone to the banquet,¡±ye Chu exined. ¡°Those who stayed here were waiting for you toe back and witness our wedding ceremony!¡±

    ¡°So the guests didn¡¯t leave? !¡±Mo Yino confirmed.

    ¡°No, because I knew you woulde back, but as a polite guest, I shouldn¡¯t have kept the guests waiting, so I sent them to the banquet hall to have their own entertainment.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yenuo held his hand tightly.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Did you me me for what I did just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo yenuo bit her lip. She knew that no matter what the reason was, anyone would care very much.

    ¡°But I know that if I stop you from going, the result might be even worse. Why Don¡¯t you make me feel worse? I can bear it,¡±ye Chu said calmly.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    What do you mean, make me feel worse? I can bear it.

    What do you mean by feeling worse? !

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The banquet is about to begin.¡±Ye Chu held onto Mo Yinan and did not exin further. He walked out inrge strides.

    The others followed suit and took the appropriate cars to the luxurious hotel lobby in the city center.

    Mo Yinan went straight to the dressing room.

    She stood in the dressing room and saw how miserable she looked at that moment.

    So, that was how she bowed to Ye Chu just now? !

    Could she not make her feel like she had nothing to live for! !

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys remind me? At least I smoothed out my hair!¡±Mo Yinan turned around and looked at her three bridesmaids unhappily.

    They even said that they were best friends.

    Did best friends want their best friends to make a fool of themselves? !

    This bunch of scheming girls!

    ¡°I really want to roll my eyes at you countless times. It¡¯s a roll of the eyes!¡±Ah Hua could not help but say with disappointment, ¡°You still have the cheek to pay attention to your image. Have you ever thought about how ye Chu waited for you!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu did not seem to show any signs of breaking down.

    It was quite normal.

    Before she came, she was also very worried, but ye Chu¡¯s behavior was very normal.

    He even smiled at her.

    He looked very handsome when he smiled!

    ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t you see how Good Ye Chu is to you when all you can think about is Qi Qing!¡±Ah Hua was really anxious. ¡°At that time, an Ying, Zhang Qiao, and I were all saying that if you really didn¡¯t show up, Ye Chu might¡­¡±

    ¡°Might what? !¡±Mo Yinan widened his eyes.

    ¡°He might be very sad.¡±

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes.

    She thought it was something big!

    ¡°Mo Yinan, what¡¯s with your expression? ! You didn¡¯t see it yourself! ¡°When I saw Ye Chu¡¯s expression at that time, that deste expression that looked like he was really abandoned, I wanted to F * cking rush up and marry him to warm him up!¡±Ah Hua said fiercely, ¡°Why are you so heartless!¡±

    She was heartless? !

    By the way, did ye Chu really care about her that much? !

 Chapter 1933

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Chapter 36, wedding banquet, the sense of security given by Ye Chu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    City Central Hospital.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of Qi Qing.

    He looked at Mo Yinan and ran away.

    ¡°Qi Qing, we can talk now.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s voice was mature with a hint of coldness.

    Qi Qing pursed her lips.

    She couldn¡¯t reject this person. She always felt that his existence was indescribably powerful. It was so powerful that it would shock people deeply.

    ¡°Come in.¡±Mo Xiuyuan walked past his body and entered the ward first.

    Qi Qing gritted her teeth and looked in the direction where Mo Yinan had left.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said, ¡°Because of Yinan, I will give you face.¡±

    Of course, Qi Qing knew what Mo Xiuyuan meant.

    Mo Yinan had asked her father and Lin Zixi to go out just now. In fact, he was giving her face so that his dirty actions wouldn¡¯t be exposed to others. And at this moment, Mo Xiuyuan was only showing respect to her daughter!

    Qi Qing turned around and looked at Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold back. In the end, she turned around and followed him into the ward.

    In the ward, Mo Xiuyuan stood there.

    Qi Qing¡¯s body could not hold on any longer and she sat on the bed next to him.

    ¡°Qi Qing, let¡¯s cut to the chase.¡±Mo Xiuyuan did not show any emotion on his face. Qi Qing really could not see any trace of his emotions.

    Anyone would have been angry. When he had deceived and forced his daughter, he had quietly participated in the whole process without saying a word.

    So..

    The formermander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom.

    Themander-in-chief who had only served for a few years and was able to make the northern Xia kingdom prosperous and prosperous, probably lived up to his reputation.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Xiuyuan. If she could face such amander-in-chief in her lifetime, wouldn¡¯t she have no regrets even if she died? !

    He sneered a little and said, ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, her mother and I never interfered in your rtionship with Yannuo. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re outstanding, but because we believe in Yannuo.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s first sentence was straightforward, qi Qing was not outstanding.

    Of course, Qi Qing knew that in their environment, he really did not count for anything!

    ¡°So, even if I had investigated all eighteen generations of your ancestors the moment Yannuo said your name for the first time, in the end, I didn¡¯t stop Yannuo from dating you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s cold voice sounded, it was very powerful.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Your birth was not so miserable. You actually have a rtively wealthy family. After all, your father¡¯s official position in the government was not low! And because your father had always been honest, he was recognized and loved by the people. Little did they know that your father had secretly been involved in colluding with the underground forces to make use of his power for profit. Then, I, who was still themander at the time, investigated and exposed him. I sentenced your father to prison for 20 years. ¡°Your father chose tomit suicide in prison because he could not ept the exposure of his honest and clean government. Meanwhile, your mother also learned that your fathermitted suicide and could not stand the gossip around him. She jumped off a building tomit suicide. From then on, you became an orphan!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said word by word.

    Qi Qing clenched his fists tightly.

    Yes.

    Once upon a time, his family wasn¡¯t so miserable. Once upon a time, his father had also served in the imperial government. His family had been an aristocratic family of officials and officials for so many years, from the earliest mo family to the Qin family to thest Mo family, the reason why they were able to survive such a change in the imperial government was because of the high poprity of the people. The imperial government didn¡¯t touch him, but unexpectedly, after Mo Xiuyuan had served for only five or six years, his father was exposed, from then on, their family¡¯s reputation was tarnished.

    His father could not ept the blow and chose tomit suicide. His mother could not ept the secr world andmitted suicide in the same year.

    At that time, he was only five years old.

    At five years old, he experienced the death of his parents and the breakdown of his family.

    He will always remember that his mother told him before she died that he must live with integrity.

    He had to live with integrity!

    That was why he always told himself that he could not lower his head to this cold world. No matter what happened, he had to work hard to develop himself to the best of his abilities.

    He was actually very much like his parents.

    He was very much like them. He was afraid that others would find out about his bad side. He always wanted to show his perfection. He always felt that his self-esteem was more important than anything else. He did not want others to see him as a little coward, therefore, during the years he had been with Mo Yinan, he was always unwilling to admit that he was not as good as her, whether it was in terms of birth, upbringing, or ability.

    ¡°It was not easy for you to live in the orphanage. Later on, you were taken away one after another. Some peopleined that your background was not good, and because your father was corrupt, they sent you back. Some people could not ept that you were so stubborn that you never lowered your head. After a long time, you really threw yourself into an ordinary family and lived with an ordinary couple. However, one year, they died in a car ident,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    He had really told her everything about his background.

    Qi Qing even felt that Mo Xiuyuan could really tell the names and identities of everyone involved with him.

    That was because of Mo Yinan.

    ¡°After I found out about your background, I knew that Yinan was not suitable for you. ¡°There are many things that are not suitable for you. Not only do you have the hatred of indirectly killing your father, but there is also the deviation in your character. You have experienced too much, and your desire to protect yourself is too strong. Yinan is very simple. She has lived in a loving environment since she was young. She can not understand all of your grief and the environment you are in. She is only using her kindness to amodate you. ¡°This is the biggest contradiction between the two of you, and the gap that can not be crossed!¡±

    ¡°Since you know so much, why didn¡¯t you stop Mo Yinan? Why did you let her go abroad with me! What is your purpose? !¡±Qi Qing roared.

    If he had refused at that time, he and Mo Yinan would not have be like this now.

    He would not have to bear the guilt of his parents¡¯death when he really fell in love with Mo Yinan.

    He really wanted to love Mo Yinan because he knew that all of this had nothing to do with Mo Yinan. However, sometimes, he would really ostracize her. That was how it was during the four years abroad. That was how it was. After returning to China, he really endured it, endured it because of love!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any purpose. I only respect any choice that Yinan makes. She needs to experience this world on her own, to know this world on her own. I only stood a meter away from her and watched her. When she really needed my help, I stretched out a hand for her to rely on,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re treating me like ab rat. Then I¡¯ll test whether your daughter, who you¡¯re so protective of, can learn to grow up on her own. ¡°You¡¯re really selfish. Your family is really selfish. You¡¯re really selfish to sacrifice me to achieve your family¡¯s goal! ¡°I¡¯m curious. How could your family ept someone with my status? How could they really not care about me! ¡°So it¡¯s all because I¡¯m just a sacrifice in your path of nurturing Mo Yinan¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself, Qi Qing.¡±Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes were cold and seemed a little disdainful.

    Qi Qing red fiercely at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that Mo Yinan¡¯s growth on the road of life requires anyone to make sacrifices, and you don¡¯t have the ability to sacrifice yourself to achieve Yinan. Yinan doesn¡¯t need anyone to achieve him. She is much more outstanding than you can imagine. You may not know this, but the medals she brought home from childhood have already piled up into a small mountain. You may not know this, but other than her good grades, she is proficient in everything from music, chess, calligraphy, singing, and dancing. Some of the things she knows are profound and more abundant than you can imagine, and she is just kind enough to disguise herself. In the process of getting along with you, she is afraid of hurting your high self-esteem!¡±Mo Xiuyuan said, his tone was a little cold.

    ¡°Of course, Mo Yinan¡¯s excellence doesn¡¯t mean that she has to find someone more outstanding than her. Our family has never thought that she has to find a powerful boyfriend. In fact, Yinan¡¯s many talents were not forced by her mother and me. She chose to study on her own ord. All we want is for her to grow up safely and happily. Therefore, our family doesn¡¯t care about your status or your conditions,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly, ¡°If we really care, no one in this world is worthy of Mo Yinan, not even ye Chu.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Ye Chu¡¯s birth isn¡¯t good.¡±Mo Xiuyuan looked at Qi Qing. ¡°He might die one day and Mo Yinan will be a widow.¡±

    Qi Qing did not understand.

    Mo Xiuyuan did not need to exin, ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this to tell you that in my heart, Mo Yinan would be wronged by anyone. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never cared about her criteria for choosing a boyfriend. It doesn¡¯t matter if she has a deep grudge against our family or if she¡¯s of the same social status.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I won¡¯t stop Yinan¡¯s choice, but I will stand a meter away from her and lend her a hand when she needs help. ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve helped Yannuo solve her own problem. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t solve it, but I don¡¯t want her to waste her time on you.¡±. ¡°Because you¡¯re not worth it,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If you think you still have the ability to get close to yannuo, and have the ability to pursue Yannuo again, you can give it a try. I will monitor you 24 hours a day, so you take care of yourself.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuyuan left.

    There was no need to drag things out. He just needed to exin things clearly.

    As for what happened after that, actions would represent everything.

    Qi Qing just sat on her own hospital bed..

    He really felt that it was very ironic.

    All these years, his inferiorityplex had never been cared about in the eyes of the Mo family. Moreover, all these years, he had really been like a piece of white paper in front of Mo Xiuyuan, and he still thought that he had hidden very well. He even thought that he had paid a lot for Mo Yannuo, because Mo Yinan¡¯s father had caused his father¡¯s death, he had not minded it. He thought that when Mo Yinan discovered it himself one day, he would be moved by the price he had paid for her!

    As expected, he had brought his own death upon himself.

    As expected, he had personally pushed Mo Yinan far away!

    ..

    In the banquet hall.

    In the dressing room.

    ¡°How can you be so heartless!¡±Ah Hua had apletely disappointed expression on her face.

    Mo Yino was dumbfounded by Ah Hua.

    Why was she so heartless.

    And..

    Did Ye Chu really care about her that much? !

    Sometimes, she could really feel that ye Chu had a different feeling when he was by her side, but sometimes, she felt that it was just an illusion!

    Ye Chu was really hard to understand.

    If she didn¡¯t like him when she was young, then so be it. She could even say it out loud.

    Now, whether she liked him or not, it was as if she was keeping it to herself.

    Speaking of which, did she like him or not? !

    Why did she have the illusion that ye Chu seemed to like her? !

    ¡°Can you not look like that? ! Anyway, Mo Yinan, let me tell you, Ye Chu, you really can¡¯t let him down ¡±¡­ After you left today, the entire banquet hall started to mor. You said that it was going to be a good wedding, but why did the bride run away? When everyone was especially unsettled, Ye Chu was actually very calm. He stood there calmly and waited for you. The people who came to attend your wedding were all high-ranking officials and nobles. They were all rtively well-read and reasonable, so they didn¡¯t really care what they said out loud. But what did they think? Do you think ye Chu would feel good ? Yet he still acted as if he had nothing on his mind. Just by looking at him, I feel that you should have been soaked in a pig cage!¡±

    ¡°At that time, Qi Qingmitted suicide¡­¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if that guy had died!¡±Ah Hua said bluntly.

    Mo Yinan bit his lip.

    ¡°He died, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to cause trouble for you and Ye Chu!¡±Ah Hua added fiercely and continued, ¡°After that, after waiting for a very long time, Ye Chu came down from the red carpet. We all thought that he wouldn¡¯t wait for you anymore. Who the F * ck would be so stupid to wait for you after you ran away? That¡¯s why we thought that the wedding would end just like that. Unexpectedly, Ye Chu only said that it was gettingte. He told the guests to go to the banquet first and that he would stay behind to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°When I heard ye Chu say that, I wanted to cry. If I were a man, I would have cut it into pieces a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t be waiting for you!¡±Ah Hua said fiercely, ¡°Then, Ye Chu apanied the staff and sent the guests away. The rest were people who were waiting for you

    ¡°After the hall quieted down, Ye Chu sat on the piano alone. He didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there quietly. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the song he yed when you came should be a surprise that ye Chu prepared for you at the wedding. I remember that you loved listening to it when you were in high school, but unfortunately, you ruined the wedding just like that, making it so baffling. ¡°But fortunately, you came. If you really didn¡¯te, you really would have been struck by lightning!¡±Ah Hua said fiercely.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s heart was also touched beyond words.

    She could even imagine ye Chu standing alone on the red carpet, waiting for her silently. She could also Imagine Ye Chu sitting next to the piano, not moving at all.

    But after she came, Ye Chu didn¡¯t say anything.

    He didn¡¯t me her at all.

    He pulled her along and bowed to heaven and earth.

    She even thought that ye Chu did not care about this wedding as much as she imagined.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve told you everything that happened. If you have a conscience, you should make up for Ye Chu tonight. It¡¯s best if you fight for 300 rounds so that ye Chu won¡¯t be able to get up from you!¡±Ah Hua said bluntly.

    An Ying and Zhang Qiao were still echoing from the side.

    The dressing room, which was originally a little emotional, had now be so dirty!

    Mo Yinan was also a little embarrassed.

    She remembered that Ye Chu had also mentioned the wedding night..

    Must they have their wedding night tonight? !

    It was not the first time, but after she had really done it, she had never thought of having sex with Ye Chu a second time!

    Outside the room, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Mo Yinan watched her father walk in from outside.

    The bridesmaids quickly called him Uncle. They knew that Yinan¡¯s father had gone to Qi Qing¡¯s ce and that Yinan hade back first. They knew that Yinan¡¯s father must have gone to deal with Qi Qing¡¯s matter, so they tactfully left first to avoid suspicion.

    Mo Yinan watched them leave and looked at her father.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Qi Qing won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    His father said that Qi Qing wouldn¡¯t die, so she really wouldn¡¯t die.

    As for what his father had told Qi Qing, she didn¡¯t need to know. She just trusted her father unconditionally!

    ¡°I just heard from your mother that Ye Chu dragged you to worship heaven and Earth.¡±Mo Xiuyuan changed the topic. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on an insignificant person.

    ¡°Uh, because he¡¯s gone and the priest is gone, I chose the simplest ceremony.¡±Mo Yinan tried his best to make himself smile, ¡°I feel like I made a mess of my wedding. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. Instead, I¡¯ve grown up and still have so many tricks up my sleeve.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan patted Mo Yinan¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Ye Chu has never been like that.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at her father.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out first. Your Mother is waiting for me to greet the guests.¡±

    ¡°My mother is afraid that she¡¯ll be jealous if you stay with me for too long,¡±Mo Yinan said while holding back augh.

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth also smiled like this.

    Then, he left in a good mood.

    Sometimes, Mo Yinan felt that his father was actually very ck-bellied. She did not doubt that her father was really good to her, but sometimes, it was so obvious that he wanted her mother to be jealous on purpose so that he could satisfy his vanity..

    How could a man¡¯s thoughts be so cute sometimes.

    Her parents¡¯feelings really made her envious.

    What about her own in the future.

    Her and Ye Chu..

    What had happened during this period of time? Whenever she thought of Ye Chu, her heart would inexplicably race whenever she mentioned this person¡¯s name.

    Could it be that her heart had mutated after getting into bed? !

    She tried her best to calm herself down and looked at herself in the mirror. She saw that under the makeup artist¡¯s dressing, she had be so beautiful and devastatingly beautiful..

    After she finished dressing up.

    There was a knock on the door.

    The staff opened the door.

    Ye Chu stood at the door and changed into a suit. He was still dazzling.

    He looked at Mo Yinan and watched her stand up from the makeup mirror before walking towards him.

    She changed out of her tattered wedding dress and put on a tight-fitting evening gown. The red evening gown was festive and had a hint of sexiness. Her shoulders were wrapped around the outside and the Deep V at the front was very obvious, her back was also exposed. The hem of her skirt was almost at the base of her thighs. With a light walk, her sexy buttocks and slender thighs were really enchanting.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan in front of him.

    This dress..

    Only when Mo Yinan stood up did she feel that it was quite cool on her.

    When she chose this dress, she did not pay much attention to it. She only said that it would be better if she wore red at night. She only asked the designer to randomly pick one for her, when she looked at the model¡¯s photo, she did not notice how revealing this dress was. Now, under Ye Chu¡¯s gaze, she felt a little embarrassed.

    She subconsciously used her hand to cover her chest. The fullness on her chest was so obvious, and there was a slit at the bottom. She felt that if she did not pay attention, she would be able to see the bright red safety pants inside.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Nice?¡±Mo Yinan could not stand ye Chu¡¯s gaze anymore. She looked straight at herself and did not say anything.

    Ye Chu looked back at her eyes.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any other gowns. If they don¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll change into another one.¡±

    ¡°Change it,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    Could she not be so direct? !

    Could she be more tactful? !

    She asked the stylist in a bad mood, ¡°Are there any other gowns?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a royal blue dress. I n to wear it before the banquet ends,¡±the stylist quickly said.

    ¡°Change into that one now.¡±

    ¡°UH¡­¡±the stylist was a little stunned. ¡°Miss Mo, you look so beautiful in this dress¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t Like It!¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly, ¡°I changed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The stylist didn¡¯t say much and quickly got someone to take out thest dress.

    Mo Yinan was in a bad mood. He walked into the changing room and waited for the staff to help her take off her clothes before changing into another one.

    He stood with his back facing the door.

    After a while, the door to the changing room was pushed open. Mo Yinan felt someone enter.

    ¡°Help me take it off,¡±Mo Yinan instructed. His mood was still a little hard to calm down.

    She didn¡¯t think it was that bad-looking after all.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. Did he not have good taste? !

    She really felt that there was something wrong with his taste. She was so cute when she was young. Now, when she looked back at the photos of her childhood, she really felt that if she had such an obedient daughter, she would be spoiled to the heavens, ye Chu actually rejected her even though he didn¡¯t like her. She really didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with his eyes.

    Mo Yinan thought angrily but did not care too much. The staff member who helped her take off her dress was clearly a little clumsy.

    She was so clumsy that after taking off her dress for quite a while, it finally slipped from her body all the way to her feet.

    Mo Yinan was so angry that she even stepped on the dress twice.

    After all, the money for the dress was given by Ye Chu. She did not feel bad about it.

    After venting her anger, Mo Yinan turned around to face the ¡®staff member¡¯and prepared to change into a new dress.

    She turned around.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan screamed.

    Then, she instinctively covered her chest that was only covered by a chest pad. She leaned back and looked at Ye Chu who was standing in front of her.

    She was so scared that she almost peed her pants.

    Why was this guy here? Why was this guy here.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Mo?¡±A staff member knocked on the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±ye Chu said in a low voice, then added shamelessly, ¡°You can ignore any sound you hear.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the person outside answered happily.

    Mo Yinan felt that the sentence just now was very¡­ dirty!

    However, at that moment, all the nerves in her brain were thinking about how she could not hide her cool appearance no matter how hard she tried. She pointed at Ye Chu¡¯s nose, ¡°Why did youe in? Why did youe in? Hurry up and get out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you change.¡±

    ¡°Who Cares if you help me change? Hurry up and get out!¡±

    ¡°Come here,¡±ye Chu called out to her.

    Mo Yinan would rather die than go over.

    Was she crazy? She asked Ye Chu to help her put on the dress.

    Even if the two of them had slept together before, that was ¡ª that was drunken sex!

    Now that they were so clear-headed, who wouldn¡¯t be F * cking embarrassed!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing over?¡±Ye Chu raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m noting over!¡±Mo Yinan enunciated each word.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯te any closer¡­ ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan screamed. Suddenly, he saw ye Chu¡¯s face at a close distance.

    He was clearly hitting her on the wall.

    Her entire body was leaning against the wall of the changing room. Ye Chu¡¯s body was shackling her. He was very close to her. She could even feel his familiar aura lingering around her body. She was not wearing much to begin with. With this position.., there was no sense of security at all.

    Her hands touched ye Chu¡¯s chest, pulling away from each other. She turned her face away from ye Chu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so close to me. I Won¡¯t feelfortable.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Chu smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel your heart beating very fast?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Mo Yinan looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Because I have it too,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan could not help but turn around to look at him.

    When he turned around, he felt a kiss deeply imprinted on her lips.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±Mo Yinan was stunned.

    Ye Chu, Ye Chu, do you have to be so sudden.

    And you always kiss me like this.

    You always kiss me like this until I Can¡¯t breathe.

    After a long time, he finally let go of her.

    He let go of her and looked at her basic breathing. Then, his breathing seemed to be heavy as well.

    In the space between two people, many subtle things would happen.

    For example, a certain person¡¯s body..

    Mo Yinan felt a burning sensation on his face!

    Ye Chu handed the clothes in his hand to Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked at him and watched him suddenly open the door of the changing room and leave.

    This guy!

    He ran away after kissing her.

    However, he felt a strange sweetness in his heart.

    She bit her lips lightly, and the touch of his lips seemed to remain on her lips..

    Ye Chu¡¯s kissing skills seemed to be pretty good as well.

    ¡°Miss Mo, Can Ie in?¡±The staff member¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside.

    Mo Yinan snapped out of her daze and calmed herself down. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle in.¡±The staff pushed the door open and said, ¡°Let me help you change.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    The staff said that they helped Mo Yinan get dressed skillfully.

    Mo Yinan kept thinking about what happened in the dressing room just now. How did the people outside¡­ see it.

    The more she thought about it, the redder her face became.

    ¡°Is Ye Chu outside?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°Mr. Ye seems to have gone out just now,¡±the staff member said.

    This fellow, she was left here alone and ridiculed by others!

    This was too much.

    ¡°He seems to have gone to the bathroom.¡±The staff member smiled.

    Mo Yinan did not react for a second at that time. When she reacted, her face immediately turned red.

    Red.

    The staff member held back herughter and very skillfully helped her put on her clothes. Then, she took her out and changed her makeup ording to the different clothes.

    This evening gown was obviously more reserved. The long dress was white. Although it was also a strapless design, it did not expose anything at all. It looked elegant and elegant. The sapphire blue color also made Mo Yinan¡¯s skin crystal clear. She wore the corresponding pearls, she looked delicate and elegant.

    When Ye Chu appeared again, he nodded in satisfaction.

    Mo Yinan felt that ye Chu did not let her wear the red one just now because he clearly thought that it was too revealing.

    Men really had a lot of tricks up their sleeves.

    Mo Yinan looked down on them, but she just looked down on them and smiled.

    She held ye Chu¡¯s hand and the two of them walked to the banquet hall together.

    In the high-ss banquet hall, people wereing and going.

    The appearance of Ye Chu and Mo Yinan instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    They went down from the second floor, and it was a tall red carpet.

    Mo Yino was a little nervous.

    It was not like he had never been the center of attention when he was young. However, at this moment, he was so nervous that his breathing became a little hurried.

    Ye Chu was actually a little nervous too.

    This was the first time he had brought Mo Yino..

    This was the first time he had brought her along on the red carpet. After all, their wedding ceremony was a littleical.

    He used his other hand to gently ce it on the back of Mo Yino¡¯s Fair Hand that was holding his arm.

    Mo Yinan turned around to look at him.

    Ye Chu said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that at that moment, Ye Chu was just like his father. It made her suddenly feel very safe and she suddenly felt that she could rely on him!

 Chapter 1934

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Chapter 37-don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s better to stay at home for the wedding.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the luxurious banquet hall.

    Ye Chu brought Mo Yinan down from the second floor step by step.

    The entire hall was filled with apuse.

    Mo Yinan held ye Chu¡¯s hand and nervously epted everyone¡¯s blessings.

    If she had not run away from the wedding, she would have felt this blessing ahead of time.

    At this moment, she was not feeling regretful.

    She just felt a little guilty.

    It was as if she really did not care about Ye Chu.

    Instinctively, she held ye Chu¡¯s arm a little tighter.

    Ye Chu seemed to have felt her reaction as well. The smile on his face became much more obvious at that moment.

    They met the guests one by one. They toasted, smiled, and epted the blessings.

    After one round.

    Mo Yinan was a little tired.

    Her high heels were so high, and it was really killing her to keep running around in the huge banquet hall.

    She asked ye Chu to apany her to the back garden. She wanted to rub her feet.

    On the bench in the back garden.

    Mo Yinan sat down.

    She bent down and was about to take off her shoes when she saw ye Chu¡¯s tall and straight body get down on one knee. He lifted her feet and helped her take off her shoes.

    Her small feet were clean, fair, and tender. They were in Ye Chu¡¯srge palm.

    Mo Yinan felt her feet being gentlyforted by a pair of warm and powerful fingers.

    It was reallyfortable.

    But she really felt so shy.

    Her face waspletely red as she looked at Ye Chu lowering his eyes and helping her ease the pain on her feet bit by bit.

    Why was the night so beautiful..

    Ye Chu looked so handsome in contrast.

    She felt that the white moonlight was shining on his long eyshes, bringing with it the special effects of a movie.

    ¡°You guys are here. I¡¯ve been looking for you guys for a long time!¡±A voice suddenly jumped out.

    Mo Yino rolled his eyes.

    This Damn Little Xiaxia.

    Can¡¯t you see them being a little romantic? !

    She turned her head and looked fiercely at Little Xiaxia.

    Little Xiaxia was originally happy, but suddenly she felt a murderous intent staring at her.

    He stopped in his tracks and looked straight at Mo Yinan. ¡°SIS, you¡¯re cross-eyed!¡±

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s cross-eyed.

    Your whole family is cross-eyed!

    ¡°Hey, you guys are actually hiding here. I wanted to have a drink with you guys! It¡¯s rare for you guys to be so happy.¡±Little Xiaxia sat next to Mo Yinan and felt very ufortable at this moment.

    Mo Yinan thought that Xiao Xiaxia, this flirtatious B * TCH, was not simple either.

    She was obviously trying to prevent them from being alone to cultivate their rtionship, yet she could still act so calm and look so innocent and uncaring at this moment? !

    She felt that she had to re-evaluate this Xiao Xiaxia who looked so pure and blushing on the surface!

    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t the two of you talking to me!¡±Xiao Xiaxia was unhappy.

    Ye Chu seemed to have raised his head to look at Xiao Xiaxia. He lowered his head and continued to rub Mo Yinan¡¯s feet, not saying a word.

    ¡°By the way!¡±Xiao Xiaxia stared at Ye Chu with her eyes wide open. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, don¡¯t you have a Mysophobia? Thest time I asked you to help me with that pair of socks, it was even clean socks that you found dirty. Why are you still hugging Mo Yinan¡¯s feet!¡±

    Did Ye Chu have a mysophobia? !

    Mo Yinan did not think so!

    Speaking of which, Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s adjective¡­ did she have to be soscivious.

    She was hugging her feet and not letting them go.

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed by Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s blunt words. ¡°You have athlete¡¯s Foot!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have athlete¡¯s foot. My Feet Smell so good. If you don¡¯t believe me, take them off and smell them!¡±Xiao Xiaxia said indignantly.

    ¡°Zhai Xia, don¡¯t You Dare Take Off Your Shoes!¡±Ye Chu was clearly threatening her.

    He was still calling her Zhai Xia, not Xiao Xiaxia.

    It seemed that Ye Chu was really serious.

    Was he really obsessed with cleanliness? !

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have athlete¡¯s foot. I really don¡¯t have athlete¡¯s foot.¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked sad. ¡°Sister, have you smelled the stench of my feet before?¡±

    Mo Yinan kept having the feeling that there was a scene of Xiao Xiaxia and Ye Chu. She was always distracted. She looked at Xiao Xiaxia and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t take off your shoes in front of me in the future!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t!¡±Xiao Xiaxia wanted to cry but no tears came out.

    Mo Yinan looked at Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s weak and helpless look and really felt that it was a pity for Xiao Xiaxia to be a man. If she had more younger sisters, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia touched her face. ¡°SIS, I¡¯m a man. Can you not Ravage Me Like This?¡±

    ¡°Oh, a man¡­¡±Mo Yino purposely dragged out his voice. ¡°It means that you¡¯re the one who attacked me!¡±

    So Ye Chu was the victim.

    Then, Mo Yino fantasized about that scene.

    Alright, she had to admit that she couldn¡¯t imagine it at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gay!¡±Xiao Xiaxia really wanted to bang her head against the Wall and Die!

    He was only slightly feminine-looking. He was straight.

    He was definitely straight!

    Mo Yinan could not help but smile. Of course, it was a perfunctory smile. He could not help but sigh in his heart. If only Xiao Xiaxia was not gay, then he would not like Ye Chu..

    She felt that she was really possessed.

    She was actually a little afraid that Xiao Xiaxia would snatch ye Chu away.

    She was possessed, possessed, possessed, possessed.

    ¡°Are you better?¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s nagging nerves stopped. He lowered his head and looked at Ye Chu as he put down her feet and asked her.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m feeling much better,¡±Mo Yinan said quickly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yinan said gratefully.

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    Mo Yinan sometimes felt that ye Chu was sometimes cold and sometimes hot to her.

    Did this man even have his own heating and cooling equipment? !

    She pressed a button and switched freely.

    She put on her shoes.

    Ye Chu stood up and said, ¡°Go in. As the master, it¡¯s not good to stay outside all the time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    Then, he held ye Chu¡¯s hand and prepared to go in.

    ¡°Wait for me. I want to drink with you guys. I want to make brother Ye Chu drunk. I was so drunkst night. Today, I want to take revenge,¡±Xiao Xiaxia said fiercely.

    Mo Yinan knew that Xiao Xiaxia, this scheming man, wanted to make ye Chu drunk so that they would not be able to have a sessful wedding night.

    They all had their own thoughts.

    Mo Yinan still held ye Chu¡¯s hand and greeted the guests in the hall. From time to time, he would answer them while drinking and smiling.

    This was the first time Mo Yinan attended such an asion with Ye Chu. At such a close distance, he could really see that there were too many differences between Ye Chu and Qi Qing. Ye Chu was usually very cold and basically did not know how to speak, he was always indifferent to everyone, but in a formal ce like this, he would be very confident and would be very easy to deal with all kinds of people. She even despised some dignified things, he was also able to be neither arrogant nor impatient, and he was able to remain calm and collected.

    In the years that they had grown up together, Ye Chu had actually changed so much. In her memories, there was only ye Chu¡¯s rejection of her when she was young and his indifference towards her when she grew up. She had almost never thought that when she matured and grew up, Ye Chu would also be so mature and steady.

    The night grew deeper and deeper.

    The guests returned one after another.

    The scheming Little Xia Xia, who had said that she wanted to get brother Ye Chu drunk to take revenge, was finally taken down by Mo Zixi and Lu Yicheng. She was carried away by his brother, Big Bei bei, unconscious.

    Mo Yinan felt that he was quite a bad person.

    However, he only said a few words to Lu Yicheng. Little Xia Xia had just said that she wanted to pester ye Chu..

    Then, her brother, Lu Yicheng, who was so smart that everyone was angry with him, knew what to do.

    He had actually dragged the high and mightymander of our bei Xia Kingdom, Mo Zixi, down with him.

    When Little Xia Xia left, her godparents naturally left as well.

    When they left, her godmother whispered into her ear, ¡°Remember to look at the things I gave you this morning when you get home. You must definitely look at them.¡±

    Mo Yinan gave her godmother an extremely positive expression.

    Her godmother was in a very good mood and left with her godfather!

    One after another, the number of people in the hall gradually decreased.

    Until only Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were left. Their parents were Mo Yinan¡¯s two younger brothers, Mo Zixi and Lu Yicheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should leave as well. Don¡¯t disturb the couple¡¯s wedding night,¡±ye Heng said deliberately.

    The corner of Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mouth started to Twitch again.

    Mo Yinan thought that it was fine if her father didn¡¯t know that she had sex with Ye Chu that night, but tonight¡­ she would probably be unable to sleep for the entire night.

    She looked at her mother.

    Lu Man felt her daughter¡¯s gaze on Yinan.

    Yinan¡¯s gaze was saying that he had to make his father so tired that he would fall asleep.

    Lu Man rolled her eyes at Yinan.

    Mo Yinan secretly smiled. A child with a mother was a treasure.

    As expected.

    After so many years, she had always liked to fight with her mother.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m already exhausted.¡±

    When Mo Xiuyuan heard that Lu Man was tired, he did not refuse and said, ¡°You guys go back early to rest. Don¡¯t¡­ be toote.¡±

    Don¡¯t What? Toote? !

    Ye Heng could not help butugh. ¡°Xiu, don¡¯t worry. My Son knows his limits. He won¡¯t let Little Yi Nuo be unable to get out of bed.¡±

    Tang Yaoyao touched ye Heng.

    This guy was already so old, but he still could not change his carefree personality.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡±Ye Chu suddenly opened his mouth.

    He spoke to Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man.

    At that moment, Mo Yinan¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    In fact, they hadn¡¯t changed their words for so long.

    Today was also a chaotic day, there was no chance for them to change their words.

    And now, this voice¡­

    Made her heart feel warm again.

    Was this the difference between being married and not married? !

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Xiuyuan answered.

    It took him quite a while to realize that Ye Chu was calling out to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Yannuo. You¡¯ve worked hard today. You guys should go back and rest early,¡±ye Chu said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Lu Man was a little more enthusiastic. ¡°Ye Chu, go back and sleep early with Yannuo. There¡¯s no need to rush home tomorrow. Our family doesn¡¯t have so many rules.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±Ye Chu smiled.

    He always felt that ye Chu called his parents ¡®Mom and Dad¡¯¡­ why did it feel so good.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan and said to Yicheng and zixi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just like that, the family left.

    Mo Yannuo looked at them eagerly.

    In the past, when the family went out, his father always pulled her along.

    Now, he just watched them leave.

    There was still a faint sense of disappointment in his heart.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±Tang Yaoyao said to them. ¡°You guys go back and rest well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t be too unreasonable. Some things require skill, okay?¡±Ye Heng could not help but remind his son.

    When he recalled how Xiao Yinan had criticized his son for not having good skills, he really nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    This was the only great humiliation he had.

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed.

    When Mo Yinan heard this, he also blushed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You talk too much.¡±Tang Yaoyao pulled ye Heng.

    Ye Heng left with his wife.

    They had just taken two steps.

    Mo Yinan suddenly remembered something and quickly ran up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yinan?¡±Tang Yaoyao looked at Mo Yinan as if she had something to say to them.

    Could it be..

    Now that she thought about it, marriage was just a formality.

    She was actually already old, and she really couldn¡¯t stand the torment of young people.

    ¡°Father, mother,¡±Mo Yinan called out to them respectfully.

    Ye Heng was stunned.

    Tang Yaoyao was also a little surprised.

    Everyone knew that Mo Yinan was actually not very willing to attend this wedding, and they were not unreasonable people, so they never mentioned that they wanted Yinan to change his way of addressing her as Aunt Yaoyao, she felt that she could still look young.

    Of course, it would be better to call her mother.

    Who did not want their daughter-inw to call them so sweetly.

    ¡°I was a little willful today. I made this wedding not go smoothly and made you lose face.¡±Mo Yinan took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°I will think twice in the future.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, no one will me you. We know that you have your reasons.¡±Tang Yaoyao touched Yinan¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Yaoyao¡­ Thank you, Mommy!¡±Mo Yannuo said loudly.

    His voice was still very sweet.

    Ye Chu stood behind Mo Yannuo and looked at her back. Looking at her back, his smile was very obvious.

    Tang Yaoyao was also in a good mood and pulled her husband away.

    When they left, he looked at her son in a daze.

    So..

    He liked him so much.

    Mo Yinan watched ye Chu¡¯s parents leave and turned to look at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s smile was still on his lips.

    This man should smile more and be more handsome.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go back too.¡±Ye Chu went forward and held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand.

    Ever since they got into bed, Ye Chu seemed to be really casual with her.

    He kissed her casually and held her hand casually.

    As expected, the membrane was broken, and everything seemed to be broken..

    Mo Yinan took her handbag from the staff and followed ye Chu to the luxury car parked at the entrance.

    Once she got into the car, Mo Yinan felt really tired.

    She leaned against the cushion and looked at the quiet Wen City in the middle of the night. She looked at the prosperous night scene and looked at the bustling streets.

    During those years abroad, she would always remember every little detail of this ce.

    At that time, she was probably really lonely..

    In the end, those things had already be a thing of the past.

    She took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Chu. Initially, she felt that the overly quiet environment was a little ufortable. She wanted to talk to Ye Chu, but when she turned around, she saw that ye Chu had his eyes closed. He was leaning against the backseat of the car and was asleep.

    His even breathing and quiet appearance looked especially beautiful under the dim light from the streetlights.

    Mo Yinan felt his heart soften at that moment.

    Ye Chu must be tired too.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep so quickly.

    She sat quietly beside him and apanied him silently.

    Until the car reached their destination.

    Their wedding room.

    It was ye Chu¡¯s previous apartment.

    After the car stopped, Ye Chu did not seem to have woken up.

    Mo Yinan did not know if he should wake him up. He felt that he was really tired.

    But for some reason, he was so tired.

    She sat there for a long time before she finally could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Ye Chu, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Her voice was actually not loud.

    Ye Chu opened his eyes. His eyes were clearly filled with fatigue and sleepiness.

    It seemed to be a little blurry.

    Who Was in a Daze? !

    Mo Yinan exined, ¡°We¡¯re at your apartment¡­¡±

    Ye Chu still looked a little confused. He looked around and saw Mo Yinan in front of him. Then, his entire body leaned over.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body tensed up.

    What is this guy doing this time!

    What is he doing this time!

    She leaned back and leaned toward the car door.

    Ye Chu kept approaching her, approaching her..

    She closed her eyes abruptly.

    Her expected lips did not touch hers.

    She opened one eye and saw Ye Chu smiling.

    She opened both eyes and saw that ye Chu was really smiling.

    This guy must be teasing her on purpose.

    She was very angry.

    Ye Chu opened the car door and got out of the car first.

    Then, he walked around the car and helped her open the car door.

    Mo Yinan felt very embarrassed. Then, her face was still burning. She felt that she had lost too much face.

    She got out of the car angrily in her high heels.

    She looked unhappy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Ye Chu looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s better to have a wedding night at home.¡±

 Chapter 1935

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Chapter 38, the legendary wedding night</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s better to have a wedding night at home.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s obviously teasing voice rang in Mo Yino¡¯s ears.

    Who Wants to have a wedding night with you!

    Mo yino walked into the elevator in his high heels.

    Ye Chu followed behind him.

    The space between the two of them.

    Admit it, Mo Yino¡¯s heart started to race again.

    She pretended to be calm and was especially calm. She was very arrogant and did not say a word.

    Ye Chu did not say anything either. He just watched the numbers in the elevator keep changing.

    Until¡­

    The elevator opened.

    Ye Chu walked out.

    Mo Yinan followed him out.

    He exhaled slowly.

    He kept feeling that if he did not go out now, he would suffocate to death.

    Ye Chu walked towards the door.

    His footsteps stopped.

    Mo Yinan slowed down and heard ye Chu¡¯s footsteps.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan. ¡°Do you still remember the password?¡±

    Nonsense. It was so simple. Did he really think that it was a test of her IQ? !

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded and pressed the password. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened.

    The room was shing with colorful lights and filled with balloons. They were piled all over the ce.

    Mo Yinan did not expect ye Chu to decorate this ce. She even saw their wedding photos. For a moment, she felt as if she had be the owner of the ce. It should be very strange.

    ¡°Do you want to take a Bath?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    Then, Mo Yinan quietly looked at the room. It was obvious that the room had been meticulously decorated. She slowly walked around and looked around.

    ¡°The water is ready,¡±ye Chu called out to her.

    Mo Yinan turned around and walked toward Ye Chu¡¯s bedroom.

    The bedsheets in the bedroom were all red.

    It was red and really festive.

    She stopped walking toward the bathroom and asked, ¡°Where do I Sleep?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Where do you sleep?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to ask you if I want to know? !¡±Mo Yinan was a little angry.

    Can¡¯t this guy talk properly? !

    Ye Chu said, ¡°This is our room.¡±

    ¡°Do¡­ do we have to sleep on the same bed?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? !¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, our marriage happened because we identally had sex or something. It¡¯s not convenient for us to live together now,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°I still feel morefortable sleeping in a room by myself. I¡¯ll sleep next door.¡±

    ¡°The game room is next door.¡±

    ¡°Next door.¡±.

    ¡°Next door is the fitness room.¡±

    ¡°Next door? !¡±Mo Yino raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to live in someone else¡¯s house? !¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an empty room?¡±Mo Yino was flustered.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa,¡±Mo Yino said in a very confident tone.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    Mo Yinan looked at her as well and red at him indignantly.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Then you can sleep.¡±

    It was clearly something that she had been waiting for, but now that she heard it, she felt a little disappointed.

    She bit her lip.

    ¡°Sleep on the living room sofa. I¡¯ll help you get the nket. You Go take a shower.¡±Ye Chu turned around and walked towards the storage room.

    Mo Yinan felt like she was digging a hole.

    She ran into Ye Chu¡¯s cloakroom and rummaged through her clothes.

    Before she got married, she had packed some things and asked ye Chu to move them over for her.

    When she opened the cloakroom, she saw that her clothes were already neatly hung and folded.

    She took out her pajamas and underwear and walked into the bathroom to take a bath.

    She had to admit that the day was really tiring.

    Shey in the jacuzzi and felt sofortable that she was no longer herself. After soaking for a while, she felt that she might really fall asleep in the jacuzzi. She struggled to get out of the jacuzzi, then, she dried her hair and went out in her pink and rather conservative pajamas. After taking a bath, Mo Yinan looked really white and red, so tender that it was out of the water.

    He walked out of the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan saw that Ye Chu had also changed into a white bathrobe and was sitting on the huge bed. The bright red bed and the White Ye Chu..

    The contrast of the colors was really beautiful.

    Especially when Ye Chu was sitting so casually, the bathrobe on his chest was slightly open. He looked very sexy and seductive.

    This guy.

    Mo Yinan proudly averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made the bed for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded and walked out.

    On the sofa in the living room, there was really a blue nket and a white pillow.

    So he was really going to sleep on the sofa tonight? !

    Ye Chu was really not a gentleman at all. Shouldn¡¯t he be sleeping on the sofa? !

    Yes.

    The disappointment in her heart was because ye Chu did not take the initiative to sleep on the sofa. He did not know how to show mercy to women.

    Shey on the sofa in a huff and covered herself with the nket to sleep.

    She should not be very sleepy, but she could not fall asleep at this moment. She looked at the room filled with balloons. It was really dreamy, especially when paired with the colorful lights in the room, it was as if she was in a fairytale world.

    Was this Ye Chu¡¯s mind or aunt Yaoyao¡¯s mind.

    No matter how she thought about it, Ye Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out.

    She turned around and tried her best to fall asleep.

    She tried her best to fall asleep..

    ¡°Yino.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s sudden voice almost scared Mo Yino to death.

    Was this guy sleepwalking in the middle of the night? !

    She turned around and looked at Ye Chu in shock. ¡°What are you doing out here again? !¡±

    Was he still wearing the loose bathrobe and nning to seduce her? !

    She was very principled.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to sleep, I¡¯ll help you turn off the lights,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°Turn it off.¡±Mo Yannuo¡¯s tone was not good.

    Then, she turned around and pointed her butt at him.

    Ye Chu looked at her and was about to turn off the lights and return to his room.

    ¡°Wait.¡±Mo Yino suddenly thought of something and jumped up from the sofa.

    Ye Chu frowned and looked at her.

    ¡°My Godmother even let me watch the video she recorded for me. I almost forgot.¡±Mo Yino got out of the nket on the sofa and hurriedly went to look for her bag. Then, she took out the small USB, ¡°Ye Chu, you can watch it with us. It¡¯s our best wishes anyway.¡±

    Ye Chu thought about it and nodded.

    Mo Yinan plugged the USB directly into the television. Then, she turned on the television and asked ye Chu, ¡°Can you read the USB directly?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Mo Yinan had prepared everything, she took the remote control board and sat on the sofa. Next to Ye Chu, she found a file and yed it.

    The moment it yed..

    ¡°AH¡­ Hmm¡­¡±suddenly, everything before her eyes turned white.

    It was white.

    This, this, this..

    Mo Yinan was suddenly dumbfounded. She looked at the screen and saw that if she described the scene on the screen, it would be swept away in harmony..

    Ye Chu was also a little embarrassed.

    At that moment, he did not know where to put his eyes.

    The two of them just stared at the television for a long time.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to turn it off?¡±Ye Chu asked him.

    Mo Yinan suddenly came back to his senses and pressed the off button in a flurry.

    The television screen was dark.

    Mo Yinan was extremely embarrassed.

    Without the sound of the television, the room suddenly became quiet. It was so quiet.

    ¡°My godmother is very impatient. She might have taken the wrong set,¡±Mo Yinan exined weakly.

    ¡°Maybe she just wanted me to improve my skills,¡±ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    She looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu turned around to look at her and said straightforwardly, ¡°My skills aren¡¯t very good.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she was just casually saying that.

    Why was everyone so attentive!

    ¡°Go to bed early.¡±Ye Chu stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Ye Chu turned off the lights in the living room, leaving a faint, gentle yellow light that lit up the room.

    Mo Yinoy on the sofa, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    Her mind was filled with scenes that were especially inappropriate for children just now..

    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen it before. When she was overseas, she had watched it with her roommates before. Back then, she had also watched it with such a blushing face and beating heart because even though it was embarrassing to watch it with her roommates, she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward, just now with Ye Chu..

    She really felt extremely awkward.

    Did Ye Chu think that she often watched such things? !

    It was really killing her.

    Why did she have to care about what ye Chu thought of her.

    Why did she have to care!

    She kept tossing and turning like this.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±

    Holy Sh * t!

    Mo Yinan really felt that if her heart was really bad, she would really be scared to death by Ye Chu.

    She red at Ye Chu and saw him walk out again in his especially seductive white bathrobe.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Just now, just finish watching it. Don¡¯t let down your godmother¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    Just Now? !

    Mo Yinan widened his eyes.

    So Ye Chu was talking about porn? !

    Did he have to be so explosive? !

    Ye Chu sat on the sofa and picked up the remote control to turn on the television.

    Because of the video that had just yed, the screen continued to y scene after scene. His ears were filled with ambiguous voices, one after another.

    Mo Yinan did not want to watch it.

    She really did not want to watch it, but when she heard the sound and saw Ye Chu sitting upright beside her, she could not help but get up from the sofa. Then, she hugged the nket and watched it.

    This movie was extremely long.

    The two of them watched it silently in such a dark environment.

    They did not know how long they had watched it, but they had really watched quite a lot of it..

    Other than the sound of the television, there was no other sound in the room.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating. She secretly sized up ye Chu. How could this man be so indifferent? Shouldn¡¯t he be reacting? !

    She could not help but look down at Ye Chu¡¯s crotch.

    The bathrobe was too big, and she really could not tell from ye Chu¡¯s sitting posture.

    She felt that her mouth was dry and her tongue was parched.

    ¡°Yinan,¡±ye Chu suddenly spoke. He did not look at him, but his eyes were clearly fixed on the screen.

    Mo Yinan was shocked.

    Ye Chu, can you not talk like that? !

    She was always so surprised. Her heart was really not strong enough!

    She said with a slightly unpleasant tone, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to?¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Mo Yinan frowned and thought about something.

    ¡°I do.¡±Ye Chu turned around and looked at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan suddenly felt that the atmosphere at this moment was not quite right.

    Wait a minute..

    Mo Yinan hugged the nket, hugged the nket, and looked at Ye Chu as if he was approaching him.

    It wasn¡¯t like that.

    It was real.

    He really had her pinned to a corner of the sofa, unable to escape.

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you agree, then hurry up and leave.¡±Mo Yino reached out to push him.

    When his hand touched his chest, he felt that his chest was abnormally hot, and his heart was beating very fast.

    Her fingers were about to leave abruptly.

    Just as she pulled back, she was caught by Ye Chu.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu warily. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the four best things in life are?¡±Ye Chu asked her. The breath that was clearly exhaled on her face was scorching hot.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°After a long drought, you meet your old friends. When you get the Golden Roll title, there¡¯s also¡­¡±ye Chu said, ¡°The wedding night.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s heart raced.

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    So? !

    ¡°AH.¡±Mo Yinan was suddenly pressed under Ye Chu¡¯s body.

    Her body was very hot. Because of the loose bathrobe, when it was pressed on her body, it easily fell under her body and slipped under the sofa.

    Under the flickering light of the television screen and the dim lights in the living room, Mo Yinan saw ye Chu¡¯s lustful face. It was so obvious in front of her eyes.

    This man..

    Shouldn¡¯t he be abstinent? !

    This man..

    He was usually cold, shouldn¡¯t he not be easily seduced? !

    As expected, he had the face of a human and the heart of a beast.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body tensed up.

    ¡°Ye Chu, are you gay?¡±Mo Yinan could not help but ask.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    How could he not ask back? !

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan hugged ye Chu¡¯s neck fiercely.

    That night.

    In short, that night, they really got married.

    They rolled from the sofa to their new bed¡­ It was a mess.

    The television in the living room had a page on it.

    There was no repetition.

    Her godmother really cared about her.

    ..

    The next day.

    The weather was really good again today.

    Mo Yino stretched.

    He was so tired.

    The Man from Last Night had a beast¡¯s heart.

    She turned around and saw Ye Chu sleeping quietly. His eyshes were long and long, and the curve of his lips was really beautiful..

    She was probably seduced by Ye Chu Last Night.

    It had to be.

    She looked at the time.

    She was shocked. It was already 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    No wonder she was so hungry.

    She endured the pain and got out of bed.

    Damn it.

    Ye Chu, that unrestrained man, had never seen a woman before?

    She felt her legs trembling. She steadied herself so that she would not fall to the ground.

    It was not early anymore.

    Even though her mother had said that there were no rules, she still had to return home. Otherwise, her father would definitely be furious.

    With that thought in mind, she forced herself to get out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Throughout the entire process, Ye Chu had been sleeping.

    He didn¡¯t even change his movements. He justy there and slept exceptionally well.

    In idol dramas, shouldn¡¯t men wake up early and give a sweet kiss to a woman when she opened her eyes. Ye Chu seemed to be sleeping morefortably than anyone else.

    Mo Yinan pulled the curtains open unhappily.

    The weather today was very good.

    The bright sunlight shone on the spacious room, illuminating the scattered balloons and illuminating the entire room.

    Ye Chu seemed to be ufortable and frowned. Then, he forced himself to turn over and continue sleeping with his butt facing her.

    Mo Yinan Strode over and climbed onto the bed. He shook it with some force. ¡°Ye Chu, get up. We¡¯re going back to my house.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied, but his body did not move.

    ¡°I said I¡¯m getting up. What are you trying to say? !¡±Mo Yino pushed him fiercely.

    Ye Chu just let Mo Yino Shake like this. His body did not have the slightest intention of getting up.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go back by Myself!¡±Mo Yino could not take it anymore and said.

    Just as he finished speaking.

    His hand was suddenly yanked fiercely by someone.

    The grip was tight and strong.

    ¡°Let me sleep for a while more,¡±ye Chu saidzily in a husky voice that sounded like he had just woken up.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. If I don¡¯t go back, my dad will jump up and down,¡±Mo Yinan reminded her.

    Moreover, it was already sote. How could ye Chu still sleep.

    Even though she had gone through a lotst night, it was not to the extent that she still needed to sleep at this time. Those who werezy in bed all felt that they had slept enough. It was just that their bodies felt weak.

    Were all these people thiszy? !

    Ye Chu heard Mo Yinan mention her father and struggled to open his eyes.

    He was in a daze and looked like he had not woken up at all.

    His hair had also be a little messy, but under the bright sunlight, he looked very good on the warm bed.

    He was not as cold as he usually was and still made her feel soft.

    She could not help but reach out to touch his short hair. It was really soft andfortable.

    Ye Chu did not reject her approach, and he tried his best to sit up.

    After he sat up, the bedsheets slid down, and Ye Chu¡¯s muscr body, which was so full of material, appeared in front of her..

    The feeling fromst night..

    Yes.

    Very good.

    She withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you bring the bathrobe in.¡±

    The bathrobe that had been tossed asidest night.

    Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan went to the living room and picked up the bathrobe.

    The battlefield outside was not very optimistic either.

    There were many balloons that had been blown up, but now there were not many left..

    She hugged the bathrobe with a blush and did not think too much about it. She threw the bathrobe to Ye Chu. ¡°Get up quickly. I¡¯m going to change.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yino walked into the changing room.

    Why did he feel like there was something wrong with the entire process!

    What was wrong? !

    F * ck.

    Mo Yino looked at himself in the mirror. Why was it that after what happenedst night, she was the one who took care of Ye Chu when he woke up this morning? Why, why, why? ! It was clear in idol dramas that men took care of women!

    She rushed out again unhappily.

    Just as she rushed out, she saw Ye Chu naked and ready to put on his bathrobe.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mo Yinan cried out in shock.

    Even though she had touched and even eaten him after seeing such a vivid scene, she would still feel a little embarrassed.

    She turned around abruptly.

    Ye Chu looked at her and chuckled. He slowly put on his bathrobe.

    ¡°I¡¯m dressed,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan slowly turned around and looked at him standing tall in front of her. His height really had a huge advantage.

    She always needed to look up to him like that.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Ye Chu asked her. He looked harmless.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Yinan suddenly did not want to say anymore.

    ¡°Then go and change.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu¡¯s EQ was negative.

    Sometimes, women would say things that they did not mean. For example, when she said that she did not want to say it, she actually wanted to say it very much.

    She walked to the cloakroom in a huff. After taking two steps, she could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re a man, and you still need someone to serve you when you wake up in the morning. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Moreover, it¡¯s already sote, yet you still want to stay in bed. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Ye Chu looked straight at Mo Yinan as he listened to her usations.

    Mo Yinan waited for a long time, but ye Chu did not reply. He stomped his feet and prepared to leave.

    Compared to this man who was more patient and silent, she might as well die.

    She had just stepped into the cloakroom when she heard ye Chu say in a low voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who was moving aroundst night.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yino paused.

    So this was the excuse he gave himself forzing around in bed.

    An excuse! An excuse!

    She must have contributed somethingst night.

    For example..

    For example, her voice.

    Mo Yino rushed into the closet with a blush on his face.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yino¡¯s back and smiled faintly. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Returning home was still a very important thing.

    Especially now that it was reallyte.

    Ye Chu finished washing up and changed into a more formal suit. Mo Yinan finished dressing herself as well, and the two of them quickly left the house together.

    Ye Chu drove while Mo Yinan sat next to Ye Chu.

    After getting up, she hurriedly prepared to go home. She did not even eat, and she suddenly felt very hungry.

    She unconsciously held her stomach.

    Ye Chu turned to look at her and said, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some pastries.¡±Ye Chu looked around the cake shop.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. When I go home, my dad Will Cook Something Delicious for me,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    She wasn¡¯t like some people who didn¡¯t know how to take care of themselves.

    She didn¡¯t expect ye Chu to know how to take care of her in the future.

    This man didn¡¯t look like he knew how to take care of others.

    Ye Chu looked at her angry face and exined, ¡°This morning was an ident. I¡¯ll avoid it.¡±

    It was because he was too tiredst night. He was even too tired the day before yesterday.

    He almost didn¡¯t sleep well. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he really overslept.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t say anything or look at Ye Chu. He just looked out of the street.

    Ye Chu did not know what else to say, so he started driving seriously.

    Mo Yinan thought that one day, he would really be suffocated to death by Ye Chu.

    Couldn¡¯t he take the initiative to say a few words when she was not speaking? !

    The car reached the Mo family¡¯s vi smoothly.

    Ye Chu got out of the car. He had intended to help Mo Yinan Open the car door, but he saw that she had already opened it herself in a huff.

    Without waiting for him, she headed home first.

    Ye Chu caught up with her in a few steps.

    The two of them walked into the living room together.

    There were already quite a few people in the living room.

    For example, Mo Yinan¡¯s parents were there, and so was Mo Yinan¡¯s godmother.

    ¡°We all thought that you would only be back tonight!¡±Gu Xin looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°I thought that if you came backter, your father¡¯s face would be so long!¡±

    Mo Yinan turned to look at her father.

    Her father didn¡¯t look too good.

    She walked over and hugged her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    But his voice was clearly not good.

    ¡°I identally overslept today. I was really tiredst night,¡±Mo Yinan exined.

    He was actually talking aboutst night at the banquet as well.

    ¡°I know, I know. We¡¯re all experienced people who understand,¡±gu Xin interrupted on purpose.

    Mo Yinan understood what her godmother was trying to say and quickly said, ¡°Godmother, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? !¡±Gu Xin, who was originally looking at Mo Yinan as a joke, got a little excited. She sat down beside Mo Yinan and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you see the Things That Godmother gave youst night?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±Mo Yinan blushed.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Godmother is very selective,¡±Gu Xin said straightforwardly.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°Ye Chu still can¡¯t do it?¡±Gu Xin saw that Mo Yinan wasn¡¯t speaking and didn¡¯t try to beat around the bush.

    ¡±¡­¡±when did she ever say that ye Chu couldn¡¯t do it? !

    Mo Yinan looked at her godmother and didn¡¯t know how to retort.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Godmother still has a way,¡±gu xinforted.

    Comforted.

    Then, the way everyone looked at Ye Chu changed.

    It really did change.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good at that moment. He looked very awkward.

    The entire room was filled with people looking at him in all sorts of colors..

    ¡°No, godmother.¡±Mo Yinan suddenly reacted and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s okay if ye Chu doesn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Godmother knows that. You have to give face to Ye Chu, right? Godmother won¡¯t say anymore.¡±Gu Xin looked like she understood.

    Mo Yino really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    They already said that they wouldn¡¯t say anymore at this point. Wouldn¡¯t that really cause a misunderstanding? !

    ¡°Godmother, it¡¯s really not that Ye Chu can¡¯t do it. He¡¯s pretty good. He¡¯s really pretty good.¡±Mo Yino tried his best to exin. ¡°We were pretty goodst night too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Godmother understands.¡±Gu Xin nodded at Mo Yino very clearly. ¡°Godmother knows about Ye Chu¡¯s career and trusts godmother. After all, his father has a lot of good equipment. He still has some inheritance.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yino was speechless.

    Was it really okay to say that in front of his junior? !

    Then.

    Ye Chu seemed to have really been misunderstood.

    The first time he had sex, his skills were not good enough.

    The second time he had sex, his body was not good enough.

    Could it be any more tragic? !

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu apologetically.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked, bringing up the previous topic.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m starving to death.¡±Mo Yinan clutched his stomach. He was really hungry.

    As soon as he said that.

    Mo Yinan felt a sharp gaze and looked at ye Chu with a whoosh.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    Mo Yinan had the illusion that bringing ye Chu back was to make him suffer.

    ¡°We¡¯ve all eaten, but I asked the servants to keep the food for you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±Mo Yinan knew that her father treated her the best.

    She followed her father to the dining room to eat.

    Ye Chu also followed.

    The two of them ate at a moderate pace.

    Mo Xiuyuan suddenly asked ye Chu, ¡°Do you know how to Cook?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡±ye Chu answered respectfully.

    ¡°Do you know what Yinan likes to Eat?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Xiuyuan raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Chu wiped the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, braised pork, stir-fried beans, braised pork ribs¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan blinked.

    Ye Chu really knew everything!

    But she did not know what ye Chu liked to eat!

    She did not know anything at all!

    ¡°Oh right, she doesn¡¯t like carrots,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be in a better mood at that moment.

    The meal was rather harmonious.

    After lunch, Mo Yinan and Ye Chu stayed at the Mo family Vi.

    Mo Yino chatted with the family while Ye Chu sat quietly by the side.

    The house was very lively.

    It was rare that Mo Zixi did not leave either.

    This made Mo Yino feel a little strange but he did not think too much about it. He thought that Zixi might have some free time in the next two days, so she would go home and rest for two days. He was not an Iron Man.

    ording to the rules.

    She was going to stay at her mother¡¯s house for the night.

    At night, her godmother¡¯s family left first. When they left, her godmother held her hand and kept saying, ¡°Yino, don¡¯t worry. Your Godmother will give you something goodter.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±she could say that she didn¡¯t want it? !

    Seeing her godmother leave so excitedly, she really couldn¡¯t say no!

    After her godmother¡¯s family left, the house became a little quieter.

    ¡°Go to bed early,¡±lu man called out.

    Saying that, Lu man pulled Mo Xiuyuan back to her room.

    Mo Yinan felt that her mother did not like her father spending too much time with her.

    She was really speechless at this middle-aged woman¡¯s thoughts.

    She pulled ye Chu. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to bed too.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan brought ye Chu back to his room.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s room still had the wedding celebration from yesterday, but this was the first time he was staying in Yinan¡¯s room like this..

    Ye Chu seemed to be smiling a little too much tonight.

    Mo Yinan was used to his sudden changes in temperature, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of catching a cold anymore.

    She said, ¡°Over at the bathroom, there are clean toothpastes and toothbrushes, as well as men¡¯s pajamas. I¡¯ve just looked through them, and I think my mother asked someone to prepare them. Go take a shower first, I¡¯ll go talk to Zixi.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    After Mo Yinan finished his instructions, he walked out of the room.

    It was rare for Zixi toe back.

    She seemed to be very busy when he came back these few times.

    She knocked on Zixi¡¯s door.

    No one answered.

    She frowned. She couldn¡¯t have gone to bed so early, right.

    She walked to a balcony on the second floor in surprise.

    The balcony was dimly lit. There were two people standing on the railing. One was Mo Zixi, and the other was Lu Yicheng.

    Each of them held a ss of wine. They seemed to be drinking and enjoying the cold wind.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    She stopped and stood not far away to look at them.

    She listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Did dad ask you to go on a blind date?¡±Lu Yicheng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How is the other party?¡±

    ¡°Family background and so on. Very good.¡±Mo Zixi took a sip of wine and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the specific person. I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to go on a blind date like this?¡±Lu Yicheng asked.

    Mo Zixi sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be unwilling about. I¡¯ve known since I was very young that I¡¯m different from others in every aspect. I¡¯ve never thought about dating.¡±

    ¡°Have you everined?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly. ¡°I almost got into a fight with dad during the rebellious period. I was convinced by himter.¡±

    Lu Yicheng emptied the half ss of wine in his hand, turned around, and leaned against the guardrail. He looked at the sky and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, it would have been me.¡±

    ¡°So You¡¯re feeling guilty?¡±Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling guilty, but I¡¯m d,¡±Lu Yicheng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Who exactly do you look like with such a vicious tongue?¡±Mo Zixiughed softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±Lu Yicheng¡¯s voice turned serious. ¡°I heard from dad that you personally ended your biological mother¡¯s life. In the near future?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°I think she has lived long enough.¡±

    Lu Yicheng fell silent.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really have a deep impression of my biological mother anymore. I only go and look at her asionally. I see her gradually aging face, and I see her bing stranger and stranger. ¡°When I was very young, I once told my father that I didn¡¯t want my mother to live in this world. I know that my mother has actually done many things to hurt your mother, hurt my father, and even hurt me. ¡°But my father said that I have to wait until I¡¯m an adult before making a decision. ¡°After being an adult for so many years, it¡¯s rare for me to muster up the courage. ¡°I think she might be even more tired from living.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that,¡±Lu Yicheng said faintly. ¡°The past will eventuallye to an end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. The past is all the grudges of the previous generation, and it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Lu Yicheng put down his wine ss and patted Mo Zixi on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re right to think that way. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll do something out of line if you can¡¯t figure it out. If you run away, I¡¯ll force you into a corner!¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Lu Yicheng shrugged.

    He turned to look at Mo Yinan. ¡°How much longer do you n on eavesdropping?¡±

    Mo Yinan was speechless.

    Who did her brother look like with such a vicious tongue? !

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to disturb you guys. Why would I say such nasty things like eavesdropping? !¡±Mo Yinan said fiercely.

    ¡°Where¡¯s brother Ye Chu?¡±Lu Yicheng asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower and sleeping.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to chat with Zixi for a while. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a proper conversation with Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Yicheng looked like he understood. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m the one I dislike the most in this family.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Lu Yicheng left inrge strides.

    Mo Yinan looked at Lu Yicheng¡¯s back and turned around to say to Mo zixi, ¡°You said that he has such a bad personality. How can he find a girlfriend?¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled and sat on the sofa with Mo Yinan.

    ¡°Do you want to drink?¡±There was still half a bottle on the coffee table.

    ¡°If you want to drink, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to drink. Don¡¯t dy the good things between you and brother Ye Chu.¡±

    Mo Yinan blushed.

    Now that they were married and had sex many times, it would be too pretentious to say that there was nothing going on between them.

    Moreover, she did not refuse to sleep in the same bed as Ye Chu tonight.

    Mo Zixi seemed to have noticed Mo Yinan¡¯s embarrassment and very considerately changed the topic. She said, ¡°Actually, Yi Cheng is quite a nice person.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yinan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? He¡¯s actually a little warm guy.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like this. He¡¯s so weird and always says things that hurt people. and he even says that he¡¯s a little warm guy? !¡±

    Using the word ¡°Warm boy¡±to describe Lu Yicheng was too inappropriate!

    ¡°I always feel that he cares more about this family than any of us. Haven¡¯t you noticed? He always looks like he can¡¯t wake up, but he knows every single person in this family very well. For example, I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. He would take the initiative toe over for a drink with me. He wouldn¡¯t say those sentimental words, but when I think about it, he really does care about me. ¡°It should be the same for you. I think he helped a lot in the dark regarding you and Ye Chu.¡±

    With that said, Mo Yinan really felt that Lu Yicheng was quite selfless.

    She had always thought that the reason why this guy was so venomous was because of his personality. He had never been particrly well-liked at home since he was young, and because he was the youngest in the family, he was always neglected by others. That was why he had developed such a unique personality. In fact..

    He really cared about everyone, always paying attention to the emotions of everyone in the family.

    Once that person¡¯s mood became a little bad, he would quietly do something..

    She could not help butugh and said, ¡°Lu Yicheng was so cute.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have to worry about him not finding a girlfriend? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Zixi suddenly felt speechless.

    ¡°By the way, I just heard from Yicheng that you¡¯re going on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi smiled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t seem to have any special feelings for anyone. ¡°For so many years, father has arranged for some girls to be by my side, whether intentionally or not. I also know their intentions, but I just don¡¯t have much interest in them. If it weren¡¯t for me being so indifferent, father might not have explicitly asked me to go on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not tempted?¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    Anyone would be tempted.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not tempted. I think it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met someone I like. Or, I¡¯m naturally cold and am destined not to love anyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making me worried. Everyone has feelings.¡±Mo Yinan looked at Mo Zixi tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met someone I like yet.¡±Mo Zixi didn¡¯t want Yinan to worry too much. She looked down at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±

    Mo Yinan continued to stare at her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m normal.¡±

    Mo Yinan replied perfunctorily, then stood up and walked Mo Yinan back to her room.

    She felt that it was very strange. At the age of 22, she had a girl by her side, but did she really not like any of them? ! Did she really not fall in love with anyone for even a second? !

    She turned her head.

    When she turned her head, she saw ye Chu standing in the middle of the bedroom in his bathrobe. His hair was dripping with water.

    Could she say that her heartbeat was always so irregr? !

    Was this¡­ Heartbeat? !

 Chapter 1936

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Chapter 39. Let¡¯s try dating then</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was a quiet night.

    Mo Yino and Mo Zixi parted ways and returned to their rooms.

    Ye Chu had just finished showering and was standing in the middle of the bedroom. Under his loose and soft bathrobe, his body was still wet and dripping with water.

    Even though there was a heater in the house, it was stillte winter.

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t you blow out your hair?¡±Mo Yino looked at his appearance and said with some reproach.

    Even though you look very handsome and attractive, I still have my principles!

    Ye Chu touched his head and turned back to the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan looked at his back.

    Doesn¡¯t this guy know how to take care of himself? !

    Doesn¡¯t he know how to take care of himself? !

    After a few minutes, ye Chu walked out with a particrly dry body.

    Mo Yinan nced at him and got up to take a shower in the bathroom.

    Even now, she still did not understand why her rtionship with Ye Chu had developed to the point where they could not even be together! Now, they could legally sleep on the same bed? !

    She really wanted to sigh at the absurdity of this world.

    It was absurd.

    She took a shower very quickly and came out of the bathroom with her hair dry.

    Ye Chu sat at the head of the bed and leanedzily against it, waiting for her.

    She took a deep breath.

    Without any hesitation or pretense, she climbed onto the bed and slept next to Ye Chu.

    She faced ye Chu with her butt, closed her eyes, and went to sleep without saying a word.

    She thought back to Last Night¡¯s madness.

    She had better hurry up and fall asleep!

    Ye Chu watched Mo Yinan lie down before turning off the light at the head of the bed and falling asleep as well.

    The first two times they shared a bed, they had fallen asleep when they were both exhausted. They did not have the time to feel what it was like to have another person sleeping next to them, and tonight..

    Tonight.

    Mo Yinan could feel ye Chu beside her. He was very close to her, and she could vaguely feel his aura behind her.

    She felt a little ufortable.

    Her body did not dare to move.

    The two of them did not speak. In the quiet space between them, no one would suddenly fall asleep.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Mo Yino¡¯s body stiffened.

    She only felt that her body was suddenly pulled into Ye Chu¡¯s embrace.

    Her petite size allowed him to wrap her up without any effort.

    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Chu?¡±Mo Yinan moved. He felt that the more she resisted ye Chu, the more aggressive she became.

    ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    Mo Yinan was still very ufortable. Her body rubbed against ye Chu¡¯s body and twisted, trying to break free.

    She had been used to sleeping alone for so many years. It was one thing for her to have another person by her side, but now that she was being tightly restrained, she would feel ufortable. More importantly, her heart would beat faster and faster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Yinan.¡±Her resistance seemed to make ye Chu¡¯s voice lower.

    Mo Yinan immediately fell silent.

    The two of them did not have sex for long, but ye Chu would have the urge to do so. She seemed to be able to get to his point easily!

    Ye Chu chuckled.

    Mo Yinan was really smart. He was smart enough to know that if she continued to be unruly in his arms, they would..

    And he really did not want to lose control.

    After all, both of them were very tiredst night.

    He hugged Mo Yinan deeply and said, ¡°Good night, Yinan.¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lips.

    What kind of day was this? !

    Was it always like this between husband and wife.

    Was it always like this? !

    She tried her best to sleep peacefully and quickly, not thinking about anything.

    She tried her best to sleep.

    In fact, it had been a long time before she really fell asleep. After she fell asleep, she vaguely heard a man¡¯s faint sigh..

    It was clear and very forbearing.

    The next morning.

    Although it was difficult to fall asleepst night, the quality of her sleep was very good. She felt especially warm and safe in an embrace for the entire night. When she opened her eyes, it was still early, it was probably not even 8 pm, but she felt refreshed at that moment.

    It was as if all the fatigue from the past few days had been restored after she had gotten a deep sleepst night.

    She stretched and sat up from the bed.

    Ye Chu hugged her body and was still sleeping.

    Mo Yinan turned around and saw that Ye Chu was sleeping soundly.

    Why is this man so sleepy? Why is he so sleepy. ! When she woke up, she tossed and turned a few times. Ye Chu was lying next to her, but he did not move at all.

    As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover. She had always thought that ye Chu was a self-disciplined person. He should be strict with himself in everything he did. He was even meticulous. He would definitely not sleepte, and he would definitely not be unrestrained. obviously.., she was really thinking too much.

    She got up from the bed.

    It was rare for her to call ye Chu. He could sleep as he liked.

    She lifted the nket.

    Her body suddenly felt cool.

    She lowered her head and looked at her pajamas, which were obviously very conservativest night. At this moment, the buttons in front of her were all undone. She did not know where her pants went, but she gave birth to a pair of panties..

    What did she dost night? !

    Mo Yinan quickly pulled his clothes over to cover his body and rushed into the bathroom.

    Ye Chu must have fantasized about herst night. He must have.

    While she was asleep, he must have done something worse than a beast!

    She thought viciously in her heart. Looking at her blushing face and beating heart in the bathroom, looking at her face that was filled with lust¡­ was she having sex? !

    She felt like she was in a bad mood.

    Ever since she and Ye Chu made such a mistake, she felt like she had really changed.

    She washed her face and rinsed her mouth, then went to the cloakroom to change into another set of home clothes.

    Ye Chu was really still asleep.

    She tossed and turned for a long time, but ye Chu still maintained that position and slept soundly.

    Mo Yino opened the door and left.

    Don¡¯t Expect Ye Chu to wake up earlier than her in the future!

    Ye Chu had really overslept again.

    He habitually touched the spot beside him and touched it again and again.

    He opened his eyes abruptly. There was no one on the bed. Had Mo Yino already woken up? !

    He sat up and rubbed his messy hair.

    Why did he fall asleep again.

    He would not have allowed himself to sleep like this in the past.

    He lifted the nket and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, he changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs.

    Downstairs.

    The Mo family sat in the ss room and had breakfast.

    This included Mo Yinan¡¯s parents, Mo Yinan, Lu Yicheng, and Mo Zixi.

    For the first time, they felt a little awkward.

    Everyone had woken up, but she was the only one who had overslept.

    He walked over.

    When he walked into the ss room, everyone raised their heads and looked at him.

    Ye Chu felt even more awkward. He sat next to Mo Yinan and did not know what to say.

    After everyone looked at him, they lowered their heads and continued eating their breakfast. It did not make him particrly ufortable.

    He took his share from the servant and turned to Mo Yinan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up When you woke up?¡±

    ¡°Who told you to sleep like a pig?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±he must have woken up in shock.

    He pursed his lips and exined, ¡°I slept verytest night.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±You just sleptte anyway.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I slept veryte.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward.

    Because he was hugging her soft body, all kinds of physiological and psychological impulses made it difficult for him to fall asleep.

    ¡°That¡¯s your own business. I slept very well anyway.¡±Mo Yinan did not need a reason.

    In any case, in the drama where the overbearing CEO fell in love with him, the overbearing CEO would wake up early to make breakfast and wake up early to see the woman beside him in a daze, it was impossible for it to happen to Ye Chu!

    Ye Chu did not know what else to say.

    He only felt that the eyes beside him were looking at them strangely.

    Did the words just now have a different meaning? !

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and lowered his head to eat.

    After breakfast.

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were ready to leave.

    Once they returned to their parents¡¯house, they had to go back.

    ording to tradition, children who lived with their parents did not exist in the past and had to go to the man¡¯s parents¡¯house alone. Today, they still had to rush to Ye Chu¡¯s parents¡¯house.

    Therefore, they did not stay for long. Mo Yinan and Ye Chu left the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Mo Xiuyuan stood at the door to see Mo Yinan and Ye Chu off.

    He watched as Mo Yinan and Ye Chu¡¯s car disappeared into the distance.

    After all, the cabbage that he had raised so well had left him just like that.

    Mo Xiuyuan sighed slightly.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re noting back after marrying someone. You¡¯re making it seem like you¡¯ve never seen a married woman in ancient times.¡±Lu Man was a little speechless. These few days, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s mood was asionally low, it made her feel a little reluctant to part with Mo Yinan.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled at Lu Man.

    This old man was already so old, but his smile was still so charming.

    He held Lu Man¡¯s hand and held her hand as they walked into the vi.

    Lu man only felt a warmth in her palm.

    For so many years, Mo Xiuyuan had been by her side for so many years. He had experienced so many things. In the end, he really matched her for more than half of his life so calmly..

    She wasn¡¯t touched. It was all a lie.

    She had never thought that their intense life could be so peaceful and blissful in the end.

    The two of them returned to the living room.

    Mo Zixi changed into a formal suit and came down from the second floor.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at the time and walked over to Mo Zixi. ¡°Have a good chat with her.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Most of the time, it was really just a habit to ept.

    To ept everything that anyone had arranged for him.

    The lessons that he had arranged when he was young, and the schedule that he had arranged when he grew up.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going out first.¡±Mo Zixi gave Lu Man a friendly smile.

    Lu Man Man nodded.

    These years, she had not spent much time with Zixi. It was not a long time for Zixi to be able to return to Wen City to stay for a few days, but after so many years, there really was no estrangement between the two of them, she did not know if Zixi had been nurtured since she was young and had lost a lot of her emotions. She always felt that the more he grew up, the more he resembled Ah Li¡¯s character in her memories.

    If Ah Li had not died back then, it would have been the same after he became themander-in-chief.

    It was also the same. He could handle the affairs of the imperial court with great ability, giving people a feeling of loneliness.

    She looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back and said to Mo Xiuyuan, ¡°Do you have to go on blind dates? Can¡¯t you let Zixi fall in love freely?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said straightforwardly. ¡°His personality is like Ah Li¡¯s.¡±

    It was not inherited.

    It was education.

    From a young age, Zixi had experienced the same education method as Ah Li, so she had be Zixi¡¯s current appearance.

    This was the most perfect state of themander-in-chief, but it was not a normal state that a normal person should have.

    Zixi¡¯s heart had also be much colder, much colder.

    No matter who he was to in court or when he returned to this family, he would always treat everyone with such friendliness and respect on the surface. He would even asionally be able to talk to them, but in his heart, he was really cold, he would be cold to everyone and everything. The only reason he could do something passionately was because he had a responsibility.

    ¡°When Ah Li died,¡±Lu man said as she recalled, ¡°He said that he wanted to be like you, to be like you. His heart shouldn¡¯t be so cold. He also wanted to know what it was like to be in love. He also wanted to be like an ordinary person¡­ he actually longed for a normal person¡¯s state of life. I don¡¯t want Zixi to repeat the same mistake.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    From birth to death, Ah Li had never really lived for him.

    No matter how heartless heughed, he actually did not mean what he said. He really wanted to use different forms of himself to hide himself, not the existence of a robot.

    Mo Xiuyuan held Lu Man in his arms and said, ¡°Zixi won¡¯t.¡±

    He said he wouldn¡¯t.

    However, Mo Xiuyuan himself didn¡¯t have the confidence.

    Outside the vi.

    Mo Zixi was sitting in a small car.

    His journey was different from others because he was themander-in-chief of a country.

    His every word and action represented northern Xia country.

    Therefore, he would pay attention to his appearance and clothes before he went out. When he went out, he would definitely not only have a car, but also many invisible ces. When he was about to go, he would have already set up an ambush, it was only for his safety.

    He had grown up in such an environment. Everything he came into contact with, saw, and learned was a book-by-book procedure without any emotion.

    When he was very young, he especially wanted to return to the Mo family Vi because he felt that this ce was very loving. It could make his heart, which was getting colder and colder, feel a little warmth. However,ter on, as he grew older.., slowly, nothing moved him. It was as if everything in the depths of his heart was calm and tranquil like water.

    But because of responsibility¡­

    Because of the great responsibilities that he had heard the most from a young age, he would still do a lot of things that seemed very positive, even though he had long been numb to it.

    He sat in the back seat.

    Even when he was alone, he would still sit upright and not let himself rx a little.

    He felt like he was really a robot in human skin. His body was covered with cold program buttons.

    The car reached its destination smoothly.

    Because of his presence, the Western restaurant that he had booked in advance had long been cleared out. The Western restaurant was even filled with ck suits that protected him.

    The car door opened respectfully.

    Mo Zixi got out of the car and looked at the scene where there was no one within a hundred-meter radius. The corner of her mouth curled into an indifferent smile. She was used to it. Her standard smile was meaningless.

    He walked into the Western restaurant calmly.

    In the Western restaurant, the waiter brought him in respectfully and walked to the only Western table that was upied.

    The woman who was sitting there waiting for her was also very stiff. She was probably feeling ufortable.

    There were so many people watching the blind date. Anyone would feel ufortable.

    But he was used to it.

    Even when he was solving his biological problems, there were people around him.

    He said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Hello, Miss Xu.¡±

    The woman called ¡°Miss Xu¡±raised her head and looked at Mo Zixi. She instinctively stood up from her chair and said, ¡°Hello, Commander.¡±

    Commander.

    Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    ¡°Sit down,¡±he said as he sat across from Miss Xu.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi in front of her. She was still a little nervous.

    Mo Zixi was calm. In fact, she had not really sized up the woman in front of her. She only brought out her own noble etiquette and looked very respectful as she asked, ¡°What kind of coffee does miss xu like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine,¡±Xu Weimiao quickly said.

    ¡°Is cappino okay? My sister likes it very much.¡±Mo Zixi used a very normal tone. He could use any kind of mode to get along with others in any situation.

    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Weimiao felt that themander was really very approachable.

    Who knew.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s heart was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao quickly nodded.

    ¡°Give me a cappino and a mocha, thank you.¡±Mo Zixi handed the menu to the waiter.

    The waiter said respectfully.

    After the waiter left, the two of them sat opposite each other.

    Of course, there would still be ck suits standing a few steps away, not moving at all.

    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±Mo Zixi took the initiative to ask her, appearing very considerate and easygoing.

    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s okay,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can ept it.¡±

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t expect you to be so approachable,mander,¡±Xu Weimiao mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I thought you should be as high and mighty as on TV. You seem to be much younger than I imagined. Now that I think about it, you¡¯re actually only 22 years old. I keep thinking that the steady you on TV is already 30 years old.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Do I usually look that old?¡±

    ¡°Not old, but very steady.¡±Xu Weimiao found an adjective and smiled.

    Mo Zixi also smiled.

    The process of the two people¡¯s blind date was actually not that bad.

    It was mainly because Mo Zixi was easy-going, so it didn¡¯t seem that awkward.

    The two of them drank their own cup of coffee. Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t n to agree to my dad¡¯s blind date.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. From the beginning to the end, no matter what he said, he seemed to be easy to get along with, which made Xu Weimiao a little bolder.

    ¡°But my dad said that if I didn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t allow me to go to Africa to support him.¡±

    ¡°Africa?¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡°I remember that Miss Xu is currently studying political and diplomatic affairs at the University.¡±

    After she came out, she would enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, which was the so-called diplomat.

    ¡°Yes, Tomorrow is thest year of my internship. My father asked me to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for an internship, but I wanted to give myself a special gift. I contacted the United Nations¡¯charity organization, and I n to follow them to the most needy ces in the world to take a look. ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted the application list, and the other side has already approved my application. I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±

    ¡°So, Miss Xu came to the blind date because she has her own purpose? !¡±Mo Zixi took a sip of coffee and said lightly.

    There was no other emotion in her voice.

    Xu Weimiao nodded straightforwardly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Your father said that as long as you came to the blind date, he would agree to go abroad to support you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said, but I know that it¡¯s really not easy to get rid of his old man, so he¡¯s hoping that if themander thinks that I¡¯m a good person, can you try dating me?¡±Xu Weimiao said boldly.

    ¡°Can we date even without feelings?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re political students, so we¡¯re not that rigid. ¡°Actually, we also learn a lot about feelings. That¡¯s why the school conducted an in-depth study on the love between couples during a discussion on the People¡¯s livelihood. The conclusion they came to was that at least 10 to 15 percent of couples in northern Xia country really didn¡¯t have feelings for each other. Some of them even spent their entire lives together even though their feelings had already faded away. It¡¯s especially obvious among our seniors,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly, ¡°I think we can do the same if themander-in-chief doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled.

    The two of them sat opposite each other. This seemed to be the first time he took a serious look at Xu Weimiao.

    He admitted that from the beginning to the end, he really didn¡¯t know what she looked like. He just followed her through the motions out of habit.

    At this moment, he finally saw the woman in front of him clearly. She was not particrly stunning, but she gave people a veryfortable feeling. Her voice was very pleasant to hear, and the conditions for being a diplomat were actually very good.

    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s try dating.¡±

 Chapter 1937

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Chapter 41, the honeymoon trip</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s try dating,¡±Mo Zixi said slowly, her lips curling up slightly.

    Xu Weimiao did not expect themander to agree so readily. Although she knew that themander¡¯s feelings were different from ordinary people, and he would definitely not be looking for a woman that he was interested in, she was still a little surprised that he agreed so readily, it still surprised her a little.

    Mo Zixi slowly put down the coffee cup in her hand and said to Xu Weimiao, who was now really sizing her up, ¡°Before we start dating, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to remind you of a few things.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±Xu Weimiao appeared to be very respectful.

    Mo Zixi was also used to how ordinary people treated him. Not to mention that they were of the same age, even people who were several times his age treated him the same way.

    He said straightforwardly, ¡°First, I won¡¯t be moved. It¡¯s the same for you and everyone else, but if we get married, you¡¯ll be my only wife.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My personal pursuit is not above love and love. I can ept it,¡±Xu Weimei said firmly.

    ¡°Second, if you get together, it means that you¡¯ll be exposed to the media like me in the future, representing Northern Xia Kingdom. So, you have to pay attention to your words and actions. I Won¡¯t Stop Your Freedom, but you can¡¯t make a fool of yourself in front of the world.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip. ¡°Is the matter of me going overseas to support you a Fool?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Weimiao agreed.

    ¡°Thirdly, we¡¯ll have regr dates during our dating period. I¡¯ll inform you in advance through my secretary. You¡¯d better cooperate with me because I¡¯m very busy,¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°During the period when you go overseas to support me, I won¡¯t force you to make time for me, but I hope you can try your best to amodate me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, if we are suitable in all aspects, we will get married very quickly. After all, you were chosen by my father. I don¡¯t need to question your various conditions. Everyone will feel that you are very suitable!¡±

    ¡°UH¡­¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°After we get married, we will fulfill our obligations as husband and wife. To put it bluntly, it is for the sake of carrying on the family line. ¡°I don¡¯t Wish For us to be unhappy in this aspect. Please be mentally prepared in advance,¡±Mo Zixi said bluntly.

    Xu Weimiao hesitated a little.

    ¡°Of course, if you feel that we are not suitable, I won¡¯t force you. We can stop here. Don¡¯t worry, whether you agree to date me or not will not affect your father¡¯s official position in the court.¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    Xu Weimiao felt that when he smiled, it seemed to be quite cold.

    It didn¡¯t feel like that just now, but it also seemed that he just didn¡¯t realize it.

    Having said that¡­

    The two of them were a little silent.

    It was so quiet that there seemed to be an awkward space.

    Mo Zixi quietly drank his coffee. There were many ck suits around him, but he could still appear very calm andposed.

    Xu Weimiao hesitated for a long time before she said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled again.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to ept your conditions. Your conditions are just what you¡¯ve experienced during your marriage. I have to do this for anyone I marry.¡±

    She thought that it would be the same anyway.

    Mo Zixi nodded. She raised her hand and asked someone to give him a pen and a piece of paper. He wrote down a string of numbers. ¡°My phone number.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was still a little surprised. After all, he was themander-in-chief. How could he give her his personal number just like that? !

    ¡°If you have anything, you can call me directly. I¡¯ll pick it up if I have time,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded and took the piece of paper in a daze. She thought for a moment and quickly picked up the pen to write down her phone number. She thought that since she had already been given her phone number, it would be very rude of her not to take it out.

    ¡°No need.¡±Mo Zixi seemed to know what she was going to do. She said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to contact you. He has your number.¡±

    So, what themander-in-chief meant was that he would never call her personally? !

    Alright.

    After all, she was themander-in-chief.

    ¡°Okay.¡±She smiled and put down the pen.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If you¡¯re done with your coffee, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, you and I will be dating. In the future, whenever we have a date, I¡¯lle personally or get someone to send you back. I hope you¡¯ll get used to it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Commander.¡±

    ¡°If you can, please try to change the way you address me.¡±

    ¡°UH¡­¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    Was she calling him by his name? !

    She felt that it was a little disrespectful.

    ¡°Call Me Zixi,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    It was just the beginning. Did she have to be so aggressive.

    That was her nickname.

    ¡°You can practice more when you go back.¡±Mo Zixi didn¡¯t ask immediately.

    ¡°OH.¡±Then she would contact him when she went back.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±

    ¡°My Name.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao felt like she was about to go crazy. She quickly said, ¡°My parents and friends Call Me Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi repeated and mumbled.

    ¡°UH¡­¡±Xu Weimiao felt that it was strange no matter how she looked at it.

    Being called by her nickname so intimately by themander..

    She should slowly get used to it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Zixi stood up from her seat very gentlemanly and took the initiative to walk towards Xu Weimiao. After she stood up, she helped Xu Weimiao put down the stool and let her walk in front of her.

    Xu Weimiao took a deep breath.

    Such treatment..

    Alright, she was now themander-in-chief¡¯s girlfriend. She deserved it.

    Themander-in-chief was very gentlemanly!

    She even enjoyed the fact that themander-in-chief personally opened the car door for her and then escorted her into his exclusive limousine.

    Actually, when she sat next to themander-in-chief, her heart was still a little unsettled.

    She took a deep breath and breathed quietly.

    Themander-in-chief beside her was also very quiet. He sat quietly by the side and did not say a word.

    At her house.

    Themander-in-chief also personally got out of the car and opened the car door for her.

    Xu Weimiao got out of the car and looked at him, thanking him. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°See you next time, Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Miaomiao.

    She smiled. ¡°See you next time.¡±

    Mo Zixi also smiled faintly.

    Xu Weimiao awkwardly walked away from Mo Zixi¡¯s line of sight.

    Mo Zixi looked away and sat in the car.

    The car started and left.

    ¡°Commander, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell my dad that I¡¯m no longer single,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips.

    It might not be difficult for him to get married.

    To him, one person, two people, and a bunch of people were all pretty much the same.

    ..

    After Ye Chu and Mo Yinan left the Mo family¡¯s vi, they arrived at the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao were very warm to them.

    Mo Yinan always felt that in this marriage, no matter what, having a better inws could be considered a blessing, so sheforted herself.

    They stayed at the Ye family¡¯s vi for a day and went back at night.

    Mo Yinan was very full from eating.

    Ye Chu¡¯s father said that he wanted to eat more so that he could have a fat son.

    Ye Chu¡¯s mother said that having a daughter was better.

    She turned around and looked at Ye Chu, who was driving.

    Ye Chu seemed to have noticed mo yino¡¯s gaze. He looked ahead and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Mo Yino quickly averted his gaze.

    She had never thought about giving birth anyway.

    Thinking about this problem was too worrisome.

    The car drove quietly all the way back to the vi.

    It was not toote to return from the Ye family.

    Mo Yinan stretched his back and sat on the sofa in the living room, looking a little dispirited. He wanted to rx.

    ¡°Yinan, pack your things,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°Pack what?¡±Mo Yinan was lyingfortably. When he heard ye Chu say this, his mood immediately turned sour. ¡°Ye Chu, did you marry me to do housework for you? !¡±

    Why was this guy so annoying!

    ¡°I¡¯m packing,¡±Ye Chu exined.

    ¡°What are you packing for?¡±Mo Yino red at him.

    Can you exin everything in one go?

    ¡°The ne leaves at 10 a.m. tomorrow morning. We¡¯re going to the Aldas Inds,¡±ye Chu said. ¡°A honeymoon trip!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yino was stunned.

    She had never thought that they would have to take a trip when they got married.

    She had only invited a family for 15 days.

    She had already wasted five days.

    She still wanted to stay at home and rx for 10 days.

    ¡°10 days is enough.¡±Ye Chu seemed to have read her mind. ¡°We only arranged a seven-day trip there.¡±

    ¡°When did you tell me that you were going on a honeymoon?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a surprise?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    Mo Yinan was suddenly speechless.

    Ye Chu felt a little awkward under her gaze.

    His eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°I thought all women liked it¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like it.

    He just felt that she was ttered by what ye Chu had done.

    She said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all set, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinozily got up from the sofa and walked into the bedroom to pack.

    She rummaged through the big box. She knew that the weather there was subtropical, so she found a lot of shorts and shorts.

    ¡°Ye Chu, where did you put your summer clothes?¡±Mo Yino asked Ye Chu as she tidied up her luggage.

    Ye Chu came in from the bedroom outside.

    Seeing how busy Mo Yino was, he asked, ¡°Will you help me pack?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I thought you were sitting outside like a boss. Aren¡¯t you going to let me help you clean up? !¡±Mo Yinan asked back.

    He was just giving her more space.

    But at that moment, she suddenly felt very happy. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the space in here.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this person was very bad.

    Super Bad!

    She angrily handed over the clothes that ye Chu had given her and tidied them one by one in her luggage.

    Mo Yino was holding onto ye Chu¡¯s underwear.

    She looked up.

    Ye Chu was also a little embarrassed. ¡°I can¡¯t not change.¡±

    Mo Yino folded them neatly.

    After tidying up their things, Mo Yino was so tired that she sat on the ground. Seeing that Ye Chu was finally willing to bend down, he closed the luggage and ced it at the door.

    Mo Yinan also stood up from the ground and took a set of pajamas to take a shower.

    Speaking of traveling alone with Ye Chu the next day..

    She was actually a little excited when she thought about it.

    She happily drained the water and prepared to take a shower.

    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.

    Mo Yinan had just taken off his clothes and waspletely naked.

    Ye Chu probably did not expect Mo Yinan to be inside. He could only watch the mysterious Mo Yinan inside.

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t you even know how to turn around? !¡±Mo Yinan screamed.

    Ye Chu immediately turned around when Mo Yinan yelled at him.

    When he turned around, he thought to himself..

    He had seen Mo Yinan before!

    Why did he turn around.

    When he thought of this, he turned around calmly.

    Mo Yinan was about to run into the bathtub when he saw ye Chu looking at him like that again.

    ¡°Ye Chu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower together,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    Mo Yino looked at him fiercely.

    He saw ye Chu strip himself off in just a few seconds.

    Mo Yino¡¯s eyes widened.

    Ye Chu looked down at himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be reserved!¡±

    Only a ghost would believe that.

    Mo Yino turned around and nned to leave.

    He was not going to argue with Ye Chu.

    He was not going to argue with this damn gay!

    She had just taken a step.

    She felt her whole body suddenly soar into the air from behind.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan hugged ye Chu¡¯s neck with his hands behind his back in fear. Their skin touched, and his face was red as he roared, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson on your wedding night?¡±Ye Chu blew into her ear, and his voice was so damn pleasant to hear.

    Mo Yinan instantly fell silent.

    Ye Chu smiled and gently ced her into the bathtub.

    Both of them went in.

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were on guard. The bathtub was very big and could amodate three to five people.

    ¡°Ye Chu, let me tell you, what human-faced Beast Heart did you dare to do to me tonight¡­ ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan cried out in shock.

    He had already said it.

    Don¡¯t be a human-faced beast anymore.

    Mo Yinan wanted to cry but no tears came out!

    Ye Chu said in a very ambiguous voice, ¡°I can¡¯t be worse than a beast!¡±

 Chapter 1938

    <h4>Chapter 1938: Chapter 41. Cheng Yaojin, who had just charged out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mo Yinan¡¯s entire body was so sore and weak that he was powerless when he arrived at the Aldas Inds.

    Fortunately, the weather in the Aldas Inds was very good. The sky was very blue, the Sun was bright, and the air was very clear. Her originally dispirited spirit had also be a little better because of such a clean city, he followed ye Chu out of the International Airport. The person who received him was a foreigner. He was particrly enthusiastic as he chatted with Ye Chu.

    In the end, the foreigner handed ye Chu a bunch of keys and wished him a pleasant journey in the internationalnguage. ¡°I wish you and your wife a pleasant journey!¡±

    His wife.

    No matter how Mo Yinan thought about it, he still felt like he had not adjusted his identity.

    After Ye Chu received the keys, he pushed his suitcase and held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand as they walked out of the airport.

    At the parking lot of the airport, Ye Chu received an SUV. He put his luggage in the car and opened the door for Mo Yinan, ¡°Get in the car. It will take about two hours. You can rest in the car for a while. I will call you when we arrive.¡±

    Mo Yinan rolled her eyes at Ye Chu.

    Did she know that some people were too brutalst night? !

    She climbed into the car and sat in the open SUV, feeling the blue sky and white clouds of the Aldas Inds.

    There were almost no cars or people on the spacious streets. It seemed very peaceful.

    Mo Yinozily leaned against his seat.

    In fact, she had wanted toe to this archipgo for a vacation before, but it was really expensive here. Not many of her friends could afford it. Her parents usually traveled by themselves. As for her younger brother, Lu Yicheng.., the only thing he liked in life was to stay on his big bed and sleep to death.

    She did not think that ye Chu would be thest person to apany her to this ce.

    The corners of her mouth could not help but curve beautifully.

    asionally, she would really be warmed up by this cold man, Ye Chu.

    The car drove very smoothly.

    Mo Yinan was not in the mood to sleep. She had been quietly looking at this holiday city. She felt that every cell in her body seemed to have rxed. It was sofortable. Indeed, life needed to travel.

    Ye Chu drove the car and turned around to look at Mo Yinan. When he saw the faint smile on her face, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, his mood seemed to be very beautiful.

    About two hourster.

    The car parked on a private ind. The ind was not big, and there was only a vi on it. It looked extremely gorgeous.

    Ye Chu parked the car and brought Mo Yinan in with his luggage.

    Mo Yino had seen the world before. After all, her family was very rich, but she could not help but cheer in such a ce. She walked into the hall of the vi, and the huge hall was currently illuminated by the Sun, it looked crystal clear, and in front of her was a huge French window. The French window looked like a vast ocean. Sometimes, she could even see the clear sea water, along with the waves crashing against the French window, it felt like he was living in the sea.

    Ye Chu saw how excited Mo Yinan was, so he silently carried his luggage up to the second floor.

    Mo Yinan saw Ye Chu go upstairs and could not help but run up as well.

    There was only one room on the entire second floor.

    The huge bed was ced in the middle of the room, and the surroundings were covered with a pink carpet. The white bed was also sprinkled with red rose petals and elegant gauze curtains, at that moment, Mo Yino really had the urge to jump on the bed. He always felt that the bed was surprisingly stic and soft.

    There was also a sofa, a consort chair, decorations, and even a swing.

    Mo Yino stepped on the thick floor with her bare feet. The feeling was simply too good.

    She walked to the door of the room.

    She pushed open the door.

    A huge bathtub appeared in front of her. It was an open-air design with no obstructions at all. Moreover, looking at it from this angle, the bathtub seemed to be hollowed out as it stood on the sea. The design was too beautiful, tonight, she would lie here and look at the stars and listen to the waves. It would definitely be a great feeling.

    She turned around and ran to the other side of the bedroom. There were two recliners and two parasols on a huge open-air balcony. There was a step below the balcony and below it was an open-air swimming pool. The water was especially clear, at this moment, it was shining under the blue sky and white clouds.

    There was an especiallyrge t ground connected to the swimming pool. It was made of wood floors. There were some flowers and nts on it. There were also some colored lights hanging on it. It should be very beautiful at night when it was shing.

    Below the swimming pool was a delicate beach.

    The waves outside the beach rose and fell.

    Mo Yinan was sitting on the deck chair on the balcony, basking in the sun and enjoying the warmth that Wen city did not have in winter.

    After ye Chu put his luggage away, he walked out of the bedroom and saw Mo Yinanzily lying on the chair. He alsoid down.

    Mo Yinan raised his head and looked at Ye Chu.

    He felt that Ye Chu was getting more and more pleasing to the eye today.

    After all, she really loved such a great vacation spot!

    She closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°How did you find such a good ce? You Don¡¯t look like you know how to y either!¡±

    ¡°My dad introduced it to me,¡±ye Chu answered honestly.

    Mo Yinan knew that Ye Chu¡¯s dad was the best at ying.

    She nodded in understanding and continued to sleep on her stomach.

    Not only was she jetgged, but she was really tired yesterday. She had taken a ne and a car today, so she fell asleep in a daze.

    Ye Chu went to his room to get a bed sheet to cover Mo Yinan. He alsoy down next to her and fell asleep.

    When he woke up, it was already afternoon in the Aldas archipgo.

    Mo Yinan had woken up from hunger.

    She rubbed her stomach and looked around. It took her quite a while to realize where she was.

    Where¡¯s Ye Chu? !

    The person beside her had disappeared again.

    Can¡¯t this man perform well the second she woke up? !

    She stood up unhappily and walked into the room.

    Then, she went down to the living room on the first floor.

    In the open kitchen of the living room, Ye Chu seemed to be frying steak.

    From Afar, she could already smell the smell of steak.

    She gulped and walked over.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan stared at the steak that was so good in color that he really wanted to eat it.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be done in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan sat there like an obedient child, waiting to eat.

    As Ye Chu was frying the steak, he felt Mo Yinan beside him, looking at him deeply¡­ well, looking at the steak in his hands.

    It was the afternoon of the two of them.

    The days passed peacefully.

    The sun shone brightly.

    Mo Yinan always felt that Ye Chu, who was doing his work seriously, was so good-looking, so good-looking, and even the steak he was frying was so handsome.

    After a while.

    Ye Chu finished frying the steak and ced it on two beautiful tes. He poured the ck pepper sauce onto the steak.

    The fragrance of the ck pepper sauce and the steak instantly assaulted his nose.

    Mo Yinan felt that she had never looked forward to eating a meal like this before.

    Ye Chu would always cast all kinds of magic on her, but she could not refuse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room,¡±ye Chu said to Mo Yinan while holding the two tes.

    Mo Yinan nodded like a chick pecking at rice and followed ye Chu¡¯s footsteps.

    The dining room was right in front of therge French windows. There was only a small dining table in such arge French window. When they sat there, they could see the waves crashing against the ss and the feeling of eating in the sea.

    Mo Yinan sat obediently and watched ye Chu ce the tempting steak in front of her. She picked up her knife and fork.

    Just as she was about to cut the steak.

    There was a sudden movement outside the room, apanied by a familiar voice. ¡°What smells so good? I¡¯m Starving!¡±

    Mo Yinan stared at Xiao Xiaxia with wide eyes.

    He saw Xiao Xiaxia rush in directly.

    Lu Yicheng followed behind Xiao Xiaxia.

    ¡°Brother Yechu, sister, are you eating steak?¡±Xiao Xiaxia walked directly in front of them. She looked at the two extremely tempting steaks in front of her and kept drooling.

    ¡°Why are you here? !¡±Mo Yinan took a long time to react and said loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you wee us?¡±Xiao Xiaxia asked very hurt.

    Of course.

    ¡°Wee, but I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here.¡±Mo Yinan said through gritted teeth.

    Xiao Xiaxia, you¡¯ve finally exposed yourself, haven¡¯t you.

    You finally couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Ye Chu and I were on our honeymoon, so you chased after him!

    Mo Yinan despised Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s behavior in all sorts of ways in his heart, but he still had a friendly expression on his face.

    When it came to this kind of thing, he had to hide a knife in his smile.

    This Cheng Yaojin who couldn¡¯t be killed!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe either. My mom asked me to send you something. She said that you left in a hurry and she still had time to give it to you, so she asked me toe over¡­ By the way, I¡¯ve been on the ne for so long, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s gaze never left the steak in front of Mo Yinan.

    ¡°Come and eat my steak.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward.

    Xiao Xiaxia did not stand on ceremony at all. She sat down, took ye Chu¡¯s steak, and began to eat it.

    As she ate, shemented, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Brother Ye Chu, your steak is so delicious. I¡¯lle to your house often in the future to eat it.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan looked at Xiao Xiaxia like this.

    So, Xiao Xiaxia began to openly snatch it from her? !

    She red ufortably at Little Xiaxia, who was wolfing down her food.

    Speaking of which, Ye Chu had eaten a few mouthfuls just now.

    That was why they had used a set of cutlery.

    Admit it, she really cared about it.

    It was because during this period of time, she would be made to feel like she was not her.

    She did not go to see Little Xiaxia anymore. It was obvious that she liked her younger brother when he was young, but now, no matter how she looked at him, she hated him.

    She turned around and looked at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng had always looked like he was not involved in this. When he felt Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze, he saidzily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiaxia said that he would get lost and drag me with him. Do you think that I want toe and see you guys¡­ a mess!¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly.

    Mo Yinan knew that this dog wouldn¡¯t say anything good.

    ¡°Then when are you leaving?¡±Mo Yinan was very concerned about this question.

    Little Xiaxia suddenly coughed twice and probably almost choked to death. He quickly wiped his lips and said, ¡°SIS, we booked a flight back with you guys.¡±

    ¡°So you guys are staying here for seven days?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xiao Xiaxia nodded, her eyes especially clear.

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°SIS, didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯re Wee?¡±Xiao Xiaxia saw that Mo Yinan¡¯s expression had obviously changed, and she asked with some hurt.

    I¡¯m F * cking speaking in an official tone!

    Mo Yinan lowered his head and cut the steak in an unhappy mood.

    The steak was really delicious.

    Mo Yinan ate the delicious food, and the unhappiness in his heart gradually improved.

    Xiao Xiaxia ate quickly. After she finished eating, Ye Chu almost fried another two portions and gave one to Lu Yicheng. He was ready to sit down and eat his own portion.

    Just as he sat down.

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s eager eyes looked at the portion in front of Ye Chu again.

    Ye Chu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡±Xiao Xiaxia was extremely pitiful.

    Ye Chu gave his portion to Xiao Xiaxia again.

    Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu¡¯s kindness towards Xiao Xiaxia was very natural and had no bottom line.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡±Mo Yinan watched as Xiao Xiaxia took ye Chu¡¯s portion and started eating again.

    ¡°SIS, I¡¯m still growing. People who grow their bodies won¡¯t gain weight,¡±Xiao Xiaxia exined.

    ¡°How Old Are You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 18!¡±Xiao Xiaxia replied calmly. ¡°I believe that I will grow. I want to grow to be taller than brother Yechu. No, taller than Lu Yicheng!¡±

    ¡°Why Are You So Tall?¡±Mo Yinan felt that Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s body was quite good.

    ¡°I just feel that growing taller will make me more masculine.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan was speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t she just be a little girl? Why did she have to turn the tables.

    The meal ended after Little Xiaxia ate two servings of steak and the others each ate one.

    After the meal ended, Little Xiaxia was especially energetic as she looked around the room. It was exactly the same feeling as when she came here. As for Lu Yicheng, hey on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest, he was probably annoyed by Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s annoying behavior.

    Mo Yinan was also annoyed by Xiao Xiaxia.

    He was just annoyed by him.

    He was annoyed that he kept pestering ye Chu. After the tour, he pulled ye Chu to y mobile games with him.

    They were having a great time.

    Mo Yinan looked at the two men over there.

    She sat down next to Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng opened his eyes and looked at his sister as he continued to sleep.

    ¡°Can you not be sozy?¡±Mo Yinan vented his emotions on Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng figured that he was born to be bullied.

    He was also mentally healthy, and did not really go down the wrong path because he was a child that was despised.

    He said, suddenly saying, ¡°Zixi has sessfully gone on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Mo Yinan was a little surprised.

    Lu Yicheng slowly opened his eyes and sat up. ¡°She came back to tell dad after the sessful blind date yesterday.¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Lu Yicheng shook his head. ¡°In any case, the person dad picked should be helpful to Zixi¡¯s political affairs.¡±

    ¡°Is this really good?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about it.¡±Lu Yicheng stretched, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter who Zixi is with. He just wants toplete the mission. In his world, everything he can do is the same. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t want his father to worry, so he¡¯s very straightforward this time.¡±

    Mo Yinan sighed heavily and said, ¡°Can a person really be unmoved?¡±

    ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡±Lu Yicheng shrugged indifferently. ¡°The cage is so big. There are all kinds of birds.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever been tempted?¡±Mo Yinan asked Lu Yicheng.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Yicheng shook his head. ¡°But it¡¯s different from Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Yinan obviously knew.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s coldness was cold towards anyone and anything.

    Lu Yicheng was only doing this because he had yet to find the girl that he was interested in.

    Actually, this was also the reason why she would treat Mo Zixi better. She always felt that Mo Zixi was lonely and alone.

    Even if he often came back to this house, he would always smile and give his heart to everyone. However, he just gave people a calm look.

    Mo Yino was a little silent.

    He could hear Xiao Xiaxia ying mobile games in silence. She had been very excited.

    She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look over there. She saw Xiao Xiaxia and Ye Chu sitting together. Xiao Xiaxia was ying her mobile games intimately while looking at Ye Chu. It was obvious that she was admiring him.

    ¡°Did you really book a flight back with us?¡±Mo Yino asked quietly.

    Then wouldn¡¯t her honeymoon trip really be ruined? !

    Lu Yichengyzily on the sofa again. With his back to Mo yino, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed the tickets for Xiao Xiaxia and me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yino frowned.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow afternoon,¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly.

    So..

    Little Xiaxia didn¡¯t know.

    So Little Xiaxia was tricked by Lu Yicheng.

    She kept feeling that Little Xiaxia was no match for Lu Yicheng at all.

    She suddenly remembered that Mo Zixi said that Lu Yicheng was a little warm-hearted man.

    This guy was so mean, but what he did always made people feel warm.

    She even felt that Lu Yicheng didn¡¯t follow Little Xiaxia here because she said she would get lost. Instead, he wanted to take Little Xiaxia away in advance!

    As expected, she was different from Zixi.

    Zixi looked very easygoing. She was like this to everyone in the family. She looked very intimate, but her heart was very cold.

    ¡°Oh Yeah!¡±Xiao Xiaxia suddenly eximed, ¡°Brother Ye Chu, we won another round. You¡¯re amazing. I admire you so much. I love ying games with you. I¡¯ll torture the other party to death!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, let¡¯s y another round. Let¡¯s Go and do a dungeon!¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked interested.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±Ye Chu put down his phone.

    Xiao Xiaxia looked sad.

    Ye Chu looked at Xiao Xiaxia and picked up his phone again. ¡°Onest time.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, I knew you were the best person in the world. I love you the most!¡±Xiao Xiaxia was very straightforward.

    Mo Yino stood up from the sofa and decided to stay out of sight.

    She went to the second floor.

    The Sun was setting.

    It was a different scene outside the balcony.

    She looked at the extremely clear swimming pool below. She thought about it and ran to her room to change into a swimsuit. Then, she went swimming alone.

    The water temperature was just right.

    She was free to swim in the pool.

    Her father had taught her how to swim when she was very young. She knew all kinds of swimming postures.

    After swimming for a while.

    Mo Yino was a little tired and decided to go to the shore to rest. Just as he was about toe out of the swimming pool, he saw ye Chu standing on the shore. He had been looking at her for a long time, but he just stood there. The sunset was beautiful, the outline of his face looked even more handsome under the shadows.

    She did not go to look at Ye Chu.

    She thought of how she had doted on Xiao Xiaxia just now.

    Yes, she doted on him, and she felt very ufortable.

    She got up from the water, picked up the big bathrobe next to her, and put it on.

    The swimsuit she was wearing was very conservative. Anyway, other than being able to entuate her curvaceous figure, it did not reveal much.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to swim a little longer?¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Yino.¡±Ye Chu grabbed Mo Yino¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms.

    Mo yannuo paused. She felt ye Chu¡¯s tall body wrap her tightly in his embrace. She heard his maic voice say beside her ear, ¡°Swim with me for a while.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yannuo felt her face turn red.

    Ye Chu¡¯s words made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go change into my swimsuit.¡±Ye Chu let go of Mo Yannuo. When he left, his lips seemed to gently kiss her earlobe.

    She shuddered from the inside out.

    This damn faggot was like a monster when he was teasing her.

    At that moment, she still took off her bathrobe and walked back into the pool.

    It was her first time swimming with Ye Chu. She did not know what it felt like? !

    He had such a good figure!

    What would happen when she swam? !

    She swam freely in the water. She was looking forward to it..

    ¡°SIS, we¡¯re Here!¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s body trembled.

    Damn it.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s good mood was gone!

    She really wanted to get up and leave.

    Xiao Xiaxia jumped into the pool excitedly and swam to Mo Yinan¡¯s side. ¡°SIS, I¡¯m Here!¡±

    She was trying to tter him.

    Mo Yinan really wanted to kick Xiao Xiaxia away.

    She remained calm.

    She tried her best to remain calm and stared at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu also swam to Mo Yino¡¯s side at that moment. ¡°Little Xia Xia came by herself.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    She also knew that Little Xia Xia came by herself.

    She was not jealous.

    She was not angry.

    She was in a good mood.

    She just watched as Little Xia Xia swam around the pool happily.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu,e,e,e. Let¡¯spete to see who can swim faster!¡±Xiao Xiaxia called out to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu ignored her.

    Xiao Xiaxia swam over and pulled ye Chu along. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two men.

    Mo Yinan really felt that it was a eyesore.

    She just watched as ye Chu and Xiao Xiaxia swam together.

    Xiao Xiaxia was definitely defeated.

    This guy was not discouraged even if he lost. He was just looking at Ye Chu with admiration.

    Mo Yinan leaned against the side of the pool and soaked.

    Xiao Xiaxia was tired after swimming a fewps. He swam to Mo Yinan¡¯s side and took a breather. He said to Ye Chu, who was still swimming, ¡°Brother Ye Chu, I¡¯m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?¡±

    Swimming consumed too much energy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some.¡±Ye Chu went straight ashore.

    He went ashore just like that.

    Mo Yinan saw ye Chu, who was wearing a pair of swimming trunks. He was tall and tall, with well-shaped muscles thatplemented his face!

    ¡°My Brother Ye Chu is so handsome!¡±Before Mo Yinan could sigh, Little Xiaxia could not help but say from the side.

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes.

    ¡°His figure is good too. His muscles are all lumpy. It feels so bouncy!¡±Little Xiaxia continued to say.

    Mo Yinan did not want to hear it anymore.

    From one man¡¯s mouth to another man¡¯s figure, she felt that they were gay.

    She looked at Xiao Xiaxia and looked at Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s eyes in the direction where Ye Chu had left with a face full of admiration.

    She always had a face full of admiration.

    Mo Yinan could not understand how Xiao Xiaxia could be so infatuated.

    She nudged Xiao Xiaxia who was beside her.

    Little Xiaxia seemed toe back to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sis?¡±

    ¡°Little Xiaxia, actually, SIS has something to tell you.¡±Mo Yinan looked a little serious.

    Little Xiaxia nodded seriously as well.

    ¡°Ye Chu is not gay,¡±Mo Yinan said word by word.

    Even though he did not understand many things.

    Even though he had many doubts.

    For example, why was Ye Chu so good to Little Xiaxia? ! For example, why was Lin Zixi so certain that Ye Chu was having an affair with Xiao Xiaxia ? ! ! For example, if Ye Chu was not gay, why did he marry Lin Zixi? What was he trying to hide? !

    There were many things that could not be exined, but after spending the past few days together, she finally knew that Ye Chu was not gay.

    No Gay would be so¡­ out of control and unrestrained while hugging a woman¡¯s body.

    She felt that she needed to remind Xiao Xiaxia to stop being so stubborn!

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t like it!

    ¡°Oh, I know!¡±Xiao Xiaxia nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°Whether brother Yechu is gay or not, it¡¯s the same in my heart!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±how unprincipled was your love!

    Mo Yino felt like he was casting pearls before swine.

    She got up from the pool and put on her bathrobe.

    ¡°SIS, aren¡¯t you going to swim anymore?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt her eyes.

    Xiao Xiaxia didn¡¯t think too much and went for another twops.

    Mo Yinan had just walked to the shore when she saw Ye Chue out with two snacks. He looked at Mo Yinan and asked, ¡°Are you done swimming?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m done swimming. You can spend the night with Xiao Xiaxia. It¡¯s rare for me to disturb you!¡±After Mo Yinan said that, he walked past ye Chu and left.

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu looked at Mo Yino¡¯s back and was about to speak.

    In the pool, Little Xiaxia shouted, ¡°Brother Ye Chu, I want to eat the blue pastry. Feed Me!¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s body paused.

    In terms of acting cute, Little Xiaxia was the best!

    She didn¡¯t need to think to know that the next scene would be rotten!

    She returned to the bedroom, washed up briefly, changed into a set of conservative home clothes, and went to the living room.

    Lu Yicheng was still asleep in the living room.

    He didn¡¯t even change his posture.

    Mo Yinan wanted to turn on the television to watch for a while, but he was afraid that he would disturb Lu Yicheng, so he thought about it..

    She turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Even though she ate lunch a littlete, it was almost time for dinner.

    She let go of therge refrigerator in the kitchen and looked at the dazzling array of fresh dishes. During her years abroad, she would asionally cook by herself. She had learned all this from her college roommate, so she took out the things she wanted to cook, she started to work in the kitchen.

    It took ye Chu and Xiao Xiaxia quite a while before they finished swimming and came out of the shower.

    Xiao Xiaxia came down from the second floor and saw Mo Yino cooking. She was so surprised that her eyes widened. ¡°SIS, you know how to Cook!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    She was not as pampered as they thought.

    Her father doted on her, but he wouldn¡¯t spoil her so much that she didn¡¯t even know the basics of food, clothing, and transportation!

    Now, she felt more and more that the years her father let her go abroad and the years he spent with Qi Qing were really training her.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±Ye Chu¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear.

    ¡°No need. Stay with Little Xiaxia.¡±Mo Yino was straightforward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to stay with me,¡±Xiao Xiaxia said with a smile. ¡°SIS, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to me.¡±

    Mo Yino really wanted to stab Xiao Xiaxia in the stomach with the knife in his hand.

    She controlled her emotions and continued to cut the vegetables.

    ¡°SIS, when did you learn how to Cook?¡±Xiao Xiaxia sat on the bar counter in the open kitchen and asked her.

    ¡°When I was abroad.¡±

    ¡°Was it during the few years I went out with Qi Qing?¡±Xiao Xiaxia asked innocently.

    Mo Yino¡¯s hand that was cutting the vegetables suddenly paused.

    Ye Chu stood beside her and could clearly feel her fluctuating emotions.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Yino answered.

    ¡°Tell me, why did you insist on following Qi Qing? He didn¡¯t treat you well either. Tell me, are you stupid?¡±Xiao Xiaxia couldn¡¯t help but say. Her heart really ached. Her sister had been pampered by others since she was young, she had actually been abused by Qi Qing so badly that she could even cook!

    Who said that he really wanted to eat his sister¡¯s cooking.

    ¡°Can you sit on the sofa? !¡±Mo Yino said fiercely to Xiao Xiaxia.

    She was really afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, the knife would end up in Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s belly!

    ¡°Why?¡±Xiao Xiaxia was dumbfounded.

    I¡¯m annoyed by you.

    ¡°You¡¯re too handsome! I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help but look at you a few more times, which will affect my cooking,¡±Mo Yicheng didn¡¯t mean what he said.

    But Little Xiaxia believed him and smiled happily. ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty handsome too.¡±

    Then, she walked to the sofa in the living room and began to harass Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng rubbed his messy hair and sat up from the sofa.

    Xiao Xiaxia said enthusiastically, ¡°Yicheng, let¡¯s y some games¡­¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±how could there be such a despicable person in this world!

    In the kitchen, Mo Yinan had been cutting the vegetables seriously and preparing the ingredients.

    Ye Chu leaned against the bar counter and looked at her. He saw how serious and skilled she was.

    He said, ¡°Have you made it for Qi Qing before?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mo Yino looked up at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    He was a little jealous. It was just so obvious.

    However, he did not want to put himself in a difficult position. He just let himself digest it slowly.

    Man Man would always digest it.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve made it for Qi Qing before?¡±Mo Yino ced each ingredient on the corresponding te and asked very calmly.

    When she mentioned Qi Qing¡¯s name before, she was clearly a little emotional, but now she seemed very natural.

    She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to make it for him yet.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Ye Chu pursed his lips slightly, and the corners of his mouth were a little stiff.

    ¡°During the few years I was abroad, Qi Qing didn¡¯t treat me very well either. She was hot and cold at times, and I basically didn¡¯t have any chance to get close to him. ¡°I learned from my roommates at that time. I really wanted to learn how to cook for Qi Qing,¡±Mo Yino said calmly.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t say anything and just stayed with her.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s pretty good. Anyway, I¡¯m cooking for my husband. It¡¯s about the same for you as it is for him.¡±Mo Yino smiled. ¡°Don¡¯tin about the taste. I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s stiff expression suddenly eased up.

    He vaguely heard mo yinan say ¡°Husband.¡±.

    The word ¡°Husband¡±¡­ was very good.

    He stood up and walked toward Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan was preparing to cook at this moment.

    His body tensed up, and he suddenly felt his entire body being hugged by Ye Chu from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±Mo Yinan was a little embarrassed.

    Xiao Xiaxia and Lu Yicheng were still there, and they could be seen as soon as they turned their heads.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Ye Chu hugged her in his arms, and his lips brushed past her earlobes.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body trembled, and Goosebumps covered the ground.

    This guy was getting better at teasing her.

    ¡°I seem to have done a lot of strange things¡­¡±he muttered in a low voice.

    Mo Yinan did not know what ye Chu was talking about.

    In any case, at that moment, he felt that Ye Chu was hugging her very tightly, as if he was afraid that he would lose her.

    Mo Yinan cooked dinner for a long time.

    He felt that Ye Chu was beside him and was a hindrance.

    Fortunately, they had lunchte, so no one was too hungry.

    After she finished cooking, she called Lu Yicheng, who was impatiently ying games with Xiao Xiaxia, and Xiao Xiaxia, who had been in a state of high spirits, to eat.

    Xiao Xiaxia had no resistance to food.

    When it came to food, she quickly ran over.

    Lu Yicheng red at Xiao Xiaxia.

    Damn it, she was hacked to death again!

    He threw his phone aside in a bad mood and sat down.

    It was even more beautiful here at night.

    The stars outside were beautiful.

    It would have been better if it had been a candlelit dinner.

    Unfortunately..

    Mo Yino turned around and looked at Xiao Xiaxia. As he ate, he said with great satisfaction, ¡°Sis, your food is so delicious. I¡¯ll have toe here often to eat!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±it¡¯s better for you to fend for yourself.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, do you think the food my sis cooked is delicious?¡±Xiao Xiaxia asked Ye Chu.

    Mo Yino was actually a little nervous at that moment.

    She bit her lip and nced at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s gaze happened to be on her as well.

    Mo Yino pretended to be calm.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    When Mo Yino Heard Ye Chu¡¯s voice, his heartbeat increased by two beats.

    Why was she so moved.

    It was so easy.

    How did Mo Zixi¡¯s heart grow so big.

    ¡°SIS, it¡¯s really delicious. I want to eat another bowl!¡±Little Xiaxia always made the atmosphere very funny.

    ¡°Let me help you get it,¡±Mo Yino said.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±Ye Chu took Little Xiaxia¡¯s bowl and went to get the rice.

    Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu.

    Little Xiaxia looked happy. ¡°Brother Ye Chu is so good to me.¡±

    Mo Yinan gave her a look.

    Little Xiaxia¡¯s smiling face stiffened for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Mo Yinan lowered his head and ate.

    Anyway, Lu Yicheng would always act as if it was none of his business.

    After dinner.

    Little Xiaxia pulled ye Chu and Lu Yicheng to y mobile games for a while while Mo Yinan went to enjoy the sea breeze and watch TV for a while.

    It was a littlete at night.

    Xiao Xiaxia was probably a little tired. ¡°Where am I going to sleep tonight? !¡±

    Mo Yinan just realized that there was only one bed.

    She turned to look at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu seemed to have thought of it as well. He said, ¡°You and Yicheng will sleep on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Why? !¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked unhappy.

    ¡°Because there¡¯s only one bed.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Xiao Xiaxia widened her eyes. ¡°Is this ce so poor?¡±

    ¡°You sleep on the sofa with Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°So you sleep on the bed with my sister?¡±Xiao Xiaxia was unhappy.

    Mo Yinan knew that Xiao Xiaxia was not a simple schemer.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia pouted. ¡°Does that mean that I have to sleep here for the next seven days? ! I¡¯m not like Yicheng, who can sleep standing up. I need a big bed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just sleep for one night,¡±Lu Yicheng interrupted.

    ¡°Really? I can sleep in the bed tomorrow night?¡±Xiao Xiaxia said excitedly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Yicheng nodded.

    Go back to your house and sleep!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just force myself to do it.¡±Xiao Xiaxia suddenly became calm.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You guys go to bed early.¡±Ye Chu pulled Mo Yinan. ¡°We¡¯ll go to bed too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan followed ye Chu.

    ¡°Wait.¡±Xiao Xiaxia suddenly thought of something and called out to them. ¡°I forgot to Give You My Mom¡¯s things. Wait for me for a while.¡±

    As she said that, Xiao Xiaxia let go of her luggage and randomly found the big box that was wrapped in a gift box. She handed it to Mo Yinan. ¡°My mom said that I have to give it to you personally.¡±

    Mo Yinan felt that the box was too hot to handle.

    ¡°My mom also said that she will take care of all your matters. She will definitely make the two of you happy!¡±

    No.

    Happy Sex!

    ¡°You should wash up and go to sleep.¡±Mo Yinan did not want to hear it anymore.

    Anyway, Ye Chu had been misunderstood badly.

    There were some misunderstandings that were really hard to exin because no one would be able to feel it if it wasn¡¯t for her!

    She turned to look at Ye Chu, and his expression seemed to be¡­ twitching.

    The two of them returned to the second floor together.

    Mo Yinan was carrying such a huge gift box. was she going to open it? was she going to open it? !

    She did not need to think to know what was inside.

    Her godmother had really been worried sick for her.

    Ye Chu¡¯s gaze was also ced in front of Mo Yinan¡¯s gift box at that moment. He said, ¡°Open it.¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your godmother down.¡±It was a clear voice. Mo Yinan felt as if she could hear the sound of grinding her teeth.

    In a trance.

    She suddenly remembered that ye Chu had said the same thing on the night of their wedding night. He had said not to let her godmother down..

    Then, the result of that night¡­ was very tragic.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t Open It!¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Ye Chu raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do!¡±Mo Yino said word by word.

    As he finished speaking.

    The corner of a certain someone¡¯s mouth seemed to suddenly rise a little.

 Chapter 1939

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Chapter 42, Why didn¡¯t You Touch Lin Zixi in the past?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the bedroom.

    Mo Yino put the big gift box aside. ¡°I won¡¯t open it. You Can Have It anyway.¡±

    The corners of Ye Chu¡¯s mouth curled up.

    He watched Mo Yino throw the box aside and said to Ye Chu, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yino walked towards the open-air bathtub.

    She felt that she could take three baths in this bathtub, and it was so exhrating.

    Shey in the bathtub, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the massage function inside.

    It did not take long for her to feel sofortable.

    Mo Yino¡¯s body froze.

    She turned around and saw that ye Chu had already walked into the bathtub naked. Naturally, he hugged her tightly in his arms.

    Such honesty..

    Alright.

    She expressed that she was already used to Ye Chu¡¯s shamelessness.

    Who was the man who used to have a cold expression on his face? !

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yinan leaned into his arms and did not resist anymore. After all, it was not the first time she had done it. If she was shy again, it would appear pretentious. She tried her best to control her blush and heartbeat. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Touch Lin Zixi before?¡±

    This question had been on her mind for a long time.

    Ye Chu was not gay.

    Ye Chu could ept men, but he could definitely ept women.

    Since ye Chu was married to Lin Zixi, why didn¡¯t he sleep with her? !

    Alright, she admitted that even if she thought that Ye Chu was going to sleep with Lin Zixi, she would go crazy for no reason. Thankfully, he did not sleep with her. Thankfully, he did not sleep with her!

    Ye Chu, who was behind her, kept her in his arms. He did not speak or answer. He just hugged her quietly, feeling the warmth of their bodies and the strange changes in their feelings.

    The night in the Aldas Inds was especially beautiful. The stars in the sky were as bright as diamonds. They were projected into the clear bathtub. She felt as if she was in a dream. She really liked the romantic silence here, it was very beautiful.

    The two of them remained silent for a long time.

    Mo Yinan really felt that she had gotten used to Ye Chu¡¯s personality. Even when she could not wait for his answer and felt his deathly silence, she would not be so angry that she wanted to kill him, she even epted it calmly.

    She soaked in the bathtub for a long time before getting up to leave.

    Just as her body made this move, Ye Chu tightened his grip on her, not letting her leave at all.

    Mo Yinan frowned.

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    What? !

    ¡°I really want to know why I didn¡¯t touch Lin Zixi when I married her back then, and even treated her as if she didn¡¯t exist?¡±Ye Chu repeated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to know, but I¡¯m just very curious.¡±

    ¡°Ask me when you really want to know one day. I¡¯ll tell you,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    So this man..

    Did this man have to drive her crazy like this.

    She maintained her calm. ¡°I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll suffocate you to death!¡±

    Ye Chu seemed to chuckle.

    With her back facing him, she couldn¡¯t see his handsome face when he was smiling. She only felt that her heart seemed to be getting warmer and warmer because of ye Chu. She thought that this man had finally started again and seeded in her world once again.., he had started to do whatever he wanted!

    The two of them hugged each other and soaked for quite a while.

    The soaking made a certain someone¡¯s body get hotter and hotter. In the end, he took his bathrobe and went into the cold water of the pool to calm himself down.

    Mo Yino changed into his pajamas andy on thefortable bed.

    The man who had gone out to calm himself did not know how long it would take for him to calm down ande back.

    She wrapped herself in the nket and slept.

    She had slept too much in the afternoon, and now, she did not feel like sleeping that much.

    On the other hand..

    Why did ye Chu marry Lin Zixi all those years ago? It was impossible for Lin Zixi to have anything on Ye Chu. Moreover, even if she did, with Ye Chu¡¯s identity and personality, he would definitely not be threatened.

    So Why? !

    What the hell was Ye Chu hiding!

    She covered herself with the nket and remembered what ye Chu had said that he wanted to know before telling her. Why was he always signing and walking away!

    Sleep, sleep, sleep!

    She tried her best to fall asleep.

    She did not know how long it had been before there was another person by her side. Anyway, she had not fallen asleep at that time. She only felt that the person beside her was cold. The time spent in the bubble was really not short.

    Mo Yinan smiled Evilly and leaned against Ye Chu¡¯s body.

    The body of the man who had been rxing and preparing to sleep clearly trembled.

    Mo Yinan moved closer.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body seemed to have stiffened.

    He had soaked for so long just now, but it was all for nothing!

    She was so happy that she did it. It was obvious that she wanted to take revenge on Ye Chu for not taking the initiative to exin to her about Lin Zixi. Now, she felt as if she was jumping into a pit of fire..

    She looked straight at Ye Chu, who had suddenly pressed himself on top of her. She did not even try to hide the desire on his face.

    Fine.

    She was digging her own grave.

    If she said no now..

    Ye Chu would not listen to her.

    She closed her eyes tightly and looked as if she was ready to die.

    Ye Chu did not really want to do anything to Mo Yinan tonight. He knew that he had been a little too unrestrained for the past few days. Afterst night, she was already red and swollen. It was obvious that she was very tired, he had already thought about the honeymoon for the past few days. He just wanted to quietly apany her and spend some time alone with her..

    He did not expect that he would still copse.

    He could not resist the slightest bit of Mo Yinan taking the initiative on him. The beauty that her body had given him was truly unprecedented. He had never thought that such a thing would make people so excited that they could not control themselves to such an extent!

    He lowered his head and impatiently kissed Mo Yinan¡¯s lips.

    His lips were soft, sweet, and asionally, there would be a tingling coquettish moan..

    His Kiss went deeper.

    Every time, the two of them would gasp for breath.

    Every time, Mo Yinan would blush and his heart would beat. He liked it very much. He liked to watch her be emotional because of him..

    His hand reached into his pajamas.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body tensed up.

    His lips slid down to her fair neck and kissed her sensitive skin. His ambiguous voice became fragmented in her mouth..

    ¡°Brother Yechu!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s voice came from the bedroom door. The door to the random room was pushed open.

    The two of them let go of each other.

    Fortunately, their clothes were still intact.

    Mo Yinan red at Xiao Xiaxia at the door and at this scheming man. What was he trying to do? !

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Xiao Xiaxia stared at them with her eyes wide open. She looked a little different from usual.

    Especially Brother Ye Chu.

    Brother Ye Chu was usually so cold that he would die. His face was so pale that he always thought that he was anemic. But now, his ruddy face, his moist lips, and his slow and rapid breathing..

    His brother Ye Chu had really changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ye Chu chose to ignore Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s question.

    ¡°I just said that I couldn¡¯t sleep and wanted to y mobile games with you. The whole city fell asleep.¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I came in, you guys¡­¡±

    No matter how slow-witted Xiao Xiaxia was, she knew what they were doing just now!

    After all, Brother Ye Chu had a lustful expression on his face..

    ¡°We¡¯re all going to bed. You should go to bed early,¡±ye Chu said. ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xiao Xiaxia also knew that it wasn¡¯t a good time for her to appear, so she turned around and was about to leave.

    Ye Chu suddenly lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Xiao Xiaxia had just turned around when she saw ye Chu¡¯s actions. She became a little agitated and thought that ye Chu wouldfort her a little. After all, Xiao Xiaxia still felt a little hurt when it came to valuing a man over a friend.

    He just watched helplessly as ye Chu walked up to him.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu.¡±Little Xiaxia was trying to curry favor with him.

    Mo Yinan rolled his eyes at the door.

    Little Xiaxia, can you be any less reserved?

    Why did Mo Yinan feel that it was a strange feeling to snatch another man from another man!

    ¡°Get Out,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°Are you going downstairs to y mobile games with me?¡±Little Xiaxia was extremely happy.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m locking the door.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Mo Yino really couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Little Xiaxia¡¯s mood had changed..

    If she could say this joke, would she be able tough for the rest of her life? !

    Little Xiaxia was already very embarrassed. Seeing Mo Yino stillugh at her like this, she felt as if the entire world had abandoned her.

    ¡°Little Xiaxia, go to bed early. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you some delicious food to soothe your injured little heart,¡±Mo Yino, who was sitting on the bed, said gloatingly.

    ¡°SIS, you really don¡¯t have anypassion! HMPH!¡±Xiao Xiaxia left with an unhappy expression.

    The key was that after she left, ye Chu really closed the door and locked it.

    If Xiao Xiaxia outside heard the sound of the lock, she would probably cry herself to death!

    She watched ye Chu return to the bed in a good mood.

    Suddenly, they were left alone again.

    The smile on Mo Yinan¡¯s lips stiffened.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes also flickered.

    ¡°Go to bed early,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly.

    It meant that he had gone to bed.

    Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    That night, he fell asleep peacefully. Of course, there were also people who tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Fortunately, they fell asleep in the end.

    The next morning.

    Mo Yinan was still in a deep sleep when he heard the sound of someone knocking on the door.

    Mo yino rubbed his hair.

    Ye Chu was also startled awake. With his messy hair, he walked to the door. He was obviously very angry when he woke up.

    Xiao Xiaxia was originally very emotional, but when she saw Ye Chu¡¯s appearance, she seemed to have be much less arrogant. He said.., ¡°Brother Ye Chu, Yicheng just said that he and I have a flight in the afternoon and we have to leave now, but I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to stay on this ind for a few more days. Why do you think Lu Yicheng is so bad!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu was speechless.

    Mo Yinan tidied up his pajamas and got down from the bed. He felt really happy when he saw Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s anxious look. For some reason, she liked to base her happiness on Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s pain. She smiled and said, ¡°After all, some people don¡¯t know their own limits!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±Xiao Xiaxia looked at Mo Yinan eagerly.

    ¡°Do you believe me when I say Lu Yicheng?¡±Mo Yinan seemed to be in a better mood.

    ¡°I believe you. He¡¯s just very bad and doesn¡¯t know his own limits!¡±Little Xiaxia said bluntly.

    ¡±¡­¡±they couldn¡¯tmunicate at all.

    Mo Yinan turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    The whole vi was filled with Little Xiaxia¡¯s intive voice.

    She was especially devastated.

    However, no matter how much she couldn¡¯t ept it, the best characteristic of Little Xiaxia¡¯s personality was that she didn¡¯t hold grudges and was basically obedient. Therefore, when Lu Yicheng dragged her away, she left dejectedly even though she was extremely reluctant to part with him.

    After Xiao Xiaxia and Lu Yicheng left, Mo Yinan felt a lot more deserted.

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s existence was to liven up the atmosphere.

    She turned around and looked at ye Chu with a calm expression.

    ¡°Are we just staying here for a few days? Don¡¯t we have any other arrangements?¡±Mo Yinan asked Ye Chu.

    ¡°How do you want to y?¡±Ye Chu put down the local newspaper and turned around to look at Mo Yinan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one arranging the itinerary?¡±Mo Yinan was displeased.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have any arrangements.¡±Ye Chu was straightforward. He picked up the newspaper and started reading again.

    Mo Yinan told himself that he was not angry.

    It was already a huge surprise for ye Chu to think of spending the honeymoon with her. Don¡¯t expect him to have any good arrangements.

    And for the past seven days¡­

    Ye Chu was really straightforward. He did not have any arrangements at all.

    Every day, they would stay in the vi. asionally, they would swim, and asionally, they would go for a walk on the beach. asionally, they would sunbathe, and asionally, they would look at the waves and tides. Even though it was not that boring, they were still a little disappointed.

    They would be going back tomorrow.

    Mo Yinany in thefortable bathtub and watched the stars Twinkle.

    Such a leisurely life seemed to have passed very quickly.

    Deep down, she actually enjoyed these few days ofplete rxation. Of course, she also reserved her opinions on Ye Chu.

    Shey for a long time.

    This was strange.

    Ye Chu did note to take a bath with her tonight..

    They were usually together.

    Of course, the past few nights had been very well-behaved and well-behaved.

    In fact, every night, she felt like she was sleeping in a fire, but that man who was like a fire could endure it even if it burned!

    She expressed that she really did not understand ye Chu¡¯s world.

    She stood up, picked up a bathrobe, and walked into the bedroom.

    Just as she walked in.

    The lights in the entire room suddenly went out!

    Because it was an ind, there was only one vi. The lights disappeared, and it was pitch ck!

    Mo Yinan was actually afraid of the dark.

    It was true.

    She had never liked the dark since she was young, and girls were probably more or less timid.

    However, at that moment, she still pretended to be calm and slowly adapted to the darkness. Slowly, she could see the faint light of the stars. ¡°Ye Chu!¡±

    Her name was Ye Chu.

    She did not see him in the bedroom just now.

    Was he downstairs? !

    ¡°Ye Chu!¡±

    She fumbled her way downstairs.

    It was really dark downstairs. She could basically see nothing.

    She should have gone to get her phone first.

    But why wasn¡¯t Ye Chu Here? !

    It was already sote, and Ye Chu wasn¡¯t Here? !

    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Yinan¡¯s pretended calmness became very unstable, especially when a huge wave suddenly hit the floor-to-ceiling window on the first floor, creating a violent sound..

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan screamed.

    Instead, he was scared by his own voice.

    She was also this nervous, and the more scared she was, the more she was.

    Where did Ye Chu go? !

    Where did Ye Chu go? !

    She was almost scared to death.

    Her body trembled as she groped for her way upstairs.

    The more nervous she was, the more scared she was. Even the slightest movement of a de of grass could scare her so much that her heart almost stopped beating.

    Was it because every time she needed this man, he was always not there? !

    She bit her lip and allowed herself to go upstairs first.

    Then, she went to the bedside to look for her phone.

    The phone had a bright light, at least it didn¡¯t make her so afraid.

    With this thought in mind, she walked a little faster after entering the bedroom.

    With great difficulty, Mo Yinan finally found her phone.

    She quickly turned on her phone and turned on the shlight function, at least it made the room a little brighter. She looked around and realized that ye Chu was really not there. If he was, he probably wouldn¡¯t ignore her.

    She quickly called Ye Chu.

    However, the phone rang in the room.

    Ye Chu did not have his phone with him!

    Mo Yinan sat on the carpet and curled up in a corner.

    She suddenly felt like she was alone on such a big ind. The room was still pitch-ck and there were strange sounds everywhere. The more she thought about it, the scarier she felt.

    She hugged her body and kept looking at her phone. She did not dare to look away, afraid that she would be scared to death if she saw anything.

    This ce that had suddenly be gloomy made Mo Yinan tense up. She bit her lips and tried to tell herself not to be afraid. Ye Chu woulde back..

    She did not know how long she had been consoling herself like this.

    Anyway, she felt that if ye Chu did not appear, she might really be scared out of her wits by such a dark environment. Then, she heard a steady and familiar sound of footsteps as she rushed upstairs.

    ¡°Yinan¡­¡±Ye Chu was clearly a little anxious.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s phone moved.

    The light from the shlight shone on Ye Chu, who was clearly a little nervous.

    Ye Chu quickly strode over.

    Mo Yannuo looked at him closely.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a trip!¡±Ye Chu squatted beside her and quickly exined.

    Mo Yannuo looked at him but did not say anything.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t you think that I need a hug more at this time?¡±Mo Yannuo said each word clearly. His heart actually felt a little cold.

    Sometimes, he felt that ye Chu was very warm.

    Sometimes, he felt that ye Chu was very cold.

    Sometimes, he felt that ye Chu really didn¡¯t know what he needed!

    Was her marriage with Ye Chu just a ridiculous farce? !

 Chapter 1940

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Chapter 44. I¡¯ve never thought of letting you leave again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t you think I need a hug more at this moment?¡±Mo Yino asked him.

    At that moment, he felt a chill in his heart.

    In the end, when his heart started to waver, he felt a little tragic.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body, which was about to leave, paused for a moment.

    Mo yino said, ¡°Forget it. Go and see if it¡¯s a trip.¡±

    Forget it.

    She did not want to have any expectations for ye Chu.

    They could just live as they liked. There were many times when they could not force it!

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and looked at Mo Yino. Under the light, he could see the disappointment in her eyes and the really disappointed expression.

    He opened his mouth and exined, ¡°I just went out to buy something. I didn¡¯t expect the trip to happen here.¡±

    Mo Yinan listened.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to hear these exnations either.

    She knew very well that Ye Chu should have gone out because he had something to do.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t have felt anything. She would onlyin because she was shocked by the sudden ckout that night. But at this moment, she really felt that regardless of whether there was a reason or not, whether she exined it or not.., she did not seem to need it.

    Ye Chu felt Mo Yinan¡¯s silence and did not speak for a long time.

    Mo Yinan sat there as well, and his body gradually calmed down.

    When he was alone just now, he was really shocked, so the moment ye Chu returned, he was really in a bad mood.

    In fact, she really wanted that moment to have a hug to lean on.

    To give her a firm hug and make her feel at ease.

    Ye Chu did not.

    As expected..

    The more she cared, the easier it was for her to be calctive.

    She thought that she might be pushing it a little too far.

    The Quiet Room was still dark.

    After a long time.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s body was suddenly carried by Ye Chu.

    At that moment, because she had emotions in her heart, she did not feel at ease. Instead, she felt a little irritable.

    She held it in and did not speak.

    ¡°Yinan, I¡­¡±The words that ye Chu wanted to say were stuck in his throat.

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was scared just now. Let Go of me. Let¡¯s go and see if it¡¯s a trip.¡±

    Ye Chu did not let go. Instead, he hugged her tighter.

    Mo Yinan felt his movement and pushed him away with his hand.

    Ye Chu saw Mo Yinan stand up from the ground and walk downstairs.

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m a littlete that I can¡¯t Hug You Anymore?¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice sounded behind her.

    Mo Yinan paused.

    ¡°It always seems like that,¡±ye Chu said in a cold voice. ¡°If you¡¯re a littlete, you can¡¯t be. If you¡¯re a littlete, it¡¯s like you¡¯re alwayste¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I already said that I was in a bad mood because I was scared. I was really scared just now, so I hoped that someone could rely on me. Actually, if you had hugged me the moment you arrived, I might have punched and kicked you because I was very angry with you at that time. I was angry at why you weren¡¯t by my side at this time!¡±Mo Yino¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°It just so happens that your actions just now prevented me from being impulsive. I can be a little emotional sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, do you hate me for treating you like that when I was young?¡±Ye Chu suddenly asked.

    The topic seemed to have changed, but Mo Yannuo did not feel that the topic was rtively easy.

    She said that she really did not want to dwell on these things at the moment. She only wanted toy on the bed and sleep after she finished setting up the circuit. She said, ¡°I forgot about something that happened so long ago.¡±

    ¡°You hate me!¡±Ye Chu did not let the topic go and said straightforwardly, ¡°Back then, you were so good to me and I was so cold to you. Any child would have resentment, but in the end, you still treated me as usual. On the surface, you seemed to be emotionless, but your heart was getting further and further away from me. ¡°So it¡¯s the same now, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    ¡°I actually thought that during this period of time, you would have different feelings for me. No matter how deep or shallow it was, it would still be different from before. But in the end, it would make me feel that you care about me.¡±Ye Chu got up from the ground.

    He approached Mo Yinan step by step, his tall and straight figure standing in front of her.

    Mo Yinan suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m very afraid that you¡¯ll turn around again, and you¡¯ll turn around very quickly, but the time you¡¯ll take toe back is really too long! I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±Ye Chu said deeply.

    He lifted her chin with his slender fingers, making her face face towards him.

    Although it was so dark that it was blurry, he still looked at her deeply. He said, ¡°Yinan, I really never thought of letting you walk past me again. I never thought of it.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    A kissnded on her lips.

    It was a very light kiss.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±Mo Yannuo cried out softly.

    Ye Chu¡¯s lips moved slightly away from Mo Yannuo¡¯s and looked straight at her lips.

    He could not see it clearly..

    There was a slight difference.

    Ye Chu took the phone from Mo Yannuo¡¯s hand and lit up Mo Yannuo¡¯s lips.

    There were a few deep bite marks on her lips. They seemed to have been broken and were slightly blood red.

    ¡°Did you bite yourself?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    Mo Yinan did not speak.

    ¡°Were you scared just now?¡±

    Mo Yinan did not speak.

    Ye Chu¡¯s slender fingers rested on her lips.

    It was very light.

    But she still trembled because of the pain.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    His maic voice was filled with guilt, and it was clearly very moving.

    As he finished speaking.

    Ye Chu¡¯s kissnded on Mo Yinan¡¯s neck.

    She still had the scent of someone who had just taken a bath. It was very, very fragrant..

    She had never known how seductive her body was to him.

    His eager kiss and his obvious actions were something that Mo Yinan could not ignore even if he wanted to.

    And at this moment, she had no intention of rejecting him.

    The two of them went from being the first to being the first.

    The endless night stimted some sexual desire, making everything even more passionate..

    Itsted for a long time.

    Mo Yinany in the soft nket, exhausted. She was naked, toozy to even move her toes. She was really tired, very tired. She silently felt her heartbeat gradually calm down, some things could really be solved in such a simple and crude way. She thought that it should be possible.

    After all, some satisfaction was really hard to describe.

    The room suddenly lit up.

    After she was done, Ye Chu helped her wash her body and quietly went downstairs. It was obvious that he went to check the circuit. Fortunately, the light soon brightened up. It was probably just a trip.

    She slowly adapted to the light of the crystalmp and watched ye Chu return to his room from downstairs.

    Mo Yinan quietly watched his body move freely, and she was so tired that she could not get out of bed!

    The bodies of men and women..

    The difference!

    She closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    After a while, she felt a strong body lying down by her and naturally hugged her body.

    ¡°Yannuo,¡±ye Chu called out to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I went out today because I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    Mo Yannuo really wanted to tell him that he just needed to give her less surprises in the future. She didn¡¯t have high hopes for surprises.

    ¡°I bought a ne,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that there was a ne in front of him. It was crystal clear. The pendant on the ne was a dark green gemstone that was emitting a dazzling light. Under the light, it looked especially resplendent.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°Before we got married, I found someone to help me Polish and customize this ne. There is a very famous gemstone sculptor in the Ararles Inds. I bought this primitive stone and gave it to him to help me make it. I only finished it tonight and I couldn¡¯t wait to go out and get the ne. I even bought flowers. I think I should have given you a marriage proposal ceremony. ¡°I was too rushed back then. I even randomly picked out a wedding ring. I felt like I didn¡¯t give you enough!¡±

    Mo Yinan listened quietly.

    She did not expect Ye Chu to take the initiative to tell her so much.

    ¡°But it seems that romantic things are really not suitable for me to do. Not only did I not move you, but I also disappointed you so much.¡±Ye Chu paused. ¡°Let me help you put it on.¡±

    In any case, he would not ask her whether she liked it or not.

    Was this man really low in EQ or was he afraid of being rejected? !

    Mo Yinan did not respond. She could feel the slightly cold ne hanging around her neck.

    In fact, the dark green gemstone was very beautiful.

    She liked it very much from that nce just now.

    Her body tensed up.

    She felt a slightly moist and hot kiss on her neck, as if it was connected to the ne and kissing her.

    The numbness was still evident throughout her body.

    ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯ste. We have to return to Wen City tomorrow afternoon.¡±Ye Chu caressed her soft hair lovingly and turned off the lights in the room.

    Because ye Chu was beside her, Mo Yinan did not think that the night was that scary anymore.

    She took the initiative to move closer to Ye Chu and his embrace.

    Ye Chu turned around and hugged her even tighter.

    Mo Yinan thought that she probably knew why she would feel disappointed and even despair towards ye Chu. It was because..

    She was also afraid of losing him!

    The two of them slept soundly in each other¡¯s arms. They did not wake up until noon the next day. After lunch, they went to the airport.

    It was another jetgged flight of nearly ten hours.

    When they arrived at Wen City, it was alreadyte at night.

    The two of them went home to rest for the night. The next morning, they were called back to the Mo family¡¯s vi. The next morning, they were called back to the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    In short.

    After returning from the honeymoon, she started working. It seemed that they were still busy. Now that she was sitting in the office, she could not help but sigh that she had finally returned to her normal routine.

    As she had not been to work for a long time, Mo Yinan¡¯s work piled up as soon as he got to work.

    After a busy morning, an Ying came over from her department to have lunch with her at thepany restaurant during lunch. An Ying smiled slyly and said, ¡°Did you go abroad with Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Very tired.¡±Flying was really tiring.

    ¡°I understand!¡±An Ying smiled wickedly.

    Mo Yino rolled his eyes. ¡°Can you be a little more innocent?¡±

    ¡°Then can you say that you didn¡¯t do anything during your honeymoon¡­¡±

    Mo Yino¡¯s face was a little red.

    ¡°See, you did it and you still don¡¯t want anyone to Say Anything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m legal and I¡¯m not ashamed!¡±

    ¡°Look at your smug face! But to be honest, Ye Chu is really handsome. He should be okay in that aspect too, right?¡±An Ying gossiped.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you!¡±She was secretly happy.

    Why did she have to share it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned that no one is perfect. What if Ye Chu can¡¯t do it or something¡­¡±

    ¡°An Ying, you must be itching for trouble!¡±Mo Yino said fiercely.

    Thinking about it, did ye Chu look that¡­ dispirited? !

    He was very good.

    Very strong.

    Very Big!

    The size that he said would scare you to death!

    Mo Yinan still felt that it was good to be secretly happy!

    ¡°The ne on your neck looks pretty good!¡±An Ying seemed to have just seen it and said sincerely.

    ¡°Yes, Ye Chu gave it to me.¡±Mo Yinan remembered what happened that night..

    He really thought that it was a special surprise.

    After all, he had done a better job that night. He had ¡°Done¡±it!

    ¡°Your ye Chu really put in a lot of effort. He gave me a ne that was the same color as your eyes. How can this man Be So Nice!¡±An Ying eximed.

    Mo Yinan only realized what she meant when she said that.

    She rarely had dark green eyes now because it was inconvenient for her to have them. It was not that she was against it, but after all, there were very few people with such eyes. She had almost forgotten the color of her eyes!

    Admit it, her heart was warm again.

    It was always warm and cold all day. She was really afraid that she would catch a cold!

    ¡°Oh, Yannuo.¡±An Ying suddenly thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Qi Qing and Lin Zixi are together, right?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Yannuo¡¯s face slightly changed, but he still looked very natural.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, right? I heard it from Ah Hua. ¡°Didn¡¯t a ssmate have a birthdayst time? A few ssmates went to eat together. At that time, Qi Qing came, but Lin Zixi didn¡¯te. Butter, when Qi Qing left drunk, Lin Zixi came to pick her up. Ah Hua was at the scene and saw that Qi Qing seemed to have kissed Lin Zixi. The two of them left together.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    It was quite good.

    The Qi Qing in the past had always liked Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi liked Qi Qing, to put it bluntly.

    However, a woman like Lin Zixi was used to seeing the world of luxury and wealth. Was it suitable for her to be with Qi Qing? !

    Forget it.

    She felt that it was a little worrisome for her to have such a rtionship now.

    ¡°You have no reaction?¡±An Ying blinked at her.

    ¡°What reaction should I have? !¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think a man like Qi Qing is Strange?¡±? ¡°She was willing tomit suicide for you, but in just a few days, she hooked up with Lin Zixi again. And what the Hell Is Lin Zixi? Although the news was suppressedst time, now everyone is saying that Lin Zixi is a high-ss prostitute in the entertainment industry. Why Is Qi Qing looking at her? Why is she hooking up with Lin Zixi? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his problem, what are you worried about!¡±Mo Yinan was speechless.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I fight for you? ! Thinking about how the man you used to like is now carrying such a woman, I feel like you¡¯ve suffered a great loss. It¡¯s a good thing that you and Ye Chu have gotten back together¡­¡±

    ¡°When have I ever had a good time? What adjectives!¡±

    ¡°In our opinion, you and Ye Chu should be a couple. Why did you have to go through so much trouble? Now That You¡¯re back together, isn¡¯t it just getting back together? !¡±An Ying said matter-of-factly, ¡°But it¡¯s also quite funny. The four of you really don¡¯t mind it at all. You¡¯re using it as an exchange!¡±

    ¡°You said who exchanged it and who exchanged it!¡±Mo Yinan was unhappy. ¡°Qi Qing and I have never done anything. Ye Chu and Lin Zixi are only in a marriage of convenience!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±An Ying widened her eyes.

    They believed that Qi Qing and Mo Yinan were not having sex, but ye Chu and Lin Zixi were not having sex either? !

    ¡°Really, but I haven¡¯t figured out the exact situation myself, so stop gossiping about me!¡±Mo Yinan was straightforward.

    An Ying¡¯s good mood was sshed with a bucket of cold water by Mo Yinan.

    The two of them chatted casually.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked up and saw that she was directly leading manager Wang. He quickly stood up. ¡°Manager Wang.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting in the afternoon. It¡¯s also about the real estate hardcover rental project. Currently, I¡¯m discussing a project with apany. The leadership has specifically requested that you participate. 3 o¡¯clock, remember to be on time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan quickly nodded.

    ¡°Okay, take your time to eat.¡±As he said that, manager Wang left very gently.

    An Ying sat across from an Ying. Seeing manager Wang¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yinan, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Yinan, why were you born so Good!¡±

    ¡°I guess I saved the Milky Way Gxy in my previous life!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    The two of them finished their lunch and returned to their respective offices to take a lunch break. In the afternoon, they began to work without stopping.

    However..

    Mo Yinan looked at the contents of the document in her hands. Ever since the leadership hadid out the core ideas after the opening, she had an additional piece of information on the other party¡¯spany that needed to finalize the project.

    The Arwen Group.

    Therefore, she was asked to go to the Arwen Group Tomorrow to discuss this leasing project.

    To be honest, it was not easy for theirpany to take down argepany like Arwen. However, thepany attached great importance to this project, so the people under them could only brace themselves to do it!

    Actually, it was not a big deal if it was a little hard..

    It was just that their personal instinct was a little against thispany!

    She thought.

    Thepany is so big, it shouldn¡¯t be easy to meet.

    And even if we meet, so what? !

    In her opinion, everything has long be a thing of the past!

 Chapter 1941

    <h4>Chapter 1941: Chapter 45, I owe you an apology</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After returning from the Aldas Inds, after Mo Yino went to work, Ye Chu also went to the imperial capital.

    Ye Chu began to go to the imperial capital frequently and slowly took over his father¡¯s relevant work. His father gradually retreated to the front line, and Ye Chu also began to get busy.

    After Mo Yino returned to work on the first day, Ye Chu was not there.

    Shey on the bed alone and felt a little ufortable.

    As expected, it was hard to understand how habits were formed.

    Fortunately, she was still quite independent when she was abroad.

    In addition, work had indeed made her a little busy. When she was busy, it was easier for her to adapt to everything, so she really adapted to the days when she was separated from Ye Chu.

    Now, she was working with the project team on the leasing n for the Arwen Group.

    This was her first time going to the Arwen Group.

    In the past, she really longed to be able to appear in such a ce. More or less, she still had some strange thoughts in her heart.

    The team leader of thepany¡¯s project team led team manager Wang and Mo Yino to meet the logistics director of the General Department of Arwen. They handed their n to the logistics director of the General Department for the first time and exined some of their project ns, the other party promised to give it careful consideration. Their first visit to thepany was actually not that sessful.

    Fortunately, thepany also knew that it was not easy to win this project, and it was not too radical.

    After the conversation, the team leader took them away.

    They also took the opportunity to visit Yavin.

    This ce was indeed quite high and mighty. It was just one street away from theirpany, and the gap was so big.

    Mo Yinan was very calm about the atmosphere here. Her mother¡¯spany was actually more luxurious, but because this ce had some history with her, her appearance in thispany had some unspeakable fluctuations.

    When they walked around casually and then got into the elevator to leave, Mo Yinan¡¯s footsteps paused.

    The man standing in the elevator seemed to have paused as well.

    The team leader and manager Wang didn¡¯t notice anything strange. The two of them were still speaking in aposed manner. What was the Yaven group like? It was nothing but praise.

    Mo yino braced himself and also walked into the elevator.

    The elevator door closed.

    Mo Yino stood next to Qi Qing.

    Yes, Qi Qing.

    That name that couldn¡¯t be erased in her world no matter how hard she tried, but now she was really putting it down with all her heart.

    Life was really like this. There would always be someone at a certain time, maybe right or wrong, and only time would tell her what the oue was.

    The Emotions in her heart were bing calm.

    In fact, she really did not look at Qi Qing much. Perhaps it was just a look. Her mind was still stuck on Qi Qing¡¯s pale face after shemitted suicide. She did not even know how Qi Qing was now.., he was wearing a suit and a leather jacket with a work badge. Did he regain his hard work and pursuit of his life.

    In the elevator, only the project team manager and manager Wang were talking.

    ¡°Oh right, Yannuo.¡±The project team leader suddenly turned his head.

    Mo yannuo paused, and the corner of his mouth pulled into a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I heard that your mother, Lu Man, has a stake in the Arwen Group?¡±The project team leader asked.

    ¡°Yes, she does.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Actually, she did.

    The Yaven Group was also part of her family¡¯s business. It seemed that her father had helped her mother buy it. In fact, her mother did not put in much effort in theter stages of the business. It was her father who kept making money for her mother, then, her mother really became a rich family.

    It was really good to describe her mother as a ¡°Winner in life.¡±.

    She had never mentioned to anyone before that her family had a stake in the Arwen Group. At that time, she had taken Qi Qing¡¯s feelings into consideration, if Qi Qing knew that the global top 100panies that he had spent a lot of effort to enter were rted to her family, she might really go crazy. But now, it did not matter.

    Whether Qi Qing wanted to continue staying in this ce or not, or whether her pride would be affected, had nothing to do with her. So, she could admit this fact so frankly.

    ¡°If you ask your mother to help, I think this project will be very sessful,¡±the project team leader couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°My mother is a very principled person. She can provide a tform for us, but she will never seek personal gains. So, don¡¯t have too much hope on my mother¡¯s side.¡±Mo Yinan didn¡¯t directly refuse her mother¡¯s help, she said it in a very tactful manner and would not embarrass her boss. ¡°I can give it a try.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡±The project team leader smiled, ¡°I know that you came out to work because you don¡¯t want to rely on your family to grow up. Why would I let you go through the back door? Ourpany wants to do this project in an upright manner. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled.

    In this world, not all people hated the rich. At the very least, there would be people who would understand her current identity and what she wanted to do now.

    The elevator arrived.

    Mo Yinan followed the project team leader and manager Wang Out.

    Throughout the entire process, she really did not say a word to Qi Qing, nor did she give each other a look.

    She thought, let¡¯s just let it go.

    That¡¯s good.

    She had just taken a few steps with the two managers.

    Suddenly, someone called him from behind. ¡°Yi Nuo.¡±

    It was Qi Qing.

    So, he still called her.

    She bit her lip slightly.

    The team leader and manager Wang at the front also heard someone calling Yi Nuo from behind. They turned around to look at the staff of Yawen. The project team leader smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m familiar with him.¡±Mo Yi Nuo nodded.

    It was just a familiar stranger.

    ¡°Then you guys chat. Manager Wang and I will go back first. At 2:30 in the afternoon, we will go over the proposal and make some modifications.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yi Nuo smiled gratefully.

    The project team leader and manager Wang left first.

    Mo Yi Nuo looked at Qi Qing in front of him. He used to be like this when he worked at the Yavin Group. After Qi Qing sessfully applied for the job at the Yavin group, she actually wanted toe as well. She could enter based on her strength, not to mention that she had a very strong background, but at that time, she had chosen to give up because she had considered Qi Qing¡¯s feelings.

    At that time, she had really considered a lot for Qi Qing. Just thinking about it made her feel like she was quite a great person.

    She smiled at Qi Qing. ¡°How¡¯s Your Health?¡±

    She had used a very normal and old-friend method, so she had lost a lot of other emotions.

    Qi Qing could feel it.

    So her heart was actually feeling a little ufortable.

    Ever since he had been threatened by Mo Yinan¡¯s father, he knew that it was impossible for him and Mo Yinan to be together. No matter how much he ruined himself, Mo Yinan would never return to be with him again. He had really given up.., sometimes, he would even give up on himself.

    Now that he suddenly saw Mo Yinan, seeing how she was clearly in a good mental state, seeing how she was able to greet him and even care about his body so calmly, the distance between Mo Yinan and him was bing more and more obvious.., it became more and more obvious.

    He forced himself to smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    At that moment, he could not help but block his left wrist.

    Mo Yinan did not have to look. She said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I just heard that your mother also has a stake in the Asian Literature Group?¡±Qi Qing asked.

    ¡°Yes, but when you applied for the Asian Literature Group, I did not do anything. You came in on your own. Of course, I was only exining the situation on my side. As for what Yao ns to do after you, that¡¯s your business,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly.

    Qi Qing pursed his lips.

    In fact, he no longer cared about Mo Yino¡¯s family situation. After the suicide incident, he had thought a lot when heid down and calmed down. Some were really born with it. who could he really me.., it was really unfair to throw such negative emotions at Mo Yino. And Mo Yino had endured him for four years. Thinking about the B * Stard things he had done in those four years.., losing Mo Yinan seemed to be a matter of course.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have a lot of work to do,¡±Mo Yinan said with a smile, but there was an obvious distance between them.

    Qi Qing nodded.

    Mo Yinan also nodded and turned to leave.

    Some emotions were like that.

    Some people were like that.

    As soon as he turned around, he walked away.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s back and saw that she was getting further and further away from her. She smiled self-deprecatingly and felt that she was really stupid.

    When Mo Yinan walked out of Qi Qing¡¯s line of sight, he had no choice but to take a deep breath to gradually calm himself down.

    She thought that she would more or less have some strange emotions, but now she felt that it was much easier to ept it than she had imagined. In fact, the image of Qi Qingmitting suicide had been lingering in her mind for a long time, sometimes, she even avoided imagining it and did not want to think about this person. Now that she saw that Qi Qing was still able to go to work and live a good life, she could be considered to have gradually rxed the little bit of sadness in her heart.

    She took a deep breath.

    Facing the somewhat cold weather in Wen City, she told herself that it would be fine.

    In the future, there would no longer be Qi Qing on her journey. In the future, on her journey¡­ it would be ye Chu.

    Ye Chu.

    A faint smile tugged at the corner of Mo Yinan¡¯s lips.

    Was this man busy in imperial now? !

    She could not help but take out her phone and send him a message. ¡°Ye Chu, when will you be back?¡±

    There was no reply in time either.

    Mo Yinan knew that he was probably very busy as well. She vaguely remembered that when she was very young, her mother had once mentioned ye Chu to her father. Her mother really liked ye Chu¡¯s personality, she said that it would be great if Yinan really got together with Ye Chu when she grew up. Back then, her father said that Ye Chu was not born well and that he would not be able to fullymit to Yinan in the future. At that time, she did not quite understand what her father meant, now, she roughly understood that the ye family had always existed to protect the Mo family. If anything happened to Mo Zixi, Ye Chu would have to protect her even if he had to use his own body.

    As she thought about it, she felt a little uneasy.

    Fortunately, this was a peaceful era, so there shouldn¡¯t be so many dangers.

    She returned to thepany and didn¡¯t let her imagination run wild. She threw herself into her work.

    When she was about to get off work, her text rang.

    She opened it casually.

    ¡°About a week.¡±

    Mo Yino felt that he didn¡¯t see thest message. He really didn¡¯t know what Ye Chu was telling her.

    Did he have to be so stingy with his words.

    She put her phone aside and did not reply. She continued to sort out the small details of the n.

    Time passed quickly when she was immersed in her work.

    By the time she came back to her senses, she had already worked overtime for two hours.

    She stretched and saved the details.

    It really took too much time and energy to perfect and think about a project, and she really wanted to do this project to the best of her ability.

    She packed her things and prepared to get off work.

    Without Ye Chu at home, her desire for home was really not that obvious. However, because Ye Chu was not around, she could still adjust her time freely. It was also a form of constion.

    She drove away from thepany.

    Just as she walked out of thepany parking lot, she received a call from Ah Hua.

    ¡°Yino, are you home?¡±

    ¡°No, I just finished working overtime. I don¡¯t have a ce to eat and I don¡¯t know what to eat. Are you busy? Come out and eat something with me. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±Mo Yino had nned to order takeout when she got home, cooking by herself was too much. Now that Ah Hua had called her, she might as well find someone to eat with.

    ¡°You¡¯re really hardworking. It¡¯s sote to get off work.¡±Ah Hua couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You said that you were born so good and yet you still work so hard. How do you expect people like us to live? ! As expected,paring people is infuriating. Let Me Kill Myself!¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe out and eat or not?¡±Mo Yinan was speechless and could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°I called you because I¡¯m still eating out. I originally wanted to ask you if you wanted toe over and eat something. We¡¯re all old ssmates. When I heard that you got married and did not invite them over, they started to jeer. You cane over and exin yourself. Oh right, if Ye Chu is here, you¡¯d better call ye Chu. These grandsons can be stubborn sometimes. Forget about your little tolerance for alcohol!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu isn¡¯t in Wen City,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Ah Hua raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t drink, I can still talk.¡±Mo Yino didn¡¯t really care. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t invite them to the wedding. It¡¯s only right that I came to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have supper at a big food stall in the three yellow floors. Call me and I¡¯ll pick you up at the intersection.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    At that time, when she married Ye Chu, she did not invite too many people. It was also because of her rtionship with ye Chu that she could not invite too many people. Among her friends, she only invited three bridesmaids. It was really not suitable for others to be invited. That was the truth, actually, everyone understood. However, from an emotional point of view, it was necessary for her to apologize to her brother.

    With this thought in mind, she heard the designated parking lot outside the three yellow buildings. She got out of the car and called Ah Hua.

    Ah Hua came out to pick her up.

    Mo Yinan and Ah Hua went into the Night Market Street together.

    For a period of time, Mo Yinan especially liked to eat at ces like this.

    Ah Hua also knew that Mo Yinan would not dislike ces like this, so she did not pretend to say anything. Instead, she pulled her into a solemn expression.

    Mo Yinan frowned. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing is here too.¡±

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    Qi Qing probably did not like to participate in group activities like this. Although he had a good rtionship with more than half of his high school ssmates, Qi Qing was not a person who liked to have dinner together, his more hobbies would probably be to improve his career.

    She red at Ah Hua. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it on the phone just now? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to say it in front of Qi Qing, lest he misunderstands that you¡¯re afraid of his existence. I just wanted to let you know in advance that Qi Qing is also with you to prepare yourself mentally. Anyway, you¡¯re with Ye Chu now. Don¡¯t give me aeback or something. If that¡¯s the case, I can onlymit hara-kiri in front of ye Chu every minute!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I met Qi Qing this morning when I was talking about work at Arwen Group. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. Even if you said he was here, I would stille,¡±Mo Yino said calmly.

    ¡°I knew that our Yino has a clear line between love and hate. I really like your character of being able to take things easy.¡±Ah Hua held Mo Yino¡¯s arm. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go drink.¡±

    Ah Hua had always been a very active person in ss and she loved to y. She was always present at the dinner between her ssmates. Moreover, she was in the entertainment industry. Although she was very low-level, she knew a lot of gossip, most of the ssmates liked to invite her to dinner to liven up the atmosphere and listen to gossip. Most of them liked to eat melon seeds.

    The two of them walked into a food stall. Because of the cold weather, they sat in a tent that was temporarily set up by the food stall. There was only one table in the tent, and the environment was not too shabby. It was still rtively clean.

    As soon as Mo Yinan appeared, there were people jeering.

    ¡°By the way, bride, where¡¯s Your Groom?¡±Someone said deliberately.

    Mo Yinan smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sour. It¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t invite you to my wedding with Ye Chu. Ye Chu had some matters to attend to in the capital today, so he saved me and came here alone to apologize. This meal is on me, you guys can eat as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan is still as talkative as ever. A few words made us want to say something about you, but we can¡¯t. After all, he¡¯s a soft talker!¡±Someone said with a smile. In reality, they really didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Mo Yinan. It could be considered as giving each other a way out.

    Mo Yinan smiled and spoke as one with everyone.

    Qi Qing¡¯s seat was sitting opposite Mo Yinan. As he drank with his ssmates, he looked at Mo Yinan, intentionally or unintentionally, looking at her extremely selfposed appearance.

    He didn¡¯t deliberately greet him, but he also didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of avoiding her.

    Mo Yinan still symbolically drank a ss of wine with everyone as an apology.

    Because she didn¡¯t have dinner, she had to work overtime. After drinking a round like this, she didn¡¯t drink much and her stomach started to feel ufortable.

    She thought about it and wanted the waiter to bring her food first. When she turned around, she saw the waiter bring a bowl of warm porridge over and ce it in front of her.

    ¡°This is for me?¡±Mo Yinan was a little surprised. Naturally, she felt that Ah Hua ordered it for her. She even touched ah hua who was beside her. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±Ah Hua smiled and moved closer to Mo Yinan¡¯s ear. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who ordered it for you. It was Qi Qing.¡±

    Mo Yinan paused.

    ¡°Uh, when I went to the bathroom just now, I happened to see Qi Qing asking the waiter to serve you porridge,¡±Ah Hua said. ¡°By the way¡­ Don¡¯t be too touched.¡±

    Mo Yinan was speechless.

    Ah Hua looked like she was afraid that she would cheat on him.

    She lowered her head and looked at the bowl of white rice porridge in front of her. Because the weather in Wen city was still cold, she had just drunk some cold beer. This bowl of white rice porridge looked especially appetizing. She did not refuse and picked up the spoon and started eating, one mouthful after another.

    Qi Qing looked at Mo Yinan intentionally or unintentionally. She was still chatting and eating with her ssmates.

    The ssmates were also very tactful. No one mentioned the matter between Mo Yinan and Qi Qing in the past.

    They were quite happy with their supper.

    A few of the students were drunk, and a few of them sent them back.

    They left one after another.

    Mo Yinan wanted to send Ah Hua off. She was also drunk and could not drive, so she waited by the roadside for a substitute driver toe over.

    After an unknown period of time, Qi Qing suddenly stood up.

    Ah Hua was leaning against Mo Yinan¡¯s body, and she was a little unconscious.

    She turned to look at Qi Qing.

    He was awake as well. He was just making arrangements to send the other drunk students away. Now that the arrangements were made, he was the only one left. He couldn¡¯t drive even if he was drunk, so he stood by the side of the road beside Mo Yino, waiting for a taxi.

    It was still very quiet.

    Qi Qing didn¡¯t say much, Mo Yino didn¡¯t say anything. Ah Hua was so drunk that she didn¡¯t speak.

    After waiting for a while.

    ¡°Are you waiting for a designated driver?¡±Qi Qing finally spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I knew I was going to drink today, so I didn¡¯t drive over.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you give me a ride?¡±

    Mo Yino looked at him.

    Qi Qing said, ¡°It¡¯s good to save some money. It¡¯s quite expensive to take a taxi at this time.¡±

    Because there would be an extra charge at night.

    Mo Yino nodded. ¡°Sure, the car is very empty anyway.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two of them were so unfamiliar with each other.

    Actually, it was simr to when they were dating back then.

    Now, they were really d that the way they got along with Qi Qing back then could be so natural now.

    The designated driver arrived very quickly.

    Mo Yino helped Ah Hua to the back seat. Qi Qing opened the door for them and helped Mo Yino Help Ah Hua into the car before returning to the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    The car first drove to Ah Hua¡¯s house. It was very quiet in the car. asionally, Ah Hua would say a few drunken words, and she would be confused.

    Soon, they arrived at Ah Hua¡¯s house.

    Mo Yino held Ah Hua, and Qi Qing also came to help.

    The drunk person was really heavy. Mo Yino could not handle her alone. The two of them sent Ah Hua back together. Ah Hua stayed with her parents. When her parents saw ah hua being so drunk.., while scolding Ah Hua, they thanked Mo Yino and Qi Qing profusely. Her mother greeted them, ¡°Sorry to trouble you to send Ah Hua home. Come in and have a seat. Auntie will give you some fruit.¡±

    ¡°No need, Auntie. It¡¯s gettingte. We won¡¯t keep you from your rest. We¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±Mo Yinan said politely.

    Yinan had met Ah Hua¡¯s parents a few times before. When she was still in school, she had a good rtionship with Ah Hua. Ah Hua¡¯s parents were also very good. She had even gone to Ah Hua¡¯s house to eat.

    ¡°Yinan, Auntie heard from Ah Hua that you¡¯re married,¡±Ah Hua¡¯s mother said. ¡°The person beside you is Ye Chu, right? !¡±

    ¡°No, no, he¡¯s our ssmate. He¡¯s also a ssmate of Ah Hua,¡±Mo Yino quickly exined. ¡°Ye Chu didn¡¯te back from imperial today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, look at the look in Auntie¡¯s eyes.¡±Ah Hua¡¯s mother smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Auntie. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Auntie won¡¯t keep you any longer. You all have to go to work. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Good night, Auntie.¡±

    Mo Yino greeted them and left Ah Hua¡¯s house with Qi Qing.

    The two of them walked into the elevator.

    It was veryte and the elevator was very empty.

    Qi Qing¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Mo Yino all this while.

    She remembered that Mo Yino had instinctively and even somewhat anxiously tried to distance himself from their rtionship, using the word ¡®ssmate¡¯to describe it.

    He pursed his lips, and the two of them silently walked out of the elevator and returned to her car.

    Qi Qing was still in the front passenger seat, while Mo Yinan sat in the back seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first,¡±Qi Qing suddenly said.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll send you back first. Otherwise, master will have to run back and forth twice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you first. It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not safe for a woman,¡±Qi Qing said confidently.

    Mo Yinan raised his head and looked in Qi Qing¡¯s direction.

    In the past, no matter howte it was, she always went back by herself..

    Now, she would take the initiative to care about it.

    She didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter and nodded. ¡°Send me first. I¡¯ll have to trouble master.¡±

    Mo Yinan gave her the address.

    The address was ye Chu¡¯s home address.

    Qi Qing also knew that she had heard Lin Zixi mention it before, and his memory was very good, especially when it came to sensitive matters. His memory was even better.

    For the past half a month, he had been trying to calm himself down and ept the fact that Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were married¡­ but at this moment, he still felt that he had suffered a little too much.

    The car was very silent.

    Both of them remained silent, and the atmosphere was actually a little awkward.

    Fortunately, the journey was not far, and they arrived at the entrance of the residential area in about ten minutes.

    Mo Yino gave the substitute driver the parking spot and the location of the keys, then opened the car door and got out.

    Qi Qing also suddenly opened the car door.

    ¡°Yino,¡±Qi Qing called out to her retreating figure.

    Mo Yino turned around.

    ¡°I owe you an apology.¡±Qi Qing looked at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡±Mo Yannuo smiled. ¡°Go back and rest early. Bye.¡±

    Such a calm tone.

    Such an expression of not being together.

    Qi Qing watched Mo Yannuo¡¯s departing figure and watched her departing figure.

    He forced himself to leave.

    He forced himself to turn around and return to the co-pilot¡¯s cabin.

    At the second he turned around, he seemed to see Ye Chu¡¯s figure.

    He suddenly came out from the darkness and stood in front of Mo Yinan. Ye Chu¡¯s figure!

 Chapter 1942

    <h4>Chapter 1942: Chapter 46-do you care that Qi Qing and I are together? !</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Qi Qing sat in the passenger seat and looked at the entrance of the residential area. Ye Chu was standing there.

    Mo Yinan was standing opposite Ye Chu.

    Qi Qing asked the designated driver to drive the car away.

    The two blurry figures disappeared before her eyes.

    She would never be able to walk in from now on!

    Mo Yinan was actually very surprised as well. Why did ye Chu suddenly appear? Why did he suddenly walk out from the darkness at the entrance of the residential area? Then, he stood in front of her and stood in front of her.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he would have to wait for a week? !

    She blinked her eyes.

    Ye Chu also saw Qi Qing. He also saw Qi Qing and Mo Yinan get out of the same car. Then, Qi Qing went back in Mo Yinan¡¯s car.

    He said to Mo Yinan in front of him, ¡°I guess it became a surprise again!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    ¡°I always wanted to give you a surprise, but I always seem to go astray!¡±Ye Chu said calmly. No expression could be seen on his face.

    ¡°So you suddenly came back sote at night because you wanted to give me a surprise?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    There had been a lot of things to do in the past few days, but today, he received a text message from Mo Yinan. He thought that Mo Yinan must have missed him, so he sent him a message, and his reply said that it would take a week, mo Yinan did not reply again probably because he was angry. Then, he finished dealing with the matter, and even though it was veryte, he still took the ne back. When he returned, he found that Mo Yinan was not there. He thought that he might have worked overtime or gone out for dinner, so he waited for her downstairs, he thought that it was a surprise..

    He did not expect that.

    He bumped into her and Qi Qing together.

    Actually, he knew that Mo Yino and Qi Qing were fine, but he still felt a little upset.

    So that was what jealousy was like.

    So that was what possessiveness was like.

    Fortunately, he was used to being patient!

    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised,¡±Mo Yino suddenly said.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°If I knew you woulde back, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Ah Hua¡¯s dinner.¡±Mo Yino took the initiative to hold ye Chu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Hua, that girl, is also very unreliable. She said that a few of her ssmates were around, but she did not say that Qi Qing was around.¡±

    Every time he heard the name Qi Qing, he felt hurt.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°You really care about me and Qi Qing being together, right?¡±Mo Yino asked him.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and slowly said, ¡°Is it obvious?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Your face is so long that it¡¯s on the ground. You Can¡¯t ignore it even if you want to.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    Ye Chu, who had been exposed, felt a little awkward instead.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between Qi Qing and me. It¡¯ll slowly fade away. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    He trusted Mo Yino.

    He trusted him unconditionally.

    Mo yino smiled brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked towards the district elevator together.

    Mo yino asked, ¡°You¡¯re back sote tonight. When are you going to the capital again?¡±

    ¡°Early tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll be leaving around 5 am.¡±

    ¡°In such a hurry?¡±Mo Yino eximed.

    So this guy came all the way back just to give her a surprise? !

    She was a little touched.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this in the future. You¡¯re making me feel like I¡¯m abusing you.¡±Mo Yino was really heartbroken.

    ¡°You can make it up to me, too,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°For example¡­¡±when the elevator arrived, Ye Chu pushed Mo Yinan to the door.

    Mo Yinan could feel ye Chu¡¯s breath getting closer and closer.

    Ye Chu¡¯s kissnded on her lips. It was a deep kiss.

    His lips were really warm. Even after being frozen outside for so long, they were still so hot. She was getting more and more addicted to his domineering kisses..

    Ye Chu¡¯s kissing skills seemed to be getting better and better.

    Could all men improve so quickly in this aspect? !

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±Mo Yino was dizzy from the kiss, and his thoughts were in a mess.

    He kept feeling as if he had been kissed by Ye Chu all the way from the door to the bedroom, then to the bed..

    Then, his clothes inexplicably disappeared!

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±Mo Yino called out to him in a hurried voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Do you have to be so impatient!

    The first room was filled with endless spring sunshine!

    The next day.

    When Mo Yino opened his eyes, she was the only one in the huge room.

    She moved her tired body.

    She kept having the feeling that she had a sex dreamst night.

    She was in a state worse than death today!

    She got up and went to wash up.

    She walkedzily to therge sink and looked at herself in the mirror. She was instantly stunned.

    She touched her neck and touched it with all her might.

    What the hell!

    There were so many hickeys, so many.

    Ye Chu had been very careful before. She looked like she had been strangled by a ghost, and this guy had really kissed her neck. Although she could wear a scarf in the middle of winter, it was not very good, was it.

    Ye Chu, this F * cking gay, had just bumped into her and Qi Qingst night, so he was going to take revenge on her today.

    She went outside to get her phone and took two pictures before sending them to Ye Chu.

    This guy was probably still on the ne.

    She typed two words, ¡°BEAST!¡±

    After sending the message, Mo Yinan suddenlyughed.

    He was clearly being bullied, but he was still in a good mood.

    She looked at the time and quickly washed herself. She changed into an outfit, put on a thick scarf, and went out.

    Mo Yinan went straight to the garage.

    Yesterday, she had asked the designated driver to park the car in the garage. She had given the keys to the property security. As she was thinking about this, she was about to get the keys when she saw a man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of her car.

    When he saw her get down, he even honked the horn.

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips.

    Qi Qing got down from the car and stood in front of her.

    Mo Yinan paused in his footsteps.

    ¡°It was tootest night. I asked the designated driver to park at my ce. Anyway, we¡¯re on the same route, so I cane and pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Mo Yinan smiled, but he seemed distant. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You sent me back yesterday, and I¡¯ll send you back this morning. It¡¯s just a return gift,¡±Qi Qing said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±Mo Yino walked directly to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Qi Qing walked into the passenger seat.

    Mo Yino drove the car out of the garage to thepany.

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to thepany¡¯s restaurant. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°I found a very delicious breakfast restaurant near thepany. Do you want to try it?¡±Qi Qing suggested in a casual tone.

    Mo Yino shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m used to thepany¡¯s breakfast. An Ying is still waiting for me at thepany.¡±

    ¡°Oh, forget it then.¡±Qi Qing smiled.

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t say anything else. He was driving seriously.

    In fact, she really didn¡¯t like to be alone with Qi Qing like this. Sometimes, it would be really awkward. It wasn¡¯t that she was attracted to him now, but she had always felt that if she had truly loved him, it would be impossible for them to be friends, and she really did not want to be friends with Qi Qing. She felt that there was no need.

    ¡°Oh right, I saw Ye Chue backst night.¡±Qi Qing changed the topic again.

    ¡°Yeah, he rushed back in the middle of the nightst night and left this morning.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so busy, he¡¯s so busy!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so busy. He even made a special trip back to see me. I¡¯m quite touched too.¡±Mo Yinan smiled. At that moment, his smile was really blissful.

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression was a little stiff. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Are you and Ye Chu very close?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I thought Ye Chu was gay.¡±

    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not,¡±Mo Yino refuted straightforwardly. ¡°He¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡±Qi Qing smiled.

    She had always known that he wasn¡¯t.

    When two men liked the same person, that feeling would be very obvious.

    And he had previously tried to make Mo Yinan misunderstand and Misunderstand Ye Chu.

    If it wasn¡¯t Ye Chu, he might still have a chance.

    If it was ye Chu, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any chance at all.

    His pupils constricted, and he vaguely saw that under Mo Yinan¡¯s Big Red Scarf, there were some bruises on the area that he was trying to cover up..

    Just like that, his heart was struck by something that he wasn¡¯t prepared for.

    Even though he knew the truth, he still found it hard to ept it after thinking deeply about it.

    He recalled how Lin Zixi had told him that Mo Yinan had slept with Ye Chu a long time ago, but he did not believe her. He had always thought that Mo Yinan was not such a frivolous person, but now, he could not even lie to himself!

    He shifted his gaze and looked out of the window, looking at the numb scenery outside.

    In the quiet space, MO Yinan did not take the initiative to speak.

    The car arrived at the Arwen Corporation first. Qi Qing opened the car door and got out.

    Mo Yinan did not stop. He drove off on his own.

    Qi Qing looked at the taillights of her car. She was actually feeling a little ufortable.

    No matter how hard she tried to get close, she would only end up¡­ disappointed.

    He turned around and walked towards thepany.

    The phone rang at that moment. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Zixi?¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing, I¡¯m pregnant,¡±Lin Zixi said word by word.

    Qi Qing frowned.

    ¡°The child is yours.¡±

    Qi Qing gripped the phone tightly. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that I won¡¯t have this child. Today, I¡¯m going to abort the child.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    He didn¡¯t expect that one night would really make Lin Zixi pregnant.

    At that time, he didn¡¯t think too much. The next day, he didn¡¯t think too much.

    ¡°If you¡¯re free,e and apany me in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Qi Qing agreed immediately.

    There seemed to be some silence on the other side. Slowly, they hung up the phone!

    ..

    After Mo Yinan sent Qi Qing away, he parked the car in thepany garage. After he finished punching out his card, he went straight to the staff cafeteria to eat.

    An Ying was at the dining table early in the morning. She had already ordered breakfast, so she quickly called her over.

    Mo Yinan sat across from an Ying.

    Thepany had heating, so she naturally took off her scarf. Just as she took it off, she suddenly thought of something and quickly put it back on.

    An Ying looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s miserable neck and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t block it. I saw you wearing your scarf just now!¡±

    Mo Yinan frowned.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cover some ces,¡±an Ying said straightforwardly.

    Mo Yinan was still a little shy in the end.

    And now that she said it, Qi Qing also saw it when they were in the car just now? !

    She slightly controlled her emotions.

    Actually, it was not a big deal.

    Since she was already married, what should have happened would naturally happen!

    There was no need for her to hide anything from Qi Qing!

    ¡°By the way!¡±An Ying suddenly became a little agitated, ¡°You¡¯re not with Qi Qing, are you? Ah Hua called me this morning and told me that she was drunkst night and that she was on the verge of death. She even said that you left with Qi Qing! Mo Yino, you can¡¯t Be Like This!¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about me for? !¡±Mo Yinan was speechless as he ate his breakfast.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Chu not in Wen City? Don¡¯t tell me that you strangled that thing on your neck out of boredom!¡±An Ying was in disbelief.

    ¡°Ye Chu came back yesterday, but he left early this morning!¡±Mo Yinan exined.

    ¡°So the two of you just wanted to have sex, and Ye Chu came back in the middle of the night and left early in the morning¡­ There¡¯s no one else like you!¡±

    ¡°Can you not be so jealous? You can do it even if you have a husband!¡±

    ¡°Look at how cocky you are!¡±An Ying smiled.

    Mo Yinan really felt warm in his heart.

    But he was in a good mood.

    At that moment, the text message ringtone rang.

    Mo Yinan casually opened it.

    The moment he opened it, he saw Ye Chu¡¯s message. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time!¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    ¡°There will be a next time.¡±The person on the other side was very certain.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was a little red.

    Why was this guy so overbearing.

    Before she could reply, another message came from the other side. ¡°I¡¯ll probably be back in about ten days. I¡¯m flying out of the country this afternoon. I¡¯ll apany Zixi on a trip abroad!¡±

    ¡°Is Zixi going to visit a friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you guys pay attention to your safety!¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you have time, you can send me a message. I¡¯ll reply when I have time.¡±

    ¡°You can also send it to me!¡±Mo Yino was a little unhappy. He always let her take the initiative.

    ¡°I will.¡±The other side did not decline.

    Mo Yino smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±

    Mo Yino put down his phone.

    As soon as he put it down, he felt an Ying¡¯s particrly evil eyes staring straight at him.

    ¡°To be honest, what lewd words did you say? You look so flirtatious!¡±

    ¡°Unmarried people won¡¯t understand.¡±Mo Yino was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t argue with her about not covering up.

    ¡°I feel dirty just listening to these words!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and eat, you¡¯re going to bete,¡±Mo Yinan urged.

    An Ying teased.

    The two of them finished their breakfast and went to work in their own department.

    ..

    Imperial city.

    Ye Chu put away his phone.

    In the huge office, Mo Zixi sat there, reading some documents about the government and state affairs, while his secretary exined respectfully beside her.

    Mo Zixi was a little tired from reading. He put down the documents, looked up at Ye Chu who was standing to the side, and said, ¡°Have you reported to my sister about going abroad for a week?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Yicheng that you¡¯ve liked Yannuo for many years? !¡±Mo Zixi asked casually.

    Ye Chu remained silent and did not answer.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu.¡±Mo Zixi stood up from her seat and walked towards the French window behind her.

    The geographical location here was very high. With a nce, one could see the entire imperial city.

    Ye Chu walked to Mo Zixi¡¯s side and stood beside him.

    They had been trained differently since they were young.

    The two of them had different fields.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s mission was to lead the entire northern Xia kingdom, while Ye Chu¡¯s mission was to protect him.

    When Ye Chu was very young, his father had told him that he wanted to protect the Mo family. At that time, he had always thought that protecting the Mo family was everything to the Mo family, including Mo Yinan. Only now did he realize that.., he was actually only doing this to serve themander of the Mo family, risking his life for him!

    Thinking about it, if it wasn¡¯t for his misunderstanding back then, he might not have been so determined in his cruelty.

    ¡°What does it feel like to be moved?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly muttered.

    Ye Chu frowned.

    ¡°What happens if a person isn¡¯t moved?¡±

    ¡°You can try getting into bed,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    Mo Zixi turned to look at Ye Chu.

    Brother Ye Chu really wasn¡¯t the same as before.

    ¡°At that time, my heart was beating very fast,¡±ye Chu said, ¡°So I thought you could give it a try!¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled.

    There were some physiological needs that he had solved before. When he became an adult, he would ask someone to help him when he was under pressure. At that time, the heartbeat rate was not a heartbeat, but only a physical reaction, not a physiological reaction.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Xu Weimiao to have lunch in the imperial capital at noon. You can deal with it yourself at noon.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°You should go back first. I heard that you returned to Wen City in the middle of the night yesterday and came to the imperial capital at eight in the morning today. Then, you did something that you didn¡¯t have time to rest on the way¡­¡±Mo Zixi smiled, ¡°So, you should go and rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Zixi looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back and smiled. Her thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Did you make an appointment with Xu Weimiao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander. I¡¯ve already made an appointment. I¡¯ve arranged for a private ne to send Miss Xu to the imperial capital. She¡¯ll be at the airport at around 10:30.¡±

    ¡°Remind Me. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Zixi returned to her desk and picked up her documents to read again.

    Every day was such a cycle of life, he almost forgot how ordinary people would spend their lives!

 Chapter 1943

    <h4>Chapter 1943: Chapter 47, used to be treated coldly with a smile</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    10:30, the Imperial Capital Airport¡¯s special passageway.

    A row of ck cars parked there, waiting.

    Slowly, a woman wearing a light blue coat followed a group of people out of the airport.

    In the end, she appeared a little reserved.

    She looked at themander-in-chief standing in front of her. This was the second time the two of them had met after half a month of blind dates.

    Just as themander-in-chief had said, themander-in-chief would let his secretary arrange everything for the date between them. If themander-in-chief had the time, he would personallye to pick her up and send her off.

    Along the way, there were some indescribable emotions. Just like that, they arrived at the imperial capital in a daze. They walked up to theirmander-in-chief, Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi had a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her tall figure looked at her, giving people the feeling that she was very gentle and easygoing.

    The more she acted like this, the more Xu Weimiao felt that the person in front of her was extremely unfamiliar.

    Mo Zixi gave her the same feeling. She felt that she was easy to get along with and felt that this person was really far away from her.

    A faint smile appeared on her face.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao agreed, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not too tired.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around.¡±Mo Zixi opened the car door for her in a gentlemanly manner.

    Xu Weimiao sat in themander¡¯s limousine and sat side by side with him.

    The car drove very slowly.

    There were cars at the front leading the way and cars at the back protecting them.

    Their date was a date with a group of people.

    Actually, Xu Weimiao felt that it was still alright. Although it was a little ufortable, it was a good thing that she had grown up in an environment where she was experienced and knowledgeable. There were many things that she could ept!

    The car drove on the wide streets of the imperial capital. There were not many cars in the ces that they passed by. Even if there were cars passing by, they would automatically avoid them, allowing them to pass through smoothly.

    ¡°Have you ever been to the imperial capital?¡±Mo Zixi took the initiative to ask, as if she was trying to break up the slightly awkward atmosphere in the car.

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded, ¡°My dad oftenes to the imperial city for meetings. Sometimes, he brings me, my mother, and my sister here. Of course, he doesn¡¯t spend much time here. Usually, my dad is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to apany us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your impression of the Imperial City?¡±

    ¡°The city is very prosperous, and there are many people,¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly.

    ¡°Do you like this city?¡±

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t know why Mo Zixi would ask her about this. She thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°Not really. Wen City is better. Maybe the ce where I grew up will feel a little closer.¡±

    ¡°Learn to like the imperial city in the future,¡±Mo Zixi said with a smile. Her voice was actually very gentle.

    But at that moment, Xu Weimiao felt that Mo Zixi was actually a little cold.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±Mo Zixi asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°Is there anything that you don¡¯t Like?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°I¡¯m not allergic to anything either.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good,¡±Mo Zixi replied faintly.

    The two of them were in this kind of question-and-answer situation. The atmosphere was neither good nor bad. In short, this was probably a date at that time.

    The car drove along the streets of the Imperial City at a moderate pace.

    Sometimes, when they passed by some iconic buildings, Xu Weimiao could hear Mo Zixi using her unique voice to gently exin and introduce them to her. It was as if she was really acting as a tour guide.

    The car stopped at a courtyard house.

    This was the iconic building here. Xu Weimiao really liked this kind of building that looked like an antique. She watched as the row of cars slowly stopped. She watched as Mo Zixi opened the car door and invited her to get out of the car.

    She got out of the car as well.

    After getting out of the car, there were really a lot of ck bodyguards around her. They were lined up in rows, with threeyers inside and threeyers outside.

    She had to get used to it after all. She was used to dating themander-in-chief now. Themander-in-chief would always have a lot of people around him at all times.

    ¡°This is my ce. I¡¯ll show you around. We¡¯ll go out for dinnerter,¡±Mo Zixi introduced.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded immediately.

    Mo Zixi led Xu Weimiao into the building.

    The courtyard house was very wide, and there were neat ck suits everywhere. It did not look too spacious. Mo Zixi led her to visit everyone¡¯s rooms. Finally, they sat together on the sofa in the living room. Xu Weimiao sat upright, beside her, Mo Zixi sat very well. She had probably formed a habit. His temperament was that of amander. He would not be careless, even though he was always very gentle.

    Someone in front of him sent some fruits over.

    Mo Zixi personally used a fork to fork a special apple for Xu Weimiao and handed it to Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao hurriedly took it. ¡°Thank you,mander-in-chief¡­ er¡­¡±

    Xu Weimiao felt a little awkward at that moment.

    They had clearly agreed that they could not call himmander-in-chief.

    However, he had somewhat forgotten about that moment just now.

    Mo Zixi did not mind. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Slowly change your words. After all, in your heart, I¡¯ve been themander-in-chief for over 20 years. It Won¡¯t be easy for you to change your words.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    The gentlemander-in-chief looked really gentle. Why did he give people a feeling that he was not easy to approach.

    Was it an illusion? !

    She ate the small apple.

    There were really a lot of people around her.

    Everyone looked serious and serious.

    They looked at their date seriously.

    After sitting in themander-in-chief¡¯s residence for about 20 minutes, themander-in-chief stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. My ne leaves the imperial capital at 3 pm. There¡¯s not much time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded quickly.

    Two people, no, arge group of people, had left this ce like this.

    Xu Weimiao had been following Mo Zixi¡¯s footsteps.

    Mo Zixi had always been very gentlemanly to her. She had always treated her with the best manners, giving her the feeling that¡­ anyway, it was an indescribable feeling. It was very official.

    They chose to eat at a mountaintop restaurant in the imperial capital.

    There were no other guests in the restaurant, only them, and many ck suits.

    They sat in a ss room, taking in the view of the imperial city.

    The environment here was really good. It was said that this was the most famous restaurant on the mountaintop in the imperial city. It could amodate no more than five tables a day, and no more than three tables at a time, it was said that the reservation time had already been queued up for a whole year. It was so popr that Xu Weimiao had heard of it before.

    As expected, the reputation was well-deserved. The beautiful scenery and the service here were indeed worth waiting for.

    ¡°Are you going to Africa with the volunteer team next week?¡±Mo Zixi asked calmly as they ate lunch.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°Yes, the time has been moved up.¡±

    Because of the change in time, she quickly told her father. Of course, her father did not agree. After all, she had already confirmed her rtionship with themander-in-chief. This time, she was leaving after meeting him, however, Xu Weimiao really wanted to leave as soon as possible. She really wanted to go to Africa as soon as possible to provide support to those poor areas. She wanted to see what exactly was going on in those areas and whether she could use her meager strength to help them.

    She was very hot-blooded.

    After she sent the news to her father, she received a call from themander¡¯s secretary the next day. He said that themander was free today and invited her to the imperial capital for lunch.

    Then, she came over.

    She thought that themander would probably ask about her leaving early this time.

    ¡°How long will you be going out for practice this time?¡±Mo Zixi continued to ask.

    ¡°About a month¡¯s time,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°This time, I will go with the international volunteer team. They are very experienced and mature. They have been back and forth many times, so there won¡¯t be any danger. Commander¡­ Zixi, don¡¯t worry. When Ie back, I will take the initiative to tell you that I am safe.¡±

    Mo Zixi seemed to smile as she drank her red wine. ¡°You usually tell me that you are safe, right? You Don¡¯t have to wait until youe back to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±Xu Weimiao was a little confused, but she still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reply to You When I¡¯m too busy, but I¡¯ll read your messages when I have time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi called her.

    Xu Weimiao always felt a little strange when Mo Zixi called her by her nickname. After all, she was themander-in-chief!

    In fact, she respected themander-in-chief very much. She often heard her father at home saying that he was young and promising. At such a young age, he was really mature and calm beyond people¡¯s imagination. He was meticulous in everything he did, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous. It was really a blessing for northern Xia kingdom to have such amander-in-chief.

    At that time, she was also a little curious about themander-in-chief, but she had never had the chance to meet him. Although her father had a high official position, he had never brought her and her sister to any state banquets attended by themander-in-chief, her father¡¯s authority had not reached the point where themander-in-chief would personallye to their house as a guest. Other than having seen themander-in-chief¡¯s appearance on television, he really did not know much about him. In short, as a citizen of Northern Xia kingdom, he was born with respect for themander-in-chief.

    Therefore, when she had the opportunity to have such close contact with themander-in-chief, she was more or less excited and nervous. At this moment, when he called her by her nickname, she really felt an indescribable feeling, it was probably an honor.

    She smiled at him and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°After graduating from university, have you thought about what you want to Do?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°My dad let me enter the Diplomatic Federation,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°What about yourself?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been interested in charity since I was very young, so I¡¯m more interested in it. Of course, I don¡¯t mind being a diplomat. My teacher said that my temperament, eloquence, and ability are all very suitable for me to be a diplomat. Since I was young, I wasn¡¯t a special girl. Unlike my sister, my sister¡¯s pursuit of herself is very clear. I¡¯m the kind of person who can be both left and right.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled, ¡°By the way, my sister and I are actually twins. We look very simr. The reason why I came on this blind date with you is because I should be easier to control than my sister. That¡¯s why my dad asked me toe.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled. She was very honest with Xu Weimiao.

    The so-called control that she mentioned was probably just to say that she was easier to ept him than her sister. Her sister¡¯s personality was more self-centered, so she should not be easy to ept someone of his status.

    Mo Zixi did not say much. She also felt that this was a very normal thing. There were not many people who could muster up the courage to go on a blind date with him, especially those who were qualified to be his wife. Don¡¯t think that marrying him would give them everything.., anyone who had a little bit of their own life¡¯s pursuit would not want to live like this.

    ¡°Eat. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao lowered her head and ate.

    Mo Zixi was also eating. The two of them were eating western food at a moderate pace.

    The people around them had been standing straight beside them. Xu Weimiao also felt that one day she might be able to get used to it.

    After lunch.

    Mo Zixi was still very gentlemanly as she sent her to the airport.

    In the future, their dates would probably be like this.

    When themander-in-chief had time, they would meet, eat, chat, and then be sent away until the two of them might get married.

    As for the matter of getting married¡­

    Xu Weimiao sat in Mo Zixi¡¯s car and thought about how Mo Zixi said that if nothing unexpected happened, they would get married as soon as possible.

    ¡°It¡¯s about getting married,¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side.

    Xu Weimiao was obviously frightened at that moment.

    Because she was just thinking about it, she felt as if someone had guessed her thoughts, and she was a little scared.

    She turned to look at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°When youe back from Africa, we can discuss marriage.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to be in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly, ¡°After we get married, I Won¡¯t stop you from continuing to participate in charity. This can be considered a positive publicity for me. The better you develop your charity, the more help you¡¯ll be to me. So, you don¡¯t have to rush back to apply for the diplomat position. If you¡¯re interested in charity, you can focus on it.¡±

    This was the reason why Mo Zixi wanted to ask her what she wanted to do in the future? !

    She probably thought about it before she spoke.

    As amander-in-chief, would he think twice before doing anything.

    Even if he already had the answer in his heart, he would still tell her his most mature answer in the end.

    ¡°Northern Xia kingdom has already developed to a very strong stage in terms of political management and military affairs. They are also gradually breaking through in various fields. However, in the field of charity, they have never had a particrly outstanding performance. When a country has developed to a certain extent, the construction of the cultural field is a very important thing. The sense of belonging of the people starts from the cleansing of the soul! Phnthropy is a very direct way to touch the heart and soul. I hope that northern Xia country can have a very professional charity organization that can make a name for itself,¡±Mo Zixi said, she said to Xu Weimiao, ¡°I hope that you can do this field.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only juste into contact with it. Actually, I don¡¯t really understand what charity needs to do and how much power it can summon. I actually don¡¯t know anything right now. I just have a hot-blooded desire to help those who need help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but those words made her heart feel a little lost, so she wasforted harshly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time with the rest. What I¡¯m telling you now is that you can do what you like to do now. You can ignore everything else for the time being. As for your father, I¡¯ll tell him in advance that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about your charity.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­ Zixi,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    Mo zixi nodded and smiled faintly.

    The car arrived at the imperial capital airport.

    Mo Zixi would always open the car door for Xu Weimiao in a gentlemanly manner and send her into the special passageway.

    There was someone there to pick her up.

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±Xu Weimiao heard that he was going abroad as well.

    ¡°See you next time, Miaomiao.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip. ¡°See you next time, Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi and turned to leave.

    After this meeting, the next time they would see each other would be about a monthter.

    And a monthter, Mo Zixi said that she wanted to talk about marriage..

    This was too fast!

    Back then, when she agreed to her father¡¯s blind date, she was really full of passion. And when she agreed to date Mo Zixi, she was still full of passion. At that time, she wanted to go overseas to support her father, and she wanted to follow the charity team to see the world, at this moment, although she did not regret it, she had a feeling that she could not regret it even if she wanted to.

    She could not really directly reject themander-in-chief under such a positive situation.

    She let out a heavy sigh and left with the entourage.

    Mo Zixi watched Xu Weimiao disappear before she turned around and sat back in her car.

    He also saw Xu Weimiao¡¯s sigh at that moment. Any woman would feel helpless and terrified about their marriage. To him, it was actually the same for any woman. As long as they were good in all aspects, they were fine, now that Xu Weimiao had agreed, he did not want to go through any more trouble. Marriage was a major event in life. To him, it was just something that he had to experience in life. Just like how he dealt with political affairs, he would solve one thing and carry out one thing.., just treat it as if he hadpleted a mission!

    He called Ye Chu.

    The call was quickly connected.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, I¡¯m going to my residence to change my clothes. Wait for me at my residence.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi hung up the phone.

    The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. She used the usual smile to treat the world coldly!

    ..

    Wen City.

    In order to win the coboration project of the Arwen Group, Mo Yinan had really put in a lot of effort. He had changed countless drafts of the proposal and was always forcing himself to be more perfect, at least when he really met the important leader of the other party, he could let the other party feel their sincerity.

    Another day of overtime passed.

    She stretched and looked at the time.

    It had been three days since ye Chu and Mo Zixi had gone abroad.

    asionally, the official news would show the progress of their visit abroad during these three days. Ye Chu was usually not seen on the news. In the past, she would also look at Zixi¡¯s news, and her gaze would be fixed on Zixi, now, she would deliberately look for the person she could not find. Sometimes, she felt that she was cing more importance on her lover than her friend.

    That¡¯s right.

    She had fallen for Ye Chu¡¯s beauty.

    She smiled and ced the documents that she had organized on her desk on the folder. She turned off the lights and was about to leave.

    When she left, she saw that there was a slightly bright light on the other side of the office. She had been the one who had gotten off work thest few days, so it was rare for someone to be working overtime.

    She took a look and knew who it was. She did not go over to greet them and left.

    These few days, she was more or less tired. Because she knew that she had to work overtime, she had been eating casually at the staff canteen. Now, she was a little hungry.

    She looked left and right and slowly drove to look for a bakery. She was going to buy some dry food to fill her stomach.

    As she was driving, her phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Yino looked at the iing call and picked it up. ¡°Ah Hua, it¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t tell me you want to drink with me again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking myself to death all day. Now my stomach feels ufortable. I feel like throwing up just holding the wine. Besides, drinking with you won¡¯t satisfy me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to discourage me from drinking enough, aren¡¯t you! ?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good, pretty good,¡±Ah Hua said perfunctorily. ¡°I have important news to share with you.¡±

    ¡°What important news?¡±A woman was born to gossip, and it immediately piqued her interest.

    ¡°I heard that Lin Zixi had an abortion,¡±Ah Hua said excitedly, as if she had really dug up a big piece of news.

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yino was speechless.

    Can you not always gossip about these people next time? !

    There are so many people in the entertainment industry, can¡¯t you gossip about a few others? !

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Ah Hua saw that Mo Yinan was silent and said anxiously.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s big news. Even after thest incident, Lin Zixi wouldn¡¯t learn a lesson in order to climb up. I think it¡¯s natural for her to walk this path. You haven¡¯t seen the world!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know!¡±Ah Hua quickly said, ¡°The point is, I heard that Lin Zixi¡¯s child is Qi Qing¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 1944

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Chapter 48, you¡¯re really lucky</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Of course I know!¡±Ah Hua quickly said, ¡°The point is, I heard that Lin Zixi¡¯s child is Qi Qing¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear that from? !¡±Mo Yino was a little excited.

    ¡°Yo Yo Yo, you¡¯re defending Qi Qing again?¡±Ah Hua was a little disdainful.

    ¡°Some gossip still has some basis.¡±Mo Yino was a little serious.

    Ever since she broke up with Qi Qing, she felt that too many people around her had gone to defame Qi Qing. She and Qi Qing might have a weak rtionship, but she did not want people to look at Qi Qing in a different light because of her. This was unfair to Qi Qing, no matter what, matters of the rtionship were between the two of them. There was really no need to go to that extent!

    ¡°I have always adhered to the principle of not stirring up trouble when there¡¯s no wind. You may think that a lot of gossip is unreliable, but in reality, the credibility is really high. Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe it, I won¡¯t force you to believe it. I¡¯m just saying it for you to pass as gossip,¡±Ah Hua said, ¡°By the way, let me remind you that you and Ye Chu are a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t treat me like I¡¯m going to cheat on you at any time. I¡¯m loyal to Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±The other side smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have a meal together next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yinan still had mixed feelings.

    If Qi Qing and Lin Zixi were together, she did not think much of it. Qi Qing and Lin Zixi were just like her and Ye Chu. Sometimes, they might even rekindle their passion..

    That¡¯s right.

    She always felt that she was gradually rekindling the passion she had for ye Chu back then.

    So, Qi Qing and Lin Zixi could do it too.

    If Qi Qing could really ept all of Lin Zixi¡¯s things¡­ She really didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.

    She parked her car at a 24-hour express supermarket. When she walked in, she was going to buy some dry food. Later, she saw that there was probably a person working overtime eating instant noodles, so she thought about it and immediately made a cup as well, she sat at the bar counter of the convenience store and started eating quietly.

    She even took out her phone and took a picture, nning to send it to Ye Chu.

    It should be daytime by now at Ye Chu¡¯s ce.

    She was typing a text when she suddenly felt someone beside her.

    Mo Yinan looked up.

    When he looked up, he saw that she had hit Qi Qing.

    Of course, Qi Qing had only walked towards her when she saw her. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just getting off work now?¡±

    Mo Yinan put down his phone and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Eating too much instant noodles isn¡¯t good for your body,¡±Qi Qing reminded him.

    ¡°I ate quite a lot when I was overseas,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    Sometimes, she wasn¡¯t used to eating foreign food. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t have the time. Sometimes, when she wanted to eat, she ate a lot.

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression seemed to stiffen slightly.

    Mo Yinan smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Actually, it tastes very good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    ¡°Are you here to buy something too? It¡¯s sote!¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    This ce was not far from his apartment. She didn¡¯t notice it when she stopped, but now she realized that it seemed to be right across from his apartmentplex.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was here to buy some anti-inmmatory drugs and toiletries for Lin Zixi. This supermarket had everything she wanted, but he did not expect to meet Mo Yinan here.

    At that moment, his heart was racing. He did not expect Mo Yinan to appear in the supermarket across from his apartment block. Did this mean something? He did not dare to think too much about it. He just walked in while suppressing his emotions, seeing that she seemed to be sending a message to Ye Chu, the content of the message had not been edited yet, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was very obvious.

    To report his schedule at any time and ce, it was indeed only true between a true couple.

    He was still very disappointed.

    That little bit of excitement just now was really his own wishful thinking.

    Mo Yinan probably just found a random ce to fill his stomach. Perhaps he did not even realize his own position.

    ¡°You should go shopping. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early,¡±Mo Yino said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately after I finish eating. I still have to go to yourpany to discuss a coboration tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is it about the coboration project for the rental of the employee¡¯s apartment?¡±

    ¡°You Know About It?¡±Mo Yino was surprised. When it came to work, he didn¡¯t reject it so much.

    ¡°I heard from the logistics department,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly, ¡°By the way, I heard from the logistics department that thepany doesn¡¯t seem to be very interested in your project. Now that all the employees in thepany have their own residences, most of them don¡¯t want to move to another ce. Moreover, many of the employees want their own independent space after work, so they actually don¡¯t want to live with other employees, especially those at the supervisor level. They also value their own privacy. I heard that your n is to provide the employees with a dormitory building. In this way, it¡¯s not much different from living in a dormitory. Everyone is not enthusiastic about your project.¡±

    Mo yino bit his lip and thought about what Qi Qing had said.

    ¡°Of course, I think you can also talk to the higher-ups directly from the management perspective. If you have a good point of entry, you might be able to seed because previously, the higher-ups also suggested that thepany pay for the dormitory building itself. At that time, there seemed to be quite a few people in the higher-ups who agreed. Later on, it involved too much capital flow and some hidden safety risks. In the end, they gave up. Your current project is actually very simr to the previous proposal of thepany. It¡¯s all to provide the best convenience and management for the employees. From the perspective of the higher-ups, they actually still hope to have a standardized management method. Therefore, I think you can directly talk to the leaders and blindlymunicate with the people below. The effect may not be good. They will firstmunicate in their own internal department. If they feel that it¡¯s not suitable, they will not report it!¡±

    ¡°The gap between ourpany and yourpany is too big. It¡¯s really not easy for ourpany to find the leadership of yourpany,¡±Mo Yino said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother a shareholder here?¡±Qi Qing asked.

    Mo Yino looked at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just think that this should be the most feasible method if you want to seed.¡±Qi Qing didn¡¯t have any sarcasm and spoke very frankly, ¡°In the n you showed to the higher-ups, it¡¯s best to mention the hidden safety hazard. The thing that all the higher-ups don¡¯t want to happen is a safety ident. You have to go back and discuss this with your leader. If we can solve the reason why ourpany didn¡¯t build our own house at that time, the sess rate will be much higher.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo yino nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Qi Qing. You gave me a lot of constructive suggestions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing. I just have a better understanding of the operating system of ourpany,¡±Qi Qing said lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go buy something.¡±

    ¡°Then you take your time to eat.¡±Qi Qing turned around and left.

    Mo Yino looked at his back and lowered his head to eat the instant noodles.

    Qi Qing¡¯s job was in the market. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much contact withprehensive logistics, and the advice he just gave her was really deep and good, she did not think that Qi Qing was really clear just because she was an employee. The bigger thepany, the clearer the division ofbor, and the fewer involvement in various fields, so..

    She ate instant noodles in silence.

    ¡°Sir, the female lotion you want to buy is out of stock.¡±Not far away, the cashier¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Mo Yinan turned his head naturally and saw that Qi Qing seemed to be asking for something. The voice was originally very low, but the waitress was loud. It was so loud that the entire supermarket heard it.

    Qi Qing seemed to also feel Mo Yino¡¯s gaze. She was a little silent. He said to the waiter, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then forget it. Help me settle the bill first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±the waiter said enthusiastically.

    Mo Yino turned around and continued eating instant noodles.

    After Qi Qing finished settling the bill, she walked past Mo Yino from the cash register. Mo Yino called out to her, ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    Qi Qing stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Did Lin Zixi have an abortion?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    Qi Qing paused for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect Mo Yino to know.

    ¡°I heard it from Ah Hua,¡±Mo Yino said bluntly. ¡°She said that the child was yours.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    She still felt a little ufortable.

    Thinking back to all those years ago, they had only kissed twice, and they had only touched each other halfway. Then she thought about herself and ye Chu. At that moment, she calmed down a little and said, ¡°Women are very hurt in this aspect. You should treat her better.¡±

    Qi Qing was silent for a long time. He said, ¡°I thought you would at least have some emotions.¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡±Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can be with the person you used to like, just like me.¡±

    Just like me.

    So, Mo Yinan must have fallen in love with Ye Chu again.

    He smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Yinan, calcte the time for this child!¡±

    Mo Yinan paused.

    Thinking about it carefully, there should have been at least a month between the discovery of the child and the possibility of abortion, and she and Ye Chu had only been married for half a month!

    So, this child had actually been together with Lin Zixi before she and Ye Chu.

    It was quite ironic.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. You Don¡¯t have to care about it all the time!¡±

    Qi Qing looked at her like that.

    Yes, because it was all in the past. No matter what he had done before, she could feel that it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    He just looked at her like that, looking at how calm she was!

    Mo Yinan said again, ¡°However, if you really want to be together with Lin Zixi, persuade her to leave the entertainment industry. You Can¡¯t afford to y in that kind of ce. Otherwise, it¡¯ll easily affect your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zixi and I are just idents. We don¡¯t have a rtionship,¡±Qi Qing said bluntly.

    Mo Yino looked at him.

    ¡°I was drunk that night. After you rejected me again and again, I drank. Lin Zixi apanied me to send me back. I was so drunk that I couldn¡¯t tell who was who. I thought she was you.¡±

    Mo Yino felt that she really didn¡¯t want to hear those things anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always regretted that I was able to ignore you so much back then. Now, I really want to hug you but can¡¯t.¡±. ¡°The next day, I woke up to find the house in a mess. I saw Lin Zixi lying beside me. At that time, I really wanted to kill myself. Unfortunately, what can I do? Whether I¡¯m clean or not, you won¡¯t Look Back at me. All the regrets between us are all left in my world, and you left so elegantly¡­¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing, I don¡¯t want to hear any more,¡±Mo Yino refused, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about getting a divorce since I got married, at least not now. At that time, although I really held the wedding ceremony with Ye Chu in a very sad mood, but now, I suddenly feel very happy. So happy that I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb me.¡±

    Just like that, Qi Qing felt waves of sadness in his heart.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky, Mo Yinan.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    Yes, she was really lucky. Ever since she was born, she had already been out of people¡¯s reach. Now, she was even looking forward to Ye Chu. She actually did not know whether ye Chu liked her more than he was responsible for her or more than he liked her, but at least she could clearly feel that ye Chu was very sincere to her. Ye Chu was very good to her. He was not tired of getting along with Ye Chu at all. She did not have to carefully consider his feelings at all times, she did not need to force herself to disguise her emotions. Only then did she realize that being of equal status was really important to such matters!

    She finished the instant noodles in two or three bites and walked out of the convenience store.

    She returned to the car and was not in a hurry to drive. She continued to send a message to Ye Chu. It said, ¡°Without you around, I don¡¯t feel like I can take care of myself anymore. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Ye Chu was very busy. Most of the time, he did not have the time to look at his phone, especially when he was always by Zixi¡¯s side. He would be so focused that it was impossible for him to look at his phone, so she did not wait for his reply, she drove away.

    Her mind would also be filled with many things.

    It had to be said that Qi Qing was still useful in her world. Forgetting someone really needed time. She did not mind how long this period of time was, but she felt that it should be enough in her lifetime.

    She drove back to her and Ye Chu¡¯s apartment and went back to take a shower and sleep.

    Lying on the big bed, the phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the call and picked it up. ¡°Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to eat instant noodles?¡±The other person asked immediately.

    Mo Yino pouted.

    This was the first time he had called after so many years away. He should be more gentle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat instant noodles in the future,¡±the other person said again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Rest early.¡±

    Then, the call ended.

    The call ended just like that.

    Mo Yinan could not believe the words ¡°Call ended¡±that appeared on the screen.

    Ye Chu, this F * cking gay, couldn¡¯t he just say a few sweet words? !

    She gritted her teeth and did not call him back.

    Actually, if she thought about it carefully, she knew that ye Chu must have called her while he was busy and hung up in a hurry. Thinking about it, her mood was much better. At least, Ye Chu, who was so busy, would still want to call her back, even though his tone was not good, he was indeed concerned.

    She turned around and hugged ye Chu¡¯s pillow.

    She kept feeling that the pillow at his house was filled with his scent. It was warm, and she felt somewhat at ease.

    It was a dream-free night.

    The next day, Mo Yino went to work and told her about the suggestions that Qi Qing had given her yesterday. The leadership was very satisfied with her reaction and always praised her at meetings and small meetings. Of course, it would attract the extreme jealousy of some people, moreover, she was now participating in thepany¡¯s most advantageous project, so naturally, she was highly valued.

    Because ye Chu was not at home, Mo Yinan was also focused on her work. She had been revising the n and discussing it with various departments. From a simple rental project at the beginning, it had been expanded to almost an operating system, which included leasing.., cleaning, security, checking attendance, and even setting up a canteen. The whole system was getting better and better.

    She did feel a little tired. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she worked too much overtime, but her body was getting more and more tired.

    She rubbed her neck, turned off theputer, and was ready to get off work.

    There was always someone who was working overtime with her these days. She looked at her, and it was probably because she was really sharp that people were really jealous and wanted to perform so well, in fact, she was just doing her job well.

    She got off work and drove home.

    It had been almost a week since ye Chu said that he would be back in ten days. However, there was still no news of himing back. She did not know if it was because her schedule was dyed, so she did not ask too much. She also felt that ye Chu did not seem to miss her, she was always alone in her unrequited love, so she was not in a good mood.

    She parked her car in the district¡¯s underground garage and looked at the text message Qi Qing sent on the phone screen, ¡°The few people that I told you before about thepany¡¯s leadership being very interested in building their own dormitories are the following senior executives. If you want to talk about the project, it¡¯s best to look for their public rtions first.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at the text message in a daze.

    She really did not expect Qi Qing to help her this much.

    She edited the text message. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She replied with a distant attitude.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Mo Yino put the phone aside.

    Sometimes, she herself was very conflicted. How could she get along with Qi Qing normally!

 Chapter 1945

    <h4>Chapter 1945: Chapter 49, Project Competition (1) I¡¯ll wait for you to go home</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next day.

    Mo Yino still went to work early.

    As for the apartment rental project of the Arwen Group, it was still in the internal improvement stage of her branchpany, and the public rtions of the outside world was almost in its infancy.

    Mo Yino finally perfected the draft proposal in her hand, as Qi Qing had said before.

    The leadership had also approved it.

    She returned to her seat and took a deep breath.

    When she was reporting to the leadership, she had also mentioned the name of the senior management of the otherpany that Qi Qing had mentioned to her yesterday. It had be the focus of their project this time. She hoped that the leadership could find a way to make an appointment! Mo Yinan herself was also thinking about whether she could arrange an appointment with the senior management in some way. was she really going to let her mother do it? !

    It wasn¡¯t that she was against it, but she really didn¡¯t want to bring the form home.

    After thinking for a long time, she decided to give up her rtionship with her mother. She didn¡¯t say that she was noble, but she was in a position where she was born. If her mother had made an appointment for her, then the result would be very obvious, who would dare to offend Lu Man Man Now.

    She stood up and left her seat, walking towards the public rtions department. She asked her colleagues to help her find out the details of the other party¡¯s senior executives. She wanted to cater to her interests and hobbies, and there would always be a chance for her to break through. Her father had told her before.., it was always more difficult toe up with solutions than solutions. She had always felt that it was very correct.

    She spent the whole afternoon on the public rtions matters. She also learned about the procedures and methods of public rtions from the relevant colleagues in the public rtions department. When she was vaguely getting some progress, Mo Yino suddenly received a call, she had an emergency meeting.

    She put down the information provided by the public rtions department and rushed to the meeting room.

    The meeting room was still their project team¡¯s staff, but this time, there was one more person, Li Yue. She had been ¡°Apanying¡±her to work overtime for the past few days and had left workter than her.

    The project team originally did not have her.

    She sat down quietly.

    She happened to sit next to Li Yue.

    Li Yue turned around and nced at Mo Yinan. The corners of her mouth curled into an unfriendly smile, as if she was trying to provoke him.

    Ever since the battle between the two ended in Li Yue¡¯s crushing defeat, Mo Yinan and Li Yue basically didn¡¯t have much interaction. Mo Yinan and Li Yue worked in the marketing department, but their areas of responsibility were different. For them to suddenly appear in the office today.., thinking of how busy she had been these past few days, she must have reallye prepared.

    She sat down quietly.

    The project team leader was also thepany¡¯s Deputy General Manager of the marketing department, Wang Wenchuan, who was presiding over the meeting. He said, ¡°This project has beenunched for two to three months. Currently, our hardcover rooms have been renovated on arge scale. All kinds of effect diagrams and sample rooms have beenpleted. We have also signed cooperation agreements with somepanies and have achieved some results. We have also begun to make a difference in the regional market. There are already real estatepanies that have begun to imitate our methods.¡±

    Everyone listened to President Wang¡¯s words in silence.

    Mo Yinan was the same.

    It was definitely not a spur-of-the-moment moment for such an urgent meeting to be held at this time.

    ¡°We just received news that thepetitionpany, which has always been verypetitive with us, is also investing in this project proposal. It seems that they are also interested in negotiating with the Asian Literature Group.¡±President Wang paused for a moment and turned his head to look at Li Yue, ¡°Li Yue, is the news urate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 100% urate, CEO Wang.¡±. ¡°I have a ssmate who applied for a job at thepetitionpany at that time. Thest time we had a meal together, she identally mentioned it. Later on, I also asked around through some connections. They have indeed started our project. Moreover, it is said that the higher-ups of thepetitionpany have a personal rtionship with the higher-ups of the Arwen Group. Today, I checked the names of the higher-ups that Mo Yino mentioned. Coincidentally, one of them is among them. Therefore, I was afraid that our project would be preempted by others, so I reported it to you first, chief Wang,¡±Li Yue quickly replied.

    Chief Wang nodded. Naturally, he was full of praise for this kind of quick response from the staff. He said, ¡°The situation we are facing now means that this project can not be dyed any longer. We have to hurry up with the progress. ¡°I have already seen Mo Yinan¡¯s proposal. It is almost wless. Even if there are any changes, we will make targeted changes after the other party requests it. ¡°So, the biggest problem right now is how to conquer the top management of the other party¡¯spany, especially the ones on the list.¡±

    Everyone nodded. They all knew that the biggest problem right now was this.

    Mo Yino was also a little silent.

    She vaguely saw president Wang looking at her a few more times. Ordinary people might not know, but those who really had some status in the business circle would know that her mother, Lu Man, was one of the shareholders of Yaven, if she had asked her mother to step in, this project would not have been so worrying.

    She bit her lip and did not speak.

    Since she had chosen to go to work on her own, she naturally did not think of relying on her family¡¯s connections. She really wanted to prove herself through her own efforts. There was nothing wrong with that, moreover, this was a society of natural selection. Somepetitions had winners and losers. This was a matter of course. She could understand it very clearly, but for a profitable enterprise.., to be able to achieve their goals, even if it was by hook or by crook, this was their way of doing business.

    Previously, CEO Wang or other people did not specifically tell her that it was because the project had not reached an especially urgent stage. Now that they were faced with the situation, the leaders were eager for her to use her personal connections to negotiate this project.

    Her silence clearly made CEO Wang slightly disappointed in her. However, because of her status and status, it was impossible for her to directly say it in the meeting.

    The entire office conference room was extremely quiet. The suffocating atmosphere made en feel very depressed.

    Just as everyone remained silent and waited for the leader to arrange the work, Li Yue suddenly opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Chief Wang, I know one of the senior executives of Arwen. Her name is Zhang Zn. She is a ssmate of my mother. They used to be best friends and have not contacted each other for many years. However, because I know the current situation of thepany, I immediately asked my mother to call her in advance. She and my mother are very close. After so many years, she did not want to not give my mother face, so she agreed to meet us at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°You made an appointment with President Zhang?¡±President Wang looked at Li Yue with some excitement.

    ¡°Well, I think since I¡¯m an employee of thepany, I should naturally contribute more to thepany¡¯s matters, so I contacted him before I reported it to you. I¡¯m afraid that it would be toote. I hope President Wang Won¡¯t me me for acting rashly,¡±Li Yue said modestly.

    ¡°How could I act Rashly!¡±President Wang was obviously overjoyed, ¡°Li Yue, you are indeed considering things from thepany¡¯s standpoint. Thepany is really blessed to have an employee like you. Moreover, to be able to have such a thorough attitude at such a young age, you will definitely have a bright future in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Wang, for your praise.¡±

    ¡°Since Li Yue has already arranged to meet President Zhang Tomorrow, let¡¯s do a reasonable division ofbor now,¡±president Wang said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I, manager Wang, and Mo Yino will go to Arwen. By the way, Li Yue, you have to follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, CEO Wang.¡±

    ¡°You can temporarily put aside the work on your hands. I will personally arrange and hand it over to you. From today onwards, you will join our project team. You will be more thorough in your consideration of things. We need talents like you.¡±

    ¡°CEO Wang, you tter me.¡±Li Yue said humbly, ¡°I still need to study harder.¡±

    CEO Wang smiled gently at Li Yue and turned his head to speak to the others, ¡°The other divisions ofbor are rted. ording to the previous division ofbor, we will make our own arrangements. Everyone, put in 120% effort. This time, if we take down the project of the Asian Literature Group, everyone will be able to receive corresponding promotions and live to raise their sries. Everyone, work hard!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Everyone was very ambitious.

    ¡°The meeting is over.¡±President Wang left first.

    Because the leader was in a good mood, after the meeting, everyone was in a good mood and left in twos or threes.

    Mo Yinan also packed his things and prepared to leave the meeting room.

    ¡°Yinan, Li Yue, you guys want to stay for a while.¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s direct boss, manager Wang, called out to them.

    Mo Yinan put down his things and walked toward manager Wang.

    Li Yue also walked over.

    There was always a hint of provocation in her eyes toward Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan directly ignored him and looked at manager Wang.

    ¡°Just now, manager Wang didn¡¯t make any arrangements at the meeting, but before he left, he told me to ask Yinan to tell Li Yue about the proposal in your hands. Because Tomorrow¡¯s project negotiation was scheduled by Li Yue, she doesn¡¯t know much about the specific situation now. When the timees, it would be unprofessional if she didn¡¯t know anything about it,¡±manager Wang said, ¡°You¡¯re right, CEO Wang. Li Yue will exin the project tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°By me?¡±Li Yue was ttered. ¡°But this project was proposed by Mo Yinan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sess of the project. There¡¯s no one who will give a speech. The purpose is the same. Yinan won¡¯t care, right?¡±

    Mo Yannuo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The most difficult public rtions point for this project was negotiated by Li Yue. It should be done.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think so. We are all a team in the samepany. If we seed, it will be everyone¡¯s honor.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yannuo still smiled.

    ¡°Li Yue, make some preparations first. Take care of your current work. Later,e and look for Yannuo. Yannuo,e with me to the pantry,¡±manager Wang said amiably.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Li Yue smiled happily and turned around to leave.

    When she left, she turned around to look at Mo Yannuo with an evil smile on her face.

    She had always been strong-willed since she was young. She had never thought that she would be bullied like this. Moreover, with her education and ability, it was already unfair for her to enter thispany, she just wanted to gain some experience from thispany and be a springboard to go to anotherpany. She really did not expect to be trampled on like this here. It even aroused her fighting spirit.

    What could the daughter of the formermander-in-chief do? !

    What could the daughter of the business tycoon Lu Man Man Do.

    It was still the same, she was below her!

    She left arrogantly in her high heels.

    Manager Wang brought Mo Yino to the tea room and let her sit opposite him.

    Mo Yino looked at manager Wang and saw that he wanted to say something but hesitated. He said respectfully, ¡°Manager Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about this project.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just say it.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    ¡°Do you still remember thest time we went to Arwen?¡±? At that time, manager Wang said that he would ask your mother toe out and say some polite words. In fact, in manager Wang¡¯s heart, he more or less hoped that you could use your mother¡¯s rtionship to settle this project. However, it was not appropriate for him to say it out loud. Seeing that you did not react for a long time, he also had a little opinion of you. Of course, don¡¯t take it to heart. It was just a small matter. It was just that Li Yue had performed well in front of CEO Wang during the meeting just now. CEO Wang must be preparing to promote her. ¡°Originally, this opportunity should have been yours,¡±manager Wang said with a sigh.

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°From a fair point of view, Li Yue¡¯s ability is indeed not weak. It¡¯s only right for her to be valued by thepany.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deny this point, but inparison, your ability is definitely above Li Yue¡¯s. However, she is more aggressive and purposeful. In this aspect, you really can¡¯tpare to her.¡±. ¡°Of course, I also know that everyone¡¯s pursuit of something is different. Perhaps in your situation, whether you want this job or not, whether this job is done well or not, it doesn¡¯t have much of an impact on your life. I only feel that it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still your direct leader. You do indeed have the ability to go further up.¡±. ¡°I personally hope that you can develop better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for failing to live up to manager Wang¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just telling you what I mean. Sometimes, you have to fight for what you should fight for,¡±manager Wang said gently, ¡°I¡¯m just talking to you from my personal point of view. Don¡¯t be too stressed and burdened. Just think about what you should do.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, manager Wang.¡±

    Manager Wang stood up from his seat.

    Mo Yinan quickly stood up as well.

    Actually, manager Wang had a really good impression of Mo Yinan. He didn¡¯t know if the others could see Mo Yinan¡¯s hard work, but for a person born with such an identity to work so hard and be so responsible in doing things.., even he felt that Mo Yinan was a rare talent, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The children raised by the formermander-in-chief and CEO Lu were indeed different from ordinary people. That was why it was such a pity that Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t really perform well in this project.

    ¡°Go do your work,¡±he said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan followed CEO Wang out of the tea room. CEO Wang returned to his own office. Mo Yinan walked to his big office and sat down.

    It was indeed a little self-deceiving to say that he was not disappointed in the situation at the meeting just now. Originally, he was the one in charge of this project. Now, instead, he had put so much of his work into the hands of others, she took a deep breath. She wasn¡¯t someone who would give up so easily. In any case, she just needed to do her part well and have a clear conscience.

    After adjusting her emotions, she saw Li Yue walk to her desk from outside. She smiled and said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Mo Yinan.¡±

    Mo Yinan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s what we should do at work. It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±

    Li Yue sneered.

    Mo Yino found the folder he made and handed it to Li Yue, ¡°This is the content of the document prepared for the Arwen group to see. Take a look first. I¡¯m bringing myputer to the small meeting room now and making a powerpoint presentation. It¡¯ll be more specific on TV.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yino and Li Yue sat in the meeting room.

    After Mo Yino had prepared everything, he said, ¡°I think you should be very clear about the main content of the discussion with the Arwen Group. You¡¯ve been working overtime these few days to focus on this project, right?¡±

    Li Yue knew that Mo Yino was not stupid.

    That¡¯s right. During this period of time, other than working overtime to prove to her boss that she had worked very hard, the main reason was to study this project, every time, after Mo Yinan left, she would take out the things that she had ced on the file rack on herputer table to look at. It had to be said that the proposal that Mo Yinan wrote was much better than she had imagined, moreover, she had heard that most of the time, she was the only one who was perfecting it. The people who helped her were just typesetting and doing some beautifying work.

    In order to trample Mo Yinan down, Li Yue also knew that it was basically unrealistic for her to write the proposal again. However, it was not difficult to obtain the results from her hands. She had heard that there was a problem in public rtions now, she started from this point and searched through her family¡¯s connections. Fortunately, there was still such a connection. She deserved Mo Yino¡¯s arrogance for being ahead of her.

    She said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve read the draft of the proposal. The data in it is very clear. You just need to tell me some of the core ideas.¡±

    Mo Yino nodded, ¡°The core idea is very simple. We¡¯ve thought of a theme, ¡®let us build a spiritual bridge for you.¡¯As the name suggests, we hope that ourpany will help Yaven group build a sense of belonging and satisfaction for their employees. ¡°Our n is mainly to provide spiritual sce for the employees during their rest time outside of work. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s to take care of the employees¡¯lives. More specifically, we will use the systematized way of renting high-ss apartments in the Yaven Group.¡±

    As Li Yue listened, both of them were quite serious about their work.

    Mo Yino exined the key points of the entire n in detail. In addition to providing high-ss services, there were also many worries that Yaven wanted to solve. The entire system of the n was actually very perfect, at least for now, if there was really a need for this and apany that had the financial strength to do it, it would be very difficult to reject it.

    The two of them stayed in the meeting room for the entire afternoon.

    Mo Yino wanted to exin in more detail, but Li Yue directly said, ¡°No need. I can look at the rest myself.¡±

    Mo Yino looked at her.

    Li Yue said, ¡°No matter how much you say, it¡¯s still your way of expressing yourself. I don¡¯t need to copy your things. As long as the views are the same, I need to use my own way of expressing myself to others.¡±

    So, she was saying that she was unnecessary.

    Mo Yino closed theputer. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Smarter Than You Think.¡±

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He took theputer and left.

    Li Yue looked at Mo Yino¡¯s back and sneered. She continued to read the document and seriously pondered how to exin it the next day.

    Mo Yino left the meeting room and sat in his office chair.

    Now that work was over, the colleagues around him started to go back one after another.

    It was rare for her to have an early shift today, but her mood was a little depressed.

    She forced herself to cheer up and packed her things to get off work.

    Just as she walked into the elevator after work, she bumped into himing down from his floor.

    Mo Yinan said respectfully, ¡°CEO Wang.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±CEO Wang nced at Mo Yinan and looked at the bag in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re Off Work?¡±

    Mo Yinan nodded. ¡°I was just about to get off work.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yue?¡±

    ¡°She should still be in the conference room preparing her things for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is she alone?¡±CEO Wang asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan nodded.

    President Wang looked at her with a strange gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t that Mo Yino didn¡¯t understand president Wang¡¯s meaning, but Li Yue was still working overtime, and she could actually get off work early? !

    This was how the workce was.

    No matter how hard they worked in the past, as long as they didn¡¯t meet the eyes of the leader, everything would vanish into thin air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see how she¡¯s getting ready.¡±After saying that, she left.

    Mo Yinan looked at CEO Wang¡¯s back. After some thought, she walked into the elevator and got off work.

    She drove back.

    It was so early, but she wasn¡¯t used to it. She had been working overtime for a long time.

    She thought about it and called her father. ¡°Dad. I¡¯ll be home for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Dad will ask the kitchen to prepare your favorite food.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that home was the warmest ce.

    She drove to the vi.

    Her father and mother probably missed her too, but they really didn¡¯t call her from time to time or urge her to go back. They always respected the lifestyle of young people and gave them absolute freedom! Sometimes, she really felt that she had saved the gxy so that she could be born beside such parents.

    The car stopped at the gate of the vi and Mo Yino walked in.

    Her parents and her younger brother, Lu Yicheng, were in the living room.

    ¡°Dad.¡±She walked directly to Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s side coquettishly.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Dad told the kitchen to prepare dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Mo Yino held her father¡¯s arm very intimately.

    In the living room, Lu Man Man watched helplessly as Mo Xiuyuan doted on Mo Yino and then left.

    Lu Yicheng was ying mobile games. He looked up and said faintly, ¡°You have to get used to the fact that every time Mo Yinan is home, you¡¯re like a dead husband and I¡¯m like a Father!¡±

    Lu Man threw a pillow at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes and put the pillow that was thrown at his face aside. He concluded, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan.¡±

    After a while.

    Mo Yino and Mo Xiuyuan came out of the kitchen and the servants began to serve the dishes one after another.

    The family sat at the dining table.

    Mo Yino naturally sat next to her father and enjoyed the dishes that her father served her her favorite dishes.

    ¡°Yino, Ye Chu should be back soon, right?¡±Lu Man asked.

    Her mother was a little scheming.

    It was just that she did not like her to upy her father the moment she came back.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I said that it would be around ten days ago, but it¡¯s been a week now, and I haven¡¯t heard of hering back.¡±

    asionally, the two of them would send messages, but they did not chat for long. Sometimes, when they chatted, there would be no reply from the other side, and then the next day, they would inexplicably send you a message that they had not finished yesterday, anyway, waiting for Ye Chu¡¯s message was very tiring.

    ¡°There should still be some time,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Lu Man asked sensitively.

    Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a moment.

    Mo Yinan looked at her father¡¯s appearance and felt a little nervous.

    She quickly asked, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Zixi is going to take ye Chu and the others to a small country in Africa. There¡¯s a small matter to settle. The military team there has already been arranged. There won¡¯t be any major problems,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a dy of a few days.¡±

    ¡°What kind of matter would cause them to suddenly go to another country?¡±Mo Yinan felt that it shouldn¡¯t be a small matter either.

    ¡°Zixi¡¯s private matter.¡±

    ¡°Private matter?¡±Mo Yinan was even more confused. Did themander still have private matters? !

    Themander didn¡¯t even have private time.

    Thinking about it, he felt that Zixi was really lonely.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe back.¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yinan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had to get to the bottom of things. He also knew that the things his father didn¡¯t want to talk about were definitely things that he couldn¡¯t let them know.

    In fact, his family was also very sensitive. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be talked about, but they really couldn¡¯t talk about it!

    After dinner, Mo Yinan acted coquettishly at home for a while before driving back. When he went back, he remembered that his father had talked about Zixi¡¯s private matters. He couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Ye Chu, ¡°I heard that the two of you went to another country?¡±

    The rare reply came very quickly. ¡°We just got on a ne and will take off in ten minutes.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s reply was always concise and to the point.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Zixi¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What happened to his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°The international charity organization we¡¯re participating in was suddenly kidnapped by a local gang. We¡¯re heading over to rescue them now.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at the words on the screen and his chest tightened. ¡°Will there be any danger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you.¡±

    Of course, he knew that Ye Chu would use his life to protect Zixi. Everyone would use their lives to protect Zixi. When it was truly dangerous, who would protect ye Chu? !

    ¡°I¡¯lle back safely.¡±

    Mo Yinan continued to watch this part of the message.

    After she did not reply, she took the initiative to send another message. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡±

    Wait for me at home.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s fingers tapped on the screen. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I turned off my phone.¡±

    After a long time, Mo Yinan put down her phone and drove back.

    When she was young, her father had said that ye Chu¡¯s birth was not good.

    At that time, she did not really understand. She really did not understand. After all, Ye Chu¡¯s family was already considered to be the life of a superior person. Why did he still say that Ye Chu¡¯s birth was not good? Now that she thought about it, Ye Chu¡¯s birth was indeed not good, in the face of life and death, he did not have any choice.

    She tried her best to rx. This was probably also an era of peace.

    Moreover, with the current military strength of northern Xia kingdom, under normal circumstances, no one would be able to shake them.

    Sheforted herself when she returned home andy on the big bed. She kept feeling that she was surrounded by Ye Chu¡¯s aura, but that person was not by her side.

    Would she have to live a life where she would spend less time together and more time apart? !

    She expressed that she suddenly despised the birth of Ye Chu. She despised him so much!

    She turned over, took a shower, and went to bed.

    There was no point in despising him anymore. She was already on this pirate ship, and this pirate ship was not just a bondage called marriage. She felt that even her heart was not at peace!

    However, the good thing was.

    Mo Yino felt that he was really busy enough.

    When he was busy, he did not feel that his days were too difficult.

    She followed thepany Leader¡¯s Party early and went to Yawen Group to discuss the project cooperation.

    In thepany¡¯s business car.

    President Wang had been praising Li Yue. He said that she worked overtimetest night for today¡¯s project. It was really hard. He would definitely ask thepany to give her somepensationter. Li Yue quickly said humbly that there was no need, it was what she should do, and it was her honor to be able to work for thepany.

    Mo Yinan looked out of the window. He really felt that his ears were not clear.

    Fortunately, the journey was not long.

    Everyone got out of the car and walked into the Yaven Group. Then, under themunication from the front desk, the group entered the elevator.

    In the elevator.

    Mo Yinan saw Qi Qing again.

    Qi Qing seemed to have seen her too and nodded at her with a smile.

    Mo Yino also smiled.

    Li Yue¡¯s eyes were sharp, so she quickly said, ¡°Yino even knows the employees of Asian Literature?¡±

    ¡°ssmate,¡±Mo Yino said straightforwardly.

    Qi Qing¡¯s expression was very indifferent.

    ¡°Those who can enter Asian literature are all top talents,¡±Li Yue seemed to beplimenting her as she said with a smile, ¡°Actually, with Yino¡¯s situation and your graduation from a top university overseas, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to apply for an Asian literature job. Why did you join ourpany in the first ce? Oh, that¡¯s right. With an identity like Yannuo¡¯s, she came to a bigpany immediately because she was afraid of people gossiping about her. Otherwise, thepany would have encountered such a difficult situation this time. Yannuo was also one of the main nners of the project. Even if she used a little bit of connections, she could easily get through it. Such an independent and self-reliant personality is really rare nowadays! I really admire her!¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s answer to her own question was indeed somewhat intentional.

    The others might not think much of it, but everyone inside knew that she was mocking Mo Yino¡¯s affectation. In this social reality, which was originally based on connections, in thispetition, which was originally based on profit, there was really no need to be so pretentious.

    Mo Yino¡¯s eyes stared straight at Li Yue. He looked at her simple smile, but it was obviously very ironic.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t need to be thought that CEO Wang¡¯s impression of her now was also extremely bad!

 Chapter 1946

    <h4>Chapter 1946: Chapter 50,petition of projects (2) confrontation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the elevator.

    Li Yue¡¯s seemingly unintentional voice sounded from inside.

    Mo Yino¡¯s lips curled into a smile, looking very at ease.

    She said, ¡°Yes, Yawen is indeed a bigpany. A lot of university students who just graduated squeezed their way in. Is It Li Yue?¡±

    Li Yue¡¯s expression was a little ugly. It was obvious that she had been retorted by Mo Yino.

    It meant that Li Yue was not capable enough.

    Li Yue was about to retort.

    Mo Yino spoke again, ¡°Of course, I think ourpany is also very good. A developingpany has more potential than any maturepany. To me, I feel that it is my honor to be able to develop in such apany with great potential. There is no such thing as a family rtionship. ¡°Moreover, when I chose thepany to apply for the job, I also made a careful decision after careful consideration. I did not act carelessly.¡±

    Mo Yinan¡¯s words made Li Yue p her face again.

    No matter who it was, especially the top management, thest thing they wanted to hear was to say that theirpany was not good. Even if they knew that theirpany was not as good as otherpanies, they still wanted to hear the praise of their employees.

    Of course, Li Yue could hear the hidden meaning in his words. She did not expect Mo Yinan to be so eloquent. She had originally nned to mock Mo Yinan, but in the end, she had failed. She turned her head to look at CEO Wang. Although CEO Wang did not say anything, it was obvious that he had a grudge in his heart. Just as she was about to exin, the elevator suddenly arrived.

    CEO Wang got off the elevator first.

    Li Yue stomped her feet and gave Mo Yinan a fierce look before following him down the elevator.

    Mo Yinan smiled. Manager Wang naturally stood beside Mo Yinan. He patted Mo Yinan¡¯s shoulder earnestly and followed him down the elevator.

    In the elevator, Qi Qing watched their figures leave. She closed the elevator and pressed the button to go down.

    He thought Mo Yinan had always been an easy-going person. No matter if it was when he was in high school or university, he didn¡¯t expect Mo Yinan to have such a fierce side, he didn¡¯t expect that Mo Yinan really had something special about her that he couldn¡¯t see.

    All those years, how much tolerance did Mo Yinan have in front of him!

    ..

    Mo Yinan and the others walked into President Zhang¡¯s office under the guidance of President Zhang¡¯s secretary.

    President Zhang was quite warm to them.

    After a round of pleasantries, everyone sat down in her office and talked about the project.

    Li Yue stood up from her seat and spoke.

    Mo Yinan sat at the side and took notes.

    ¡°President Zhang, president Wang, manager Wang,¡±said respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡±president Zhang said enthusiastically.

    President Wang also nodded.

    Li Yue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Before we talk about our n, we have a data survey for President Zhang to take a look at. ¡°Up to now, we have done a simple market survey on yourpany¡¯s employees. The survey shows that 50% of yourpany¡¯s employees live in the apartments arranged by yourpany. ¡°And more than 90% of these 50% are middle-level and below-middle-level employees. They are scattered in the amodation buildings around thepany ording to different positions.¡±

    Zhang nodded, seemingly satisfied with this opening.

    The fact that the otherpany could first introduce theirpany¡¯s situation from a practical data really made her attractive and interested.

    Seeing that President Zhang was in a good mood, Li Yue hurriedly added, ¡°We also did a simple questionnaire survey for the employees living in yourpany¡¯s apartment. This is the conclusion we reached. There were a total of 58 questionnaires in our questionnaire. Among them, 30% of the employees were very satisfied with thepany¡¯s arrangement, 50% of the employees were satisfied, and 20% of the employees said they were not very satisfied. We also had a deep understanding of this part of the employees. The very satisfied employees said that thepany was very satisfied to be able to arrange an apartment. The satisfied employees said that they just went back to sleep at night. They usually did not have much time in the apartment, and it was not their home. They could stay as long as they could. The dissatisfied employees said that the living conditions were not good, the transportation was not convenient, and the distribution of resources was not equal.¡±

    ¡°You have done the work that ourprehensive logistics department did not do well,¡±president Zhang praised.

    Li Yue smiled slightly. Naturally, she was very happy to be praised.

    President Wang also exchanged a few pleasantries.

    Li Yue continued, ¡°In response to Your Company¡¯s questionnaire, OUR COMPANY has made an exclusive n for the dormitories of your employees. It is also the first new project that ourpany hasunched in Wencheng, corporate apartment leasing. The theme is ¡°Let us build a bridge for your soul¡±! The meaning is very simple, yourpany¡¯s employees work time management development, after work time, we will serve your hard-working employees. Ourpany currentlyunched a total of three apartment buildings around yourpany, about 200 units, can fully meet the amodation of all your employees. Our rental apartments are divided into five grades ording to different specifications, yourpany can be based on your actual situation to set up, of course, can also be personalized. In addition, ourpany¡¯s enterprise employee rental program is not only to provide high-end amodation conditions, we can also systematize yourpany¡¯s employees for other services, including all thepany will be worried about security risks, and so on, we have made detailed ns and arrangements.¡±

    Li Yue spoke eloquently and exined the n in great detail.

    As president Zhang listened, he looked at the documents in his hands and seemed to be thinking carefully.

    This n was indeed well written. He could seize the otherpany¡¯s new gravity at the first opportunity, and the contents were all dry goods. Listening to it would be more interesting, and it was so well thought out that there was almost no problem, the more director Zhang Read, the more satisfied he became. He kept nodding his head. Indeed, he approved of it very much.

    An hour and a half of exnation of the proposal.

    Li Yue returned to her seat respectfully and turned back to look at Mo Yinan.

    That provocation.

    Mo Yinan smiled faintly. He did not care at all.

    She really disdained this kind of thing where she took the fruits of other people¡¯sbor.

    ¡°I have to say, after so many years, it¡¯s hard for me toe across a proposal that makes my eyes light up at first sight,¡±director Zhang said. ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, you tter us. We¡¯re just doing our part and showing our 100% sincerity!¡±

    ¡°I can really feel the sincerity.¡±Director Zhang Smiled, ¡°And I won¡¯t hide it from you, director Wang. Previously, I personally suggested to a few higher-ups that our ownpany should build a dormitory building to provide convenience for our employees. At that time, it was really on the agenda. Butter, due to a number of reasons, I won¡¯t go into details here. Anyway, in the end, it was all settled. Now that yourpany suddenly brought it up, it really makes me very interested.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Zhang, for your support,¡±president Wang said quickly.

    ¡°But it¡¯s just my personal opinion. I still have to ask the board for permission. This project is not small, especially as it rtes to the logistical support of the employees. Ourpany has always respected the wishes of the employees in terms of their living allowances. Moreover, thepany pays more attention to the internal culture construction. I Can¡¯t guarantee that we will be able to get the final approval of the board of directors for such a bigmotion all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°We are very grateful for President Zhang¡¯s approval. Of course, we hope that President Zhang can help us report ourpany¡¯s ideas and ideas to your board of directors. We will actively cooperate with you if you need ourpany¡¯s cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±president Zhang said with a smile, ¡°I think the proposal is very well written. Yueyue is the daughter of my best friend. I will definitely sell my face.¡±

    ¡°Li Yue is very capable in thepany. She is the pir of ourpany. Among the new employees, she has the most outstanding performance. Otherwise, how could he be in charge of such a big project?¡±CEO Wang quickly followed the topic.

    Li Yue smiled shyly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the trust of the leaders. I will continue to work hard in the future. Thank you, Auntie Zhang, for giving us the n for this meeting.¡±

    ¡°This child has always had a sweet mouth since she was young,¡±CEO Zhang praised. ¡°By the way, this n was also made by Yueyue?¡±

    ¡°She was mainly responsible for it,¡±CEO Wang quickly said.

    ¡°It really made me look at you in a new light.¡±CEO Zhang smiled and said, ¡°You are much more capable than your mother back then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, for your praise.¡±

    CEO Wang also quickly praised her.

    In short, Li Yue had a very strong sense of superiority. It was as if she had gone to heaven.

    Mo Yinan was a little boring.

    This was the reality of society.

    No matter how hard it was in the early stages, in the end, the one who won the honor was always the one that the leader felt was the most sessful.

    She sat by the side and listened to thempliment each other.

    Mo Yinan also knew that this was how the workce was. Li Yue had only used the mostmon method in all the workces. At this time, she was trampled down. Although she had emotions, she could also understand, this was her personality. She didn¡¯t know how to give up on herself. Instead, she knew how tofort herself.

    She sat like this for a while.

    When President Wang and President Zhang were about to shake hands and leave, there was suddenly a knock on the door. The secretary walked in respectfully, ¡°President Zhang, chairman Lu is here. All the higher-ups have gone for a meeting. President Zhu wants you to go with him.¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡±President Zhang suddenly had an idea, ¡°Wait for me for a while. One of our shareholders is here to see the situation of thepany. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll bring your project over to have a look. If the director thinks it¡¯s okay, report it first. I can tell you bluntly that this shareholder is more intimidating than our chairman.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, President Zhang,¡±president Wang said excitedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Your project really moved me. You guys take a break in the tea room. Secretary Zhang, help President Wang and the others make some tea and snacks.¡±

    ¡°Okay, President Zhang,¡±the Secretary said respectfully.

    President Zhang nodded and quickly went to the board meeting room.

    President Wang just sat in the Tea Room with his group and waited.

    The waiting time was really not short.

    President Wang kept talking to Li Yue, saying that if they really met the directorter, they should not be nervous and talk nicely. Then, he praised her performance today. Mo Yino sat next to her, drinking coffee and eating dessert, this time, Li Yue¡¯s luck was really good. She had encountered such a good opportunity. If the director really agreed to meet and the matter was settled, Li Yue would really be a great contributor. Her efforts would be written off in a single stroke.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s mood was rtively stable. This was how the workce was. One had to be a person when doing things.

    She did not regret her choice. She only sighed slightly at the development situation of this society.

    After waiting for nearly an hour.

    The Secretary knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, CEO Wang. Our CEO Zhang has invited you to the board meeting room. He said that the director is interested in looking at your proposal.¡±

    CEO Wang was immediately excited. He was still a little nervous, so he quickly said to Li Yue, ¡°When the timees, perform well. Don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s anything that you haven¡¯t said well enough, I¡¯ll fill you inter. Remember, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Li Yue quickly nodded.

    Although she was a little nervous, she still had an indescribable sense of excitement. She would be especially motivated to face this kind of challenge.

    The group of people followed the secretary and went to the highest-level board meeting room of the Arwen Group. The high-ss decor in this room waspletely intimidating!

    The door was respectfully pushed open by the secretary.

    Director Zhang picked them up at the door and whispered a few words to them.

    Director Wang and Li Yue hurriedly nodded and followed them in.

    In the middle of the huge meeting room, in an extremely high-ss ce, was a woman.

    It was a familiar woman.

    Mo Yino stopped in his tracks.

    It was actually her mother!

    This was the first time she had seen her mother in such an asion. The people around her were extremely respectful towards her. Her natural domineering aura was not something that an ordinary person could have. She felt that her mother was very unfamiliar, this queen-like woman was not the woman who flirted with her father at home.

    Of course, Lu Man also saw Mo Yinan. She nced at him casually without any emotion.

    CEO Wang also paused when he saw Lu Man.

    He turned to look at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan did not have any expression.

    Li Yue had never seen Lu man with her own eyes. Moreover, in recent years, Lu man rarely appeared in public. Li Yue did not know her, and her heart was filled with excitement.

    ¡°Director Lu, this is CEO Wang of Huida Company and a group of employees from theirpany that I just told you about,¡±CEO Zhang hurriedly introduced.

    ¡°Hello, director Lu.¡±CEO Zhang hurriedly went forward to shake hands.

    Lu Man returned the handshake with a smile.

    She said to CEO Zhang, ¡°Who are these people?¡±

    ¡°This is manager Wang, who is in charge of the market at Huida. This is the main nner of this project, Li Yue. This is¡­¡±CEO Zhang looked at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°My name is Mo Yinan. This is the first time chairman Lu has met me. Please take care of me.¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    Director Zhang frowned slightly. He felt that Mo Yinan was a little unruly. In such an asion, how could a person with a low position like her take the initiative to talk so much? !

    ¡°Sit down and listen to yourpany¡¯s proposal. I heard director Zhang strongly rmend it. I want to see how good it is,¡±Lu man said faintly.

    The others quickly sat down.

    At this moment, CEO Wang felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.

    Li Yue handed the USB over to the staff member. She had been very excited and wanted to show off, so she silently took a deep breath.

    The Asian literature staff member put the USB onto the big screen.

    Just as Li Yue was about to stand up, CEO Wang suddenly pulled her. ¡°Yannuo, you tell it.¡±

    Mo Yannuo raised his head to look at CEO Wang.

    Li Yue was a little unhappy as well. She said to CEO Wang, ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one whomentated. Yannuo has no experience.¡±

    ¡°Before youmentated, Yannuo was the one who did it. After all, this proposal was written by Yannuo. She even knows the essence of this proposal.¡±CEO Wang¡¯s voice was a little loud, it seemed like he was deliberately saying it for the others to hear.

    Li Yue¡¯s mood became even worse. She insisted, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to do this formal asion. Mo Yannuo can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Li Yue!¡±CEO Wang lowered his voice a little.

    ¡°CEO Wang, I¡¯m the one who arranged to meet CEO Zhang. Now that you¡¯ve suddenly asked Yannuo toe, how can we talk to CEO Zhang?¡±Li Yue controlled her emotions and skillfully used the other party¡¯spany to pressure her, she didn¡¯t use her personal emotions to directly threaten CEO Wang.

    CEO Wang seemed to be a little impatient and didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Yue anymore. He said to Mo yannuo again, ¡°Yannuo, you do it. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yannuo agreed readily.

    She didn¡¯t agree with this kind of rtionship in the workce, but at this very moment, she felt that this kind of feeling was also very good.

    She stood up from her seat.

    Li Yue¡¯s mood was very bad, and she was extremely depressed.

    CEO Zhang was naturally on the side of his daughter¡¯s daughter. This kind of asion was the time to perform, and if she performed well, Li Yue could also enter the Asian literature ss. How could she let other peoplee at such an important time? She opened her mouth and said, ¡°CEO Wang, didn¡¯t you say that this proposal was written by Li Yue? If she wrote it, it¡¯s better to let her tell it!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Mo Yinan contributed more to this proposal. She worked overtime for almost half a month and workedte every night to rush out such a perfect proposal. Therefore, it might be easier for director Lu to understand it clearly if Yinan exined it,¡±president Wang exined.

    President Zhang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It was more or less awkward for such a thing to happen on such an important asion.

    President Wang did not care about President Zhang¡¯s emotions and gave Mo Yinan a look.

    Mo Yinan walked to the front of the conference table and said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Lu, general managers of the Yawen Group, Nice to meet you. It¡¯s very easy for me to represent Huida Company to report on ourpany¡¯s custom-made rental n for yourpany¡¯s employee dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡±Lu man said indifferently.

    Mo Yino nodded. In fact, facing so many people, he was more or less nervous. Fortunately, sitting opposite him was her mother. Although it was different from her usual feeling, it was her mother in the middle.., she was also a lot more rxed because of the woman who often fought with her for her father¡¯s sake.

    She described the n she had written more vividly than Li Yue.

    She went deeper into many details.

    At first, CEO Zhang didn¡¯t look good, but when he saw that Mo Yinan¡¯s performance was better than Li Yue¡¯s, he changed his mood slightly.

    Only Li Yue kept it in and controlled her emotions to the limit.

    After Mo Yinan finished, he bowed and said, ¡°The above is the rental proposal that ourpany has assigned to yourpany. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    The entire ce was filled with polite apuse.

    Mo Yino was ready to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡±Lu man said.

    Mo Yino looked at her.

    ¡°The rental project for thepany¡¯s employee dormitories. I have to say that this is an innovative project and it is indeed in great demand for some of the currentpanies. After listening to your exnation of the n, it was really a little better than I thought. But as for how good it was, I personally feel that it did not really move my heart. Your so-called protection of hidden safety risks, I only saw the basic duties of a propertypany and did not feel that I had put in much effort to admit it. Also,. Our Yawen Group is one of the top 100panies in the world. What our employees enjoy is the greatest benefit we can give them. Your Company in Wencheng is just apany with insufficient capital and strength. How can I believe that you can do as well as what you said in your proposal? ! I don¡¯t want to look at your efforts through colored sses, but strength and qualification are an absolute reference for apany¡¯s measurement,¡±Lu man man said in a few short sentences, she was really domineering, and her voice was the only one in the room. She was so intimidating that she said to MO yino, ¡°I can¡¯t easily hand over our employees¡¯benefits to you.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu¡­¡±director Wang hurriedly stood up and was about to exin.

    Lu Man raised her hand and said, ¡°Director Wang, since this is your trusted employee and the main nner of this project, I think she should answer this question. I personally want to hear the thoughts of your employees. This is also a measure of yourpany¡¯s corporate ability.¡±

    CEO Wang looked at Mo Yinan.

    His heart was also a little jumbled.

    This was the first time Mo Yinan had encountered such a situation. He did not even know if she would be able to answer properly. Moreover, Mo Yinan had never asked her mother for help. Perhaps it was because her mother did not support her.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. However, since Lu man had already spoken, he did not dare to say anything more.

    Initially, Li Yue had felt extremely ufortable, especially when she saw that Mo Yinan was neither humble nor humble in front of so many people. Moreover, when he said that he was really better than her, that kind of jealousy really made her unable to ept it!

    Now, she was actually gloating over his misfortune.

    If it was her, she did not even know how to reply. Mo Yinan, who was also a neer, should not be any better!

    Li Yue looked at Mo Yino sarcastically. The next scene would definitely be wonderful!

 Chapter 1947

    <h4>Chapter 1947: Chapter 51, the projectpetition (3) was a sess</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the highest meeting room of the Arwen Group¡¯s board of directors.

    Mo Yino looked at Lu Manman in front of him and saw that her seemingly ordinary tone was indeed aggressive.

    Her Eyes moved slightly. At that moment, the tense atmosphere really made her unable to say a word.

    The entire ce was also very quiet.

    Director Lu making things difficult for a rookie like this was indeed a little unbelievable.

    But because it was director Lu, no one dared to breathe loudly.

    The meeting room was so quiet for two minutes.

    Lu Man raised her eyebrows and said in a somewhat indifferent voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t answer, then go down.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no answer that can¡¯t be answered,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Lu man seemed to smile.

    At this moment, everyone present was sweating for this.

    Except for Li Yue.

    Li Yue couldn¡¯t wait for Mo Yino to make a fool of himself in return for all the unfair treatment she had received before.

    ¡°Yaven Group is a big client of ourpany. Director Lu is a shareholder and director of Yaven Group. Before answering any of your questions, we will be careful and don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on you and the other senior leaders of yourpany. We have just been a little slow for two minutes. I hope the leaders of Yaven Group can forgive us.¡±

    What Mo Yino meant was that hispany respected ya wen.

    Lu Man smiled again and looked at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino took a deep breath and said, ¡°Director Lu just mentioned that ourpany is a hidden safety hazard. I heard that director Lu is saying that ourpany¡¯s n is a little flowery.¡±

    Lu man nodded calmly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not the case.¡±. Director Lu should also be very clear that during off-duty hours, the employees¡¯arrangements are free. We can not treat them like soldiers. Everyone has their own personal matters that need to be handled privately. If we use the rules or uses to require them to report their schedule at any time, of course, I have to admit that this kind of school, which is simr to the military or military education, is the safest. ¡°But if we implement this n, we will lose our purpose and it will also be a reputational injury to yourpany. I can guarantee that no matter how luxurious this apartment is, at least half or more of the employees in thepany are not willing to live in the apartments you provide!¡±Mo Yino said in one breath, although he was a little nervous, his meaning was clearly expressed.

    ¡°The reason why we borrowed the management system of the propertypany is also because the responsibility of the propertypany is very clear. It provides services to the residents in the regional building and at the same time guarantees their safety, personal and property safety in the regional building. To put it more colloquially, the reason why yourpany did not build the staff amodation building before was because you did not want to ce the responsibility of the propertypany on your ownpany¡¯s responsibility. The external rental of housing is merely to hand over the hidden safety risks after work to the propertypany to be responsible for. I think our way of doing things is actually in line with yourpany¡¯s philosophy. We can solve all your previous concerns. I don¡¯t think this is an important reason for you to be subjective in criticizing our n, chairman Lu!¡±

    Being subjective and picky.

    Everyone took a deep breath.

    Director Wang¡¯s palms were really sweaty.

    Li Yue secretlyughed sarcastically. What Mo Yino said was reasonable, but his words were indeed not pleasing to the people. That was how it was in the business world. Emotional intelligence was more important than IQ!

    Lu Man Man, who was sitting in the main seat, remained calm. She said, ¡°You continue.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu, in this proposal, what you care about the most is that ourpany¡¯s strength is too unequal to yourpany. Your Company, as one of the top 100panies in the world, works withrgepanies with strong funds and stable foundations. In this aspect, our Huida can¡¯t meet yourpany¡¯s requirements. So, once again, from your subjective point of view, you deny ourpany¡¯s strength and efforts!¡±Mo Yino¡¯s words.., she was really aggressive.

    The corner of Lu Man¡¯s lips curled up, and her voice was very steady. ¡°Miss Mo, how long have you been working?¡±

    ¡°About half a year,¡±Mo Yino answered.

    ¡°Then do you know what is the standard for onepany to measure anotherpany in the business circle?¡±What Lu Man said was really very ordinary, but it was this kind of unspeakable domineering aura that made people shudder.

    In the huge meeting room, the main character seemed to always be Lu Man Man, no one could take their eyes off her, it was really intimidating!

    ¡°I¡¯m a newbie, I don¡¯t quite understand,¡±mo yino said bluntly, ¡°But I know, I shouldn¡¯t rely on chairman Lu¡¯s one-sided words!¡±

    Lu man smiled, and her fingers snapped.

    An assistant who looked like Lu Man stepped forward and respectfully took out a tablet.

    Lu man gestured for her to pass it to Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino received it in surprise.

    ¡°Miss Mo, the evaluation of yourpany is not based on my personal subjective reasons. Just now, before I let director Zhang In, I asked my assistant to conduct aprehensive evaluation of all the conditions of yourpany. Our Yaven Group has the management system and chapters of the Yaven Group. Any of our corporate cooperation cases will be evaluated for thepanies that need to cooperate. Time is limited, so you can ignore the specific evaluation criteria for now. When you flip to thest article, Your Company¡¯s final score in our standardized score is only 48 points. ¡°We never considerpanies with less than 80 points,¡±lu man retorted, even director Wang, who was sitting next to her, could not handle it.

    Mo Yino was holding onto Lu Man¡¯s subjective evaluation. He did not expect that Lu man had already made all the preparations before she retorted.

    That myth in the business world really lived up to its name.

    Who would have thought that she had already arranged so many things in such a short period of time.

    Moreover, although this evaluation system used many forms, collecting data to evaluate it was not something that could be done in a minute. and director Lu had given such a clear answer in such a short amount of time.

    The counterattack hit the nail on the head.

    Mo Yinan looked at the various data references in the tabletputer and could not help but admire the YAVEN group for having such a perfect system. She casually looked at a few items and this evaluation standard was really very reasonable, theirpany¡¯s overall score really couldn¡¯t be high. Moreover, there was indeed a reason why Huida Company didn¡¯t get a constructive leap and development after so many years. To be exact, anypany that didn¡¯t develop.., there were too many reasons of their own. The Yaven group using this kind of evaluation method was fair and reasonable to everyone.

    She bit her lip. At that moment, she was really a little embarrassed.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t win against her mother!

    She could still behave atrociously at home, but in the business world, in her mother¡¯s territory, she would lose so badly that she wouldn¡¯t be able to climb back up.

    She suddenly missed her father.

    She suddenly missed her father so much, she wanted her father toe and save her.

    She looked at Lu Man Man, at her biological mother, who didn¡¯t give her any face at all, and bit her lip.

    Lu Man¡¯s expression was still the same. She didn¡¯t have the pride of winning, nor did she have such a weak disappointment in her. She stood up from her seat and said, ¡°Your Company¡¯s proposal is well written, but to move an enterprise, you still need to improve. That¡¯s all for today¡­¡±

    What she meant was that this project was over just like that.

    Mo Yino suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Director Lu, just now as a sessful businessman, you asked me a few professional questions as a neer, and I admit that I did not answer them very well. ¡°Now, can you give a neer like us a chance to ask you a few questions as a sessful businessman?¡±

    ¡°Go Ahead,¡±Lu man said lightly.

    ¡°May I ask if chairman Lu has any children?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    President Wang, who was sitting at the side, looked at Mo Yino in surprise. Was Mo Yino nning to y the Big Rtive card now? !

    Was it useful at this time? !

    Chairman Lu was obviously acting as if he didn¡¯t recognize any of his rtives. It was really not the behavior of a biological mother to make her daughter suffer such a crushing defeat in front of so many people!

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Man didn¡¯t have any emotions. ¡°A son and a daughter.¡±

    ¡°I once saw a small video about apany applying for a job. The content was very simple. The application¡¯s resume covered the column with the name. All the candidates could see was a dazzling array of resume content. Then, the candidates were asked to select the talents suitable for thepany through the resume. There were a total of 20 resumes, but none of the candidates passed. The reason was that they either had too little education, no social experience, or were too old.¡±

    Lu Man Man looked straight at Mo Yino.

    Everyone looked at her like that.

    ¡°Later, I opened all the resumes. ¡°Arge number of them were sessful people now, including you, director Lu. All of them were passed by the candidates. The reason was that they couldn¡¯t see your potential in development from your resume alone. They couldn¡¯t see anything special about you from a simple data report!¡±Mo Yino said word by word.

    Lu Man looked at Mo Yino in front of her, and at that moment, she really had a strange expression on her face.

    ¡°I am definitely not denying yourpany¡¯s evaluation system. Just like the resume, it is a standard, a standard that is fair to everyone! ¡°Allpanies pass this standard when selecting talents, and it is not to be med, but I personally feel that, from my personal point of view, just from my own point of view, giving new people the opportunity to try, this is a method that a discerning group or an applicant must try, and perhaps there will be unexpected gains!¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±Lu Man¡¯s tone was still indifferent, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t move me to give yourpany a chance to negotiate this project. As far as I¡¯m concerned, I still can¡¯t see anything in yourpany that I can absolutely trust! ¡°Just based on your case and a few sentences, it¡¯s too shallow! ¡°Miss MO, business and the theory you learned are different. Go back and hone it a bit more. Society will give you a lot of practical evidence!¡±

    Mo Yino pursed his lips and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I just asked Chairman Lu. He said that you have children, a son and a daughter, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu man nodded.

    ¡°And in the small case I mentioned, there is a resume, which is the daughter of a candidate,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Lu Man Man frowned slightly.

    ¡°She passed her own daughter. When she saw her daughter¡¯s name, she smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she is thinking, but I would like to ask you, director Lu, if you were a candidate and your daughter was one of them, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°I would pass the same way!¡±Lu man said word by word.

    So, it was the same as now.

    ¡°Then, director Lu, will you teach your daughter how to walk on the road of applying for a job? ¡°You are her mother. I think you have the obligation to give your daughter a guiding light, to tell her how to not be discouraged and how to move the other party, to sessfully enter thepany that she dreams of!¡±Mo Yino said word by word, clearly and clearly!

    Lu Man Man looked straight at Mo Yino.

    Mo Yino also looked at Lu Man, not showing any signs of stage fright.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    ¡°So, mother, please tell me, what should I do now to move yourpany, to sessfully move you with this business cooperation project that ourpany spent a lot of money on and sincerely worked out! Instead of blindly rejecting us just because of a cold grading standard!¡±Mo Yino said again.

    The moment he said that.

    The whole ce was in an uproar!

    What did Mo Yino say just now.

    Mother!

    So Lu Man¡¯s daughter¡­ Mo Yino!

    This was really exciting!

    The two people who were so aggressive just now were actually mother and daughter.

    This young man who had always been neither arrogant nor humble was actually chairman Lu¡¯s biological daughter.

    Li Yue, who was sitting there watching the joke, suddenly lost herposure. She looked at Mo Yinan in disbelief, looked at Lu Man Man, and saw that the two people¡¯s brows were really simr. She had never thought that at that time.., chairman Lu was Lu Man Man. Chairman Wang¡¯s behavior just now was clearly very strange, but she had never thought of it that way.

    Moreover, it had to be said that Mo Yino¡¯s performance just now was really amazing.

    In front of so many high-level officials, every word was clear and without any fear.

    ¡°So, Miss Mo, are you threatening me?¡±Lu Man¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°I just hope that you can give mypany a chance. Since we have the courage to challenge yourpany¡¯s project, we have made all preparations! I also hope that chairman Lu can see through our eyes! ¡°Of course, chairman Lu can also refuse again. After all, your daughter is the main person in charge of this project. If you don¡¯t do well, it will also ruin your reputation. I understand,¡±Mo Yino said, he even smiled slightly.

    Lu Man Man also smiled. She nced at Mo Yino, picked up the folder in front of her, and handed it to the assistant beside her. ¡°Take it to the board of directors to make a decision!¡±

    Mo Yino was stunned.

    Lu man turned around and looked at Mo Yino, ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re my daughter that I¡¯m giving you a special opportunity. I¡¯m just moved by your persistence. ¡°To be so confident and not discouraged, I¡¯m very curious about what kind of perfect amodation and service yourpany can give us for our employees. ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s anything that Yaven Group is not satisfied with halfway through, the contract will be terminated however it is supposed to be terminated. It doesn¡¯t matter to me at all whether it destroys my reputation or Not!¡±

    After saying that, Lu man man turned around and left.

    Everyone stared at Lu Man Man¡¯s back with their mouths Agape. It took them quite a while to react. Lu Man had agreed to this n. The so-called decision-making for the board of directors was really just a formality.

    Chief Zhang was the first to react. He quickly said to chief wang, ¡°Congrattions, chief Wang. Chief Lu has agreed. Basically, there is no problem with the contract. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Zhang. Thank you, Chief Zhang,¡±chief Wang said excitedly. He was so excited that he did not know how to express it.

    The situation had been turned around so strongly that most people would not be able to react for a while.

    Mo Yinan was also a little shocked at this moment.

    For a person like her mother, if she said that she would not give her face, then she would not give her face. She did not expect that she would be able to persuade her mother in front of so many people. She sat on the seat opposite her and took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mo. .¡±Director Zhang quickly walked forward. ¡°Don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t recognize Mount Tai just now. I am Zhang Zn. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, you are too kind. This project was negotiated because of you. We, Huida, should thank you properly.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as ¡®should¡¯. I rmended you because your proposal was well written¡­¡±director Zhang quicklyplimented.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t like this kind of asion. After saying a few words, he went to the washroom and left first.

    Throughout the whole process, Li Yue watched Mo Yinan suddenly be the center of attention because of their family rtionship. She had been suppressing the unspeakable anger in her heart. She wanted to tear Mo Yinan, who was like a sh in the spotlight, apart!

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t look at Li Yue¡¯s expression. She walked out of the meeting room and went to the washroom.

    She walked into the washroom, calmed herself down, and called her father.

    The call went through very quickly.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yinan?¡±

    ¡°My mom bullied me, bullied me, and made things difficult for me in front of so many people!¡±Mo Yinan acted coquettishly. Now that she thought about the scene just now, her mom was using her official position to exact a personal revenge!

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The voice on the other end was gentle.

    Mo Yinan recounted the entire incident from beginning to end.

    Her father instead smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Your mother was also trying to train you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, just tell me. If my mother and I fall into the water at the same time, who will you save First!¡±Mo Yinan said in a fit of pique.

    How could a real mother train her own daughter like this.

    If she hadn¡¯t reacted just now, wouldn¡¯t she have lost all her face and everything else? !

    ¡°Who do you think dad should save?¡±Her father only knew how to y Tai Chi.

    She pouted and was unhappy.

    ¡°Yinan, you said that dad and Ye Chu fell into the water at the same time. Who Would you save first?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll save Dad First,¡±Mo Yinan said without hesitation.

    The other side could not help butugh and said in a good mood, ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t need you to save him. Dad knows how to swim!¡±

    Just like that, Mo Yinan was touched again. She felt that her dad was really warm and warm.

    Who said that her dad was serious.

    She spoke a few more words to her dad andined a few more times. After hanging up the phone, her mood really calmed down.

    After washing her hands, she picked up the napkin beside her and saw that her mother had appeared in the big mirror.

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    ¡°You told your father!¡±Lu Man did not need to think to know what Mo Yino was going to do.

    Mo Yino did not speak.

    ¡°Did your father say that he would save me first or you first?¡±Lu man washed her hands and wiped the napkin elegantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you!¡±Mo Yino was emotional.

    Lu man smiled faintly and obviously looked down on him.

    In fact, who would have known that there would be domestic violence in the house tonight.

    HMM..

    Domestic violence in bed.

    Mo Yinan watched as her mother walked out in a domineering manner.

    It had to be said that looking at her mother¡¯s back, she had a heartfelt sense of worship. How could her mother be so Regal? It was as if if she existed, she could be ruthless and the others could automatically ignore her.

    She wiped her fingers dry and threw them into the trash can. Just as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Li Yue standing at the door.

    Mo Yinan nced at Li Yue.

    Li Yue came back to her senses from Lu Man¡¯s back view. She looked at Mo Yinan and said, ¡°Did you and your mother put on a show? Mo Yinan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your business what you think. I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.¡±Mo Yinan didn¡¯t want to say anything else.

    She really didn¡¯t want to waste her time on people like this.

    ¡°Mo Yinan,¡±Li Yue called out to her, ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of if you won by using such a backdoor method? I don¡¯t even care about it. I don¡¯t even look down on it!¡±

    Mo Yinan was really not someone who was easy to bully. Although she rarely minded it, after all, there were too many people in this world who were jealous of her. If not everyone cared about it.., then she felt that she would really be busy to death.

    She stopped in front of Li Yue and said word by word, ¡°Li Yue, may I ask how you took this project from me?¡±

    Li Yue frowned.

    ¡°Is it because you found a backdoor like CEO Zhang? !¡±

    Li Yue red at Mo Yinan and was a little angry from embarrassment!

    ¡°Now, at most, I will give him a taste of his own medicine. Although I really didn¡¯t use a backdoor, of course, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I believe it or not. In this world, there are many people who are full of hostility toward me and are jealous of my birth. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more or one less,¡±mo Yinan said calmly.

    Li Yue became even angrier because of Mo Yinan¡¯s words.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s disdainful tone and expression showed that he really took her seriously.

    ¡°CEO Wang should still be waiting for me. I¡¯m going over now.¡±Mo Yinan left calmly.

    Li Yue gritted her teeth and stomped her feet fiercely!

    Mo Yinan smiled faintly. This feeling of sess was really much better than what she had imagined.

    She walked to the meeting room. At the door, president Wang and president Zhang were still talking. When they saw Mo Yinan, the two of them quickly stopped and said to Mo Yinan warmly, ¡°Yinan, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yinan smiled sweetly.

    ¡°President Zhang, we¡¯ll go back and prepare the documents first. If there¡¯s any new progress in yourpany¡¯s board of Directors, please inform President Zhang as soon as possible. We¡¯ll do our best to cooperate. Sorry to trouble you, President Zhang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what I should do. Take Care.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Zhang.¡±

    After shaking hands with each other, everyone turned around and left.

    On the way back, president Wang had been praising Mo Yinan¡¯s ability to adapt to the situation on the spot. He was full of praise. When they returned to thepany, the news had already spread. Initially, the employees of thepany had seen how Li Yue could actually snatch the project away from Mo Yinan, she even had a look of admiration or excitement on her face. She had only been arrogant for a day, but she had turned the situation around in an instant. Most people really saw the joke more often, but it had to be said that Mo Yinan¡¯s performance in the Arwen Group.., was indeed impressive.

    Moreover, Mo Yinan¡¯s ability in thepany was really obvious to everyone.

    The so-called bias of being born in an environment and using a backdoor became less and less.

    Mo Yinan returned to her seat. There were more or less many approving gazes around her. She could feel it and had a premonition, but she suddenly felt a little tired.

    After such a tense day, she was so tired that she wanted to vomit.

    She rubbed her aching nerves.

    No matter what, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    She picked up the phone and suddenly wanted to share her first sess with Ye Chu. She edited the text message. ¡°Today, I confronted my mother in front of a lot of people on the board. I was slightly better, and I felt a sense of aplishment.¡±

    There was no reply on the other end.

    She waited for a long time.

    She was still somewhat disappointed, but she was also used to Ye Chu always disappearing.

    She put down the phone and seriously thought about what her mother had said at the meeting today. She had retorted righteously back then, but in reality, she knew that the perfect n that theirpany coulde up with was only one of themon good ns for Ya Wen, it was not considered top-notch. At most, it was just one of themon good ns. After today¡¯smotion, she could guarantee that her mother would be stricter with her. She calmed down and thought about how best she could do it, she also had to ensure that thepany would sincerely do the project to the best of its ability. What she was most afraid of was being pped in the face!

    She quietly made the following ns and arrangements so that she could fully immerse herself in her work!

    ..

    Abroad.

    Wen-das-vegas.

    It was already night time. It was past 11 o¡¯clock.

    It was quiet all around.

    A ck car was parked next to an inconspicuous street.

    Mo Zixi sat in the car and looked at the starry sky.

    It was rare for him to look at the sky so seriously. Only then did he realize that after so many years, he seemed to have really lost all the beautiful things that he had experienced.

    He thought about it, but he was not moved by it. To him, these beautiful scenes were just like the clouds in the past.

    He looked at Ye Chu in the front row and saw that he had been nning everything.

    Everyone knew about Ye Chu¡¯s abilities. He was meticulous and meticulous in everything he did. When he was serious, he was really impressive.

    Many times, the person that supported him was not his father, Mo Xiuyuan, nor was it the great empire that the Mo family should have inherited. Many times, it was ye Chu, the man who had nothing to do with the Mo family, he would always be by his side when he needed it.

    Sometimes, he would ask ye Chu why he did not resist!

    In fact, Ye Chu could have chosen to live his life. He would not have stopped him from pursuing his freedom.

    Because he knew how it felt to be tied down, he hoped that the friend he felt was worthy to make by his side could live his life.

    Ye Chu refused.

    He did not give him any reason. He just stood by his side without anyints or regrets, doing anything for him.

    Including taking risks for him!

    ¡°Commander.¡±Ye Chu suddenly turned his head.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The ce where Miss Xu was kidnapped has been surrounded by our people. However, because we have no way of knowing the exact situation inside, we don¡¯t dare to act Rashly, nor do we dare to alert the enemy. ¡°I need to go in personally to test the situation. Don¡¯t worry, no one will be able to get close to this car within 100 meters. Moreover, there are snipers in all directions. If anything happens, they will definitely ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    With Ye Chu¡¯s arrangements, he was never worried that he would be in any danger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get out first.¡±Ye Chu opened the car door.

    ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t make me unable to exin things to my sister.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Ye Chu got out of the car.

    Mo Zixi waited quietly in the car.

    He was already numb to all of this. It was not the first time that ye Chu had left his side to do many dangerous things. His worry was as if it was just a sense of responsibility. He did not know how deep his heart was.

    After ye Chu got out of the car, he hid the special forces soldier who was the closest to him.

    ¡°Sir.¡±The leader of the Special Forces soldier was extremely respectful.

    ¡°How is it inside?¡±

    ¡°The lights have been on, but no sound has been made. No one hase out either. We don¡¯t know how many people are inside or if there are any dangerous weapons.¡±. Other than Miss Xu, there were a few other volunteers who were trapped,¡±the special forces soldier reported, ¡°It has been more than 24 hours since Miss Xu and her group were kidnapped. We can¡¯t guarantee that they are still alive.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±Ye Chu nodded. ¡°You stay here and let the two of them follow me in.¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡±The leader of the special forces was a little excited, ¡°The people who kidnapped Miss Xu are not only local people. There are many years of war here. There might be other soldiers, and they are definitely armed. If you go in like this, it will be very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I will be careful. You wait outside for arrangements,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    The officer¡¯s words were like an imperial edict.

    The leader of the special forces did not dare to say anything more.

    Ye Chu did not dy at all. Once he was ready, he brought the two of them directly to the house with the lights on!

 Chapter 1948

    <h4>Chapter 1948: Chapter 52. You Can¡¯t even care about me, right?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Deep into the night.

    Ye Chu nimbly approached the small house.

    When he got closer, he realized that there were actually guards around the door. Two people stood at the door with pistols in their hands.

    Ye Chu motioned for the two special forces soldiers behind him to scout the other areas around the house. After half a minute, one of the Special Forces soldiers motioned for the other side to be safe.

    Ye Chu went over.

    Step by step, he approached the small house.

    The house had ss, which was why there was lighting from it. However, the only ce to enter was the ce where people were guarding.

    Ye Chu asked one of the special forces soldiers to be the bait while he and the other one approached from the other side.

    The division of Labor waspleted.

    Ye Chu instructed the bait to shake.

    That instant immediately attracted the two people at the door. The two of them picked up their pistols and walked over. Just as they got up, Ye Chu and the other special forces soldier, one each, knocked them out from the back of their heads. In the next second, they quickly dragged the unconscious two people into the darkness. They quickly took off their clothes and disguised themselves as them.

    Ye Chu had one of the special forces soldier cover the outside while he had the rest of his men get closer and wait for the order to attack.

    He brought the Special Forces soldier who had changed with him to the door.

    Just as he walked over, the door was opened.

    Ye Chu took a look inside.

    There were about ten people inside. In the blink of an eye, he did not see Xu Weimiao or the others. Instead, he saw a person lying on the ground, seriously injured.

    If he did not guess wrongly, one of the volunteer team should be a doctor, and the more important character in the kidnapping team needed their medical attention.

    ¡°Change of guard,¡±one of the two people who walked out said in the warm Caracasnguage.

    Ye Chu did not understand the smallnguage that was too remote, but he could observe and roughly guess the meaning. He signaled the person beside him with his eyes and asked him to follow him into the small room. At the same time, he sent out a signal.

    After they entered.

    The person outside closed the door.

    The lights were a little dim. Ye Chu and the special forces soldiers were also wearing local hats, so they could not tell that there was anything strange about them.

    The two of them stood in a corner of the small room.

    Ye Chu quietly looked around and saw Xu Weimiao sitting next to him. She did not look too good, and there were two other people in the other row. One of them was preparing medicine and seemed to be preparing for an injection. The three of them.., they were pointed at their heads by a few burly men.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±the injured man who was lying on the ground suddenly moaned.

    The man who was apanying the injured man, who seemed to be the leader, had a change in expression. He walked toward Xu Weimiao fiercely and said in the localnguage, ¡°How much longer? ! Hurry!¡±

    The volunteer doctor was shocked by the sudden voice.

    Xu Weimiao was also shocked. She was still calm for a second. She said to the doctor, ¡°He is urging us to hurry up.¡±

    The doctor quickly nodded.

    Xu Weimiao exined to the burly man in warm Caracasnguage, ¡°We will be done soon. It will take time to prepare the medicine.¡±

    ¡°I will give you two minutes. If you still can¡¯t do it, I will kill you immediately.¡±The burly man said and returned to the other side.

    Xu Weimei whispered to the Doctor again.

    The doctor nodded.

    Finally, he controlled the panic in his heart. He took a dose of pain medication and walked over to give the wounded man a shot.

    After a while.

    The wounded man¡¯s difort seemed to have subsided a lot and gradually calmed down.

    Only then did the fierce burly man¡¯splexion slightly improve.

    He turned to Xu Weimei. ¡°How long will it take for his condition to improve? !¡±

    Xu Weimiao tranted for the Doctor.

    The Doctor said, ¡°His gunshot wound is not fatal, but based on my years of experience, he should be suffering from AIDS to have this kind of symptoms. It is not difficult to treat his gunshot wound, but from the looks of it, his AIDS has never been controlled by drugs. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    ¡°Does he have AIDS?¡±Xu Weimiao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, but theck of knowledge here means that they probably don¡¯t know the danger of this disease, or even the existence of this disease,¡±the Doctor exined. ¡°Let¡¯s not alert the enemy first.¡±

    ¡°But if we can¡¯t cure their boss¡¯s disease, we can¡¯t leave either,¡±Xu Weimiao said with some worry.

    ¡°So I¡¯m very worried now. We really can¡¯t leave,¡±the Doctor said bluntly. ¡°We can¡¯t bring much medicine. Controlling his condition is simply a fantasy.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    ¡°What are you guys mumbling about? ! My Big Brother¡¯s condition will get better in a long time!¡±The big man shouted impatiently again.

    Xu Weimiao was shocked and quickly said, ¡°Our doctor is discussing the treatment method. We will let you know when there is a result.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The man cursed. ¡°My Big Brother¡¯s body is so good. How can a gunshot wound be so serious? !¡±

    It seemed that he could not understand why his big brother¡¯s condition was so bad after being injured this time.

    Xu Weimiao watched the man leave and turned to look at the doctor. She looked at the doctor with a mncholic expression.

    Fortunately, she had used some tricks and only allowed the three of them toe. If the entire team was controlled, they would not be able to leave.

    There was now and order in this ce.

    Even if the volunteers went to the local government for help, it would be useless!

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip hard.

    Before she was kidnapped, she had asked them to use her phone to send messages to Mo Zixi..

    Mo Zixi said that she could look for him if there was anything.

    She did not know if he woulde to save her. She was just lucky.

    She hugged her knees and felt helpless at this moment.

    It was her first time participating in a volunteer charity organization, and it had indeed shocked her. However, at that moment, she felt that charity was even greater than she had imagined.

    She was thinking about something.

    Suddenly, someone in the corner farted.

    She turned her head and looked over.

    Everyone was startled by that voice.

    Because it was too quiet, that fart seemed especially exaggerated!

    The fierce man was already in a bad mood. He said angrily, ¡°Do you want to die? How DARE YOU FART!¡±

    That man was so scared that he was trembling.

    Xu Weimiao was actually a little excited at that moment because he saw that the man standing next to the Trembling Man was a little strange. He kept feeling that he was different from the other people. She could also see that his fingers were moving slightly, it seemed to be a signal to her.

    Her heart tightened.

    Could he be here to rescue her.

    Could he be? !

    She bit her lips and bit hard on her own lips. At that moment, she became nervous.

    She thought that she was not mistaken. She saw that the man had been using his fingers to signal to her. He did not make a sound. In such ate night, when the people inside were starting to get tired.., he was sending her messages.

    She looked for a long time before she could see clearly that he was using his finger to gesture W and C.

    ¡°Can I go to the toilet?¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly asked the big man.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    The big man turned to look at Xu Weimiao. He pointed at two people and said, ¡°You two!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two men with pistols followed Xu Weimiao out.

    Ye Chu made an ¡°OK¡±gesture and told her to leave first.

    Xu Weimiao nodded quickly.

    As long as she walked out of this ce, Xu Weimiao¡¯s safety would be basically guaranteed. He believed that the guards standing at the door were all their men now. Once she went out, they would be all over the ce, she would be able to save Xu Weimiao easily.

    After Xu Weimiao left, Ye Chu quietly approached the Doctor and another member of his team.

    The fierce man did not notice it at first, but when he saw ye Chu suddenlye over, his expression changed immediately. He roared angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The Man, who had also experienced war, immediately noticed the danger.

    He quickly took out his phone.

    Ye Chu was even faster. He aimed his gun at the wounded man lying on the ground.

    The burly man was stunned.

    The loyalty of these mercenaries to their leader was beyond imagination.

    Otherwise, they would not have kidnapped the international charity team to treat their leader.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Ye Chu said in the internationalnguage.

    Obviously, the other party did not understand what he said, but he could understand what he meant.

    Ye Chu gestured to the Special Forces soldier beside him. ¡°Bring them out first!¡±

    The Special Forces soldier immediately brought the doctor and his entourage away.

    The big man¡¯s expression became even more ferocious. He held his pistol and aimed it directly at Ye Chu¡¯s head.

    The next second.

    The door to the room was suddenly pushed open. A group of people quickly rushed in and surrounded about a dozen people in the room.

    The Big Man red at the people who came. Most mercenaries did not care about their lives. In this situation, they knew that they were doomed. They pulled the trigger and intended to shoot ye Chu. At that moment, Ye Chu¡¯s body moved, he turned around and lifted the big man¡¯s hand. At the same time, the big man suddenly fired a shot, hitting ye Chu¡¯s arm. When he was ready to shoot again, Ye Chu had already shot the big man with shocking speed!

    The others also reacted quickly.

    There were not many people on the other side.

    The moment they raised their hands and were about to fire, his special forces team had beenpletely annihted.

    Ruthless, urate, fast!

    This was the absolute principle that they followed every time they carried out a mission.

    Ye Chu stepped on the corpse of the mercenary and came out of the small house.

    The rescue was sessful.

    He was slightly injured.

    Everyone followed behind him, each taking their own positions!

    Ye Chu stopped in his tracks.

    Xu Weimiao and his group of volunteers, who were standing outside trembling in fear, had grateful expressions when they saw ye Chu appear.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was very calm. They couldn¡¯t even tell that he had been shot.

    ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a vehicle in advance for you. Will you follow us back to northern Xia or continue your charity work?¡±

    Xu Weimiao turned to look at the Doctor and another volunteer.

    The few of them discussed for a while before Xu Weimiao said to Ye Chu, ¡°Our Journey is a month long and we still have to continue. It was just an ident this time. Thank you for rescuing us!¡±

    Ye Chu remained expressionless and said bluntly, ¡°The car is over there.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±Xu Weimiao went forward and called Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu turned around.

    ¡°Did Mo Zixi ask you toe and save us?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Help me thank him¡­¡±before Xu Weimiao could finish his sentence, he saw a man walking out from the darkness not far away. It was Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi.

    The moment Xu Weimiao saw him, her heart skipped a beat.

    She did not expect Mo Zixi toe personally.

    She was already extremely grateful to be able to send someone to rescue her.

    Ye Chu also saw Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi walked up to Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and was so nervous that she could not say a word. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You came personally.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Okay, be careful next time!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded quickly.

    She was really touched.

    ¡°Take care.¡±Mo Zixi turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±Xu Weimiao went up to him and wanted to pull him.

    The moment they got close.

    Ye Chu suddenly went up and stopped Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao was a little embarrassed.

    Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    Xu Weimiao put her hand down. ¡°I just want to say thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xu. Someone You¡¯ve juste into contact with has AIDS. Please do a full body check before you go back to the country. Then, you can approach themander,¡±Ye Chu said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Ye Chu.

    AIDS was not spread through the air.

    He turned to look at Mo Zixi.

    Although Mo Zixi was extremely gentle, she still kept a distance that was not suitable for her to get close to. At that moment, she felt a slight pain in her heart.

    Just for a moment.

    She smiled. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    Mo Zixi was still as gentle as ever. Then, she left under Ye Chu¡¯s escort.

    Xu Weimiao watched as their figures disappeared in front of her, getting further and further away.

    In her heart..

    Yes, it was sour.

    ¡°Miao Miao.¡±The doctor suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Was that themander-in-chief of our country just now? !¡±

    In this line of work, she and the Doctor were the only people from northern Xia.

    The doctor was a little excited.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You know themander-in-chief? !¡±The doctor was really very excited.

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°You two have a close rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°Between you and him¡­¡±the doctor was fantasizing.

    ¡°It¡¯s all what you think.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, you actually have such a powerful background!¡±The doctor eximed.

    Xu Weimiao shrugged and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao, aren¡¯t you going back to the country with us? Our charity team will encounter all kinds of trouble every time theye out. If it wasn¡¯t for themander this time, we might have all died,¡±the doctor consoled.

    ¡°Even if I die, it won¡¯t have any effect,¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly.

    Between her and Mo Zixi..

    Who knew what would happen in the future.

    She turned around and walked to the parked car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    It didn¡¯t make sense, to give up halfway!

    And she was very passionate about this career!

    ..

    In the ck car.

    Mo Zixi was still sitting in the back seat.

    Ye Chu was sitting in the front seat.

    Mo Zixi looked at the man in the front seat and said, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Slightly.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°My right arm.¡±

    ¡°Are the bullets still inside?¡±

    ¡°Take them out when we get to the ne.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not say anything else.

    The car soon arrived at their destination. A special helicopter was parked there.

    Ye Chu and Mo Zixi went up together.

    Mo Zixi just watched as the special doctor who was apanying them helped Ye Chu take the bullets.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body really had quite a number of wounds.

    ¡°My sister will feel sorry for him when we get back,¡±Mo Zixi said calmly.

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    Mo Zixi did not say anything else either.

    Between two men, sometimes they really could not talk much.

    Ye Chu removed the bullet and bandaged it up.

    The helicopter arrived at the local international airport and took a private ne. After traveling for 13 hours, they arrived at Beixia Kingdom¡¯s imperial capital.

    Ye Chu apanied Mo Zixi back to his residence.

    Mo Zixi walked in and stopped in her tracks. ¡°You can go back.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at him.

    ¡°My sister should be waiting for you.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little red. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chu sat in the ck car outside and left!

    Mo Zixi turned around to look at Ye Chu and looked in the direction where the taillights had disappeared.

    He smiled faintly and returned to his own residence.

    Ye Chu sat behind the car and said bluntly, ¡°Go to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He took out his phone and flipped through the messages.

    The most recent message was from Mo Yinan. He said that he was slightly better than her mother and felt a sense of aplishment.

    It had been almost two days since he had sent this message.

    He edited the message and was about to reply.

    At that moment, he stopped his finger.

    It was not because he did not want to tell her his whereabouts, but because he was going to take a ne in a while. On the ne, he would not be able to receive her message..

    He put his phone in his clothes and watched as the car rushed to the airport.

    At this moment, it was already 8 p.m. in northern Xia Kingdom.

    The flight that took about three hours had already reached Wen City at 11 p.m.

    The night was very quiet.

    It was so quiet that one could almost hear the uneven heartbeat of one¡¯s heart.

    One beat after another.

    When the car reached its destination, Ye Chu got out of the car and walked into the residential area.

    He walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the floor. He looked at the elevator numbers and saw that they were rising bit by bit.

    The elevator door opened.

    Ye Chu walked out. Just as he reached the door, his footsteps stopped.

    He saw Mo Yinan and Qi Qing, and Qi Qing was holding Mo Yinan at the door. The two of them seemed to be very close and intimate.

    His throat moved slightly, and his expression was cold.

    The two people who were holding each other seemed to feel someone behind them. They turned their heads, and Mo Yinan also turned his head.

    When he turned his head, he saw Ye Chu.

    Mo Yinan was a little surprised. She looked straight at the man who had suddenly appeared at the door.

    He always came back so suddenly..

    Then.

    Mo Yinan quickly reacted and pushed Qi Qing away.

    Qi Qing lost her bnce and took two steps back.

    ¡°Ye Chu, this is a misunderstanding!¡±Mo Yinan exined hurriedly.

    Although ye Chu looked indifferent, he didn¡¯t look too good. He was too calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s really just a misunderstanding.¡±Mo Yino walked towards Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu saw Mo Yino appear in front of him and reached out to pull him.

    He did not reject him. He felt Mo Yino¡¯s hot hand pulling his slightly cold palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you don¡¯t speak, I don¡¯t know where your emotions are!¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Ye Chu replied.

    He replied coldly with three words.

    Qi Qing walked over as well. He said, ¡°I happened to meet her when she was sick. I was just sending her back politely. She¡¯s sick, so she should be having a fever.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡±ye Chu said politely. He was not emotional at all. He was just calm and indifferent.

    ¡°She has been working overtime for too long. Even an iron man could not endure it. Now that her body is burning up, she is not willing to go to the hospital. Please advise her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±Ye Chu looked at Qi Qing. It was really very normal.

    But the more ye Chu acted like this, the more it made Mo Yino feel at a loss.

    Qi Qing left in the elevator.

    Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand. ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan felt the strength in Ye Chu¡¯s palm, but there was an indescribable anxiety in his heart. He followed him into the house.

    At home.

    Mo Yinan sat on the sofa and watched ye Chu Walk to a corner of the living room to take out the medical kit.

    ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Other than a fever, what other symptoms do you have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been working overtime too much. It¡¯s been like this for the past few days,¡±Mo Yinan said as he touched his burning forehead.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hand that was searching for the cold medicine paused for a moment before he suddenly put down the medicine box.

    Mo Yinan watched as he returned empty-handed and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for medicine for me?¡±

    ¡°Take a hot bath and have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu was very cold.

    She watched as ye Chu turned around and walked toward the bedroom, as if he was going to drain the water.

    If she remembered correctly¡­

    They had not seen each other for almost half a month. Did Ye Chu have to be so cold and detached? !

    She was a little unhappy.

    She got up and walked toward the bedroom.

    Because of her fever, her body was burning hot, but her heart felt cold.

    She walked into the bedroom and saw ye Chu put the water away. She said to her, ¡°Soak for a while.¡±

    Then, she got up and walked out.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s extremely cold back.

    Is there anything that can¡¯t be said properly? !

    She stepped forward and grabbed ye Chu¡¯s arm. She really wanted to say it clearly.

    She had just grabbed his arm.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hand paused for a moment.

    Mo Yinan also noticed that something was wrong with his expression. He quickly retracted his hand and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? !¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Ye Chu, do you dislike me that much?¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu in front of her. ¡°Can¡¯t I even care about you? !¡±

 Chapter 1949

    <h4>Chapter 1949: Chapter 53, Ye Chu, do you want a child?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t even care about you, can I?¡±Mo Yinan asked him word by word.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    His eyes gradually turned red as he looked at Mo Yinan. ¡°I thought it shouldn¡¯t be like this since we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Ye Chu said with a maic voice. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can vent it out for me. If you keep it to yourself, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±Mo Yinan looked at him and tried hard to calm himself down, trying to have a good conversation with Ye Chu, she told herself not to be angry or anxious. Ye Chu¡¯s personality had always been like this since he was young, and he couldn¡¯t change it in a short time. She said calmly, ¡°Are you very angry that Qi Qing appeared at our door with me?¡±

    Ye Chu was silent for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so angry, why didn¡¯t you say it out loud? !¡±Mo Yino asked fiercely.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to affect you.¡±

    ¡°So you think that when you were so quiet and didn¡¯t say anything and let me guess your emotions, it didn¡¯t affect me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Can you change the line?¡±Mo Yino was really about to be angered to death by Ye Chu.

    Couldn¡¯t he just be fine and not put on a poker face and not talk to her so coldly? !

    She really missed him, really missed him.

    The day after her mother handed theirpany¡¯s proposal to the board of directors for decision-making, Yaven Group had already replied that the board of directors¡¯decision had already been passed and had asked them to submit the final proposal. They would go to thepany tomorrow to sign the corresponding cooperation agreement, she was so busy that she had prepared everything that needed to be done by her side. It was already veryte at night when she got off work every day.

    It was the same tonight.

    When she got off work, she felt a little light-headed. Her skin was very hot but her body felt very cold. She did not dare to drive by herself. She was afraid that she would be in poor spirits and that driving would easily lead to an ident, so she went to the main entrance of thepany to hail a taxi, just as she walked out of thepany, she saw Qi Qing¡¯s car drive over and stop in front of her.

    In fact, she had refused.

    However, she really could not find a way tomunicate with Qi Qing in the most normal way. In the end, under Qi Qing¡¯s persistent waiting, she still got into his car and sat in the front passenger seat.

    After getting into the car, Qi Qing saw the abnormality in Mo Yinan¡¯s body at a nce. She said that she really did not want to send her to the hospital. Ever since she was young, she had been afraid of taking medicine and injections. Moreover, her body did not seem to be that serious, she thought that it would be better if she went home and slept. Qi Qing could not withstand her, so she sent her home directly.

    When she got out of the car, she did not know if it was because she had sat for too long. At that moment, her body was a little soft and her head was very heavy. She almost fell down.

    Qi Qing quickly got out of the car and supported her to send her home.

    She did not want to get entangled with Qi Qing too much. After rejecting her a few times, she still asked Qi Qing to send her home.

    However, she did not expect that ye Chu would bump into her again.

    This time, it seemed to be even more ambiguous than thest time.

    However, if she were to exin it, it was not that she could not exin it clearly. The attitude that Ye Chu gave her made her really not know where to begin.

    At first, she had a headache. People with fever would more or less have some headache and weakness. However, at this moment, she felt that her heart was even more ufortable. It was so stifling that she could not vent it out!

    ¡°I apanied Zixi to great Caracas to save his girlfriend, Xu Weimiao. Because I wanted to end the battle quickly, I went there personally. I was slightly injured and I just pulled out a bullet here,¡±ye Chu exined.

    Mo Yinan looked at the ce that he had just grabbed. He must have used a lot of strength at that moment.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious.¡±

    ¡°Did Zixi ask you to go personally?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s deep voice was extremely maic as he said to Mo Yinan, ¡°I wanted toe back to see you earlier. You said you would wait for me at home.¡±

    Mo Yinan bit his lips as he looked at him.

    He clearly missed her, so why didn¡¯t he say it.

    There were some things that could be said without so many misunderstandings!

    She took the initiative to hold his hand.

    Ye Chu felt the heat in her palm, ¡°Ye Chu, we¡¯re married, so we¡¯re husband and wife. Before this, no matter if we didn¡¯t want to ept this marriage, at least we got married and became the person who has been with each other the longest in this world. In the future, if you¡¯re unhappy or unhappy or even unhappy with me, you can tell me. I¡¯ll exin it to you. If you can¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll change.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan actually had a lot more to tell ye Chu. For example, she had told him about the confrontation between her and her mother at the board meeting in the text messagest time. She had also told him about the sense of aplishment she felt when she finally won her first project with her own ability, she had been working overtime during this period of time. She had been thinking about him every night when she got home

    At this moment, she did not want to make things difficult for ye Chu. She felt that ever since she was young, Ye Chu¡¯s patience with her had always been limited.

    She would often get close to him on purpose, but he would instinctively reject and avoid her.

    She sighed to herself and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay in the bath for too long,¡±ye Chu reminded her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yino turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Ye Chu looked in the direction of the bathroom door, turned around, and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Doctor Zhang, it¡¯s me, Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°If you can,e to my apartment for a while.¡±

    ¡°Is young master sick?¡±

    ¡°My wife is very likely pregnant, but she has a fever now. I don¡¯t dare to give her cold medicine so easily.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡±the person on the other end quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m currently out of town, so I won¡¯t be able to rush over for the time being. Tell your wife to take a hot bath first and then take her temperature to see how high her fever is. If it doesn¡¯t reach 39 degrees, have a good sleep and observe her first.¡±. ¡°Send her to the hospital at 39 degrees. I¡¯ll rush back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in the bedroom, waiting for Mo Yinan to take a bath.

    When he saw the scene of Mo Yinan and Qi Qing, he was indeed very emotional. He did not even know if Mo Yinan would bring Qi Qing into the house if he did not show up. If he did, what would he do? !

    He probably would not do anything, but he felt a little ufortable.

    He really did not want Mo Yinan to know about his petty emotions. Even he looked down on him, let alone Mo Yinan. Therefore, he tried his best to control himself and tried his best not to show it or ASK, unexpectedly, it made Mo Yinan even angrier.

    He seemed to have never learned how to get along with others since he was young. Every time he really wanted Mo Yinan to get close to him, every time he showed it was because he wanted her to stay away from him, and it gradually developed, mo Yinan really didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. Whenever he made a small move, she would instinctively leave.

    Every time that happened, the one who felt ufortable wasn¡¯t Mo Yinan, but him..

    In the quiet bedroom.

    Mo Yinan had washed for about ten minutes.

    Ye Chu looked at the time, got up, and walked to the bathroom. He knocked on the door. ¡°Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you done washing?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I want to soak a little longer.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t soak too much.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was a little more stern.

    ¡°Just for a while¡­ Ah¡­¡±Mo Yinan saw ye Chu and saw such a big person suddenly barging in.

    Even though the two of them were doing something.

    But now that they had not seen each other for ten days to half a month, they were still doing something.

    Ye Chu casually grabbed arge towel and walked straight to the bathtub. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    ¡°How can I Get Better If you¡¯re like this¡­¡±Mo Yinan hugged his body and tried his best to cover up the key parts.

    At that moment, Mo Yino¡¯s face was rosy. The skin on his body was soaked in water. It was fair and delicate, clear and smooth..

    Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not looking. Come out.¡±

    As he spoke, he closed his eyes.

    Mo Yino stared at Ye Chu for quite a while. When he saw that his eyes were really closed, he slowly got out of the bathtub.

    He kept feeling that he was a little too pretentious.

    Ye Chu had seen her body before.

    She walked into Ye Chu¡¯s big towel and wrapped herself tightly.

    After soaking in the hot water, her body seemed to have rxed a lot. She kept feeling like her fever was not that serious anymore.

    Ye Chu felt that Mo Yinan had wrapped himself up. He opened his eyes and looked at her wet appearance in front of him. He said, ¡°Go blow-dry your hair.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan walked to the sink and was about to pick up the hairdryer when he saw that ye Chu had already grabbed it. He first used a dry towel to wipe the excess water from her hair and then gently helped her blow-dry her hair.

    She was wrapped in a white towel and her petite body was in Ye Chu¡¯s embrace.

    In the huge mirror in front of them, the image of them being together was clear. Looking at it this way, Ye Chu was really tall. She looked so delicate in his embrace.

    And Ye Chu¡¯s meticulous manner of drying his hair was really handsome.

    She vaguely felt that ye Chu¡¯s eyshes were very long. She felt that if his eyes moved slightly, his eyshes would dance along with them.

    It was not good for a man to be too handsome.

    It was very easy to make one¡¯s heart flutter.

    Mo Yinan bit her lips lightly. The strange movement in her heart was bing more and more obvious.

    After a long while, ye Chu finally dried her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°Come out after you change into your pajamas. I¡¯ll test your temperature for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded obediently.

    She looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back and smiled brightly.

    She did not know if he was like her, but he really wanted to..

    Probably very much.

    It had been so long.

    She quickly changed into a set of slightly sexy pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.

    Ye Chu had already taken a thermometer and was waiting for her in the room.

    Mo Yinan got on the bed and covered herself with the nket.

    Ye Chu ced the thermometer on her armpit. ¡°mp it tighter.¡±

    mp it tighter? !

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face turned red. She was very red.

    Ye Chu did not pay too much attention to it. He quietly apanied her for five minutes. Then, he took out the thermometer under Mo Yinan¡¯s armpit. He looked at it and said, ¡°38.5 degrees. It¡¯s not considered a high fever. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    She also felt much better now.

    However, her heart felt a little warm.

    Ye Chu put away the thermometer and got up to leave.

    Mo Yino grabbed him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    He was clearly a little agitated.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to put in the thermometer and then take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Take a shower¡­¡±Mo Yino smiled. ¡°Then you take a shower first.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    He went out of the living room, returned to the bedroom, and walked into the bathroom.

    Mo Yinan fell asleep on the bed, feeling a little nervous. She looked in the direction of the bathroom, and the slightest movement would make her tremble..

    She was obsessed again.

    Every time she saw Ye Chu, she seemed to be unable to control herself.

    As expected, things like beauty were not easy to block.

    She waited for a long time before the bathroom door finally opened.

    Ye Chu was wearing a white bathrobe and his tall figure came out from inside. She could even see his chest that was casually exposed. It was so big and sexy..

    She swallowed her saliva.

    After ye Chu came out of the bathroom, he turned to look at Mo Yinan. Seeing that her face seemed to be redder, he quickly walked over. ¡°Is it hotter?¡±

    His warm hand covered her forehead.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine,¡±Mo Yinan said awkwardly.

    She could say that she was just thinking about what he was going to do next¡­ and then her blood started to boil.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Chu touched her forehead. It didn¡¯t seem particrly hot, but her face was unusually red. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°More water?¡±Mo Yino was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Drink more water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    He would need some water if he was too excited and thirstyter.

    Ye Chu went outside and poured a ss of warm water. ¡°Get up and drink some.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino got up and drank more than half of the ss.

    Ye Chu put the ss aside. He finally dimmed the lights a little and climbed onto the bed.

    It had been a long time.

    He felt like he had not slept with Ye Chu for a long time. He had almost forgotten what it felt like to sleep in each other¡¯s arms.

    She moved her body closer to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu naturally pulled her into his arms.

    Mo Yinan quietly smelled the refreshing scent of his body after the shower. His heartbeat had been elerating, and he had been waiting.

    He was waiting..

    There was no movement at all.

    The night was getting darker.

    Mo Yinan turned around and faced ye Chu.

    Under the dim light, Ye Chu slept peacefully and beautifully.

    So Tonight, ye Chu did not think about it..

    That was true.

    Ye Chu had been busy for so long, and he had taken so many nes. Even an iron man would be tired.

    So, go to sleep.

    She was also very tired, so she quickly went to sleep.

    What do you mean by saying goodbye is better than new love? Everyone should rest up. Tomorrow Night is fine too.

    With this thought in mind, Mo Yinan was ready to go to sleep calmly.

    Originally, he should have been extremely tired from catching a cold, just like how he fainted when he touched the bed after working overtime a while ago. But now, he suddenly couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what.

    He just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    To be more precise, he just didn¡¯t want to sleep.

    She looked at Ye Chu. She looked at such a big cabbage, why didn¡¯t she use it? !

    Her slender fingers rested on ye Chu¡¯s cheek.

    Didn¡¯t he look like he was asleep?

    She only made such a small movement, and Ye Chu opened his eyes.

    Perhaps he was waiting for her to take the initiative.

    This sultry gay!

    Mo Yino raised his head and kissed his lips.

    The soft and warm lips were the kind of touch that he wanted, from between his lips and teeth, all the way to his heart.

    She hugged his neck and took the initiative to let the kiss deepen.

    She used toin that ye Chu liked to stick out his tongue..

    Now she knew that she liked it too.

    She liked it a lot.

    She liked to use the tip of her small and tender tongue to lick his lips, his tongue, everything about him..

    And she really liked it a lot. Under her teasing, his body instantly changed!

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Ye Chu grabbed her unruly little hand.

    Mo Yannuo panted as she looked at Ye Chu.

    Her face was red and her heart was racing.

    ¡°Go to sleep first.¡±Ye Chu was also a little anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you suppressing it?¡±Mo Yannuo looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re legal.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Mo Yannuo¡¯s lips moved closer to Ye Chu again. This time, she buried her head at his neck and licked her little tongue, constantly teasing and seducing him..

    His body was easily teased by her!

    He used a little strength and pulled Yinan away from him. ¡°Yinan, stop fooling around.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu with eager eyes.

    Ye Chu was trying his best to control himself as he breathed heavily.

    He had forced himself to not do anything to hurt her in his sleep just now. Now, he was really afraid that he would not be able to control himself!

    ¡°Ye Chu, do you think that my initiative is fooling around?¡±Mo Yino asked him deeply.

    Ye Chu was stunned.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I thought that you would miss me as much as I do.¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu. ¡°I even found a reason to think that you¡¯re not used to taking the initiative¡­¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her disappointed and dejected expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t miss you. I miss you very much. I Won¡¯t miss you less than you do. But tonight is not the time. You¡¯ll know tomorrow. I didn¡¯t mean to neglect you.¡±

    Mo Yinan nodded.

    Just take it as it was.

    She and Ye Chu did not seem to bemunicating very well!

    ¡°Go to bed early,¡±ye Chuforted her.

    Mo Yinan turned around and turned his back to Ye Chu.

    It seemed to be the same every time. He clearly liked her, but every time he gave Mo Yinan the feeling that he hated her.

    He reached out to hug her.

    She did not resist. She justy in his embrace.

    The night grew deeper and quieter.

    Mo Yinan finally let himself fall asleep.

    The man beside him could not fall asleep. He had been deliberately avoiding his body from touching Mo Yinan. He endured and endured until dawn.

    The rm rang.

    Only then did the two of them open their eyes.

    Even though they fell asleep verytest night, they were really too tired. Once they fell asleep, they fell into a deep sleep, and it was difficult for them to get out of bed.

    Mo Yino pressed down the rm clock, twisted his body, and struggled on the bed.

    She turned around and saw that Ye Chu was still in a deep sleep.

    He was quite handsome at first, but when she remembered that she had taken the initiativest night and was rejected by him in a dignified manner, she felt all kinds of anger and resentment. She had already taken the initiative, and he still called her a troublemaker.

    Why Don¡¯t You Show Me How You¡¯re a Troublemaker? !

    She carefully lifted the nket and prepared to get out of bed. She was dissatisfied with Ye Chu, but she still did not want to disturb his rest. She felt that she might really fall on Ye Chu¡¯s shoulders for the rest of her life!

    Just as she was about to get down.

    Arge hand suddenly grabbed her arm, apanied by a low-level voice. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get up, wash up, and get ready for work.¡±Mo Yino looked at him in a daze, and he seemed to be in a hurry.

    Is this guy still in a Daze? !

    Is he really that unwilling to let me leave? !

    Hearing Mo Yino¡¯s words, Ye Chu seemed to slowlye to his senses. He let go of Mo Yino¡¯s hand and rubbed his hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. You should sleep a little longer,¡±Mo Yino said.

    Ye Chu, on the other hand, had already sat up.

    His face was clearly tired. Why didn¡¯t he let himself sleep a little longer.

    Mo Yino did not want to say anything more. She still remembered the grudge fromst night!

    She went to the bathroom to wash up.

    This morning, she did not seem to have a fever anymore. She felt much more refreshed. She was indeed as strong as an ox!

    After washing up, she came out of the bedroom. Ye Chu was no longer on the bed.

    She frowned and walked out of the bedroom. Then, she saw ye Chu cooking breakfast in the open kitchen.

    Alright then.

    She would be sweeter if he always gave her a piece of candy.

    She walked to the kitchen and sat in front of the bar counter to watch ye Chu Cook porridge very seriously.

    Ye Chu was really very serious when he did things.

    Would a meticulous man have a particrly low eq.

    ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    Mo Yino nodded. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them quietly felt the silence in the house.

    After cooking the porridge for quite a while, Ye Chu asked Mo Yino to wait at the dining table. He scooped two bowls of porridge and prepared boiled eggs and some nutritious dishes. After a while, the porridge was really rich.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any dishes left at home. Where did youe from?¡±Mo Yino asked as she ate with a good appetite.

    She had never fired a gun at home, and it was boring to eat alone.

    ¡°I just called the housekeeper to send over the cooked food.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Why did she feel that Ye Chu was very homely.

    In the future, if she didn¡¯t go out, she could just stay at home and be her full-time husband.

    The two of them ate breakfast.

    They had just finished eating.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Ye Chu put down the cutlery and went to open the door.

    Mo Yino didn¡¯t have time to wash the dishes. She turned around and wanted to go to the cloakroom to change and go to work.

    At the door, Ye Chu brought in a stranger with a medical kit in his hand.

    Mo Yinan frowned and took a look.

    Was he here to treat ye Chu? !

    Right, Ye Chu had a gunshot wound to his arm. Because she did not seem to be happy from the beginning to the endst night, she had forgotten to care about Ye Chu. She did not know if it was serious or not.

    With that thought in mind, she naturally walked over to Ye Chu¡¯s side.

    Before she got close, she saw Ye Chu take a small box from the doctor¡¯s hand and pass it to her. ¡°Go check it out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Mo Yino looked at the box in his hand in confusion.

    He took a closer look.

    On the box was written: early pregnancy test paper.

    She waspletely dumbfounded.

    No Way!

    No Way.

    It shouldn¡¯t have happened so quickly!

    She suddenly felt a little nervous.

    This waspletely a bomb, a big bomb.

    Thinking about it.

    It seemed that they had never done any rted contraceptive measures.

    When she thought about it.

    It seemed like it had been a long time since she had seen her rtives.

    She had been so busy recently that she hadpletely forgotten that there was such a thing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mo Yinan was led into the bathroom by Ye Chu.

    What should she do? She was really nervous.

    She watched ye Chu slowly take out the early pregnancy test paper from the box. He looked really calm. was she really the only one who was nervous right now? !

    If she was really pregnant, how would ye Chu React? !

    ¡°Do you want me to help you or do you want to do it yourself?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±Mo Yenuo took the pregnancy test paper.

    How could she let ye Chu do something like this.

    She said, ¡°You can leave for a while.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°Leave for a while. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu!¡±Mo Yino suddenly called out to him.

    Ye Chu turned around.

    ¡°Do you want to have a child?¡±Mo Yino held the early pregnancy test paper tightly and looked straight at Ye Chu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it first.¡±

    Mo Yino bit his lips.

    ¡°Any result is good,¡±ye Chu said.

    The bathroom door was closed.

    Mo Yino looked at the early pregnancy test paper in his hand.

    Ye Chu said, ¡°All oues are good.¡±was he thinking about it or not!

    In fact, she did not know if she wanted to have a child.

    She felt that she was still very young. She was not even twenty-three years old yet, and she was giving birth so soon..

    She was wasting her good youth just like that.

    But if she was really pregnant, would she reject it? !

    Her heartbeat sped up instead.

    She sat on the toilet and held the early pregnancy test paper.

    Ye Chu had been at the door the whole time. In fact¡­ he was not calm at all.

    The joints of his clenched fingers were already turning white.

    He waited for two minutes.

    There was no movement inside.

    He waited for five minutes.

    There was still no movement inside.

    He waited for ten minutes.

    Ye Chu could not stay calm anymore. He pushed the door open and entered.

    She looked at Mo Yinan sitting on the toilet bowl with a look of despair.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu as well.

    Ye Chu looked at the pregnancy test paper in Mo Yinan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yinan followed his gaze and looked at it as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant,¡±ye Chu said.

    At that moment, Mo Yinan could not tell what ye Chu was feeling.

    It was just these few words that came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Mo Yino roared. ¡°I haven¡¯t peed yet!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°Get out quickly! I¡¯m brewing!¡±Mo Yino was displeased.

    She was about to die of depression.

    Why did he finish peeing the moment he woke up.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t pee for a long time!

    At the critical moment, he was really going to die!

 Chapter 1950

    <h4>Chapter 1950: Chapter 54, then I¡¯m pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the toilet.

    Mo Yinan was really worried sick.

    This person really was. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn¡¯t get his way.

    She brewed.

    Brewed.

    For a long time.

    Mo Yinan looked at the early pregnancy test paper.

    He looked at the slow changes in the early pregnancy test paper.

    Ye Chu stood at the door, waiting uncalmly.

    ¡°Yinan, if you don¡¯t have it,e out and drink some water!¡±Ye Chu reminded at the door.

    Mo Yannuo was stunned and only reacted at that moment.

    She stood up and walked towards the door.

    Ye Chu saw Mo Yannuo walk out. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yannuo called out to him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Ye Chu looked at her slightly solemn expression.

    ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s parallel bars, right?¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m pregnant,¡±Mo Yannuo said word by word.

    At that moment, ye Chu even felt his vision go nk. The only words in his mind were ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±.

    Pregnant.

    Mo Yinan was really pregnant.

    His eyes looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s early pregnancy test paper. He saw that there were two bright red strips inside. It was very obvious.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said. He said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m very happy!¡±

    ¡°But whatever you said just now, the result was good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have a burden.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    ¡°I called the doctor over.¡±Ye Chu held her hand.

    Mo Yinan was brought to the living room by Ye Chu and sat in front of the doctor.

    Doctor Zhang asked about the situation and checked Mo Yinan¡¯s temperature. The temperature was normal.

    ¡°Young Madam fell sick yesterday. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but to be safe, we should go to the hospital for a check-up, file it, and have a regr prenatal check-up,¡±doctor Zhang suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Doctor Zhang was only the family doctor. The gynecology and obstetrics department was not his main focus.

    After ye Chu sent Doctor Zhang Away, he turned around and saw Mo Yino sitting on the sofa. He was still in a state of shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Ye Chu epted the whole process just like that.

    As for her..

    She felt like her mind was nk.

    Was she going to be a mother? !

    Alright then.

    She felt like she hadn¡¯t even had enough of being a child and she had to find a broken child.

    She watched as ye Chu walked into the room and changed into a set of clothes. Seeing that she was still sitting on the sofa, she went to the cloakroom and found two sets of clothes that were especially casual and warm for her to change into, she also found a pair of good walking sneakers for her. In short, Ye Chu had already treated her as a pregnant woman.

    Even though she was indeed a pregnant woman.

    Oh My God!

    She really could not ept it for the time being.

    She was brought to the hospital by Ye Chu and asked for leave from thepany.

    Thepany knew that she would not leave thepany unless it was an important reason, so they did not make things difficult for her.

    Mo Yinan sat in the car that Ye Chu was driving.

    Ye Chu was driving very slowly.

    Mo Yinan did not know when she would be able to reach the hospital at such a speed. She remembered thest time when ye Chu drove at such a terrifying speed!

    She sighed.

    When Ye Chu was waiting for the traffic light, he turned around and nced at her.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yinan shook her head. ¡°I just felt that it was a little sudden.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°How did you ept it so calmly? Just think about it. In the future, there will be a kid chasing after you every day¡­¡±Mo Yino felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about it.

    Ye Chu actually smiled. He actually smiled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    You win.

    Mo Yino sat in the passenger seat obediently.

    The green light lit up, but ye Chu was still driving very slowly.

    ¡°Give your parents a call,¡±ye Chu said as if he was trying to divert her attention.

    Mo Yino was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a checkup first,¡±Mo Yino added.

    Ye Chu nodded.

    The car took a long time to reach the private hospital in the city center. Then, they went to the Super VIP specialist doctor¡¯s office.

    Mo Yinan created a file and went to the hospital for her first pregnancy test.

    Could she say that she was really nervous ? !

    Ye Chu was beside her. He did not look much better than her, but that man was able to remain calm.

    The doctor had abandoned her abdomen for a long time.

    Mo Yinan felt even more nervous.

    Was It usually because there was a problem? !

    ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡±This time, it was not Mo Yinan who spoke, but ye Chu.

    Ye Chu was even more agitated than her.

    He probably could not hold it in anymore.

    The Doctor put down the device in his hand after a long time and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, they¡¯re twins.¡±

    Because they were twins, they had to examine them more carefully.

    ¡°What? !¡±Mo Yinan was a little excited.

    They were twins? !

    From now on, they would be followed by two brats!

    ¡°Are they twins?¡±Ye Chu also asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. Both fetuses are developing very well. ording to the ultrasound, they should be two months old.¡±The doctor smiled. ¡°There should be twins in the family too!¡±

    ¡°My Godmother.¡±Mo Yinan was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s also her biological uncle¡¯s house,¡±Ye Chu exined.

    ¡°Twins have certain gic factors. ¡°But because they are twins, we have to be more careful. We have to be extra careful in the first three months. It will stabilize between three to six months, but we also have to be extra careful after six months. Twins are prone to premature birth, and the risk is much more dangerous than singletons.¡±

    ¡°Then can I still go to work now?¡±Mo Yinan could not help but ask.

    ¡°It varies from person to person.¡±The doctor smiled, ¡°Some people have an especially easy pregnancy, while some people will be especially serious. I personally suggest that if there are no adverse circumstances, we can appropriately follow our previous lifestyle and pay attention to propriety. ¡°Right, don¡¯t have sex for three months. Because of twins, I suggest that it is better to ban sex during pregnancy.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at the Doctor.

    She had only enjoyed it a few times!

    She turned around and looked at Ye Chu. He seemed to be much calmer than she was.

    When he mentioned the twins earlier, he seemed to be a little excited, but now, he suddenly calmed down.

    She was helped up by Ye Chu. The two of them went to find their own professional doctor. Afterpleting all the procedures, they left the hospital together.

    Mo Yinan sat in the passenger seat.

    Was this a surprise or a shock.

    She looked at Ye Chu, who was starting the car, and at his calm face. He was still as calm as ever.

    Could he give her an expression to make her feel more at ease!

    ¡°Yinan,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan was stunned. Could This guy read minds? !

    ¡°I¡¯m actually not very calm.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan, then slowly extended his hands.

    Mo Yinan saw ye Chu¡¯s clean hands. Looking at his fingers, he could not help but tremble.

    This guy was already so nervous, but he could still appear calm.

    ¡°Can you still drive?¡±Mo Yinan was suddenly very curious.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Come closer,¡±Mo Yino called out to him.

    Ye Chu¡¯s body moved closer.

    Mo Yino¡¯s soft lips gently pressed against his lips.

    Ye Chu was stunned.

    After a brief moment, Mo Yino left Ye Chu¡¯s lips. ¡°We have to learn how to be parents in the future!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling right now, but of course, I can¡¯t quite ept it. It feels so sudden, but when I really calm down, I feel a warmth in my heart, as if something is filling my heart. I¡¯m very satisfied,¡±Mo Yino said bluntly.

    Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    ¡°Let me calm down for another two minutes.¡±

    ¡°PFFT.¡±Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ye Chu, that sultry man, actually had such a day.

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed by Mo Yinan¡¯sugh. He took a deep breath, and after taking a long breath, he felt that he had calmed down a lot. Only then did he start the car and leave.

    Mo Yino sat in the car and started to call her parents.

    She called her father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Pregnant.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±there was silence on the other end.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±there was endless silence on the other end.

    ¡°Dad, do you not want me to have children?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Chu?¡±After a long while, his father asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s beside me, driving.¡±

    ¡°Tell him to slow down.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already very slow.¡±Mo Yino looked at the speedometer with disdain.

    ¡°Come back to the vi first.¡±

    ¡°I knew you wanted me toe back, but I¡¯m a little tired now. I want to go back and rest,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°I¡¯lle back in two days.¡±

    ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, my mom is going to be jealous again,¡±Mo Yino reminded.

    There was some silence on the other end.

    Mo Yinan could not help but smile. ¡°Ye Chu is beside me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just calling to let you know that you¡¯re going to be a grandfather. You should be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if I don¡¯t want to be old,¡±Mo Yinan sighed.

    Mo Xiuyuan reminded her a little more before Mo Yinan hung up the phone.

    She had called her father, but she still had to call ye Chu¡¯s father.

    She thought about it and felt that calling ye Chu¡¯s mother was more reliable.

    She dialed the number.

    ¡°Yenuo.¡±Tang Yaoyao was always very close to her.

    ¡°Mom, about that, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant? !¡±Tang Yaoyao was obviously a little excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yenuo nodded.

    At that moment, she could still hear ye Chu¡¯s father¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Yenuo is pregnant? ! Is He like me? ! He really is my son!¡±

    Mo Yannuo¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±Tang Yaoyao seemed to have walked a little further away. She could clearly feel that the surroundings had be much quieter. It was probably because she was speechless that ye Heng spoke without restraint.

    ¡°The Doctor said two months.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to be careful. You have to be more careful three months ago.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±Tang Yaoyao asked with concern.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, just tell me. Why Don¡¯t you and Ye Chu move back here? I can take care of you too.¡±

    ¡°No Need, Mom. Ye Chu is by my side now. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Mom won¡¯t make things difficult for you, but you have to be careful, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan nodded obediently.

    At that moment, Ye Chu¡¯s father¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. He even asked in a particrly loud voice, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A girl!¡±Tang yaoyao enunciated each word clearly in a very unpleasant tone.

    ¡°You already know the gender so quickly?¡±Ye Heng was not too stupid.

    ¡°So why are you asking? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡±ye Heng muttered.

    Themotion continued for a while.

    Tang Yaoyao then said into the microphone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your father. He can be a little weird sometimes.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that ye Chu¡¯s father¡¯s personality was very good.

    She said, ¡°Mom, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡±

    ¡°Twins? !¡±Tang Yaoyao was agitated again.

    ¡°The Doctor said that they¡¯re developing very well. Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, thank you for your hard work,¡±Tang Yaoyao said with heartache.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll give birth to one or a bunch of them anyway. It¡¯s really good to have two at once!¡±Mo Yannuoforted himself.

    The two of them talked for a while more.

    When the car arrived at the door, Mo Yannuo hung up the phone.

    She always felt that the people around her were more nervous than she was because she was pregnant.

    Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw ye Chu running over to help her open the car door. Then, with Ye Chu¡¯s help, she got out of the car.

    She actually felt that she was not so weak.

    Moreover, could she say that she had no reaction at all?

    Her stomach was very t.

    Babies, were both babies really inside? !

    It was really magical when she thought about it.

    Life was really a magical thing.

    They returned home together.

    Mo Yinan sat in the living room watching TV and watched ye Chu go to the kitchen to make lunch.

    She thought that she would probably still go to work, or at least finish the project she was working on.

    She didn¡¯t know if ye Chu would agree.

    She got up and walked toward Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu had been lowering his head to cook the whole time. He watched Mo Yinan walk over. ¡°Are You Hungry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yinan shook his head. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I should be able to continue working,¡±Mo Yinan said as he looked at Ye Chu¡¯s expression.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°The doctor just said that you can continue if there are no abnormalities. I feel that my body is fine and there is no reaction, so I wanted to finish the project I¡¯m working on. I just wanted to let you know and listen to your opinion.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Do you agree?¡±Mo Yinan was rather ttered.

    She always felt that with Ye Chu¡¯s personality, it would be difficult for him to agree.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t work overtime.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t work overtime. I¡¯ll get off work at the time, and I¡¯ll also be careful not to tire myself out,¡±Mo Yinan said quickly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Go sit on the sofa. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to smell too much oily smoke. Go over there and rest.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±actually, there wasn¡¯t any oily smoke.

    But she couldn¡¯t let down ye Chu¡¯s good intentions, right.

    Hence, Mo Yinan eagerly returned to the sofa and watched television.

    When it was time for lunch, Ye Chu had already prepared everything. Only then did he call Yinan over to eat. He kept helping her with the dishes, and he was meticulous.

    Mo Yannuo suddenly felt a little mncholic at that moment.

    Could Ye Chu be like her father, bing a daughter-obsessed person.

    Speaking of which, she was pregnant with two daughters. If she had two daughters..

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Chu saw that she was suddenly not eating and was a little anxious. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Yannuo quickly shook her head and continued to eat.

    Ye Chu was still taking good care of her.

    Mo Yino could not help but ask, ¡°Do you think a boy or a girl is better?¡±

    ¡°Both,¡±ye Chu answered without thinking.

    ¡°If you really have to choose¡­¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu. ¡°Do you choose a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A boy.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±was this guy as biased towards boys as his father? !

    He felt a little hurt.

    ¡°Boys are easy to raise,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡±¡­¡±is it that simple? ! She looked at ye Chu and asked, ¡°Are girls not easy to raise? Why do you say that? Children should be raised the same way!¡±

    ¡°Look at you and Yicheng.¡±

    Mo Yinan was actually speechless.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s two daughters? Will you dislike them?¡±Mo Yinan asked curiously again.

    She did not know if all families would discuss this issue after they got pregnant.

    In short, she really wanted to know if ye Chu wanted a son or a daughter!

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Chu smiled.

    This guy was obviously smiling when he mentioned daughters.

    He was lying when he said that he liked sons.

    She suddenly felt that she would dislike having two daughters more.

    She thought about what her mother had been through all these years..

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±Ye Chu looked at Yannuo and saw that she was deep in thought. The smile on his face became even more obvious. ¡°It¡¯s fine to have a child with you.¡±

    He was saying that.

    As long as the child was born with her, it was fine? !

    Was he confessing his love to her? !

    Wasn¡¯t that right.

    She looked at Ye Chu and looked at his slightly red face. When this man was shy, he was really easy to be seduced. She wanted to pounce on him immediately and have sex with him. She controlled her overflowing lust and looked at ye Chu seriously. ¡°Do You Like Me Now?¡±

 Chapter 1951

    <h4>Chapter 1951: Chapter 55, confess, I like you.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do You Like Me Now?¡±Mo Yino asked seriously.

    She looked at Ye Chu with her big eyes full of anticipation. The afternoon sunlight was just right. Through the ss, it shone on her fair cheeks. Under the sunlight, the fine, fine hair was sparkling and beautiful.

    Ye Chu could not shift her gaze away. He looked back at her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes. I like it.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the smile on Mo Yinan¡¯s lips blossomed like a flower.

    His heart moved slightly.

    At that moment, because of Mo Yinan¡¯s smile, his heart would beat faster.

    ¡°Then when did you start to like me?¡±Mo Yinan asked excitedly. She did not realize it, but when she reacted, she felt that ye Chu liked her a lot, ¡°Was it before or after we got married? Was it before or after we slept together? Was it because of my figure? By the way, I also think that my figure is not bad. ¡°Ye Chu, why did you like me? Didn¡¯t you hate me so much when we were young?¡±

    She was a little talkative.

    She was also a little incoherent.

    But she was really happy.

    So Ye Chu really liked her!

    Ye Chu saw how excited Mo Yinan was, but he did not say much at that moment.

    Mo Yinan seemed to have gotten used to Ye Chu¡¯s silence. She waited for a while and saw that ye Chu did not have any intention of saying anything, so she did not pursue the matter. She just smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s good that I know you like me. Anyway, you¡¯re boring.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was a little red.

    Was this being coquettish? !

    He just did not know how to express it better.

    Moreover, there were some things that he was really too embarrassed to say.

    If he said that he had never hated her since he was young, and that he had been watching her like her from a corner since he was young, would she think that he was really stupid? !

    Even she herself felt that she was very stupid.

    ¡°But by the way, doesn¡¯t Little Xiaxia like you?¡±Mo Yinan suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Little Xiaxia doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell that you have a low EQ,¡±Mo Yino said bluntly.

    He was certain that Little Xiaxia liked him.

    Ye Chu did not want to exin anymore.

    One day, the truth woulde out when Little Xiaxia got a girlfriend.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t hurt Little Xiaxia too much. I feel sorry for him,¡±Mo Yino sighed.

    Ye Chu smiled faintly.

    No matter what she said, it was fine.

    ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t even ask me. Do I Like You?¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu and stared at him.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips. At that moment, he seemed a little nervous.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know?¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu¡¯s expression and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No.¡±Ye Chu shook his head.

    ¡°Then ask me.¡±

    ¡°Do you like me?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    It was really just a poke and a jump.

    Mo Yinan did not mind it anymore. After all, with Ye Chu¡¯s personality, she was resigned to her fate.

    She said, ¡°I like you too.¡±

    As soon as she said that, a certain someone smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I liked you either, so I can understand why you can¡¯t answer my questions. ¡°When I was young, I really hated you. You think that even though I¡¯m already a girl, I still took the initiative to pursue you, but you rejected me so miserably. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t ept it. So for a very, very long time, I felt that I would never like you again in my life.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s lips stiffened.

    ¡°But even if I said that I didn¡¯t like you, I wouldn¡¯t refuse to be friends with you. ¡°I¡¯m just too kind-hearted, but I don¡¯t hold grudges. At most, I know myself better after being hit by a blow. ¡°I¡¯ve actually always treated you as a friend. Do you feel that?¡±

    Ever since he was young, did you feel that? !

    Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He knew that she was working hard to be friends with him, but he actually did not want Mo Yinan to be his friend. As a result, the way they interacted with each other was very strange.

    ¡°Did you especially hate me for a long time?¡±Mo Yinan asked him very seriously.

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu said quickly.

    Mo Yinan smiled. Actually, he did not quite believe it.

    If he really did not hate her, he would not have rejected her like this.

    She said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care anymore. That¡¯s all in the past. ¡°Later on, I fell in love with Qi Qing, and it seemed like I really liked her. ¡°I always felt that my feelings for you were different from when you were young. After all, you were very young when you were young, and many of your feelings were not that deep and in-depth. However, it was different for Qi Qing. I fell in love with her after I already knew about her feelings, so I felt a little hurtter on.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±He was the one who pushed her away and made her suffer so much.

    Now, she was filled with regret!

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the reason why I came out of this gloomy world of love was because of you. ¡°Before we slept together, I never thought that I would be able to get back together with you. I think that people like you end up spending the rest of your life alone, or maybe you were moved by Xiao Xiaxia and got together with him. I never thought that I would be entangled with you¡­ When I think of all the wrongs that I suffered when I was young, I also think that it would be a loss for me to fall in love with you again,¡±Mo Yinan said, she still felt that she had suffered a great loss.

    Ye Chu had rejected her when she was young, and it had been a long time since she had walked out of the shadows. She had initially thought that she would not like ye Chu anymore, but she had fallen in love with him in the end.

    Why did she have so little self-control! !

    ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer a loss,¡±ye Chu muttered.

    Of course, you felt that you did not suffer a loss.

    Mo Yinan didn¡¯t believe him.

    At that moment, ye Chu really wanted to tell him about all the years he had endured, but because he was used to being quiet for so many years, he really didn¡¯t know how to say it now. Moreover, what would happen to Mo Yinan if he said it out loud? !

    He would die of anger.

    He pursed his lips.

    ¡°By the way, how did we end up together that night?¡±Mo Yinan ced his elbow on the dining table and rested his chin on his hand as if he was trying to think, ¡°That night, I remember that I was quite proactive, but you seemed to be tired of listening to me. Later on, I clearly felt that you seemed to have left, but why did youe back? ! I always felt that a person with such self-control like you shouldn¡¯t have been seduced by me. Besides, you respect my father so much, so you definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to sleep with me so easily, right ¡±¡­ What were you thinking at that time?¡±

    At that time..

    What were you thinking at that time? !

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan.

    He looked at her and said faintly, ¡°I remember that you weren¡¯t particrly drunk that night. You should still be rational, right?¡±

    So how did ye Chu get seduced by her.

    Ye Chu¡¯s silence made Mo Yinan a little unhappy, but she also knew that with Ye Chu¡¯s personality, there were many things that he couldn¡¯t say out loud. She shrugged and didn¡¯t want to dwell on it. In any case, the end result was that she slept with Ye Chu, ye Chu liked her now, and she liked ye Chu as well.

    This was the perfect ending, and that was enough.

    She put down her hands, finished her lunch, and prepared to leave the dining table.

    ¡°Yinan,¡±ye Chu suddenly called out to her.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    ¡°Do you really not remember what happened that night?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    ¡°I remember most of it,¡±Mo Yinan answered. After she answered, her face turned red.

    You said it was a woman¡¯s first time, right? How could she be so unreserved? !

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine that the woman was him!

    ¡°So you probably don¡¯t remember what you said.¡±Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°What did I say?¡±Mo Yinan looked at him.

    Of course, he said a lot of things, such as how he liked ye Chu to kiss her¡­ all over.

    Her face turned even redder.

    Why did she remember all these things so clearly.

    ¡°You said, Ye Chu, I¡¯ve actually wanted to have sex with you for a long time,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    After saying that, both of their faces turned red.

    Mo Yinan really didn¡¯t believe that he would say something like that. He really didn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Then, we had sex,¡±ye Chu exined.

    It was this sentence that made hisst bit of rationality towards her disappear.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, actually, I¡¯ve wanted to have sex with you for a long time¡­¡±

    For a long time..

    Was it as long as he liked her? !

    No matter what, at least she didn¡¯t want to have sex with him just to forget Qi Qing. No matter what, she wanted to have sex with him, and this thought had been on her mind for a long time!

    That was why he was bewitched by her.

    It was out of control.

    He knew that if they had sex that night, the result would be like this.

    He did not want to add insult to injury, but he could not control himself.

    ¡°That¡­¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu. ¡°I should have been drunk that night.¡±

    In fact, she was not so¡­ casual.

    ¡°Telling the truth after drinking,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually have such thoughts,¡±Mo Yino exined again and again.

    Probably not.

    Even if he wanted to, he should have thought of Qing and not ye Chu!

    ¡°Maybe he neglected her.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so confident that I¡¯ll be seduced by You?¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu¡¯s confident expression. ¡°Maybe I just said the wrong name¡­¡±

    Alright.

    She was right, she was right.

    Did he have to change his face so quickly! !

    Mo yino said fawningly, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome and have such a good figure. Any normal woman would want to sleep with you!¡±

    Ye Chu stood up to clean up the dishes.

    Mo Yinan saw how angry he was all of a sudden.

    Why was this man so stingy!

    She pouted unhappily. ¡°He¡¯s pregnant, yet you¡¯re still being calctive with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that after the baby is born, you¡¯ll look miserable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not calctive with you,¡±she said as she cleaned up the dishes.

    When she spoke, she did not even look at her.

    She was not saying what she meant.

    She looked at Ye Chu, who was always abstinent, and suddenly smiled wickedly. ¡°If you¡¯re not bickering, then give me a kiss.¡±

    The man who was cleaning up the dishes paused for a moment.

    ¡°So you¡¯re bickering,¡±Mo Yinan said deliberately. ¡°So I don¡¯t know if the child born to me in such a bad mood will get mncholia, and what will happen if he gets mncholia¡­ hmm¡­¡±

    His lips were sealed by someone so forcefully.

    In an instant, he felt like Ye Chu was the only person in the world who upied all of her thoughts so crazily.

    He had originally nned to kiss her lightly, but at this moment, he could not control himself, especially when he felt that she was taking the initiative and that her tiny tongue was actively seducing him..

    Instead, he took the initiative.

    He entwined his lips and tongue with hers, unable to leave.

    Mo Yinan might not even know how much influence her body had on him!

    A passionate kiss deepened between them.

    Mo Yinan felt that his lips were swollen from ye Chu¡¯s bite. It was a burning sensation.

    She looked at Ye Chu. After seeing Ye Chu kiss her, her face turned red.

    Who was the one who should be embarrassed.

    Who was the man who kissed her so fiercely just now!

    It wasn¡¯t that she resisted and said that she couldn¡¯t breathe, but he was still hugging her and chewing on her right now.

    ¡°Go to the living room and rest. I¡¯ll take a nap with you after washing the dishes,¡±ye Chu said as he cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen.

    Was he really shy? !

    Mo Yinan touched her swollen lips. Instead of rushing to the living room, she sat at the dining table and looked at Ye Chu¡¯s 360-degree profile..

    It would be nice if the child was like Ye Chu.

    Of course, don¡¯t learn from his personality!

    It would be nice if his personality was like hers.

    She had always felt that she was a positive person, very sunny!

    She kept looking at Ye Chu silently.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face became redder and redder as he washed the dishes.

    After a while.

    After ye Chu finished washing the dishes, he came over and tugged Mo Yinan, forcing her to take a nap.

    She was actually not too sleepy.

    However, Ye Chu insisted that she go to bed, so she went to bed.

    The two of themy together.

    The room was very quiet.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t You Hug Me?¡±Mo Yinan said.

    She was used to him hugging her to sleep.

    Ye Chu¡¯s long hand wrapped around her waist, and his hand naturally ced on her t stomach.

    After cing it on top, he even touched it gently.

    ¡°Ye Chu, do you also feel that life is very magical?¡±Mo Yino asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even describe my current feelings,¡±Mo Yino sighed.

    ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±Ye Chu hugged her even tighter. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled.

    Ye Chu probably didn¡¯t even know that he was talking about love..

    And she really liked listening to it!

    She closed her eyes in peace.

    She kept feeling that having him by her side was enough.

    Mo Yinan thought that he was not sleepy, but he fell asleep soon after.

    On the other hand, Ye Chu could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.

    He did not sleep muchst night, but he still did not feel like sleeping.

    He had been hugging Mo Yinan in his arms the entire time.

    When he thought about the child in her stomach, this feeling..

    He was actually even more at a loss than Mo Yinan.

    And that heartfelt sense of satisfaction really filled his heart.

    Filled..

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I¡¯ve actually liked you for a long time, do you know that?¡±

    ..

    A night passed.

    Mo Yinan did not know how long she had slept.

    When she woke up, the sky was almost dark.

    How long had she slept in the dark.

    She reached out to touch it. She did not know where Ye Chu had gone to either!

    She stretched and sat up from the bed.

    She had only just found out that she was pregnant, but at the moment she woke up, she habitually touched her lower abdomen.

    What were the two of them doing now? !

    She smiled.

    She suddenly felt that she had quite a maternal aura.

    She was about to get up.

    The phone on the bedside suddenly rang.

    She looked at the call and picked it up. ¡°Godmother!¡±

    ¡°Little Yino, I heard from your mother that you¡¯re pregnant!¡±Gu Xin was especially excited.

    ¡°I forgot to Tell Godmother.¡±Mo Yino felt a little guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. One pregnancy can fool you for three years. You¡¯re a twin. You¡¯ll have to be a fool for 30 years!¡±

    Godmother, you must be talking about yourself!

    ¡°By the way, why is Ye Chu so stupid? He got you pregnant so quickly. What about his sex life in the future?¡±Her godmother¡¯s focus was always different from others, ¡°Is it because Ye Chu can¡¯t do it? That¡¯s why he used this trick to avoid you!¡±

    ¡°Stop ndering ye Chu. He¡¯s very good.¡±Mo Yinan felt that if he did not exin himself, Ye Chu would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River!

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re suffering¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really good.¡±Mo Yinan wanted to cry, but there were no tears. This kind of thing was really hard to exin.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. He¡¯s very good,¡±Gu Xin said perfunctorily.

    Mo Yinan really felt that he had let ye Chu down.

    She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Godmother, did you have a hard time getting pregnant back then?¡±

    ¡°I had a pregnancy reaction, but it wasn¡¯t too bad. I don¡¯t like to hold grudges over things in the past anyway,¡±Gu Xin said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I got pregnantter on, so it¡¯s really inconvenient for me to move around.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m pretty good now too. I don¡¯t feel anything at all,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    ¡°By the way, Yinan, I didn¡¯t call you to tell you how to have sex with twins. I called you to tell you how to have sex after you¡¯re pregnant,¡±Gu Xin said in a slightly unhappy tone, she seemed to feel that Mo Yino had led her astray.

    Mo Yino¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°The Doctor said that you can¡¯t have sex. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have sex during the entire pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the Doctor said to you, not ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Godmother, Ye Chu will never cheat on you!¡±Mo yino enunciated each word clearly. He was still a little unhappy.

    ¡°When did I say that Ye Chu was going to cheat on you? !¡±The person on the other end rolled his eyes.

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    Then what do you mean.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Little Xiaxia to send you some small thingster. Let me tell you, Yinan, a man should have some activities in bed from time to time during this period of time. He doesn¡¯t have to sleep with you. There are many ways, you can figure it out yourself! ¡°Godmother is also doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be like thest honeymoon, where you don¡¯t even need the good things that godmother prepared for you.¡±As he said that.., the other side gave an evil smile.

    Mo Yinan was really speechless.

    Those good things were really useless to her at that time, and she didn¡¯t open them. Later, when she came back, she saw ye Chu put them into his suitcase and opened it out of curiosity.

    Then, she really felt that her godmother was so bold and unrestrained.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to take them out, so she threw them into the cab and locked them.

    Now, when she thought about it, she felt so shy.

    ¡°Alright, godmother can only help you up to this point. Bye Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye Bye.¡±

    Mo yino hung up the phone.

    Her godmother had always been so hot-tempered, but she had to admit that she had been really good to her since she was young. Sometimes, she even felt that her godmother was her real mother!

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She went to wash up briefly.

    When she opened the door, she smelled the aroma of rice.

    Her appetite had suddenly be so good recently. As expected, she was pregnant.

    She was about to go to the kitchen when she heard someone knocking on the door.

    She frowned.

    Ye Chu heard it too. He looked up and saw that Mo Yinan had gotten out of bed and was about to open the door.

    He strode over and stood in front of Mo Yinan. ¡°Let me.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±isn¡¯t it the same? !

    Ye Chu watched the video and saw that Little Xia Xia was outside before he opened the door.

    So, did ye Chu think that there would be bad people in such a high-end apartment? !

    Little Xia Xia hugged a box. ¡°My mom asked me to give it to my sister.¡±

    She looked unhappy.

    Mo Yinan looked at Little Xia Xia¡¯s expression. This fellow was unhappy because she was pregnant.

    Of course, that was not the case. Xiao Xiaxia was lying at home, and she was about to ask someone to help her with the dungeon. Then, her mother suddenly dragged her and said that she was going to send something to Mo Yinan. He left the house unwillingly, but couldn¡¯t she make him feel a little emotional? !

    ¡°Come in.¡±Ye Chu let him in.

    Xiao Xiaxia was definitely a dog.

    His nose moved just like that, and he took a deep sniff. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Mo Yinan was speechless.

    Ye Chu took the box and put it in the bedroom without even looking at it. He probably knew better than her what her godmother would give them.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten brother Ye Chu¡¯s food for a long time. I¡¯m going to eat here tonight,¡±Xiao Xiaxia said rudely. She sat on the high chair and drooled as she looked at the dishes in front of her.

    Mo Yinan nced at Xiao Xiaxia.

    This scheming man.

    After ye Chu put his things away, he continued to cook.

    Mo Yinan turned on the television and watched some news and variety shows. Of course, he would also watch some melodramatic romantic dramas.

    He waited for about half an hour.

    Ye Chu asked her to go over for dinner.

    When they went over, Xiao Xiaxia was already seated and drooling as she waited for dinner to begin.

    Mo Yinan watched as ye Chu kept busy. After he ced the food in front of them, he naturally sat down next to Mo Yinan.

    Xiao Xiaxia was probably really hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and Wolfed down her food.

    Was this fellow often mistreated by her mother? !

    All in all, the meal was rather harmonious.

    Ye Chu had been taking care of her by the side. Sometimes, when Xiao Xiaxia ate too much, Ye Chu would ask her to eat less.

    Xiao Xiaxia looked wronged.

    She was probably going to cry to death in her heart.

    After dinner.

    Xiao Xiaxia was not in a hurry to leave, so she pestered ye Chu and asked him to apany her in clearing the dungeon.

    Ye Chu thought that Xiao Xiaxia was too noisy, so he chased her out. However, he promised to apany her in an hour to clear the dungeon.

    Xiao Xiaxia left reluctantly.

    Not long after ye Chu finished washing the dishes, he sat on the sofa and watched TV with Mo Yino. Xiao Xiaxia, that B * stard, started crying on the phone. Ye Chu had no choice but to pick up his phone and y games with Xiao Xiaxia.

    Mo Yenuo turned to look at Ye Chu.

    He still felt that ye Chu was very indulgent towards Xiao Xiaxia.

    Why was Xiao Xiaxia so good at acting like a spoiled child.

    She stuck her head out to look at the mobile game they were ying.

    This game was probably developed by her uncle¡¯spany. It was just a product from Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s ownpany. If her father got her to get him an NPC or something, she would be able to pass the level easily. Why did her godmother have to work so hard to y it herself!

    She did not understand. She watched as the little people hacked and killed in the game. Then, she could still hear Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s voiceing from the phone. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, hurry up! Hurry Up!¡±

    Ye Chu, who was ying the game, was also very serious. His technique was really good.

    His slender fingers kept moving agilely on the screen. Even if she did not know how to y, she could at least see the game character that Ye Chu was controlling on the screen. He was charging forward and fighting non-stop. It was obviously the Super Awesome Type!

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,e on!¡±Xiao Xiaxia was extremely excited. ¡°Brother Ye Chu, guard well!¡±

    No matter how Mo Yinan thought about it, Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s voice was especially ear-piercing.

    She smiled Evilly and suddenly leaned over deliberately to kiss ye Chu.

    On the cheek.

    Ye Chu turned around to look at her.

    Mo Yinan smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chu, what are you doing!¡±Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Ye Chu quickly turned around and continued to fight seriously.

    Mo Yinan leaned over again and kissed Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    Mo Yinan thought it was quite fun.

    He kissed his face, kissed his ear, and kissed his neck..

    ¡°Brother Yechu, what are you doing? You¡¯re just short of thest bit of blood, and you actually dropped the ball!¡±Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s tearless voice came from the other side.

    Mo Yinan looked at the screen and it turned ck and white.

    ¡°I dropped an equipment¡­¡±Little Xiaxia broke down. ¡°Brother Yechu, you also dropped a god equipment. There are only three in the entire server¡­¡±

    Although Mo Yinan didn¡¯t know much about games, he knew that he was in big trouble when he heard Little Xiaxia¡¯s regretful voice.

    She quickly got up and prepared to leave.

    She did not know anything.

    She did not know anything.

    Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly pulled back by someone.

    Mo Yinan turned around and looked at Ye Chu.

    He had a pitiful look on his face.

    Ye Chu must be very angry.

    Ye Chu must be angry.

    Although she did not think that Ye Chu was addicted to games, judging from how serious and good he was ying just now, it was definitely not just for fun.

    She looked apologetic.

    Why did she have a fit just now.

    ¡°Come closer.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mo Yinan was a little shocked.

    Was Ye Chu really angry?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to kiss you just now.¡±.

    Mo Yinan felt a kiss and her lips were suddenly sealed..

    She could still hear Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s crumbling roar on the other end of the phone.

    On the other hand, they were still as inseparable as glue.

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±someone was panting.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Someone was also panting.

    ¡°Your Body¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°UH¡­¡±

    Really? !

    Someone gave an evil smile!

 Chapter 1952

    <h4>Chapter 1952: Chapter 56. Some marriages were just different</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Quiet Night carried a hint of ambiguity that could not be washed away.

    ¡°Ye Chu, My Godmother said that she gave me something good.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to use it?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    The night got deeper and deeper.

    The next morning.

    Mo Yinan opened his eyes.

    He was exhausted.

    Could she say that the feeling fromst night was even more tiring than when ye Chu really slept with her? !

    Was her godmother helping her or helping her? !

    She got up weakly.

    Ye Chu must have made breakfast in advance.

    She went to the bathroom, washed up, and changed.

    Outside the door.

    Ye Chu, who had a handsome face, was making breakfast. When he saw her get up, a beautiful smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    She looked so refreshed.

    Look at her.

    It was worse than death.

    ¡°Good Morning.¡±Mo Yinan sat down with a tired face and waited for breakfast to start.

    Ye Chu quickly ced the breakfast on the table. ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them ate breakfast quietly.

    ¡°We won¡¯t go to work today.¡±Ye Chu saw that she was not in good spirits and suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go finish thest part of the work. You promised me.¡±Mo Yinan was very insistent.

    ¡°Then make sure you don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Mo Yinan saw that it was almost time and prepared to go to work.

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll drive you.¡±Ye Chu pulled her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I can drive myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±He did not give her any reason to refuse.

    Mo Yinanpromised.

    It was really early today. Mo Yinan thought that she would not bete even if she drove to work or took a taxi to work. However, Ye Chu drove her to work. She was perfectlyte. She looked at the time when the time machine was one minutete, she really wanted to cry but no tears came.

    She turned around and looked at Ye Chu, who was still looking at her at thepany entrance.

    She didn¡¯t me him, she didn¡¯t me him.

    She waved her hand and went to work.

    As soon as she went to work, things started to pile up.

    Because she had rested for a day, a lot of work started to pile up.

    She waspletely immersed in wireless work, and the morning meeting was already at 12:30.

    Just as she came out of the meeting room, she heard the female colleague outside say, ¡°There¡¯s a super handsome guy outside. He looks quite familiar. I wonder who he¡¯s waiting for?¡±

    ¡°I saw him too. He¡¯s really handsome!¡±

    ¡°Could he be the husband or boyfriend of someone in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°I wonder who has such a good life!¡±

    Mo Yinan did not pay attention to her. She was holding the documents from the meeting and was about to return to her seat when she heard a particrly familiar voice. ¡°Yinan.¡±

    She turned around and saw Ye Chu.

    She was stunned.

    She looked around and saw that many of her female colleagues were looking at Ye Chu, whether intentionally or unintentionally.

    Women could not resist the temptation of beauty.

    She saw that because of ye Chu¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her again. They were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Of course, it was also a matter of course.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu who was standing close to her.

    She could say it, but she could not resist his beauty!

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you lunch,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°Have you waited long?¡±His heart felt warm.

    ¡°A while.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan put down the documents and brought ye Chu to the restaurant.

    The two of them chose a corner, but there were still many people looking at them.

    ¡°The people in yourpany are very enthusiastic,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s for you.¡±Mo Yino was unhappy.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Ye Chu smiled faintly.

    Was he feeling proud? !

    ¡°Where are you goingter?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Home,¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    Mo Yino felt that he would never be able tost past ye Chu.

    ¡°When will you go to the capital?¡±

    ¡°Zixi called me this morning. He said that you¡¯re pregnant and that he¡¯ll wait for you in the future. He told me not to disturb him anymore!¡±Ye Chu said. ¡°He wants me to stay and take care of you.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spend more time with you,¡±Ye Chu repeated affirmatively.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After lunch, Ye Chu left, and Mo Yinan went back to work.

    Then, there was a lot of gossip around them.

    Sometimes, they would see ye Chu in some magazines, but he was even more handsome in person!

    Mo Yinan felt that it was better for ye Chu not toe.

    The truth was that.

    Ye Chu had persisted for a long time.

    He sent her to work, sent her lunch, and then went back to work. Ye Chu was now one of the best men in thepany, and the news of her pregnancy was widely known. By the time the project was basically finalized.., thepany¡¯s top leader, CEO Gao, personally gave her a long vacation, which meant that Mo Yinan had been working for less than a year. She became the only person who had nearly two years of official time off, at that time, Mo Yinan was only three months pregnant.

    After three months, Mo Yinan would lie at home every day. In fact, she was very bored.

    Fortunately, Ye Chu was really free during this period and spent a lot of time with her.

    Ye Chu should be quite bored as well.

    Otherwise, why would he buy so many parenting books? Sometimes, he would even smile unconsciously when he looked at them.

    Why did she feel that this period of pregnancy¡­ was very strange.

    Of course, other than the two of them staying at home, Ye Chu would asionally take Mo Yinan out for a walk and bask in the Sun. Of course, he would also visit his parents¡¯house.

    Today, Ye Chu brought her to Mo Yinan¡¯s parents¡¯house.

    Her father loved her, but he was afraid that it would be too tiring for her to get pregnant.

    In reality, she had not gotten pregnant in the past three months, and it was still very easy for her to get pregnant.

    Sometimes, she could still jump around, but of course, that was only if ye Chu did not see it and changed his face when he saw it.

    Sometimes, that fellow changed his face faster than he changed his book!

    They returned to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    It was rare that Mo Zixi was there today.

    Mo Yinan went up to her enthusiastically. ¡°Zixi, why did you find the time toe back today?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were pregnant, so I came back to take a look.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best to me. Look at Yicheng. He¡¯s almost an uncle, yet he still looks like he hasn¡¯t grown up. Do you think he¡¯s really our biological son? Why is he so disliked?¡±? Mo Yinan nced at Lu Yicheng, who was still sleeping on the sofa.

    Lu Yicheng¡¯s hair was messy and there was a single hair on his head. He turned around and went to sleep.

    Mo Zixi could not help butugh.

    Mo Yinan and Mo Zixi continued to chat.

    Ye Chu was also sitting on the sofa at the side. Lu Yicheng also got up from the sofa and said to Ye Chu with a sleepy face, ¡°Little Xiaxia is really annoying. How do you usually put up with him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°He insisted on pestering me to y games in the middle of the Night!¡±Lu Yicheng was speechless. ¡°I wasn¡¯t satisfied with ying games with him until 2 o¡¯clockst night. I feel like I¡¯m going crazy!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been ying games with him during this period of time,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m apanying your sister.¡±

    ¡°I know. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Xiao Xiaxia.¡±Lu Yicheng was speechless.

    It was not that he was afraid that Xiao Xiaxia would bother brother ye Chu if he could not annoy her, but he did not have to swallow his pride.

    The point was that it was fine to y along, but Xiao Xiaxia was mocking him.

    He did not like to y games to begin with, so it was not strange that he did not have talent in this area.

    His genius IQ was not used in ying games!

    It was rare for him to exin to that idiot Xiao Xiaxia!

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better to introduce a girlfriend to Xiao Xiaxia,¡±ye Chu suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±Lu Yicheng smiled.

    It was really scary for smart people to turn ck-bellied!

    Mo Yinan could not help but roll his eyes when he saw that ye Chu and Lu Yicheng were still talking about something and their faces were shrinking.

    Mo Zixi looked over and said to Mo Yinan, ¡°Ye Chu rarely smiles like that.¡±

    Mo Yinan was stunned.

    Thinking about it, Ye Chu had been smiling a lot more recently.

    It was the kind of smile that was especially brilliant every time.

    It waspletely different from the poker face that didn¡¯t speak much in the past.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably found his true love,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Of course, she knew what Mo Zixi meant. She turned to look at Mo Zixi. ¡°What About You? I heard from Ye Chu that you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°You might be getting married soon.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Mo Yinan was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to get it settled as soon as possible.¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    Mo Yinan looked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. The other party is well-off in all aspects. He won¡¯t let me down!¡±Mo Zixi smiled calmly.

    ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t like that!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me with such a worried expression. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you should be happier.¡±Mo Zixi was always gentle, but she was always distant.

    Mo Yino wanted to say something else, but Mo Zixi¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He smiled apologetically and walked to the side with his phone.

    ¡°Commander.¡±The other side was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got Miss Xu¡¯s medical report. All her vitals are normal.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±mo zixi said, ¡°Help me ask her to meet me in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±Mo Zixi was silent for a moment. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯ll go straight to her house.¡±

    ¡°Did you visit her directly?¡±

    ¡°Help me prepare some gifts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander. What Time Is it in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Around 3 pm. Pick me up at My Vi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Zixi hung up the phone.

    Some People¡¯s marriages were like this.

    He quietly smiled and blended into his family.

    Everyone had their own role to y. This was the only standard to bnce the world!

    In the afternoon.

    Mo Zixi left.

    She sat in a small ck car.

    She was followed by arge group of people.

    At that time, Mo Yinan was taking a walk in the backyard after lunch. She watched Mo Zixi¡¯s car pass by. It was the same every time she went out. She looked grand, but in reality, she had no freedom in life!

    ¡°Ye Chu, do you think Zixi will be happy?¡±

    Ye Chu did not answer.

    Mo Yinan also knew that with Ye Chu¡¯s personality, he probably never cared about this matter.

    ¡°Zixi really wasn¡¯t like this when she was young.¡±Mo Yinan sighed. ¡°Growing up in a person¡¯s environment can really make a person change a lot!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand tightly.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu.

    She smiled brightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you d that I¡¯m Still Here?¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m d too.¡±

    ..

    Rows of ck cars.

    Threeyers of bodyguards.

    A small house.

    At the door stood two middle-aged couples, as well as Xu Weimiao.

    Mo Zixi got out of the car.

    The middle-aged couple went forward enthusiastically. ¡°Wee,mander, to My Humble Home. It¡¯s my honor!¡±

    ¡°Mayor Xu, you don¡¯t have to treat me like this. I¡¯m here on a personal matter.¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±Xu Changchun nodded. ¡°Come in quickly.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    At that moment, she asked her assistant to present some gifts.

    Xu Changchun quickly took them and carried them into the house.

    A group of people entered.

    Xu Weimiao looked at them and smiled faintly. It was really very formal. He and Mo Zixi did not even make eye contact.

    The living room was not big, but it was suddenly crowded with so many people. It seemed a little warm.

    The house was originally warm, mainly because the two children in the house were girls, so it naturally had some jumping colors. It did not match the group of ck bodyguards as far as the eye could see.

    Mo Zixi sat on the sofa.

    It was a single sofa.

    Xu Changchun and his wife and daughter, Xu Weimiao, sat on the sofa next to him, looking very serious.

    ¡°Mayor Xu, I came to visit this time mainly to talk about the marriage between Miao Miao and me,¡±Mo Zixi said, getting straight to the point.

    Xu Changchun was stunned.

    The blind date had only been less than two months, and his daughter was still abroad for one month.

    This speed was too shocking.

    ¡°Commander-in-chief, isn¡¯t it a little too fast?¡±Xu Changchun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Actually, Xu Weimiao was also shocked.

    At that time, she had said that she would get married as soon as possible, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so early.

    She looked at Mo Zixi, and Mo Zixi¡¯s gaze happened to be on her at that moment. She said gently, ¡°Not fast. I already know Miaomiao very well. She¡¯s very suitable for me.¡±

    Yes.

    The so-called understanding was probably just the terms and conditions in the documents.

    ¡°Miaomiao, what do you think?¡±Xu Changchun turned to ask his daughter for her opinion.

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Previously, Mo Zixi had said that she would get married, have children, and n for the two of them in the future. Now, she was running away at thest minute¡­ Moreover, after going abroad this time, she had strengthened her determination to do charity, northern Xia Kingdom.., only this man in front of her could realize her ambitions.

    Sometimes, the so-called feelings of marriage really felt insignificant in the face of great love.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s make a decision.¡±Although Xu Changchun felt that it was too sudden, because the other party was themander-in-chief, there was really nothing to criticize.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting my parents tomorrow. I hope that Mayor Xu and Miao Miao will make time to discuss the wedding date and rted matters briefly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Xu Changchun quickly nodded.

    Mo Zixi smiled gently again.

    He turned to look at Xu Weimiao. ¡°Miaomiao, can you show me around your room?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Uh, okay.¡±Xu Weimiao quickly stood up.

    Mo Zixi also stood up and said to the people beside her, ¡°You guys can just stay downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at the house full of people and did not say anything. She brought Mo Zixi upstairs.

    Mo Zixi actually just did not want the house to be so stiff because of her presence. However, it was obvious that his appearance would not let people rx.

    Xu Weimiao brought Mo Zixi into her bedroom.

    It was a very ordinary room for girls.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t know how to get along with Mo Zixi either. She hadn¡¯t seen him many times, so she smiled and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Mo Zixi sat beside her bed.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡­¡±Xu Weimiao felt quite awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯ve Read Your Medical Report,¡±Mo Zixi Said and took the initiative to change the topic.

    Sometimes, Xu Weimiao really felt that Mo Zixi was easy to get along with. At the very least, she would always consider the feelings of others. For example, at this moment, it was obvious that she knew that she was at a loss, so she took the initiative to speak up. But in reality.., she always felt that this person was very far away. Was it because of her identity that she was always so difficult to get close to?

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Of course, she knew that if he had not read the medical report, he would not have appeared.

    ¡°After we get married, don¡¯t go abroad for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    That was not what he had said at that time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. I only suggested that you give birth to the child first before you go out,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly. ¡°It¡¯s very important to carry on the family line!¡±

    ¡°Do you have to wait until you give birth to a son?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Can you dy it by two years?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    If her first child wasn¡¯t a son, how long would she have to wait!

    ¡°Miaomiao, you have to know that after youplete this mission, you¡¯ll have more time in the future. I can give you more freedom! ¡°And I hope that I can achieve my wish as soon as I can think of something,¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was actually very gentle.

    But every word, there was no room for her to refute or even negotiate!

    And he said that the mission..

    Was giving birth just a mission? !

 Chapter 1953

    <h4>Chapter 1953: Chapter 57. She had really married herself just like that!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In Xu Weimiao¡¯s boudoir.

    Mo Zixi was still sitting by her bed. She always looked gentle and easygoing, but when she really got close to her, she would feel cold.

    She did not expect that their marriage, no matter how formic it was, would not reach such a stage.

    Her sudden silence made the room seem a little quiet.

    Mo Zixi looked at her and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    In Mo Zixi¡¯s heart, did she really have no expectations for marriage? !

    In his heart, everything needed to be done step by step, alright?

    As themander-in-chief of a country, did she have to sacrifice so much? !

    ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you think.¡±Mo Zixi seemed to be able to read her emotions. He got up from his bed and stood in front of her.

    He was very tall, more than half a head taller than her. His existence was already very oppressive. At this moment, the distance between him and her made her feel a little helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯m just not very passionate about rtionships, so I can make do with it,¡±Mo Zixi said. Her tone was still the same, and she still looked as gentle as ever.

    Xu Weimiao raised her eyes to look at him.

    She looked at him, who was always so close that it was difficult for her to get close to him, no matter who he was to.

    ¡°Call me back when you¡¯re done thinking. I Won¡¯t force you,¡±Mo Zixi said as she walked past her and turned to leave.

    ¡°You made it very clear when we were on a blind date. Since I agreed to our rtionship, I didn¡¯t think of backing out,¡±Xu Weimiao said to Mo Zixi¡¯s back, ¡°As for marriage and having children, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled faintly. ¡°I have to remind you again that there¡¯s no room for regret after marriage.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    She was not so simple that she did not know who she was marrying.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded slightly.

    She didn¡¯t have much emotion.

    She didn¡¯t even feel that he was happy because of her consent. It was as if he was just epting an insignificant fact.

    Xu Weimiao watched as Mo Zixi opened the door to her room.

    She had just opened it.

    ¡°Sis!¡±A gentle female voice sounded in the strangely quiet atmosphere.

    Mo Zixi was facing the woman in front of her. She looked too simr to Xu Weimiao, and even her voice was very simr. Of course, the feeling of this woman in front of her and the woman behind her werepletely different, so much so that even if they were almost identical, they could immediately tell who was who.

    ¡°Are you¡­ The Commander?¡±The woman looked straight at Mo Zixi and asked uncertainly.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Xu Weixiao,¡±Mo Zixi said politely.

    ¡°You¡¯re really themander-in-chief. You¡¯re much younger than I thought. When I saw you on the news, I always felt that you were almost 80 years old. I didn¡¯t expect you to look so young in person!¡±Xu Weixiao couldn¡¯t help but say, he had a bright smile and a lively personality.

    Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, now that I¡¯ve met you, I know that I¡¯ve misunderstood you.¡±Xu Weimiao sighed. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s better to meet than to be famous.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I heard from my parents downstairs thatmander, you¡¯re here to discuss marriage with my sister?¡±Xu Weimiao asked straightforwardly.

    Her personality was really very different from Xu Weimiao¡¯s.

    Such twins.

    They were the same as da Beibei and Xiao Xiaxia.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful smile once again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to rush your marriage? Didn¡¯t you just get to know each other not too long ago? Don¡¯t you need to cultivate your rtionship?¡±Xu Weimiao was very surprised and spoke more directly. Because of her personality, she always gave people the feeling that she was lively so they would not feel disgusted.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao,¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly called her.

    Some topics should not be brought up.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her twin sister.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you at school? Why did youe back early today?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you came back from abroad, so I came back to see you. Don¡¯t You Miss Me?¡±Xu Weimiao pouted.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Xu Weimiao walked forward and pulled Xu Weimiao.

    The two sisters looked very intimate.

    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m going downstairs,¡±Mo Zixi looked at their interaction and said politely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you downstairs,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°No need,¡±Mo Zixi said gently, then she got up and walked downstairs.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Every time he appeared, she would always feel very tense.

    She turned to look at Xu Weimiao and could not help but knock her head. She reprimanded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so outspoken in front of themander-in-chief in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. Moreover, themander-in-chief is also very gentle. He doesn¡¯t seem like a person who is high and mighty, so I spoke a little too quickly.¡±Xu Weimiao pouted, ¡°Speaking of which, themander-in-chief is really different from what I thought. Not only does he look young, but when he appears in front of me, I always feel that he¡¯s very handsome!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by his appearance. At that time, the first time I looked at him, I felt the same as you. After interacting with him, I realized that he¡¯s actually no different from the ones on TV. He¡¯s especially difficult to get close to.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Weimiao seemed to be recalling the interaction with Mo Zixi. ¡°Isn¡¯t a man like this more interesting? It¡¯s also very challenging.¡±

    ¡°Stop making sarcastic remarks here.¡±Xu Weimiao brought her sister into the room.

    The two of them sat on the bed, and Xu Weimiao felt a little mncholic.

    At this point, although Mo Zixi always said that she wouldn¡¯t force her, she always felt that she couldn¡¯t resist.

    She did not know why she had this illusion. In short, Mo Zixi¡¯s identity could easily give people an unspeakable sense of oppression!

    ¡°Do you have feelings for themander-in-chief?¡±Xu Weixiao asked curiously.

    ¡°No,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just a political marriage.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Weixiao suddenly smiled.

    ¡°It should be difficult to develop a rtionship with him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I told you, after youe into contact with him, you will find that he is actually no different from the man in the TV series who is in his seventies or eighties.¡±Therefore, there was no way to get close to him.

    ¡°Then why do you want to marry him? Or, don¡¯t marry him,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°At this stage, there is no way to choose to retreat. I don¡¯t know how this happened!¡±Xu Weimiao sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s because youcked your own personality since you were young. You never fought for yourself. ¡°Just like this blind date, people in our era would never ept this kind of arranged blind date ceremony. In the end, you just followed it.¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t really appreciate her sister¡¯s personality, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re from the same era as me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re the one with the most personality.¡±Xu Weimiao was speechless. Ever since she was young, she had been a little overwhelmed by her younger sister.

    Although her younger sister was a little more domineering, the two sisters had always been very close. They would share whatever thoughts they had and even give each other advice.

    The sisters chatted for a while more.

    Xu Weimiao thought that Mo Zixi was still downstairs and didn¡¯t stay in her room for long. She brought her younger sister downstairs.

    Downstairs, the ck bodyguards in the house were gone. Only her parents and Mo Zixi were left on the sofa. They would asionally talk to each other. Overall, the atmosphere was not bad.

    Xu Changchun saw his two daughtersing downstairs and quickly said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, this is my youngest daughter, Xu Weixiao.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Xiao Xiao,¡±Xu Weixiao said warmly.

    ¡°Well, Hello, Xiao Xiao,¡±mo zixi smiled gently.

    At that moment, Xu Weixiao really doubted whether what her sister said about themander-in-chief being difficult to get close to was true. She clearly looked very easygoing at this moment.

    ¡°Do I look like my sister?¡±Xu Weixiao asked warmly.

    ¡°Yes, but we have different personalities,¡±Mo Zixi replied.

    ¡°You can tell that we have different personalities at a nce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious,¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    ¡°Really?¡±? ¡°Actually, many people say that. They say that we look so simr. Sometimes, when I¡¯m quiet, I can¡¯t tell who my sister and I are at all. However, as long as I move, I can tell who¡¯s who at a nce.¡±Xu Weixiao had always been very enthusiastic, he took the initiative to find many topics to talk about.

    Mo Zixi had also been chatting with Xu Weixiao. For a moment, the tense atmosphere in the house became lively and casual.

    Xu Weixiao always had the ability to resolve all the awkwardness.

    Sometimes, Xu Weimiao also envied her sister¡¯s personality, such as this moment.

    If it weren¡¯t for her sister, this afternoon might have been awkward forever.

    The lively living room continued until dinner time.

    Mo Zixi stayed for dinner.

    Mo Zixi looked particrly elegant when she ate, and it was quiet during the meal.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what do you like to eat?¡±In just a short afternoon, Xu Weimiao could naturally call mo zixi brother-inw.

    Xu Weimiao recalled that he had really practiced at home for a week to call her zixi!

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Picky.¡±

    ¡°My sister isn¡¯t picky either. She can eat anything. I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t like to eat a lot of things. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t develop dyssia in the end,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile.

    Mo Zixi chuckled.

    The dinner ended smoothly under the atmosphere of Xu Weimiao.

    After dinner, Mo Zixi went for a walk in the back garden of the living room.

    Xu Weimiao apanied her.

    The two of them walked side by side, keeping a distance from each other.

    ¡°My sister is quite lively,¡±Xu Weimiao changed the topic.

    ¡°I can see that,¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°She has her own personality since she was young, and she is quite popr. Both men, women, and children like her very much. Sometimes, I think her personality is really good,¡±Xu Weimiao said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m quite d that I have such a sister.¡±

    If not, this afternoon, she and her parents would probably suffocate to death!

    ¡°Your personality is also very good,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°It suits me very well,¡±Mo Zixi smiled again.

    Under the dim yellow light and the somewhat quiet space, Xu Weimiao felt that the tall and straight Mo zixi in front of her seemed really handsome.

    Her heart was beating a little.

    She lowered her eyes slightly and didn¡¯t look at him.

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t look at her either. She said calmly, ¡°Your personality is very suitable for the mother of a country.¡±

    It was suitable for that position.

    She pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Sister, brother-inw,¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    Every time they were in an awkward situation, her sister always came to the rescue.

    ¡°Mom asked me to bring some fruits over. Do you want to eat?¡±Xu Weixiao held a te of peeled fruits in his hand and ced it in front of them.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Mo Zixi said politely.

    Xu Weimiao watched Mo Zixi eat an apple with a fork. Seeing how calm he was, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on.¡±Xu Weixiao smiled.

    Xu Weimiao walked away.

    She took a deep breath. She really felt that Mo Zixi was too stressful to be together.

    ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s go to the pavilion over there and sit for a while,¡±Xu Weimiao suggested.

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    The two of them walked into a small pavilion. It was early spring, and the weather was still a little cold.

    Xu Weimiao put the fruit tter on the small coffee table and asked with concern, ¡°Brother-inw, are you cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold either,¡±Xu Weixiao said. He looked at him sitting on a chair at the side and said, ¡°What other fruits do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re family now. Don¡¯t be polite to me.¡±Xu Weixiao enthusiastically forked a piece of fire dragon fruit and handed it directly to Mo Zixi¡¯s mouth.

    Mo Zixi was stunned and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Open your mouth, don¡¯t drop it.¡±Xu Weixiao acted very natural.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Xu Weixiao was stunned.

    She had really thought that Mo Zixi was very easygoing, gentle, and approachable. But now, in this second, even though he was still using his gentle tone and gentle attitude, she still felt that he was very stiff and cold, he was very distant.

    This was what her sister had said. After interacting with him, she would realize that he was actually no different from the man in the news broadcast.

    She smiled brightly and handed the small fork to Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Zixi would still smile gently at her.

    So, the man in front of her was really different from most men.

    The more I think about it, the more interesting it seems.

    She¡¯s loved it since she was a little girl. Challenges!

    She sat quietly in the chair beside Mo Zixi and said casually, ¡°Brother-inw, you and my sister have only known each other for two months. Will you get married soon? It seems that there are very few people who get married in a sh. Many people choose to try marriage.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a little bit more special.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of politics?¡±Xu Weixiao looked very innocent.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, do you and my sister have no feelings now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, will you have a good time getting married together?¡±Xu Weixiao asked worriedly, ¡°My Sister¡¯s personality has always been very rxed, so she should ept this kind of arrangement. But what about you, brother-inw, don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Zixi was neither warm nor cold. ¡°Since you chose a political marriage, I never thought that it would be the same as an ordinary marriage.¡±

    ¡°But what if you can find someone you like in a political marriage?¡±Xu Weixiao asked curiously.

    ¡°I won¡¯t find someone I like.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure? There are so many people in this world. Is there not one person you like?¡±Xu Weixiao was even more curious and, of course, more interested.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re really different from the average person.¡±Xu Weixiao put on a beautiful smile. ¡°But I dare to bet that one day, you¡¯ll really like someone!¡±

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t seem to want to find a question to ask. She smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s heart was gradually beginning to have some changes in emotions.

    Xu Weimiao had actually heard the conversation between them.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t say such words out loud, and her sister was just that courageous.

    Mo Zixi had said with certainty that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with any woman. Just how cold was this person¡¯s heart? !

    She hadn¡¯t really fallen in love with any man in all these years, but she didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love for the rest of her life. She also felt that she might one day meet her Prince Charming. Of course.., the prerequisite was that she did not have a political marriage with Mo Zixi. In the end, she would never say anything like Mo Zixi. She would never be so certain that she would never love anyone in the future.

    She took a deep breath and walked over.

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back?¡±Xu Weixiao looked at Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded and turned to Mo Zixi with a little more respect. ¡°Zixi, it¡¯s gettingte. Your assistant asked me to remind you to go back earlier.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at the time and he stood up from his chair.

    Every time he stood in front of her like this, Xu Weimiao felt that he was very tall and very oppressive.

    On the contrary, her sister was able to adapt to any situation very quickly and always looked very at ease.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll have my assistant send you the appointment time tomorrow. I¡¯lle to pick you and your parents up then. Remember to dress up a little,¡±Mo Zixi reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi bought her long legs and left.

    Xu Weimiao followed her.

    Xu Weimiao just looked at the two of them and saw how strange their interactions were.

    So, if she fell in love with Mo Zixi, her sister probably wouldn¡¯t me her. No matter how she looked at it, her sister and Mo Zixi didn¡¯t match!

    Instead, she was helping her sister!

    At the entrance of the Xu family home.

    The Xu couple and Xu Weimiao stood there, respectfully sending Mo Zixi off.

    Mo Zixi gave them a polite smile and got into the ck car.

    Seeing the row of cars go, Xu Weimiao heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was thinking about how she would have to hold her breath when she interacted with Mo Zixi in the future.

    She walked into the living room with her parents.

    Xu Weixiao had been a littlezy since he was young, and he really didn¡¯t like to be restricted by a single use. So, he didn¡¯t send Mo Zixi off. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room and watched the television. When they returned, he said, ¡°Mo Zixi left?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s either called themander or brother-inw. You have no manners,¡±Xu Changchun reprimanded.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so stubborn. Mo Zixi is about to be your son-inw, but you¡¯re still so inflexible. Don¡¯t tell me that if he calls you dad in the future, you¡¯ll still call himmander-in-chief? !¡±Xu Weixiao was a little speechless.

    ¡°Do what you¡¯re supposed to do outside,¡±Xu Changchun said. ¡°In the future, whenmander-in-chiefes to our house, don¡¯t be too casual.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really burning the bridge after crossing it. If it weren¡¯t for me, you, Mom, and my sister, your three sons would have been so sullen! HMPH!¡±Xu Weixiao said angrily.

    ¡°Okay, old Xu, Xiao Xiao really knows how to stir up the atmosphere. I¡¯m so nervous when themanderes home today,¡±Mrs. Xu said. ¡°Xiao Xiao has such a good personality, there¡¯s no need to change it.¡±

    ¡°Mom is still the best,¡±Xu Weixiao said coquettishly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister¡¯s appearance and smiled.

    Xiao Xiao had always been good at acting coquettishly in front of her parents since she was young. Of course, her parents wouldn¡¯t really favor anyone, but the intimacy index was indeed her sister¡¯s advantage. She stretched her waist and said a little tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep. Zixi said that she has an appointment with her parents tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell my parents when the time is set. You guys just need to make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You should go and rest early and rest up,¡±Mrs. Xu said quickly.

    No matter what, being able to get involved in this marriage could be considered a glory to the ancestors!

    The Xu family naturally did not dare to neglect it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao went upstairs and returned to her room.

    Everything had happened much faster than she had expected.

    Fortunately, her personality was really easy to ept and ept, so she would not really reject it.

    She went to the bathroom to take a shower and also put on a facial mask for herself.

    In the room, her sister was lying on her bed, seemingly waiting for her.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Weimiao sat on a small stool at the side, waiting for the facial mask to finish before going to bed.

    ¡°I asked Mo Zixi just now. He said that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. Don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡±Xu Weimiao was straightforward.

    Her sister had always been so straightforward.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°I didn¡¯t marry him because I like him.¡±

    ¡°So why do you have to marry him? Our family¡¯s conditions don¡¯t need you to be so unfair to yourself. Our father is also the Mayor!¡±Since they were young, because of her father¡¯s political status, they had always been very superior in school.

    Alright.

    To be precise, Xu Weixiao had always been very superior. Xu Weimiao had always been very low-key since she was young.

    ¡°Both of us have things that we really want to do, and both of us can help each other achieve it.¡±Xu Weimiao patted the mask on her face, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are a person who has a n for your own life. Your worldview is not quite the same as mine. You think that living a better life and having a better personality is the only way to live up to your life. Of course, I don¡¯t deny your way of doing it. I even envy you for being so free and easy. ¡°However, I have to say that your personality is really different from mine. In fact, the things I like are different from ordinary people. The things I like are always unrealistic. For example, I like charity now and I want to use my love to influence more people. Maybe you think it¡¯s nonsense, but it¡¯s the truth. I think this is the ideal value of my life. As for other feelings, I think it¡¯s not a big deal in front of these things.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t persuade you properly!¡±Xu Weixiao said word by word.

    ¡°I know that you care about me, but I¡¯m really alright. You should go and rest early.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. I heard that you¡¯ve dated a lot of boyfriends, but I¡¯ve never seen you take anyone seriously. Anyway, you¡¯re well-off, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not having a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What would you think if I said that I really fell in love with a man?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Congrattions!¡±Xu Weimiao said thoughtlessly, ¡°Which boy is so lucky that you fell in love with him? !¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you for now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still keeping it a secret from me!¡±Xu Weimiaoughed.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t really force her sister.

    ¡°The other party might not like me yet,¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly.

    ¡°Unrequited love?¡±

    ¡°For now,¡±Xu Weixiao said confidently. ¡°I believe he will like me.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re so outstanding. Since You Were Young, as long as you like boys, which one of them doesn¡¯t like you?¡±This was true.

    Xu Weimiao remembered that when she was young, he seemed to be attracted to boys. At the age when he was just starting to fall in love, he was in middle school. Even if he felt that the boys in his ss were good-looking and had good grades, he wouldn¡¯t be attracted to them, he just felt that it would be morefortable to be with boys like that. However, every time she had a slight crush on a boy, he did not have any feelings for her. Instead, he was attracted to her sister.

    She was used to it.

    She did not know if it was because of this, but it had caused her to be a little less sensitive to feelings.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You still have to meet the parents tomorrow. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You should go to bed early too. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Xu Weixiao left, and Xu Weimiao silently looked at the ceiling above her head.

    Meeting Mo Zixi¡¯s parents tomorrow..

    Was it the formermander-in-chief, Mo Xiuyuan? !

    It had already be an indisputable fact in northern Xia kingdom. The formermander-in-chief had retired for love, so it really wasn¡¯t a death sentence.

    Lu Man Man was really the biggest winner in life.

    Speaking of Lu Man Man, she was really curious about this famous person. On the way to the charity, everyone had praised Lu Man. She suddenly looked forward to meeting them!

    ..

    At the Mo family Vi.

    When Mo Zixi returned from the Xu family, Mo Yinan and Ye Chu had already left.

    Mo Yinan was pregnant now, so he had really be a precious treasure.

    Everyone held her in their hands. They did not know if Mo Yinan would feel a strong sense of disappointment when he gave birth to two little fellows.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±Mo Xiuyuan sat in the living room watching television while Lu Man sat beside him.

    The feelings of the previous generation were veryplicated.

    He was still young at that time and really did not understand the matter between Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man, and his biological mother, Nanchun. Later on, as he grew older, he still did not know what had happened that year, but looking at the rtionship between Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man Man, he also knew that his biological mother was really a third party.

    The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged to meet Xu Weimiao¡¯s parents tomorrow. I hope that both of you can spare some time.¡±

    ¡°So Soon?¡±Lu Man was obviously worried.

    ¡°Yes. Since we¡¯ve already decided, it¡¯s better to get married earlier.¡±

    Lu Man looked at him.

    Her eyes were filled with heartache.

    Lu Manman was really good to him. He had never rejected her friendliness towards him because it was obvious that she was sincere. After so many years, she had probably treated him as her own son, sometimes, she even cared more about him than about Yicheng.

    ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t object, right?¡±Mo Zixi asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Then tomorrow at 11 am, I¡¯ll book a restaurant and have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Xiuyuan agreed immediately.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early.¡±

    Mo Zixi got up and went upstairs.

    Just as she went upstairs, she heard Lu Man¡¯s reproachful voice whisper to MO xiuyuan, ¡°How can you let Zixi do whatever she wants? You should at least be more cautious about marriage.¡±

    ¡°He knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t let him be alone forever!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Mo Zixi walked upstairs.

    He felt that his father had said a lot.

    No matter how many things developed, the final result should be ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡±.

    The next morning.

    Eleven o¡¯clock.

    In a high-end restaurant in Wen City.

    The huge restaurant was nowpletely empty.

    There were only six people sitting at a single table.

    There were three people from the Xu family and three people from the Mo family.

    They exchanged polite greetings.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°I went to see Mayor Xu Yesterday and told him about my marriage. Today, I let the parents of both parties meet to talk about the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded slightly.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Weimiao, who was sitting opposite her.

    She had seen Xu Weimiao¡¯s photo before. She was not particrly pretty, but she looked very pleasing to the eye and veryfortable.

    The corner of her mouth pulled out for a second, and she was slightly satisfied.

    Xu Weimiao also noticed Lu Man¡¯s gaze. When she saw Lu man smiling at her, she quickly smiled back at that moment. She was still a little nervous. After all, she really regarded Lu man as her idol.., she had heard that she had also done a lot of charity work. For a sessful person like her to be able to excel in the business world and still pay so much attention to charity work, she truly admired her from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°What I hope is that we can get married as soon as possible,¡±Mo Zixi said. ¡°I went home yesterday and looked at the almanac. The end of the month, 26 and 28 are all good days.¡±

    ¡°The end of the month?¡±Mrs. Xu was a little surprised.

    It was already the middle of the month.

    It meant that it was less than 10 days? !

    Wasn¡¯t it a little too rushed.

    ¡°Yes, the end of this month,¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°Because of political rtions, Miaomiao and I won¡¯t have a grand wedding, so we won¡¯t prepare too many things. We can hold the wedding at the end of the month. Mrs. Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that we won¡¯t be able to prepare for the wedding. We¡¯re not ready yet. It¡¯s so sudden¡­¡±Mrs. Xu said.

    Xu Changchun quickly nudged her and said, ¡°Since themander has already made the arrangements, we¡¯ll just cooperate fully.¡±

    ¡°What about Miaomiao?¡±Mo Zixi smiled and asked her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In any case, this month, next month, next month¡­

    They still had to get married.

    It was better to end it quickly. This time, she really agreed with Mo Zixi¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Dad, Auntie, what do you think?¡±Mo Zixi asked Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man respectfully.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided, we don¡¯t have any objections,¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    ¡°Then the date is set. Regarding the betrothal gifts and dowry, it¡¯s still up to the parents of both parties to decide,¡±Mo Zixi said respectfully.

    ¡°Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s up to you to decide. We¡¯ll cooperate fully,¡±Xu Changchun said quickly.

    Mo Xiuyuan nced at Lu Man Man.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Mayor Xu and Mrs. Mo don¡¯t have to be so polite to us. Since Zixi and Miaomiao have already confirmed their marriage, we¡¯re inws. Don¡¯t treat us as strangers in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±Xu Changchun nodded quickly.

    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have such rules, but because Zixi has a special status, we¡¯ll just talk about it briefly.¡±. ¡°As for the dowry, the inws and inws don¡¯t need to prepare too many things. Just buy some bedding for the couple and help Zixi buy a groom¡¯s outfit. ¡°As for the betrothal gift, Zixi¡¯s father and I have already discussed it. I will directly transfer the shares of apany to Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, this is too expensive, too expensive,¡±Xu Weimiao quickly said.

    ¡°You will be Zixi¡¯s wife from now on. You have the right to ept all the valuable things,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao was speechless at that moment.

    ¡°Moreover, I heard from Zixi that you like to do charity. I have to remind you that you need to have a certain financial foundation to do charity. Otherwise, you will find that you can¡¯t do it by yourself. ¡°Now, I¡¯m d that the wife that Zixi found is a loving person.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Xu Weimiao did not know how to reject her.

    Because what Lu man said made sense.

    She turned to look at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    It meant that she would be her subordinate.

    She said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Lu man nodded and said to madam Xu, ¡°We will n the wedding venue ording to the standards of themander-in-chief¡¯s wedding. Please cooperate with us when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡±madam Xu quickly said.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Lu man man said to Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Auntie,¡±Xu Weimiao looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. This is a gift from Auntie. It¡¯s not very expensive, but it¡¯s passed down from the Mo family. You can keep it,¡±Lu man said as she took out a small box.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the box in front of her and felt that it was extremely valuable. She carefully opened it and saw a pair of earrings lying inside. It was a pair of ssical diamond earrings, sparkling and translucent under the light, it reflected a strong light.

    When Mo Zixi saw the pair of earrings, her eyes paused.

    His biological mother also had a pair of ssical earrings. When she was buried, he had personally cleaned up all of her things and buried them with her. Hence, the pair of earrings had also been buried with her. However, it was obviously not this pair.

    He vaguely remembered that this pair of earrings was given to Lu Man by Mo Xiuyuan. Moreover, it seemed to be very precious.

    It was said that when Mo Yinan was young, he had taken out this pair of earrings to y with. Then, his mother had harshly criticized and educated him, saying that this pair of earrings was to be left to the Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw to carry on the family line.

    He had always thought that she would leave it to Lu Yicheng¡¯s daughter-inw.

    He had never expected that she would give them to Xu Weimiao.

    He thought that he would not have any feelings because Lu man had been really good to him all these years, really very good..

    But at this moment, he admitted that he was still a little touched.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±Xu Weimiao did not know how to refuse, so she epted them.

    Moreover, looking at these earrings, the diamonds were not particrly big, so they should not be particrly valuable. Anyway, no matter how valuable they were, they should be in everypany. However, they should be especially valuable, so she would keep them well.

    ¡°You¡¯re all hungry. Zixi, let the waiter serve the dishes,¡±lu man said.

    Her attitude toward Mo Zixi was really the same as her attitude toward Yannuo and Yicheng. She did not deliberately try to please or distance herself from them.

    All these years, Mo Zixi did not really feel that she was out of ce in this small family of the Mo family.

    That meal was very harmonious.

    Xu Changchun and his wife did not expect Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man to be so easygoing.

    During the meal, they did not feel depressed eating alone with themander-in-chief. They could still talk andugh, especially Lu Man. She really considered the feelings of her family and was very warm!

    And the wedding was also decided after this meal.

    After lunch.

    Mo Zixi politely sent Xu Weimiao and her family home.

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man left in their own car.

    In Mo Zixi¡¯s private car.

    In the quiet space, MO zixi said, ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early and I¡¯m free. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate first.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    ¡°No, no, I just didn¡¯t think it would be so soon.¡±Xu Weimiao shook her head. ¡°If you think today is more appropriate, then let¡¯s do it today. You should be very busy at other times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao turned her head to look at her parents. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and get my household register?¡±

    Of course, she would ask her parents for their opinion on marriage matters.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s only right to get a marriage certificate first. However, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient to go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau as themander-in-chief?¡±Xu Changchun asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go home first. I¡¯ll go and Get Your Household Register for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Zixi smiled politely.

    Xu Weimiao sat in the luxurious car and looked at the beautiful weather in Wen City.

    She really married herself just like that!

 Chapter 1954

    <h4>Chapter 1954: Chapter 58: The Heart of the wedding is not that cold!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wencheng Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Xu Weimiao held the household register and followed beside Mo Zixi.

    Suddenly, the civil affairs bureau cleared the ce, causing the originally lively ce to be a little deserted. Moreover, she and Mo Zixi did not have much interaction, causing the atmosphere at the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s Marriage Registration Office to be a little strange.

    The person who helped them with the marriage formalities was a middle-aged woman.

    It was probably the first time she saw Mo Zixi with her own eyes. She was so excited that even her hands were trembling when she applied for the marriage certificate.

    She looked at Mo Zixi ufortably, then looked at Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Do I look different from the Me in the news broadcast?¡±Mo Zixi smiled gently.

    Mo Zixi would often take the initiative to consider the feelings of others. Why did such a person give off such a cold and unapproachable feeling? !

    ¡°They¡¯re all the same,¡±the middle-aged woman quickly said. ¡°They¡¯re all so handsome!¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled again. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face turned red because of Mo Zixi¡¯s gentle smile.

    It had been a long time since she had a red face and a beating heart.

    Mo Zixi only smiled faintly and looked at the middle-aged woman. She was still very excited as she helped them with the wedding formalities.

    ¡°ng ng.¡±.

    Tworge steel seals were imprinted.

    The middle-aged woman handed the two marriage certificates to Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao respectively. ¡°Congrattions, Commander.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded slightly.

    ¡°I wish themander-in-chief and Madam to grow old together and be united forever,¡±the middle-aged woman quickly said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±She was always gentle and polite.

    Mo Zixi held the marriage certificate and seemed to nce at it.

    Xu Weimiao held the marriage certificate and looked at it for a second.

    On the bright red marriage certificate was a group photo taken after they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Both of them were wearing white shirts and the background was red. They seemed to be so close for the first time. At least, their heads were together, the smile on the corner of their lips was very obvious.

    Xu Weimiao sighed silently.

    She put away the marriage certificate and turned to look at Mo Zixi. She had already handed the marriage certificate to her assistant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Mo Zixi said softly to Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao nodded and followed Mo Zixi¡¯s figure.

    The middle-aged aunt behind them kept looking at them and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Commander is so handsome. He¡¯s much more handsome than on TV!¡±

    It seemed that Mo Zixi was really not photogenic.

    Xu Weimiao thought about it and even smiled.

    Actually, it was not that he was not photogenic, but that he always had a mature face and looked especially deep in the news broadcast. It was always easy to overlook his appearance, but in reality.., it made people have to pay attention to his handsome facial features and his unique personal charm.

    At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the cars were still parked neatly.

    Mo Zixi opened the car door for Xu Weimiao in a gentlemanly manner. Xu Weimiao smiled gratefully and sat in the back seat.

    Mo Zixi also sat in the back seat.

    Every time the two of them closed the space, there would always be a slight awkwardness and an indescribable sense of oppression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home now,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the imperial capital in a while.¡±After disappearing for two days, she had a lot of official business to deal with.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded quickly.

    ¡°I might not appear in Wen City during the period before the wedding. There will be internal affairs officials to handle the details and preparations for the wedding. At that time, our wedding procedures will just have to be done step by step.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    She really didn¡¯t feel nervous.

    At least not yet.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can text me or call me. I¡¯ll reply to You When I¡¯m free,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. In short, it was still the same.

    She could look for her if she had something to do, but he would basically not look for her for anything.

    Speaking of which¡­

    She looked at Mo Zixi in front of her and said, ¡°Thest time you came to save me personally, I haven¡¯t even thanked you in person. I really have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, sang from our charity team might have died there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Zixi said calmly.

    Xu Weimiao wanted to say something else, but seeing that Mo Zixi didn¡¯t seem to be too keen on these topics, she held back and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The group of cars arrived at the small house of the Xu family without any traffic.

    Mo Zixi got out of the car and opened the door for Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao still smiled gratefully.

    Mo Zixi also nodded. ¡°Have a good rest these few days. Try not to let yourself stay upte.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Weimiao answered with a smile. ¡°You too. Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Take care then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi returned to the car.

    The car left.

    Xu Weimiao heaved a sigh of relief again.

    With Mo Zixi around, it really made it hard for her to breathe. She rxed and looked down at the bright red marriage certificate in her hand. Although she did not blindly pursue love, to marry just like that.., in the end, she was still a little overwhelmed.

    What was she thinking.

    She couldn¡¯t help but Pat her head.

    It always seemed like this. She couldn¡¯t reject Mo Zixi¡¯s words at all. Was it really because of her status? Or was it because this man was naturally domineering and used his gentle side as a disguise, she just jumped down one pit after another.

    Okay.

    In fact, she did it voluntarily.

    She turned around and was ready to go home.

    ¡°Sis.¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice was suddenly heard at the door.

    Xu Weimiao turned around and saw Xu Weimiao getting out of a taxi.

    ¡°SIS, what are you doing at the door?¡±Xu Weimiao walked towards her and asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to meet the parents today? Did you suddenly change your mind? or did Mo Zixi change her mind?¡±

    ¡°Can you not jinx it?¡±Xu Weixiao smiled. ¡°After lunch, we parted ways.¡±

    ¡°Has the wedding been decided?¡±Xu Weixiao seemed to be particrly concerned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s decided so quickly?¡±Xu Weixiao felt a little incredulous, and his mood was clearly a little high.

    Xu Weixiao looked at his sister. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°No, I just think that you two are taking marriage too lightly.¡±Xu Weixiao couldn¡¯t help but say in a displeased tone, ¡°I thought that marriage should be sacred, but in the end, you two made it so formal. I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°There are many things that I don¡¯t understand.¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t feel that her sister¡¯s abnormal mood today was any different. She took out the marriage certificate, ¡°It¡¯s all registered. The wedding will be held on the 28th of this month.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at the red marriage certificate. ¡°We just talked about marriage yesterday, and we already talked about the marriage certificate today. Then, the wedding will be held in ten days!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. Although the time is very short, it¡¯s only a matter of time. It¡¯s only natural that you think so.¡±

    ¡°Why is it only a matter of time? It¡¯s obvious¡­¡±Xu Weixiao swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his sister who seemed to want to say something, but stopped herself.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±Xu Weixiao didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so fast. I originally came back today to tell you something, but now I suddenly don¡¯t want to say anything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xu Weimiao saw that her sister seemed to be really angry, so she asked with concern.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it.¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s face was dark. He turned around and Strode into the house.

    Xu Weimiao was also used to her sister¡¯s temper. Sometimes, she really fell out with her sister faster than flipping through a book.

    She followed her into the house.

    Xu Changchun and Madam Xu were waiting at home.

    Seeing that Xu Weimiao had returned, she hurriedly went forward to ask about the situation, ¡°How was it? How did the marriage certificate go?¡±

    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡±Xu Weimiao handed the marriage certificate to Madam Xu. ¡°Zixi is now back in the imperial capital. She said that she would onlye over when she was busy with the wedding. She asked us to prepare for it in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s so good about this kind of marriage between the two of you!¡±At the side, Xu Weixiao looked at his parents¡¯excited expressions and said in a very unpleasant tone, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, how dare you speak Like That!¡±Xu Changchun¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You and your sister have different personalities, so your pursuits are naturally different. Moreover, your sister will be the wife of themander-in-chief in the future. Don¡¯t speak so rudely! be more respectful to your sister in the future!¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you mean that I have to kowtow and kowtow when I see my sister in the future? !¡±Xu Weixiao deliberately exaggerated and said sarcastically.

    ¡°Did you eat dynamite today? !¡±Xu Changchun¡¯s face turned even uglier after being choked by his daughter.

    ¡°Okay Dad, don¡¯t argue with your sister. She is also straightforward. ¡°Moreover, even if I am the wife of themander-in-chief, I am also your daughter and Xiao Xiao¡¯s sister. We are still a family! ¡°If you really say that, I will also be angry.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful.¡±Xu Changchun Sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve always been more supportive of your sister than your sister¡¯s board of directors ever since you were young. No matter what, you always give in to her. Your sister is spoiled!¡±

    ¡°Dad, can you not be so realistic? !¡±Xu Weixiao was already unhappy, hearing his father talk about him like that, his mood became even worse, ¡°You used to say that I was more likable than my sister. You used to say that I was the happy fruit of the family and that it was much livelier with me around. Now, you¡¯re saying that because my sister is married to themander-in-chief? ! Have you considered my feelings? !¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±Xu Changchun could not find a topic to refute because of his daughter¡¯s words. He was so angry that he blew his beard and red at her.

    Xu Weimiao pulled his sister. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Go upstairs. I¡¯ll have a good chat with you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao pouted unhappily and followed Xu Weimiao upstairs.

    In Xu Weimiao¡¯s room.

    Xu Weimiao was still in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ve really had enough. How can my father be so realistic! Now, because you look like you¡¯re on the rise, he¡¯s deliberately belittling me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about dad like that. Your Temper was a little bad just now. Dad is already so old. He¡¯s going to retire in a few years. Don¡¯t bicker with him,¡±Xu Weimiao said earnestly.

    ¡°Whatever you say now is fine. You¡¯re already the wife of themander-in-chief!¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s tone was very sarcastic.

    It was not that Xu Weimiao could not tell. Since Young, Xu Weixiao¡¯s self-esteem was rtively high, and he was especiallypetitive. She remembered that when they were in primary school, there was a final exam, she got a double-hundred, but her younger sister only got 99 points in math. Her younger sister insisted that she lose her report card and not let her bring it home to her parents, which led to her deliberately throwing away the report card and being scolded by her parents.

    It was as if her younger sister didn¡¯t want to be surpassed by others.

    As an older sister, she felt that it was her duty to let her younger sister go. Moreover, for a long time, whenever there was an exam, she would deliberately leave one or two questions unsolved.

    She was used to tolerating her little temper. She always felt that they were twins after all. There were too few sisters in this world who could have this kind of fate.

    ¡°Alright, even if I¡¯m the wife of themander, I¡¯m still your biological sister.¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice was a little gentler. ¡°I was just quarreled with by Dad a few times. Is it worth it to throw such a big tantrum?¡±

    Xu Weixiao pouted.

    Seeing that her sister was not fussing with her, she did not say much.

    ¡°I need to take a shower and rest. Every time I see Zixi, I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t know why,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°You should go back to your room and rest too. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at her sister, who looked really tired. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Mo Zixi now, can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already a divorce. There¡¯s no reason for divorce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a wedding, and not many people know about it. Why Not?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think no one knows?¡±Xu Weimiao was straightforward, ¡°Ever since Zixi and I got our marriage certificate, I can guarantee that someone from the government wille out and publicize the mess between Zixi and me. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at your phone. It mighte out right now, but because I¡¯m not personally interested in this news, I don¡¯t want to watch it.¡±

    Xu Weixiao was especially enthusiastic.

    She hurriedly took out her phone and opened the client.

    The client had turned red. The entire headline was full of news of themander-in-chief¡¯s marriage and photos of their marriage certificate had been published.

    Xu Weixiao looked at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao smiled, ¡°So, now that the whole country knows, there¡¯s nothing to regret. Of course, I haven¡¯t thought of going back on my word. ¡°Alright, Alright, I know you feel sorry for Sister Jie, but the truth is, I don¡¯t feel wronged at all. Just let me rest for a while.¡±

    Xu Weixiao bit her lip.

    She took her phone and walked out.

    The door was mmed shut by her.

    Xu Weimiao shrugged, feeling a little helpless.

    Her sister¡¯s personality had always been more extreme.

    It could be said that she was used to it.

    Xu Weimiao, who had just mmed the door shut, was really furious. She suppressed her emotions and gripped her phone tightly. She had never expected Yao Yao to treat Xu Weimiao this way. Xu Weimiao had been very good to her since she was young, she also had a sisterly rtionship with Xu Weimiao, but things had developed faster than she had expected. She really didn¡¯t expect the wedding to be held so soon after the announcement of the marriage registration, she had skipped ss today and was ready to tell her parents that she and Mo Zixi were together. After all, Xu Weimiao and Mo Zixi had no feelings for each other, and Mo Zixi was only looking for a woman of equal status. She could do it too!

    Mo Zixi, this man, was indescribably attractive to her. All she could think about the night before was his hot and cold appearance, and all she could think about in ss this morning was him, it had been a long time since she had been so curious about a man and wanted to keep him for herself. However, when she rushed back in high spirits, her sister had actually mentioned the marriage certificate to Mo Zixi. Now, it had even been announced to the world, and everyone in the country knew about it, she was not stupid. She knew that this matter would never cause Mo Zixi and her sister to suddenly divorce again, so she could only endure it for now!

    Endure.

    However, she felt that if they really had feelings for each other, things could change in the future.

    She had never bothered to adhere to the so-called terms and conditions. She would never be so stupid!

    ..

    Ten days passed much faster than she had imagined.

    Xu Weimiao felt that she had yet to react. She was going to get married the next day.

    The house was filled with bright red characters, colorful ribbons, and even the bed and bedding were red. Her dress was an old traditional red dress with a golden phoenix embroidered on it, it was especially grand.

    There were quite a few people in the house tonight. They were all rtives and friends who came to congratte her on her wedding tomorrow. For a moment, the house was filled with people, and she naturally became the focus of the crowd. Everyone came over to greet her, there were also somepliments.

    Xu Weixiao was among them. She sat on the sofa and watched the elders circle around Xu Weimiao.

    She smiled sarcastically.

    In the past, she was usually the center of attention, but now, these people were too realistic.

    Her repressed emotions were twisted and repressed.

    In the same sky.

    At a night show in Wen City.

    The assistant respectfully pushed open arge private room in front of Mo Zixi.

    ¡°The main character really likes toete. We¡¯ve already had a few drinks!¡±Little Xiaxia looked at Mo Zixi and couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Mo zixi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been dyed by some things. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already married tomorrow, yet you¡¯re still working so hard. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to make it during the wedding night?¡±Xiao Xiaxia said bluntly. ¡°You should be more careful and conserve your energy in the next few days!¡±

    ¡°Just let nature take its course,¡±Mo Zixi replied indifferently.

    He sat on the sofa and sat among them.

    Lu Yicheng, Xiao Xiaxia from the north, Ye Chu, and Mo Yino hade.

    Mo Yino was pregnant, yet he still came to such a noisy ce? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Of course, I¡¯lle over after you get married.¡±Mo Yino sat beside Mo Zixi and had always been very enthusiastic.

    ¡°I¡¯m not curious why you¡¯re here. I¡¯m just curious. How did Brother Ye Chu let youe over?¡±

    ¡°There are always many ways. You¡¯ll understand when you get married.¡±Mo Yinan Smiled Evilly.

    In the dark, Ye Chu¡¯s blush could not be seen.

    Mo Zixi could not help but smile.

    Those who got married all knew the ways. Even if they got married, he probably would not know.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Since the main character is here, we should start drinking.¡±Xiao Xiaxia was especially excited.

    ¡°Calm down. Brother Zixi is themander-in-chief. Tomorrow¡¯s wedding can¡¯t go wrong. We just need to spend more time with Zixi. Don¡¯t get him drunk, and don¡¯t make him too tired,¡±Da bei advised, the two brothers¡¯personalities were indeed different. Da Bei bei was much more stable than Xiao Xiaxia.

    ¡°You think too highly of me, da Bei bei.¡±Xiao Xiaxia deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Even brother Ye Chu can¡¯t get brother Zixi drunk!¡±

    Of course, it was not because Mo Zixi¡¯s alcohol tolerance was better than ye Chu¡¯s.

    It was because Mo Zixi¡¯s self-control was better than anyone else¡¯s.

    Even if ye Chu was someone who could control himself better, sometimes he could not ovee their pestering and quarreling, or some private emotions would also get him drunk. However, Mo Zixi would not, never, no matter when.., in the end, if there was one person who was sober, it would definitely be Mo Zixi.

    It was no wonder that northern Xia kingdom was developing so well. Mo Zixi was really suitable for this position!

    Of course, no one knew whether Mo Zixi was happy or not sitting in that position.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t be negligent tomorrow, so I can¡¯t drink too much,¡±Mo Zixi admitted. ¡°But a few sses of wine is still okay.¡±

    As she said this, Mo Zixi took the initiative to pick up her wine ss.

    ¡°Cheers.¡±Everyone picked up their wine sses and celebrated together.

    Ye Chu ordered some water for Mo Yinan.

    Fortunately, Mo Yinan was really not interested in alcohol, and he also felt at ease.

    The few people in the private room were all familiar with each other, so they started to have fun. Of course, there was no sound in the private room because ye Chu didn¡¯t want Xiao Xiaxia to cry and Howl like a ghost!

    Xiao Xiaxia didn¡¯t argue with Ye Chu. As long as there was fun for him, it was fine.

    In therge private room, everyone was having fun.

    Mo Zixi also naturally blended in.

    Mo Yinan looked at Mo Zixi indifferently. Every time, he felt that Zixi was actually different from them, but every time, he felt that he was the same as them.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mo Zixi noticed Mo Yinan¡¯s gaze and looked especially gentle.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just looking at you. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be another woman¡¯s man.¡±Mo Yinan smiled.

    Mo Zixi smiled as well. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡±

    His life was still the same. Nothing had changed.

    It was just that he had an extra person by his side.

    ¡°Mom saw Xu Weimiaoe back the other day and said that she¡¯s a nice person.¡±Mo Yinan changed the topic.

    ¡°Yeah, she has a good personality.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Do you like her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like her or not, but I know that she suits me very well.¡±Mo Zixi was straightforward.

    He did not want to hide anything from Mo Yino.

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t know how to persuade you, but Zixi, rtionships can be slowly cultivated. No One¡¯s heart is cold.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I hope so.¡±

    ¡°Really, even ashes can be rekindled.¡±Mo Yinan saw that Mo Zixi did not care and said it very seriously.

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Just like how you treated Brother Ye Chu.¡±

    Mo Yinan blushed slightly.

    But it was true.

    She said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m starting to like Ye Chu again. I feel like I¡¯m at a disadvantage.¡±

    Mo Zixi shook her head.

    She didn¡¯t know before, but now she could see clearly that ye Chu had liked Mo Yinan for a long time!

    However, some things were better left for the person involved to find out for himself.

    The two of them chatted for a while more.

    The simple bachelor party ended early. Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s face was clearly unsatisfied. Lu Yicheng felt that it was time to find a girlfriend for Xiao Xiaxia.

    Xiao Xiaxia left in a car with Big Bei bei noisily.

    Mo Zixi and Lu Yicheng were together.

    Ye Chu and Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan, who was more than three months pregnant, began to fall asleep.

    She leaned on Ye Chu¡¯s shoulder and looked at the night view of Wen Cheng on the bed. She slowly fell asleep.

    Ye Chu felt that the people around him were breathing evenly. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.

    The happiest thing in life was that the person he liked could lean on him so peacefully and fall asleep.

    ..

    In the car with Mo Zixi and Lu Yicheng.

    The night ended early, and no one drank much, so they were all very sober.

    However, between two men, they really didn¡¯t talk much, and they were both a little silent.

    ¡°Are you getting married tomorrow?¡±Lu Yicheng suddenly asked.

    Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°Now that I think about it, it seems a little fast.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one controlling the tempo?¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled but did not say anything.

    Lu Yicheng was smarter than the average person anyway.

    ¡°I heard from my mother that she has a good impression of Xu Weimiao. My mother has a sharp eye and might really be a good wife,¡±Lu Yicheng said.

    ¡°So, are you going to persuade me like your sister did? Can you slowly develop a rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°This is an indisputable fact.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Let¡¯s just treat it as a fact.

    The car stopped at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Inside the vi, there were lights and decorations everywhere. Red Letters of happiness were stered all over the ce.

    Ever since the announcement of the wedding, he had nevere back. However, the atmosphere at home had already been set up for the wedding.

    He knew that this was all prepared by Lu Man.

    He pursed his lips and went upstairs to his room with Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng returned to his room. When Mo Zixi pushed the door open, she stopped in her tracks.

    He turned around and walked towards Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man¡¯s room. After hesitating for a moment, he knocked on the door.

    Mo Xiuyuan opened the door. ¡°Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Can I talk to Auntie for a Moment?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    Mo Xiuyuan had yet to speak.

    ¡°Wait for me for a minute,¡±Lu Man¡¯s voice came from the room.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Tea Room,¡±Mo Zixi said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sometimes, his heart didn¡¯t seem as cold as he thought.

 Chapter 1955

    <h4>Chapter 1955: Chapter 59, wedding (2) do you want me to call you mom?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the first floor of the vi, in a quiet tea room.

    Mo Zixi sat on the sofa and waited quietly.

    After waiting for only one or two minutes, Mo Zixi heard footsteps behind him. When he saw lu man appear in decent clothes, he quickly stood up and looked very respectful.

    Lu Man looked at his appearance and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still so polite to me. Sit Down.¡±

    Mo Zixi was stunned and nodded.

    The two of them sat opposite each other.

    Lu Man kept a faint smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zixi?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, thank you,¡±Mo Zixi said sincerely.

    She was really grateful for her efforts and care for him all these years.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for taking care of your own son?¡±Lu Man said with a faint smile.

    Mo Zixi paused for a moment, her thin lips gently pressed together.

    He knew that Lu man really treated him like a son, but he did not know if he treated her like a mother. More often than not, he treated her with more respect.

    ¡°I thought you might want to hear about your father tonight, on the eve of your wedding.¡±Lu Man looked at him, at Mo Zixi, who had grown up from such a young age but was getting further and further away from him, ¡°Do you want to hear the version of your parents that I mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if you¡¯re willing¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re very simr to your father!¡±Lu Man interrupted him. Sometimes, she did not want to hear mo zixi being overly respectful to her.

    Mo Zixi also seemed to realize that he chose to listen quietly.

    ¡°Your father, Mo Yuanli, is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biological younger brother. I think that back then, your grandparents named him Mo Yuanli because they did not want them to leave. But in the end, everyone left, leaving only Mo Xiuyuan,¡±lu man changed the topic, ¡°Your father was the same as you back then. He had been educating you since you were young so that you could take the position ofmander-in-chief. As a result, all of you were like that. You looked very gentle, but in reality, your hearts were very cold.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    It turned out that everyone around him could feel it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you much about it. You can imagine howplicated the political battles and the attacks on the Mo family¡¯s river would be. Let me tell you, your father really passed away because of me.¡±Lu man paused for a moment.

    Mo Zixi looked at her in surprise.

    He had never heard of such a thing. It was probably because he wanted to hide it.

    However, Lu man said it so bluntly, ¡°At that time, when the Qin family was confronting the Mo family, Ah Li had already left to save me, but he came back.¡±

    As she said that, her eyes were still red.

    After so many years, the scene was still so clear.

    Lu man man said, ¡°Your father was covered in blood at that time, but when he died, he was smiling. He said that in his next life, he hoped to learn to love his wife properly!¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her silently.

    ¡°Your father, Mo Yuanli, and your mother, Nan Yuechun, were also in a political marriage.¡±Lu Man continued to control her emotions, ¡°Of course, they were not married. Your mother may not know your father¡¯s true identity, so they maintained a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship. After your father died, Mo Xiuyuan chose to divorce me in order to sessfully give birth to you. Then, he married your mother, Nan Yuechun. Nan Yuechun probably knew the whole story! ¡°Of course, we can not rule out the marriage between Mo Xiuyuan and Nanyue Chun. At that time, Mo Xiuyuan was trying to rece your father as themander-in-chief. At the same time, he was also working together with the Nan family to pave the way for you!¡±

    ¡°If you ask me who was the most hurt in the marriage between Mo Xiuyuan and Nanyue Chun, I will tell you that it was Mo Xiuyuan,¡±Lu man said word by word.

    Back then, Mo Xiuyuan had been hiding something and she was only willing to admit it after a very long time. She was very d that Mo Xiuyuan did not choose to give up in the end!

    ¡°As for your mother¡­¡±Lu man looked at Mo Zixi, ¡°Aunty does not ask you to believe me, but I will tell you that your mother has indeed crossed the line in the marriage between Mo Xiuyuan and you. At that time, they had an agreement that the marriage was to give you a reasonable birth and at the same time help you take the position ofmander-in-chief. If your mother wasn¡¯t so extreme, your mother Nan Yuechun would also be apanying you to take the position ofmander-in-chief.¡±

    ¡°I can still vaguely remember the scene of my mother threatening my father and then wanting to perish together with me,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Actually, I personally agree that you ended your mother¡¯s life. She had a hard life too. ¡°She probably regrets how she treated you back then. Letting her rest in peace and letting go of her obsession in this life is the best way for her,¡±lu man said sincerely.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°After saying so much, Auntie actually wants to tell you to try to let go of your heart,¡±Lu man looked at him and said deeply, ¡°The reason why Ipared Yannuo and Yicheng with you is not because I feel that I owe you anything. Because you are my son, I won¡¯t feel that I owe my own child! ¡°Instead, I¡¯m really afraid that you will be like your biological father. I hope that you can understand the joys and sorrows of the world better than your father.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her. At that moment, she really did not know what words to use to answer.

    In fact, she would still be touched in her heart.

    It was not that he could not see what Lu man had done for him for so many years.

    Lu Man Man did not say anything more. Some things were best left unsaid. She stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Zixi. We¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Sleep early tonight.¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡±Mo Zixi stood up and called out to her as she turned to leave.

    Lu Man stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Do you want me to call you mom?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    Ever since she was young, she had never mentioned it, and he had never taken the initiative.

    Lu Man Man¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She smiled and said, ¡°No need. I know that you¡¯re my son.¡±

    She strode away.

    Mo Zixi looked at her back view.

    A faint smile tugged at the corner of her lips. Actually, he was really grateful to her tonight. He was grateful that she had always been by his side when he grew up. No matter what he had be now, no matter how he faced his marriage.., however, marriage was still a major event in life. He hoped that when he started his own family, he would express his gratitude for her care and dedication for so many years.

    It turned out that in his heart, he had long decided on her position in his life.

    However, there were some feelings that really did not need to be said.

    It was good that they could feel each other.

    He got up and returned to his room, lying on the big bed.

    Lu Man¡¯s words seemed to ring in his ears. She said that she hoped that he could understand more than his father, the joys and sorrows of the human world.

    Suddenly, he smiled.

    He suddenly took out his phone and typed a message, ¡°Miao Miao, are you asleep?¡±

    The other side seemed to be a little surprised, and it took a long time to reply, ¡°I¡¯m already lying on the bed, but suddenly, I feel like I can¡¯t catch anyone.¡±

    ¡°Are You Nervous?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Mo Zixi tossed the phone aside.

    Perhaps, she could really try to change her life!

    ..

    The next day.

    The day of themander-in-chief¡¯s wedding.

    The entire nation celebrated.

    Early in the morning.

    In the Xu family¡¯s small house.

    The room was filled with people who were here to send the bride off. Xu Weimiao had also gotten up before dawn to change and put on her makeup.

    This wedding was more traditional. The wedding gown she was wearing was a big red cheongsam.

    She put on the bright red bridal gown. The makeup artist was helping her put on the bride¡¯s makeup very carefully. The boudoir was rtively quiet.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why do I have to wear this!¡±Xu Weimiaoined from the bedroom door.

    Xu Weimiao looked up at her sister. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t like pink. I¡¯ve never liked it since I was a child. Why do you have to choose pink for me to wear the bridesmaid¡¯s dress you gave me?¡±Xu Weimiao said in a bad mood, ¡°You can either wear a white dress or a red cheongsam. This kind of pink is only worn by concubines in ancient times. I Won¡¯t wear it even if you beat me to death!¡±

    Xu Weimiao saw that her sister was really angry. She turned around and asked her stylist, ¡°Are there any other clothes for my sister to wear?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, ording to the customs of northern Xia Country, bridesmaids should wear pink. Only you can wear red. White would be very inappropriate. This is not a western-style wedding. A white dress would not look festive,¡±the stylist exined, ¡°Moreover, all the gowns here are for themander¡¯s approval. They can not be changed easily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too inhumane!¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s mood worsened when he heard the stylist¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t we have freedom in life? Does my sister need to marry so sullenly? !¡±

    The stylist was a little embarrassed.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his angry sister and said in a cold voice, ¡°Xiao Xiao, stop fooling around.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Anyway, I won¡¯t wear a pink qipao. I Won¡¯t! I Look Petty!¡±Xu Weimiao said stubbornly.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, these clothes are indeed zixi-like. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them. Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t care if your qipao is so beautiful. Mine is so ugly, and today¡¯s wedding is so important that the whole country and even the whole world are watching. Can I be any uglier? !¡±Xu Weimiao lost his temper, her emotions were boiling! She looked at Xu Weimiao and suddenly said, ¡°You have a phone number for your brother-inw, right? Give it to me, I¡¯ll give him a call!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±Xu Weimiao was a little serious. She was obviously not happy that her sister was suddenly being unreasonable today!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to say!¡±Xu Weixiao ignored her sister and did not think that her sister¡¯s anger was scary. She picked up her sister¡¯s phone in front of the dressing table, unlocked it, and looked for the phone number, she dialed it.

    It rang twice.

    The call was answered. Mo Zixi¡¯s pleasant male voice came through, ¡°Miao Miao.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s me, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xiao?¡±The other side smiled gently.

    ¡°Brother-inw, Xiao Xiao has something toin about,¡±Xu Weixiao said in a coquettish tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The other side¡¯s attitude had always been good.

    ¡°I look terrible in the bridesmaid¡¯s dress that the stylist brought over. I know that the whole world will be watching your and sister¡¯s wedding today, so I don¡¯t want to add to your ugliness!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a few?¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°But they¡¯re all pink. I don¡¯t look good in pink at all,¡±Xu Weixiao continued to act coquettishly, ¡°Now, can you send over two more sets for me? The red ones are fine. Red is good for me. This way, I can attend your and my sister¡¯s wedding beautifully.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi agreed immediately. ¡°Pass the phone to the stylist.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw, you¡¯re the Best!¡±Xu Weixiao jumped up excitedly. She passed the phone to the stylist with a provocative look in her eyes.

    The stylist had no choice but to ept the call and agree to themander¡¯s arrangement.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You have to tell them to hurry up. Don¡¯t dy my makeup time,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room and wait for you guys.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    The stylist had been contacting the gown for quite some time before he finally settled on it.

    Xu Weimiao smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, was my sister a little too willful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just afraid that there would be some dys,¡±the stylist replied with a smile.

    ¡°I should be able to make it in time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the bedroom that was in full swing, the bride was finally dressed up at the appointed time. Of course, the bridesmaid had a lot of things to do and was still putting on makeup. As a result, Mo Zixi was almost here, but the bridesmaid was still in her room.

    Mo Zixi had indeed arrived.

    There were rows of wedding cars downstairs, and almost a team of people had been deployed to do the security work.

    Mo Yinan had alsoe along. He was determined toe.

    Ye Chu had no choice but to bring her along.

    When they arrived at the Xu family mansion, Mo Yinan opened the door and was about to go down.

    ¡°Yinan.¡±Ye Chu pulled her along. ¡°You¡¯re in the car.¡±

    ¡°I want to see the bride too!¡±Mo Yinan looked aggrieved.

    She wanted to join in on the fun.

    ¡°Be Good. I¡¯ll apany you in the car.¡±

    ¡°Are there no conditions to negotiate?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mo Yannuo felt extremely aggrieved. She looked at her younger brothers and apanied Mo Zixi to pick up the bride.

    The house was not considered big, and there were many guests in it.

    Because of Mo Zixi¡¯s status, they had already informed her beforehand. They stood in two rows and cleared a path for him to go upstairs.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s bedroom was also open. There was no traditional closing ceremony.

    Mo Zixi walked straight into Xu Weimiao¡¯s wedding room.

    In the wedding room, Xu Weimiao was wearing a bright red cheongsam and sitting on the big bed. Her sweet smile was always on her lips.

    All the staff and sisters present stood at the side obediently.

    What Mo Zixi was holding in her hand was not a flower but a big red flower made of cloth. Today, Mo Zixi was also wearing a more traditional red men¡¯s g dress. With such a big red flower in her hand, she did not feel out of ce.

    He walked forward and reached out his hand.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s fair and small hand was ced on his palm.

    She stood up from the bedside.

    Usually, the groom would kneel down and send flowers at the wedding. Mo Zixi¡¯s status was different, so she only needed to hold Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand and hand the big red flower to her to drag her out of the door.

    The audience was still filled with apuse.

    Xu Weimiao was actually still nervous at that moment, especially when she heard that the groom wasing. Her heart would skip a beat, but when she really saw Mo Zixi, she was not nervous anymore.

    Because he was very calm.

    Usually, this kind of calmness and calmness would affect each other.

    She dragged the Big Red Flower and followed Mo zixi downstairs.

    There was apuse downstairs. After everyone watched them leave, they kept their distance and got into the wedding car.

    In the big and spacious wedding car, Mo Zixi, Xu Weimiao, and Lu Yicheng were sitting inside. Just as they were about to close the door, Xu Weimiao jogged over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother-inw, I¡¯m a littlete. It¡¯s all that makeup artist¡¯s fault for being so slow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Zixi nced at Xu Weimiao indifferently.

    Their wedding ceremony was notplicated to begin with. Sometimes, it looked like they were just going through the motions!

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t mind, brother-inw.¡±Xu Weimiao was all smiles.

    Mo Zixi nodded slightly.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic.

    However, Xu Weixiao was a person who knew how to stir up the atmosphere. She looked around and saw Lu Yicheng. She took the initiative to speak warmly, ¡°You must be my brother-inw¡¯s younger brother, Yicheng. I¡¯m your sister-inw¡¯s twin sister. My name is Xu Weixiao. I¡¯m older than you. You can call me sister Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lu Yicheng looked at her and replied.

    Xu Weixiao was a little embarrassed.

    He didn¡¯t expect this young girl to be so cold.

    She tried to smooth things over for herself and said, ¡°Brother-inw¡¯s family members are all very handsome, and my brother is really handsome!¡±

    ¡°You look good today, too,¡±Mo Zixi said politely. ¡°The red dress suits you very well.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you, brother-inw.¡±Xu Weixiao was very happy. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t wear the pink dress. I look really ugly. Brother-inw is the best. He sent a new one in a while!¡±

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re wee.¡±Mo Zixi was gentle. Then, she looked at the quiet Xu Weimiao and said, ¡°Miaomiao is even more beautiful today.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was a little out of character at first. She was used to having her sister around. It was her sister¡¯s home ground and basically had nothing to do with her. To suddenly mention her name like that, she was really a little.., she was ttered.

    She had almost forgotten that this was her wedding.

    Xu Weimiao turned to look at her sister. Her sister¡¯s makeup was obviously very delicate today. The smile on her face was obviously a little cold.

    It was just a small action.

    Lu Yicheng was clearly visible!

 Chapter 1956

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Chapter 60: The wedding ceremony (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Miaomiao is even more beautiful today!¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s words stunned Xu Weimiao. At that moment, she felt a little shy and her heart beat faster.

    It was not like she had not been praised since she was young.

    Her appearance did not belong to the type that looked like a great beauty at a nce. Instead, the more she looked, the more attractive she became. Therefore, there would be people around her who would think that she was very beautiful, had a good temperament, and so on, today, she heard from Mo Zixi that her face, which was originally flushed due to her makeup, was now even more beautiful.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re also very handsome.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±Mo Zixi pursed her lips and smiled.

    Xu Weixiao looked at their warm little interaction, and the unhappiness in his heart was very obvious. The smile on his face froze for a second, and he said in a seemingly calm manner, ¡°Are the two of you mushy? You¡¯re giving the audience goosebumps.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Mo Zixi just smiled.

    Lu Yicheng was rtively silent from the beginning to the end. He just sat there quietly, deep in thought.

    Rows of cars arrived at the Wen Cheng International Airport¡¯s dedicated corridor in an orderly manner. They parked directly around the private ne, and all the guests got off the cars in an orderly manner.

    Mo Zixi held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand and got off the main wedding car.

    The steps of the private ne were covered with a red carpet. They walked in with the apaniment of a band. The other guests kept their distance and followed behind them.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao sat in the first-ss cabin while the others sat in the back of the passenger cabin.

    The ne took off.

    About two and a half hourster, the ne arrived at the imperial capital airport.

    There was also a weing convoy and a number of military guards prepared in the airport.

    The vehicles were driven by special motorcycles, and there were many onlookers. They stood in two rows on the street in an orderly manner, congratting themander and his wife. Along the way, they could see many enthusiastic congrattory signs for themander and his wife, happy Newlyweds, grow old together.

    Xu Weimiao kept watching, watching the imperial capital clearly immersed in the lively atmosphere of themander¡¯s wedding..

    Xu Weimiao also saw it and felt a little jealous.

    No matter how simple themander-in-chief¡¯s wedding was, it would still make people jealous.

    That was because the entire nation was celebrating.

    The car arrived at the grand hall.

    The grand hall was tall, and a long screenshot was covered with a red carpet.

    Mo Zixi got out of the car and held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand as they walked on the red carpet.

    Xu Weimiao quickly wanted to catch up.

    ¡°Wait,¡±lu Yicheng said, ¡°ording to the rules, we have to maintain a distance of at least two meters.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nced at Lu Yicheng.

    Of course, she knew, but now, in front of the media and the live broadcast of the national broadcast, she also wanted to appear in such a scene. And even if it was a little against the rules, based on today¡¯s situation.., no one would dare to point it out strongly. She could pretend not to know. As the saying goes, those who don¡¯t know are innocent.

    Under normal circumstances, she would acquiesce!

    Xu Weixiao forced a smile. ¡°Yes, Brother Yicheng. I was so excited about my sister¡¯s wedding that I almost forgot.¡±

    ¡°Some things can be forgotten, and some things shouldn¡¯t be forgotten.¡±Lu Yicheng¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Unless, you¡¯re pretending not to know.¡±

    Xu Weixiao was suddenly shocked.

    At that moment, it was as if someone had suddenly discovered the dark gaze in her heart. It was a humiliating fear.

    She looked straight at Lu Yicheng. Looking at this very handsome young boy, she felt that his indifferent eyes could see through everything.

    ¡°You can go now.¡±Lu Yicheng raised his foot.

    Xu Weixiao looked at Lu Yicheng¡¯s figure and tried hard to control the panic in her heart. Sheforted herself that it was just a coincidence. It was just a coincidence. Lu Yicheng was only 18 years old, moreover, the boy¡¯s mental age was three years younger than the girl¡¯s. Such a person was nothing to be afraid of and there was nothing much to think about.

    The corner of Lu Yicheng¡¯s mouth turned cold.

    On the high red carpet, Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao bowed respectfully to the media in front of them to express their gratitude. The entire venue was very solemn and there was a round of apuse.

    Mo Zixi led Xu Weimiao into the General Assembly Hall of the wedding venue.

    On both sides of the red carpet in the middle of the grand hall, there were ministers and officials. At this moment, all of them stood up and respectfully weed theirmander and his wife¡¯s arrival. The other guests were also led by the military staff to take their seats, they waited for the wedding ceremony to proceed.

    The spacious and high grand hall was decorated withnterns and streamers. The atmosphere of the wedding was very intense.

    Xu Weimiao looked around. Almost all of them were handled ording to the traditional imperial customs. It was really not asplicated as the wedding procedures nowadays. All of them only needed to be done step by step, there were no priests or emcees at the end of the red carpet in front of them. At the end of the red carpet, there were two rows of people in straight military uniforms waiting respectfully.

    Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao to the main stage under the apaniment of the National Symphony Orchestra. The two rows of soldiers on the stage raised their hands and saluted in unison! Mo Zixi returned the military salute. Everyone put down their hands and stood still in a serious and respectful manner.

    The two of them stood on the high main stage and looked at the entire auditorium. Everyone stood respectfully and watched their wedding ceremony.

    Mo Zixi waved her hand and gestured for everyone to sit down.

    Under his instructions, everyone slowly took their seats. The sound of them taking their seats was very soft. There was not the slightest bit of noise that should have been made. It seemed especially solemn.

    Two staff members in military uniforms stepped forward and respectfully handed Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao a red wedding vows each.

    Apart from the guests and officials in front of them, there were a number of cameras pointed at them from the beginning to the end, broadcasting live across the country.

    Xu Weimiao began to feel a little nervous.

    Previously, she only needed to follow Mo Zixi and leave with a smile on her face. Now, when it was time to read the vows, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race. If she didn¡¯t read it well, she might be canceled by the whole country, even though.., someone had sent her these oaths a few days ago, and she could already recite them by heart.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m here,¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s gentle voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    She turned her head.

    How did Mo Zixi know that she was starting to get nervous.

    She had always thought that his gaze was on the guest in front of her and he didn¡¯t notice her.

    She took a deep breath and smiled back. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded slightly and took up her vows. She was very serious, very serious, and very solemn.

    Xu Weimiao did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent as she spoke with Mo Zixi.

    Their voices ovepped. In such a quiet hall, their wedding vows rang out clearly, ¡°We are willing to be husband and wife. From today onwards, we will shoulder the responsibilities and obligations that our marriage has given us. We will be filial to our parents and teach our children. We will respect and love each other, trust and encourage each other, forgive and forgive each other, and help each other through thick and thin. We will love each other for life! ¡°From now on, we will be in the same boat through thick and thin. We will share weal and woe together, and we will be partners for Life!¡±

    A gentle voice rang out.

    The entire ce was filled with warm apuse.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao looked at each other.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips a little. Under Mo Zixi¡¯s gaze, she felt a little embarrassed.

    The military uniform staff respectfully ced two wedding rings on the floor.

    Mo Zixi took a female ring and personally put it on Xu Weimiao¡¯s left real ring finger. Xu Weimiao also put the male ring on Mo Zixi¡¯s real ring finger. A pair of couple rings were put on each other¡¯s fingers just like that, apuse continued to ring out in the venue. There were also shes of light on the Carmen that kept hitting their faces.

    Before the ceremony ended, Mo Zixi expressed her gratitude to the people of the whole country. Then, she brought Xu Weimiao and bowed to the people of the whole country. The ceremony officially ended.

    The live broadcast of the whole country ended here.

    All the officials and guests left the Great Hall in the blink of an eye and returned to the State Banquet Hall to have lunch and dinner together.

    The following agenda was much simpler. Lunch was Chinese food, and each table was served by the staff at the scene. Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao sat in the main seat. There was no need to go to table after table to toast, and no one else would take the initiative to toast, the entire hall seemed to be more well-behaved, and it was especially quiet.

    At the table close to the living table, Mo Yinan sat there. She had watched Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao¡¯s wedding from the beginning to the end, and when she saw that the hall was so quiet that it seemed serious, she could not help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s my first time attending a wedding, and I¡¯m attending it so seriously. It¡¯s as if I can¡¯t make any small movements. I¡¯m just afraid that the slightest mistake will alert the entire wedding venue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how themander¡¯s wedding is,¡±ye Chu exined.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Commander a human being?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    Ye Chu was speechless.

    However, some rules were like this. Since it was set, someone would definitely follow it.

    ¡°I just feel that Zixi doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do anything she wants!¡±Mo Yino sighed.

    Of course, Ye Chu understood Mo Yino¡¯s feelings.

    He was just more rational.

    He naturally helped Mo Yino with the dishes, and Mo Yino naturally epted it now. After some habits were formed, it became so natural!

    Perhaps they had forgotten how far apart they were from each other in those past few years.

    Therefore, life really changed all the time.

    Ye Chu lowered his head and looked at the sudden vibration that came from the silent system. He saw a text message pop out from his phone. His fingers moved slightly, and he closed the text message, continuing to take care of Mo Yino for lunch.

    After lunch, everyone was having fun in the hall. Of course, there was no so-called card game and it was impossible to arrange a KTV. Basically, they were sitting together, drinking tea, chatting, and there were even some guest rooms for people to rest in.

    After lunch, Xu Weimiao also sent them to a special super luxurious presidential suite for them to change their clothes. At the door and in the suite, there were many soldiers standing obediently, still very respectful.

    She had to get used to it in the future. There were many people around her at all times.

    She changed into another Red Cheongsam. Of course, it was slightly simpler than the one she wore today. Of course, it was also gorgeous. Every piece she wore today was made by hand. It could be said to be a priceless treasure. She was thinking that after she got married.., she could take these clothes out and auction them off for charity.

    With that thought in mind¡­

    Her sister¡¯s voice came from the door with someints. ¡°SIS, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here? I couldn¡¯t find you after searching for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I was also sent here by the staff. I wonder where you went?¡±

    ¡°Is brother-inw not here?¡±

    ¡°He changed his clothes and went out,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi had just entered the room with her. After changing into another ck suit, she went out.

    ¡°He went out?¡±Xu Weimiao looked a little disappointed.

    ¡°You can change into another bridesmaid outfit,¡±Xu Weimiao reminded her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Then, she urged the staff to change her clothes and reapply her makeup. Then, she went out directly.

    Xu Weimiao wanted to call her. ording to the rules, the bridesmaid should be by the bride¡¯s side. However, seeing her sister in such a hurry, she eventually gave in and let her go.

    After she dressed herself up.

    A soldier came forward and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, themander said that you can rest for a while. He wille to pick you upter to go out with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re wee.¡±The soldier saluted and left.

    Xu Weimiao sat on the sofa in therge living room.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep even if she was allowed to rest for a while. After all, she had just changed her clothes, makeup, and hair. She couldn¡¯t mess it up. She sat on the sofa, rested her chin, and closed her eyes to rest.

    The moment she closed her eyes, her mind would still recall the scenes of her wedding that day.

    She really did suffer from insomniast night. Any woman on the eve of her wedding would have some strange emotions. She just didn¡¯t expect that the moment she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep..! Mo Zixi would suddenly send her a text message. When she looked at the text message, she thought that she was hallucinating. Didn¡¯t Mo Zixi say that he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her? !

    She admitted that at that moment, her heart was racing to the point of uneasiness. She didn¡¯t even know what he was going to do. For a second, she thought that he would say that there was no need to hold the wedding the next day. It was obvious that she was overthinking. From Mo Zixi¡¯s words.., she was trying to calm her emotions.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Mo Zixi¡¯s personality was good or bad. She was clearly a cold person, but every action she made gave people a warm and caring feeling.

    She sighed slightly.

    She continued to close her eyes and rest.

    In the hall.

    Mo Zixi was receiving everyone¡¯s blessings.

    He thanked them politely one by one, appearing very close to the people.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Xu lifelike voice came from behind.

    Mo Zixi turned around and saw that she had changed into a set of clothes. She walked out a little quickly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I went to the room just now. You came out first?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let your sister rest for a while. She¡¯s tired after a day.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±Xu Weixiao smiled brightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to find such a thoughtful husband in the future.¡±

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in her. She just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t agree.

    Lu Yicheng had been following beside Mo zixi the whole time. His eyes were fixed on Xu Weixiao intentionally or unintentionally, and he didn¡¯t show any emotion.

    ¡°Congrattions, Commander.¡±An official came forward and brought his family over to congratte them.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This must be madam.¡±The official looked at Xu Weixiao and congratted him again. ¡°Congrattions, Madam. I wish you all a long life together.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not. She¡¯s Miao Miao¡¯s twin sister,¡±Mo Zixi exined without a hint of temper.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Commander.¡±The minister quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Miss Xu and sister look too much alike, and both of them are wearing red gowns. I was blind for a moment. I hopemander and Miss Xu Don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They really look alike.¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bothermander anymore. I¡¯ll bring my wife and child over there.¡±

    ¡°Just do as you wish.¡±

    The minister congratted him a few more times before leaving with his family.

    After the official left, Xu Weixiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°She actually recognized me as her elder sister. It¡¯s no wonder. I look very simr to her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you look alike, but that you¡¯re wearing a red gown.¡±Mo Zixi did not say anything. Lu Yicheng, who was beside her, said bluntly, ¡°Anyone who knows their own limitations knows who the red color should belong to today.¡±

    Xu Weixiao turned to look at Lu Yicheng and said, ¡°Brother, so you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at all the people in the hall. Besides you, they¡¯re also wearing a big red dress.¡±Lu Yicheng¡¯s tone was just like that. It was neither warm nor warm, but he really knew how to speak. He could cut Xu Weixiao¡¯s throat with a sword!

    Xu Weixiao was extremely embarrassed.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to be said so bluntly.

    She wore red to show off her status, but Lu Yicheng mocked her instead.

    She bit her lip and knew that she could not lose her temper at this moment. Besides, Lu Yicheng was her younger brother. He was too petty to argue with a child who had not grown up yet.

    However, because she could not argue with him, the anger that she was suppressing was neither up nor down. Her expression kept changing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch Miao Miao out. Yicheng, help me take care of Xiao Xiao.¡±Mo Zixi didn¡¯t try to smooth things over and just left casually.

    Xu Weixiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back.

    She knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to wear bright red today, so why did Mo Zixi agree to it? !

    Wasn¡¯t it because she was indulging her?

    She was even secretly happy for a while.

    However, Mo Zixi did not give her any way out of the situation!

    ¡°Brother Zixi just wants to let you understand how inappropriate it is for you to wear bright red today,¡±Lu Yicheng suddenly said.

    Xu Weixiao turned to look at Lu Yicheng.

    Impossible!

    Mo Zixi would not be so ck-bellied. He was themander-in-chief of a country, and his personality would not be like this.

    Moreover, he had always been kind to her and would not deliberately make her embarrassed.

    He was indulging her, indulging her!

    Lu Yicheng did not bother to exin to her. He stood estranged by Xu Weixiao¡¯s side and did not speak again.

    Xu Weixiao held back his anger. At first, he did not feel it. Now that she was exposed, he felt that the way people looked at her seemed to have changed. At first, she was especially proud. At first, she felt that.., she was more beautiful and lively than her sister, but now, she was embarrassed. She was so embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t want topromise. She didn¡¯t want to change into a pink dress!

    In the high-ss suite.

    Mo Zixi walked in.

    The soldiers inside and outside the room raised their hands and saluted, ready to speak.

    Mo Zixi gestured for them to stop talking.

    The soldier put down his hands and stood up straight.

    Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weimiao, who was sleeping on the sofa with her hands propped up. He approached her step by step, but she did not feel anyone approaching her. She sat there quietly and fell asleep.

    It was rare for him to see a woman so seriously and clearly. He smiled and watched her sleep quietly in front of him.

    Xu Weimiao was really sleepy. She had insomniast night and woke up too early in the morning. Then, she took a ne and a car. She even held such a big wedding ceremony. She was in a tense state the whole time. It was difficult for her not to fall asleep when she was quiet.

    Fortunately, she was a light sleeper and knew what day it was. She did not dare to fall asleep.

    Therefore, she woke up naturally after a few minutes.

    The second she woke up, she yawned and stretched her body in a particrly ungraceful manner. She stretched her arms and twisted her body. When she looked up, she saw Mo zixi standing in front of her, looking down at her from above.

    Her entire body froze for a second.

    The next second, she hurriedly shut her yawning mouth and put down her stretching arms. She sat up straight.

    Mo Zixi looked at her and smiled.

    It was true. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She evenughed a little.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. If she had known earlier, she would have opened her eyes when she woke up. She should have reminded herself at all times that she didn¡¯t have any private space now, she had to get used to being surrounded by people. She had to get used to having a husband named Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao slowly stood up from the sofa.

    The dress was very long, and the hem of the skirt reached all the way to her ankles! Although it was a qipao, it was a modified version with a fashionable cut. The qipao could well entuate Xu Weimiao¡¯s curvaceous figure, and it could also naturally release her peaceful charm. When she walked.., she called for a pair of high heels. Her slightly twisted waist and buttocks also carried a mesmerizing sexiness.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips and led her to the guests in the hall.

    When Xu Weixiao saw Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao appear, he quickly went up to them. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally out. There are so many guests. I can¡¯t even entertain them.¡±

    Lu Yicheng smiled coldly.

    When Mo Zixi didn¡¯t appear, she kept a straight face from beginning to end. When had she ever entertained a guest.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Xiao. If you¡¯re tired, go to your room and rest for a while. There¡¯s still a dinner party tonight,¡±Xu Weimiao said with concern.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s your wedding today. Of course, I have to apany you and brother-inw,¡±Xu Weimiao said very naturally. There was no emotion in her tone. Moreover, she was very lively and always felt that the words she said.., would not have any hidden meaning.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±Xu Weimiao did not say much.

    If it were her, if her sister was getting married, she would also apany her the whole way.

    The few of them shuttled through the hall together. They chatted with all the officials and guests in a friendly manner and epted their blessings.

    The dinner was mainly western-style.

    Everyone was wearing suits and gowns. In the dignified banquet, they spoke with confidence.

    Xu Weimiao changed into a few more wedding gowns and apanied mo zixi at the state banquet. She frequently received everyone¡¯s blessings and even drank a little wine to express her gratitude.

    The night gradually deepened.

    Xu Weimiao felt that her smile was almost stiff.

    But she still had to keep smiling.

    In the past, she thought that smiling was a very simple thing. As expected, she hadn¡¯t experienced it too much.

    She really did not know how the man beside her could maintain such a gentle smile.

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Mo Yino walked over with Ye Chu.

    In the end, after lunch, Ye Chu brought Mo Yino to his room to rest. He slept for the entire afternoon. It was not because he was hungry, but because he did not know how long he would sleep until. After she was forced by Ye Chu to eat dinner.., she then rushed to the banquet venue and walked directly to Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the person who came and smiled.

    Mo Yinan also looked at Xu Weimiao and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zixi¡¯s sister. My name is Mo Yinan.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Call me sister,¡±Mo Yinan said straightforwardly.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Hello, Sister.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±Mo yino smiled brightly. ¡°This is my husband, Ye Chu. He¡¯s also your husband¡¯s full-time bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Hello, brother-inw.¡±Xu Weimiao was still quick-witted. ¡°Thank you for saving mest time.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Ye Chu appeared a little cold.

    ¡°Today, I only came to congratte you at this time,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m pregnant and I¡¯m a little sleepy. I overslept in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Pregnant?¡±Xu Weimiao was a little surprised. ¡°But you look like you have a good figure. How many months have you been?¡±

    ¡°More than three months?¡±

    ¡°Is it hard to be pregnant?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Other than the fact that I love to sleep, there¡¯s no difference.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Are you so eager to inquire about it because you want to have a n with Zixi after you get married?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face turned red.

    He had already said that they would have children after they got married.

    Tonight was¡­ The wedding night.

    Mo Yinan looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s expression and smiled. He did not tease her too much. He naturally shared the news about the pregnancy with Xu Weimiao. The two of them chatted happily. Mo Yinan knew that.., a girl that even her mother had taken a liking to should not be too bad.

    Zixi should be able to see Xu Weimiao too.

    This girl was so peaceful and beautiful.

    The wedding banquet continued until 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    The guests and officials were sent back by the staff one by one. Most of them were arranged to rest in their rooms and then sent back to Wen City on a special ne the next day.

    As for the newly married Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao, they were naturally sent back to their wedding room together.

    Xu Weimiao had been here before, and now it had be a particrly festive siheyuan wedding room.

 Chapter 1957

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Chapter 61, wedding (2) wedding night</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the beautiful courtyard house, the neon lights shone in all directions.

    Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao along as they walked on the red carpet of the courtyard house. The courtyard house was decorated in a prosperous and festive manner. The bright rednterns and the bright lights intertwined, creating a beautiful scene.

    In every corner, there were still many soldiers standing guard in a neat and straight manner.

    The two of them walked into the hall. The simple style had been reced with a thick red color, giving people a warm feeling.

    Xu Weimiao was finally starting to get nervous.

    Coming here meant that something¡­ would happen to them tonight.

    She pursed her red lips tightly and followed mo zixi into their wedding room.

    In the huge wedding room, a big ¡°XI¡±character was stuck on the most conspicuous spot. They did not take wedding photos, so there was nothing on the bedside. Of course, it would not feel empty even if it was covered by the snow-white bed curtain. Instead, it had a hint of romance! The room was covered with a thick red carpet. Even if one walked on it with shoes on, the feeling was very good.

    At this moment, the wedding bed was also covered with a big red quilt with dragons and phoenixes embroidered on it.

    The surrounding homes that could use red were basically banned with red. The bright crystal chandelier illuminated the entire room, making it seem like a dream.

    Finally, it was just the two of them left.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi and saw that he was looking at her the same way.

    Their eyes met.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lips, so nervous that her fingers were knotted.

    ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°AH¡­ HMM?¡±Xu Weimiao was a little shocked and quickly nodded.

    Mo Zixi smiled.

    Looking at the woman in front of her, who was wearing a red gown and wearing thick makeup, she was really quite attractive.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. We¡¯re destined to be husband and wife when we get married.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Are you not ready yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xu Weimiao shook his head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m inexplicably nervous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Your nightgown is in the bathroom. I suggest you not wear too much of it out.¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    Xu Weimiao looked up at him and nodded silently.

    ¡°Hurry up and go. Every moment of the night is precious.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s words were obviously flirtatious, but they did not make people feel dirty at all. Instead, they sounded rich and pleasant.

    Her face was a little red as she stood up and walked into the bathroom.

    Mo Zixi looked at her back and turned around to go to the bathroom outside.

    They took their own showers.

    Xu Weimiao washed herself very cleanly. She washed herself up and down many times, but no matter how many times she washed herself, she would still be nervous. She would still be very nervous. She thought about waiting for a while..

    She gritted her teeth.

    Finally, after washing herself for the fifth time, she put on her bathrobe and blew dry her hair.

    Her face was flushed red as she opened the bathroom door.

    On the big bed, Mo Zixi was wearing a white bathrobe and sitting there waiting for him.

    He did not know if she had waited for a long time, but he did not rush her.

    He just let her stay inside and do whatever she wanted.

    When he saw here out, he smiled and asked, ¡°Are you done washing up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    Xu Weimiao sat quietly beside Mo Zixi.

    The two of them sat side by side.

    Mo Zixi looked at the distance between Xu Weimiao and herself and smiled without reminding her.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t realize that she was sitting a little far away from him. She just hugged the white bathrobe tightly. Because Mo Zixi said not to wear too much, she really wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t feel safe.

    ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao tried hard to calm herself down.

    Every woman had to go through this procedure.

    It was not scary.

    ¡°Is it your first time?¡±Mo Zixi asked. Her voice was still as gentle as ever, and no emotion could be detected.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Her voice was still as pleasant as ever.

    ¡±¡­ OH.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    No one knew what she was feeling at that time.

    In short, she was used to epting it.

    ¡°But my skills may not be very good.¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    Her smile shone brightly in such a beautiful room and under such bright lights.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    She really didn¡¯t think that Mo Zixi would be so passionate in bed.

    They were both silent.

    It seemed like they couldn¡¯t find any topic to continue.

    In the room, it was extremely awkward!

    After a while.

    Mo Zixi suddenly moved her body.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart tightened.

    Mo Zixi sat next to her, their shoulders leaning together.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t dare to act Rashly, nor did she dare to make any movements.

    She felt Mo Zixi¡¯s head leaning against her.

    She lowered her eyes.

    Then, slowly, she felt a thin and cold lips pressing against her lips.

    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She was so nervous that she did not dare to move.

    The kiss slowlynded on her lips. It was a gentle kiss.

    She did not know how to respond. Just like that, she was dumbfounded. All the sensory organs in her body were focused on her lips. She approached her with an unfamiliar scent and an unfamiliar warmth.

    After a long time.

    Her lips parted gently.

    She looked up and saw Mo Zixi¡¯s gentle face up close. She looked at his hair, which had not been styled yet because he had washed his hair. It was soft under the light, and she looked into his dark green eyes, which were deep and gentle.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡±Mo Zixi said softly.

    Her maic voice seemed to contain magic. Xu Weimiao opened her mouth instinctively and looked at him. Her well-shaped lips moved closer again.

    She moved closer to her lips.

    Then, she felt his tongue go straight into her mouth!

    MMM..

    It was Xu Weimiao¡¯s first time experiencing such a feeling, and her heart beat even faster.

    She was still as stiff as ever. Her body was so stiff that it was almost petrified. She could only feel his tongue finding her tongue and licking it¡­ at that moment, she couldn¡¯t even breathe normally!

    She held her breath.

    Her face was flushed red.

    Mo Zixi kissed her for a long time. In the end, she even licked her soft lips. Then, she seemed to be reluctant to leave her lips. In a deep voice, she said, ¡°Breathe.¡±

    Ah?

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Breathe,¡±Mo Zixi reminded with a smile.

    Xu Weimiao seemed to have just reacted at that moment. Her body¡¯s instinct also made her unable to stop herself. She started to breathe heavily, and her chest heaved up and down. It was very obvious.

    She felt that she was really embarrassed.

    Her face turned even redder, and her head was lowered. She did not dare to look at Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Do you like to turn off the lights or not?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    So, she was going to do it? !

    Xu Weimiao was nervous again, and her body was trembling slightly. ¡°Turn off the lights.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi stood up. When she pressed the switch, she suddenly said, ¡°You guys go out first.¡±

    Xu Weimei was surprised.

    She slowly realized that she was probably referring to the secret guards beside her.

    So, was there still an audience for their kiss just now? !

    She pursed her lips lightly.

    The moment she pursed her lips, she seemed to be able to feel the touch that Mo Zixi felt when she kissed her lips just now.

    The lights suddenly dimmed.

    An extremely weak light could only make out each other¡¯s silhouettes.

    Mo Zixi returned to her and suddenly bent down to pick her up.

    Xu Weimiao quickly hugged his neck.

    The two of them were very close to each other, so close that she could feel his faint breathing on her face. She could also feel her irregr heartbeat, which was very strong.

    She was so nervous that she did not know what to do. Mo Zixi gently ced her in the middle of the bed. She watched Mo Zixi¡¯s tall figure press down on her. Their bodies were tightly pressed together.

    The night was intoxicating.

    Something had happened just like that!

    ..

    The next day.

    It was getting cold.

    Xu Weimiao opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment. It took her a long time to react. She was sleeping on the bed of the northern Xia kingdom¡¯smander-in-chief, Mo Zixi. They had slept togetherst night.

    Her body was a little sore, especially in certain ces. She was indeed a little ufortable.

    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

    When she lifted the quilt, she saw the faint red color on the bedsheet.

    The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.

    At this moment, the person beside her bed was long gone. She thought that it was probably veryte now.

    She put on her bathrobe and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    There was obvious fatigue on her body. Last night, the two of them had sex once, but after it was over, she did not fall asleep for a long time. She did not know why, but after she really fell asleep, she did not know what time it was. She identally.., she overslept.

    After washing up, she changed into a decent set of home clothes and opened the bedroom door.

    Mo Zixi wasn¡¯t in the living room, but her sister, Xu Weixiao, was sitting cross-legged on the sofa watching TV. When she saw her sister get up, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, and you just got up!¡±

    ¡°I overslept. Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going back to Huwen City with your parents today?¡±Xu Weixiao was a little surprised. She walked over and sat next to Xu Weixiao.

    ¡°I just want to spend more time with you here. Besides, I haven¡¯t yed much in the imperial capital. My internship might be here, so I want to familiarize myself with it first. Sister, are you afraid that I¡¯ll disturb you and your brother-inw¡¯s newly-married Yan Er?¡±Xu Weimiao said unhappily.

    ¡°Why would I? If you want to stay here, then stay here. I¡¯ll tell Zixi.¡±

    ¡°No need, sister. When I came here this morning, I met brother-inw. I said I wanted to stay here, and he said it¡¯s up to me. As long as I¡¯m happy, I can stay here as long as I Want!¡±Xu Weixiao said happily.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her excited look and felt a little emotional, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She smiled and said, ¡°Then stay here. There are extra rooms anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay next door to you and brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°By the way, sister, did you and brother-inw get marriedst night?¡±Xu Weimiao asked innocently.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face was a little red. She had nothing to hide from her sister. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no love between you two. How does it feel to have sex?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    In fact, he felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    She wasn¡¯t used to sharing private matters between husband and wife.

    Seeing that his sister didn¡¯t want to say anything more, Xu Weixiao knew that he shouldn¡¯t be too obvious at this time, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. In fact,st night, she had wanted to wait for everyone to return before running over, however, Lu Yicheng seemed to be haunting her the entire night. In the end, he had no choice but to return to the hotel. He suppressed his emotions and waited for the morning before running over.

    Fortunately, he saw Mo Zixi the moment he came over. He then acted coquettishly and said that he didn¡¯t want to be separated from his sister and wanted to stay with her. Mo Zixi agreed immediately.

    Only then did her mood improve slightly.

    She suddenly thought of something and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Sister, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±With that said, she was a little hungry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare breakfast for you. I¡¯ll get them to serve it for you now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it,¡±Xu Weimiao said in a friendly manner and went straight to the kitchen at the back.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister. Ever since she was young, she had always been able to adapt to a particr environment. Unlike her, she always had a sense of restraint. Even when Mo Zixi wasn¡¯t around, she still couldn¡¯t let go.

    Xu Weimiao asked someone to put breakfast on the table. Xu Weimiao sat down and said, ¡°Sister, eat more.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I have. I ate with my brother-inw at that time. After eating, he went to work and said that he had something to take care of.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°He also asked me not to disturb your rest.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    ¡°Drink the milk,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°I heard from mom that you should have children as soon as you get married. You have to take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you.¡±Xu Weimiao still felt a little warm.

    After all, her sister would be a little touched by how she took care of her.

    After Xu Weimiao finished her breakfast, she apanied Xu Weixiao to watch TV in the living room. To be honest, after getting married, she didn¡¯t know what she was going to do next? She had alreadymunicated with the school about her studies, so she didn¡¯t need to study at school anymore. She could just go back and write her graduation thesis as her graduation defense.

    So, was she going to stay here in the future and wait for the birth of a child? !

    While her thoughts were running wild.

    At noon, Mo Zixi suddenly came in from outside the door.

    Xu Weimiao stood up naturally.

    Xu Weimiao, on the other hand, walked calmly on the sofa and called out sweetly, ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Mo zixi nodded at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and smiled.

    Then she remembered what happened between themst night and blushed a little.

    Mo Zixi walked directly to Xu Weimiao and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Her face turned even redder.

    Mo Zixi smiled and talked about her schedule for the day. ¡°I¡¯m going to settle the things I need to settle in the morning. After lunch, we¡¯re going back to Wen City. We¡¯ll go back to my ce first, then to your ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded quickly.

    ¡°Brother-inw, are we going back to Wen City today?¡±Xu Weimiao raised his head and asked.

    Being treated so coldly and seeing mo zixi treat Xu Weimiao so gently, all kinds of unpleasant feelings kept creeping up in his heart.

    ¡°Well, you can stay here. There are people at home who can take care of you,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored by myself. I¡¯d better go back to Wen City with you guys. Then, I¡¯lle back together, okay?¡±Xu Weixiao said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ve been with my sister since I was young. I¡¯m not used to her suddenly being gone. Thest time she went abroad, I couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time.¡±

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment.

    After all, Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t know whether Mo Zixi liked her sister living here or not.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you just said this morning that I could stay here as long as I want.¡±Xu Weixiao continued to act coquettishly. ¡°Are you going back on your words so soon? ! I swear, I¡¯ll never disturb you and your sister¡¯s Love!¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°You can stay here if you want to.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±Xu Weixiao stood up happily from the sofa and went forward to pull Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi raised her hand, avoided him, and turned to Xu Weixiao. ¡°Come back to the room with me.¡±

    Xu Weixiao stood there awkwardly. He could clearly feel that Mo Zixi was deliberately distancing herself from him.

    She bit her lip and tried her best to remain calm.

    Xu Weimiao did not pay too much attention to it. She only heard Mo Zixi ask her to go back to the room with him, so she followed him into their wedding room.

    The room was already very tidy, but she could not stop thinking about the naked scenes fromst night.

    ¡°Help me untie my tie,¡±Mo Zixi said. ¡°I¡¯ll change into another set of clothes.¡±

    This set of clothes was obviously too formal.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Xu Weimiao quickly stepped forward and helped him take off his tie with both hands.

    Xu Weimiao had never taken off her tie before. Instead, she tightened it even tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Xu Weimiao was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll Teach You,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Her voice was still as pleasant as ever. She did not get angry at all.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Put your hand here.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s big hand held her little hand.

    Xu Weimiao blushed a little.

    ¡°Pull this end and pull it out. It¡¯ll be untied.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s that simple.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled brightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated to wear a tie. Remember to study.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Let the kitchen open. Eat breakfast and leave early,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao hurriedly walked out of the bedroom.

    In the living room, Xu Weimiao had already ordered for dinner. She turned around and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve already ordered for dinner. Brother-inw should be hungry too. He ate so early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She kept feeling that her sister seemed a little strange during this period of time.

 Chapter 1958

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Chapter 62. The incident was not to help you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After lunch.

    Mo Zixi took Xu Weimiao and Xu Weixiao back to Wen City by ne.

    They arrived at Wen City Airport.

    The private car stopped at the airport and left from the private busne, driving on the streets of Wen City.

    From the imperial capital to Wen City, Xu Weixiao had been looking for Mo Zixi to talk to. asionally, when Mo Zixi was silent, she could exin herself. It was very awkward. On the other hand, Xu Weimiao could not get a word in edgewise. The entire journey was rtively quiet.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao,¡±Mo Zixi said, interrupting Xu Weixiao¡¯s somewhat warm voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother-inw?¡±Xu Weixiao looked at him with a very serious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your house first,¡±Mo Zixi said bluntly.

    ¡°Brother-inw, what do you mean?¡±Of course, Xu Weixiao knew that Mo Zixi was nning to send her home and then go back to the Mo family with her sister. However, at this moment, she pretended not to know and just looked at him innocently.

    Mo Zixi did not beat around the bush and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Miaomiao back to my house. We¡¯ll go back to Your House tomorrow. You wait for us at home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded and agreed readily. He said in a very natural manner, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my parents to prepare some good food and wait for you guys toe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded slightly.

    Xu Weixiao still looked very calm and happy.

    Deep down, she was already feeling a lot of dissatisfaction.

    She was more outstanding than her sister, easier to be remembered by others, and also more popr. Why was her sister so reserved from the beginning to the end, while Mo Zixi was still able to be so loyal to her? Did Mo Zixi not realize that! ! Was she much more outstanding than her sister? !

    The car stopped at the Xu family¡¯s vi.

    The passenger got out of the car and respectfully opened the car door for Xu Weixiao.

    Her smile was very sweet. ¡°Sister, brother-inw, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home. Come back early tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded with a smile.

    The car door was closed. The passenger got into the car and the car slowly left.

    Xu Weimiao used to like her sister¡¯s personality very much. She always felt that wherever she was, there would definitely not be any awkward or awkward situations. Moreover, she was especially charismatic. Whatever she did, she would be able to attract arge group of people to follow her, she always felt that she was very energetic! But now, on the way from the imperial capital to Wen City, she actually felt that her sister was a little noisy.

    After Xu Weimiao left, the car instantly became quiet.

    Mo Zixi was probably a little sleepy. She leaned against the car seat and closed her eyes to rest.

    Xu Weimiao did not disturb him. She just quietly looked out of the window and watched the scenery of Wen city sh past her eyes.

    Not long after.

    The car stopped at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    This was the first time Xu Weimiao hade to Mo Zixi¡¯s parents¡¯house. She looked at Mo Zixi, who seemed to be really asleep, and called out to him softly, ¡°Zixi, we¡¯re at Your House.¡±

    Mo Zixi slowly opened her eyes. There was still a trace of blood in her eyes. She was tired and had yet to wake up. At that moment, Xu Weimiao felt a little guilty. She really should not have woken him up. She should have let him sleep a little longer.

    Mo Zixi let herself react for a second and quickly returned to normal. She looked around and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I should have let you sleep a little longer,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°Just a little longer will be enough,¡±Mo Zixi said indifferently.

    ¡°My Sister is a little noisy. You should have been a little disturbed along the way,¡±Xu Weimiao said apologetically.

    Her sister¡¯s personality was really too lively.

    In the past, she thought it was good, but now, she felt that she was a little immature.

    However, her sister would never listen to her. Instead, she would not let her sister do it. Her sister might be even worse, so she indulged her along the way.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very surprised myself. I actually fell asleep.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    Mo Zixi did not say anything else. He gestured for her to open the car door for him.

    The ck suit that stood outside respectfully opened for him.

    He held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand and got out of the car together.

    The two of them had sexst night. They had been walking very closely together at the wedding yesterday. However, she always felt that every time Mo Zixi held her hand, she would feel something that she could not describe. She would feel shy and uneasy.

    Mo Zixi was very steady and gentle, but to her, she really did not feel safe.

    He brought her into the vi.

    ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Because of special reasons, my father and my aunt did not attend the wedding,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Of course, she understood.

    Regardless of whether Mo Xiuyuan faked his death or not, he did not exist in the official news. Moreover, everyone knew that Mo Zixi¡¯s biological mother was Nan Yuechun. It was inappropriate for Lu man to attend the wedding, naturally, the two of them would not appear at the wedding.

    ¡°Wait a moment, remember to change your words,¡±Mo Zixi reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°My aunt, Lu Man Man¡­¡±Mo Zixi wanted to say something, but she hesitated and moved closer to Xu Weimiao¡¯s ear.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned. The moment her face turned red, she smiled knowingly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s expression seemed to change slightly as well.

    It was rare for her to see Mo Zixi¡¯s expression change. She did not know how he would react to the dark gazest night, but the feeling he gave her usually made her feel as if his life had no ups and downs.

    The two of them walked into the main hall of the vi.

    There were many people in the main hall.

    Mo Xiuyuan, Lu Man Man, Ye Chu, Mo Yinan, and Lu Yicheng.

    The whole family was waiting for them.

    Xu Weimiao was a little nervous.

    She would be nervous when she met her parents.

    Mo Zixi held her hand and seemed to feel her nervousness. She held her hand a little harder tofort her.

    Xu Weimiao smiled and tried to rx herself.

    The two of them walked to the sofa.

    Everyone on the sofa stood up.

    Mo Zixi was extremely respectful. ¡°Dad, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The two of them nodded. Lu man said enthusiastically, ¡°Zixi, you and Miao Miao have been on the ne for so long, you should be tired. Do you want to go back to your room to rest? I¡¯ll call you guys when we have dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very tired,¡±mo zixi replied.

    ¡°Then sit down. Don¡¯t stand there,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡°Mom,¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly said.

    Lu Man was stunned.

    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t call you in person yesterday.¡±

    Lu Man was obviously stunned at that moment.

    Her eyes seemed to be a little red.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his wife and smiled. Of course, he knew that she was touched. He held her in his arms and turned to look at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi looked back at her father and nodded solemnly.

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled in relief.

    ¡°Mom, Miaomiao has changed her words. Aren¡¯t you going to give her a big red packet?¡±Mo Yino couldn¡¯t help but tease her.

    In fact, Mo Zixi had always been in their house. They had always treated him as a family member like all the other family members in the house. However, Mo Zixi was always different from them. Today, Mo Zixi didn¡¯t call her mother, however, Mo Zixi¡¯s wife directly called her mother. Everyone understood how this rtionship was passed on.

    Mo Yinan was also there to smooth things over for her mother.

    Her mother would probably be crying her heart out if she closed the door and hugged her father.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Red Packet?¡±Lu man turned around abruptly and asked Mo Xiuyuan.

    Mo Xiuyuan was dumbfounded.

    He did not say that he would prepare a red packet at that time.

    ¡°Dad, MOM, there¡¯s no need. It was already a big enough gift when we met,¡±Xu Weimiao said hurriedly.

    ¡°Then hurry up and sit down.¡±Lu Man also followed the steps down. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange for the whole family to stand like this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The whole family sat on the sofa again.

    ¡°I watched yesterday¡¯s wedding on TV. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t be there, but Miaomiao, you were very beautiful yesterday,¡±Lu man praised.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom. I know that you personally picked out all the wedding dresses for me. I like every single one of them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. We¡¯re family, don¡¯t be shy.¡±Lu Man was in a good mood and was very warm to Miaomiao.

    Mo Yinan felt that her and Lu Yicheng¡¯s status in her mother¡¯s heart in the family had been lowered by a lot.

    Should she be sad? !

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I n to auction my wedding dress for charity and donate it to a charity organization. Of course, I will keep the main gown and keep it well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I agree. This is called rational use of resources,¡±Lu Man agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom. After these few days, I will prepare to auction it.¡±

    ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them chatted passionately.

    Mo Yinan felt that he was being treated coldly.

    Lu Yicheng was an orphan.

    She yawned. She was really sleepy after being pregnant. ¡°Mom, talk to your good daughter-inw. I¡¯ll go upstairs and lie down for a while. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you upstairs.¡±Ye Chu was originally ying games with Xiao Xiaxia with Lu Yicheng, but when he heard Mo Yinan say that she was sleepy, he immediately logged out of the game.

    Xiao Xiaxia was probably furious again!

    ¡°Go, go, go.¡±Lu Man was a little perfunctory.

    Mo Yinan pouted.

    No matter what, she was pregnant too, she didn¡¯t need to be so cold.

    He went upstairs with Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu held her hand the whole time.

    Ever since she got pregnant, this guy liked to hold her hand no matter where she went. She always suspected that this guy was using the excuse that she was pregnant to take advantage of her.

    The two of them returned to the room.

    Mo Yinany on the bed and went to sleep.

    When Ye Chu was about to lift the nket and sleep with her, a text message popped out.

    Mo Yinan was really prone to fatigue and drowsiness. She felt a little drowsy just by leaning on the pillow.

    After reading the text message, Ye Chu turned off his phone and turned around to help mo Yinan adjust the nket.

    Mo Yinan really fell asleep very quickly.

    Within a few minutes, she had already fallen asleep.

    Ye Chu lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He got up and walked out of the bedroom.

    He opened the door.

    Lu Yicheng had just gone upstairs. He was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany my sister?¡±

    ¡°I have some matters to attend to. Help me keep an eye on your sister. If she wakes up and I¡¯m not back yet, tell her that I have some matters to attend to or ask her to call me directly. I¡¯ll exin it to her.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go out, then go out. My Sister Isn¡¯t a three-year-old child. She Can¡¯t stay away from you at all times.¡±Lu Yicheng was speechless.

    This man after marriage was really hard to agree with.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips. ¡°In short, help me take care of Yannuo first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you have something to do, then go ahead and do it.¡±Lu Yicheng nodded.

    Ye Chu left.

    Actually, Lu Yicheng looked a little cold to everyone and was not very enthusiastic about anything. However, he was really a very trustworthy and considerate man!

    He strode downstairs.

    The living room was still very friendly.

    He walked over and said respectfully to Mo Xiuyuan and Lu man, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Will youe back for dinner?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise.¡±

    ¡°Call me back then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu man nodded and smiled.

    Ye Chu walked out of the living room and drove away.

    He looked at his car, hung up the Bluetooth, and made a call. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at my apartment.¡±

    ¡°Be careful and go downstairs. I¡¯ll pick you up at the parking garage.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up the phone and drove a little faster.

    The car arrived at its destination.

    Ye Chu waited for one or two minutes before the elevator opened. A woman wearing a cap, sunsses, and a mask appeared in front of her hurriedly and sat in her co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Chu nced at her and drove away.

    After sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat, Lin Zixi took off her mask and sunsses.

    She turned to look at ye Chu and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to help you.¡±

    ¡°But thank you.¡±

    Ye Chu did not want to say more and changed the topic. ¡°Tell me the details.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Qi Qing to sell trade secrets. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±Lin Zixi was certain, ¡°After his father colluded with the underworld to steal money and caused his family to be brought to justice, Qi Qing witnessed all the tragedies of his family with his own eyes. The reason why he worked so hard was that he wanted to start over. He would definitely not choose the same path as before. I¡¯m sure of it!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Ye Chu was very clear about Qi Qing¡¯s personality.

    Sometimes, it was not a deliberate attempt to understand each other. It was just that love rivals would naturally be familiar with each other. Therefore, based on Qi Qing¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to walk the path of crime. It was very likely that she would be framed.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Qi Qing first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Chu. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Qi Qing so frequently.¡±

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t say anything more.

    He didn¡¯t do this for Lin Zixi.

    The car heard themotion at the detention center outside the suburbs.

    Lin Zixi was still fully armed as she followed ye Chu out of the car.

    Ye Chu negotiated for a while before the police officers at the detention center brought him in respectfully.

    In a small room, Ye Chu sat in front of a small table. After waiting for a while, Qi Qing came out. Lin Zixi sat beside Ye Chu and looked at Qi Qing with some excitement. ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    Qi Qing looked at the person who came, looked at Lin Zixi, and even saw Ye Chu. Her entire person was clearly much colder.

    Ye Chu also looked at him indifferently.

    Qi Qing sat opposite them.

    Ye Chu waved his hand, and the other police officers in the room went out one by one. The door was closed.

    ¡°Qi Qing, how are you? How are you in there? Did they make things difficult for you?¡±Lin Zixi asked her. Looking at his clearly Haggard appearance, she was very concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Qi Qing answered with a cold voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ye Chu toe over. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell ye Chu. He¡¯ll help you,¡±Lin Zixi said hurriedly.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need it.¡±Qi Qing¡¯s expression was cold. She did not even give ye Chu a nce from the beginning to the end.

    Ye Chu did not care. He just looked at him calmly.

    Of course, Lin Zixi knew that Qi Qing did not want ye Chu to help, but the truth was that among the people she knew, the only person who could help him easily was ye Chu.

    ¡°Qi Qing, in your current situation, if you are confirmed, you will really go to jail,¡±Lin Zixi persuaded.

    ¡°I know my situation. Zixi, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need you to look for connections for me from afar. I believe that thew is fair.¡±

    ¡°You are being deliberately framed,¡±said Lin Zixi, ¡°Now all the evidence says that you sold the trade secret of the Arwen Group to the otherpany. The possibility of you being convicted is very high. The judge is talking about evidence. You Don¡¯t have any evidence to prove your innocence. It is said that all the evidence received by the prosecutor¡¯s office can directly sentence you!¡±

    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t need his help.¡±Qi Qing¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Qi Qing. Don¡¯t feel bad for yourself,¡±Lin Zixi advised. ¡°Since ye Chu agreed to investigate your matter, there will definitely be a turn for the better.¡±

    ¡°I said no need!¡±Qi Qing¡¯s voice grew louder and her temper grew bigger. He said, ¡°Even if I go to prison, I don¡¯t want him to defend me. I don¡¯t need him!¡±

    Lin Zixi was also a little stunned by Qi Qing¡¯s temper.

    She had thought about it for a long time before she thought of asking ye Chu for help.

    When Qi Qing was arrested, the first thing she did was call her and ask her to help him find awyer. After she found awyer, thewyer exined to her that under the circumstances where the evidence was conclusive.., she could only try her best to reduce the sentence. It was basically impossible for her to plead not guilty.

    Qi Qing was such a noble person. How could she let such a dark history be left behind in her life? The first person she thought of was Mo Yinan. Mo Yinan would probably not leave her to die, however, when she picked up the phone and was about to make the call, she suddenly thought of Ye Chu. Ye Chu and Mo Yinan¡­ she did not know if they had feelings for each other, however, Mo Yinan had rejected Qi Qing very directly back then. Perhaps he would not have cared about Qi Qing¡¯s matter. However, if ye Chu cared about Mo Yinan, he would have helped Qi Qing to prevent Mo Yinan from meeting Qi Qing. She was just imagining it, she thought that if ye Chu did not agree, she would look for Mo Yinan again. She did not expect that ye Chu would agree to it after exining the situation.

    It seemed that ye Chu liked Mo Yinan.

    In the past, she had thought that ye Chu liked men.

    Now that she thought back to everything that had happened in the past, she could roughly guess what had happened.

    As expected.

    She was still very jealous of Mo Yinan.

    Very jealous.

    It was fine now.

    At least it was better for ye Chu to handle Qi Qing¡¯s case than for her to lower her voice and Beg Mo Yinan. The woman she hated the most in this world was probably Mo Yinan. Mo Yinan had taken away all her happiness, whether it was love, wealth.., weakness, or everything else!

    But¡­

    She did not expect that Qi Qing would still reject ye Chu at this point in time.

    Perhaps it was because her proud self-esteem did not want to be vited like this, or perhaps it was because Mo Yinan liked ye Chu, So Qi Qing was unwilling to ept Ye Chu¡¯s help.

    She looked at Qi Qing. At that moment, she did not know how to speak because Qi Qing suddenly lost her temper.

    The reason why she was helping Qi Qing now was because the so-called love factor was getting weaker and weaker. After the previous pregnancy and aborting the child, she had probably lost thest bit of love she had for him. However, in this world.., the only man who had treated her well was Qi Qing. She could not just stand by and do nothing. In fact, she had also selfishly thought that even if the whole world hated her in the future, at least Qi Qing would still take her in, that was why she wanted to keep a friend for herself.

    ¡°Qi Qing, I didn¡¯t actually want to help you with anything. I also believe that thew is fair,¡±ye Chu suddenly said.

    Qi Qing looked at him.

    Looking at this man who had been a few grades higher than others since he was born, from the time he was studying, he had despised everything about him. He always felt that he would never have any interactions with people like ye Chu in his entire life, at this moment, he could not ept that he was giving him alms.

    Yes, it was a form of alms for loser.

    Was he showing off his love for Mo Yinan? !

    Ridiculous.

    Why did he have to ept his intentional mercy to make himself look so pathetic.

    ¡°Then leave. No matter what the reason is, I thank you for your kindness,¡±Qi Qing said coldly. There was still a deep disdain in her tone.

    Ye Chu did not show any emotion because of his tone. He just looked at Qi Qing and did not do anything. However, he appeared to be very high and mighty. He was not affected by his emotions at all. He said, ¡°I promised Lin Zixi to help you look at your case. I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡±

    Qi Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yes, for Mo Yinan,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly. His voice was still not warm, ¡°I know that if I don¡¯t agree, Lin Zixi will look for Mo Yino. Mo Yino is very soft-hearted. She might help you investigate this case. Not to say that she will definitely bend thew for personal gain, but she will definitely stand on the side of justice and let the truth of your casee out.¡±

    Qi Qing clenched her fists tightly.

    ¡°Mo Yino is now my wife. As a man, I selfishly don¡¯t want her to run around for her ex-boyfriend, so I came here personally. I really didn¡¯te here to help you,¡±ye Chu said word by word again.

    Qi Qing red at Ye Chu. He was really embarrassed by this kind of silent sarcasm. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let Mo Yinan help me. Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t let her help me clear my name!¡±

    ¡°You can do it, but Lin Zixi might not be able to do it,¡±Ye Chu said, ¡°Whether or not I help you clear the case is my business. To be more precise, it has nothing to do with you. ¡°As the highest-ranking officer in northern Xia country, aside from themander-in-chief, I also have the responsibility and obligation to make thew fairer and fairer. Your so-called refusal has no effect on me because you don¡¯t have the ability to refuse me to do anything, no matter what.¡±

    The high and Mighty Ye Chu was just that high and mighty.

    ¡°I came here just to see the situation of the person involved in this case. If you¡¯re not willing to cooperate, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll personally investigate the matters outside. Take Care.¡±Ye Chu stood up, he even appeared very polite.

    Qi Qing looked at his figure and saw that he had no intention of getting an answer from him, so she turned around and left.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back. In the past, she had always kept a very long distance from ye Chu and Ye Chu did not like to talk, so she had never seen such a domineering side of Ye Chu. At this moment, she was rather surprised, she turned around abruptly and looked at Qi Qing who was clenching her fists with bloodshot eyes.

    She knew that Qi Qing was enduring now. She was enduring fiercely because she did not want ye Chu to help her, but she could not refuse him. For a person with such strong self-esteem like him, one could imagine the grievance and torment she felt in her heart.

    ¡°Qi Qing, I originally nned to have ye Chu bail you out for your trial, but I don¡¯t think you can ept it now. You take care of yourself inside,¡±Lin Zixi said, she didn¡¯t know what else she could say to Qi Qing at this moment, so she followed ye Chu and left.

    Qi Qing red at their backs and clenched her fists tighter and tighter.

    She was unbelievably depressed and angry.

    Lin Zixi quickly walked out of the detention center and saw the ck car parked outside the door waiting for her. She quickly opened the car door and got into the car.

    Ye Chu drove away.

    Ye Chu was a cold person. He did not usually like to talk, and he was meticulous and expressionless when he drove.

    Lin Zixi looked at him and said after a long time, ¡°Ye Chu, Qi Qing just¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±ye Chu said calmly, looking like he really did not care.

    This kind of indifference was not magnanimity, but disdain for such a small matter.

    Ye Chu¡¯s status was really far from Qi Qing¡¯s. No matter how much Qi Qing did not want to admit it, this was also an indisputable fact.

    ¡°Are you going back now?¡±Lin Zixi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the prosecutor¡¯s office to get the evidence of Qi Qing¡¯s crime,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Ye Chu drove straight to the Wen City Prosecutor¡¯s office. The staff quickly copied a copy of Qi Qing¡¯s criminal evidence and respectfully handed it to Ye Chu. After ye Chu thanked them, he took the political papers and left, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any new developments.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Zixi nodded.

    Ye Chu¡¯s attitude toward her was really cold and distant.

    She had actually thought of inviting him to dinner. No matter what, he had helped her, but ye Chu¡¯s coldness made her not know how to speak at all.

    The car stopped at the garage below her apartment building. Lin Zixi pulled out her seatbelt and got out. ¡°Thank you, Ye Chu.¡±

    Ye Chu was still as indifferent as ever.

    Lin Zixi forced a smile and left.

    Ye Chu started the car and was about to go back when his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Yannuo, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, where did you go?¡±Mo Yannuo said in a daze.

    ¡°I came out to do something. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thene back early. It¡¯s time for dinner at home.¡±

    ¡°There might be a bit of traffic at this time. You guys eat first. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to wait for you.¡±Mo Yinan had just woken up and his voice was still a little hazy.

    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu¡­¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the window.

    Ye Chu raised his head and looked at Lin Zixi¡¯s departing figure. Then, he suddenly turned back.

    The moment he raised his head, his gaze carried a trace of sharpness.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s heart froze.

    It was so conditioned that she couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling you? Your voice sounds very familiar,¡±Mo Yinan casually said from the other side.

    ¡°It¡¯s a person who¡¯s working,¡±Ye Chu exined.

    ¡°Oh, thene back soon. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Mo Yino didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up the phone and looked at Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu with a trembling heart.

    This man always gave people the feeling that he was powerful without being angry.

    She said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that the trial of Qi Qing¡¯s case will be held in a month¡¯s time to remind you of the time.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chu was extremely cold.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving,¡±Lin Zixi said.

    Ye Chu started the car and left.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back. At that moment, she was really a little disappointed. There was also an indescribable humiliation in her heart. Why was Mo Yinan so lucky? Everyone treated her like this, and how could she not beparable to Mo Yinan!

    Her eyes narrowed, and she stared fiercely in the direction where Ye Chu¡¯s taillight had left!

    ..

    Ye Chu drove away from Lin Zixi¡¯s apartment and headed to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Before he got out of the car, he ced Qi Qing¡¯s case under the back seat of the car.

    When he walked into the vi, Mo Yinan got up from the sofa and ran towards him.

    Ye Chu quickly strode forward and hugged Mo Yinan. ¡°Be careful when you walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mo Yinan pouted.

    Ye Chu was helpless. He held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand and walked to the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept everyone waiting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a while. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to eat,¡±lu man called out.

    The whole family was sitting at the dining table.

    They had really be a big family all of a sudden.

    Mo Yinan looked at Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao. He looked at the two people who treated each other with respect and suddenly turned to look at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng felt his blood run cold when Mo Yinan looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, everyone is paired up and you¡¯re the only single dog. Won¡¯t you be embarrassed? !¡±

    Lu Yicheng was speechless.

    He was only 18, and he wasn¡¯t even 19 yet.

    Was he really that hated? !

 Chapter 1959

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Chapter 63: I will cater to your mood</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the dining room, the family was in harmony.

    Lu Yicheng always felt that he was the one who was least liked, and he had to say, now that everyone was in pairs, he felt a little out of ce as a single person.

    But what should he do? !

    He really did not like anyone.

    In this world, he always felt that no one was worthy of him.

    It was not that he was arrogant, but that was the truth.

    His sister said that it was not easy for him to find a girlfriend, and he thought that it was indeed not easy for him to find a girlfriend.

    After dinner, Ye Chu took Mo Yino back first.

    The others also sat in the living room for a while and chatted with each other before returning to their rooms.

    Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao back to his room.

    It was Xu Weimiao¡¯s first time in Mo Zixi¡¯s room. It was also her first time sharing a bed with him yesterday, so she was a little embarrassed.

    She stood in the room and watched mo zixi rummage through her pajamas in the cloakroom. She even fiddled with them for a while.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the bedroom door.

    Xu Weimiao turned around to open the door.

    Lu Man stood at the door and said with a smile, ¡°Miaomiao, I don¡¯t think you have any happy clothes here. I have two new underwear that I haven¡¯t worn yet. Your size should be about the same as mine. Try them on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡±Xu Weimiao smiled gratefully.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Man left. Xu Weimiao closed the door and went in.

    When she entered, she saw Mo Zixi holding a pair of men¡¯s underwear and a pair of blue id pajamas. She said, ¡°You can wear mine after you shower.¡±

    So, Mo Zixi had been in the cloakroom for so long because she was looking for pajamas for her.

    She looked at the ck underwear and her face turned red.

    She said in a shy voice, ¡°Mom just got me a change of underwear.¡±

    Xu Weimiao had been hiding behind her. She always felt that she was too embarrassed to show Mo Zixi such a private thing, so he didn¡¯t notice it. But now, the moment she took it out, it made Mo Zixi feel a little awkward.

    In that moment of awkwardness, her face seemed to turn red for a second.

    It wasn¡¯t an illusion, was it.

    Mo Zixi had always kept her temperature constant. The poem, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy with things, don¡¯t be sad with yourself¡±, couldn¡¯t be more apt to describe Mo Zixi¡¯s mentality.

    So, at this moment, Mo Zixi was also a little embarrassed? !

    Before Xu Weimiao could understand what was going on, Mo Zixi suddenly turned around and walked into the bathroom. Her tone sounded very natural. ¡°I left your pajamas in the bathroom. Go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    He watched Mo Zixi put her pajamas in the bathroom and silently took her ck pants away.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She had never thought that Mo Zixi was actually quite cute at times.

    Just thinking about using the word ¡®cute¡¯to describe themander-in-chief of a country..

    She also felt that it was too out of ce.

    Xu Weimiao walked into the bathroom and took a shower.

    After the first timest night, her body still seemed to be in pain. Would she still do it tonight? !

    She bit her lip and washed herself inside and out several times.

    When she opened the bathroom door and went out, Mo Zixi was sitting on the sofa and casually reading some magazines. She was wearing Mo Zixi¡¯srge pajamas. Her sleeves and pants were rolled up a few times, and she looked especiallyrge, she grabbed her cor. As her clothes were veryrge, if the cor was not properly restrained, it would naturally fall on her shoulders. It was too revealing.

    Mo Zixi looked up at her. Looking at her white and red skin after the shower, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao quickly slept on Mo Zixi¡¯s bed. Therge bed was in a corner.

    Mo Zixi nced at her and turned to take a shower in the bathroom.

    He took a quick shower. After he came out of the shower, Xu Weimiao was naturally still awake.

    She felt that Mo Zixi was also lying on the bed, some distance away from her.

    They should have their backs to each other.

    She let out a sigh of relief and quietly let herself fall asleep.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said.

    At that moment, the lights were already dark.

    Xu Weimiao was a little shocked by the sudden voice. She quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did I Hurt You Last Night?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face was red. She did not expect Mo Zixi to ask this at that moment.

    ¡°No, no.¡±Xu Weimiao shook her head.

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Then why are you so far away from me? Are You Afraid of Me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xu Weimiao turned around.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw Mo Zixi, who was facing her. She was indeed a little far away.

    They had fallen asleep the same wayst night.

    She thought that they should be like this.

    ¡°Come closer. You¡¯re almost at the edge of the bed.¡±

    Xu Weimiao realized that if she turned around a little, she would roll off the bed.

    She moved her body closer.

    There was still a little distance between the two of them.

    Mo Zixi did not say anything else. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Mo Zixi turned over and had her back facing Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back.

    His back was very broad. Even though she had only taken a nce at himst night, she could clearly see the outline of his body. He had very strong lines and his muscles were very stylish.

    Only then did she realize that she had never really touched him.

    He had treated her wellst night..

    She suddenly reached out her hand.

    At that moment, she suddenly wanted to touch his back. She really wanted to feel what his broad back felt like

    ¡°What do you think of My Family?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked again.

    Xu Weimiao suddenly retracted her hand.

    She was so shocked that she realized what she had almost done.

    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    She kept feeling that her heart wasn¡¯t doing well and that she would be scared to death by Mo Zixi at any moment.

    Her face turned red as she said, ¡°Very good, very easy to get along with. ¡°Before I came into contact with them, I didn¡¯t know that their personalities were so good. At that time, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in with them. After I came into contact with them, I realized that I didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all when I was with them. I felt more rxed and at ease than when I was with you.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s body seemed to pause for a moment before she smiled again.

    It had been a long time since Xu Weimiao heard Mo Zixi¡¯s voice before she realized what she had just said.

    She quickly exined, ¡°Zixi, I¡¯m not saying that I can¡¯t get along well with you. I¡¯m just¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll get used to itter.¡±

    She always used a very gentle and gentle attitude. Mo Zixi acted as if she didn¡¯t have her own emotions, and she always gave others the same feeling.

    She bit her lip, ¡°Zixi, we¡¯re husband and wife now. No matter how different our marriage is from most people, I hope you don¡¯t hide your emotions from me. Because if you hide your emotions, I don¡¯t know how to treat you. I don¡¯t know whether what I¡¯m doing is right or wrong, whether you like it or not.¡±

    ¡°Do you care about my emotions?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to cater to your emotions.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled again. ¡°No need.¡±

    Xu Weimiao felt that Mo Zixi really didn¡¯t seem to be easy to get close to.

    ¡°If you do something wrong, I¡¯ll remind you. As for whether I like it or not, I don¡¯t really like or dislike anything, so I don¡¯t care if what you do makes me happy.¡±

    Xu Weimiao kept looking at the back of Mo Zixi¡¯s head.

    This man was really cold!

    ¡°Go to bed. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back to your house tomorrow and return to the imperial capital in the afternoon. I have a lot of things to do, so my schedule is very tight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±Xu Weimiao turned around.

    She still chose to turn her back on him.

    Her marriage with themander-in-chief of a country was destined to bepletely different from ordinary people!

    ..

    The next morning.

    After breakfast, Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao to the Xu family home.

    Just as they reached the door, they saw Mo Yinan being sent back by Ye Chu. The two of them got off the car together.

    ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going back to Miao Miao¡¯s house.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. Some of the rules passed down by the elders still had to be followed.

    ¡°OH.¡±Mo yino nodded and said with some disappointment, ¡°I thought I could stay with you and Miao Miao for a little longer today. Ye Chu also had something to do and insisted on sending me back. I instantly felt bored.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother Ye Chu?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Dad, Auntie, and Yicheng are still at home,¡±Mo Zixi said. ¡°I¡¯ll take Miao Miao and leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°Miaomiao,e visit me more often when you¡¯re free in the future. I can even share my pregnancy experience with you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao also smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi left with Xu Weimiao, and Ye Chu apanied Mo Yinan into the main hall of the vi.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at the car that Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao left in and said to Ye Chu, ¡°Do you think Miaomiao and Zixi can develop feelings for each other?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly.

    He was not good at rtionships.

    ¡°Your EQ is so low. How did you manage to Woo Me?¡±Mo Yinan sighed.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of your personality,¡±ye Chu answered seriously.

    ¡±¡­¡±when this guy was serious, he really could not refute him.

    Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand and walked into the hall. After handing Mo Yinan to his family, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Are you that reluctant?¡±Lu Yichengy on the sofa and looked at his sister. He could not take it anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that a person like you who doesn¡¯t have a wife doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be in love.¡±Mo Yinan saw that ye Chu had disappeared, so he turned around and sat back on the sofa.

    Lu Yicheng did not mind. He was very calm about his sister¡¯s disdain.

    ¡°By the way, Yicheng, are you gay as well?¡±Mo Yinan suddenly asked excitedly.

    Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to carry on the family line. You¡¯re different from Little Xiaxia!¡±Mo Yinan said word by word.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give birth properly.¡±Lu Yicheng got up from the sofa and turned around to go upstairs.

    Mo Yinan watched Lu Yicheng leave inrge strides and said to Lu man, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m right.¡±

    Lu Man was speechless. ¡°A pregnant fool is a fool for three years.¡±

    Mo Yino pouted.

    After all, she was not her mother¡¯s biological child!

    ..

    Ye Chu left the vi and called the prosecutor to go to the Arwen Corporation together.

    With the evidence in his hands, Qi Qing¡¯s crime was confirmed. ording to normal cases, the court would naturally open and sentence her. There was nothing to say. However, because of Ye Chu¡¯s interference, the case had opened up another round of investigation.

    In the car, Ye Chu flipped the car as he drove. He asked the prosecutor beside him, ¡°Where did you get this evidence?¡±

    ¡°At that time, a photo of Qi Qing drinking tea with the other party¡¯spany¡¯s contact was provided by a colleague of Qi Qing from the Arwen Group. He said that he happened to go to a restaurant to eat and saw Qi Qing and the other party eating, so he was bored and took a photo. ¡°In addition, the contents of the confidential documents were transferred from theputer data that Qi Qing erased. Then, some transaction records of money were found from Qi Qing¡¯s bank ount. The amount matched,¡±the prosecutor said respectfully to Ye Chu, ¡°Basically, it can be concluded that Qi Qing is guilty of selling themercial secrets of the Arwen Group.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go look for the colleague who provided Qi Qing¡¯s photo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The prosecutor nodded.

    The car arrived at the Arwen Group.

    The prosecutormunicated with the higher-ups of Arwen ahead of time. When they arrived, they went straight to the high-level meeting room of the Arwen Group. Ye Chu walked in the meeting room and looked down at the evidence of Qi Qing¡¯s crime, then, he heard the higher-ups of Arwen and the prosecutor talk about Qi Qing. Their evaluation of her was very high because this incident had left a very bad impression on them. To put it bluntly, this had caused the Arwen group to lose at least several hundred million in projects, it was indeed very difficult for the group to forgive them.

    ¡°Is she still not here?¡±Qi Qing asked.

    ¡°She should be here soon.¡±The prosecutor quickly got up and walked to the door.

    Just as he opened the door, a man in a suit and tie appeared at the door. He wore Yaven¡¯s work badge around his neck.

    Ye Chu motioned for him to sit down.

    In therge conference room, ye Chu said bluntly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Chu too.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Officer Ye.¡±The colleague quickly bowed and said, ¡°My name is Zhang Zihao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask about Qi Qing¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please ask. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Chu nodded and said, ¡°Did you take this photo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Zhang Zihao nodded. ¡°I happened to go to this restaurant for a meal at that time, so I took a photo when I saw Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Did Qi Qing know when I took the photo?¡±

    ¡°I was going to tell him, but I forgot. At that time, I saw that he was having a good talk with the other party. I knew that it was about work, so I didn¡¯t go up to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°Can I take a look at your phone?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Zhang Zihao quickly handed over his phone.

    Ye Chu took a look at it and turned on the screen. ¡°I¡¯ve been using my phone for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a gift from my girlfriend, so I can¡¯t bear to lose it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry for the trouble.¡±Ye Chu returned the phone to Zhang Zihao. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go back to work.¡±

    Zhang Zihao took the phone and was about to leave. The moment he left, he said worriedly, ¡°How is Qi Qing? He doesn¡¯t look like someone who would sell trade secrets. He should be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Thew will give everyone justice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Zhang Zihao nodded and left respectfully.

    Ye Chu looked at Zhang Zihao¡¯s back and said to the prosecutor, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Is that enough?¡±The prosecutor was confused.

    ¡°For other matters, we need to investigate further.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left the Yaven group together.

    Ye Chu drove the car and said, ¡°Check Zhang Zihao¡¯s situation in Arwen and his rtionship with Qi Qing. Also, check his ount.¡±

    ¡°What officer ye means is that Zhang Zihao might have framed Qi Qing?¡±The prosecutor asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure whether Zhang Zihao framed Qi Qing or not, but one thing is clear: Zhang Zihao is lying.¡±

    ¡°How can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Zihao¡¯s phone is a VOPO. I checked the source of the photo, and it came from E¡¯s phone. I just asked Zhang Zihao if he had been using the phone for a long time, and he said yes. It proves that he didn¡¯t change his phone midway, so the photo is obviously not taken by him,¡±Ye Chu said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that Zhang Zihao is not a suspect, but it¡¯s very obvious that he is lying, so I need you to send me the basic information on Zhang Zihao in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The prosecutor nodded.

    It was originally a case that could have been built and sentenced, but now it seemed that there were indeed a lot of suspicious points.

    In the quiet car.

    Ye Chu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He looked at the iing call, hung up the Bluetooth, and picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, not good. Qi Qing is in prison and wants to hear his case immediately. Now, the prosecutor¡¯s office has called thewyer. Thewyer informed me that because the evidence is conclusive, the trial can be brought forward. It will be in about a week,¡±Lin Zixi said in panic.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the apartment.¡±

    ¡°Get Ready. I¡¯ll pick you up to see Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lin Zixi said quickly.

    Ye Chu sped up the car and said to the procuratorate beside him, ¡°Tell the Procuratorate that there are many suspicious points in this case and they need to provide new evidence. Tell them not to agree to the client¡¯s request and let the case be heard in a month ording to the original schedule.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have something to take care of first. I¡¯ll leave you by the side of the road. You can take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Chu parked the car by the side of the road. After the Procuratorate got out of the car, he quickly went to Lin Zixi¡¯s apartment.

    Lin Zixi was waiting for him in the underground garage of the apartment. When she saw his caring over, she quickly opened the door and sat on it. She said anxiously, ¡°It seems that Qi Qing doesn¡¯t want you to help him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chu drove the car out of the underground garage. ¡°I happen to have something to ask him too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Zixi quickly nodded.

    For some reason, she felt very safe with Ye Chu by her side.

    The car quickly arrived at the detention center.

    Ye Chu brought Lin Zixi in.

    Qi Qing sat opposite them.

    Ye Chu was straightforward, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your case. There¡¯s something fishy because the evidence is conclusive. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the prosecutor¡¯s office to proceed with the first trial of your case one monthter ording to the original n. During this period, I¡¯m looking for relevant evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±Qi Qing said word by word. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to deal with my matters at all.¡±

    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not helping you, but I¡¯m making Northern Xia kingdom fair and just!¡±

    Qi Qing looked at Ye Chu coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions now. I hope you can cooperate and answer them.¡±

    Qi Qing still did not speak.

    Ye Chu did not care and asked directly, ¡°How is Zhang Zihao¡¯s rtionship with you?¡±

    Qi Qing remained silent.

    ¡°I found out that the photo he provided was not taken by him, so I suspected that he was deliberately framing me. Do you have apetitive rtionship with him in the workce?¡±

    Qi Qing still did not speak.

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what you ask!¡±Qi Qing sneered, her face full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t answer.¡±Ye Chu stood up and left.

    Lin Zixi quickly went to pull Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu raised his hand and avoided Lin Zixi¡¯s touch.

    Lin Zixi was a little embarrassed. She turned her head to face Qi Qing, ¡°Qi Qing, don¡¯t be like this. Tell ye Chu properly. Ye Chu was able to find out so much in just a short day. It¡¯s a piece of cake to find out about your case. You Don¡¯t have to make things difficult for yourself. Think about what happened to your biological parents. You¡¯ve worked so hard all your life. Are you going to repeat the same mistake because of a groundless crime? If that was really the case, would you be worthy of your adoptive parents¡¯kindness in raising you? Would you be worthy of all these years of hard work? ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Qi Qing said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my affairs!¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing, even I feel that your pride is too high. Shouldn¡¯t you be d that Ye Chu is willing to help you? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you.¡±Qi Qing was very straightforward. ¡°That¡¯s you, blinded by weakness and wealth. I¡¯m not blind, so I won¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s charity.¡±

    Lin Zixi¡¯s face turned red and then white from Qi Qing¡¯s words.

    Even though that was the truth.

    Anyone could talk about her here, but Qi Qing, she really poured her heart and soul out to him. After the miscarriagest time, she felt a chill in her heart, but in the end, she still felt that they might be the only friends in this world, so she was willing to endure silently.

    At this moment, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what she was doing!

    Her eyes were red.

    Tears kept falling down.

    ¡°I thought we were still friends,¡±Lin Zixi said coldly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to him, we can be friends. Now, I admit that my biased view of you is bing more and more obvious,¡±Qi Qing said coldly.

    After saying that, he walked straight to the prison.

    Lin Zixi just watched Qi Qing¡¯s back.

    Ye Chu seemed to be on the outside. He turned around and walked out as well.

    Lin Zixi held back her tears and followed ye Chu out.

    She sat in Ye Chu¡¯s passenger seat.

    Ye Chu was about to drive away.

    Lin Zixi covered her face. She was probably really hurt, so she kept crying.

    She held back her tears.

    The second ye Chu started the car, he pulled out a few napkins. ¡°Wipe it.¡±

    Lin Zixi looked at the napkins in front of her in surprise.

    They had been married for four years, but ye Chu had never treated her like this. He had never taken the initiative..

 Chapter 1960

    <h4>Chapter 1960: Chapter 64, the beginning of the matter (3) how much I like you!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    During the four years they were married, Ye Chu had never taken the initiative to do anything to her. Sometimes, he even treated her like air. Otherwise, for four whole years.., it was impossible for her not to have a chance to get close to this man and end up like this.

    Lin Zixi really regretted that things between her and Ye Chu had be like this.

    She even felt that even if it was a marriage of convenience, at least she was still the young madam of the Ye family. It was good enough.

    She took the napkin from Ye Chu and wiped her tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Chu. I really didn¡¯t expect Qi Qing to reject me to this extent. I thought that in the face of such big issues, no matter how arrogant Qi Qing¡¯s self-esteem was, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. As expected, I still don¡¯t really understand Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±ye Chu said calmly.

    Lin Zixi looked at him.

    This person was still so cold to her.

    She thought that he would be moved.

    Everyone would protect the weak, especially strong men.

    She sat in the passenger seat and watched ye Chu start the car and leave the detention center.

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression had always been very cold and he neverughed.

    In the quiet space, Lin Zixi suddenly took the initiative to ask, ¡°Ye Chu, will you continue with Qi Qing¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lin Zixi said sincerely, ¡°If it were me, I might have just let it go. ¡°But no matter what, no matter how much Qi Qing said that I looked down on me, no matter how much my feelings for Qi Qing no longer had the so-called love, I still hope that you can help him get justice. ¡°He grew up with a really bad background, which is why his personality is the way it is now. In the past, I even let him down for what he had done for me. I¡¯ve always felt guilty because I wanted him to live a good life no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t help him for anyone else.¡±Ye Chu still gave her a very cold feeling.

    However, Lin Zixi realized that ye Chu did not dislike her as much as before. The Ye Chu in the past had always made her feel that she could not get close to him, and she could not cross the line within one meter.

    She smiled. ¡°I know that you did it for Mo Yinan, but in the end, you fulfilled my expectations, so it¡¯s only right for me to say thank you to you.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and did not say anything else.

    Lin Zixi suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Have you always liked Mo Yinan?¡±

    Ye Chu did not answer.

    ¡°In the past, I thought that you were gay. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really stupid. ¡°You must have liked Mo Yinan for many, many years, right? That¡¯s why you appeared by Mo Yinan¡¯s side without hesitation when he needed you. ¡°I really envy Mo Yinan for being able to have such a deep rtionship with you, and I sincerely wish you both the best.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied.

    Lin Zixi saw that Ye Chu was no longer willing to speak, so she did not say anything more.

    She knew very well that men hated noisy women!

    The car arrived at Lin Zixi¡¯s underground parking lot.

    Lin Zixi opened the car door and got out.

    Ye Chu turned around and left.

    Lin Zixi looked in the direction of the taillights and suddenly smiled.

    In the past, she really hadn¡¯t found a way to move ye Chu. She thought that she had to rely on seduction and threats, but now she realized that she had to rely on the weak.

    She turned around and walked into the elevator with a smile on her face.

    This would probably be thest chance for her to get so close to Ye Chu. Why didn¡¯t she give it another try? !

    Besides, she hated Mo Yinan the most in her life. If she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, how could she live up to all the wrongs and grievances that she had suffered for so many years for no reason? !

    ..

    Ye Chu drove to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    From the time he found Lin Zixi, from the time he married her to the time he divorced her, he basically had no impression of this woman in his life. It was only because of Mo Yinan.

    At this moment, his opinion of Lin Zixi had changed.

    He did not know what kind of person Lin Zixi was. During the years of marriage, he had not even looked her in the eye. To put it bluntly, he could not imagine what Lin Zixi looked like even if he closed his eyes. After the divorce.., this person¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared in his world. However, this time, in order to help Qi Qing find him, Lin Zixi had been so persistent in helping Qi Qing. It was the first time that he felt.., this woman was much more loyal than he had imagined.

    His eyes moved slightly.

    The speed of the car was a little fast.

    He did not care about what kind of person Lin Zixi was. No matter what her personality was, he did not care.

    In his entire world, there was only Mo Yinan.

    The car soon stopped at the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    As he walked into the hall, he could hear the cheers andughtering from the vi.

    It was mostly Mo Yinan¡¯s crisp and high-pitched voice. Many times when he walked in, he could see Mo Yinan¡¯s bright smile.

    This woman had that charm. The moment she grinned, the cold winter would turn into warm spring.

    As soon as he appeared, Mo Yinan walked over very, very warmly and showed him intimacy.

    Mo Yinan became more and more dependent on him, and he did not hide his affection for him.

    ¡°Ye Chu, you¡¯re back.¡±Mo Yinan took the initiative to hold his hand. ¡°My parents and I are discussing the gender of the child.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu smiled.

    He was only three months pregnant.

    However, he was very willing to talk about his child with anyone.

    He sat on the sofa with Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan leaned on him, and they were naturally intimate.

    He had been married to Mo Yinan for a long time, and he felt that it was not real. He could not imagine that there would be a day when Mo Yinan would marry him. He thought that.., he would never have any interaction with Mo Yinan again in his life. Until now, Mo Yinan had treated him like this. asionally, he would wake up in the middle of the night and hold her tightly in his arms. He was too afraid of losing her, more than ten years of waiting was really too long and bitter.

    He did not want to repeat it.

    ¡°Do you think the baby in my stomach is a boy or a girl?¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu curiously.

    After being pregnant, Mo Yinan would always ask the baby¡¯s gender foolishly.

    He was probably really curious.

    It had to be said that Mo Yinan was still a child himself, but he was actually very touched that he had given birth to two babies for him.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t Tell.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like they¡¯re Twins?¡±Mo Yinan was certain.

    Because she wanted twins.

    That way, she could have both children.

    She was practically a winner in life.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to have two sons,¡±Lu Yinan suddenly said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Yinan turned to look at her younger brother.

    This guy always contradicted her.

    ¡°For your own good,¡±Lu Yicheng said straightforwardly.

    ¡°For my own good?¡±Mo Yinan frowned.

    Lu Yicheng nced at Mo Yinan with a disdainful look.

    Mo Yinan really wanted to fly into a rage.

    How was she stupid? Why was Lu Yicheng looking at her like that.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you see what happened to my mother,¡±Lu Yicheng said calmly.

    Mo Yinan reacted immediately.

    Lu Yicheng was reminding her that ye Chu had be a ve to his daughter.

    How could she have forgotten that there was such a living example in front of her.

    She looked at Ye Chu and said with some grievance, ¡°If you have a daughter, will you ignore me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±ye Chu insisted.

    Before Mo Yinan could smile, she heard Lu Yicheng say, ¡°I guess my father promised my mother the same thing in the past.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yicheng, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you like a mute!¡±Mo yino yelled at Lu Yicheng angrily.

    Lu Yicheng shrugged.

    A pregnant fool for three years.

    He would not stoop to the level of a fool.

    The hall of the vi was filled with the asional bickering of the family, but it was a very happy and harmonious sound.

    After finishing dinner, Ye Chu brought Mo Yino back.

    In the car, Mo Yinan was pregnant. Ye Chu was afraid that he would strangle her stomach and let her sit in the back seat.

    The back seat was very wide. Mo Yinan could do whatever she wanted.

    However, she actually did not like being so far away from ye Chu.

    After the two of them got married, Mo Yinan did not know when it started. She felt that she liked ye Chu more and more. She liked him more and more. She watched Ye Chu drive seriously without blinking, why was her husband so likable? !

    There was even an idiotic smile on his face.

    Did women reallypare themselves to each other when it came to love.

    No wonder she had been liking romantic dramas more and more recently.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yinan called out to him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I realized that I really like you,¡±Mo Yinan suddenly said.

    Ye Chu¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel paused for a moment. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was very obvious.

    ¡°Even now, I still can¡¯t tell if the feelings I had for you when I was young were because of your rejection. I Can¡¯t figure it out now, but I know that after I let go of my grudge against you, my feelings for you are like a flood. I Can¡¯t stop it.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s smile became more and more obvious.

    ¡°Ye Chu, do you feel the same way about me?¡±Mo Yinan asked seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, why did you reject me back then? Do you regret it now? Hurry up and tell me, you¡¯re so regretful that your intestines are turning green,¡±Mo Yinan said rather domineeringly, ¡°Only then can I have a psychological bnce. Think about how unhappy I was in my rtionship because of you. You have no idea how depressed I was during those years with Qi Qing!¡±

    When ye Chu heard Qi Qing¡¯s name, it was obvious that there was something unusual at that moment.

    Mo Yino had really let go of Qi Qing, which was why he talked about this person so naturally. He did not notice ye Chu¡¯s emotions at all.

    She frowned. ¡°Why did you suddenly stop talking? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, I regret it,¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yino really wanted to look up at the sky and Sigh.

    Ye Chu¡¯s EQ was so low, so low. How did she fall in love with him! !

    Did she never take the initiative to take the initiative? !

    ¡°Yinan,¡±ye Chu said. When Mo Yinan was feeling depressed, he said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°In the future, no matter what happens, I will protect you. I will never let you get hurt. I will do my best to make you happy.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled brightly.

    Alright.

    She was easily touched.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s really good to have you by my side. I can¡¯t even imagine how much I like you now.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    A space filled with sweetness and happiness.

    The small car drove at a slow speed on the streets of Wen City.

    For a period of time, Mo Yinan had always thought that she might not be able to have a smooth rtionship in her life. Sometimes, she was so desperate that she even thought that she might end up alone. She did not expect that the cold ye Chu.., would bring her so much warmth.

    The two of them returned home together.

    Ever since Mo Yinan became pregnant, whenever ye Chu was by her side, he would always help her with all the big and small matters in her life. He would take a bath and brush her teeth.

    When she took a shower, she would always make someone¡¯s blood boil. Every time Mo Yinan saw ye Chu¡¯s face, he would feel a sense of aplishment. Of course, he did not dare to flirt with him easily. When a man went crazy, it would not be good for his prenatal education.

    After the shower, Mo Yinany on the bed.

    Ye Chu would also sleep with her.

    She was used to the feeling of ye Chu holding her in his arms. She always felt that the warmth that ye Chu gave her allowed her to feel the whole world.

    Slowly, Mo Yinan fell asleep very quickly.

    The quality of sleep after pregnancy was especially good.

    Ye Chu felt Mo Yinan¡¯s even breathing. He gently lifted the nket and got out of bed. Then, he went to the study next door that was connected to the game room. He turned on theputer and epted the email file sent to him by the prosecutor, there was some information about Zhang Zihao.

    Zhang Zihao was 29 years old. He was a staff member of the Arwen Group. He was in the same department as Qi Qing. Because he was more advanced than Qi Qing in thepany, he could be considered as Qi Qing¡¯s senior. Usually, he had more interactions with Qi Qing in their work, many of the work projects of the two of them had toplement each other.

    In terms of ability, Zhang Zihao had been in Arwen for many years and did not have any great achievements. On the other hand, Qi Qing had negotiated a big contract not long after she joined thepany and was appreciated by thepany¡¯s upper management.

    In that case, was Zhang Zihao jealous of Qi Qing¡¯s ability? !

    Ye Chu flipped through the pages and highlighted the areas that he felt were important, making a record of them.

    He sorted out the things that he needed to know more about and sent them back to the other party so that he could learn more about them.

    Just as he sent the email.

    A voice suddenly sounded at the door, ¡°Ye Chu.¡±

    Ye Chu turned around.

    At that moment, his heart started to race.

    He felt a sense of fear that he had suddenly discovered after doing something he felt guilty about!

    Mo Yino¡¯s eyes were hazy as he rubbed his eyes. ¡°I thought you had gone somewhere when you were suddenly gone. Were you busy? Are you still working?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±Ye Chu closed theputer.

    Mo Yino did not even look at theputer. He walked straight to Ye Chu and hugged his neck intimately. ¡°I don¡¯t like you not sleeping with me now. When I suddenly woke up and found that the bed was empty, I got scared.¡±

    ¡°I woke up when I saw you fall asleep. You usually don¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was gentle.

    At night, Ye Chu was always more gentle.

    She liked the feeling of ye Chu being cold to outsiders and then being gentle to her.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±Mo Yino sighed.

    Ye Chu smiled. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Mo Yinan said coquettishly, ¡°Carry me back to my room to sleep. Carry me to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu bent down and carried Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s soft body leaned against Ye Chu¡¯s chest. The smile on the corner of her lips was very sweet. Her eyes were closed, and she felt very at ease.

    In this world, other than her father, she felt that no other man would make her trust him so much, so at ease that she was willing to believe everything about him.

    Ye Chu put Mo Yinan under the nket and used one hand to let Mo Yinan sleep on the pillow.

    The two of them hugged each other and slept.

    ..

    For the next half a month.

    Ye Chu was still busy.

    Mo Yinan did not know what ye Chu was busy with. From time to time, Ye Chu would send her to the Mo family home. Ye Chu woulde back to pick her up after he was done with his business. asionally, he would wake up in the middle of the night to deal with his work, but the time was very short, she would basically not notice it even though she would notice it asionally.

    However, she would not be willful and really disturb ye Chu¡¯s work. Even though she would be petty andin that Mo Zixi had clearly asked ye Chu to apany her while she was inbor and had arranged so many tasks for ye Chu, she naturally felt that.., ye Chu¡¯s work was under Mo Zixi¡¯s orders. Otherwise, ye Chu would not be so busy.

    Today, Ye Chu sent her to the Mo family and left on his own.

    After four months, her stomach had started to curve a little.

    She even proudly changed into maternity clothes. She always felt that she had more privileges after she got pregnant. Even her mother didn¡¯t dare to make a scene at her.

    She was like a crab at home.

    Of course, only Lu Yicheng was especially disrespectful to her. He even said that pregnant women had to pay special attention to men who cheated on them, so she had to keep an eye on Ye Chu.

    Lu Yicheng liked to sow discord.

    For a man like Ye Chu who was abstinent, of course, at least he was seen as abstinent. No one dared to provoke him.

    Her trust in Ye Chu had reached an unimaginable level.

    It was just that Ye Chu was always so busy, making her feel that something was missing from her side.

    She was really disappointed in herself.

    It was not like she had never experienced love before. Why was it that every time she threw herself into a rtionship, she would be so desperate.

    If she was hurt by her feelings again, she did not even know if she could get up again!

    ..

    After ye Chu left the Mo family¡¯s vi, he went straight to the underground garage of Lin Zixi¡¯s apartment.

    Lin Zixi was already waiting in the garage. When she saw that Ye Chu had arrived, she sat in Ye Chu¡¯s co-pilot seat.

    ¡°Qi Qing doesn¡¯t eat or drink in prison,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°He seems to really hate the case we helped him with. I don¡¯t know what to do with Ye Chu now. I really don¡¯t know what to do with him. Why did Qi Qing do this? !¡±

    ¡°Go and see him,¡±ye Chu said indifferently.

    Lin Zixi nodded.

    Ye Chu drove Lin Zixi to the special ward of the detention center.

    It was said that Qi Qing fainted due to low blood sugar because she didn¡¯t eat or drink. She was now resting in the ward.

    When they appeared, Qi Qing had already woken up. She had a chandelier on her arm and was looking at Ye Chu and Lin Zixi with a bad expression. At that moment, she was still rather quiet.

    Before they came in, the prison guard had told them that Qi Qing had resisted crazily when she saw him receiving water in the ward after she woke up. She had just given him a sedative to calm him down.

    That was why she looked at them so calmly at this moment.

    Looking at Qi Qing¡¯s appearance, Lin Zixi looked like she was on the verge of breaking down.

    Qi Qing had indeed tortured herself until she was so thin that it was scary. She looked like there was only ayer of skin left on her body. Her face was extremely haggard and her dark circles were very heavy.

    ¡°Qi Qing, don¡¯t be like this. We already have a lot of evidence in our hands now. We¡¯re just one key point away from dering you innocent. Can you stop torturing yourself like this?¡±Lin Zixi said carefully, at that moment, she seemed to be afraid of provoking Qi Qing.

    ¡°Scram.¡±A single word came out of Qi Qing¡¯s mouth.

    Because of the tranquilizer, her voice was not heavy.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s tears kept falling. ¡°It¡¯s really ufortable for me to see you like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy.¡±

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you guys. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Qi Qing seemed to be working very hard to say these few words.

    Lin Zixi really didn¡¯t know what to do. She turned her head to look at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu nced back at Lin Zixi. He saw that this woman was as Haggard as Qi Qing.

    He said to Qi Qing in thest episode, ¡°Qi Qing, I have to say that I really look down on you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to look up to me. You, Ye Chu, are so high and mighty. Who Do you think you look up to? !¡±Qi Qing was extremely sarcastic. That hateful smile on her face looked exceptionally ferocious.

    ¡°Even the beggars by the roadside feel a thousand times better than you.¡±Ye Chu was indifferent. His expression was still cold, ¡°At least they know to live well for the sake of survival. At least they won¡¯t trample on their own lives. ¡°In this life, the person I look down on the most is someone who intentionally tortures his own life. This kind of person is really not worth me doing anything for him. Of course, I¡¯m not doing it for you. But even if it¡¯s not for you, I still feel that what I¡¯ve done is not worth it

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors, right, Ye Chu? All you did was to make me cry with gratitude towards you and to have a grateful attitude towards you. He¡¯s seen too many people like you. The so-called mercy was just to satisfy his own vanity.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your filthy thoughts to guess my feelings. You¡¯re not worthy,¡±Ye Chu said coldly, ¡°And I feel that you¡¯re not even worthy of being a man. I¡¯m very d that I¡¯ve freed Mo Yinan from you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll probably regret Mo Yinan following you and ruining her like this for the rest of my life.¡±

    Qi Qing, who had calmed down because of the tranquilizer, was now angered by Ye Chu. His bloodshot eyes stared fiercely at Ye Chu. The anger in that moment was obvious.

    Ye Chu was extremely cold, ¡°You can choose to give up on yourself and think that you¡¯re so high and mighty. I¡¯ve decided to manage this case and will continue to do so. You can do whatever you want, but I have to remind you that nothing you do can stop me from doing anything. No matter how high and mighty you are in your heart, you can always look down on me. The reality is that you have no power to fight back against me!¡±

    With that, Ye Chu turned around and left.

    Qi Qing looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    Ye Chu¡¯s words kept repeating in her ears, ¡°You were so good to me that you couldn¡¯t fight back at all!¡±!

    He couldn¡¯t fight back at all!

    Was this the difference between heaven and earth that came with being born? !

    This was the unfair treatment that God had given him.

    He suddenly got up from the bed. He didn¡¯t know how much emotion he had to have to be in order for him to be so crazy even after being sedated. He picked up his IV drip and threw it at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu obviously felt something behind him. He turned around to avoid it. In that instant, he saw Lin Zixi run up to him and throw the IV drip directly at Lin Zixi¡¯s forehead.

    Lin Zixi fell to the ground.

    There was a sudden sound and the police officers outside pushed the door open and entered. Seeing the situation, they quickly restrained Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing lost her mind and roared furiously, ¡°Ye Chu, I really want to kill you!¡±

    Ye Chu did not even look at Qi Qing.

    He squatted down and looked at Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s forehead was bleeding. She did not faint but her body was weak. She justy on the ground and did not move.

    Ye Chu helped Lin zixi up and said, ¡°Cover your wound.¡±

    Lin Zixi obediently covered the wound on her forehead.

    Ye Chu led Lin Zixi out.

    Lin Zixi leaned into ye Chu¡¯s arms naturally, her entire weight leaning on Ye Chu¡¯s body.

    It was really the first time she was so close to Ye Chu.

    She could still smell the scent on Ye Chu¡¯s body..

    Ye Chu brought Lin Zixi to the door. He suddenly turned around and said to Qi Qing, whose face was twisted and hideous after being forcefully stopped by the police, word by word, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    It was just five people.

    Such an understatement.

    At that moment, she really felt domineering.

    In the past, because ye Chu ignored her, she did not have much interaction with him. Ye Chu did not even say a few words to him. She could even say that she knew nothing about Ye Chu. But at this moment, she suddenly felt that.., ye Chu was really a man.

    And his embrace gave her an indescribable sense of security. She did not want to leave him at all.

    Her body, which was leaning on his body, became even softer.

    Ye Chu brought Lin Zixi back to his car and drove to the private hospital in the city center.

    The doctor was cleaning up Lin Zixi¡¯s wound. Fortunately, it was only a small cut. The wound was not deep and did not need stitches. The Doctor said to be careful not to leave any scars.

    However, Lin Zixi¡¯s body was too weak, so the doctor suggested that she stay behind to receive some nutrient fluids and anti-inmmatory fluids.

    With the help of the nurse, Lin Zixiy on the hospital bed.

    The drip flowed into her blood vessels bit by bit.

    In the ward, there was a moment of silence.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu, who was still standing in front of her, and said, ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone anyway.¡±Lin Zixi smiled with a pale face. ¡°I used to think that I had Qi Qing by my side, but now he seems to hate me.¡±

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    This was the first time he had asked her parents in so many years.

    Thest time they got married, her parents had actually been there, and Ye Chu probably couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°Ever since the divorce and some bad news broke out, my parents didn¡¯t really understand me. I still have a younger brother at home. My younger brother is now in high school. My parents were afraid that I would affect my younger brother¡¯s studies, so they told me not to go back. ¡°I also feel that I¡¯m pretty useless, so I haven¡¯t had any contact with my parents for a long time,¡±Lin Zixi said, she was still a little sad. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯vee to this point. I keep feeling that everyone has deserted me.¡±

    ¡°You can change your life. You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no need for you to die on this path,¡±ye Chu said.

    It was definitely not Lin Zixi¡¯s imagination.

    Ye Chu clearly treated her differently than before.

    The Ye Chu in the past would never say such things to her.

    On the surface, she still looked the same.

    She shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t take back what I¡¯ve done. ¡°I used to think that even if everyone in this world had abandoned me, I would still have Qi Qing. I really treated him as the only friend I could rely on. I even had a child because of him. You might not know this, but at that time, Qi Qing was drunk and called Mo Yino¡¯s name. I knew that he didn¡¯t like me anymore, but I didn¡¯t want to see him so sad. That night, even though he had mistaken me for someone else, I still had sex with him. I¡¯ve always treated him as my closest rtive. Now, this person seems to have left me.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips as if he did not know how to answer her.

    Lin Zixi continued, ¡°Even if Qi Qing is acquitted, he probably won¡¯t bother with me anymore.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ce all your hopes and feelings on one person. Qi Qing is not worth doing so much to him. His personality has been distorted by what he¡¯s been through now. No matter how you treat him, he won¡¯t be able to see how good you are.¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±Lin Zixi tried her best to make herself smile, ¡°But I just feel very ufortable, really ufortable. I really hope that Qi Qing can be fine, I really hope that he can be safe and sound, but he treats me like this and treats me like this. I really don¡¯t know what to do!¡±

    The smile on her lips seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer.

    She suddenly broke down and cried.

    She could not control herself and kept sobbing.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been unable to eat anything because of him. All the appointments have been postponed. The managementpany has a lot of opinions about me, but what can I do? I don¡¯t have the mood to do anything at all. I just want to get him out of prison first. I just want to see him work hard like before. I¡¯ve never thought that he would hate himself so much, so¡­¡±

    In the ward, the sound of Lin Zixi breaking down and crying could be heard.

    Ye Chu stood there and looked at her extremely haggard appearance.

    He stood there coldly and did not say a word, but he did not turn around and leave either.

    Lin Zixi cried for quite a while.

    After a long while, she seemed to have gradually calmed down.

    Ye Chu passed her a napkin on the bedside table.

    Lin Zixi smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost control just now,¡±Lin Zixi said apologetically as she wiped her tears.

    Ye Chu did not say anything.

    Lin Zixi wiped her tears dry to make herself look very strong, ¡°Ye Chu, thank you for apanying me and listening to me talk so much. Your mood is really much better now. You must be very busy. You can go back first. You Don¡¯t have to apany me. I can take good care of myself by myself.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the car and leave by myself after the water transfusion. Actually, my reputation isn¡¯t that great now. There aren¡¯t so many paparazzi following me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu didn¡¯t say much.

    He nodded and turned around to leave.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    The corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile.

    Men were indeed ustomed to protecting the weak.

    In those four years, she had used the wrong method.

    After ye Chu left the hospital, he did not go straight to the Mo family¡¯s vi, but went to the prosecutor¡¯s office.

    The prosecutor brought out the case in their hands. Ye Chu looked at the results of the current investigation and said, ¡°We can exclude it. It was not Zhang Zihao¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have checked all his ounts and all his connections to the other party¡¯spany, as well as some stored documents on hisputer. We can conclude that Zhang Zihao is not the seller of trade secrets. There must be someone else.¡±. ¡°But I have to say that Zhang Zihao is really jealous of Qi Qing. So I¡¯m guessing that it must be an anonymous MMS that Zhang Zihao received. The other party probably knew that Zhang Zihao was unhappy with Qi Qing, so they sent it to him to deliberately let him frame Qi Qing,¡±the prosecutor said, ¡°But unfortunately, we did a factory data recovery on that photo. The phone terminal we found was an insignificant person¡¯s lost phone, and that phone has been discarded by someone. There was no match number used at all. We lost the clue here.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡±ye Chu said, ¡°You just said that someone sent the photo to Zhang Zihao and asked Zhang Zihao to deliberately expose Qi Qing, which means that this person should be very clear about their rtionship.¡±. ¡°But as far as I know, on paper, Zhang Zihao and Qi Qing are actually very close. Zhang Zihao took Qi Qing to work as an intern as soon as she entered thepany, and Qi Qing even called Zhang Zihao Master. In the eyes of the employees of Arwen Group, most people think that they are very close.¡±. You can investigate the people around Zhang Zihao, especially those who have a good personal rtionship with him. Or¡­¡±

    Ye Chu suddenly paused.

    The prosecutor looked at him nervously.

    ¡°Or their immediate leader,¡±ye Chu said word by word, ¡°Generally speaking, the immediate leader should be the one who is most aware of the various situations of his employees, especially the real rtionship in the workce. ¡°If Zhang Zihao is jealous of Qi Qing, then he will definitely perform well in his work, and their leaders should be very clear about it!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it right away.¡±

    ¡°Let me know as soon as you have any results.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Officer Ye.¡±

    Ye Chu had just left the prosecutor¡¯s office.

    As he drove, he was thinking.

    The evidence they had at the moment could notpletely exonerate Qi Qing from suspicion, so they could not let Qi Qing be acquitted. Of course, it was impossible for him to bail Qi Qing out for trial now. At the very least, he would have someone to watch over her in the detention center.

    He pursed his thin lips lightly.

    He drove to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Halfway there, he suddenly received a call from a stranger. He frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Are You Lin Zixi¡¯s family member?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Then are you her friend? She suddenly fainted in the hospital. Can you pleasee over? !¡±It should be a nurse.., she sounded a little anxious. ¡°We can¡¯t contact her family. This is thest call she made recently.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up and went over.

    He walked into the hospital.

    Lin Zixi had just been rescued from the emergency room.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned even paler when he saw Lin Zixi.

    He walked in.

    Lin Zixi seemed to be surprised that he would suddenly appear. She even smiled. ¡°Why Are You Back?¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly faint?¡±

    ¡°Maybe my body is too weak.¡±Lin Zixi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a sleep. You Don¡¯t have toe back specially!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t try to be brave!¡±The nurse said as she helped her get an IV drip, ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s period hase in the past two days. She has already lost a lot of blood. After asking around for a few days, she hasn¡¯t eaten anything. Due to her body being too weak, her period hasn¡¯t ended for more than a week. ¡°Just now, she was alone in the ward. When she got up to go to the toilet, she suddenly copsed on the floor. If it weren¡¯t for US nursesing to patrol the ward, who knows what would have happened? The blood from the drip would have flowed backward. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Ye Chu listened to the nurse¡¯s words and looked at Lin Zixi.

    Lin Zixi was a little embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would faint. Her body is usually not that weak.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid, but it¡¯s an emergency. The Doctor said that you haven¡¯t eaten during this period of time and you¡¯re too tired! You¡¯re still young and can still hold on, but if you¡¯re older, it¡¯s really hard to say,¡±the nurse said bluntly, ¡°If you¡¯re her friend, please apany her to finish the drip before you leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    After the nurse was done, she left.

    She suddenly stopped in her tracks when she left.

    She felt that the two people in the ward seemed very familiar.

    Who Was It? !

    She rarely watched the news and could not think of anything for a while.

    After the nurse left, the ward became quiet again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Chu. I¡¯ve Troubled You.¡±

    ¡°You should rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a nurse,¡±ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu. She had all kinds of emotions in her heart and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu went out.

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    This man was indeed harder to get close to than she thought.

    But there was no rush.

    Ye Chu had obviously taken a lot of care of her now. She still had so much time, so she could take it slow.

    She sat quietly on the bed. About two minutester, Ye Chu appeared in the ward, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you contact the best ward in the hospital. Stay in the hospital for a few days. Someone from the Nursing Union will arrange it for you. If you need anything, you can call the doctor directly. I¡¯ve already informed him, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the cost.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lin Zixi smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very rich. You gave it to me before.¡±

    ¡°A nurse wille to help you transfer to another ward in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu nced at her and turned to leave.

    Less than a minute after he left, a few nurses came over and helped her transfer to another ward in a very considerate manner.

    ¡°How much is a day in an advanced ward?¡±Lin Zixi asked.

    Although she was very rich, she could not bear to spend it.

    She was in the entertainment industry now and basically did not earn money. She was afraid that she would not be able to earn anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin. When your friend left just now, he had already paid all of your hospital fees for this period of time. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The corners of Lin Zixi¡¯s mouth curled into a fierce smile.

 Chapter 1961

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Chapter 65: when the incident started, the baby and I missed you very much</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Chu would still wake up in the middle of the night.

    Mo Yinan did not understand what ye Chu was busy with.

    Was he really that busy? !

    As expected, she was really relying on ye Chu more and more. She herself did not quite understand whether it was because she liked him so much that she did not want to separate from him, or was it because she was more vulnerable and sensitive after she got pregnant, that was why she really wanted to have someone by her side.

    Ye Chu still sent Mo Yinan to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    In the car, Ye Chu drove very seriously. The car steadily stopped at the entrance of the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Chu removed his seatbelt and got out of the car to open the door for Mo Yinan. Then, he helped her out of the car.

    Mo Yinan was reluctant to part with Ye Chu. ¡°How much longer do you need to be busy? I have an appointment with the hospital for a prenatal checkup this afternoon. You¡¯ll have time to apany me, right?¡±

    ¡°At 3 pm, right? I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Mo Yino smiled sweetly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you in.¡±

    ¡°No need. You Go ahead first. I can enter by myself in a few steps.¡±Mo Yino forced himself not to disturb his work. He smiled and said, ¡°Come back soon. The baby and I miss you very much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu smiled.

    Mo Yinan had always thought that his greatest achievement was that he could make ye Chu smile from time to time.

    Ye Chu used to be such a cold person!

    Mo Yinan turned around and left.

    Ye Chu did not send her in, but he would watch her walk into the hall before he turned around and drove away.

    When Mo Yinan was in the car, Ye Chu drove very slowly, as slow as a snail.

    When Mo Yinan was not in the car, his driving speed was really fast to an astonishing degree.

    In fact, many times, he also wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. After this matter was over, he would apany Mo Yinan well.

    The car stopped at the prosecutor¡¯s office.

    Ye Chu walked in and was discussing thetest information on Qi Qing with the prosecutor.

    Ye Chu picked up the information on Qi Qing¡¯s direct leader, Li Min. In fact, he had already received the email from the prosecutor the day before. He had already browsed through it quicklyst night. At this moment, he looked at it a few more times and was a little silent.

    ¡°Does officer ye think there¡¯s something wrong?¡±The prosecutor asked.

    Looking at the basic information, he actually could not see anything strange about Li Min.

    ¡°Have you checked his ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. There¡¯s no extra money.¡±

    Ye Chu put down the information and said to the prosecutor, ¡°Arge corporation, a contract worth hundreds of millions ofmercial secrets, and Qi Qing¡¯s ount has an additional 500,000 yuan. Logically speaking, isn¡¯t that a little too little?¡±

    ¡°This also depends on the situation,¡±the prosecutor said, ¡°Selling a trade secret for 500,000 yuan is considered a medium price. It¡¯s neither high nor low, so just from the price alone, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. After all, for criminals, it¡¯s not particrly difficult for them to provide a trade secret of their ownpany to the other party. The other party¡¯s one-time payment of 500,000 yuan is not a small amount. ¡°However, there are also many special examples. For example, if the criminal passed the trade secrets to the other party and took a percentage of the profits from the other party¡¯spany, the money would naturally be much more.¡±

    ¡°In other words, if the subsidy is based on a percentage of profits, then the other party¡¯spany would only transfer the expenses to the criminal when the cooperation case ispleted and the profits are earned. This also means that no matter who we investigate now, other than Qi Qing, the ounts of the others should be normal,¡±ye Chu analyzed systematically.

    The prosecutor nodded. ¡°Officer ye is right.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    It had to be said that this kind of frame-up was the most reliable way to wait until the matter hade to an end before splitting the profits ording to the ratio, if the prosecutor¡¯s office really epted the case based on the evidence they had found previously, then the criminal suspect would really be able to get away with it!

    Ye Chu picked up Li Min¡¯s information again. He had been working at the Arwen Group for fifteen years. He was usually conscientious and had average abilities. He had only been the central manager for less than three years, and he was usually a decent person, his subordinates and superiors had a good impression of him. They all thought that he was more reliable and capable.

    After working for so long, he did not seem like a person who wouldmit such a criminal act.

    So Li Min could be excluded? !

    Ye Chu put down the information and sat on the chair. At first, he thought that the case was not difficult, but after going around in circles, he seemed to have returned to the original point!

    It had to be said that this person¡¯s anti-detection ability was really strong.

    ¡°Officer Ye, what should we do next?¡±The prosecutor had also walked into a dead end. He was also a little confused about everything that was happening now.

    ¡°Look at the other employees of the Arwen group who arepeting with Qi Qing or have some conflicts with her. Sort them out and send me the information. I¡¯ll think about it again,¡±ye Chu instructed.

    No matter what, the case could not be stopped.

    Once it stopped, there might really be no need to continue investigating.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The prosecutor nodded respectfully.

    Ye Chu left the prosecutor¡¯s office.

    As he drove, he thought that things would not be so simple. There was less than a week before Qi Qing¡¯s trial. Based on the evidence they had, it was not convincing enough to prove that Qi Qing was innocent, and he could not force the judge to give an unfair extension and sentence to this case because of his identity. If word got out, it would affect the fairness of justice.

    He took a deep breath and decided to let himself calm down and not think too much about it.

    He drove to the Mo family¡¯s vi.

    This afternoon, MO yino had a prenatal check-up. He had gone back earlier to apany her for the check-up.

    He drove a little too fast.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Ye Chu looked at the iing call and picked it up.

    ¡°Ye Chu, it¡¯s Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Is there any progress on Qi Qing¡¯s case? The court will be in a week. Do We have any evidence now?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment,¡±Ye Chu said bluntly. ¡°If we can¡¯t find any evidence to convince Qi Qing tomit a crime within a week, then the possibility of Qi Qing being sentenced will be very high.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lin Zixi was a little excited.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, are there no other developments? I believe that Qi Qing is definitely innocent. He would never do such a thing. He would never do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be agitated. I believe that he wouldn¡¯t do it. However, thew requires evidence. Without evidence, no one can protect him without any evidence,¡±ye Chu said indifferently.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Should Qi Qing be sent to prison for being wronged?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still one more week. It¡¯s not the time for despair yet. Don¡¯t be too pessimistic.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I believe in You.¡±Lin Zixi quickly nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. If there¡¯s any new developments, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Lin Zixi said.

    The Moment Ye Chu was about to hang up the phone.

    Lin Zixi suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Ye Chu, I was discharged today. The Doctor said that my body was very weak, so I stayed for a whole week. Now, the Doctor said that my body is almost fully recovered, so I can be discharged.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±Lin Zixi quickly rified her rtionship with him, ¡°My manager just called me. ording to reliable information, there are paparazzi following me. I¡¯m afraid that they will find out, so can I trouble you to arrange for the hospital to send me back? ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of paparazzi. There are too many shadows. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for the entertainment industry.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at the time and said, ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯lle over.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up the phone.

    He drove to the private hospital in the city center.

    After ye Chu parked the car, he went straight to Lin Zixi¡¯s ward.

    Lin Zixi saw ye Chue in and smiled excitedly. ¡°Ye Chu, you really came here in person. I really didn¡¯t want to trouble you. You¡¯ve been so busy recently.¡±

    ¡°Have you packed everything?¡±Ye Chu¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve packed everything. I didn¡¯t bring anything here anyway. I¡¯ve been eating and using everything for the past few days at the hospital,¡±Lin Zixi looked at ye Chu and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Ye Chu. The nurse said that you paid for everything for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount of money to me. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll thank you.¡±Lin Zixi smiled.

    Ye Chu did not say anything else.

    Lin Zixi also knew that she could not say too much in front of Ye Chu. Ye Chu¡¯s current attitude toward her was only because he had a little sympathy for her current situation. He definitely did not really care about her.

    She armed herself and followed ye Chu out of the hospital.

    The two of them walked along the hospital corridor.

    Ye Chu was used to keeping a distance from her. It was true that there was some distance that could not be crossed.

    Although Lin Zixi was displeased, she did not dare to reveal it.

    Ye Chu¡¯s footsteps were still a little fast. Lin Zixi could only catch up with him by jogging.

    The two of them walked one after the other.

    Ye Chu¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused in the long corridor.

    Lin Zixi was following a little too fast, so she identally bumped into Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    Ye Chu reached out to support her, but he did not show much concern.

    Lin Zixi raised her head to look at Ye Chu¡¯s gaze. She looked at the anxious man who walked past them. The man was supporting another woman. The woman¡¯s face did not look good, and she looked very pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Chu?¡±Knowing that the man and woman had disappeared at the end of the corridor, Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu, who was in a daze, and could not help but ask.

    Ye Chu came back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Wait for me here for a moment. I need to ask something from the hospital.¡±

    Lin Zixi frowned.

    What matter did ye Chu need to ask so urgently right now? !

    Her face was still full of smiles. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Chu left inrge strides.

    After he left, he went straight to the Doctor¡¯s office and asked about the man¡¯s situation.

    The doctor immediately helped him check.

    ¡°Officer Ye, are you talking about Li Min?¡±The doctor was sure.

    ¡°The person who is sick might be his wife, Wu Hui,¡±Ye Chu said straightforwardly.

    Because he had read Li Min¡¯s information before, he remembered some of the basic information very clearly.

    ¡°I found it,¡±the Doctor said quickly. ¡°The patient, Wu Hui, is suffering from leukemia. She has just undergone a bone marrow transnt and is recovering.¡±

    ¡°Bone marrow transnt?¡±Ye Chu frowned.

    ¡°Yes, she has been suffering from leukemia for two to three years. Only now has she found a bone marrow match for a transnt. The surgery was very sessful, and she is recovering well,¡±the Doctor said quickly, he thought that officer ye was an acquaintance of theirs, so he was concerned about her condition.

    ¡°How much does a bone marrow transnt surgery cost?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    ¡°The cost of the surgery is between 200,000 and 300,000 yuan. However, the usual medical expenses and theter period are stable. During the period of hospitalization, it should be around 600,000 yuan. I took a look and saw that the drugs that Wu Hui used were all very good. Basically, they were all imported drugs from abroad, so the cost should be a little more expensive. The recovery treatment after discharge from the hospital was also quite arge sum of money,¡±the Doctor said carefully.

    ¡°Can you help me check how much money Wu Hui has paid into the hospital ount?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    ¡°Yes, Officer Ye, please wait a moment.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded slightly.

    ¡°I found it,¡±the Doctor said. ¡°Wu Hui¡¯s medical ount still has more than 800,000 yuan. She has already used nearly 400,000 yuan previously.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Oh right, speaking of which, I remember that Wu Hui¡¯s husband took out cash when he helped Wu Hui go through the hospital admission procedures. The staff on duty almost died from the torment, but because the amount of money her husband took out was veryrge, our staff can not neglect it. After all, very few patients nowadays are willing to deposit such arge amount of money into their ounts first. Usually, they will deposit it ording to the cost of the surgery and then ording to the information feester on. Therefore, we have a deep impression of Wu Hui¡¯s husband. Many young nurses evenmented that her husband is really good to her.¡±The doctor looked at Ye Chu, ¡°Officer Ye, is there anything else you need to know?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±Ye Chu was grateful.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Officer Ye. If you have any questions, feel free toe to me. I¡¯m honored to help you with them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded and left.

    When he left, he called the prosecutor.

    ¡°Officer Ye.¡±The other side was extremely respectful.

    ¡°There¡¯s a strange thing. I¡¯m currently at the hospital and coincidentally met Li Min,¡±ye Chu said.

    ¡°What did you find out?¡±The prosecutor was very excited.

    ¡°Li Min¡¯s wife, Wu Hui, has been suffering from leukemia for two to three years. I don¡¯t see anything about this in the information you gave me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that apart from himself, no one else in thepany knows about Li Min¡¯s wife¡¯s illness, because no one has ever mentioned that someone in his family was sick.¡±

    ¡°I know, so Li Min must have deliberately hidden it from his colleagues in thepany. In other words, Li Min is wary of his employees. Logically speaking, most people would tell the people around them about their family situation, especially something as big as his wife¡¯s illness!¡±

    ¡°So officer ye still thinks that Li Min is a very high suspect?¡±

    ¡°There are many ces that can show that there is indeed something wrong with Li Min,¡±ye Chu exined, ¡°Li Min¡¯s sry is only 350,000 yuan a year. Of course, his wife is sick and has to pay for her surgery. I think that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to do so based on the number of years he has worked. However, I just met Li Min in the hospital¡¯s Super VIP corridor. Looking at the room fee for a day here, his annual sry will be gone soon. Obviously, it doesn¡¯t match his ie. ¡°What¡¯s more, I just went to the doctor to find out that when Li Min performed the surgery on his wife, he directly took more than 1.2 million in cash to his wife¡¯s medical ount. He knew that the cost of the surgery would be between 800,000 and 1,000,000 yuan at most, but he was willing to keep it inside. No one would show off to the hospital. Such a move is really surprising.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The prosecutor quickly nodded.

    He had done many years of inspection work, and he also felt that the officer¡¯s analysis was very logical.

    If officer ye had not intervened in this case, it would have been difficult to find the reason so quickly, not to mention that the sentence was wrong, even if someone had discovered the problem.

    ¡°More importantly, didn¡¯t you check Li Min¡¯s ount? Other than some small withdrawals, there were norge withdrawals in the ount, including his wife¡¯s ount and his parents¡¯ount. What does this mean?¡±Ye Chu raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°It means that this money was not earned by Li Min himself,¡±the prosecutor insisted.

    ¡°It should not have been earned reasonably and legally,¡±ye Chu corrected and said, ¡°Now you can issue an investigation order to collect evidence on Li Min and his wife at the hospital. Call me after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up the phone.

    If he had not coincidentally met Li Min today, the truth of the case would probably have brushed past him.

    He got up and walked to the corridor.

    In the corridor, Lin Zixi was pushed into a corner by a person who looked like a reporter. She looked like she was trembling in fear.

    Ye Chu frowned and strode over.

    ¡°Miss Lin, are you sick and hospitalized? There¡¯s no one around to apany you. Is it because of your past that everyone has deserted you? ¡°I heard that your parents are already unwilling to acknowledge a daughter like you. When the media interviewed them, they even said that you¡¯ve lost their face. Do you have anything to say about your parents¡¯attitude?¡±The reporter was aggressive.

    Lin Zixi looked at the reporter and could not put up any resistance.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Ye Chu stepped forward.

    The reporter and Lin Zixi turned their heads to look at Ye Chu together.

    Lin Zixi looked at ye Chu with a wronged expression. Her eyes showed that she really wanted his help.

    ¡°Ye, Officer Ye!¡±The reporter looked at Ye Chu and was a little scared.

    Especially when his face was so ugly.

    ¡°Give me the Thing.¡±Ye Chu reached out his hand.

    The reporter held onto his recording pen tightly.

    ¡°Give me the Thing!¡±Ye Chu said.

    The reporter gritted his teeth and handed the recording pen to him.

    Ye Chu took the recording pen and stored the contents of the recording pen clearly. After turning off the phone, he returned it to the reporter and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to sneak into this ce. If you don¡¯t want me to get the hospital to investigate, please leave immediately.¡±

    The reporter nced at Ye Chu and turned to look at Lin Zixi. He knew that he could not go against officer ye, so he stomped his feet and gritted his teeth as he left.

    Before he left, he turned around and gave Lin Zixi a fierce look.

    It was not easy for him to sneak in and find Lin Zixi today. There had been no news during this period of time and he was about to be fired. Now that he had such a rare opportunity, and he missed it again, the corners of his mouth curled into a fierce smile, after all, his recording pen had the ability to automatically back up to theputer!

    He left inrge strides!

    The corridor after he left became quieter.

    Lin Zixi was initially in a good mood after she was discharged from the hospital, but now her face was turning pale again.

    Ye Chu did not pay much attention to her condition and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two of them left through the hospital¡¯s exclusive passageway, one after the other.

    Ye Chu drove while Lin Zixi sat in the passenger seat.

    There was a moment of silence in the car.

    Lin Zixi kept looking out of the window and remained silent.

    Ye Chu would not take the initiative to speak either.

    After a long time.

    Lin Zixi suddenly spoke. Her voice was clearly trying to make herself feel at ease. ¡°Ye Chu, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±ye Chu rejected.

    ¡°I just want to thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±Ye Chu refused again.

    ¡°I know a very delicious western restaurant.¡±Lin Zixi tried to persuade him.

    ¡°I still have a lot of things to do.¡±Ye Chu was cold.

    Lin Zixi looked at him and forced a smile. ¡°You should go back to apany Mo Yinan.¡±

    Ye Chu did not speak.

    If he did not speak, he was silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Mo Yinan. To be able to make you care about him so much and like him so much,¡±Lin Zixi said with a smile, ¡°But Mo Yinan has a good personality and is so beautiful. It¡¯s only right for him to be liked by you. Unlike me, who has so many dark histories, no one will like him.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was still very cold.

    ¡°The path I¡¯ve chosen might really end up being lonely. Right now, I reckon that no one will be willing to be together with me properly anymore. Even if I quit the entertainment industry, I might not be able to do it.¡±Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu, ¡°Ye Chu, after the matter with Qi Qing is over, I might leave Northern Xia Kingdom and go live abroad.¡±

    ¡°This is the best choice for you.¡±It was rare for ye Chu to agree.

    ¡°I know too,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to part with it. No matter what, this is the ce where I grew up. The people here speak the samenguage as me. No matter how much my parents don¡¯t like me, at least they¡¯re still my family. I still have my blood here. If I leave, I really won¡¯t have anything.¡±

    ¡°Just get used to it,¡±ye Chu said coldly.

    ¡°Yeah, just get used to it.¡±Lin Zixi smiled.

    The car fell into silence again.

    Ye Chu drove the car to Lin Zixi¡¯s apartment.

    While driving, he received a call from the prosecutor. He hung up the Bluetooth. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, I¡¯m currently at the hospital copying some information and information about Li Min¡¯s wife. However, I just heard from Wu Hui¡¯s attending physician that Wu Hui was suddenly in a hurry to go through the discharge procedures. Could she have discovered something?¡±

    ¡°Now, bring some people to see if Li Min has left the hospital. If he¡¯s not there, immediately go through the judicial process and have all the important traffic ports in Wen City, including the airport, train station, and highway junctions, not allow him to leave. If he meets him, immediately detain him. ¡°At the same time, search the entire city for Li Min. Inform me if there¡¯s any news. I¡¯lle over immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Chu hung up the phone, his expression still very calm.

    On the other hand, Lin Zixi asked very excitedly, ¡°Ye Chu, did you find something?¡±

    ¡°There are further developments in the case,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°What developments? Have you found the other criminals?¡±Lin Zixi asked.

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡±

    ¡°But now that the suspect has escaped, we¡¯ll have to wait until we find the suspect before we can determine if our spection ispletely correct,¡±ye Chu said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first. I¡¯ll handle the other matters.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, can¡¯t you let me apany you? !¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I just want to try my best to get to the bottom of Qi Qing¡¯s matter. Qi Qing has been in there for almost a month. I want to see hime out as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Chu still said inhumanely, ¡°Just go back and wait for the news.¡±

    Lin Zixi was a little speechless.

    She forced a smile again. ¡°Alright, I guess so. It¡¯s really inconvenient for you to bring me along when you¡¯re working.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    Lin Zixi did not speak anymore.

    In fact, she did not really care about Qi Qing¡¯s life anymore. She was a real woman. After being ridiculed and rejected by Qi Qing, she had really lost all hope for him, there was no reason for her to make herself suffer. She was not a saint, so why would she make things difficult for herself, all the concern she showed for Qi Qing was just to win ye Chu¡¯s favor and sympathy.

    And she also knew that she could not pester him too much now.

    Ye Chu would be annoyed.

    She suppressed her emotions and did not say a word.

    In a quiet space.

    Ye Chu received a call from the prosecutor and said that Li Min was indeed not at the hospital anymore.

    Ye Chu seemed to have expected this oue and appeared very calm.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Where is the Western restaurant that you mentioned?¡±

    Lin Zixi looked at Ye Chu in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s noon now. After lunch, we can go to the prosecutor¡¯s office,¡±Ye Chu exined.

    Now that he had to rush back after lunch, he did not want to waste too much time. He still had to apany Mo Yinan for a prenatal check-up, so he might as well eat outside. Besides.., he did not want to get involved with others too much. Lin Zixi said that she wanted to thank him, so he epted it. Although he did not care about Lin Zixi¡¯s feelings, he did not want Lin Zixi to think that she owed him a favor and be entangled with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from here,¡±Lin Zixi said quickly. The smile on her face was obvious.

 Chapter 1962

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Chapter 66: I Really Like You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Chu parked the car at the destination ording to Lin Zixi¡¯s route.

    The two of them walked into the Western restaurant.

    Ye Chu quickly ordered his own lunch. Lin Zixi did not dare to wait too long. Knowing that Ye Chu was very dry, she even asked the waiter to serve the food faster.

    The waiter quickly nodded and left.

    At noon, the Western restaurant was almost empty.

    Ye Chu was silent and kept a distance from her.

    Lin Zixi really could not find any words to say. She was afraid that if she said anything, Ye Chu would start to dislike her again.

    In the quiet space, Ye Chu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Ye Chu looked at the iing call and stood up to walk to the side.

    Lin Zixi took a look. Yannuo¡¯s name shed by.

    She looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back, and her eyes grew colder and colder.

    Ye Chu picked up the phone. ¡°Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, aren¡¯t youing back for lunch again?¡±The pitiful Brazil asked.

    ¡°Yes, I still have something to do. I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡±Mo Yannuo said considerately.

    ¡°Yino,¡±ye Chu called her name.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to eat steak?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t let me eat it? You said that no matter what, the food outside isn¡¯t as clean as the food inside the house,¡±Mo Yino said angrily. She kept feeling that ye Chu was deliberately bullying her.

    Ye Chu smiled. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll bring you to eat steak. I found a restaurant with a better environment.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, I really like you. You¡¯re So Good to me that you¡¯re threatening my father¡¯s position!¡±

    The smile on Ye Chu¡¯s face was very obvious.

    Lin Zixi sat there and looked at Ye Chu. She had never been so gentle and happy to anyone before.

    The jealousy in her heart was bing more and more obvious.

    ¡°Ye Chu, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. My mom asked me to eat,¡±Mo Yinan said hurriedly after the two of them chatted for a while.

    ¡°Okay, eat more. Don¡¯t starve yourself and have a baby.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡±Mo Yinan was in a good mood. Before hanging up the phone, he even gave his phone a kiss.

    It was very loud.

    Ye Chu put down the phone and looked at the words ¡°End of call¡±. The smile on his face was still on full disy.

    After a while, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Ye Chu then put his phone into his pocket and went over to eat steak.

    The unspoken sense of happiness was really unbearable for Lin Zixi.

    She tried her best to suppress herself and smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Yino¡¯s call.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±ye Chu replied.

    It was just a simple pronunciation, and it was obvious that ye Chu¡¯s attitude toward her and Mo Yinan was worlds apart.

    ¡°Your rtionship with Mo Yinan is really good,¡±Lin Zixi said sincerely, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for four years, and I¡¯ve never seen you treat anyone so gently. Now, I finally have to admit that you really like Mo Yinan and don¡¯t like men. I was really stupid back then.¡±

    ¡°Eat Faster, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±Ye Chu did not appreciate Lin Zixi¡¯s attempt to curry favor. He even directly rejected her topic.

    Lin Zixi gritted her teeth and lowered her head to eat the steak.

    The steak was really delicious, but she could not taste it.

    She just could not understand why ye Chu could treat her so coldly!

    What was so good about Mo Yinan that the two men who were closest to her loved him so much!

    After lunch.

    Ye Chu sent Lin Zixi home and rushed to the prosecutor¡¯s office.

    The prosecutor looked at Ye Chu and quickly said, ¡°The airport, the train station, the bus station, the expressway, and all the other passageways have already sent out the news of Li Min¡¯s arrest. They are also searching the entire city. Li Min probably doesn¡¯t have time to leave Wen City so soon. He¡¯s probably hiding somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded. ¡°Have you copied all the information about Wu Hui¡¯s surgery?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±The prosecutor handed it to Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu took it and looked at it. The evidence in his hands could basically prove that Li Min¡¯s money source was unknown. Now, as long as he could find Li Min himself and understand the ins and outs of the matter through an investigation.., qi Qing¡¯s innocence could be proven, and the case could be brought to an end.

    After so long, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    With Wen City¡¯s current developed search system, it would not be difficult to find Li Min.

    She returned the hospital¡¯s information to the prosecutor. ¡°Prepare the files and keep them safe.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at the time. It was two o¡¯clock now. He would go back and apany Mo Yino to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. Things were just right.

    He stood up. ¡°I have something to attend to now. Call me if you have any news. If I don¡¯t pick up, I¡¯ll call you back as soon as I see it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Take care, Officer Ye¡­¡±the moment the prosecutor was respectful, the phone suddenly rang.

    He quickly picked it up.

    Ye Chu looked at the prosecutor¡¯s expression and knew that it might be about Li Min.

    He stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°What? You said that Li Min has kidnapped Yawen¡¯s higher-ups and is now on the top floor of Yawen. Are you saying that we¡¯re going to fall down together and die together? !¡±The prosecutor said excitedly.

    Ye Chu frowned.

    The prosecutor turned to look at Ye Chu, waiting for Ye Chu¡¯s instructions.

    Ye Chu said bluntly, ¡°Tell the other party not to provoke Li Min. We¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Prepare first-aid measures. We¡¯lle over immediately. Don¡¯t act Rashly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The prosecutor hung up the phone and repeated the contents of the phone call to Ye Chu.

    In fact, Ye Chu had also heard it.

    Li Min had probably walked into a dead end, which was why he would really do such an irrational thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go over directly now.¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do?¡±The prosecutor asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the scene first.¡±Ye Chu made a prompt decision.

    He believed that Mo Yinan would understand.

    The prosecutor did not say much and nodded as he followed ye Chu to the Yaven Group.

    Ye Chu drove a little fast and said as he drove, ¡°Get someone to check if Li Min¡¯s wife is still in the hospital. The discharge procedures may not be so fast. After all, she is seriously ill and will be discharged from the hospital. It will be moreplicated, but even if she is discharged, his wife should be going home to bring her to the Yaven scene. It might be helpful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s expression was serious.

    He looked at the time. Indeed, he could not make it back in time to apany Yannuo for her prenatal check-up.

    He made a call.

    The call was quickly picked up. His voice was very high-pitched. ¡°Ye Chu, are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Ye Chu found it difficult to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unable toe back because you have something to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°I knew it.¡±Mo Yannuo seemed to understand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You Go ahead. I¡¯ll ask my parents to apany me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? There will be a lot of things to do during the prenatal checkup in the future. Just Remember to apany me next time,¡±Mo Yannuo said. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that independent. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back to apany you after I¡¯m done. It should be fine after today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°Then go do your work. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Mo Yinan hung up the phone. In the end, she would still feel a little disappointed.

    She actually really wanted ye Chu to apany her to the prenatal checkup. He was the father of the child, and she always felt that she should share this happiness with him.

    She took a deep breath.

    Lu Yicheng sat on the sofa next to her and said viciously, ¡°A woman who resents her.¡±

    ¡°How am I a woman? I even told ye Chu to work hard. I¡¯m so magnanimous! Let me tell you, Lu Yicheng, you should be thankful that you can find a woman like your sister in the future!¡±Mo Yinan said proudly.

    It was rare for Lu Yicheng to respond.

    Mo Yinan did not want to talk to Lu Yicheng either. This fellow did not have any good words to say.

    She was a little depressed.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at his daughter¡¯s appearance and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dad will send you to the prenatal checkup.¡±

    ¡°Dad is still the best to me.¡±Mo Yinan suddenly smiled.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t treat you better, then dad¡¯s position will be surpassed by Ye Chu,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said deliberately.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was slightly red.

    Her father had heard the call in the afternoon.

    She said fawningly, ¡°I lied to Ye Chu. In fact, I still love my father the most.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan smiled dotingly and brought his daughter upstairs to pack up.

    Lu Man Man looked at the father and daughter¡¯s intimate appearance.

    ¡°Do you feel that Mo Yinan doesn¡¯t seem to be married?¡±Lu Yicheng suddenly said.

    Lu Man threw a pillow over.

    Lu Yicheng didn¡¯t need to turn around to catch it.

    He had also learned some skills.

    ..

    Ye Chu parked his car at the Yaven Group.

    On the high floor, he could vaguely see two small people standing on the edge of the cliff on the rooftop. They looked very dangerous.

    Ye Chu didn¡¯t stop. He walked straight into the Yaven Group building, which had already set up a safety barrier.

    The police officer in charge of the scene quickly followed after them and said respectfully to Ye Chu, ¡°Officer Ye, Li Min is very emotional right now. No one dares to act rashly. Our people are all waiting on the top stairs outside the rooftop. They don¡¯t dare to appear. The negotiators are still on their way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded slightly.

    The few of them followed ye Chu and took the elevator to the top floor.

    At the entrance of the top floor, there were many special police standing there, waiting for orders.

    When they saw ye Chu appear, they were extremely respectful.

    Ye Chu pushed open the door to the rooftop. Before he could walk out, he heard an extremely excited voice shouting, ¡°Don¡¯te over. If youe over, I¡¯ll jump down!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s brows tightened.

    He signaled the people behind him not to follow and strode out.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±An agitated and angry voice sounded from outside the rooftop.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice was very loud and powerful.

    Of the two people at the edge of the rooftop, one was agitated while the other was so frightened that he could not speak. They stared at Ye Chu in a daze.

    Ye Chu said bluntly, ¡°Li Min, I¡¯m Ye Chu. You should know me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path after we coincidentally bumped into each other at the hospital. You should know that I know everything.¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, how could I not know you? You¡¯re a household name in northern Xia country. You have the ability to assist themander at such a young age. I¡¯ve always respected you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Ye Chu was very serious.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed smarter than I thought. I¡¯ve already done so much, yet you¡¯re still able to trace it back to me. I admit my defeat wholeheartedly, but I won¡¯t be satisfied. I Won¡¯t be satisfied. Why should I work so hard in thepany for so many years, yet he still took away all my achievements? I¡¯m not forced into a dead end, and I won¡¯t embark on the path of Crime!¡±The more Li Min spoke, the more agitated he became.

    ¡°There are a lot of unfairness in this world! ¡°You can¡¯t change this fact with such extreme actions. Even if you perish together with him now, the end result will not only be you harming yourself, but also your family and his family. ¡°Perhaps you think that he deserves to die for his sins, but think about his family. They are just like your family, Innocent.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s tone was not very good, however, his words were clear and clear, making it easy for people to listen to his words.

    Li Min probably thought about his family and held back a little, but in the end, he still smiled sarcastically, ¡°I was nning to die, so why would I care about my other family? The biggest failure of my life was following him wholeheartedly back then, so that I could develop my grand ns. However, after so many years, I climbed up to be a central manager, but he managed to develop to the top of thepany. So many of my good suggestions and ns were taken away by him. All of them were his honor.¡±

    ¡°So you let yourself walk down this path?¡±Ye Chu nned to take a step back in order to advance.

    Now that Li Min was too agitated, persuading him would only make him more resistant and more out of control.

    He needed to stall for time.

    ¡°I sold thepany¡¯s secrets because I had no other choice!¡±Li Min said fiercely. In reality, he wanted to tell others about the grievances he had suffered for so many years, ¡°Officer Ye, as you can see, my wife has been suffering from leukemia for many years. This year, she finally had a bone marrow transnt. However, my money was not enough. I thought that after following him for so many years, he could lend me some money. I didn¡¯t expect him to reject me at thest moment. I was really forced into a desperate situation before I sold thepany¡¯s confidential documents to mypetitors.¡±

    ¡°I believe that you hesitated for a long time. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a thorough n. I have to admit that if I didn¡¯t run into you at the hospital, I would have already excluded you as a suspect. Your anti-detection ability is very strong!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I really thought about it for a long, long time before I made up my mind. I thought that everything was wless!¡±Li Min sighed, ¡°I asked the other party to transfer a portion of the money to my subordinate Qi Qing¡¯s ount first. He¡¯s a neer, so it¡¯s normal for him to be confused by money. In addition, I asked him to discuss some cooperation with the other party¡¯spany, so I took a photo and sent it to Zhang Zihao, who has always been secretlypeting with Qi Qing. I know Zhang Zihao¡¯s personality too well. He¡¯s the same as me. Deep in his heart, he doesn¡¯t want Qi Qing to develop, so he will definitely take the initiative to bring out the evidence to convict Qi Qing. I even used my position to open qi Qing¡¯sputer to send out the files and delete the traces. I know that the current technology canpletely restore it!¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    It was the same as what he had thought at the time.

    ¡°I asked the other party to directly give me cash for selling the remaining secret money. I transferred most of it directly to the hospital¡¯s ount. This is the safest way because at least until now, no one would think of inquiring about it at the hospital. Moreover, I have never told my colleagues and people around me about my wife¡¯s illness. I have a strong sense of self-esteem. I don¡¯t want to beughed at by others!¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    He had never been in the workce before. In fact, he was not very clear about the specific scheming and scheming going on inside.

    ¡°Officer Ye, I really respect you, especially your father. Back then, when themander suddenly passed away and the newmander ascended the throne, it was your father who single-handedly supported Northern Xia. Today, I¡¯m able to meet him in person. I¡¯m already very satisfied with what I¡¯ve been through all these years and my original intentions. If there¡¯s an afterlife in my next life, I won¡¯t choose this path anymore. Goodbye Forever!¡±Li Min enunciated each word clearly, the executive, who was holding on to his shackles, was ready to jump down.

    ¡°Wait,¡±ye Chu called out to him.

    The executive was so scared that his face had turned purple.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop anyone from choosing a way to live, but I don¡¯t want the citizens of northern Xia to have any regrets about their lives. I just asked someone to bring your wife, who has just undergone surgery and is recovering very well, here. I know that the rtionship between the two of you has always been very good. Until thest moment of your life, I hope that you will properly say goodbye to your wife. After her life, which was already filled with despair and renewed hope, you have resolutely chosen to leave her.¡±

    At that moment, Li Min was suddenly moved. His eyes were extremely red.

    Ye Chu looked at Li Min and knew that he would not be impulsive for the time being. He retreated to the rooftop and into the stairwell.

    ¡°Officer Ye.¡±

    ¡°Has Wu Hui arrived?¡±Ye Chu asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°She¡¯s downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Wait for her toe up. He¡¯s the only one who can persuade Li Min Now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    The elevator opened.

    Wu Hui ran over with her eyes red from excitement. Her footsteps were unsteady, and her body was trembling violently.

    Ye Chu¡¯s phone rang at the same time. He lowered his head and looked at the words ¡°Mo Yinan¡±. He chose to hang up and walked towards Wu Hui.

 Chapter 1963

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Chapter 67: the beginning of the matter (6) I thought you wouldn¡¯t lie to me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    City Center Private Hospital.

    Mo Yino went to the hospital for a checkup, and her parents apanied her.

    Life is really a very magical existence.

    Four months of the little guy in there, what on Earth are you doing? !

    She watched the Doctor very skillfully rolling back and forth on her lower abdomen, the feeling of imagining two lives brewing in her body, is really wonderful.

    Women who were not pregnant really could not understand this heartfelt happiness.

    Of course.

    It would be even more perfect if the man who had gotten himself pregnant could be by her side.

    The Doctor said that the results of the examination were all normal. He told Mo Yinan to pay more attention to his usual lifestyle. There was no need to deliberately be overly careful because of pregnancy. Although life was a magical process.., it was also a product of nature, so there was no need to treat it too specially.

    The Doctor also said a lot, and Mo Yinan remembered all of it.

    She thought that even if ye Chu was busy not being by her side, she had to take good care of herself and take good care of the baby.

    Who asked her to like ye Chu so much now.

    Because they were all exclusive passageways, and everything was normal, Mo Yinan did not spend a long time in the prenatal examination.

    She took her father¡¯s car and left the hospital.

    Her father and mother had been talking about the child. Perhaps they really wanted to have more children at home when they reached a certain age, and the two of them were a little excited as they talked.

    When she was young, Mo Yinan had felt very happy. At this moment, she really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world!

    In her previous life, she had indeed saved the Milky Way gxy and became her parents¡¯daughter. Now, she was even married to Ye Chu.

    Just when she thought that she had lost all love in her life, Ye Chu gave her an indescribable feeling of gratitude.

    She leaned against the back seat of the car in a rxed mood and looked at Wen city¡¯s bright sunshine and endless scenery.

    The phone rang at this moment.

    Mo Yinan looked at the iing call.

    Her father was driving, and he even said, ¡°Don¡¯t use the phone in the future.¡±

    Mo Yinan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The issue of the radiation from the phone had been scientifically proven for decades, but his father was still so superstitious.

    However, she liked her father¡¯s superstition about her, which meant that her father loved her.

    She responded to her father twice and picked up the phone. ¡°Ah Hua.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo, there was a big headline just now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Yannuo was actually quite interested.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Lin Zixi.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡±Mo Yannuo was even a little repulsed by Lin Zixi. Although reading gossip did not require much emotion and one could just have a spectator¡¯s mentality, but Lin Zixi¡¯s.., she admitted that even if she used an outsider¡¯s perspective to look at her gossip, she would still feel inexplicably annoyed.

    ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t seen it yet, right?¡±Ah Hua said, her voice a little cautious.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it. Why would I ask you if I saw it?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t you read it yourself? I also know how to say it and where to start,¡±Ah Hua said bluntly. ¡°I guess this news can onlyst for one or two hours. After that, it will be deleted. See for yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious.¡±Mo Yinan was speechless.

    She hung up the phone and opened the news client.

    When she opened the client, a headline popped up on the front page, ¡°Lin Zixi suspected of rekindling old feelings¡±!

    Who Did Lin Zixi rekindle old feelings with.

    She had so many lovers.

    Was It Qi Qing? !

    After so many years, the two of them were finally together.

    Furthermore, Lin Zixi had given Qi Qingliu a child, which could be considered a lot of sacrifice. Even though she didn¡¯t think that Lin Zixi and Qi Qing were really suitable for each other, who knew what the oue of the rtionship would be? Marriage.., leng Nuan knew herself.

    She casually clicked on the news.

    The news didn¡¯t mention who Lin Zixi and who had rekindled their old rtionship. It was just a reporter who described how they met Lin Zixi who was discharged from the hospital. During the interview, they met a mysterious big shot who was suspected to have rekindled their old rtionship.

    In fact, the headlines only had a few photos of Lin Zixi. The mysterious person had even cast a ck shadow. Lin Zixi was not a superstar, but this news was extremely popr. She looked at thements below! Ye Chu¡¯s name appeared a lot, and Mo Yinan was a little annoyed. were these people brainless? !

    How could it be ye Chu.

    That guy was shot even when he was lying down. Perhaps he was so regretful that his intestines turned green. He deserved to have married Lin Zixi back then, and now he could not get rid of this woman¡¯s name.

    Thinking about it, she was indeed the one who was more angry!

    She took a deep breath and saw ament. Judging from the voice, it really sounded like officer ye.

    Voice? !

    Mo Yinan returned to the main page of the news and saw a voice recording on the news.

    She clicked on it.

    The recording onlysted for a few seconds. It was probably edited. Other than the reporter¡¯s and Lin Zixi¡¯s voices, there was also a maic male voice. She was very familiar with that cold and distant tone.

    If she had not heard it with her own ears, she would not have believed that this familiar voice, the male voice that appeared in her ears every night, really belonged to Ye Chu.

    She actually did not believe that anyone would dare to use ye Chu to hype things up.

    It was either the truth.

    Her emotions were fluctuating slightly, but she felt that she really could not convict ye Chu just like that at this moment. A husband and wife needed to trust each other. She exited the news client and called Ye Chu directly.

    It rang a few times.

    Ye Chu hung up.

    He might be busy.

    Mo Yinan thought to himself.

    Ye Chu had been really busy these few days. Ye Chu was a serious and serious person. If Zixi gave him any work, he would definitely be meticulous.

    She consoled herself so that her parents, who were sitting in the front row, did not notice anything unusual about her. The car seemed to arrive at the Mo family¡¯s vi in harmony. Mo Yinan excused himself by saying that he wanted to sleep and went straight to his room.

    When he returned to his room, he still found it hard to calm down.

    Why was Ye Chu¡¯s voice in the recording.

    Was It really just a coincidence? !

    Admit it, she actually cared a lot.

    Women cared a lot about these small details. Women would never be able to walk out of that dead end because of these small details.

    She picked up the phone and prepared to call ye Chu again.

    As long as Ye Chu said that the voice was not his, she would not think too much about it. She would still wait for him at home obediently and happily give birth to her child.

    Just as she picked up the phone and was about to make the call¡­

    A phone call suddenly jumped in.

    Mo Yinan looked at the words ¡°Lin Zixi¡±and frowned.

    The phone rang for a long time before Mo Yinan picked it up. ¡°Lin Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Mo Yino.¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s voice came from the other side. She said, ¡°You must have seen the news.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Mo yino frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that the person inside is really ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°How much do you think I Can Believe Your Words?¡±Mo Yino mocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I¡¯m just restoring the truth to you,¡±Lin Zixi said. ¡°And I also know that Ye Chu isn¡¯t by your side right now, right!¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±Lin Zixiughed sarcastically. ¡°Ye Chu has been busy for almost a month. Do you know what Ye Chu has been doing this month?¡±

    ¡°Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course, because I asked him to do it for me.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid now? I dare to do something out of thin air in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zixi.¡±Mo yino enunciated each word clearly, ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it directly, while I still have the patience to listen.¡±. ¡°If you just want to spread rumors and show off to me, I advise you to lose your leisure time. From the moment I met you, even if Qi Qing likes you, I have never envied you, because I always feel that you are not worthy of my jealousy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you were born with your wealth and glory. Who else do you have to Envy!¡±Lin Zixi was extremely sarcastic, ¡°I have always envied you. I envied that you don¡¯t need to struggle and have everything! ¡°But you know that sometimes men like to sympathize with the weak. Their inner world has always regarded themselves as heroes, so they will always lend a helping hand to the weak.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±Mo Yino¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    She really didn¡¯t want to waste time with Lin Zixi. She needed to get an answer from ye Chu now.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so impatient, I¡¯ll be straightforward,¡±Lin Zixi said. ¡°Not long ago, Qi Qing was detained for selling thepany¡¯s trade secrets.¡±

    ¡°You Want Me to help you?¡±Mo Yino was cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at the time. Then, I went to look for Ye Chu. ¡°Ye Chu promised me immediately. All the things that you see ye Chu doing now are all because Ye Chu was helping me investigate Qi Qing¡¯s case. Now, the truth is about to be revealed. ¡°You and I should both know very well that a person with Qi Qing¡¯s personality would nevermit any crime, so I firmly believe that he must have been wronged,¡±Lin Zixi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would agree to my request for help.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that Ye Chu did it for you?¡±Mo Yino asked fiercely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he did it for, but I can tell you very clearly that ye Chu has treated me much better. ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to be with me again. With my current status and my current situation, it¡¯s impossible for ye Chu to still like me. Even if he can ept me, his family is no longer possible. Besides, you and she are of equal status. How could he let you two get a divorce¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Zixi, you think too highly of yourself. It has nothing to do with family or equal status. It¡¯s impossible for ye Chu to ept you.¡±

    ¡°Just take it as you say.¡±Lin Zixi smiled evilly, ¡°Just take it as you say that Ye Chu won¡¯t ept me, but you can¡¯t deny that Ye Chu has really taken a lot of care for me. Why do you think he didn¡¯te back to have dinner with you today? Because he was having dinner with me.¡±

    Mo Yinan gripped his phone tightly.

    Ye Chu was having dinner with Lin Zixi? !

    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m in the hospital after hearing the news recording, right? I¡¯m staying in a top-tier VIP ward, and the medical fees in the ward were paid by Ye Chu for me,¡±Lin Zixi said.

    Mo Yinan pursed his lips tightly, and his expression did not look too good.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you so much not because I think I have the ability to make ye Chu and I reconcile, but I just want to tell you that Ye Chu is just so-so to you. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to be self-aware,¡±Lin Zixi said fiercely, she could not bear to see Mo Yinan get along with her. She just could not bear to see the two most important men around her treat Mo Yinan like this.

    She knew that Ye Chu would not ept her, especially now that she had reached this stage. However, she felt that she could make mo Yinan suffer and create a rift between Mo Yinan and Ye Chu, it could also be considered a form of revenge for her. Even if it was small, it could also be considered revenge!

    ¡°I¡¯ll return this sentence to you too. Lin Zixi, take a look at how much you weigh. What effect do you think your appearance will have on Ye Chu to me? !¡±Mo Yinan countered, the disdain in his tone allowed Lin Zixi to be enraged at any moment.

    Lin Zixi endured it again and again, ¡°I can¡¯t have any effect on you, but at least ye Chu, that cold man is actually willing to help me and treat me well. This means that I might be a little different in his eyes. After all, we¡¯ve been married for four years. ¡°We haven¡¯t had any sexual rtions in the past four years, but you don¡¯t know what kind of interactions and thoughts we have, do you, Mo Yino?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Mo yino frowned.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not done, but I don¡¯t want to say anymore. You¡¯re not stupid. You understand many things better than I do. ¡°Let me tell you onest thing. Qi Qing is currently in custody at the detention center in the outskirts of Wen City. He really dislikes ye Chu helping him investigate cases. His emotions are very unstable and his body is very weak. I no longer have any feelings for Qi Qing. He¡¯s really cruel to me. I¡¯ve always felt that Qi Qing might be the only friend I have in this world. Only now do I feel that this man, Qi Qing, is really unreliable. He¡¯s not as reliable as ye Chu,¡±Lin Zixi said coldly, ¡°Even so, I still hope that Qi Qing can be acquitted. It¡¯s not easy for him to live in this world. There¡¯s no need to be so wronged. Go and persuade him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do,¡±Mo Yinan said coldly, ¡°Lin Zixi, you must feel that you have a sense of aplishment now, right? You can drive a wedge between me and Ye Chu. I admit that you have indeed affected my mood, but I can also tell you frankly that whether ye Chu and I are good or bad is never up to you to decide. The rtionship between us is only our own matters, and it has nothing to do with others.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest, after listening to you talk for so long, I really feel that it¡¯s a waste of time. But you also said that the strong will sympathize with the weak, so I¡¯ll give you some time to gloat over yourself. It can also be considered as a hint of sympathy for you. Lin Zixi, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. Don¡¯t Provoke Ye Chu. If you really anger him, with your status, you really won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±

    Then.

    Mo Yino ended the call.

    She pursed her lips.

    If she did not suppress it, it would be a lie.

    She really did not expect ye Chu to treat Lin Zixi this way. She was not a stingy person, but she was a little sensitive. She was not as open-minded as she thought. Moreover, Ye Chu had been hiding it from her for so long.

    Most importantly, there was one thing that she really cared about about about Lin Zixi. Ye Chu was not a warm-hearted person. Ye Chu was cold and indifferent to everyone. asionally, even she herself felt that ye Chu was too difficult to get along with, the pattern between them was basically her taking the initiative. If it was someone else with Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s personality, she would have been able to ept it if they were soft-hearted and wanted to help Lin Zixi, but ye Chu..

    This was too unlike ye Chu¡¯s style of doing things!

    Why did ye Chu marry Lin Zixi all those years ago? !

    Why? !

    She was actually feeling a little emotional.

    She was trying to control herself.

    The phone rang. Mo Yinan looked at the photos inside.

    Lin Zixi sent him a few photos.

    She was very familiar with that car. It was Ye Chu¡¯s.

    There was only the back of the car in the photos. It was probably the back of the car that Ye Chu left after sending her off. With Lin Zixi¡¯s ability, she could only secretly take photos of the back of the car.

    Lin Zixi was only doing this to prove that everything she had just said was true.

    It was true.

    She held onto her phone.

    Ye Chu had hung up on her, but he still hadn¡¯t called her back.

    She bit her lip and walked out of the bedroom.

    She knocked on Lu Yicheng¡¯s room.

    Ever since Lu Yicheng went to university, he hadn¡¯t spent much time studying in school. However, he was the top student in his final exams every year, so the teachers had to close their eyes.

    Lu Yicheng looked at Mo Yinan. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Send me out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Yicheng sized Mo Yinan up and down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to wait for your husband at home obediently? !¡±

    His tone was obviously very deliberate.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t send me off, I¡¯ll drive myself away. Think about it, if my dad finds out¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mo Yinan, you win.¡±Lu Yichengpromised.

    Wasn¡¯t he just relying on the fact that he ¡°Didn¡¯t have a dad¡±? !

    Mo Yinan wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she wasn¡¯t as excited as before. She turned around and went downstairs.

    Lu Yicheng seemed to have noticed Mo Yinan¡¯s strange behavior as well. He didn¡¯t say much and followed her footsteps.

    They got into the car.

    Lu Yicheng turned around and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the detention center in the suburbs.¡±

    ¡°What are you going there for?¡±Lu Yicheng felt that his sister was really strange.

    ¡°I have something to do.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±Mo Yinan was a little impatient.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not ying me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that boring? I¡¯m Not Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±that¡¯s true.

    Lu Yicheng drove to the suburbs.

    He didn¡¯t drive very fast. After all, Mo Yinan was pregnant. As his uncle, he had to be responsible for the two little guys.

    The car arrived at the detention center in the suburbs.

    Mo Yinan met Qi Qing through the normal procedures.

    Sure enough, just as Lin Zixi had said, she looked extremely haggard.

    Qi Qing probably didn¡¯t expect to see her at this moment. At that moment, her pale face was obviously a little surprised.

    Lu Yicheng stood at the side and watched.

    He really could not understand why mo Yinan woulde to see Qi Qing again.

    Moreover, what was going on with Qi Qing being detained? !

    Forget it.

    It was rare for him to care about it. He just calmly looked at the two people sitting opposite each other.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±After a moment of silence, Qi Qing said.

    ¡°Lin Zixi said that you were involved in a business case, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Qi Qing forced herself to smile. She was obviously much calmer when facing Mo Yino, ¡°I never thought that I would enter this ce one day. ¡°This is really the shadow of my childhood. I apanied my mother to this ce to visit my father. I was still young at that time, but I still have a deep memory. ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu is helping you with the investigation,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, you will be acquitted.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Ye Chu will help me with all his heart?¡±Qi Qing said seriously.

    ¡°From a fair point of view, he will help anyone with all his heart,¡±Mo Yino said word by word.

    ¡°Really?¡±Qi Qingughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I always thought that I could use some small tricks to drive a wedge between you and Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been driven apart, you don¡¯t have to do anything unnecessary. I¡¯m just evaluating ye Chu¡¯s character.¡±

    ¡°Alienated?¡±Qi Qing was silent for a moment. ¡°Lin Zixi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She still has the ability.¡±

    ¡°When a person cares about someone very much, it¡¯s very easy to be alienated because they don¡¯t want to have any ws.¡±

    ¡°You Like Ye Chu Very Much Now?¡±

    ¡°Very much.¡±Mo Yino was straightforward, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if my feelings for Ye Chu in the past were intentionally hidden because I was afraid of being hurt by him. Of course, I don¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve also given my true feelings to you, but I have to admit that it¡¯s not as intense as it is now.¡±

    ¡°So, you should be feeling really bad right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    She felt that it was really ironic because ye Chu had intentionally hidden it from her during this period of time.

    She really trusted him so much. She thought that no matter what the reason was, Ye Chu should not have hidden it from her.

    ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve been in prison, I¡¯ve always thought that maybe one day you woulde and see me. I know that you¡¯re a kind person and that you wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing after what happened to me. But now, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t appear,¡±Qi Qing said, ¡°Every time you appear, it makes me feel even more deeply that the distance between you and me is really getting further and further apart. I suddenly feel that Ye Chu has used the wrong method in this matter.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to hear anyone judge ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qi Qing nodded.

    What else could he expect from this kind of protection for ye Chu.

    ¡°I¡¯m only here to tell you that you don¡¯t have to reject ye Chu¡¯s help. He might not be doing it for you.¡±Mo Yino looked at Qi Qing, ¡°And after so many years, it hasn¡¯t been easy for you to make it through all these years since you were born. You shouldn¡¯t give up just like that. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just advising you as a bystander. If you¡¯re still unwilling to ept it, I won¡¯t say anything more. ¡°I just hope that you¡¯ll take care of yourself in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Qi Qing called out to her.

    When she got up and was about to leave, she called out to her.

    Mo Yino looked straight at him.

    ¡°Is it really impossible between us?¡±Qi Qing was still looking forward to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±Mo Yino said with certainty, ¡°In the past, I might have been a little angry, thinking why I treated you this way and you treated me so coldly. At that time, I told you that we weren¡¯t suitable for each other, and even I didn¡¯t dare to say with certainty that I would never forgive you again in my life. But now, I will tell you very clearly, Qi Qing, I really don¡¯t love you anymore. I really don¡¯t love you anymore. So, there is no possibility between us anymore!¡±

    ¡°I heard it with my own ears. As expected, it¡¯s more depressing,¡±Qi Qing said sarcastically.

    As expected, she didn¡¯t love him anymore.

    As expected, Mo Yinan¡¯s feelings for him had been consumed by him.

    In the silent space.

    Mo Yinan looked at Qi Qing¡¯s self-deprecating look and saw that he was suddenly silent. He pursed his lips and prepared to leave.

    She really knew very well that she didn¡¯t like Qi Qing anymore.

    When she realized it herself, she would feel that her heart had changed so quickly.

    But that was how feelings were.

    She could not control it herself.

    She stood up.

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Mo Yinan looked at a policeman. He walked over with a document and said, ¡°I just received news that all evidence of you stealing trade secrets and selling them is invalid. You are no longer suspected ofmitting a crime. Now, I will let you out directly. Come and follow me to go through the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not guilty?¡±Qi Qing asked.

    ¡°Yes, please follow me to go through the procedures,¡±the police officer said bluntly.

    Qi Qing turned to look at Mo Yinan.

    Mo Yinan looked back at him.

    In the end, Qi Qing chose to remain silent and left with the police officer.

    Mo Yinan also left the detention center.

    When he went out, his phone rang.

    Mo Yinan looked at the iing call and looked at Ye Chu¡¯s call.

    She pressed the answer button. ¡°Ye Chu.¡±

    ¡°Yinan, there was something urgent that I couldn¡¯t pick up your call. Did you go for a prenatal checkup?¡±Ye Chu¡¯s concerned voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Yes, the baby is fine.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯m done here.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, what have you been busy with these past few days?¡±Mo Yinan suddenly asked.

    There was a moment of silence.

    ¡°Is it something Zixi asked you to do?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled sarcastically.

    It was really a little¡­ a little hurt.

    She thought that ye Chu would not lie to her.

    If he did not choose to lie to her now, she would unconditionally believe everything he had!

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, I¡¯m in the detention center now. Come over.¡±

    There was an obvious silence!

 Chapter 1964

    <h4>Chapter 1964: Chapter 68: The incident started (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Suburban detention center.

    Mo Yinan sat in the small car and waited quietly.

    Lu Yicheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He was not a noisy person, so he was rtively quiet.

    At this moment, it was 4 or 5 pm. The Sun had already begun to set in Wencheng in early spring.

    After waiting for about ten minutes.

    A familiar car quickly rushed over.

    A familiar man came down from the driver¡¯s seat.

    For a moment, Mo Yinan felt that Ye Chu was the only person in this world that she could trust other than her father. Now, she felt that she was still too naive.

    In this world, other than her parents and her own family, who else could be trusted wholeheartedly.

    She seemed to understand Qi Qing a little now. She understood why he could not believe her for so many years.

    It was really hard to guess the human heart. She finally understood it at this moment.

    She opened the car door and got out.

    Ye Chu¡¯s footsteps paused as he looked at Mo Yinan.

    The two of them seemed to suddenly feel a little awkward.

    One second ago, they were holding onto the phone and saying, ¡°Ye Chu, I really like you.¡±.

    Now, she felt that these words were a little ironic.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Qi Qing¡¯s matter?¡±Mo Yino asked directly.

    He had just probed if it was Zixi. Now, there was no need to be so hypocritical!

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Ye Chu continued to nod.

    Li Min was too emotional on the rooftop. There were a few times when he wanted to jump down. Fortunately, Wu Hui finally managed to persuade Li Min. Only then did Li Min really walk over from the rooftop. After the matter was settled.., he quickly called Mo Yinan. At that moment, he even breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he could finally settle this matter in the shortest time possible so that he could spend time with Mo Yinan in the future, moreover, he did not want to talk about this matter anymore. He did not want to hear any words of concern from Mo Yinan. So when Mo Yinan asked him if Zixi had arranged the matter, he nodded and lied to Mo Yinan for the first time.

    He did not expect..

    To be exposed like this.

    He even rushed to the detention center in a panic. When he really saw Mo Yinan, he suddenly could not say a word.

    There were some things that he could not say no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened to Qi Qing?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    He could feel mo Yinan¡¯s emotions, even though she was trying her best to restrain herself.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the news today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you and Lin Zixi had been spending a lot of time together,¡±Mo Yinan said. As he spoke, he even smiled, ¡°Do all men like to protect the weak?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Lin Zixi,¡±ye Chu said bluntly.

    ¡°So what do you think I should think of you now, Ye Chu?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never thought of lying to you,¡±Ye Chu apologized, ¡°I thought it would be better if this matter was resolved as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want you to interfere in Qi Qing¡¯s matters. I¡¯d rather do it myself. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to use someone else¡¯s hands because I want to resolve this matter as quickly as possible. I really don¡¯t want to see you do anything for Qi Qing anymore!¡±

    ¡°So this is the reason why you¡¯ve been keeping this from me?¡±Mo Yino¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    It was really a great reason.

    Because he didn¡¯t want her to work hard, he did it for her.

    Ye Chu looked at Mo Yino. He knew that she was really not in a good mood, but he still nodded seriously.

    This was indeed his true goal.

    He actually had many thoughts. He couldn¡¯t reject Mo Yino¡¯s requests, but he also didn¡¯t want to see her give anything to another man, so he would rather take the initiative to do this matter himself than wait for Mo Yino to.., to ask him to help, this kind of paranoid thought was something he could not ept.

    Moreover, Mo Yinan.

    He knew that she was very angry.

    However, he looked at Mo Yinan and suddenly smiled when he saw the corner of Mo Yinan¡¯s mouth. She said in a calm voice, ¡°Ye Chu, am I that untrustworthy in your heart? Am I that untrustworthy?¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her in astonishment.

    He did not have such thoughts.

    ¡°Do you know why Qi Qing and I ended up like this?¡±Mo Yinan asked him.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    ¡°Other than the ipatible living environment between us, the biggest reason is that we don¡¯t trust each other. I don¡¯t trust that he can integrate into my family. He doesn¡¯t trust that I can finish what I started with him. Until now, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s the same between us.¡±Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu, his voice was very soft.

    However, his face was filled with disappointment.

    He was really disappointed in Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu probably still did not believe her, did not believe that she had no feelings for Qi Qing, right.

    That was why he used this method to make him think that he could cut off the connection between her and Qi Qing.

    Rationally, he told himself that this was because ye Chu cared about her.

    But emotionally, she still felt that she had been wronged.

    No matter what, the person who was kept in the dark would really feel terrible.

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±

    In a somewhat stiff space.

    A sudden voice appeared.

    Mo Yinan turned around and saw that Qi Qing had probablypleted the formalities and walked out.

    Ye Chu¡¯s gaze alsonded on Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing walked straight to Mo Yinan. ¡°No matter what, thank you for everything you¡¯ve just told me.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were not far away, so even if he was not looking at him, he could feel his emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Yinan smiled.

    ¡°Also, thank you for clearing my name.¡±Qi Qing turned her head and looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°No need. I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡±

    Qi Qing smiled indifferently.

    Ye Chu suddenly reached out to pull Mo Yinan. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯re still pregnant. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Pregnant.

    Qi Qing seemed to have realized that Mo Yinan was really a little different at that moment.

    He looked down and looked at her lower abdomen.

    Because he was wearing a jacket, it was impossible to tell.

    Ye Chu and Mo Yinan did not seem to have any intention of saying anything to him. He just watched as ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and let Mo Yinan sit in the back seat. He returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.

    After leaving the detention center, it was especially deserted.

    Qi Qing watched their figures silently. They were really getting further and further away from him.

    He had deliberately talked to Mo Yinan just now. He had deliberately used his own little tricks to drive a wedge between them.

    Even though Mo Yinan had said no and Lin Zixi had already done it, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to make their rtionship even worse.

    Even if he knew that it was impossible for him to get involved, he still didn¡¯t want to see them being affectionate!

    Now.

    Instead, he felt like a clown.

    Sometimes, even he looked down on himself, and he had be so despicable and shameful!

    Lu Yicheng stood behind Qi Qing and leaned against the car door elegantly as he watched his sister and Ye Chu leave.

    He always felt that he was the most tragic one.

    How easily could he be ignored by others.

    Was he considered abandoned now? !

    His eyes moved slightly as he shifted his gaze to look at Qi Qing.

    Qi Qing was prepared to leave on foot.

    She had just taken two steps.

    Lu Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you. There¡¯s no way to take a taxi here.¡±

    If they were to walk, they would have to walk until the sky turned dark!

    Qi Qing paused in her steps and turned to look at Lu Yicheng.

    ¡°Just in time. There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about,¡±Lu Yicheng said straightforwardly.

    Qi Qing hesitated for a moment, then nodded and got into his car with Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng drove. His expression was very calm as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been dating my sister for so long. This is the first time I¡¯m talking to you alone.¡±

    Qi Qing pursed her lips.

    In those years, he had indeed ostracized his family.

    He turned to look at Lu Yicheng. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you,¡±Lu Yicheng said bluntly, ¡°I know that everyone¡¯s living environment is different, so everyone¡¯s personality is different. You have your self-esteem, you have your lifestyle, and I respect you. ¡°Just like how my sister fought so hard to be with you before, but in the end, our family didn¡¯t object to it. We basically wouldn¡¯t interfere in my sister¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Your father told me before, a lot.¡±Qi Qing looked out of the window. ¡°It made me feel ashamed. For a long time, I really felt that I was very humble and shameful.¡±

    ¡°I believe that my dad didn¡¯t do it to mock you or to look down on you. He just wanted you to not disturb my sister.¡±Lu Yicheng hit the nail on the head.

    Qi Qing nodded.

    Yes, in the end, he didn¡¯t want him to pester Mo Yinan anymore.

    ¡°I will tell you that my goal is the same as my dad¡¯s. I hope that after you break up, you can break up more thoroughly,¡±Lu Yicheng said indifferently, ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t really like our family in the past. You probably thought that rich people like us didn¡¯t have to struggle for anything. Of course, in fact, we do have more than you, which means that our family¡¯s education is also better than the average person¡¯s. So at least until now, no one in our family has really talked about you or belittled you.¡±

    Qi Qing remained silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m disdainful, but our family¡¯s education is good. It¡¯s not a good thing to speak ill of others behind their backs. ¡°And I¡¯m telling you all this just to let you understand that our family is a high-quality people. We don¡¯t want to treat you in an uncivilized way.¡±

    Qi Qing listened to Lu Yicheng¡¯s every word.

    Lu Yicheng was only 18 or 19 years old. He had vaguely heard Mo Yinan mention it before. He had always thought that Lu Yicheng was just a brat, or a rich man¡¯s son. He had not expected that.., lu Yicheng, who had always looked down on him, spoke in a natural and unrivaled manner. His faint tone seemed to carry a natural domineering air.

    He was exactly the same as Mo Xiuyuan!

    The car suddenly became very quiet.

    Lu Yicheng felt that he had said enough. If Qi Qing did not listen, it would be useless no matter how much he said.

    He parked the car below Qi Qing¡¯s apartment.

    The moment Qi Qing opened the car door and left, he stopped in his tracks.

    Lu Yicheng looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°The reason why I have always rejected Mo Yinan is because I feel that I don¡¯t deserve her. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to admit it, the truth is that I really don¡¯t deserve her,¡±Qi Qing said, her voice was a little low, ¡°Now I finally understand. The reason why I didn¡¯t want to see Mo Yinan¡¯s family in the past was also because I would really be ashamed of myself in front of you. ¡°You¡¯re right. Because you have many things that ordinary people can¡¯t have, you have a noble temperament and a good education. But at this moment, I finally understand that I¡¯m really not worthy of her!¡±

    After Qi Qing finished speaking, the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, ¡°In the past, I could still rely on Mo Yinan to do whatever I want. But in the future, I can¡¯t because Mo Yinan told me very bluntly that she doesn¡¯t love me anymore. I don¡¯t have any reason or excuse to get close to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Yicheng. After this, I won¡¯t pester her anymore!¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise,¡±Lu Yicheng enunciated each word and said very politely, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Qi Qing smiled.

    He could only do that.

    He thought that he would probably leave.

    He would really leave this sad ce.

    He would have nothing!

    Lu Yicheng watched Qi Qing leave.

    He believed that this man had lost his edge from this moment on, so he believed that this man would not disturb Mo Yinan anymore. As for Mo Yinan and Ye Chu¡¯s rtionship..

    He could not help them get back together.

    There were some things that required them to personally untie each other¡¯s shackles.

    If ye Chu did not open his mouth, no one could help him.

    Lu Yicheng drove on the streets of Wencheng, weing the afterglow all the way home. The corners of his mouth curled up into an indifferent smile. He really felt that he was tired enough. With such arge family, it seemed that no one could really make him feel at ease!

 Chapter 1965

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Chapter 70, the fate of Lin Zixi!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wen City in the setting sun was beautiful beyond imagination.

    Mo Yinan sat quietly in the car, looking at the scenery outside the car window.

    The car remained dead silent.

    Ye Chu was still driving slowly.

    After a long time, the car finally stopped at their family¡¯s underground garage.

    The car stopped.

    Mo Yinan turned his head and looked at Ye Chu in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Chu had been holding the steering wheel the whole time. After a while, he suddenly opened the car door and got out.

    Mo Yinan was also about to open the car door when he saw ye Chu quickly walk to her car door and help her open the car door.

    Mo Yinan nced at Ye Chu and got out of the car.

    Ye Chu naturally went to support Mo Yinan. As usual, they were very intimate.

    Mo Yinan avoided his hand a little, rejecting him.

    Just such a small action made Ye Chu stop.

    His hand awkwardly stopped in mid-air and slowly descended.

    Mo Yinan felt that he was really disappointed. Not only was he disappointed, but he was also very disappointed.

    She got up and walked into the elevator.

    Ye Chu followed her footsteps.

    In any case, if she did not speak, Ye Chu would not say a word.

    Sometimes, this silence really made her feel afraid.

    As the elevator went up, they returned to their own home.

    The home that she had always felt very warm andfortable was now a little cold.

    Even though it was already past winter in Wen City.

    She sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu also turned his head to look at her.

    ¡°Do you want some warm water?¡±Ye Chu asked her.

    This feeling was exactly the same as when he took care of her meticulously.

    However, she felt a little tired of it.

    She said, ¡°No.¡±

    Her rejection instantly made ye Chu not say a single word anymore.

    She was even more unaware of Ye Chu¡¯s inner thoughts now. Ever since he was young, he had thought that he was a freak. He had followed his grandfather to learn metaphysics, and he had always felt that that thing was weird, causing ye Chu to have such a weird personality, now, he thought that he had changed a lot, but he realized that some of his personality had really seeped deep into his bones and could not be changed.

    In the silent space, Ye Chu sat quietly beside her.

    After a long time.

    Mo Yinan did not know how much time had passed. In any case, she had really used up all her patience.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡±

    He did not take the initiative. He was not willing to take the initiative.

    It did not matter. She took the initiative.

    Thinking back to when she was young, wasn¡¯t she the one who took the initiative?

    Even though the oue was not good.

    This was her personality. She was positive and would not hold a grudge.

    If Ye Chu gave her a proper exnation, she would forgive him properly.

    Unfortunately.

    After waiting for a long time, Ye Chu did not speak.

    She really could not understand what ye Chu had that was hard to say. or could it be that no matter who he was talking to, the parcel was the same to her as well. He did not bother to give any exnation.

    She was tired.

    She could not force others to do what she wanted. Moreover, she did not have the ability to force others to do what she wanted, especially to Ye Chu.

    She stood up from the sofa.

    Ye Chu suddenly grabbed her hand. At that moment, he was even a little panicked. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Mo Yinan appeared to be very calm instead. ¡°I¡¯m Sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Chu seemed to rx a little. He let go of his hand slightly.

    Mo Yinan nced at him and walked straight to the bedroom.

    Ye Chu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. He said, ¡°Yinan, give me some time. I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled. That smile that did not have a hint of a smile at all was as if it was just a facial expression, ¡°Ye Chu, my patience is limited. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve waited for Qi Qing for six years. I originally told myself that I should wait for another year because everyone says that a rtionship shouldst for seven years. But in thest year, I suddenly gave up because I felt that it was not worth it. ¡°When I really feel that it¡¯s not worth it, I¡¯ll really give up.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Yinan walked straight into the bedroom.

    Shey on the bed. Today could be considered a rtively short day of sleep. She kept feeling as if she had experienced many things today.

    Many, many things.

    Now that she thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem like there were many things. It was just that she felt ufortable.

    She looked at the ceiling above her head and fell into a daze.

    Between the two of them, if they didn¡¯t say anything, what would happen? !

    She didn¡¯t know what would happen.

    She closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep.

    Outside the bedroom door.

    Ye Chu was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. His stiff body had been silent for a long time.

    He didn¡¯t lie. Sometimes, in order not to lie, he would choose to remain silent. His personality didn¡¯t really like to talk, which led to his current cold personality. In fact, in his heart.., he was really not as cold as he appeared. He was not that unmoved.

    This was the exact opposite of Zixi.

    But today, he lied to Mo Yino.

    At the moment when the lie was exposed, he was really ashamed.

    No matter how he exined what he had done previously, no matter how good the reason was, he could not hide the fact that he had really lied to Mo Yino.

    She must have been disappointed.

    She trusted him so much, so wholeheartedly.

    In the end, he had lied to her.

    No matter if it was out of kindness or malice.

    The result was the same.

    He seemed to have returned to his childhood, back to that small alley. He knew that he should have opened his mouth to exin, he knew that he should have taken the initiative to get closer to Mo Yinan, but in the end, he just watched her get further and further away from him, he watched as the distance between them grew further and further!

    The phone suddenly rang.

    In such a quiet space.

    Ye Chu looked at the caller ID on the screen. After a few seconds of silence, he picked up the call.

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I know that Qi Qing was acquitted. Thank you very much.¡±Lin Zixi was extremely grateful.

    Ye Chu did not speak.

    Lin Zixi also knew ye Chu¡¯s character. She knew that if he did not speak, it meant that he really did not want to speak anymore. Her voice was sweet as she said in a very ttering manner, ¡°Ye Chu, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. In any case, I really thank you this time. I¡¯ll remember it and be eternally grateful. I know that you¡¯re very busy. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zixi.¡±Just as Lin Zixi was about to hang up, Ye Chu suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s voice was obviously filled with excitement.

    ¡°Which country do you want to go to?¡±Ye Chu asked.

    Lin Zixi was stunned for a long time before she said, ¡°Ye Chu, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Apart from northern Xia kingdom, is there any other country that you want to go to?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, what do you mean?¡±Lin Zixi¡¯s heart tightened. At this moment, she was still calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the country.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the country,¡±Lin Zixi rejected. ¡°Ye Chu, I don¡¯t want to leave the country. Northern Xia country is where I grew up. I don¡¯t want to leave. No matter how many people don¡¯t understand me, I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    ¡°But I want you to leave,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s heart tightened. She didn¡¯t know how to resist.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a country that you particrly want to go to, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. You pack up. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll get someone to send you away from northern Xia Country¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu, you can¡¯t be so cruel. What did I do? Why did you have to treat me like this? Why did you have to chase me away? ! Who are you to say that you can chase me away just like that? ! Who are you to say that? !¡±Lin Zixi suddenly broke down, she couldn¡¯t ept this oue at all. She couldn¡¯t ept it. She had been through so many things here, and she had yet to develop herself. Why did she have to let her leave? She couldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s straightforwardness really made Lin Zixi break downpletely.

    Her voice was very loud. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who said that you don¡¯t want to see me, so you want to dominate my life. Ye Chu, how can you be so selfish! Don¡¯t you think that your actions are very despicable?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zixi.¡±Ye Chu called her name, very, very cold.

    At that moment, Lin Zixi¡¯s emotions were so agitated that it was as if she was frozen. At that moment, she could not erupt at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion!¡±Such a cold and unfeeling voice.

    This was the real ye Chu.

    Was everything that she thought she had done for her heart a lie? !

    ¡°Ye Chu, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t be like this. If you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore. Don¡¯t Chase me away. I really can¡¯t bear to leave this ce. After leaving the country, I won¡¯t know anyone. I¡¯ll really be very afraid. Ye Chu, I¡¯m begging you.¡±Lin Zixi suddenly cried, begging.

    Ye Chu was unmoved.

    Lin Zixi quickly added, ¡°I know that you¡¯re punishing me because I told Mo Yinan everything that happened today, right? ¡°Ye Chu, I really didn¡¯t mean to say it. After the news came out, I called to exin to Mo Yinan. Who knew that it would backfire? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I know that you like Mo Yinan. I¡¯ll never get close to her again, okay?¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s cold face turned even colder. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mo Yinan knew about Qi Qing because of you. I only know that your existence made Mo Yinan unhappy, so you had to leave.¡±

    Lin Zixi gripped her phone tightly.

    Therefore, Ye Chu did not know that she was the one who did this. Even if he did not know, he would have done this to her because of Mo Yinan. He only did this to her because Mo Yinan was unhappy. She gritted her teeth in hatred.

    Why did ye Chu like Mo Yinan so much? Why? !

    ¡°Lin Zixi, that¡¯s all I have to say.¡±Ye Chu hung up the phone.

    Ye Chu hung up the phone just like that.

    That was the end result for Lin Zixi.

    He did not need to bother with her anymore.

    It was a fact that could not be changed.

    He cklisted Lin Zixi¡¯s phone number and opened the news client.

    When he heard Lin Zixi talk about the news, he was very meticulous. He knew where the important points were.

    So, he should be on the news.

    He opened the front page of today¡¯s headlines.

    Lin Zixi¡¯s.

    He clicked on it.

    As expected, it was rted to him.

    He nced at it a few times and looked at it casually.

    After a while, he exited the client and made a call, ¡°Help me get thetest headline from Lin Zixi and find the person who yed the recording. Send them out of the country together with Lin Zixi. From now on, no one with these two identities is allowed to set foot in northern Xia.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Officer Ye.¡±The other side nodded respectfully.

    Ye Chu hung up the phone.

    He had never done such a willful thing before!

    Sometimes, it was just because he had not really touched his bottom line.

    And there was only one bottom line for him.

    Mo Yinan.

    He got up, stood up from the sofa, and walked to the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, Mo Yinan fell asleep.

    After falling asleep, Mo Yinan¡¯s brows were still slightly furrowed, as if there was something on his mind.

    Ye Chu sat by the bed, his fingers gently smoothing her brows.

    He originally wanted to give her the greatest happiness in the world, but he always disappointed her time and time again.

    He looked at her for a while, then leaned over and kissed her forehead. After a long while, he got up and walked out of the bedroom.

    After walking out of the bedroom, Mo Yinan slowly opened her eyes.

    She did not know if she was asleep or not. Anyway, when ye Chu approached her, she was awake. She could clearly feel ye Chu¡¯s forbearance toward her, and she could clearly feel the conflict in Ye Chu¡¯s heart, when he kissed her forehead, there were clearly many emotions.

    But in the end, this man still turned around and left.

    He did not say a single word.

    How should she treat ye Chu.

    Just like that, she allowed these things to happen. These things that she could not ept for the time being. With the rmendation of time, she tried hard to make herself forget them. Then, the two of them made up as if nothing had happened!

    She turned around and prepared to fall asleep again.

    Other than sleeping, she really did not know what else she could do!

    She could still work through the emotions that she had suppressed.

    In the quiet bedroom, the phone suddenly rang.

    Mo Yinan frowned. She picked up the phone that was ced by the bedside and looked at the caller. Her frown deepened.

    She picked it up. ¡°Lin Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, can I admit that I lost? I admit that no matter what tricks I use, I can¡¯t get close to Ye Chu, not even a little bit. I admit that I¡¯m a loser and I admit that I¡¯m nothing. Can you ask ye Chu to let me go? !¡±Lin Zixi sounded like she was about to break down, she was even a little incoherent.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s expression was not too good. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. Weren¡¯t you the one who asked Ye Chu to chase me out of the country? Weren¡¯t you the one who asked Ye Chu to send me away? It¡¯s only because you don¡¯t want to see me!¡±Lin Zixi was extremely sarcastic, ¡°Mo Yinan, I admit that I¡¯m jealous of you, but I¡¯m very jealous of you. I¡¯m unwilling to admit that you¡¯re better than me in all aspects, but the truth is right in front of me. My Heart is twisted, and I know that I¡¯m twisted. ¡°Now I finally know that I¡¯m nothing at all. If you want to touch me, I don¡¯t even have the power to fight back. So, I admit that I¡¯ve failed, that I¡¯m cheap. You Tell Ye Chu to let me go, and you tell ye Chu not to send me abroad.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ye Chu has done,¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Mo Yinan. Everything Ye Chu has done has been for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he did it for me, but even if he did, it doesn¡¯t mean that I know what ye Chu did for me. If he doesn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll never know!¡±Mo Yinan enunciated each word.

    Lin Zixi held her phone, still agitated, ¡°No matter what, Mo Yinan, let me go. I swear that I¡¯ll never pester Ye Chu again. I swear that I¡¯ll never deliberately provoke you again. I know I¡¯m not qualified. I¡¯ll definitely stay far away from all of you. Let Me Go!¡±

    Mo Yinan was silent.

    This was the first time that Lin Zixi really behaved so lowly and humbly.

    She probably really realized that ye Chu could not be provoked.

    Mo Yinan said straightforwardly, ¡°I remember that a long time ago, and even today, I still reminded you not to really provoke ye Chu. You Can¡¯t afford to provoke him. I can only say that I can¡¯t help you with what you have suffered now. ¡°Everyone has to take responsibility for their past. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be forgiven if you suddenly say you¡¯re sorry and suddenly beg. ¡°Lin Zixi, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, you¡¯re as cold-blooded as ye Chu!¡±Lin Zixi roared.

    Mo Yinan did not want to say anymore.

    She hung up the phone.

    She had cklisted Lin Zixi.

    She was not some Virgin Mary. Lin Zixi had been haunting her and trying to sow discord between her and Ye Chu. It was only natural that she would be sent away like this.

    She would not have another rtionship for this woman who was not worthy of her forgiveness and sympathy.

    In fact, she had a clear line between love and hate!

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yinan fell asleep again.

    After a long time, she finally fell asleep.

    She was still addicted to sleep.

    She did not know how long she slept.

    It did not seem to be too long.

    She vaguely heard the phone ring again.

    She really shouldn¡¯t have slept with the phone on. She clearly remembered it normally, but today, she suddenly forgot about it.

    She closed her eyes and fumbled for her phone.

    She went to get her phone ording to the position she had imagined.

    She didn¡¯t get her phone, but she suddenly touched a man¡¯s hand.

    Mo Yinan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chu who was standing in front of him. He turned his eyes and saw that his phone was in Ye Chu¡¯s hand, and her hand was in Ye Chu¡¯s hand.

    Time seemed to be a little awkward.

    There was only the ringtone of the phone in the entire room.

    ¡°Please give me your phone,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    Ye Chu passed the phone to Mo Yinan.

    The soundproofing in the bedroom at home was excellent, so he did not actually hear the ringtone of the phone. It was alreadyte, and Mo Yinan had slept for so long. He was afraid that she would be hungry, so he was going to wake her up for dinner, as soon as he pushed open the bedroom door, he heard the phone ring. He was going to turn off the mute, but he saw Mo Yinan reaching out for the phone with his eyes closed.

    He was also stunned for a few seconds because of the name on the phone screen.

    It was Qi Qing¡¯s phone.

    He looked down at Mo Yinan.

    After Mo Yinan took the phone, she naturally saw the phone¡¯s name.

    She looked up at Ye Chu.

    The Way Ye Chu looked at her flickered for a moment, then he turned around and left.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu¡¯s back.

    Looking at this man, she felt an indescribable pressure and difort in her heart.

    She looked down and gritted her teeth to pick up the call.

    ¡°Qi Qing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Yinan.¡±Qi Qing thought that the call would not go through, but she suddenly heard Mo Yinan¡¯s familiar voice. At that moment, her heart would really beat faster.

    She clearly liked him that much.

    She clearly liked Mo Yinan that much, but in the end, she had no choice but to let him go.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s attitude was obviously very cold, ¡°If it¡¯s because of Lin Zixi, I hope that you don¡¯t need to look for me. I¡¯m powerless and I won¡¯t help. You think that I¡¯m cold-blooded and think that I¡¯m heartless and even mock my personality. I¡¯m not that Magnanimous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for Lin Zixi.¡±Qi Qing¡¯s voice was a little gloomy.

    It was unknown when Mo Yinan had started to have prejudice against Qi Qing.

    He had also started to reject him.

    It was probably all because of Ye Chu.

    It was all because of the man she liked now, Ye Chu.

    Her throat moved slightly, but she did not say a word.

    Her silence made Qi Qing think that Mo Yinan did not believe him, so she quickly exined, ¡°Yes, Lin Zixi really called me and yelled at me. She asked me to beg you not to let ye Chu send her abroad. I refused because I knew that even if I begged you, you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±Mo Yinan was very sure.

    Qi Qing felt really ufortable.

    At that moment, it was as if countless needles were poking at his heart, stinging him.

    He knew the answer, but after hearing it from Mo Yinan¡¯s mouth, the shock was too much.

    He didn¡¯t even tell Mo Yinan how mean and vicious his words were when Zixi called him. He didn¡¯t want to burden Mo Yinan, but now it was clear to him, in Mo Yinan¡¯s world, he was nothing.

    He was always self-righteous.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go abroad too.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Yinan replied and said, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to the same country as Lin Zixi. I¡¯ll choose the university where we went before. I¡¯ll continue my studies there. When I left school, my mentor asked me to stay and I refused to go back to Wen City so that I could be born faster. I contacted my mentor in the afternoon and he asked me to go back.¡±

    Mo Yino held his phone, but there was no response.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by telling you this. I¡¯m just saying goodbye to you,¡±Qi Qing said. ¡°I¡¯ll change my phone number when I go abroad. We might not be able to contact each other in the future.¡±

    Mo Yino remained silent.

    She really didn¡¯t have any so-called love for Qi Qing, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for her after so many years.

    Qi Qing only felt inferior, but her character was not bad.

    At least she did not do anything that really hurt her. Unlike Lin Zixi, Lin Zixi wanted her to have a hard time.

    Therefore, she was not so indifferent.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself in the future.¡±

    ¡°You too,¡±mo yino said, ¡°Find a person who likes you and likes you. Don¡¯t be so lonely.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Qi Qing agreed immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll start over. Mo Yino, thank you. Thank you for letting me rediscover myself in my life. I realized that I¡¯m actually not as great as I thought I was. I¡¯m really not as outstanding as I thought I was.¡±

    Mo Yino smiled.

    Qi Qing had probably really let go.

    After going through so much, even if she couldn¡¯t bear it, even if she was unwilling, she still chose to let it go.

    ¡°I wish you and Ye Chu the best. Mo Yinan, Goodbye.¡±

    Goodbye.

    This time, they would never see each other again.

    They hung up the phone.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    She raised her head and looked at Ye Chu. She saw this man standing at the door and looking at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡±ye Chu said.

    Mo Yino had never smiled today, but Qi Qing¡¯s phone call made her really smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    The conflict between her and Ye Chu was really not because of a third party, but because of each other.

    Ye Chu left the room first, and Mo Yino slowly got up.

    After she washed up, she opened the bedroom door and saw that there was a table full of food in the dining room. Most of the food was her favorite.

    She walked over.

    Ye Chu ced the bowl of rice in front of Mo Yino and handed her a pair of chopsticks.

    Mo Yino took it and sat across from Ye Chu.

    It was not early anymore. The entire city was already dark. The lights were on, and the neon lights were shining brightly.

    The two of them had a quiet meal.

    Mo Yinan quietly ate the food that ye Chu had cooked.

    Ye Chu had been very busy recently, and he had been very busy with Qi Qing¡¯s matters. It had been a long time since she had eaten the food that ye Chu had cooked.

    As she ate, she still felt nostalgic.

    She also felt that it was somewhat ironic.

    Her appetite was not that good.

    Perhaps it was because she had just woken up.

    After eating a small bowl, she put down her chopsticks.

    Ye Chu looked at her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you not eating anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t suit your appetite?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo.¡±Ye Chu called her name.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to eat anymore,¡±Mo Yannuo said bluntly. ¡°If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat again. It¡¯s not true that I don¡¯t have an appetite now.¡±

    Ye Chu looked at her.

    Mo Yinan stood up and said politely, ¡°Take your time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan.¡±Ye Chu suddenly stood up and grabbed her arm.

    At that moment, he was clearly using some force.

    Mo Yinan looked at him. He looked very depressed but obviously angry.

    So now, who should be the one throwing a tantrum!

    She looked at Ye Chu and looked at him. ¡°Ye Chu, let go.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I will never let go!¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s voice rang out in the quiet room!

 Chapter 1966

    <h4>Chapter 1966: Chapter 70: Ye Chu¡¯s forbearance (must see)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mo Yinan, I will never let go!¡±Ye Chu¡¯s voice rang out in the quiet room.

    Mo Yinan stared straight at Ye Chu.

    Ye Chu grabbed her arm really hard.

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, I used to think that we were of equal status. I didn¡¯t have to treat you the way I treated Qi Qing. I didn¡¯t have to be so careful and afraid of hurting anyone¡¯s self-esteem. But now I know that the rtionship isn¡¯t just about the difficulties I encountered with Qi Qing. There are many things that I didn¡¯t expect. For example, the mutual distrust between us!¡±

    Ye Chu looked straight at her. At that moment, he was still very silent.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to learn how to grow up through the most painful consequences in one rtionship after another,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°But ye Chu, I¡¯m suddenly thinking, should we break up?¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his entire face changed.

    He did not expect Mo Yinan to say such a thing.

    He could not even imagine that Mo Yinan would say such a thing.

    And he could not ept it.

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu in the same way. She could also feel the change in Ye Chu¡¯s emotions. She said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be like everyone else, starting from dating and then getting married naturally? We shouldn¡¯t simply get together roughly just because we slept together. I don¡¯t know you. Although we grew up together, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I don¡¯t know your personality. I don¡¯t know where your temper lies? ¡°And you don¡¯t know what I want ¡°I really regret it. Why didn¡¯t I fight against my father? My father dotes on me so much. If I had insisted, he wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for us.¡±

    She had always thought that she wasn¡¯t someone who would regret.

    Her father had said that it was the act of a coward.

    But now, under the repeated emotional blows, she had be more and more sensitive and fragile. She wanted more and more to start over.

    It would be great if she could start over.

    ¡°The reason I married you was never because we slept together,¡±ye Chu said, enunciating every word to Mo Yinan.

    So what was it for? !

    Mo Yinan waited quietly.

    She did not want to guess everything, everything she knew about Ye Chu.

    ¡°I admit that when Lin Zixi came to me and asked me to help Qi Qing with the case, I really did not want you to have any contact with Qi Qing. I know that you know Qi Qing as well as I do. He is so noble that he would not allow himself to go down the path of crime. Therefore, logically speaking, you would personally intervene in this matter. I really do not want to see you socialize with Qi Qing. Just like before, when I saw Qi Qing¡¯s number on your phone, I would be jealous. Not to mention, when I pushed the door open, I saw you smiling at your phone.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s throat moved slightly, he seemed to be silent for a moment before he really managed to control his emotions.

    Slowly, he spoke again, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very afraid that you¡¯ll see the Dark Side of my heart. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll discover my thoughts and be disappointed in me. Even just now, from the moment we returned from the detention center until now, I¡¯ve been thinking that you¡¯re so angry at everything I¡¯ve done to you today. You¡¯re only angry that I went behind your back to help Lin Zixi and Qi Qing. Or are you also angry that something happened to Qi Qing and I didn¡¯t tell you? !¡±

    Mo Yinan really did not expect ye Chu to have such a paranoid thought.

    The Ye Chu that she thought was really not like this.

    He would not be so calctive, and he would not be so stubborn.

    ¡°Are you disappointed in me?¡±Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s expression, but his voice was still not warm.

    If he did not speak, she really would not be able to sense his emotions.

    ¡°Rather than saying that I don¡¯t trust you, it would be better to say that I don¡¯t trust myself! I don¡¯t know how to deal with my feelings. I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll lose you again.¡±Ye Chu looked at Mo Yinan, at that moment, he did not know how much energy he had to muster before he dared to say everything. ¡°Yinan, if I said that when I was young, not long after you said that you liked me, I liked you, would you believe me?¡±

    Mo Yinan was stunned and looked straight at him.

    How could she believe him.

    Didn¡¯t he despise her when she was young? For a long time, he would reject her even if she moved a little closer to him. Now, he was saying that he liked her?

    Was this how it was when you liked someone? !

    Shouldn¡¯t you want to be close to that person when you like someone? Shouldn¡¯t you be nice and warm to that person? !

    No one liked someone like Ye Chu. She clearly felt that he hated her!

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±The corner of Ye Chu¡¯s stiff lips seemed to have drawn a rather bleak arc for himself. He looked a little self-deprecating, ¡°Perhaps there is no one in this world who is more incapable of expressing feelings than me. Sometimes, it¡¯s clear that I really want you to get closer to me, but every time I get nervous, it bes that I seem to reject you getting closer to me, causing you to get further and further away from me. And every time I want to open my mouth and say something, when I really see you, I can¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s the same today, and it¡¯s the same in the past. I don¡¯t even know if I can say all the things in my heart tonight. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t know how to continue halfway through, and I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to listen

    ¡°Ye Chu, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll never know what you¡¯re thinking. I always thought that you hated me. I always thought that you married me because of your responsibilities, and I thought that you liked me now because you could only like me and had no choice but to like me! ¡°If you really don¡¯t tell me anything, I¡¯ll only feel that I¡¯m giving everything to you, and you¡¯re just being forced to ept it.¡±Mo Yinan spoke very seriously, she was also very afraid that ye Chu would suddenly stop talking. Then, she really did not know anything. She took ye Chu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t make me keep specting about you. I¡¯m willing to listen to everything you say.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    He pulled Mo Yinan to sit down.

    Mo Yinan was pregnant and could not stand for too long.

    Mo Yinan sat down very meekly and looked at ye Chu across from her.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was very pale. There was a period of time when she remembered that Ye Chu was very dark. It was probably when he was still in school. When he was not in school often, he would suddenly appear at school and he would be very dark. At that time, she thought that he was very ugly, however, the fangirls around her were so unappreciative of his beauty that they eximed that he was so handsome and Manly!

    Thinking about it, at that time, she must have been prejudiced against Ye Chu.

    She looked at the man in front of her and at his fair face, which was still slightly red.

    This time, he did not stay for long and said, ¡°When I was young, I should have hated you as well. Because I lived with my grandfather since I was young, metaphysics is an academic field of literature and thought, so I needed to calm my mind. However, your appearance disrupted my life. I was used to living in a quiet environment and could not ept how you followed me like a little tail. I really thought that I hated you! ¡°Especially that time when you forced yourself on me and kissed me in front of so many people. I couldn¡¯t control my emotions even when I was young. Later on, my father beat me up because I pushed you. At that time, I really thought that the person I hated the most was you. After meeting you, I was really unlucky!¡±

    Mo Yinan was a little embarrassed.

    Back then, she was indeed a little willful.

    But no matter how she looked at it, she felt that Ye Chu¡¯s father¡¯s punch was the culprit!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would really distance yourself from me after that,¡±ye Chu said, still feeling a little regretful, ¡°I originally thought that I would be very happy, but for some reason, I was disappointed. When I Saw You Smile at me, but you wouldn¡¯t say that you wanted to marry me anymore, and you even said that you would only be friends with me, I was very unhappy. For a long time, I didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship this was. Even after my father sent me to the training ground and said that I could protect the Mo family and you when I grew up, that was why I was so motivated and worked so hard. But at that time, I still didn¡¯t realize that I liked you until I heard that you had fallen in love with Qi Qing.¡±

    Mo Yinan was indeed speechless at Ye Chu¡¯s dullness.

    She had fallen in love with Qi Qing in her second year of high school.

    It was only in her second year of high school that she realized that she liked him. Just how long was this reflex arc? !

    ¡°When I heard someone whisper in my ear that Mo Yinan liked Qi Qing, you had no idea how devastating that moment was for me. I know that I walked outside your vi for an entire night, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to meet you. ¡°You even chose to escape and went to the training ground. You went there for two months, and when you came back, everyone knew that you liked Qi Qing. You didn¡¯t hide it from anyone, and even when I saw you, you took the initiative to pursue and curry favor with Qi Qing. You were so passionate, just like how you treated me when I was young

    ¡°I silently watched your devotion to Qi Qing, saw you smile for him and feel sad for him. Sometimes, during ss, you would even stare at him in a Daze¡­¡±Ye Chu seemed to remember the events of that time clearly, and when he talked about it.., his emotions were still fluctuating, ¡°There was once when our family had a meal together with your family. That day, you weren¡¯t in a good mood and had been depressed. After the meal, you left the hotel. You pulled me along and said, ¡®Ye Chu, shall we go for a drink?¡¯¡±

    ¡°I think that you were rejected by Qi Qing again that day, so you weren¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°I nodded and agreed. When we arrived at charm, we opened a private room. You ordered a lot of alcohol and drank a lot. You got very drunk. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. You put all your weight on me. That was the first time I was so close to you. The first time I was so close that I didn¡¯t know what to do. Your body even twisted around my body. I helped you into the car. You grabbed my clothes. The two of US fell on the seat together. I couldn¡¯t control myself and kissed you.¡±

    This guy, this guy actually knew how to do it.

    Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu¡¯s flushed face.

    He said, ¡°Later on, I also reminded you not to get drunk ande near me. I know that I have no resistance against you!¡±

    ¡°But after kissing you, you forgot that when I sent you home, you were still crying and shouting Qi Qing¡¯s name. When I helped you out of the car, you asked me why Qi Qing couldn¡¯t like you. You said that you liked him so much¡­¡±ye Chu said faintly, ¡°After I sent you home, I went home and thought about a lot of things. I thought that I might really lose you in this life. So I thought that it would be good for you to live a happier life. Besides, I secretly kissed you and took advantage of you. I should make it up to you. So I took the initiative to ask Lin Zixi to be my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±When Mo Yino heard this, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up.

    She really did not remember ye Chu kissing her. If she could remember at that time, the ending would probably still be the same.

    ¡°There are even more stupid things.¡±Ye Chu looked at Mo Yino, ¡°Then, there was another time when you asked me to drink with you. I was actually very d that you always called me. Although it was only twice, when I thought about it carefully, it was because of Yi Cheng and Xiao Xiaxia. They were too young at that time, so you could only look for me.¡±

    Mo Yinan nodded. That was true.

    Ever since she was young, no matter how much she thought that ye Chu did not like her, she still treated him as a friend from the bottom of her heart. And at that time, Yicheng and the others were really just kids!

    ¡°You were drunk again,¡±ye Chu recalled.

    ¡°So you secretly kissed me again?¡±Mo Yinan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t this time,¡±ye Chu said seriously. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, so I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose controlst time?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked Qi Qing so muchst time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, continue.¡±Mo Yino felt that ye Chu really had a negative eq.

    ¡°After you got drunk, you pulled me along and said, ¡®Ye Chu, you should marry Lin Zixi. Once you¡¯re married, Qi Qing won¡¯t think about it anymore,¡¯¡±Ye Chu said.

    Mo Yinan stared at Ye Chu with his eyes wide open.

    When did she say something like that? !

    She said something like that? !

    ¡°So I got married,¡±ye Chu said word by word.

    ¡°So, from the moment you and Lin Zixi got together until you got married, it was all because of me?¡±Mo Yinan asked him very seriously.

    Ye Chu nodded.

    Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid.

    So he really didn¡¯t want to tell Mo Yinan about his stupid behavior. He would also be embarrassed and embarrassed.

    ¡°This is also the reason why you and Lin Zixi have been married for so many years, but you have never slept together? !¡±Mo Yinan muttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so I won¡¯t sleep with her,¡±ye Chu said word by word with certainty.

    Wasn¡¯t this a great loss for a man? !

    Of course, at this moment, Mo Yinan was in an extremely good mood.

    ¡°Then if I really get together with Qi Qing, will you and Lin Zixi stay like this forever? ¡°Then what if your parents let you have a child? ¡°Then what if you be an old virgin for the rest of your life?¡±Mo Yino asked him directly.

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much back then. I just wanted to help you.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a good mood after helping me?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡±ye Chu said tactfully.

    He was probably the only one who knew how much he had suffered in his heart.

    ¡°Actually, I went overseas to visit you too. I even ran into your father once,¡±ye Chu recalled.

    ¡°Were you guys hiding in a corner?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was afraid that you would see me, so I didn¡¯t dare to show myself. When I saw that you and Qi Qing weren¡¯t doing well and that you weren¡¯t even living together, I felt very gloomy and happy.¡±

    Mo Yinan smiled.

    This man had so many thoughts.

    ¡°I only went to see you once, but I stopped going after that. First, it was really awkward to meet your father, even though he didn¡¯t ask anything. Second, I was afraid that I would sink deeper and deeper into you, so I tried my best to stay away from you, thinking that I could forget about you.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you apanied Qi Qing back to the country. At that time, I happened to be discussing the divorce with Lin Zixi. Of course, I didn¡¯t think that it would definitely be a divorce. It was just that she caused quite a ruckus, so I agreed. She always thought that I liked men and Xiao Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°She said that she bumped into you and Xiao Xiaxia¡­¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu.

    ¡°Xiao Xiaxia is quite clingy, so she often shows up at my apartment to y games with mete at night. That time, I only let him stay at my house because I yed with him toote and was too tired. As for why she climbed into my bed, it¡¯s probably because Xiao Xiaxia is afraid of the dark.¡±

    ¡°He likes you. Are you sure he didn¡¯t expose you that night? !¡±Mo yino frowned.

    Ye Chu was speechless. ¡°Little Xiaxia is just clingy, but he doesn¡¯t like men.¡±

    ¡°What if he does?¡±Mo Yino was at a loss for words.

    ¡±¡­¡±Ye Chupromised. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Lin Zixi¡¯s fault for misunderstanding. Even I misunderstood you for a while. You¡¯re really good to Little Xiaxia!¡±Mo Yino quivered, ¡°Could it be that you intentionally let Lin Zixi misunderstand so that she wouldn¡¯t peek at your beauty from time to time? !¡±

    Thinking about it, Ye Chu was not too stupid!

    ¡°No. That¡¯s because when you were young, you always said that your favorite Xiao Xiaxia was asking us to treat Xiao Xiaxia better, asking us to take good care of Xiao Xiaxia.¡±

    She seemed to have often said such things when she was young, but she did not expect ye Chu to really listen to her.

    Therefore, there was a period of time when she was jealous because she had brought it upon herself.

    ¡°Later on, she naturally went along with Xiao Xiaxia. Moreover, he was indeed younger than me, so it was natural for me to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mo Yino nodded. ¡°Then, when I came back, you happened to be married to Lin Zixi. Have you ever thought of being together with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and No!¡±Ye Chu said with a conflicted tone, ¡°At that time, I saw that your rtionship with Qi Qing was still not very stable. I was afraid that Lin Zixi would affect the two of you, so when you first came back, I nned to not get a divorce first. ¡°Later, you said that you and Qi Qing had already broken up. I thought that since you broke up, I didn¡¯t need to hold onto this rtionship anymore, so I divorced Lin Zixi. After the divorce, I originally nned to confess to you. I thought that you should have been the most vulnerable at that time. Perhaps if I took the initiative, you would havee closer to me. Who knew that when I really mustered up my courage, you said that you and Qi Qing had reconciled.¡±

    ¡°Was it hard at that time?¡±

    ¡°It was fine. I didn¡¯t have much hope in the first ce.¡±Ye Chu smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. I was able to be together with you.¡±

    Mo Yinan suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    Ye Chu had a strong heart after all. That was why he had endured so much and endured for so long!

    ¡°We got married because we had sex. I really didn¡¯t want to have sex with you at that time, but you were very proactive from the beginning to the end. You Didn¡¯t call me by the wrong name. You didn¡¯t say Qi Qing¡¯s name like you did the other two times, so I still had sex with you in the end. I knew that after that, you would marry me. Both parents really hoped that we could be together.¡±

    Mo Yino nodded.

    She really agreed with him on this point.

    Compared to her father marrying her to another man, he would at least feel more at ease if she married Ye Chu.

    ¡°I also really wanted to marry you, even though I knew that you might not like me,¡±ye Chu said very seriously, ¡°Soter on, you said that you liked me, and you said that you liked me the most. I was really happy, but when I was happy, I would always worry about gains and losses. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve liked someone for so many years, and I really liked myself. That¡¯s why I used the wrong method in this situation

    ¡°Yes, Ye Chu, you really used the wrong method. From the very beginning, you used the wrong method on me. I¡¯m not talking about when you were young, but when you grew up, you were still so stupid!¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    He really didn¡¯t know what to do with her.

    He said.., ¡°Thest time, you came to me for help with Lin Zixi. Actually, that time, I didn¡¯t feel very good. This time, I don¡¯t want to experience something like this again. I¡¯d rather help you do everything well than have you take the initiative to help Qi Qing. I don¡¯t even want you to ask me to help him again for Qi Qing. I know that this kind of thought isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll change.¡±

    Ye Chu¡¯s tone was assured, and his expression was very serious.

    Mo Yino¡¯s expression was also very serious. She said, ¡°Ye Chu, do you want to know how I feel about everything you¡¯ve told me today?¡±

 Chapter 1967

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Chapter 71, I Love You, Mo Yino.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Chu, do you want to know how I feel about everything you¡¯ve told me today?¡±Mo Yino asked him seriously.

    Ye Chu was actually a little nervous.

    He looked at Mo Yino and nodded his head vigorously.

    At that moment, he was clearly facing death as if he was home!

    ¡°I¡¯m very touched,¡±Mo Yino said word by word.

    Ye Chu looked straight at her.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re really stupid,¡±Mo Yino said straightforwardly.

    Ye Chu was a little shy.

    ¡°Do you know? ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me this, I would never know what you were thinking. I would never know that you¡¯ve given so much for me. This kind of mutual spection and suspicion will really make our rtionship worry about gains and losses. It¡¯s not you who¡¯s worried about me. Even I feel that this rtionship is worrying about gains and losses,¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that you won¡¯t like me all of a sudden because before you told me everything, I thought that you liked me all of a sudden. And that kind of sudden change is too easy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t do it again in the future,¡±Ye Chu promised.

    ¡°Ye Chu,¡±Mo Yino called him and exined in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Ye Chu, Qi Qing just called me. She said that he¡¯s going abroad and might note back in the future. There will be no contact between us in the future.¡±

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed.

    He was just jealous about this matter.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin the rtionship between Qi Qing and I, but I can tell you very clearly now that I don¡¯t like Qi Qing anymore. All of a sudden, I don¡¯t like him at all. The reason why I still have feelings for him is because we¡¯ve really been together for so many years. In all these years, he has been very cold to me, but he has never done anything to harm me, unlike Lin Zixi,¡±Mo Yino said, ¡°So in the end, I really don¡¯t hate Qi Qing. I hope that he can live a good life and return to his original path.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Ye Chu nodded. ¡°I misunderstood you. I always thought that you couldn¡¯t let go of Qi Qing.¡±

    Mo Yinan looked at Ye Chu and smiled.

    Ye Chu liked Mo Yinan¡¯s smile very much. When she smiled, she always felt that everything in the world was blooming with the warmth of spring.

    ¡°Ye Chu, at this moment, I¡¯m actually a little d that you told me everything about you after our fight today, so that I can continue to like you with Peace of mind. ¡°But I have to rify that you were the only one who kept the truth from me when you went to deal with Qi Qing¡¯s matter. You and Lin Zixi were the only ones who kept the truth from me. ¡°I¡¯m very stingy. I Can¡¯t stand to see you and Lin Zixi together at any time, so it¡¯s not because your heart is dark and you can¡¯t ept the contact between me and Qi Qing. It¡¯s because we love each other very much.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly said, ¡°I sent Lin Zixi out of the country. In the future, she will never be with me again. Never Again!¡±

    ¡°I know. She called me and was furious,¡±Mo Yino said. ¡°She even asked me to plead for her, but I refused.¡±

    Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Ye Chu, say that you love me.¡±Mo Yino looked at Ye Chu with eager eyes.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face was slightly red.

    ¡°Hurry up and say it,¡±Mo Yino urged.

    ¡°I love you, Mo Yino,¡±ye Chu said.

    His voice was so pleasant to hear.

    His face was so red.

    ¡°I love you too, Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yino smiled.

    She thought that this was the happiest thing in a person¡¯s life!

    She said, ¡°Ye Chu, from now on, we¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t hide from each other anymore. Don¡¯t distrust each other anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I can continue eating. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±Mo Yinan suddenly said.

    Ye Chu was stunned and smiled dotingly. ¡°Eat, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    The dining room of the two was filled with thick happiness.

    Mo Yinan thought that she had indeed saved the Milky Way gxy, which was why her life was so happy.

    After that.

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu¡¯s rtionship became even better.

    She was really d that Ye Chu had used the wrong method to make it so that there was no more secrets between them. Moreover, he had let her know the secret that Ye Chu had hidden in his heart for so many years. When she thought about how ye Chu had silently liked her for so many years.., the more she thought about it, the happier she felt. asionally, she would even identally say it on purpose. She always felt that her father, mother, and brother had envious looks on their faces. In fact, they really did not have any expression on their faces!

    Mo Yinan¡¯s stomach started to grow rapidly from four monthster.

    After eight months, Mo Yinan¡¯s stomach really started to swell. Even when she walked, she had to be supported by Ye Chu.

    Her mother said that she was being pretentious.

    She said that her godmother could still walk as fast as she could when she was eight months old.

    She guessed that her godmother was not as sensible as she was. If she could walk as fast as she could when she was eight months old, her uncle would be scared to death every day.

    She was still the most considerate. Without Ye Chu by her side, she would never take a step on her own.

    Even though Lu Yicheng looked at her from time to time with a speechless expression.

    After the routine prenatal checkup today.

    Ye Chu drove Mo Yinan back to the Mo family vi.

    During the pregnancy period, Mo Yinan and Ye Chu did not have much to do. They had been carrying the child in peace, so from time to time, Ye Chu would bring Mo Yinan back to the Mo family and also return to the Ye family, afraid that she would be too bored, she also felt that it was good to walk around more. Anyway, as long as Ye Chu was by her side, it was good to go anywhere.

    Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand as they got off the car.

    Mo Yinan was very heavy at the age of eight months, and her weight had also increased. Fortunately, Ye Chu paid special attention to her diet and nutrition. She basically had a belly, and her body was still very slender. From the back.., if it were not for Mo Yinan¡¯s exaggerated steps, it would not have been possible to tell that she was pregnant.

    They walked into the living room together.

    In the living room, apart from her parents and her brother, Zixi had also returned with Miaomiao.

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t have much time toe back, but after they got married, she would take time to bring Xu Weimiao back once or twice a month to stay for a night. She had a feeling that Mo Zixi had truly decided that this ce was his home after they got married.

    ¡°How was the prenatal checkup?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked Ye Chu.

    ¡°The Doctor said that everything was normal, but we have to keep an eye on them. Twins are prone to premature birth. He told us to be more careful,¡±ye Chu said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    As long as everything was normal.

    The whole family sat on the sofa and chatted.

    Mo Yinan and Xu Weimiao got along quite well. Mo Yinan liked Xu Weimiao quite a lot. He felt that she had a really good personality and was very gentle. Of course, she was different from Mo Zixi¡¯s superficial and easygoing personality. She was from the inside out, she gave people a very warm feeling. Moreover, there were too many boys in this house. So many that she even thought that Little Xiaxia was a girl. Now that there were really more girls in the house, it was understandable that Mo Yinan did not like her.

    ¡°Sis, your belly seems to have grown bigger again. Now that the two little guys are inside, do you feel ufortable?¡±Xu Weimiao asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just that I feel a little ufortable sleeping at night,¡±Mo Yenuo said bluntly.

    Because of her stomach, she felt ufortable no matter how she slept.

    The doctor had to ask her to lie on her side again.

    She tossed and turned for the entire night.

    Of course, when she thought of someone who had a worse night than her, she felt more bnced.

    ¡°Do the little guys move around a lot inside?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°Yeah, sometimes he moves a little more violently. It¡¯s a magical feeling. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re pregnant. Every time they move around in there, although it makes my stomach feel really tight, that feeling is really touching,¡±Mo Yinan exined, as he spoke about the little kid, the smile on his face could not be hidden.

    Even Ye Chu, who was sitting next to Mo Yinan, smiled warmly.

    Xu Weimiao had always felt that ye Chu was very distant. Many times when she took the initiative to greet him, she was a little nervous that ye Chu would not respond. In fact, Ye Chu would still respond to her, but it made people feel that it was not easy to get close to him, ye Chu, who was so difficult to get close to, she always saw that Ye Chu was very attentive to Mo Yinan.

    This kind of happiness really made people envious.

    In fact, in this family, Mo Yinan and Ye Chu were not the only ones who had a good rtionship. Their parents, Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man, were also very close. Every time they returned here, they felt that love seemed to be particrly easy to happen, especially easy tost, however, every time they thought of themselves, they could not help but sigh. Love was something that had to be left to fate.

    ¡°Oh, Miao Miao, are you not pregnant yet?¡±Mo Yinan suddenly asked.

    As soon as she said that, everyone in the house seemed to be looking in their direction.

    They had been married for almost half a year, yet they were still not pregnant? !

    Logically speaking, they should have given birth after getting married.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled faintly.

    Her period had just ended yesterday.

    In fact, she and Mo Zixi had worked very hard. When they first got married, they had done it quite frequently and thought that it would be easier to get pregnant if they did it a few more times. Two monthster, the child was not conceived, mo Zixi¡¯s personal doctor had advised them not to waste their energy and allowed them to get pregnant while they were ovting. The two of them had also tried it for two months. In the end, their period still arrived as scheduled.

    Xu Weimiao did not know what was wrong.

    Before they got married, she had a pre-marital physical examination. Her body was normal.

    Mo Zixi had done it herself, and his body was normal as well.

    Logically speaking, the two of them were normal men and women who were at the prime stage of pregnancy. It should not have been half a year without any news. Xu Weimiao felt like she was about to break down.

    ¡°Are both of your bodies normal?¡±Mo Yino looked at them.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not using contraception, right?¡±

    ¡°We really want to get pregnant,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°Then how could this be? Ye Chu and I only got pregnant once. It might have been that one time¡­¡±Mo Yino was straightforward.

    ¡±¡­¡±it was such a blow.

    Xu Weimiao really felt that she and Mo Zixi had worked very hard.

    For a period of time, the two of them basically did it every night..

    ¡°The pregnancy has something to do with the mood and environment,¡±Lu Man suddenly said.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her.

    ¡°When I was pregnant with Yinuo, it took me a long time,¡±Lu man said. ¡°And at that time, Ye Heng only got Tang Yaoyao pregnant with Ye Chu once.¡±

    This scene was shockingly simr!

    ¡°Otherwise, how do you think Ye Chu got his name?¡±Lu Man asked.

    ¡°How did he get his name?¡±Mo Yinan was very curious.

    ¡°Ye Chu, read it back.¡±Lu Man smiled.

    Mo Yinan mumbled, ¡°Ye Chu, first night? First Night? !¡±

    Thest part was definitely too high-pitched.

    Ye Chu was a little embarrassed.

    He coughed slightly.

    Mo Yinanughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Ye Chu, only your father can think of it.¡±

    ¡°His father picked it,¡±Lu manughed.

    ¡°Haha, Ye Chu, first night, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Then these two babies that I gave birth to are also my first night, what should I call them? ! Call Them Ye once¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±ye Chu interrupted Mo Yinan.

    He could no longer look at his own name. He would never let his children make the same mistake again!

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I would never cheat my own children like this,¡±Mo Yinanughed.

    The atmosphere at home had always been good.

    Xu Weimiao also blended in. She would apany Mo Zixi back a few times every month. On the contrary, she was looking forward to this one or two days. She always felt that living here was morefortable than living alone with him in the capital.

    Mo Yinan kept teasing ye Chu¡¯s name, as if he had discovered a new world.

    Ye Chu was extremely embarrassed, but he still doted on Mo Yinan without any bottom line.

    ¡°Miaomiao,e over with mom for a moment,¡±Lu man suddenly whispered into Xu Weimiao¡¯s ear.

    Xu Weimiao quickly nodded. She followed Lu Man Out of the living room and went to the backyard outside.

    Mo Zixi turned her head to take a look and smiled faintly.

    Back garden.

    Lu Man took Xu Weimiao for a stroll in the garden.

    ¡°Miaomiao, have you and Zixi been having children all this time?¡±Lu Man asked with concern.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always wanted to, but I¡¯m not pregnant yet.¡±Xu Weimiao did not hide anything from Lu Man. She said, ¡°At that time, when I married Zixi, Zixi said that she would have a child after she got married. I didn¡¯t expect that they had been married for almost half a year and still haven¡¯t gotten pregnant yet.¡±

    ¡°Are you stressed?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°The more you can¡¯t get pregnant, the more stressed you are. Every month during menstruation, you will be overwhelmed. I just heard from sister that they got pregnant on the first try. I felt even more stressed.¡±

    ¡°It was the same when Mo Xiuyuan and I didn¡¯t get pregnant.¡±. ¡°No matter how hard the two of US tried, it seemed that the children were not fated. After the checkup, their bodies were normal. Later on, the Doctor advised us not to be too deliberate. Sometimes, we couldn¡¯t seed if we were too deliberate. A stroke of luck happened.¡±. ¡°Therefore, my mother¡¯s suggestion is that if you are free, you and Zixi go out for a walk. There are a few rtively famous inds in northern Xia kingdom, which are basically not open to the public. You let Zixi apany you and rx with each other. Maybe the child wille faster.¡±

    ¡°Zixi is very busy,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°He has a lot of things to deal with every day, so he might not have time to go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy he is, he will still have some free time. I will try to persuade Zixiter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to Mom.¡±Lu Man smiled at her. ¡°We are a family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that you should also rx yourself. Being pregnant requires a happy mood.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She would try to adjust.

    However, she would still feel some pressure.

    She even suspected that her physical examination was not thorough enough.

    She chatted with Lu Man for a while more before the two of them returned to the living room.

    In the living room, Mo Yinan kept arguing that he was sleepy, so he asked ye Chu to apany him back to his room to rest. Lu Yicheng did not like to stay in the living room, so he also went back to his room. Mo Xiuyuan went to the kitchen to cook lunch. Every time Mo Yinan came back.., mo Xiuyuan would always cook a few dishes himself, and Lu man also followed him to the kitchen, mainly to say a few sour words.

    In the huge living room, there was suddenly only Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao sat beside Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi turned to look at her and asked naturally, ¡°What did Auntie ask you to go out and talk about?¡±

    ¡°About the pregnancy.¡±Xu Weimiao was always a little respectful to him. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we got pregnant, and mom said that we should go out for a walk when we have time. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re under too much pressure!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t tell what Mo Zixi was feeling either. She asked tentatively, ¡°Zixi, are you disappointed that we¡¯re not pregnant yet?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just let fate decide.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we listen to Mom¡¯s opinion? If you¡¯re free, we can go out and rx. I think I might be under too much pressure,¡±Xu Weimiao suggested. She even saw their bed now, all she could think about was the pregnancy.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi agreed.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Xu Weimiao smiled faintly.

    Actually, Mo Zixi would not normally reject her requests. Although she basically did not ask for anything, every time he agreed to her request, she would feel happy from the bottom of her heart. It was probably because of the difference in status, that was why she felt a sense of aplishment every time mo zixi nodded her head.

    It had to be said that after being married for half a year, their rtionship was really just about the pregnancy!

    That was all!

 Chapter 1968

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Chapter 72, State Banquet (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They stayed at the Mo family home for a day.

    The next morning, Mo Zixi left with Xu Weimiao.

    They took a private ne back to the imperial capital together.

    Mo Zixi went straight to work.

    Xu Weimiao took a car back to their residence.

    The way the two of them got along was very simple. They were polite and courteous to each other. In the eyes of others, they should be the most intimate husband and wife rtionship, but in reality, they never seemed to cross the line! Xu Weimiao never asked Mo Zixi about state affairs, and Mo Zixi usually didn¡¯t ask about what she did on a daily basis!

    What did she do on a daily basis? !

    From the beginning until she moved into this unfamiliar house, Xu Weimiao had indeed gotten used to it for a long time. Although her sister, Xu Weimiao, had also been living with them, Xu Weimiao would also go out for an internship, most of the time, she was still alone at home. She did not know what she was going to do. After thinking about it, she felt that she could learn something during this period of time. She used to study Chinese painting,ter, because of her homework, she gave up. However, she had always been interested in Chinese painting, so she started painting again.

    She thought that even if she was pregnant, letting her calm down and do something could be considered a kind of prenatal education for the child.

    She had never expected that if she was pregnant, she would be like Mo Yinan, with a man by her side to take care of her. She needed to find a way that was suitable for her to live.

    Fortunately, she was a person who could adapt to the environment more easily.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back?¡±Xu Weixiao looked at her and rushed forward enthusiastically.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go out for an internship today?¡±Xu Weimiao was surprised.

    Previously, Xu Weixiao would follow them back to the Hui Wen City. When they didn¡¯t return to the city for the month, Xu Weixiao saw that they only went back for a day and a half each time. Since it was rare for her to go back, she basically didn¡¯t follow them, moreover, every time she went back, they would send her back to the Xu family.

    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend,¡±Xu Weixiao said. It seemed that she didn¡¯t mean it, but some of her words were indeed a bit ironic. ¡°Sister, you almost forgot the days when you were a full-time wife!¡±

    ¡°Really? I did forget it.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    ¡°You caught a flight back so early in the morning. Have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I had breakfast on the ne.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw went straight to work.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I also said that I have something to ask him about at work,¡±Xu Weimiao said unhappily.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. You haven¡¯t been to work before,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him when brother-inw gets off work.¡±

    Xu Weimiao pursed his lips. ¡°Then you wait for him to get off work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded.

    ¡°I woke up too early. I¡¯m going to rest for a while. You can do whatever you want at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your own home. Of course I¡¯ll do whatever I want. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go Rest by yourself. I know how to take care of myself,¡±Xu Weixiao urged, ¡°It¡¯s good for your body to drink some warm milk before you go to bed. I¡¯ll ask the maid to bring it in for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    Sometimes, she felt that her sister was a little distant from her. Sometimes, she felt that her sister might be like that. As she grew older, she would feel some distance, but in her heart, she still treated herself very well.

    She turned around and returned to her room.

    She took a simple shower. When she came out, the maid ced a cup of warm milk on her bedside.

    She drank it all in one gulp.

    The doctor also said that she should try her best to take care of her body during the preparation period, so even though she didn¡¯t like drinking milk that much, she would still force herself to drink it.

    After she finished drinking, she took the cup of milk out and went back to lie on the bed to sleep for a while.

    Yesterday, she suggested to Zixi to go out for a walk.

    She didn¡¯t know when he would free up time.

    She turned over and let herself go to sleep.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that she was lying on this bed just to give birth.

    Around 6 pm, Mo Zixi came back from work.

    Xu Weimiao was already used to greeting him when he came back and then taking the briefcase that he would bring back asionally.

    Mo Zixi would nod at her as a greeting.

    She would also give him a sweet smile.

    The two of them got along very well, and it was very procedural.

    She took Mo Zixi¡¯s file bag and ced it in the study next door. When she came out, she saw Xu Weixiao pestering mo zixi about some work matters. Mo Zixi would answer some of her difficult questions very seriously and gently, she would give him advice, and every time Xu Weixiao would look at her with great admiration. His tone was also very casual. Xu Weimiao would sometimes feel that the things that she and Mo Zixi thought of.., were not as natural as the interactions between her sister and Mo Zixi.

    She did not disturb their discussion and turned around to go to the kitchen for dinner.

    At the dining table, Xu Weimiao kept asking Mo Zixi questions. Mo Zixi was also patiently giving her serious replies.

    The entire dining room was filled with their discussions. Xu Weimiao felt that she was a little out of ce. She sat beside Mo Zixi and ate quietly. asionally, she would help Mo Zixi pick up some of Mo Zixi¡¯s favorite dishes.

    In fact, she did not discover Mo Zixi¡¯s favorite dishes by herself. Not long after they got married, Mo Zixi¡¯s secretary gave her a lot of Mo Zixi¡¯s usual habits and hobbies, saying that it would allow her to understand more about themander-in-chief¡¯s private life, in reality, it was to let her cater to Mo Zixi and not disturb his previous lifestyle.

    She ate her dinner quietly, looking like she was really out of it.

    She was really used to it. Wherever her sister was, it was her sister¡¯s home ground.

    In fact, she was very surprised herself. She and her sister had such different personalities. They were obviously born from the same parents, but they were so different when they grew up.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said.

    Xu Weimiao, who was a little dazed, was stunned for a second and quickly responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mom said that going out for a walk is more suitable for pregnancy, so I think we can give it a try. We¡¯ve been married for nearly half a year,¡±Xu Weimiao exined.

    ¡°I went to check my schedule and schedule today. After next Sunday, I can spare about five days. We¡¯ll go to Yunxuan Ind to stay for a few days. It¡¯s not open to the public, and the people there aren¡¯tplicated. We don¡¯t need to bring too many people with us. ¡°We can go there for a vacation,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t expect Mo Zixi to take it so seriously. She thought that Mo Zixi had just casually agreed. How could he have arranged everything in such a short time? !

    She still felt a little emotional, so she quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring too many things. There¡¯s everything there. Of course, you can bring some necessities and clothes that you think are necessary,¡±mo zixi reminded her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Before that, there¡¯s a state banquet next Saturday. You should prepare and we¡¯ll attend it together. It¡¯s an internal state banquet, and the people who will attend are all officials from northern Xia. Your parents will also attend,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±Mo Zixi said gently.

    Xu Weimiao smiled faintly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the two people in front of him. Looking at the interaction between them, he knew that they really didn¡¯t have any passion for marriage. It was as if they were in their 70s or 80s, and everything was going ording to n. But even if he knew that.., he would still be inexplicably jealous.

    Moreover, it had been half a year. She was so enthusiastic and proactive, but Mo Zixi still seemed to treat her the same way.

    Her indifferent attitude didn¡¯t change at all.

    Now, she felt that Mo Zixi was very challenging!

    She adjusted her emotions and smiled brightly. ¡°Brother-inw, do you want to take sister out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes. While I¡¯m free,¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡±Xu Weimiao said enviously. ¡°I heard from sister that you¡¯re going on a trip to rx because you¡¯re not pregnant, right?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s tone was always so gentle.

    No one would feel that he was impatient, but after being together for a long time, they would feel that he was very distant.

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve also heard that couples are too stressed and can¡¯t get pregnant properly,¡±Xu Weixiao chimed in and said enviously, ¡°By the way, are you going to Yunxuan Ind? That ce is very beautiful. I¡¯ve always wanted to go there, but it¡¯s not open to the public. I¡¯ve never had the chance.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weixiao.

    Of course, she knew what her sister meant. Deep in her heart, she really didn¡¯t want her sister to go out with her.

    During this period of time, she had always been a little repulsed by her sister. Even she couldn¡¯t understand why it was like this. In the past, they were very close to each other, but she was actually reflecting on whether she had changed.

    ¡°Next time, if you want to go, you can tell me in advance. I¡¯ll help you arrange it,¡±Mo Zixi said bluntly.

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Weixiao was very excited. ¡°Then, Can I¡­¡±Go with you guys.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll bring Miaomiao over first,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    The meaning was very clear.

    This was their intimate trip.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Fortunately, her reaction was always quick, and she recovered in an instant. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then brother-inw, it¡¯s a deal. Next time when I want to go over, remember to help me arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi agreed.

    ¡°Oh right, did you say that mom and dad areing to the State Banquet next week?¡±Xu Weixiao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then can I go and see the world too? I¡¯ll just go with my parents. I Won¡¯t disturb brother-inw and sister, and you don¡¯t have to care about me,¡±Xu Weixiao asked expectantly.

    ¡°Sure. Remember to contact your parents.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw. You¡¯re so kind,¡±Xu Weixiao said warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely say good things about you in front of my parents this time. You¡¯re not only a goodmander, but also a good family member!¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded obediently.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister¡¯s appearance.

    She sighed slightly.

    Had her sister changed, or had her heart changed? !

    After dinner.

    Mo Zixi habitually watched TV in the living room for a while. The things he watched were mostly current affairs rted to politics. Xu Weimiao was also used to personally helping him peel fruits while he watched the news, she would turn into a small tooth and put it in front of Mo Zixi. Xu Weimiao would also eat the fruits she peeled with Mo Zixi. It seemed that he was very used to living here.

    After the news, Mo Zixi would fall asleep before 10 pm when she was not dealing with official business.

    Before falling asleep, Xu Weimiao would put the water in for him.

    He would take a hot bath to help him sleep.

    After the Bath, Mo Zixi would sit at the head of the bed and pick up the newspaper beside her to read for a while. Sometimes, this action was to wait for her to finish the pregnancy ceremony after the bath.

    After he went to bed, Xu Weimiao went to take a shower and theny down next to him.

    He would ask her very gentlemanly if her period was over and if she wanted to have sex tonight?

    She basically wouldn¡¯t refuse after her period was over.

    In fact, the older they got, the more formal it became.

    Before, they would kiss each other. Now, it was basically straight to the point.

    Both of them probably wanted to get pregnant.

    It was the same tonight.

    Mo Zixi put down the newspaper and looked at the pink and white wash on her face. ¡°Is tonight okay? Or do you want to do it when we go on a trip next week?¡±

    ¡°I should be safe for the next few days,¡±Xu Weimiao thought for a while and said.

    She meant that even if she did it, she might not get pregnant.

    ¡°Then go to sleep.¡±Mo Zixiid down directly.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She reached out and turned off the light in the room.

    The light was dark.

    The two of them went to sleep separately.

    Apart from when they went to bed, the distance between them on the bed was a little far.

    Xu Weimiao went to bed a littlete this morning, so she really couldn¡¯t fall asleep so early. She quietly looked at the white moonlight shining through the window..

    When she was reading in the past, she would also read romance novels for a period of time. The things described in the novels were really not the same between her and Mo Zixi, but it seemed that nothing would change between them.

    She closed her eyes and tried hard to let herself sleep.

    The people around her were breathing evenly.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s habits and daily routine were basically monotonous and boring, but she was still the same. She hadpletely adapted to it.

    A weekter.

    On the day of the state banquet.

    Xu Weimiao brought Xu Weimiao to a designated ce to pick out a gown.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s gown was more traditional and atmospheric. Basically, every time she attended a banquet, it was custom-made and more grand.

    After being ridiculed by Lu Yicheng during their previous marriage, Xu Weimiao had be much more tactful now. She would no longer struggle to wear the same clothes as Xu Weimiao, so she deliberately chose a gown that waspletely different in style from Xu Weimiao¡¯s, it was a long, slim, white dress. At first nce, it looked like a fairy-like dress, but upon closer inspection, one would feel that the thin silk texture was somewhat sexy.

    The two of them changed their clothes.

    Xu Weimiao turned to look at her younger sister.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s own dress was a traditional qipao. Although there were some changes in the design of the Qipao based on tradition, it still followed the design of the Qipao. It could wrap her body up in curves, but it would not make people feel that she was frivolous, especially the traditional peony pattern, which was also full of grandeur. Wearing Xu Weimiao¡¯s body, itplemented her gentle personality.

    And Xu Weimiao.

    She frowned slightly. ¡°Xiao Xiao, do you want to change into a gown?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at her sister unhappily.

    She liked this suit. It could show off her figure very well, and it waspletely different from Xu Weimiao¡¯s standard. She would definitely catch a glimpse of her in that kind of formal state banquet!

    ¡°Tonight is the state banquet. You need to be a little more serious. The gown you¡¯re wearing is very nice, but it¡¯s not suitable for the atmosphere of the state banquet.¡±Xu Weimiao tried her best to speak in a way that did not make Xu Weimiao ufortable.

    She would really care about her sister¡¯s feelings very naturally.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wearing this. I just want to remind brother-inw not to be so rigid in this kind of banquet in the future. Although it¡¯s a more official banquet, since it¡¯s a celebration, don¡¯t make it so lifeless. Sister, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±Xu Weimiao said impatiently.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, the state banquet is not what you think. There are some things that can not be changed. This is a serious asion to begin with. You should change into a new qipao. There are so many qipao. Your figure is very good, and it will look good on you,¡±Xu Weimiao advised.

    ¡°Sister, are you jealous that I can wear this kind of clothes and you can¡¯t, so you don¡¯t want me to wear it?¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her.

    She didn¡¯t believe that her sister would suddenly say something like that!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been popr with me since you were young. I always thought that you wouldn¡¯t mind. Now it seems that you¡¯re jealous too, SIS, right? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be more eye-catching than you? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll change out immediately. I¡¯ll wear whatever you want me to wear. You must be my sister, my biological sister. No matter how you treat me, I¡¯ll treat you wholeheartedly,¡±Xu Weixiao said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips. At that moment, she was actually feeling a little emotional. However, after all these years, she had gotten used to her sister¡¯s personality and was also used to amodating her everywhere. She said faintly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯re my sister. I Won¡¯t be jealous if you¡¯re better than me. I¡¯ll only be happy for you! If you think this looks good, then wear this.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way about you. I also want you to be better!¡±! ¡°So, sister, if you have any dissatisfaction with me in the future, you can just tell me directly. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart. I really just want to treat you better.¡±. ¡°Even after living with you for so long, I still can¡¯t bear to leave you. I¡¯m also afraid that if brother-inw takes you away, you won¡¯t treat me so well anymore. I hope that our rtionship will never change,¡±Xu Weixiao said sincerely, ¡°And I may have gone too far with what I said just now. I¡¯m just so sensitive because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not good to me anymore. Sister, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°Well, I know you don¡¯t have a heart. Besides, our rtionship will never change. Even if I marry Zixi now, it won¡¯t change my feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I still feel that you are the best to me. Ever since I was young, no matter what, even if I am willful asionally, you will always give in to me. The happiest thing in my life is to have a twin sister like you. I am very proud.¡±Xu Weimiao took the initiative to hold Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand, the corner of his mouth was smiling very happily.

    Xu Weimiao also smiled like this. ¡°I am also very happy to have you.¡±

    ¡°Madam, excuse me. You can go over there and apply your makeup now.¡±A staff member walked over respectfully.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Xu Weimiao also followed her sister to apply her makeup.

    ¡°Miss Xu, your makeup room is over here. I¡¯ll take you there,¡±another staff member said politely.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back view.

    Naturally, the quality of the makeup room was different.

    It was a private room that only the mother of the nation could enjoy.

    She forced herself to smile and nodded slightly.

    Ever since she was young, you would give me anything, whether it was your favorite toy or anything else, as long as I asked, you would give it to me. I just want onest thing from you, you still won¡¯t mind, right!

    She followed the staff into the dressing room and put on her makeup.

    Xu Weimiao sat in the dressing room and sighed.

    During this period of time, she was getting more and more powerless towards her sister. She really didn¡¯t feel this way in the past, but now she felt that her feelings towards Xiao Xiao seemed to have changed a lot from the bottom of her heart, in the past, she would not hesitate to go along with her sister, but now, when she promised her something, there would be some emotional fluctuations in her heart. It was a feeling of resistance.

    Did she really change? !

    Was It really her own reason? !

    Did she really change because she got married? !

    Although, she seemed to care a little about Xiao Xiao and Zixi getting along..

    She fiercely adjusted her emotions.

    What Xiao Xiao had just told her, saying that their feelings would never change, she really felt a little guilty. She felt guilty that she did not seem to be sincere enough to her.

    They were sisters, they shouldn¡¯t be like this, they shouldn¡¯t be prejudiced against her sister, she should treat her sister as well as before!

 Chapter 1969

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Chapter 73, State Banquet (2) do I have a choice?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    More than half the afternoon passed.

    After dressing up.

    Xu Weimiao and Xu Weixiao left together.

    ¡°Sister, send me to my parents first, then you go pick up brother-inw. I Won¡¯t dy you to attend the banquet together. I¡¯ll just follow my parents,¡±sitting in the car, Xu Weixiao said quickly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Sometimes, she really felt that her sister was very considerate.

    The two sisters chatted andughed in the car. Xu Weimiao sent Xu Weimiao to the hotel where his parents were staying. After a few words of advice, he asked the driver to go to the National Government Hall to pick up Mo Zixi.

    She called Mo Zixi¡¯s secretary.

    During Mo Zixi¡¯s working hours, she tried her best not to disturb him.

    ¡°Madam.¡±The person on the other side was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Has themander-in-chief finished his official duties? I¡¯ll bring the chauffeur over to pick him up now. I¡¯ll wait for him in the car. Tell him to go downstairs once he¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Xu Weimiao politely hung up the phone.

    She looked at the scenery outside the imperial city¡¯s window and looked at the city under the emperor¡¯s feet. For some reason, she felt a little disappointed in her heart. When she first got married, she had never thought of getting anything out of this marriage. She thought that it wouldn¡¯t be her in this life.., it would be another woman who would apany Mo Zixi for the rest of her life. She would not have any feelings. She should have maintained her initial state of mind. However, she did not know why she suddenly felt this way!

    The car slowly drove to the entrance of the National Government Hall.

    Rows of soldiers saluted her car at the entrance.

    She had not been used to the environment before, but now she was really used to it.

    She opened the car door.

    Mo Zixi came out of the National Hall.

    He was wearing a ck suit and a royal blue tie. He was tall and well-tailored. Because he was attending a banquet, he was a little more fashionable than the suit he usually wore to work. His face was very handsome, in public, he always maintained a faint smile. Looking from afar, he was really handsome.

    Xu Weimiao smiled.

    She thought that no matter what, the man who would spend the rest of his life with her was not bad-looking.

    People were used to pursuing beautiful things.

    ¡°Have you waited long?¡±Mo Zixi walked up to Xu Weimiao and asked gently.

    ¡°I just arrived.¡±

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them got into the car. Mo Zixi¡¯s personal bodyguard sat in the front seat. There were a few cars in front and behind them. Their travel was always so ostentatious and high-profile.

    ¡°You look very beautiful tonight,¡±Mo Ziximented as she looked at her clothes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled slightly.

    Mo Zixi always praised her very gentlemanly. She was actually used to it.

    The way the two of them interacted always seemed warm, but they maintained a deep distance.

    Sometimes, the more polite they were, the more distant they became.

    The car drove towards the state banquet hall.

    The entrance of the state banquet hall was extremely strict. There were military sentry posts everywhere. It was all very serious!

    The car stopped at the entrance.

    The soldiers stepped forward and respectfully opened the car door for them. They saluted.

    Mo Zixi got out of the car first. She very considerately helped Xu Weimiao get out of the car together.

    The two of them looked very loving in front of outsiders.

    They walked into the banquet hall amidst a wave of military salutes.

    They walked in.

    Everyone in the hall spontaneously stood in two rows to express their warm wee to their presence.

    Mo Zixi would take Xu Weimiao with her and walk among the crowd, epting their respect as a matter of course.

    The environment that Xu Weimiao had nevere into contact with before had also be familiar and at ease.

    In the past, she would also feel that as themander-in-chief, as the high and mightymander-in-chief, it was something to be proud of. Only when she was really in this position did she realize that there were actually many things that were beyond her ability, at first, she was excited when she first came into contact with Mo Zixi, butter on, she would feel tired and the insincerity in her heart. However, she had no choice but to stay in such an environment, she pretended to be the one that everyone envied.

    The more she came into contact with Mo Zixi, the more she felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for Mo Zixi to be alone.

    For so many years, he had been sitting in this position since he was young. He had always lived in this kind of environment. He looked beautiful, but he had always lived alone.

    As they walked past the crowd, Mo Zixi would give them a state salute. Only then did the solemn atmosphere in the hall ease up a little.

    Mo Zixi led Xu Weimiao as they walked slowly in the state banquet.

    Many officials around them would take the initiative to propose a toast, and Mo Zixi would ept them one by one. Then, she would find many decent words tomunicate with the officials.

    The state banquet was a state banquet that was held once a season. It was to allow for some private exchanges in a tense political environment. It also gave many officials the opportunity to face themander-in-chief up close, it was considered an act of a close official. asionally, the state banquet would also invite some international friends, so the banquet was considered grand.

    Halfway through the banquet.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s parents appeared together with Xu Weixiao on Mo Zixi¡¯s expression.

    Mo Zixi greeted his parents respectfully, ¡°Father, mother.¡±

    ¡°Commander-in-chief.¡±Father Xu was also very respectful to Mo Zixi.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, yet you¡¯re still so polite. I really have to hand it to you.¡±Xu Weixiao interjected with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t be rude. Hurry up and call brother-inw and sister.¡±Father Xu¡¯s expression was a little serious.

    Xu weixiao wrinkled his nose, ¡°Father, I live with brother-inw and sister every day. You even made me bow to them respectfully. I even feel hypocritical. Besides, brother-inw won¡¯t care about this, right?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡±Mo Zixi smiled gently.

    ¡°See? I knew brother-inw was very reasonable.¡±Xu Weixiao smiled proudly.

    Mo Zixi also smiled gently.

    When Xu Weixiao was around, the atmosphere would not be too stiff.

    ¡°By the way, brother-inw, do you think the gown I¡¯m wearing is nice?¡±Xu Weixiao walked around in front of him.

    ¡°It looks good,¡±Mo Zixi praised.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not too serious?¡±Xu Weixiao asked her.

    ¡°I told you, if you don¡¯t wear a good qipao, you should be like your sister. Your sister¡¯s dress looks really good,¡±father Xu said with some reproach.

    He had always been dissatisfied with his youngest daughter¡¯s dress. He had scolded her along the way, but he could not ovee the stubbornness of his youngest daughter. Now, she still had the nerve to bring up the pot. Father Xu¡¯s anger could be seen on his face!

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re always talking about me. Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve always thought that my sister was better than me. I¡¯m so angry.¡±Xu Weixiao pouted unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m only wearing this outfit because I think the atmosphere at the state banquet is too serious. This is originally a private meeting. Dressing like my sister is so formal. It¡¯s no different from when my brother-inw and the others discuss state affairs at work. It hasn¡¯t achieved the goal of rxing at all. Brother-inw, you have to reform in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiao Xiao¡¯s words make sense.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s mood instantly improved after receiving Mo Zixi¡¯s approval.

    ¡°This child has been more mischievous than Miaomiao ever since she was young. Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t speak ording to the situation.¡±Father Xu reprimanded his youngest daughter for speaking without thinking.

    Xu Weixiao wanted to resist something.

    Mother Xu pulled her back and told her not to say anything more.

    Xu Weixiao pouted and became unhappy and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at your ce all this time. I¡¯ve caused trouble for themander.¡±Father Xu continued, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll have my wifee to the imperial capital to pick Xiao Xiao Up.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to leave. My sister and brother-inw are living very well. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask brother-inw. I really didn¡¯t cause any trouble for them.¡±When Xu Weixiao heard that he was going to be picked up, he was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re too capricious,¡±father Xu said sternly.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s expression changed, and he looked very unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for Xiao Xiao to be at home. I¡¯m usually very busy too. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble for us at home. Dad, don¡¯t worry,¡±Mo Zixi said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xiao is here, so she can be Miao Miao¡¯spanion. She¡¯s at home alone, and Xiao Xiao will apany her asionally. Miao Miao won¡¯t be so lonely.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad, don¡¯t talk about my sister. She¡¯s good with me,¡±Xu Weimiao chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Your sister has always been willful since she was young. You¡¯ve always doted on her,¡±father Xu said. He was not satisfied with his youngest daughter¡¯s performance during this period of time.

    Seeing that her father kept scolding her, Xu Weimiao was in a bad mood, so she stomped her feet and left.

    Mother Xu quickly chased after her.

    Father Xu was speechless. ¡°This child.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Xiao has a straightforward personality. She¡¯s pretty good.¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Father Xu sighed heavily. ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb themander anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad, do as you wish.¡±

    Father Xu left.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her parents and her angry sister. She turned to Mo Zixi and said apologetically, ¡°My sister has always been pampered since she was young, so she can be a little willful sometimes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Our personalities are more stable. Sometimes, we forget that we should be willful. It¡¯s more realistic for her to look like this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and meet a few retired ministers.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them started socializing again.

    Xu Weimiao stayed by Mo Zixi¡¯s side the whole time. Mo Zixi also knew how to drink. Xu Weimiao had never seen mo zixi drunk before, so she never knew where his limit was.

    The state banquet continued.

    Xu Weimiao walked over from the other side. He had already put away his anger and was smiling very happily. He said very warmly, ¡°Brother-inw, can I bring my sister over for a while? My mother hasn¡¯t seen my sister for a long time and has been talking about it. I want to bring my sister over to catch up with my mother. Do You Mind?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Go ahead. You¡¯re tired too. You can take a break. I¡¯ll call you when I leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°Be careful not to drink too much.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Xu Weimiao let go of Mo Zixi and followed Xu Weimiao to the side.

    ¡°Did mom ask you toe over?¡±Xu Weimiao asked her sister.

    Normally, her mother wouldn¡¯t be so rude in such an asion. As Mo Zixi¡¯s wife, it was only right for her to stay by Mo Zixi¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been saying that I haven¡¯t seen you for so long and that I can¡¯t talk to you today. I saw that I missed you so I took the initiative to call you. You¡¯ve been married for so long and you rarely go home. Every time you go home, you go to brother-inw¡¯s house. It¡¯s a rare opportunity today. Sister, are you ming me?¡±Xu Weixiao asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Mom is waiting for us over there.¡±Xu Weimiao held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand affectionately and the two of them walked towards the back garden of the banquet hall.

    In the back garden, mother Xu was probably tired. She sat in the pavilion to rest while father Xu was still in the living room socializing.

    When mother Xu saw her two daughtersing over, she hurriedly greeted them, ¡°Miaomiao, Xiao Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I brought sister here. You kept saying that sister didn¡¯t ask sister toe over for a chat. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore,¡±Xu Weixiao exined.

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect you, Miao Miao,¡±Xu quickly said with concern.

    ¡°No, no. Mom, don¡¯t worry. Brother-inw just promised.¡±Before Xu Weimiao could say anything, Xu Weixiao quickly said.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother looked at Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Zixi said it¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t seen mom for a long time, and I miss you a lot,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Life with themander-in-chief? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, and sometimes I can¡¯t exin it clearly on the phone. Tell me, How¡¯s your rtionship with themander-in-chief?¡±Xu looked at her daughter, she didn¡¯t know if she was doing well by marrying themander-in-chief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Zixi is quite considerate,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly. ¡°He¡¯s a very nice and gentlemanly person. He won¡¯t throw a tantrum. He¡¯s gentle and polite to me. We¡¯re really good together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid that because of your unequal status, I¡¯ll let you down.¡±

    ¡°I chose my own path, and my marriage wasn¡¯t forced by you and Dad. I really won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been more sensible than your sister ever since you were young.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not sensible again. How Am I not sensible? Every time I¡¯m around, you can be happy. I¡¯m so happy, and you guys are still talking. I¡¯m angry. HMPH,¡±Xu Weixiao said, deliberately unhappy.

    ¡°Look at you, child. You¡¯re still so petty,¡±mother Xu said dotingly.

    Since they were young, mother Xu had favored Xu Weixiao a little more. Xu Weixiao had a sweet mouth and was more likable. Xu Weimiao really envied her sister¡¯s lively and cheerful personality.

    ¡°I¡¯m Just Petty,¡±Xu Weixiao said deliberately. ¡°You two mother and daughter have a good chat. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao,¡±Xu Weimiao called out to Xu Weimiao, who stood up and left.

    ¡°Let her be. She¡¯s always like this. She¡¯s straightforward. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for her to be born into society in the future.¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s mother sighed.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao has a good personality. She Won¡¯t be at a disadvantage in society in the future. Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I was worried in the past. Now that I have the rtionship between you and the Commander, I¡¯m really relieved,¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s mother said sincerely. ¡°By the way, miaomiao, it¡¯s been so long. Why hasn¡¯t your stomach gotten better?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry too much about her. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not fate yet.¡±

    ¡°What kind of fate does it take to have a child?¡±Mother Xu asked bluntly. ¡°There¡¯s no contraception between you and themander, right?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve always wanted to have a child.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Have you gone for a check-up?¡±

    ¡°Zixi and I are both healthy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±Mother Xu Sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Doctor Say Anything?¡±

    ¡°The doctor told us not to put too much pressure on ourselves.¡±. ¡°Zixi¡¯s aunt also advised me. She said that when she and Zixi¡¯s father gave birth to sister Xi, it took a long time for them to get pregnant. She told us to go on a trip. Zixi also promised me that we would go to the ind for a few days tomorrow. It might be better.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±Hearing this, mother Xu nodded in understanding. ¡°Both of you are still young. It¡¯s not toote for you to have children.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mother Xu nagged about many wonderful things. Xu Weimiao answered them one by one. It was gettingte, and Xu Weimiao wanted to leave several times, however, seeing her mother¡¯s concern for her didn¡¯t want to ruin her mother¡¯s mood. Besides, they hadn¡¯t talked like this for a long time. Besides, when she left, Mo Zixi also said that she woulde and call her when she left, thinking of this, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.

    In the banquet hall.

    There were fewer and fewer people.

    Mo Zixi had a lot of social engagements tonight. Every time he started to feel a little drunk, she would choose to stop. His self-control sometimes exceeded her imagination.

    He looked left and right, looking for Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Mo Zixi turned to look at Xu Weimiao and smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°She and mom are chatting in the backyard. My mom can¡¯t bear to part with my sister. Ever since you two got married, my mom hasn¡¯t seen my sister much. Now she¡¯s holding my sister¡¯s hand and talking about old times. She chased me out. I don¡¯t know what the mother and daughter are talking about,¡±Xu Weimiao said calmly, ¡°Brother-inw, you didn¡¯t drink too much tonight, did you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you.¡±Xu Weixiao held two wine sses in his hands.

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been living with you and my sister for so long. I know you won¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m really grateful to you. I¡¯ve been close to my sister since we were young. After she got married, I was really afraid that you would steal my sister. Now, I feel that besides having a good sister, I also have a good brother-inw like you,¡±Xu Weixiao said sincerely, ¡°Brother-inw, I must toast you with this ss of wine. Don¡¯t reject me.¡±

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re too polite.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I really want to thank you right now. Don¡¯t reject me,¡±Xu Weixiao said coquettishly.

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weixiao happily handed one of the sses to Mo Zixi and bumped into the wall with her. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll toast you first.¡±

    As he said that, Xu Weixiao downed the ss in one gulp.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s stomach was already reacting a little. Because she knew where her bottom line was, she usually didn¡¯t try to touch it. When she faced Xu Weixiao, she sometimes felt that she was a little indulgent, perhaps it was because she was Xu Weimiao¡¯s biological sister, and Xu Weixiao¡¯s personality was more straightforward. The living environment caused him to see too many people who were respectful to him, xu Weimiao¡¯s appearance actually made him feel a little different.

    He also drank the ss of wine in front of him.

    Xu Weimiao hurriedly took Mo Zixi¡¯s ss of wine. ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled gently. Sometimes when she was drunk, it could really be in the middle of a ss of wine. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask your sister to leave. It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back early too.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll go get her for you. I know where she is, but you won¡¯t be able to find her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll ask my sister to go home with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    At that moment, he felt a little dizzy, but fortunately, he was very good at controlling himself. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice anything out of the ordinary.

    He asked his secretary to prepare a car for him and waited at the exclusive passageway at the front door in advance.

    He waited for a while.

    The car door was opened.

    He looked up at Xu Weixiao and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miao Miao?¡±

    ¡°My sister is still chatting with my mom. My mom just scolded me and told me not to live with you guys. I argued with my mom for a while. My mom is a little emotional right now. My sister isforting my mom. She asked me to send you back first. After I¡¯ve calmed my mom down, I¡¯lle back,¡±Xu Weixiao said with some difort, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother-inw. I can¡¯t control myself sometimes. I really think that living with you guys won¡¯t affect you in any way. I¡¯ll be very obedient, but my parents don¡¯t understand. ¡°Because of this, I can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Zixi was a little drunk at the moment. ¡°Come back with your sisterter. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Sister asked me to send you back,¡±Xu Weixiao said seriously. ¡°Besides, if I go back now, I¡¯ll have to argue with my mother again. I¡¯d better send you back, brother-inw.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s head hurt a little. She didn¡¯t want to say anything more and nodded.

    Xu Weixiao sat beside Mo zixi happily and let the driver drive away.

    The car drove on the street.

    Mo Zixi did not speak the entire time and remained silent.

    Xu Weixiao was tactful and sat quietly beside her. Under the dark streetlights, he would look at Mo Zixi from time to time as if he was observing his changes.

    The car arrived at its destination.

    Xu Weixiao got out of the car first and took the initiative to help Mo Zixi up.

    Mo Zixi waved her hand. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I think you¡¯re drunk.¡±Xu Weixiao did not back down because of Mo Zixi¡¯s refusal. Instead, he grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be brave. I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡±

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips and did not say anything else.

    Xu Weixiao smiled and walked Mo Zixi into the house. He helped her into the bedroom.

    At this moment, Mo Zixi was really a little drunk. Xu Weixiao helped her onto the bed and said rationally, ¡°Xiao Xiao, go out and help me close the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi opened her eyes and took a look. In a daze, she saw a white figure leave and the door was closed.

    Hey on the bed and casually tugged at his clothes. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    In his daze.

    Suddenly, he felt someone helping him with his tie.

    He opened his eyes and saw Xu Weimiao.

    He saw her smiling at him. ¡°Zixi, let me help you take off your coat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miaomiao.¡±He smiled in relief.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s lips curled up.

    She was Xu Weimiao. She had just changed into a set of pajamas that looked exactly like Xu Weimiao¡¯s.

    As expected, she looked very simr to Xu Weimiao.

    Especially for the drunk Mo Zixi, especially since she had deliberately dimmed the lights in the room, he would not be able to tell for a while.

    She helped Mo Zixi take off her suit and her entire body.

    Then, she took off her pajamas andy down beside Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s body was burning hot.

    Xu Weixiao moved closer.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Xu Weimiao rarely got close to her. The two of them had always slept in different ces and usually didn¡¯t love each other. But now, because Xu Weimiao took the initiative to move closer.., his body had a slight reaction.

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±beside him, Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice was calling out to him.

    He opened his eyes and saw Xu Weimiao¡¯s blushing face in the darkness.

    ¡°Your body¡­¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°Is it okay?¡±He asked her.

    Every time before they went to bed, he would ask her.

    Because he always felt that she did not think that way.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi smiled.

    He turned over andid on Xu Weixiao¡¯s body. His hot body was ready to explode at any moment.

    ..

    In the State Banquet Hall.

    Xu Weimiao felt that it was reallyte.

    Usually, Mo Zixi wouldn¡¯t leave sote at a banquet.

    ¡°Mom,¡±Xu Weimiao finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to see Zixi.¡±

    Mother Xu also felt that it was gettingte, so she quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ve been holding your hand for too long.¡±

    Xu Weimiao smiled slightly.

    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t disturb you and themander-in-chief.¡±Mother Xu said kindly, ¡°And MIAOMIAO, remember not to put too much pressure on yourself, okay? Let¡¯s just let nature take its course when ites to the child.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thank you, Mom. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell your father that it¡¯s time to leave too. Every time at such an asion, your father would get drunk and won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Father is also happy,¡±Xu Weimiao said as she walked into the banquet hall with mother Xu.

    There were fewer and fewer people in the banquet hall.

    Xu Weimiao looked left and right, but she really didn¡¯t see Mo Zixi. She frowned and looked around. When she really couldn¡¯t find her, she called Mo Zixi¡¯s secretary and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, themander has already gone back.¡± ¡°Madam, themander has already gone back. A car has been arranged for you at the door. Are you going back now?¡±

    Mo Zixi left early? !

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    She really had an indescribable feeling.

    It was as if she had been abandoned.

    So, she was really disappointed!

    ¡°Madam, are you leaving?¡±The Secretary didn¡¯t hear her answer and asked respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to look for my sister and ask her toe with me. Please wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Madam, your sister left with themander.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao bit her lip. ¡°Then I¡¯lle out right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Weimiao walked out of the banquet hall and sat in the car under the rows of military salutes.

    The colorful and bustling city.

    Xu Weimiao silently looked at the scenery outside the window.

    This seemed to be the first time that Mo Zixi had stayed behind. She had always thought that he woulde and call her.

    It was really easy for people to get used to a thing, so it would really be a little¡­ ufortable.

    She thought that maybe Mo Zixi was giving her and her mother a chance to catch up on old times. She always thought of many things in a positive way.

    The car arrived at the door.

    She wore high heels and walked into the house step by step. She was really tired after maintaining her best posture for the whole night. She thought that she should take a bath and then have a good sleep, she still had to go to Yunxuan Ind with Mo Zixi tomorrow. In fact, she was looking forward to it.

    The house was very quiet.

    Zixi and Xiao Xiao were probably asleep.

    She walked into the bedroom and pushed the door open casually.

    In the dark room, there seemed to be some subtle movements on the big bed and some sensitive voices.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t know how to describe the scenes that she saw at that time.

    A bolt from the blue.

    It was even harder to ept than a bolt from the blue.

    She looked straight at the bed and the two people on it.

    However, the lights were too dim. She felt like she was hallucinating.

    So, at that moment, she turned on the headlights.

    It was a bright room.

    Everything could be seen clearly.

    She was still standing at the door. She pressed one hand on the switch and the other on the door handle, quietly watching the scene in front of her.

    The two people on the bed suddenly reacted.

    Xu Weimiao watched Mo Zixi suddenly get up and looked up at her at the door. She nced at Xu Weimiao, who was under his body, and jumped up. She even rolled off the bed in a sorry state.

    Should she be d that she could see Mo Zixi¡¯s panicked look, which no one could see.

    He had always been gentle and refined, and had never had any extreme reactions.

    Her eyes moved slightly as she looked at his naked body. That obvious reaction obviously disappeared very quickly.

    However, it was still difficult to hide. He must have been very passionate just now.

    ¡°Miaomiao!¡±Mo Zixi called out to her.

    She called out to the woman who was about to turn around and leave.

    At this moment, she clearly knew that the one standing at the door was Xu Weimiao, and the woman she was pressing down on was Xu lifelike.

    How could he be mistaken.

    He rubbed his head, feeling a little ufortable.

    It was as if, for a few minutes, he hadpletely cked out!

    ¡°Mm.¡±Xu Weimiao stopped in her tracks and responded.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys should tidy up first,¡±Xu Weimiao said and then retreated.

    The moment she retreated, Xu Weimiao heard Xu Weimiao¡¯s crying voice.

    The sound of crying seemed to be very wronged.

    Yes.

    Xu Weixiao was very wronged. She also felt wronged, so wronged that she wanted to cry.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room and waited.

    In the room.

    Mo Zixi quickly went to the bathroom and put on her bathrobe, covering her naked body.

    On the big bed, Xu Weixiao kept crying. He cried and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve been resisting, but you haven¡¯t been holding me back¡­¡±

    ¡°Put on your clothes first.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Put on your clothes!¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Leave this room!¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at Mo Zixi in disbelief.

    Mo Zixi nced at her and saw the mess in the room.

    He really couldn¡¯t figure out how this happened. He quickly walked out of the bedroom.

    Xu Weixiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back.

    She had looked so pitiful just a moment ago, but now she looked gloomy and vicious.

    Now she really wanted to see how it would end!

    She had never failed to take her sister¡¯s things!

    She put on her pajamas, got up from the bed, and slowly walked out of the bedroom.

    Outside the bedroom.

    In the huge living room, Mo Zixi walked toward Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao looked up at him.

    She turned her eyes slightly and looked at Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡±As soon as Xu Weimiao said that, tears burst out of his eyes again.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s throat moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything at that moment.

    In the past, whenever her sister cried, she wouldfort her with no bottom line. Now, she actually hoped that her sister would never appear in front of her.

    ¡°Go back to your room first,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly.

    Tonight, Mo Zixi was really different from usual.

    So different.

    She was always gentle in the past, but tonight, her emotions were so obvious.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to get close to him!

    Xu Weixiao bit his lip and walked into his room.

    In the living room, only Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao were left.

    In the past, there were many bodyguards in this room. Later, Mo Zixi had made them retreat to the garden outside the living room and the back garden. This kind of action was actually giving her more freedom, previously, she was a little touched. She felt that no matter what, Mo Zixi was at least a considerate person.

    The so-called thoughtfulness was probably the same for everyone. It wasn¡¯t just directed at her.

    And she happened to be his wife, so she could enjoy more.

    In the quiet room.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Zixi, have a seat.¡±

    Mo Zixi sat beside her.

    From the beginning to the end, her emotions were the same. There wasn¡¯t much of a change, but it wasn¡¯t hard to see that she actually minded it.

    She minded it a lot, but she wouldn¡¯t lose her temper.

    Just like him, he had been suppressing his emotions since he didn¡¯t know when. It had be a habit.

    ¡°What happened tonight¡­¡±Mo Zixi said, but she really didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    Drunken Sex? !

    Did she mistake him for someone else? !

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip lightly.

    After a long while, Mo Zixi didn¡¯t speak again.

    She forced herself to smile and said, ¡°Can I choose to get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Zixi said bluntly.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She smiled self-deprecatingly.

    When she first chose to marry him, she had already made up her mind.

    Now, she suddenly wanted to be unreasonable.

    ¡°I can exin what happened tonight to you. Although I may not be able to make you forgive me, I hope that I can make you feel better,¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°I was drunk. I mistook Xu Weimiao for you. I¡¯m rarely drunk and I¡¯ve never mistaken you for her. Tonight was an ident.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She also believed that it was an ident.

    With Mo Zixi¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to really have sex with Xu Weixiao when she was sober.

    However, a woman was not an absolutely rational action. Although she did not want to admit it, seeing him in bed with her sister was an unprecedented blow, especially when she saw his body reacting so strongly because of another woman, it really made her break down.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You should adjust your emotions,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi nced at Xu Weimiao and got up to leave.

    Xu Weimiao was sitting alone in the living room.

    You should adjust your emotions.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s cold voice echoed in her mind.

    How should she adjust.

    She sat alone in the living room for a long time.

    She saw Mo Zixi ask someone to go into their room, change the bedsheets, and take away the hidden quilt, but she really didn¡¯t want to step into that room.

    Xu Weixiao opened the door and saw her sister sitting there alone.

    She hesitated for a moment and came out of the room.

    Xu Weimiao turned to look at her sister.

    At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want to see her.

    Then, out of habit, she fell silent.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Xu Weimiao said, a little cold.

    ¡°I resisted, but brother-inw kept pressing me down. I couldn¡¯t resist. Brother-inw is usually a very gentle person. I didn¡¯t know that he would be so strong and fierce in bed. No matter what I said, he wouldn¡¯t listen. In the end, I didn¡¯t know how to resist. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave first thing in the morning,¡±Xu Weixiao said while crying, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to affect your rtionship with brother-inw. I really didn¡¯t think about it.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at her coldly. ¡°Since you were young, I will give you whatever you like, but some things are not something you can just be willful and take.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±Xu Weimiao stood up. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should rest.¡±

    ¡°SIS, what do you mean!¡±Xu Weimiao said fiercely. ¡°Do you still think that I did it on purpose? I¡¯m clearly the victim, I¡¯m clearly the victim!¡±

    Xu Weimiao stopped in her tracks.

    Was she doing it on purpose? !

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t that stupid.

    She had been prejudiced against her for a long time. She wasn¡¯t being paranoid.

 Chapter 1970

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Chapter 74: Travel (1) ostracize me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s angry voice echoed in the huge living room.

    Xu Weimiao turned her head. ¡°The real victim is me.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    She looked straight at her sister.

    Since she was young, she had always been obedient to her. No matter what she said, no matter how willful she was, now, she actually refuted her mercilessly.

    At that moment, she was actually a little speechless.

    She bit her lip and watched as Xu Weimiao walked into Mo Zixi¡¯s bedroom.

    So, Xu Weimiao was nning to settle this matter once and for all? !

    She was going to endure it just like that? !

    How was that possible? !

    Xu Weimiao gave a fierce smile. She had calcted step by step until now, but she had never thought that she would give up halfway!

    Sister, Don¡¯t me me for treating you badly. I only me you for always being able to have a lot without working hard, and she always needed to snatch it away!

    Xu Weimiao did not know what Xu Weixiao was thinking.

    The current her did not even want to see Xu Weixiao.

    For the first time, she began to reflect on herself. All these years of tolerating without a bottom line, whether or not she had given Xu Weixiao the capital to take an inch and take a mile.

    She looked up at the bedroom door in front of her.

    She ced her hand on the doorknob and wondered if she was really traumatized. Should she knock on the door before entering.

    Her throat moved slightly as she pushed the door open.

    In the room, Mo Zixi was leaning against the headboard of the bed. She had probably showered and changed into a set of pajamas. She was holding a newspaper in her hand as if she was waiting for her.

    When she came in, he looked up at her.

    Their eyes met.

    Xu Weimiao shifted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep. You Don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom.

    She closed the bathroom door. She didn¡¯t even know if Xu Weimiao had used this bathroom before.

    Had Xu Weimiao used it with Mo Zixi before.

    She still wanted to soak in the bath after such a tiring day.

    She admitted that she really couldn¡¯t look at all the furnishings in the bathroom with her usual gaze.

    Xu Weimiao opened the showerhead and took a shower.

    She removed her makeup and washed herself many times.

    It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t dirty, but she really wanted to wash herself even more cleanly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had washed herself, nor did she know how many times she had washed herself. She dried her body, dried her hair, changed into clean pajamas, and opened the bathroom door. The lights in the bedroom outside the door had already dimmed. Mo Zixi was lying in a corner of the big bed, there was a wide space between the ces where he usually slept.

    Xu Weimiao fumbled around and finallyid down on the bed.

    The bedding was clean, and it seemed like she could still smell the sunlight. However, she could not forget what she had just seen, so the originally clean bedding still felt dirty.

    She endured it and slept with her back to Mo Zixi.

    She knew that Mo Zixi had her back to her as well. Two or three people could still sleep between them. Was this considered a gap? !

    Xu Weimiao closed her eyes and let herself fall asleep.

    She fell asleep without thinking too much.

    Mo Zixi was themander-in-chief. All the mistakes he had made were not mistakes as long as they did not affect the political system.

    This was the result of their unequal status rtionship.

    She could only endure it.

    The next morning.

    Xu Weimiao opened her eyes.

    The sun was shining, and the room was bright.

    She did not know how long it took her to fall asleepst night, but she woke up at first light.

    She could still feel that the person next to her was awake and quietly waking up.

    Usually, when Mo Zixi woke up, she would also wake up and help him prepare a mouthwash cup and toothbrush. asionally, she would also help him wring a towel, help him choose clothes for work, and help him put on a tie.

    Today.

    Today, she did not have any special privileges.

    She lifted the nket and got up.

    Mo Zixi had just gotten out of bed when she saw Xu Weimiao¡¯s actions. It seemed like she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything more.

    Xu Weimiao went to the bathroom first.

    Mo Zixi walked in slowly and saw Xu Weimiao squeezing toothpaste for him. Then, as usual, she respectfully handed him a toothbrush and mouthwash cup.

    Mo Zixi nced at her, took it, and washed up.

    She finished washing up.

    Xu Weimiao was about to follow Mo zixi out when mo zixi said, ¡°Get Ready. We¡¯ll go to Yunxuan Indter.¡±

    ¡°Are you still going?¡±Xu Weimiao asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi opened the bathroom door and went out.

    Xu Weimiao looked at herself in the mirror quietly, looking at her pale face.

    In fact, no matter what happened, as long as it was Mo Zixi¡¯s schedule, she would still follow the schedule. She had known this for a long time.

    She quickly washed up, changed into a set of clothes, and then simply packed a few things.

    The ces where Mo Zixi would travel were basically all standard-issue. She only needed to take a few pieces of clothes that she and Mo Zixi had changed into, and when she packed her and Mo Zixi¡¯s things into a box.., she felt a little repulsed, so she felt that she was very pretentious. She ced their clothes in different patterns and didn¡¯t want to be together.

    She packed her luggage.

    She walked out of the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, Xu Weixiao also carried a piece of luggage. He didn¡¯t look too good either.

    Her eyes were red as she looked at Mo Zixi, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She turned around and looked at Xu Weimiao as she walked out. Her eyes were even redder. ¡°Sis, I Won¡¯t disturb you and brother-inw anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    The living room was very quiet. At that moment, no one spoke.

    Xu Weimiao continued, ¡°I wish you a pleasant journey.¡±

    Xu Weimiao dragged his luggage and walked out slowly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister¡¯s figure and turned around to look at Mo Zixi who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She looked at him with a cold and indifferent expression.

    She actually didn¡¯t know how Mo Zixi would deal with her sister!

    Would she treat her in the same way as she treated her? !

    She would pretend that nothing happenedst night.

    The three of them were going to forget about it and pretend that it didn¡¯t exist!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Zixi suddenly put down her elegant legs and stood up from the sofa. She walked towards Xu Weimiao, grabbed her suitcase, and strode towards the door with her long legs.

    Xu Weimiao followed his footsteps.

    The two of them got into the special car.

    The car drove in rows in the bustling city of the imperial city, with high-rise buildings everywhere.

    Because there was no honeymoon, this was their first time traveling alone.

    But the two of them didn¡¯t say a word to each other.

    The car arrived at the airport.

    The special ne picked them up and sent them to Yunxuan Ind, which was a private ind with an excellent scenery but was never open to outsiders.

    After getting off the ne, Xu Weimiao sat in the car that Mo Zixi drove for the first time.

    She sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. Of course, there were still cars following her from the front to the back, so it still looked very ostentatious.

    The car was parked in a small courtyard.

    After Mo Zixi gave her instructions, all the people on guard in the small courtyard had left. In such arge fashion courtyard for the opposite sex, besides a few servants who were responsible for their daily lives, there were only the two of them.

    Mo Zixi carried her luggage and walked into the bedroom.

    Xu Weimiao followed him in.

    The bedroom was very big andfortable. The feeling of vacation was very obvious.

    ¡°Pack your luggage ande out for dinner,¡±Mo Zixi said to Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi walked out first.

    Xu Weimiao walked over, packed their luggage, and hung up their clothes one by one.

    She divided them into two closets and hung them up.

    After she finished packing, Xu Weimiao walked out of the bedroom and saw Mo Zixi sitting in the huge dining room, waiting for her to eat.

    She walked over and sat down.

    Mo zixi gestured for the servants to start serving the dishes one after another. The dishes were piled up on top of the dining table, making it seem very extravagant. Xu Weimiao even felt that it was a waste. The two of them might not even be able to eat one-tenth of the food, usually, Mo Zixi would not waste food like this.

    Xu Weimiao would not say too much either. After seeing Mo Zixi pick up the bowl and chopsticks and start eating elegantly, she picked up the chopsticks and started eating bit by bit.

    The dining room was rather quiet.

    Actually, Mo Zixi did not really like to talk. It was just that when you opened your mouth to speak, he would reply to you very gently, appearing very amiable.

    ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked.

    ¡°A little,¡±Xu Weimiao answered.

    ¡°After lunch, you can take a short break. There is an open-air swimming pool on the right side of the room. You can go swimming to rx. After you finish swimming, you can find the staff who serve you to make a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    The two of them ate lunch quietly.

    After they finished eating, Mo Zixi went straight to a study room in the courtyard. She was probably dealing with some administrative matters. In order to digest what she had just eaten, she walked around the courtyard, she admired theyout and beautiful scenery here. Half an hourter, she went to the bedroom to change into a more conservative one-piece swimsuit and went swimming in the open-air swimming pool.

    The staff had already arranged all kinds of high-end pastries by the side of the swimming pool. There were at least five staff members serving her by the side of the swimming pool.

    She only wanted to swim twops.

    But since it was Mo Zixi¡¯s arrangement, sheplied.

    She swam quietly in the swimming pool alone. Her physical strength was not very good, and she would soon run out of strength. However, she did not want to get up, so shey down on the automatic massage chair in the swimming pool to rx herself. She came here.., just to rx herself.

    She looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. She really felt that this world was very, very vast. It was so vast that it could really rx all her emotions.

    The prerequisite was that she had to be alone.

    She turned her eyes slightly and saw Mo Zixi wearing a white bathrobe walking out of the room.

    As soon as he appeared, the staff around her quickly called out in unison, ¡°Commander.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded slightly and took off her bathrobe. She was wearing a pair of ck swimming trunks.

    The staff took Mo Zixi¡¯s bathrobe respectfully and Mo Zixi walked step by step into the huge pool.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his strong body swimming freely in the pool. He seemed to have good stamina. He had been swimming in front of her many times and his swimming posture was especially rxed and elegant. Unlike her, he felt like he was swimming with his life, every time he swam less than 20 meters, he would be out of breath.

    Xu Weimiao got down from the automatic massage chair. She swam to the side and walked up to the pool step by step.

    The staff quickly put a clean towel on her body, covering her wet body in the bathing suit.

    The moment Mo Zixi stopped, she saw Xu Weimiao walk out of the pool and say something to a staff member. The staff member nodded.

    Xu Weimiao went to the inner room for a massage.

    It seemed that she was deliberately avoiding him.

    Mo Zixi continued to swim a fewps andy down on the massage chair, looking at the sky.

    Sometimes, she was not particrly busy, but it seemed that she did not give herself time to enjoy other things.

    Hey down for a while and got up from the swimming pool.

    The staff member had a clean bathrobe on the floor. He asked casually, ¡°Is madam giving a massage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°This way, please.¡±The staff member was still extremely respectful.

    Mo Zixi followed the staff member to the massage room. There was elegant and long music ying and a rxing incense was lit. In a somewhat dark environment, Xu Weimiao was lying on afortable bed, a masseuse was skillfully massaging her body. Because it was a full-body massage, her body was meticulous. At this moment, she was lying on the bed. Her body was covered in crystal-clear essential oils and her slender back, her slender waist and her curvy buttocks were imprinted in his eyes.

    ¡°Is she asleep?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    ¡°What kind of massage is she doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for sleep.¡±

    ¡°Help me do the same as her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander. Please move to the next room.¡±

    Mo Zixi nced at Xu Weimiao and turned away.

    ¡°Commander, do you need a male technician or a female technician?¡±The staff member asked.

    ¡°Male technician.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi alsoid herself on the bed. He probably needed a deep sleep as well.

    The two of them sat in the room and massaged as they quietly fell asleep.

    When Xu Weimiao woke up, the massage had already been done. She turned around and felt that this was the first time in a long time that she had allowed herself to sleep sofortably. She did not think about anything and her entire body was very rxed.

    ¡°Madam, are you awake?¡±The masseuse asked softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We prepared a rose bath for you. Do you need to soak in it now?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao got up and sat in the wooden tub that was covered with rose petals with the masseuse.

    She soaked in it for about half an hour. She stretched and got out of the wooden tub.

    She changed into a clean bathrobe and looked at herself in the mirror. She felt that her body smelled good and her skin was even more tender and smooth than before.

    Her mood seemed to be much better because of this.

    She left the massage room and returned to the living room with the staff.

    In the living room, Mo Zixi was also wearing a white bathrobe. She was sitting on the sofa and watching TV.

    She was watching some current news.

    Mo Zixi turned to look at Xu Weimiao. She looked at her soft, long hair, which was casually draped over her shoulders. Her face was slightly red, and the skin outside the bathrobe was soft and fragile.

    ¡°Are youfortable?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. She was very honest.

    ¡°If you like, you can do it every day.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Xu Weimiao said gratefully. Then, she asked, ¡°How many days are we staying here?¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao walked into the bedroom.

    She was going to stay here for three days.

    She took a deep breath and went to the closet to get her clothes.

    She had just picked a more formal and conservative long dress when the door was suddenly pushed open.

    The bathrobe that Xu Weimiao had already pulled open was put back on without a trace.

    Mo Zixi took a look and said, ¡°I¡¯lle in and change too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded and naturally prepared to go to the bathroom to change.

    ¡°Miaomiao.¡±Mo Zixi called out to her and looked at the dress she was wearing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dress so formally. This is a vacation,¡±mo zixi reminded.

    Xu Weimiao smiled awkwardly. ¡°The clothes I brought seem to be more formal. The clothes I brought for you don¡¯t seem too casual either.¡±

    It suddenly urred to her that when Mo Zixi left home today, she was actually wearing a casual outfit. As she had been a little distracted during the whole process, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Thinking about it.., as expected, she seemed a little too rigid.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can change first.¡±Mo Zixi was indifferent, but her tone was actually gentle.

    The more Xu Weimiao thought about it, the more she felt like she really didn¡¯t know what Mo Zixi¡¯s point was.

    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zixi. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Go and change.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao put on the date red dress. Mo Zixi didn¡¯t remind her before, but now that she did, she really felt like she was going to work.

    She opened the bathroom door and saw that Mo Zixi had changed into a pair of well-tailored casual pants. Although they were casual pants, it wouldn¡¯t be weird to wear them on a formal asion. They would also make her legs look especially long! Her upper body was wearing a white shirt. In the past, Mo Zixi liked to button her shirt to the top and then put on a tie. Now that he had directly unbuttoned the shirt to the third button, it looked much more casual, she could vaguely see his chest muscles. He looked very manly and sexy. His hair hadn¡¯t been styled yet because he was on vacation. His scattered hair was very soft. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t seem to have that meticulous look. He seemed very rxed and charming.

    He wasn¡¯t like her.

    He didn¡¯t seem to know how to properly adjust the atmosphere.

    She smiled faintly and walked over.

    The two of them walked out of the bedroom together.

    They walked side by side.

    ¡°Do you get Seasick?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to sea tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled slightly.

    Mo Zixi looked at her and looked at her as if she would nod at anything.

    She would smile at anything.

    He knew that Xu Weimiao was the type of woman that was suitable for him. The wife of themander-in-chief should have such a broad mind and infinite tolerance for him. She would not be calctive and would be very good at hiding her emotions. However, at this moment, he began to suspect that this kind of marriage was really what he wanted. He did not know if there woulde a day when he and Xu Weimiao would not be able to live properly.

    On the sofa in the living room, the two of them still didn¡¯t speak much.

    The evening was still such a rich dinner. The dining room was lit up with romantic neon lights. On such a private ind, it seemed extremely warm,

    after quietly enjoying the dinner, they went back to their rooms one after another and went to sleep.

    The bedroom was veryrge.

    There was a viewing window above their heads. Lying on the bed, they could see the stars twinkling in the sky above Yunxuan Ind.

    Xu Weimiaoid down on the bed first.

    Then, Mo Zixiid down beside her.

    ¡°The stars here are the most beautiful in northern Xia Kingdom,¡±Mo Zixi said as she looked up at the stars above her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful,¡±Xu Weimiao sighed from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi called out to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We went on vacation so that we could rx with each other, and then¡­¡±Mo Zixi turned her head to look at her. She looked at her side profile under the stars with a smile. ¡°Pregnant.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Mo Zixi got up and moved to Xu Weimiao¡¯s side.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips tightly.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s breath was getting closer and closer, and finally, it was by her side, lingering.

    She closed her eyes and felt Mo Zixi¡¯s body pressing against her.

    His lips fell on her cheek.

    Sometimes, there was no forey between them, and they were straightforward.

    Tonight, she really hoped that he could end it quickly.

    Unfortunately.

    He did not seem to be in a hurry.

    After kissing her cheek, he found her lips.

    She pursed her lips and let go.

    Letting go allowed him to go deeper.

    She suddenly thought of her sister, Xu Weixiao, saying that she did not know why Mo Zixi, who was usually so gentle and polite, was so strong and fierce in bed. She could say,! Mo Zixi had never been aggressive and fierce with her? !

    It was said that men preferred women who were more active in bed.

    Her sister should be different from her in bed.

    ¡°Miao Miao.¡±Mo Zixi suddenly moved away from her lips.

    She opened her eyes and looked back at him.

    Looking at his handsome face under such stars, he really did not have the slightest bit of lust.

    It was very different from the feeling she had when she suddenly opened the doorst night.

    ¡°Do you dislike him?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    When he kissed her, even though they weren¡¯t usually very passionate, she would try to respond to him and asionally take the initiative to hug him. And just now, no matter how much he kissed her, she seemed to only be enduring it.

    ¡°Do you dislike him?¡±Mo Zixi asked again before she got an answer.

    Xu Weimiao really didn¡¯t want to be so pretentious. Last night, Mo Zixi had told her to adjust her emotions and let her forget what had happenedst night. But at this moment, she could clearly hear herself saying, ¡°Yes, rejection.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s throat moved slightly as she looked at the woman beneath her.

    Xu Weimiao lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look straight into his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t want to look him in the eye.

    She kept feeling as if she was in the wrong.

    She had clearlye to this ce to get pregnant!

    In a quiet room.

    It was as if there was only the sound of faint breathing between them.

    Xu Weimiao kept feeling that she would eventuallypromise in this stalemate. But in the end, it was Mo Zixi who spoke up. He said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    Then, he got off her andy down on the side.

    She took a deep breath in silence.

    She remained silent.

    Mo Zixi did not speak again.

    It was a quiet night, and they both fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    When Xu Weimiao opened her eyes, Mo Zixi was no longer there.

    She woke up in shock. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her not to know that Mo Zixi had woken up.

    She rubbed her messy hair and went to the bathroom to wash up. Just as she was about to go to the closet to get some clothes to change into, there was suddenly a knock on the door.

    Xu Weimiao opened the door.

    A servant stood at the door and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, this is the dress that themander-in-chief prepared for you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao frowned and took the elegant light yellow dress with a suspenders from the servant.

    ¡°Themander personally picked it out for you. You will look beautiful in it,¡±the servantplimented.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Madam. I Won¡¯t disturb you while you change.¡±As she spoke, the servant was ready to leave.

    ¡°Wait,¡±Xu Weimiao called out to her, ¡°Where is the Commander?¡±

    ¡°He just finished his morning swim and is waiting for you in the living room for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°What time did the Commander Go Swimming?¡±She waspletely unconscious.

    ¡°It should be very early,¡±the servant said, ¡°Oh right, I heard that themander got uptest night and went to the study to handle official business. He should have been in the study the whole time and went swimming in the morning,¡±the servant said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled faintly.

    So, he left right after she fell asleepst night.

    ¡°Go do your work. I¡¯lle out after I change.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao closed the door and held the pale yellow beach dress in her hand.

    The long dress was very long.

    It was almost at her ankles. The dress was especially elegant. The light breeze should be able to make the skirt flutter. The upper half of the dress was designed with a suspenders. The back was basically hollow and the chest was very low, so the dress could not be worn with a bra, she saw that there was a flesh-colored chest pad in the dress that was sent over.

    She thought about it and changed into it.

    In the mirror, she looked much more energetic than the clothes she usually wore.

    She thought, does this look like her sister.

    She opened the door.

    Outside the room, on the living room sofa, Mo Zixi turned to look at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s figure was actually very good.

    He said, ¡°Very good-looking.¡±

    He always praised her.

    It was a form of etiquette.

    Xu Weimiao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At that moment, Mo Zixi was also wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, a pair of ck shorts, and a pair of flip-flops on her feet. Xu Weimiao had never seen Mo Zixi like this before. He always felt that Mo Zixi should be used to wearing long pants and a shirt. From the looks of it.., he looked very handsome in this way. Such simple clothes did not look out of ce on him at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll take you out to sea after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them finished their breakfast, they boarded the yacht together.

    Of course, they were not the only two people on the yacht. There were about five soldiers with weapons following them, and they were all very respectful.

    Fortunately, the yacht was very big. Xu Weimiao was used to a lifestyle where she did not have much personal space, so she did not feel ufortable.

    She sat on the yacht and watched Mo Zixi personally drive the yacht towards the center of the sea.

    The wind was very strong.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s long dress was particrly elegant. It fluttered along with her long hair. At this moment, because the sunlight was very dazzling, therge sunsses she wore almost covered half of her face. She was very beautiful and fashionable.

    Mo Zixi was driving the yacht. When she looked down, she could see the woman sitting on the yacht. Her slender long legs were white and clear under the bright sunlight.

    The yacht drove for a long time and stopped in the middle of the sea level. There was a smooth sea everywhere.

    Mo Zixi got down from the cockpit and walked to Xu Weimiao¡¯s deck to sit beside her.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°The scenery here is really good. Why isn¡¯t it open to the public? It should be able to attract many foreign friends and increase the economic benefits of northern Xia.¡±

    ¡°Northern Xia¡¯s economy has always been very good. Tourism is not our main source of ie. Of course, it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s not important at all. But inparison, I still selfishly feel that this ce can be left for me to enjoy,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°I thought that you would devote your entire life to the development of Beixia Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°In the end, I¡¯m just a person.¡±Mo Zixi leaned against the deck and narrowed her eyes. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head as if she was letting herself rx, ¡°Speaking of which, this is actually the first time I¡¯vee out for a walk like this.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°In the past, I always felt that I was very busy. I was busy with a lot of official business, so I didn¡¯t have the time to walk around at all.¡±. Thinking about it carefully, was it because I was really too busy to spare any time, or was it because I didn¡¯t want to?¡±Mo Zixi kept squinting her eyes, because looking up at space like this was too eye-piercing.

    Xu Weimiao could really understand Mo Zixi.

    The more time she spent with him, the more she could understand that he couldn¡¯t help himself and that he had lost too much passion and pursuit for other things. His life was too dull and too conventional. He had probably forgotten about it, how to pursue his own life, how to make his heart maintain the asional madness of a normal person.

    She took off her sunsses and put them on Mo Zixi¡¯s face.

    Mo Zixi was stunned.

    Xu Weimiao smiled.

    The yacht suddenly rolled.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s body was unstable, and she swayed to the side.

    Mo Zixi grabbed Xu Weimiao tightly and confined her to her side, so that she wouldn¡¯t really fall off the deck.

    And that strength¡­

    Xu Weimiao even felt at ease for a second.

    For a second, she had the illusion that he could protect her!

 Chapter 1971

    <h4>Chapter 1971: Chapter 75, travel (2) I won¡¯t force you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On a luxurious cruise ship.

    Because of the turbulence of the waves, Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao got closer.

    Their eyes met.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s entire face was reflected on the big sunsses on Mo Zixi¡¯s face. Mo Zixi¡¯s dark eyes kept looking at her face, which had just recovered from the shock.

    It was very quiet around them.

    The sound of the waves became very soft.

    The sun shone down, and it was very warm.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s face suddenly moved closer, and her lips kissed Xu Weimiao¡¯s lips.

    There was the sound of a heartbeat.

    It was fleeting.

    Xu Weimiao lowered her eyes, and her face moved slightly to the side.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s thin and cold lips kissed her fair right cheek, and they felt a little awkward.

    Slowly.

    Mo Zixi let go of her arm.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips and moved her body. Her eyes were fixed on the sea level, which was illuminated by the sunlight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±Mo Zixi said. No emotions could be seen on her face.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi jumped down from the deck and returned her sunsses to her.

    Xu Weimiao took them and watched mo zixi turn around and walk up to the cockpit.

    She also came down from the deck and walked into the cabin.

    It seemed that they really couldn¡¯t date like normal men and women. She would always make the atmosphere awkward. Actually, thinking about it, they were only 22 or 23 years old, very young and very young.

    The yacht drove back.

    Not long after, they arrived at the small holiday courtyard.

    Mo Zixi held her hand and walked down the yacht like a gentleman. She said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. You can make your own arrangements in the afternoon. I have something to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Go do your thing. I¡¯ll y by myself.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded and left first.

    Xu Weimiao heaved a sigh of relief.

    She thought that maybe she would need some time to get used to it and get along with Mo Zixi normally.

    When she walked into the small courtyard, she saw a small motorcycle parked at the door.

    She suddenly wanted to tour around the ind and said to the staff of the small courtyard, ¡°Can I ride it for a Tour?¡±

    ¡°I have to ask themander for permission,¡±the staff said respectfully.

    ¡°Then go ask for permission. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Xu Weimiao waited at the door for a while.

    After a while, Mo Zixi and the staff walked out together.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and exined awkwardly, ¡°I want to take it out for a ride. If you¡¯re worried, you can arrange for a few people to apany me. I¡¯m just going to see this ce to pass the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy your work.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no dy.¡±

    ¡°But you just said that you have something to take care of,¡±Xu Weimiao retorted.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

    Xu Weimiao seemed to feel that Mo Zixi was a little angry. She smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to work first? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I said it didn¡¯t dy me,¡±Mo Zixi repeated word by word.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Mo Zixi turned her head and asked the staff beside her, ¡°How many motorcycles are there?¡±

    ¡°Commander, this is the motorcycle that our workers use to transport themselves. There¡¯s only one and it¡¯s rarely used. Ifmander needs it, I¡¯ll get someone to ride one back from town immediately.¡±

    ¡°No need. Give me the keys,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The staff quickly handed it over.

    Mo Zixi sat on the motorcycle.

    The motorcycle was very small, and Mo Zixi looked a littleical riding it.

    Xu Weimiao stood by the side and looked at him.

    Commander-in-chief riding a motorcycle.

    It should be very rare to see him.

    ¡°Get on,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to ride it to the roundabout ind? I¡¯ll drive you there,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    So they were riding this small motorcycle together? !

    Wouldn¡¯t that be too bad.

    She looked at Mo Zixi and thought about how she didn¡¯t want to upset him with her rebuttal just now, so she lifted her skirt and sat on it.

    Mo zixi lit the fire and rode the motorcycle out of the small courtyard.

    After that, there were still many luxury cars following behind.

    The scene should be veryical.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s broad back.

    The scooter was not big. When the two of them rode together, there would naturally be physical contact. Xu Weimiao tried his best not to get too close to Mo Zixi, and his hands did not wrap around his body.

    The Sun was very strong here, and the wind was very strong. It was veryfortable to blow on the body, and one would not feel any heat. This was a private ind. The ind was not considered big, and there was only a winding and rugged road. The sound of waves could be heard around it, this ind also had regr residents. The poption was notrge, and it was located in a small town. The small town sold some of the clothes, food, and shelter that the people on the ind needed. It looked very simple, but it was very happy.

    ¡°Do you have anything you want to buy?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked as she passed by the town.

    ¡°No need.¡±Xu Weimiao quickly shook her head.

    She did not want to cause any chaos.

    Everyone was just wondering why there were so many luxury cars behind such an inconspicuous scooter. If they really reacted, it might cause unnecessary trouble.

    Mo Zixi drove past the small town and some residential areas. Then, she drove on the only circr road on the ind.

    Mo Zixi would introduce her to the local things whenever she didn¡¯t pass by a ce. She had clearly heard that it was Mo Zixi¡¯s first time out for a walk, but for some reason, she knew much more than her. Yanran could be a local tour guide now.

    The motorcycle suddenly braked.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s entire body pounced on her. Her hands naturally wrapped around Mo Zixi¡¯s waist, and the distance between them became very close.

    Xu Weimiao was a little shocked. She looked at the sharp turn ahead and saw another small truck driving over. In order to avoid a collision, Mo Zixi stopped her speed.

    She took a deep breath. After a moment of shock, Xu Weimiao prepared to sit up straight and leave Mo Zixi.

    Then, she felt a warm hand holding onto the hand on his waist.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t fall,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hugged Mo Zixi¡¯s waist tightly with both hands and leaned against her back. She even felt that he could hear her heartbeat.

    The motorbike drove for about an hour and a half. The ind was very small, and the tour was really over.

    The two of them returned to the small courtyard.

    Mo Zixi pulled Xu Weimiao out of the car and walked into the living room together.

    The servants in the living room had already prepared ice water drinks and some summer desserts, and they served them respectfully.

    Xu Weimiao sat on the sofa and looked at Mo Zixi beside her. She saw that he seemed a little tired, so she leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest.

    She had just said that he had something to do.

    In the end, did he really have something to do? !

    She quietly ate her dessert and slowly fell asleep on thefortable sofa.

    When she woke up, the sky outside the window was already dark.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the stars above her head and rolled over to sit up from the bed.

    How did she sleep on the bed? !

    Did Mo Zixi carry her in? !

    She stretched herself.

    She turned around and looked at the room that had suddenly brightened up. Mo Zixi came in from the outside and saw her sitting up from the bed. She smiled. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°I fell asleep by ident.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°It should be veryte now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s about time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a moment.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao lifted the nket and was about to get up.

    Mo Zixi suddenly stopped in her tracks. He turned around and said, ¡°You should change your clothes.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    Mo Zixi had already walked out and closed the door for her like a gentleman.

    She was a little confused.

    Did Mo Zixi care so much about a person¡¯s clothes? !

    She lowered her head, and when she lowered her head, her entire face turned red.

    The light yellow sandskirt on her body was extremely exposed at this moment. The two small straps had already slid down to her shoulders, and the chest pad had already leaked out, and the chest pad could only block the critical position, the obvious cleavage was not hidden at all. More importantly, the chest pad was flesh-colored, and it was dazzling, which might cause people to misunderstand.

    Xu Weimiao put on her dress shyly and quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, she really changed into her original conservative dress and went out for dinner.

    In the dining room, Mo Zixi had already sat down at the dining table.

    Xu Weimiao walked over and sat opposite Mo Zixi.

    Tonight was a candlelit dinner.

    When she sat down, the lights in the entire hall dimmed. Only a few candles in front of her lit up the room in a dark and romantic manner.

    The servants served them western-style dishes one by one.

    ¡°Do you want some wine?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    In such an atmosphere, it would be too disappointing if they didn¡¯t drink some wine.

    Mo Zixi asked someone to bring them the red wine that had just woken up and poured it into a goblet for them.

    Mo Zixi asked the servants to leave.

    In a trance, she felt that there were only the two of them in the entire hall.

    It was impossible for her to have such an illusion unless she was in bed.

    Mo Zixi picked up her wine ss.

    Xu Weimiao also raised her wine ss.

    The crisp wine ss bumped against the wall.

    The two of them took a few sips, appearing noble and elegant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to spare some time in the future to take you out for a walk.¡±Mo Zixi put down her wine ss and held a knife and fork, eating the steak elegantly.

    Xu Weimiao also ate her share and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao, the ne leaves at 3 pm tomorrow. Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel a little reluctant to leave. What About You?¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    Xu Weimiao looked up and looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s handsome face. Under the gentle candlelight, it looked romantic and warm.

    She was actually a little surprised.

    From the beginning to the end, she did not notice that Mo Zixi was reluctant to leave.

    She smiled and said, ¡°There will be opportunities for you toe out in the future.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded and smiled.

    So, she did not feel reluctant to leave.

    He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t try it before, so I didn¡¯t know that traveling would really make people feel better.¡±

    ¡°You do need to rx,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Everything was just what he needed.

    And she was there to keep herpany.

    It was quiet again during the dinner. They ate each other¡¯s dinner and asionally drank a little wine together. They didn¡¯t drink much, so after the meal, no one was drunk at all.

    Mo Zixi habitually went to the study, and Xu Weimiao always felt that he was going to handle official business.

    Xu Weimiao felt that she had to go back tomorrow, and she had a good sleep this afternoon. After thinking about it, she decided to go swimming in the pool for a while, which might help her sleep.

    She always felt that she would be unable to sleep for a long time.

    Especially at night.

    She changed into her swimsuit and walked to the side of the pool.

    As soon as she walked over, she saw that there were already people in the pool.

    Didn¡¯t she go to the study room? !

    Her eyes moved slightly, and she turned around to leave.

    Mo Zixi, who was in the pool, emerged from the water. As she looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back, her eyes darkened.

    Xu Weimiao went straight to the bedroom andy down in the bathtub.

    Since it was a bath anyway, it didn¡¯t matter where she wanted to soak.

    She just slept in the bathtub to let herself rx.

    Fortunately, the bathtub was designed in a unique way. It was a stand-alone bathtub with ss on the top of the head. Lying in the bathtub, she could also enjoy the stars on Yunxuan Ind. It was like a dream.

    She soaked in the bathtub for a long time before she got out. It was a little soft, but it felt really good.

    She blew dry her hair and changed into clean pajamas.

    Xu Weimiao walked out of the bathroom and saw Mo Zixi in a white bathrobe. She was still a little wet after swimming.

    ¡°Do you want to take a hot shower?¡±Xu Weimiao asked him.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi walked into the bathroom.

    Xu Weimiao felt that she and Mo Zixi had always been like this, keeping a distance from each other..

    Mo Zixi took a quick shower.

    When he dried his hair and walked out of the bathroom, Xu Weimiao was still awake. She sat on the Chaise Lounge in the bedroom and looked at the waves outside the window. She quietly admired the quiet sea at night under the bright stars, it was gorgeous.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡±Xu Weimiao asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao took a long nap in the afternoon and was really not sleepy.

    However, she still got up and walked to the big bed.

    Mo Zixiy on the bed first.

    Xu Weimiao slept next to him.

    The lights were dark.

    It was quiet all around.

    The stars above his head were as beautiful as a dream.

    ¡°I heard that you went to the studyst night,¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡±Xu Weimiao pursed her lips. She was sure that he had dealt with official business for the whole nightst night, so she shouldn¡¯t dy his rest time. ¡°Let¡¯s do it earlier, and you can go to bed earlier.¡±

    Mo Zixi turned her head to look at her.

    She watched as Xu Weimiao suddenly got up from the bed, propped up her arm, and looked at him.

    ¡°I went to the studyst night because I didn¡¯t want to force you,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    He thought that he was very busy.

    Because he rarely expressed his need for her body.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you tonight. Go to sleep,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t think that she would reject him again when they really went to bed tonight. However, she kept telling herself that giving birth was something they had to do, as long as they were pregnant.

    Therefore, she felt that she could force herself.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Zixi to say something like that.

    If they really didn¡¯t do it, the child wouldn¡¯te. Even if they did, there might not be a child.

    ¡°Good night,¡±Mo Zixi said and turned her body to the side.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his back and slowlyid down to sleep.

    Admit it, she really didn¡¯t want to do it.

    She closed her eyes and spent another sleepless night like this.

    The next day.

    They spent the whole morning enjoying the sea breeze in the small courtyard. After lunch, they set off together and returned to the capital.

    After returning home, Xu Weimiao went straight home while Mo Zixi went to work in the National Government Hall.

    He returned to the courtyard house somewhat tiredly.

    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Xu Weimiao sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    Xu Weimiao saw his sistering back and hurriedly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xu Weimiao really didn¡¯t expect her sister to appear again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Wee Me?¡±Xu Weimiao felt a little ufortable and looked straight at her.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips and really adjusted her emotions. She said, ¡°Did youe here for something?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I continue to live here?¡±Xu Weimiao asked seemingly innocently.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±Xu Weimiao asked her directly.

    ¡°We can choose to forget about what happened that night. After all, we¡¯re family. We¡¯re rted by blood. Should we not interact with each other in the future? ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these few days. I know that the matter between my brother-inw and I has dealt a great blow to you, but the final victim is me. If I let it go, will we still be able to love each other like we used to? !¡±Xu Weixiao said with some excitement, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t hate me. I don¡¯t want you to hate me.¡±

    Sometimes, Xu Weimiao really didn¡¯t know if the kindness she had shown Xu Weixiao in the past was really harming her.

    She said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re the same age as me, but I¡¯m only older than you by half an hour. I¡¯ve experienced the same amount of time as you. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t understand anything that I can understand. ¡°Some things happen, but no one will really forget it, and neither will you. ¡°You¡¯ve moved in here, so what do you want me to do to you? ¡°To be more precise, what do you want Mo Zixi to do to you?¡±

    ¡°Sister, what do you mean? !¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s face darkened.

    She thought about it and decided that she absolutely couldn¡¯t leave this ce. If she left this ce, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find another opportunity to get close to Mo Zixi. How could she give up just like that.

    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t want to say out loud because I don¡¯t want to affect the rtionship between us sisters. Xiao Xiao, after what happened that night, I asked Mo Zixi for her opinion. I can choose to get a divorce, but he won¡¯t agree. Mo Zixi is themander. When we got married, it shocked the whole country and the whole country celebrated. It has only been half a year. You should know what kind of public opinion our divorce will cause. Although Mo Zixi¡¯s father, Mo Xiuyuan, had experienced a second marriage before, it was different. At that time, Lu Man Man and Mo Xiuyuan did not publicly acknowledge it in front of the entire nation. After that, Mo Xiuyuan and Nan Yue Chun¡¯s wedding was the same as ours, so Mo Xiuyuan chose to ¡®Die¡¯in the end.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao, ¡°Do you think Mo Zixi will choose the same method as his father? and can he have the conditions to choose?¡±

    ¡°I know everything. I do know everything.¡±Xu Weixiao seemed to have suddenly put down his disguise and said bluntly, ¡°I thought you can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get pregnant, can your marriage continue?¡±Xu Weixiao sneered. ¡°Sister, we look so alike. What can we do if we change our identities?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes narrowed and her voice grew louder.

    ¡°I admit that I really like Mo Zixi. That¡¯s why we agreed to what happened that night,¡±Xu Weixiao said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore, SIS. We¡¯re biological sisters. I don¡¯t want to lie to you all the time. I¡¯ve been suppressing myself during this period of time, and I feel terrible. On one hand, I feel very sorry for you. On the other hand, I like Mo Zixi like crazy. ¡°Since things have developed to this point, I might as well tell you everything.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lips.

    Actually, she had guessed it.

    Xu Weimiao had made it so obvious. They had been sisters for so many years, and she knew very well what Xu Weimiao wanted.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that Xu Weimiao would really take action. She always thought that after being sisters for so many years, Xu Weimiao would automatically quit one day.

    If it were her, she would choose to quit.

    She looked at Xu Weixiao and her younger sister, whom she had doted on since young. This was the first time they had an argument, and she said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, if you had told me that you liked Mo Zixi before I married her, I would have quit without hesitation. ¡°Since young, I can give you whatever you want from me, no matter what it is. ¡°But now, I have to remind you that you are too ambitious! ¡°Mo Zixi is really not someone you can just want. He is not as easy to provoke as you think!¡±

    ¡°That night, didn¡¯t you let me climb into his bed?¡±Xu Weixiao smiled proudly.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°There are many things that you can¡¯t know without trying! Besides, sister, as long as you help me, I will definitely seed. And you, you won¡¯t refuse to help me, right? !¡±Xu Weixiao asked her deeply, word by word.

 Chapter 1972

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Chapter 76: A Promise to give birth</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Sister, you won¡¯t refuse to help me, right?¡±In the living room, Xu Weixiao asked her word by word.

    Xu Weimiao kept looking at her sister.

    Looking at this, her sister, who she had always wanted to be good to, became so aggressive.

    She said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, did you really have sex with Mo Zixi?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Xu Weixiao agreed without hesitation.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips tightly.

    Xu Weixiao, on the other hand, smiled proudly, ¡°So, sister, you quit, right? ¡°I know that I¡¯ve been more willful than you since I was young, and I¡¯m not as sensible as you. I also know that what I¡¯m doing now is wrong, but sister, I really can¡¯t control myself. I like Mo Zixi, I really do. You just asked me why I didn¡¯t tell you before you got married. I wanted to tell you, but the speed at which you got married was too fast. You guys got married before I even opened my mouth. At that time, I originally wanted to forget about it, but human nature is like this. The more you try to suppress it, the more you will resist thoroughly! ¡°Anyway, you and Mo Zixi are only in a marriage of convenience. There¡¯s no love between the two of you. I can tell that you don¡¯t like Mo Zixi, and Mo Zixi doesn¡¯t like you either. Why Don¡¯t you fulfill my wish? It doesn¡¯t matter if Mo Zixi loves me or not, but at least I love him very much. I love him very much! ¡°I¡¯ve never loved him so deeply. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to beg you so humbly.¡±

    Xu Weimiao listened quietly to Xu Weimiao¡¯s words and everything she said. She was very quiet.

    Xu Weimiao kept looking at Xu Weimiao, observing her emotions.

    Her sister was too easily persuaded by her. Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart was too soft. She wouldn¡¯t fight for too many things for herself. However, Xu Weimiao always felt that Xu Weimiao was luckier than her. It seemed that from the moment she was born.., xu Weimiao would always be one step ahead of her in everything. For example, the person she liked would always be one step ahead of her in liking Xu Weimiao. Xu Weimiao would always be ranked ahead of her in her grades. Even when she was the ss monitor, Xu Weimiao was the one who was morepetent than her. And because of this, even if it was just a small matter, she would be more and more calctive. And when she began to fight for it, and it was easy to seed, it would be out of control, she felt that all of this was bing more and more natural.

    She always felt that this was how the heavens nned it. If she didn¡¯t fight for it, all the good things would fall on Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Sister, I know that you have a lot of other ambitions in your life. You Won¡¯t be stuck in the position of the wife of themander-in-chief. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought about it. Because I really love Mo Zixi, and I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll really hurt you, so I¡¯ve thought about it a lot.¡±Xu Weimiao saw that Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t say anything, then, he spoke again, ¡°I know that themander-in-chief can¡¯t get a divorce. Getting married in front of the entire country and then getting a divorce so easily is a disgrace to the entire country. Mo Zixi is definitely not a rational person. ¡°However, as long as you agree, as long as Mo Zixi agrees, her parents won¡¯t object. ¡°I believe that with our simr looks, if we change our identities, no one will know. You can continue your charity work and go abroad to the world to be your charity ambassador to help more people in need. I can stay by Mo Zixi¡¯s side. Mo Zixi only wants to carry on the family line, so I can give birth to children for her. ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t have as big a goal in life as you. I just want to be able to live a normal life. This is killing two birds with one stone¡­ sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Good?¡±

    ¡°It does make me very tempted.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    If everything was as smooth as Xu Weimiao said, everyone would think that this proposal was not bad. She could really ept it.

    She left and let Xu Weimiao take her ce. What Mo Zixi wanted was a woman who could carry on his family line and bepatible with his identity. Whether she liked him or not, Mo Zixi would not have it. And she married Mo Zixi because she wanted to realize the things she needed to experience in her life in advance, and then she could do whatever she wanted.

    Now that Xu Weixiao suddenly stepped in between them, the result was smooth, and everyone was really happy.

    She even felt that she and Mo Zixi could not live well anymore.

    She smiled at Xu Weixiao. ¡°But I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao frowned.

    ¡°Your Way moved me, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll help you,¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m actually very surprised. It took you a long time to think of everything to this extent, didn¡¯t it?¡±? ¡°I¡¯ve also waited for a long time. You¡¯re much more shrewd than I expected my sister to be. I¡¯m really amazed.¡±. ¡°But Xiao Xiao, if it were an ordinary person, they would do anything. At least they wouldn¡¯t lose anything even if they failed. But, who are you scheming against now? You¡¯re scheming against Mo Zixi, themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom.¡±. He could simply stomp his feet and our family would be exterminated. ¡°Since ancient times, apanying a king is like apanying a tiger. When the timees, you will lose both your wife and your soldiers. Have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    ¡°As long as I am pregnant with Mo Zixi¡¯s child, I don¡¯t believe that he can be so ruthless!¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word with certainty.

    ¡°You think too highly of people in politics.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled coldly.

    Mo Zixi was gentle and gentle, but how much blood was on her hands? !

    She had grown up in such an environment, and the political power had always been firmly in the hands of the Mo family. Political Management was one aspect, and it was impossible to not use force to suppress it. What would mo zixi do in the Dark, even if she didn¡¯t know, she knew clearly that it was definitely not as clean and gentle as he looked.

    She had never thought that she would really provoke Mo Zixi.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks too much of everything,¡±Xu wearily said in response to his sister¡¯s sarcasm, ¡°And I have the confidence that Mo Zixi will like me one day. ¡°All these years, the man I like has never fallen in love with me in the end! ¡°You can rest assured about this. You just have to help me stay. I know what to do in the future!¡±

    ¡°Whether you can stay or not, I can¡¯t help you, nor can I help you,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly. ¡°You can choose to ask Mo Zixi. If he says yes, it¡¯s fine. If he says no, it¡¯s useless no matter how much I say.¡±

    ¡°SIS, to put it bluntly, you¡¯re not willing to let me stay again?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao with an obviously unhappy expression, ¡°You don¡¯t want to help your sister even if it¡¯s a waste of something you don¡¯t like, right? When did you be like this? You¡¯re bing more and more selfish.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be the first toin,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, ¡°You¡¯re very smart, and I¡¯m not stupid. ¡°Just because I¡¯m not in cahoots with you doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m selfish. What you want now is to truly satisfy your own selfish desires.¡±. ¡°Xiao Xiao, there are some crimes. Don¡¯t force it on others. Everyone has a bottom line. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weimiao called out to her fiercely.

    Seeing her turn around and leave coldly, she suppressed the anger in her heart.

    In the past, Xu Weimiao would never expose her so directly. Even if she knew that she was thinking this way, she would never do it. She always thought that this would be the case, which was why she was so unscrupulous!

    At that time, her sister and Mo Zixi got married too quickly. She did not expect that she would still endure the blow and not say anything. It was because everything had already been decided at that time and she could not persuade her parents to persuade Mo Zixi, that was why she had endured for so long and was always looking for an opportunity to get along with Mo Zixi. She thought that after a long time, Mo Zixi would naturally notice her good qualities. She really did not expect that.., mo Zixi was still indifferent to her. No matter how much she took the initiative, he seemed to be the same. He treated her the same as he did everyone else. He did not have any special feelings for her at all. Moreover, she really fell in love with Mo Zixi.., unlike the man who used to Love Xu Weimiao, Mo Zixi gave her a feeling that she really wanted to be with this man for the rest of her life.

    So, she would never let him go.

    She would never let him go!

    ¡°Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weimiao shouted at her fiercely again. He was really furious.

    Xu Weimiao stopped walking back to her room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. I can do it myself!¡±Xu Weimiao said fiercely, ¡°Since I was young, all the men who like you will like me more. This is fate. Mo Zixi will do the same.¡±

    Xu Weimiao actually wanted to remind Xu Weixiao that Mo Zixi didn¡¯t like her.

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t like anyone.

    People were too arrogant and easily hurt.

    ¡°But I hope you don¡¯t sleep with Mo Zixi,¡±Xu Weixiao said straightforwardly. ¡°At least don¡¯t get pregnant.¡±

    Xu Weixiao stared at his sister.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you do this for me!¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°I have other ways to make Mo Zixi like me.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Weixiao agreed immediately.

    Xu Weixiao was a little surprised.

    At that moment, she really did not expect her sister to agree so readily after rejecting her so many times!

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to give you a promise. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡±Xu Weixiao said word by word.

    Xu Weixiao bit her lips and held back her emotions. She also knew that Xu Weixiao was not as indulgent to her as before.

    However, she did not need her indulgence anymore. She only wanted to snatch Mo Zixi away from her!

    After Xu Weimiao said that, she returned to her room with Mo Zixi.

    She sat by the bed in silence.

    She did not know what the oue would be. She did not know if Xu Weimiao had the ability to make Mo Zixi fall in love with her. However, she felt that no matter what the oue was, she seemed to be able to ept it.

    She took a deep breath and let herselfpletely rx from this matter!

    She stood up and walked to the desk at the side. She turned on herptop and turned it on.

    She felt that she should find a new way out for herself as soon as possible. At the very least, she would not feel too rushed when she left!

    It was past 6 pm.

    Mo Zixi got off work and went home.

    Xu Weimiao and Xu Weimiao greeted her at the door.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao lowered his head and called him ¡°Brother-inw¡±softly.

    Mo Zixi turned around to look at Xu Weimiao. Seeing her calm expression, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At the dining table.

    The three of them were seated in their respective ces, just like before.

    However, the atmosphere became awkward in the end.

    Xu Weimiao kept her head down as she ate, not saying a word.

    She thought that she didn¡¯t need to speak when Xu Weimiao was around.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    At that moment, Xu Weimiao was still thinking of her own wisdom, so she smiled faintly.

    That smile was very obvious in Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°About what happened that night¡­¡±Xu Weimiao said hesitantly, ¡°Can we just pretend that nothing happened? I apologized to my sister before, and she forgave me. She said that if you let it go, it would be over. I Won¡¯t tell anyone else¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there no ce to live in the capital?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked her.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xu Weixiao was a little surprised.

    ¡°If there is no ce to stay, I can ask my secretary to help you find a house that you are satisfied with.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, that¡¯s not it,¡±Xu Weixiao quickly exined. ¡°I just hope that there won¡¯t be any bad blood between us. I like my sister and I like you. I don¡¯t want you to hate me.¡±

    ¡°It would be better if you left this ce,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Brother-inw, sister said that we can stay together. You¡¯re making things difficult for me,¡±Xu Weixiao quickly pulled Xu Weimiao out, ¡°She said that we can let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s just do what we usually do. ¡°Besides, I was living happily with you guys, but now that you¡¯ve arranged for me to live with you, what will my parents think? Although my dad keeps saying that I¡¯m causing trouble for you, he¡¯s still very happy that you can ept me. At least, it shows that my sister has a ce in your heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to your parents properly. You Don¡¯t have to worry.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was very cold. Although her tone was not harsh, there was a sense of fear in it.

    Xu Weixiao bit his lips.

    She did not expect Mo Zixi to reject her so much.

    She thought that as long as Xu Weimiao agreed, Mo Zixi would not say anything.

    After all, in that incident, only she and Xu Weimiao would be hurt. Mo Zixi just had to find a way out.

    ¡°SIS,¡±Xu Weimiao called out to Xu Weimiao who was eating slowly.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s attitude was really indifferent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay here until we find a house,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    This was the best she could do.

    As for finding a house, Xu Weimiao was not satisfied and would never find one.

    Xu Weimiao naturally reacted at that moment.

    She actually did not know that Xu Weimiao would be so smart.

    At that time, she was a little desperate.

    She turned to look at Mo Zixi, looking a little pitiful. ¡°May I, brother-inw?¡±

    Mo zixi replied faintly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother-inw. Thank you, Sister. I¡¯ll move out once I find a house. I¡¯ll be obedient in the future,¡±Xu Weixiao said quickly.

    The three of them finished the meal in their own minds.

    Xu Weixiao moved in again, just like that.

    Mo Zixi had arranged for Xu Weixiao to find a house, but Xu Weixiao would give all kinds of opinions on all the houses he found. In short, he was not satisfied. Mo Zixi was really busy, too busy to take care of these things, it was just that every time she came back, Xu Weixiao was still there, and she looked a little cold.

    During this period of time, Xu Weixiao had been searching for global charities on the Inte. She had learned a lot and felt that she had not done enough research in this area, so she put more energy into it, because she had things that she was interested in doing, she did not care too much about other things.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    One day, Mo Zixi had just left for work when she suddenly came back. She said to Xu Weimiao, ¡°My sister is going to give birth. We¡¯ll be going back to Wen City soon.¡±

    Was Mo Yinan going to give birth? !

    She hurriedly followed Mo Zixi back to Wen City by ne.

    Xu Weimiao looked at their backs together, and his gaze became more and more vicious.

    After moving in for such a long time, not only was she unable to get close to Mo Zixi, she even felt that the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Why was this happening? !

    Was Xu Weimiao trying to sabotage her.

    She could clearly feel that Mo Zixi was treating Xu Weimiao better and better.

    As expected, she could not underestimate Xu Weimiao!

    Perhaps, Xu Weimiao did not want her to be with Mo Zixi at all.

    Thinking of this, Xu Weimiao¡¯s hostility toward Xu Weimiao became more and more obvious.

    ..

    Wencheng. City Center Private Hospital.

    Outside the operating theater, many people were waiting.

    Mo Yinan was pushed into the operating theater.

    The Doctor suggested a caesarean section for the twins.

    Early this morning.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s face was red.

    At that time, Ye Chu was waiting for Mo Yinan to wash up. Mo Yinan suddenly shouted, ¡°I actually have my period again!¡±

    As soon as he said that.

    Ye Chu and Mo Yinan looked at each other.

    Their Hearts were racing.

    Ye Chu rushed out of the bathroom with Mo Yinan in his arms. Then, he ced Mo Yinan in the back seat of the car and drove straight to the city center hospital.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the Doctor did a check-up. He said that it was already good enough for the twins to be pregnant for nine months. He suggested that they perform aparotomy directly. The two of them discussed for a while and nodded.

    Ye Chu apanied Mo Yinan for a pre-operation check-up and informed all his family members.

    All of a sudden, the entire surgery was filled with people.

    All of them were waiting for the birth of their first twins.

    So, he was really going to be a father.

    Ye Chu stood at the entrance of the operating theater the whole time. He looked very calm and waited calmly.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao were thetest to arrive.

    Everyone turned around and looked at them. They nodded and greeted them. They were still waiting quietly and nervously.

    ¡°How long have you been in there?¡±Xu Weimiao walked to Lu Man¡¯s side. It was rare for her to see Lu Man a little nervous for the first time. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while. It should be soon. The twins might be a little longer. Gu Xin took a little longerst time too. She almost worried Zhai an to death.¡±

    ¡°I think brother-inw is not very calm either.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at Ye Chu who had been standing there the whole time.

    Lu man nodded. ¡°Every man has to go through this process. In the past, I always thought that it was very painful for a woman to bear a child. On second thought, men are not much better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded and smiled.

    About ten minutester.

    The door of the operating theater was opened, apanied by the faint sound of a baby crying.

    At that moment, everyone clearly saw ye Chu¡¯s body tremble.

    He was really nervous, right.

    Two nurses came out of the operating theater with one in each of their arms and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pair of twins, brother and sister. The brother weighs 4.5 kilograms and the sister weighs 4.3 kilograms. Officer Ye,e and Hug Your Child.¡±

    Ye Chu went forward.

    A nurse handed the brother to Ye Chu first.

    Ye Chu did not know how to hug him. In fact, during his pregnancy, Ye Chu had asionally learned how to hug a child. However, when he was really hugging his child, he forgot about it and his entire body stiffened, he only knew to be careful.

    She looked at the brother in her arms. He was very small and was crying with his eyes closed. His face was red and his skin was so thin that even the blood vessels could be seen.

    The others also gathered around him.

    Just as Ye Chu was about to give the child to his father-inw, Mo Xiuyuan, he saw him carry his sister into his arms naturally.

    ¡°Hey, you should let ye Chu carry her first,¡±Lu man reminded him.

    Mo Xiuyuan pretended not to hear her and hugged his sister with a beautiful smile on his face. ¡°She looks like Yannuo.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo isn¡¯t that ugly.¡±

    ¡°Yannuo was just born like this,¡±Mo Xiuyuan exined.

    Lu Man didn¡¯t even have the face to remind her that when Yannuo was born, he was in an unknown tender ce.

    ¡°Xiu, let me hug her as a grandfather too. Hurry up and give her to me!¡±Ye Heng said, ¡°Don¡¯t always hug her by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like your son? Go Hug the one on Ye Chu¡¯s hand!¡±Mo Xiuyuan didn¡¯t think of letting go.

    ¡°Who said I like my son? I love my daughter. I¡¯m just afraid that if my two sons can¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll be sad. I¡¯m So Kind,¡±ye Heng said quickly.

    Mo Xiuyuan pretended not to hear it. He smiled happily. It was obvious that none of you wanted to snatch my child from me.

    Ye Heng was unhappy. He knew that he couldn¡¯t snatch it from Mo Xiuyuan, so he ran over to hug his brother.

    His brother was now in Tang Yaoyao¡¯s arms.

    With Tang Yaoyao¡¯s help, he hugged his brother with a happy expression.

    Ye Chu was asking the nurse about Mo Yinan¡¯s condition.

    The nurse said that everything was fine with the delivery woman and that she coulde out after the stitches were done. She told him not to worry.

    Ye Chu had been waiting at the door the whole time.

    Mo Xiuyuan hugged his sister, but he still turned to look at Ye Chu. The smile on his face became a little relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The twins are still too young and haven¡¯t reached the weight of a normal baby. They will be staying in the incubator for a period of time. If everything is normal, they cane out. Now, which one of you will follow me to go through the relevant procedures? The rest of you can wait for the delivery woman toe out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡±Mo Xiuyuan and Ye Heng said in unison.

    The two of them left with the nurse.

    The others stayed behind to wait for Mo Yinan.

    About half an hour passed.

    Mo Yinan was pushed out from inside.

    She was very conscious. She opened her eyes and saw that Ye Chu and many others were rushing over.

    Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand. ¡°They¡¯re twins, brother and sister.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Yinan smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±Ye Chu looked at him dotingly.

    Everyone could not help butugh. Ye Chu could actually say such sour words.

    ¡°I was afraid that when I came out and didn¡¯t see you, you would run away with your sister in Your Arms.¡±Mo Yenuo felt that if that was really the case, she would be devastated!

    ¡°My sister was taken away by my father,¡±Ye Chu said.

    ¡°Your father or my father?¡±

    ¡°Your father.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m jealous.¡±Ye Chu nodded.

    Mo Yinan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If My father knew that I love you very much, he would be jealous too.¡±

    Ye Chu pursed his lips and smiled. His face was slightly red. ¡°I love you very much too.¡±

    Was he trying to show off his love by pretending that no one else existed.

    Lu Man coughed twice.

    Ye Chu¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Mo Yinan felt that he was really the happiest person in the world.

    Everyone pushed Mo Yinan back to Mo Yinan¡¯s high-ss ward.

    The room was a suite.

    The others were in the living room while ye Chu apanied Mo Yinan in the ward. Mo Yinan had not used any anesthetic, so she could not sleep or move her body. Ye Chu had been apanying her and chatting with her. The two of them talked about the child and many, many happy topics.

    Mo Zixi knocked on the door.

    ¡°Zixi,¡±Mo Yinan called out to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi walked in. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so rxing after giving birth. Although I can¡¯t feel my lower body at all now, I still feel that something big has happened!¡±Mo Yinan sighed, he gestured for Mo Zixi to sit beside his bed. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s been so long. Are you pregnant with Miao Miao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a hurry in the beginning? Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry now?¡±Mo Yinan asked.

    ¡°Everything will be fine as it is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±Mo Yinan said. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant by ident with Ye Chu, I think I would have waited another two years before thinking about having a child.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chu is pretty amazing,¡±Mo Zixi said. It was a very ordinary sentence.

    Ye Chu and Mo Yinan blushed.

    Mo Zixi smiled as well.

    ¡°Is Miao Miao here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she went to see the twins with Auntie,¡±Mo Zixi said. ¡°After dad went to apany her sister, he didn¡¯te back. I think Auntie is going to flip out again.¡±

    ¡°My mom is so petty.¡±Although Mo Yinan said that, the corners of his mouth were filled with a smug smile.

    ¡°By the way, have you thought of a name for the child?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡±Mo Yinan said.

    Ye Chu was still very surprised that Mo Yinan had actually thought of a name himself.

    ¡°When I was in the operating theater and had my stomach ruptured like a frog, I was very bored at that time. I was thinking about what I had experienced for so many years, and then I suddenly had an idea. I think the twins are called ¡®word-wise men¡¯!¡±Mo Yinan said bluntly.

    ¡°Word-wise men?¡±Mo Zixi was surprised.

    ¡°Ye Chu and I have experienced so much pain in our lives after so many years of inconsistency. It¡¯s because of Ye Chu¡¯s word-wise men. After thinking about it, I think this name is very good and has a very interesting story! What do you think, Ye Chu?¡±

    ¡°Not good,¡±ye Chu refused.

    Who would want to stick their mistakes to themselves for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°I just gave birth to your child, and you¡¯re already turning against me. Why are men like this?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±what happened to who? !

    ¡°The older brother is called Ye XI, and the younger sister is called Ye Rujin.¡±Mo Yinan was very certain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it again.¡±Ye Chu tried to persuade him. There was a story behind the name, but it was really unpleasant to hear.

    ¡°Ye Chu, you don¡¯t love me anymore, right?¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±what does this have to do with love? !

    ¡°Am I going to be a single mother?¡±Mo Yinan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Okay, anything you say is fine!¡±Ye Chu agreed immediately.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s tears turned into a smile.

    Every time he saw ye Chu¡¯s exasperated look because of him, Mo Yinan felt a special sense of aplishment.

    He always felt that even though ye Chu had endured quite a lot during those years, it was because of his stupidity that they had missed so many good times.

    So, she had been holding a grudge!

    She would never let ye Chu off for the rest of her life!

    The high-ss ward was filled with their warm and warm feelings.

    They were really very happy!

    Mo Zixi slowly left the room. There were many family members in the living room. Some of them had gone to see the child, while some stayed in the room to apany and chat about the child.

    Lu Yicheng sat on the sofa in the living room and yed with his hands. He looked up and saw Mo Zixiing out of the room and sitting beside him.

    ¡°Are you and sister-inw not pregnant yet?¡±Lu Yicheng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s sister still lives with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Yicheng put down his phone.

    Just as he put it down, he heard Little Xia Xia¡¯s roaring from the opposite sofa. ¡°Lu Yicheng, we¡¯re fighting now, why are you letting go! You¡¯re not doing well, and you keep dropping the ball¡­ Ah!¡±

    Little Xia Xia hugged her head.

    He looked at his mother with resentment.

    ¡°Mom, why did you hit me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so rude, Yicheng is older than you, why are you yelling!¡±Gu Xin looked like a strict mother.

    Little Xia Xia was unhappy.

    ¡°Also, Ye Chu is already a father. He has two children and you don¡¯t even have friends. Don¡¯t you feel humiliated?¡±Gu Xin scolded.

    ¡°I¡¯m only 18 years old, Mom,¡±Little Xia Xia reminded in a low voice.

    Actually, he was quite afraid of his mother.

    He always felt that her mother treated da Bei better than him.

    It seemed like he had never provoked her before and had always been trying to please her!

    ¡°Did ye Chu get married when he was 18 years old? !¡±Gu Xin said fiercely, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rule in bei Xia kingdom that says you can get married when you¡¯re 18 years old? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±nowadays, no one would want to get married and have children as soon as possible.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid.

    ¡°My family¡¯s policy is so generous. Mom Won¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t bring your girlfriend home. At least bring a boyfriend home! Tell me, why are you so unambitious? !¡±Gu Xin said bitterly.

    Little Xia Xia really had an impulse to bring a son home. It scared her mother to death!

 Chapter 1973

    <h4>Chapter 1973: Chapter 77. Didn¡¯t they say that they wouldn¡¯t force me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the lively ward.

    Lu Man finally dragged Mo Xiuyuan back to the ward.

    Mo Zixi turned around and looked around. ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Miao Miao?¡±

    ¡°She said that she met a familiar doctor and will be back in a while,¡±lu man said.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Mo Zixi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go See Yannuo.¡±After Mo Xiuyuan returned to the ward, he walked towards Yannuo¡¯s room.

    Lu Man was speechless and followed Mo Xiuyuan into the room.

    Just as the two of them walked into the door, they heard Mo Yannuo say to Ye Chu, ¡°You should treat your brother better in the future. I¡¯m guessing that everyone will love your sister more. This way, if brother¡¯s personality is as vicious as Yicheng¡¯s, I won¡¯t be able to stand it. Don¡¯t repeat my parents¡¯mistakes, understand?¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is to treat you better, right?¡±Lu Man said.

    Mo Yinan turned his head and looked at his parents at the door. He was a little unhappy. ¡°Why did you eavesdrop on me and Ye Chu talking about love?¡±

    Lu Man rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. Did you see your brother and sister?¡±Mo Yinan called Mo Xiuyuan enthusiastically. It was apletely different treatment.

    ¡°I saw them. They look like you,¡±Mo Xiuyuan said.

    ¡°They all look like me?¡±Mo Yino was a little excited.

    He only took a look inside the operating theater. He did not even see them clearly. He did not know who they looked like.

    ¡°Your dad thinks that they look like you because they¡¯re ugly,¡±Lu man said.

    ¡±¡­¡±he did not want to be so discouraging.

    ¡°Yino, how¡¯s Your Body?¡±Mo Xiuyuan went over and asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t feel anything in the lower half of my body. I¡¯m a pretty good person.¡±

    ¡°Rest well. You¡¯ll be giving birth from now on. After you¡¯re discharged from the hospital,e back to our house. We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve given birth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Ye Chu before. I¡¯ll go to their house when I¡¯m giving birth. I¡¯ve also told his parents about it,¡±Mo Yannuo said.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s expression was obviously not good.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯ll bring my brother and sister back more often after my confinement period.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Xiuyuan nodded.

    Although he was unhappy, he doted on her because she was his daughter.

    Mo Yino suddenly wondered if ye Chu would do the same to his sister!

    She reached out and pulled ye Chu.

    Ye Chu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°My mom is right. You have to be nice to me,¡±Mo Yinan said word by word.

    Ye Chu was a little confused.

    Lu Man smiled sarcastically. She finally felt a sense of crisis!

    In the ward, Ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao also walked in. Because she was in the Ye family, Ye Heng was proud of himself and deliberately provoked Mo Xiuyuan.

    It was probably very difficult to change a person¡¯s character in this lifetime.

    Mo Xiuyuan expressed that he would not bother with childish old men.

    ..

    Outside the ward.

    Mo Zixi suddenly left the living room and walked out.

    Xiao Xiaxia looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back. In order to not want his mother to keep disturbing him, she moved her butt to Lu Yicheng¡¯s side. ¡°Where¡¯s brother Zixi Going?¡±

    Lu Yicheng did not answer.

    He felt that answering such an idiotic question wouldpletely destroy his IQ.

    However, it was true.

    Brother Zixi was..

    Probably not so indifferent to his sister-inw.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? !¡±Little Xiaxia looked at his disdainful look and was in a bad mood.

    Lu Yicheng ignored her.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Little Xiaxia suddenly cursed.

    Lu Yicheng frowned and looked at her.

    ¡°I just F * cking thought of it. I¡¯m older than you, older than you! What did my mom just say? She said that you¡¯re older than me!¡±Little Xiaxia seemed to have just thought of it, and she suddenly lost herposure.

    Lu Yicheng felt that Little Xiaxia was even dumber.

    Little Xiaxia raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m older than Yicheng, I¡¯m older than Yicheng! He¡¯s my little brother!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Gu Xin reacted for two seconds.

    Thinking about it, da Bei and Little Xiaxia were two months older than Yicheng.

    Gu Xin said seriously, ¡°Yicheng is younger than you and is more sensible than you. How can you have the face to Yell at me that you¡¯re older than Yicheng? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Why are you yelling so loudly? !¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±he felt that he had a fake mother!

    ..

    In a doctor¡¯s office at the Central Hospital.

    Xu Weimiao was sitting opposite the doctor¡¯s desk, holding her own medical report.

    During this period of time, she had given herself a physical examination.

    Whenever she wanted to participate in any charity event, she had to provide a health report. She felt that it was necessary to prepare it in advance.

    She opened her own physical examination report and looked at the contents.

    ¡°Madam, all of your indicators are normal. ¡°But we found a kind of body hormone in your physical examination report. This hormone has a certain effect on the body¡¯s internal secretion. Have you noticed that your period is sometimes not very punctual, or is it a disorder or something?¡±The Doctor asked.

    Xu Weimiao nodded, ¡°asionally, sometimes ites a little earlier than usual. ¡°During the few days I came, my stomach also hurt a little. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t particrly serious, so I didn¡¯t care too much. Is this also rted to my inability to get pregnant for a long time? ¡°Is it because of my own hormonal imbnce?¡±

    ¡°It does have an effect. This kind of hormone, in other words, will affect fertility. Usually, the contraceptive pills we take will actually produce this hormone in the body. Madam shouldn¡¯t have taken the contraceptive pills usually, right?¡±The Doctor asked.

    ¡°No,¡±Xu Weimiao quickly denied.

    ¡°This is a little strange, because normal food does not contain this hormone. Even if it does, it is very small, unlike Madam¡¯s body, which has such a high index. Moreover, ording to Madam¡¯s health indicators, it is impossible for her to secrete it on her own, so the possibility of ingesting it is rtively high,¡±the Doctormented, ¡°Madam, think about it. Did you take any medication during this period of time? The medication will asionally have this effect!¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    It had been a long time since she caught a cold. She had basically not taken any medication.

    Therefore, how could her body have this kind of hormone that was ingested by the outside world? The food that she usually ate was definitely healthy and environmentally safe because she was with Mo Zixi. It was impossible for unhealthy food to enter their diet, it should be known that the food that was given to Mo Zixi would have to go through a few procedures before it was put into production. It was definitely not a problem with the food.

    What else could it be but food? !

    ¡°Moreover, this hormone is not good for the body. It will affect the body¡¯s endocrine bnce. It is possible for her to be infertile even if she takes it for a long time. The madam should still be more cautious. ¡°I suggest that Madam should thoroughly examine the food around her, ore back for a check-up in half a month. Sometimes, the human body will also have normal disorders. It will be fine in a few days,¡±the Doctor said.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    This was the only way.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If madam has any questions, you can call me at any time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell anyone about my examination and the results of the examination?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡±

    Xu Weimiao thanked her politely again and left the examination report with the Doctor. Then, she walked out of the Doctor¡¯s office.

    Just as she walked to the door, she bumped into Mo Zixi who was walking towards her.

    Mo Zixi saw hering out of the Doctor¡¯s office and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Xu Weimiao smiled and exined, ¡°I was bored at home a few days ago, so I took the time toe back to Wencheng for a physical checkup. Today, I happened toe to the hospital to ask about the results. The Doctor said that I¡¯m in good health.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to have a physical checkup all of a sudden?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Having a physical check-up often is also responsible for yourself,¡±Xu Weimiao exined with a faint smile.

    ¡°Do you want to get pregnant?¡±Mo Zixi was straightforward.

    She thought that she wanted to have a physical check-up to check if she was infertile or infertile.

    No matter what, they were really more active in the past few months, but in the end, they got nothing.

    And during this period of time, although the two of them shared a bed, they had never had any marital activities. Xu Weimiao suddenly gave herself a physical check-up because she wanted to get pregnant? !

    ¡°No.¡±Xu Weimiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a random check-up. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao changed the topic, ¡°Do you want to go to the incubator to see my sister¡¯s twins? I just went to see them with my mother. The two of them are really cute. The older brother loves to cry, and the younger sister is more obedient. Your father loves his sister so much that he doesn¡¯t even blink when he looks at her. ¡°In the future, my sister¡¯s house will probably be very lively.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. This way,¡±Xu Weimiao said enthusiastically.

    Mo Zixi actually noticed that when Xu Weimiao was talking about the children, he was rarely excited and happy. He was even beaming with joy.

    He and Xu Weimiao stopped outside the incubator. Through therge LCD screen, Xu Weimiao pointed at the two children inside. ¡°It¡¯s the two of them. The hospital has reserved a separate room for them. Let¡¯s see if the younger sister is very cute.¡±

    ¡°Very cute.¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    Her little red face and short hands still hugged her brother out of habit, even though her brother would cry from time to time.

    ¡°Zixi, do you like boys or Girls?¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly asked.

    ¡°Both,¡±Mo Zixi answered.

    ¡°I prefer girls,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile. ¡°I always feel that my daughter will be more considerate in the future. When she grows up, she can hold my arm and act coquettishly to me. Boys can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°If her personality is like Little Xiaxia.¡±

    ¡°PFFT.¡±Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even now, my cousin is still sad about Little Xiaxia¡¯s sexual orientation. Although I can understand it, I still can¡¯t seem to ept it.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s flower-like smile, and the curve of her lips became more and more obvious.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you probably haven¡¯t seen your sister yet. I¡¯ll take a photo for her to see,¡±Xu Weimiao said as she prepared to take a photo of her sister¡¯s appearance.

    Mo Zixi held her hand.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°The Ancients said that you can¡¯t take photos of children. They said that children like this are prone to crying,¡±Mo Zixi reminded.

    ¡°Is there such a saying? Then I won¡¯t take photos,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    Mo Zixi nodded and smiled. She looked at the two little guys in the same way. The smile on her face was very obvious.

    She was probably melted by the two little kids.

    But..

    Did he forget to let go of her hand.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lips and did not resist. She let his palm touch hers. Then, the two of them looked at the twins together. They were so cute that their hearts were soft.

    They stayed in the hospital for a day. After dinner, they left Wen City.

    By that time, Mo Yino had passed his anesthesia and slept well.

    When they arrived at the imperial capital, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Xu Weixiao was still waiting for them in the living room. When he saw theming back, he called out to them warmly, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, you¡¯re back. How is Sister Yino?¡±

    ¡°Very good. She gave birth to twins. She¡¯s very cute,¡±said Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Really? I want to go and take a look sometime,¡±Xu Weimiao said excitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there next time,¡±Xu Weimiao agreed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said.

    Xu Weimiao turned to look at him.

    He kept feeling that Mo Zixi had been treating him more and more coldly during this period of time. Sometimes, when she appeared, he would directly avoid her. Sometimes, she could not find a chance to talk to him for a day or two.

    She bit her lip and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed too. I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys all night. I¡¯m relieved to see you guys back. Good night, brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao,¡±mo zixi suddenly called out to her.

    Xu Weixiao turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with the House Yet?¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything that suits my heart. Either I don¡¯t like the decorations, or I don¡¯t like the geographical location,¡±Xu Weixiao said, ¡°I also feel that I¡¯m being too harsh on myself. Besides, I¡¯ve been living here for a long time and I know that I¡¯m disturbing you. So today, I went to look at houses with your secretary. I saw a house with clean water. The location is good, but I can¡¯t move in without renovations. I thought about it. I don¡¯t like other people¡¯s renovations, so I might as well renovate it myself. It¡¯s better than looking for a house all the time, so it¡¯s decided.¡±

    ¡°When will the renovation be done?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°It should be done soon. I¡¯ll go to the renovationpany tomorrow,¡±Xu Weixiao said with a smile. He looked very innocent.

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Good night, brother-inw.¡±

    Mo Zixi turned around and went back to her room.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back and turned around to look at Xu Weixiao.

    Of course, she knew what Xu Weixiao was doing.

    However, she had to admit that Xu Weixiao was indeed smart. He knew that if he didn¡¯t choose a good house, Mo Zixi would also have emotions and might even force him. So, he cleverly chose a clean room and found a good house, mo Zixi couldn¡¯t throw a tantrum either! However, the clean room needed to be renovated, so it would take at least three months and half a year. If she continued to do more, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to pretend for a year or two.

    She quietly turned around and prepared to return to her room.

    ¡°SIS,¡±Xu Weisao called out to her.

    Xu Weisao turned around. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like brother-inw, right?¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±Xu Weisao looked at her.

    ¡°SIS, I¡¯m only doing this because I like him very much. I want to work hard for my own happiness. I don¡¯t want everything to end up because of you. SIS, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own sister. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, give it to me. I¡¯ll be grateful to you. Don¡¯t make me hate you. Let Our Sisterhood be severed,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    From the bottom of her heart, she felt that Mo Zixi¡¯s attitude toward her was because Xu Weimiao had done something deliberately.

    Xu Weimiao sneered, ¡°Xiao Xiao, although we¡¯re twins, it¡¯s not what you think in your heart. It¡¯s What I think in my heart. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t help you, but I¡¯ve always done what I said. ¡°You said it clearly yourself. You only need me to be pregnant. ¡°You can do other things yourself.¡±

    ¡°Are you mocking me now?¡±Xu Weixiao said fiercely.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I Said No?¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao! When did you be like this!¡±Xu Weixiao gnashed his teeth.

    Xu Weimiao really didn¡¯t want to argue with her.

    Just because she no longer indulged her and no longer satisfied her without a bottom line, she had changed? !

    She really felt that it was a bit ironic.

    She didn¡¯t want to say anymore, so she turned around and walked straight into the bedroom.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back and stomped her feet in anger.

    She really didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t snatch Xu Weimiao away. Ever since she was young, the things she wanted had never failed Xu Weimiao!

    When Xu Weimiao returned to the bedroom, she still felt a little emotional.

    To her, Xu Weimiao was her younger sister. To Xu Weimiao, was she just a green leaf for Xu Weimiao? !

    She adjusted her emotions. She did not want her feelings to be revealed like this.

    She sat on the office chair in the room.

    There was a small study room in the room. Most of it was used by her. If Mo Zixi really needed to work, she would choose therge study room next door.

    She opened herptop and looked at some of the charities that she had been paying attention to.

    She was d that the things she had learned and learned during this period of time were more than the charities that she had been doing for a few years.

    This could be considered a blessing in disguise!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked from behind.

    Xu Weimiao was shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t Mo Zixi taking a shower? !

    She came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m reading about charity. I thought I would do it in the future. Since I¡¯m free now, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to learn more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done with my shower. You should shower early and go to bed. I¡¯ll read it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao turned off herputer and got up to go to the bathroom.

    Mo Zixiid down on the bed first. She habitually picked up a new newspaper from the headboard and read some current affairs news every day.

    Xu Weimiao took a shower and dried her hair. She walked out of the bathroom with a tinge of red.

    She lifted the nket and got into bed. She watched Mo Zixi naturally put the newspaper on the head of the bed and prepared to fall asleep.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s schedule was really regr. It was hard to imagine that a young man could be so disciplined.

    She did not seem to have noticed any of Mo Zixi¡¯s hobbies.

    Singing, drinking, ying games, ying cards, surfing the inte, watching movies, reading novels..

    In short, nothing.

    She turned off the lights in the room.

    As usual, she was ready to sleep.

    Could she say that she waspletely used to Mo Zixi¡¯s lifestyle now?

    She could fall asleep just by closing her eyes.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said in the dark, calling her softly.

    Xu Weimiao was half asleep. She answered in a daze, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a child.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao responded again.

    Mo Zixi thought that she had agreed.

    He moved a little closer to her.

    Xu Weimiao was still half asleep, so she instinctively moved a little closer.

    Mo Zixi pulled her back.

    In the next second, she was probably going to flip off the bed.

    This action sessfully woke up Xu Weimiao who was about to fall asleep. She felt half of her body lying on the edge of the bed. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Zixi¡¯s face up close, her entire body was pressed against hers.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    For so long, the two of them had been living in peace.

    Did she say anything just now?

    How did Mo Zixi suddenly get so close? !

    As she got closer, she could clearly feel mo Zixi¡¯s aggressiveness.

    At that moment, his head was pressing down as well, and his lips were pressed onto hers.

    Slowly and deeply.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s hands were pressed against his chest.

    She was unable to react in time.

    It was obvious that all her drowsiness was gone.

    Her entire sensory organs were on Mo Zixi¡¯s lips, and his unnatural reaction was just right for her to feel.

    They kissed for a long time.

    Mo Zixi left her lips and kissed her cheeks, ears, neck..

    All the way down.

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s hands were holding onto the clothes on his chest.

    She was actually a little afraid that he would suddenly take them off.

    Meanwhile, the conservative pajamas on her body had also be very dangerous.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±He said in a muffled voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t force me?¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Her voice was very clear.

    The clear and crisp sound entered each other¡¯s eardrums.

    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have said that.

    It had been so long, she should have forgotten about it long ago.

    Moreover, she had already let her sister move in, yet she still said that she was calctive. She also felt that she was too pretentious!

    The man on top of her clearly paused at that moment.

    Xu Weimiao could really feel his emotions.

    She heard him say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have a child?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t today¡¯s checkup for the child?¡±Mo Zixi propped up her arms and looked into her eyes.

    Xu Weimiao suddenly understood.

    So, he really thought that her checkup was for the child.

    She smiled and exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m preparing to go abroad to attend a charity event. Every time, the other party has to submit a health report, just like every time Ie back.¡±

    Come back, just specially for him!

 Chapter 1974

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Chapter 78. He didn¡¯t know why he was so angry!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No, I¡¯m preparing to go abroad to attend a charity event. Every time, the other party has to submit a health report, just like every time Ie back.¡±

    Coming Back was just a special trip for him!

    Of course, Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t think much of it. With his status, he really should ensure that the people around him were healthy, especially not infectious diseases.

    ¡°Are you going to do charity?¡±Mo Zixi raised her eyebrows.

    She had juste out of the shower and stood behind her for a while. Seeing that she was in a daze, he looked at her for a while before calling out to her. He vaguely saw that she was looking at the schedule of a charity event, but he really did not think too much about it, he thought that she was just trying to understand it. When he was at the hospital today, he saw how happy and fond she was of Mo Yinan¡¯s two children. Coupled with her physical examination, he naturally thought that she might want to have a child. Didn¡¯t she also ask him..! Do You Like Boys or Girls? !

    He got off her.

    The room was quiet.

    Xu Weimiao did not answer him.

    She seemed to have tugged at her messy clothes and covered herself with the nket.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±Mo Zixi asked her in the dark.

    Her voice was really hard to detect any emotion. It was still as gentle as ever.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip. After a long while, she said, ¡°What¡¯s the date next month? I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    As expected, she was nning to leave.

    Mo Zixi leaned against the bed and suddenly fell silent.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his body and slowly sat up from the bed. In the darkness, she murmured to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to a charity event.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve done anything during this period of time. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t look forward to having a child. The charity event that I know of now only has a month¡¯s time. It¡¯s not too far to go to the nishier area. It¡¯s just a few cities. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that the pressure of having a child between us is so great. Why don¡¯t I go out for a walk to rx? It might be better. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t go. I haven¡¯t made a decision to begin with. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll consult you before I make a decision.¡±

    ¡°You go ahead,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him in surprise.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he would only let her go after she gave birth? !

    Now that he suddenly agreed, she was really ttered.

    ¡°Go, be careful,¡±Mo Zixi repeated and reminded him.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Weimiao agreed with a smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ve learned about the trip this time. There¡¯s not much chaos in the nishier area. It¡¯s just a poor area. The charity team has been there a few times and sent some education there. Now, they¡¯re mainly going to check the results. Nothing dangerous will happen. I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    She nodded and listened to her excited voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving on the 3rd of next month. There¡¯s still a week left,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back on the 1st of next month.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi replied. ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled sweetly.

    Mo Zixiy down and slept on one side of the bed.

    Xu Weimiao also slept on the other side of the bed.

    This was probably the first time in a long time that she felt joy.

    She really did not expect Mo Zixi to agree so easily. Moreover, she had gone for a physical check-up at that time. She only wanted to know more about the charity trip and so on, perhaps one day, Mo Zixi would ept Xu Weimiao and then she would be able to leave less abruptly and unprepared. At this moment, he suddenly felt like a pie falling from the sky, he was extremely excited.

    So excited that everyone around him could feel her happy mood. It was so obvious.

    Did she really want to leave him? !

    Mo Zixi suddenly lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Xu Weimiao was still in a good mood. When she saw Mo Zixi lift the nket and get up, she was a little surprised. ¡°Zixi, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to take care of some things. You should go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao felt that it was a little strange.

    It seemed that Mo Zixi would always say that she was going to take care of some official business at an unintentional moment.

    Was this person thinking about state affairs all the time? !

    Then, she would suddenly think of a certain point and get up to take care of it.

    He was really tired.

    Xu Weimiao rolled over and thought that themander-in-chief was probably just like that. Otherwise, how could he manage a country well? All of her excitement was still there. She would soon be able to go abroad to do charity work.

    She went to bed early.

    The next morning, she felt refreshed.

    Mo Zixi was not in her room anymore.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the time. It was only past 7 o¡¯clock. Logically speaking, Mo Zixi would only get up at this time. Moreover, if he got up, she would be startled awake.

    Could it be that she had been doing things in the study for the whole night? !

    She quickly washed up and walked out of the bedroom.

    In the living room, Xu Weimiao had just woken up. Yawning, he walked out of the room and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°He might be in the study.¡±Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Xu Weimiao got up and walked towards the study.

    The study was also empty.

    She frowned.

    Then, she asked the servants at home and found out that Mo Zixi had left early in the morning, probably because she had something to take care of.

    Sometimes, Xu Weimiao really felt that Mo Zixi was very tired.

    She asked the servants to start eating.

    She and Xu Weimiao sat in the dining room and had breakfast.

    The two sisters had not spoken much since that incident. Sometimes, they even deliberately did not speak, so they were both very quiet.

    Xu Weimiao was eating breakfast while using her phone tomunicate with the charity organization. Because she had signed up for a foreign field activity before, the other party basically agreed without any difficulties, now, the two sides were checking some basic information.

    They were chatting in a daze.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes were staring at the screen. She reached out to take the milk cup in front of her.

    She had just held it in her hand.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got my ss,¡±Xu Weimiao said loudly.

    Clearly, she was a little panicked.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned. She looked up and saw her sister take the ss of milk from her hand.

    ¡°This ss is yours!¡±She pointed at the ss of milk in front of her.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao was a little scared by her look. He exined, ¡°I just drank it. I¡¯m not used to it if you suddenly drink it.¡±

    Xu Weimiao took a look at her milk ss and watched Xu Weixiao eating breakfast with his head lowered.

    Some Things..

    She really couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, didn¡¯t I say that I wouldn¡¯t be pregnant with Mo Zixi¡¯s Child?¡±

    ¡°Who knows how much of what you said is true!¡±Xu Weixiao said unhappily.

    ¡°Mo Zixi asked me to have a baby with himst night, but I refused. I¡¯m even contacting the charity team now. I¡¯m going to Nehir on the 3rd of next month for a whole month,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao was a little surprised. ¡°Are you really going to leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m checking my schedule and information now.¡±

    ¡°SIS, you¡¯re So Good to me. I love you so much. I knew it. You still love me the most. I knew you would give me everything I like.¡±Xu Weimiao was very excited, ¡°SIS, I¡¯ll thank you. I really will.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t let me be too disappointed,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Xu Weixiao was stunned and quickly said, ¡°SIS, what are you talking about? How can I let you be disappointed? ! ¡°I love you too much. If Mo Zixi and I¡­ No matter what, I¡¯ll do my best to do whatever you want me to do in the future. ¡°If you like charity, I will ask Mo Zixi to give you a green channel. When that happens, everyone will know that you are doing charity. Everyone will worship you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was not in the mood to think about it with her. She really did not know how to think about it.

    She did not drink the ss of milk anymore.

    She did not know if she was being paranoid, but she did not want to test her body. She did not even want to expose anything.

    She put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯m going to prepare some procedures for my departure.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, let me know. I¡¯ll help you with it. There¡¯s nothing much to do at the internshippany during this period of time, so I don¡¯t have to go to work.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Xu Weimiao rejected coldly.

    Xu Weixiao looked at her sister¡¯s back. Although she was no longer warm to her, at least Xu Weimiao said that she was leaving. Once she left, many things could happen, right? !

    Thinking about the time she would spend alone with Mo Zixi for the next month, she was indescribably happy.

    She would definitely seize the opportunity to take down Mo Zixi this month. When Xu Weimiao returned, it would be time for them to exchange identities!

    Her smile, which could not be hidden, became more and more obvious.

    In the next few days.

    Xu Weimiao was busy handing over the matters of going abroad to the other party. She had provided a lot of things, so Xu Weimiao was also a little busy.

    Mo Zixi seemed to be very busy during this period of time. She was so busy that she left early in the morning and returnedte at night. When she came back, she even spent more time in the study. Thinking about it carefully, Xu Weimiao felt that she had not seen Mo Zixi for the past few days! Did Something Happen? !

    Chaos? !

    It couldn¡¯t be, right? This was an era of peace.

    Compared to Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao, Xu Weimiao was the most idle. She wished that the time could be faster, faster, until Xu Weimiao went abroad.

    That night.

    Xu Weimiao was woken up by a phone call in the middle of the night.

    She picked up the call. The staff of the charity organization had checked thest message with her. As she had added it at thest minute, the procedures would be more troublesome. Moreover, there was a time difference of a few hours in nehir, it was midnight in northern Xia country, and it was just the start of work.

    She sent the message to the other party through her phone and email. She turned around to look at the empty seat beside her.

    She did not know if Mo Zixi had not returned or if she had gone to the study.

    She thought for a moment, got up, walked out of the bedroom, and walked towards the study.

    In the study, the half-closed door had a weak light.

    Was Mo Zixi really still busy dealing with state affairs? !

    She hesitated for a moment before pushing open the door and entering.

    No matter what, as a basic concern, she should remind him that it was veryte and that he should go to bed early.

    As soon as she walked in, she saw Mo Zixi lying on her stomach in front of the huge desk, fast asleep.

    It was a very ufortable position for her to be lying on her stomach like this. She looked at his furrowed brows and didn¡¯t seem to be consoling him from sleeping.

    Xu Weimiao stood in front of him. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should wake him up and let him go back to his room to sleep or let him continue sleeping.

    She stood there for a long time, but she still went forward and called out to him softly, ¡°Zixi.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Actually, her voice was really soft, but it just woke him up.

    He opened his eyes, and they were bloodshot.

    She should be very tired.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go to bed and rest.¡±

    ¡°No Need, you go to sleep.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s deep voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°You can¡¯t finish your work. You can do it tomorrow. It¡¯s not good to tire yourself out,¡±Xu Weimiao advised.

    ¡°I know how my body is,¡±Mo Zixi rejected him coldly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and didn¡¯t know what else to say. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Then,e to bed and rest after you¡¯re done. Or, put on some more clothes. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold when you sleep like this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving the day after tomorrow?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, the ne leaves the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m leaving from the Capital Airport. I¡¯ve already contacted the driver. He¡¯ll send me to the airport. You Don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile.

    Every time she said she was leaving, Xu Weimiao¡¯s face would always be filled with a smile. Even her eyes would be curved into a crescent moon.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi averted her gaze.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao did not know what else to say.

    Every time she was with Mo Zixi, the atmosphere would always be awkward.

    She turned around and left the study.

    Mo Zixi stood up from the study.

    She walked to an external balcony that was connected to the study. The external balcony was directly connected to the courtyard. There were people protecting him everywhere, meticulously.

    He lit a cigarette for himself.

    Ever since he decided to have a child, he hadn¡¯t smoked.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help himself.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him recently. He had be a little unlike himself.

    It was good that Xu Weimiao had left.

    If she had left, she wouldn¡¯t have affected him so much.

    ..

    Xu Weimiao thought that she might not see Mo Zixi again before she left.

    After all, Mo Zixi had been really busy these few days.

    And the truth was¡­

    The afternoon before she left, Mo Zixi left work on time.

    Xu Weimiao thought it was strange, and so did Xu Weimiao.

    Strange as it was, no one dared to question it.

    It was rare for the three of them to sit together in the dining room for dinner.

    The entire dining table was rtively quiet.

    Xu Weimiao did not know what to say, and Mo Zixi did not speak either. Xu Weimiao was hoping that Xu Weimiao would perform well after she left, so he decided to put up with it tonight.

    At the end of the meal.

    Mo Zixi put down the bowl and chopsticks. He said, ¡°Miao Miao will be away for a month tomorrow. Xiao Xiao, you can move out first. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no ready-made ce. You can stay in a hotel.¡±

    Xu Weimiao waspletely dumbfounded.

    She looked at Mo Zixi in disbelief, unable to react in time.

    ¡°You can choose any hotel you want. Just remember my name when the timees,¡±Mo Zixi said again.

    So, she didn¡¯t Mishear.

    Mo Zixi was chasing her away.

    She turned around and red at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao also noticed her sister¡¯s gaze.

    It was obvious that her sister must have thought that she did it on purpose.

    She didn¡¯t want to exin.

    In fact, she really didn¡¯t expect Mo Zixi toe back from work on time tonight just to talk about this matter.

    ¡°So, brother-inw, do you mean that I have to stay in the hotel for the time that I¡¯m not back?¡±Xu Weixiao pretended not to understand and asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like ces like hotels¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can stay at your parents¡¯house in Huwen City for a while. I heard from my secretary that your internship has ended during this period of time, and you¡¯re waiting to return to school to defend yourself. You Don¡¯t have to stay in the capital all the time. ¡°I¡¯ll ask your parents toe and pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, do you really not like it that much that I¡¯m staying here?¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s eyes reddened as he said in an extremely aggrieved manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly.

    ¡°What¡¯s not convenient about it? There are so many people here besides us. There are servants, bodyguards, and military guards outside. There are so many of them. What¡¯s not convenient about it? !¡±Xu Weixiao was a little agitated, she had finally gotten the chance she had been waiting for. She had finally thought that she would be able to get her way after Xu Weimiao left. She did not expect Mo Zixi to actually let her leave.

    She would rather die than leave!

    ¡°It¡¯s better for a girl to have some self-respect,¡±Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weixiao and said word by word.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s face instantly turned red. It was a blush of shame and embarrassment.

    Was Mo Zixi mocking her? Did she not know shame? !

    Mo Zixi did not say anything else. She stood up and left the dining table.

    Xu Weimiao was silent from the beginning to the end. At this moment, she really knew what she could say.

    She had said that she would not help, so she would really stand by and watch.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡±Xu Weixiao suddenly called out to him.

    Mo Zixi stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Can I talk to you alone for a Moment?¡±

    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    ¡°Do you really care so much about what happened that night? !¡±Xu Weixiao said loudly, ¡°Ever since that night, you¡¯ve treated me differently. You basically treated me as if I didn¡¯t exist. I¡¯ve always felt that it wasn¡¯t my fault, but why did you all me me in the end? I even tried so hard to return to the way we used to get along. I worked so hard! Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really stupid. How could you not mind? You and sister actually mind a lot. You Didn¡¯t want me to live with you guys for a long time! And I still foolishly thought that we were still a family.¡±

    After Xu Weixiao finished speaking, he burst into tears.

    He cried very aggrievedly.

    Xu Weimiao really didn¡¯t understand how a person¡¯s tears could be so cheap.

    She felt that she had let down her sister. She was simply called a cold-blooded animal.

    She basically could not cry.

    ¡°And now, I just want to have a few words with you alone. You have rejected me so mercilessly. What did I do wrong? Brother-inw, tell me, should I be able to do it?¡±Xu Weimiao cried, she looked like she was in extreme pain.

    Mo Zixi did not let go. She stood up and was about to leave.

    Xu Weimiao took a step forward and left the dining room. Then, she went straight back to the bedroom.

    She left.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weixiao spoke alone.

    Xu Weimiao really felt that she could not be ungenerous to her sister!

    This was because she knew very well that if Mo Zixi did not agree, Xu Weixiao coulde up with more extreme methods. In the end, he would definitely achieve what he wanted.

    She knew Xu Weixiao¡¯s personality too well!

    Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back and suddenly felt a lot colder.

    Xu Weixiao saw Xu Weimiao leave and quickly went up to Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi looked down at her.

    She looked at Xu Weixiao¡¯s red eyes and said, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t hate me so much.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°About what happened that night¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened that night anymore.¡±

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t talk about it, and I¡¯m trying my best not to. But, brother-inw, that night, we really¡­¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her body seemed to turn colder.

    Xu Weixiao bit his lips. He could feel the change in Mo Zixi¡¯s emotions, but when he thought about how he was about to be thrown out by Mo Zixi, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Actually, my sister doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly.

    ¡°My Sister has told me many times that he¡¯s only with you for her charity,¡±Xu Weixiao said word by word. ¡°I also know that you don¡¯t have feelings for my sister. It¡¯s a political marriage between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Mo Zixi looked at her coldly.

    ¡°If I say that I really like you, will you¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have any emotions,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word.

    He didn¡¯t need to listen to what she had to say. He could tell her with certainty that he had no feelings for her.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t, I can still give birth to your child,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°My sister agreed.¡±

    ¡°Your sister agreed?¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s cold lips suddenly curled up. ¡°Agreed to let you give birth to my child?¡±

    Xu Weixiao was shocked.

    Mo Zixi was obviously smiling as usual. Why did she suddenly feel so bloody at this moment!

    She bit her lip and looked at him. At that moment, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Your sister said to let you give birth to my child?¡±Mo Zixi asked her again in a soft voice.

    It was as gentle and gentle as before.

    However, Xu Weixiao felt that Mo Zixi was a little scary at this moment.

    She gritted her teeth and mustered up her courage.

    Anyway, she had already reached this point. If she didn¡¯t fight for it, she would lose everything!

    She said loudly, ¡°My sister told me that she has always wanted to give birth to your child, but she just couldn¡¯t get pregnant with you. Both of their bodies are fine, but they haven¡¯t been for such a long time. I heard that some people are like this. They are obviously healthy, but they just can¡¯t get pregnant properly. My sister also really wants to do her charity work. She doesn¡¯t have that much patience anymore! She also knew that I liked you, so she agreed to pursue you and even give birth to your child. This charity trip abroad was also to give us a chance to be alone together. She wanted nothing more than to make me pregnant with your child right away. She even told me that if I was pregnant, I would look so much like her that we could exchange identities! ¡°In this way, she could continue her career, and I would be willing to be with the person I like. You would just want to carry on the family line. We would have the best of both worlds, so why not!¡±

    ¡°The best of both worlds, why not?¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s gentle and maic voice seemed to contain a warm smile.

    Xu Weimiao really couldn¡¯t tell what Mo Zixi¡¯s smile meant at that moment!

    Was she angry? !

    Or, very angry!

    She said carefully, ¡°Brother-inw, sister is actually right. We shouldn¡¯t be fixated on one thing. Perhaps we¡¯ll live well in a different way.¡±

    Mo zixi nced at Xu Weixiao.

    She looked at him as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said and turned to leave.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Xu Weixiao was excited and grabbed Mo Zixi¡¯s arm.

    Mo Zixi waved her hand and pushed Xu Weixiao away.

    Xu Weixiao took a few steps back in shock. If it wasn¡¯t for the dining table, he would have fallen to the ground.

    She looked at Mo Zixi in disbelief.

    She had never seen Mo Zixi lose her temper like this.

    She was furious!

    ¡°Mo Zixi!¡±Xu Weixiao suddenly shouted at him.

    He looked at his back as he strode away, his voice very loud.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that maybe I¡¯m Pregnant? !¡±Xu Weixiao said fiercely, word by word.

    Mo Zixi did not want to respond, but her footsteps still stopped. ¡°Are you sure you can get pregnant? ! Or Is it mine? !¡±

    Xu Weixiao was stunned.

    She looked at Mo Zixi, unable to say a word.

    ¡°Think carefully, what are you doing now!¡±Mo Zixi said and left.

    Xu Weixiao kept looking at Mo Zixi¡¯s back.

    He kept looking at him.

    Until the moment his back disappeared, she suddenly felt so scared that her legs went soft.

    It was the first time she was scared by someone, and she couldn¡¯t help herself.

    She was so terrified that she didn¡¯t even know what kind of shocking thing had happened that made her heart beat so fast that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Xu Weimiao said that apanying a gentleman was like apanying a tiger.

    It was the first time she felt this deeply.

    But!

    She wasn¡¯t afraid.

    She would never give up halfway before achieving her goal!

    ..

    In the bedroom.

    Xu Weimiao sat in front of theputer, checking her information to make sure that there were no problems with this trip.

    She felt that this was the only way she could distract herself.

    No matter what, leaving her husband alone with her sister was not a good idea.

    She checked carefully over and over again.

    Suddenly, she felt the door being pushed open.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Zixi. The smile on her face froze because of his sudden appearance.

    She wiped away the smile on her face and instantly became more serious.

    That was why Xu Weixiao and Mo Zixi did not have a pleasant conversation just now.

    She thought, Xu Weixiao was indeed a little too eager. Mo Zixi was not the kind of man that she thought she was.

    She stood up unconsciously from her seat and looked at him staring at her. She really did not hide her emotions.

    During this period of time, Mo Zixi seemed to be really strangepared to the usual him.

    It was very strange.

    Mo Zixi suddenly walked towards Xu Weimiao step by step.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    She kept feeling that danger was getting closer to her.

    She forced herself to smile and looked at the man who stopped in front of her. He was so overbearing that she felt a sense of oppression, ¡°My sister has a straightforward personality. Some of her words might anger you. Don¡¯t be calctive with her. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll call my mother right away to bring her back.¡±

    ¡°Are you protecting your sister?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    Xu Weimiao was a little surprised. She looked up at Mo Zixi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°You knew that your sister would anger me, yet you still let her talk to me alone. Are you protecting her or are you deliberately framing her? HMM?¡±Mo Zixi approached her face and asked word by word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think as much as you do.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi and said in a gentle and calm voice, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking. Just tell me what you have in mind. If you don¡¯t like me, then I won¡¯t do it. If you don¡¯t say it, then I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve made you unhappy.¡±

    ¡°If I say that I don¡¯t like you, will you do as I say?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    As usual, she asked her in a cold and indifferent tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let me tell you, don¡¯t go to Nishil. Don¡¯t go to the charity event. Don¡¯t Leave Tomorrow,¡±Mo Zixi said clearly.

    Xu Weimiao was dumbfounded.

    She looked straight at Mo Zixi!

    Why did he suddenly say something like that.

    She had prepared everything, and she would leave first thing in the morning.

    ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±Mo Zixi asked her sarcastically.

    She had just said that she would do as he asked. As expected, she just wanted to leave him.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he was so angry.

    He was so angry when he heard Xu Weixiao say those words.

    He was so angry when he saw her smiling so happily when he pushed the door open.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but there¡¯s no reason. Why Won¡¯t You Let Me Leave?¡±Xu Weimiao tried her best to speak in a gentle voice. ¡°It¡¯s just a little strange. If you want to know why, tell me why, and I Won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weimiao. ¡°To have a child with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°To have a child,¡±Mo Zixi repeated.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly say you want a child¡­ Ah!¡±Xu Weimiao cried out in shock.

    She suddenly felt Mo Zixi¡¯s strong breath lingering in her nostrils. Her body was being hugged tightly by him, and his lips were pressing against hers. He was biting and biting her rudely and crazily, she felt waves of pain on her lips, and her body was being shackled by her. Even her clothes were bing scarce under his brutality..

 Chapter 1975

    <h4>Chapter 1975: Chapter 79: Xu Weimiao¡¯s loss of control</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the room, the temperature was rising.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s body had been shackled by Mo Zixi¡¯s barbaric actions. Her lips were sealed by his. The words she wanted to say were all blocked by him. All she could say were a few scattered words, she could not express her emotions!

    The clothes on her body were pulled back by him savagely.

    The clothes on her body were torn under one of her shoulders, revealing her ck bra strap.

    Xu Weimiao felt a cool sensation on her body.

    She really didn¡¯t know what Xu Weimiao had said that would provoke Mo Zixi¡¯s emotions so much.

    She had never seen Mo Zixi lose control like this before.

    They had been married for so long.

    No matter what happened, she always gave him the impression that she was calm, reserved, and gentle.

    Even thest time she found out that he was sleeping with Xu Weixiao, he quickly recovered after a second of panic.

    What exactly happened outside the door just now.

    She twisted her body, trying to resist.

    Compared to Mo Zixi¡¯s strength, her resistance was useless. What he wanted to do could be done with ease.

    She felt mo zixi suddenly exert strength and push her onto the bed.

    She was pressed under his body. His slender legs pressed against her legs and his hands grabbed her hands tightly. She couldn¡¯t move at all!

    The two of them looked at each other at close range. Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi in front of her. There seemed to be anger in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t ignore it at all. He looked at her and felt like he really wanted to kill her.

    She looked at him with fear and wariness. He looked like a ferocious beast that had suddenly be angry. He could really kill her!

    She really wanted to say something so that Mo Zixi wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.

    At the very least, she should calm him down a little.

    She knew that people who didn¡¯t lose their temper were really scary when they lost their temper, so she was thinking about how to calm mo zixi down.

    Before she could even begin to think, she felt Mo Zixi¡¯s tall and slender body pressing down on her. Some of the actions she wanted to do were very obvious.

    For a second, Xu Weimiao wanted to ept her fate.

    She thought that it was not the first time that Mo Zixi had slept with her.

    It was good that he had vented his anger.

    It was good that he had vented his anger.

    After he had vented his anger, she would look for her sister to ask her about the situation. Then, she would think of a way to make mo zixi calm down.

    She closed her eyes and told herself to endure it.

    Every time they slept together, it was for the sake of carrying on the family line. There was no need to look for any beauty. She clenched her fingers tightly and let her body rx..

    Mo Zixi seemed to feel that Xu Weimiao hadpromised. At that moment, she seemed to have be a little gentler and less rude and crazy.

    He let go of her shackles.

    At that moment, Xu Weimiao suddenly exerted force. It was obvious that he was resisting.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Xu Weimiao was really resisting.

    She took advantage of the moment when Mo Zixi let go of her and moved her body backward.

    Mo Zixi watched as she moved further and further away from her.

    She reached out with her big hand and grabbed her thigh. Her body was just like that as she forcefully pushed her up.

    ¡°ng!¡±There was a loud sound in the room.

    The entire room was silent for a second.

    Xu Weimiao held the tablemp that she had touched at the bedside and smashed it on Mo Zixi¡¯s head.

    A loud sound rang out between them.

    Xu Weimiao saw that Mo Zixi was suddenly petrified. Her eyes were fixed on her. Then, a stream of red blood pressure dripped down from the top of her head andnded on her body.

    At that moment, Xu Weimiao¡¯s body started to tremble.

    The tablemp that she was holding had already changed shape. It was shaking violently.

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Just as she opened her mouth.

    A group of people suddenly rushed into the room.

    There were many people.

    She did not know how many there were.

    All she saw were many ck handguns. Some of them were even very long guns pointed at her. She could not count how many there were.

    At this moment, Mo Zixi was still on top of her.

    There weren¡¯t many clothes on her body that could cover her naked body. If Mo Zixi left her body, she would appear naked in front of so many men, and then she would be killed by so many bullets, it was also possible that she would be arrested in the name of regicide. She didn¡¯t know whether she would be sentenced to death or executed.

    She admitted that she had thought of many things at that moment.

    She had thought of many ways to die a tragic death.

    She felt a little regretful.

    She regretted the impulse just now.

    However, at that moment, she still bit her lips stubbornly. She did not plead for mercy. She did not plead for mercy towards Mo Zixi.

    She felt that at this moment, no matter how much she begged him with no self-respect, the final result would not change.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded above her head.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    It was as if any slight movement at this moment could scare her!

    She hid under Mo Zixi¡¯s body and did not dare to make any movements.

    ¡°Get Out!¡±Mo Zixi said again.

    The cold pistol that was close to her head was instantly put away, and everyone left in an instant.

    Only the two of them were left in the room.

    They were the only ones left.

    Xu Weimiao did not know what to do, so she stayed under Mo Zixi¡¯s body and did not dare to move.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Mo Zixi sat up from her body.

    Blood was still flowing from the top of his head.

    After sitting up, the blood flowed onto his face.

    Xu Weimiao quickly got up from the bed as well. She threw away the tablemp in her hand and covered his bleeding wound with her clothes that Mo Zixi had just torn apart. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call your private doctor. Hold it down.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her anxious expression and reached out to hold the wound on the top of her head.

    Xu Weimiao quickly went to get her phone and dialed.

    Her fingers were trembling, and she looked a little flustered.

    It took a long time for the call to go through.

    Xu Weimiao quickly said, ¡°Themander-in-chief is injured. There¡¯s a lot of blood on his head¡­ he was injured by themp explosion¡­ I don¡¯t know how big and deep the wound is¡­ I¡¯m helping him stop the bleeding now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful. Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao hung up the phone and said to Mo zixi, ¡°The doctor will be here soon.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao went to the bathroom to get Mo Zixi¡¯s bathrobe.

    There was not much left on Mo Zixi¡¯s body. She helped him put it on and carefully tied it on.

    Her fingers that were tied on the bathrobe were trembling uncontrobly.

    After everything was done.

    She stood in front of him in a fluster, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Go and get dressed,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao seemed to have just realized something. She quickly went to the bathroom, picked up her bathrobe, put it on quickly, and walked out.

    Time passed slowly as she waited for the Doctor.

    Xu Weimiao did not even know whether she should get closer or stay further away. She just watched as Mo Zixi sat on the edge of the bed, her hand covering her wound. Her face was pale and her lips were tightly pursed.

    She bit her lip and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked up at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why I did this. I¡¯m probably scared by your appearance. You rarely lose your temper like this,¡±Xu Weimiao exined carefully and took the initiative to say, ¡°I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t like me going to the charity event. I¡¯ll call the person-in-charge over thereter and tell them that I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Mo Zixi still didn¡¯t speak.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and asked tentatively, ¡°Zixi, did I offend you in some way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Zixi said in a low and hoarse voice.

    The current Mo Zixi seemed to have returned to her original appearance. She was neither warm nor angry.

    Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t see where his emotions were.

    She didn¡¯t know if he had regained his rationality and wouldn¡¯t be angry anymore, or if he was just tolerating it.

    He was enduring, and he might get angry at any moment.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Fortunately, the doctor rushed over very quickly.

    Xu Weixiao seemed to have noticed the abnormality in the room. The guard who had suddenly rushed in saw it as well, but he didn¡¯t dare toe in for a moment. When he saw the doctor, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious and followed him in.

    When he entered, he saw that Mo Zixi¡¯s head was covered in blood. Her face and hands were also covered in blood.

    She turned her head to look at her sister.

    She saw that her sister was already scared pale.

    This was done by Xu Weimiao? !

    She could not believe that Xu Weimiao would do this!

    Xu Weimiao ignored Xu Weixiao. To be precise, she was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else. She nervously looked at the doctor as he asked about Mo Zixi¡¯s condition. Then, she carefully disinfected, stitched up, injected, and bandaged her.

    ¡°Commander, the wound isn¡¯t deep. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days, but don¡¯t get wet. It¡¯s easy to get infected. If you feel any difort, you must inform me. If you hurt your head, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have a concussion.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded slightly.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I Won¡¯t disturb themander and Madam¡¯s Rest,¡±the Doctor said respectfully.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,mander-in-chief.¡±

    The Doctor left with the medical kit.

    Xu Weixiao was also very tactful. He knew that he could not provoke Mo Zixi now, so he quickly followed her out.

    In an instant, only the two of them were left in the room.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the blood stains on Mo Zixi¡¯s face. She quickly ran into the bathroom and fetched a basin of warm water. Twisting a hot towel, she said respectfully to her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you wipe the blood stains off your face.¡±

    Mo Zixi turned to look at her.

    Xu Weimiao lowered her eyes and suddenly did not dare to look straight into his eyes.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    At this moment, Mo Zixi had really returned to his gentle and refined appearance.

    Xu Weimiao really did not dare to guess Mo Zixi¡¯s thoughts. She carefully wrung the hot towel and helped him gently wipe the blood stains on his face. Little by little, his handsome face appeared.., looking at his pale lips, he pursed them into a stiff curve.

    After a long time.

    She finally wiped him clean and poured out all the red water.

    Slowly, she walked out again.

    She was at a loss.

    She was even waiting for Mo Zixi¡¯s instructions.

    Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s expression and saw that she was really scared of him. He said, ¡°Are You Afraid of Me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°Were you scared of me just now?¡±Mo Zixi asked gently.

    ¡°A little.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. He interlocked his fingers and felt nervous and restrained.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him. He seemed to be apologizing to her.

    She bit her lip and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Come closer.¡±Mo Zixi looked at how respectful she was as she stood in front of him. She patted the edge of the bed beside him, gesturing for her to sit down.

    Xu Weimiao did not put up any resistance. She sat down meekly in the seat he had assigned her.

    Mo Zixi reached out to pull her.

    Just as she started to move.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s body trembled, as if she was really afraid of him.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s raised hand slowly lowered. He smiled faintly. ¡°If you want to go to charity, then go. I lost control just now. I said I wouldn¡¯t force you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi nkly.

    How should she respond.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early. Isn¡¯t there an early flight tomorrow?¡±Mo Zixi smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study tonight. You can sleep in peace.¡±

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Xu Weimiao called out to him and asked with concern, ¡°Your head is injured. Do you still need to work?¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    In fact, she did not work every night.

    ¡°Can¡¯t You Rest Well Tonight?¡±Xu Weimiao asked, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your body. Can you sleep here tonight?¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her and nodded slowly.

    Xu Weimiao smiled brightly. ¡°The Doctor said that your wound can¡¯t touch water. Let me help you wipe your body with a hot towel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao quickly ran into the bathroom and fetched some hot water. She wrung a hot towel and helped him wipe his body. She wiped his body very seriously. Every part of his body was wiped clean by her. It wasn¡¯t until she found something inconvenient that she asked.., ¡°Do you want me to help you here or do you want me to do it myself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to clean myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind her.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his back as he left and heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was really scared tonight.

    She did not expect that she would hit Mo Zixi with something. She really did not expect that she would do such a thing. In fact, she regretted it the second she hit her, not to mention that so many people had rushed out after that, so many cold guns were pointed at her..

    She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down.

    Calm down.

    Mo Zixi finished cleaning her body and came out from inside.

    Xu Weimiao quickly went up to her.

    Mo Zixi looked at her fawning expression and her thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao watched Mo Zixi lie down before she walked into the bathroom.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s blood was still on her body, and it had already dried up.

    She scrubbed it off with all her might.

    She seemed to have washed her body many times out of habit before she dried her hair.

    The room was a little dark.

    Mo Zixi slept soundly on the side.

    Xu Weimiao carefullyid down on her bed and slept in her own spot. She did not move for almost the entire night.

    The next morning.

    When Xu Weimiao opened her eyes, the person beside her was no longer there.

    She moved her stiff body.

    She stretched and sat up from the bed.

    She still told the other party that she would not go. She would pay double the expenses incurred.

    Even so, she felt really bad. She had increased her ieter on, and now she suddenly said that she would not go..

    Forget it.

    Mo Zixi probably didn¡¯t want her to go.

    They had agreed to have a child.

    After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom.

    Outside the bedroom, Xu Weixiao was on the sofa. When he saw here out, he hurriedly rushed up as if he was waiting for her. He hurriedly said, ¡°SIS, what happened between you and brother-inwst night? Did they fight? Why? !¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at Xu Weixiao. ¡°Tell me first, what did you say to Mo Zixi alonest night? He started to lose his temper as soon as he entered the room!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that I wanted to stay, and you agreed.¡±Of course, Xu Weimiao wouldn¡¯t tell Xu Weimiao the truth. Based on Xu Weimiao¡¯s tone and his understanding of Mo Zixi¡¯s personality.., xu Weimiao probably didn¡¯t know what she saidst night.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±Xu Weimiao frowned in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, didn¡¯t I say that apanying a king is like apanying a tiger? You¡¯d better tell me what triggered Mo Zixi. Otherwise, none of us will be able to save ourselves,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, ¡°You should be clear about the current situation. We can¡¯t afford to offend Mo Zixi!¡±

    ¡°SIS, what do you mean? !¡±Xu Weimiao stared at her fiercely. ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to let go now? !¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao! You Didn¡¯t see Mo Zixi¡¯s guards rushing in with heavy weaponsst night. All of them aimed their guns at my head!¡±Xu Weixiao said fiercely, ¡°Once Mo Zixi gives the order, I¡¯ll turn into a beehive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you hit Mo Zixi.¡±. ¡°SIS, I always thought that you were a mature person who could control yourself. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so impulsive.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s only because you¡¯re so impulsive that you¡¯ve implicated me and our family! ¡°You¡¯re really not suitable to stay by Mo Zixi¡¯s side. My parents and I have misjudged you! ¡°Everyone thinks that you¡¯re more suitable for Mo Zixi¡¯s position as the mother of the nation. You¡¯re just better at hiding it!¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t hide his anger. ¡°Have you lost your mind? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s You! You just don¡¯t want me to be with Mo Zixi, that¡¯s why you¡¯re doing this on purpose. I know it all!¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly, ¡°Sister, if you had told me earlier that you and Mo Zixi were very good and that you wanted to keep the position of the madam of the nation, I wouldn¡¯t have snatched it from you. Now, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t like it while stopping me from pursuing my happiness. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±?

    Xu Weimiao really felt that she had no way ofmunicating with Xu Weixiao.

    She had never thought that her sister wouldin to such an extent. She said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ll help you onest time. Pack your luggage and leave this ce. From now on, Mo Zixi, don¡¯t even think about it. Just live your own life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Chasing Me Away? !¡±Xu Weixiao roared. ¡°Xu Weimiao, you¡¯ve finally revealed your Fox Tail, haven¡¯t you? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, I kicked you out. Go as far away as you can!¡±Xu Weimiao said fiercely, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t ever step into this house again!¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weixiao screamed.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Xu Weimiao would treat her like this.

    She actually treated her like this!

    Ever since she was young, she had never suffered such humiliation. Ever since she was young, when had she ever been kicked out of the house like this? !

    She red at Xu Weimiao. ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±

    Xu Weimiao watched her sister angrily return to her room. Then, she angrily packed her luggage. A loud noise came from inside the room.

    Xu Weimiao gritted her teeth and ignored her sister¡¯s emotions.

    This was the best way for her to help Xu Weimiao and it would be thest time. She didn¡¯t know what Xu Weimiao and Mo Zixi had saidst night. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe what Xu Weimiao had said, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him no matter how hard she tried, however, one thing was certain. Xu Weixiao must have crossed Mo Zixi¡¯s bottom line, and this bottom line must have something to do with her.

    She had to protect herself and her family. She really couldn¡¯t allow Xu Weixiao to continue staying here.

    After a while.

    Xu Weixiao packed her luggage and came out of the room angrily. She looked at Xu Weimiao in front of her, red at her fiercely, and Strode away.

    Xu Weimiao watched Xu Weixiao¡¯s back as he left and sat down on the sofa.

    It would be best if he never appeared again!

    She was really afraid of the scene from Last Night!

    It was the first time that death was so close to her. She admitted that she didn¡¯t want to die.

    It was past 6 pm.

    Mo Zixi came home from work.

    Xu Weimiao was waiting for him at home. Seeing hime back, she smiled.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±Mo zixi frowned.

    ¡°No, I thought about it and decided to stay,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile. ¡°Every time I go out ande back, I have to undergo a physical examination. It¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯d better wait for the child to be born before I go out.¡±

    Mo Zixi nced at her and did not say anything.

    When the maid saw that Mo Zixi had returned, she quickly served the dishes.

    Xu Weimiao apanied Mo Zixi over. Mo Zixi looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°My mother kept nagging about my sister, saying that she was here to disturb us. My sister was annoyed by my mother¡¯s nagging, so she went back. She shouldn¡¯t being anytime soon,¡±Xu Weimiao said, she looked very at ease. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not here. She¡¯s here. She keeps feeling like there¡¯s a lot of noise at home.¡±

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips, and her voice sounded a little cold. ¡°You¡¯re really protecting your sister.¡±

 Chapter 1976

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Chapter 80: Let¡¯s Have a child</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You are indeed protecting your sister,¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s cold voice sounded in the dining room.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    She smiled, ¡°She is indeed not very sensible. She has been indulging her sister since she was young and may have offended you. Don¡¯t mind her, she didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao was a little numb from his gaze.

    Because she didn¡¯t know what they had saidst night, she really appeared to be in a passive position at the moment.

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have really leftst night. It would have been better if she had eavesdropped behind the door.

    She smiled as if she was at ease again and changed the topic. She even thoughtfully picked up some steamed mandarin fish for him. ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard all day. I heard that fish can nourish your brain. Eat more.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at the fish on her te and said to Xu Weimiao, ¡°Are you still afraid of Me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Last night was too sudden. I didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Now that I think about it, those people were just protecting you. If you¡¯re in danger, they¡¯ll all show up. As long as I don¡¯t hurt you, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    Admit it.

    The Shadow in her heart was still lingering.

    She kept smiling and reminded, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, the food will get cold.¡±

    Mo Zixi lowered her head and ate.

    Xu Weimiao secretly let out a sigh of relief and ate with him.

    After dinner, Mo Zixi went to the study to stay for a while.

    Xu Weimiao was watching TV in the living room.

    There were also some boring programs. She was not interested in watching them, but she did not want to go back to her room early.

    She was sitting on the sofa doing nothing when the phone suddenly rang.

    She looked at the call and quickly picked it up. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao, did you have a fight with your sister?¡±Xu asked gently.

    ¡°There was a little conflict. Did she go home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she cried the moment she came back. I don¡¯t know why, but she cried all day long. I had a hard time coaxing her to eat just now. She told me that she had a fight with you,¡±said the other side, she sighed. ¡°Your sister has been spoiled since she was young. If she has offended you in any way, bear with her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Xiao Xiao hasn¡¯t offended me in any way. But for now, don¡¯t let her leave your side. Just let her stay with you. It¡¯s not convenient for her toe over here,¡±Xu Weimiao said. She was really protecting her.

    To put it bluntly, she couldn¡¯t even figure out Mo Zixi¡¯s thoughts. She couldn¡¯t even protect herself, so she didn¡¯t want Xu Weimiao toe over and cause trouble.

    ¡°What exactly happened? Ask Xiao Xiao, and she¡¯ll Cry and say that she quarreled with you. Tell Mom, what exactly happened?¡±Xu asked anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that we two sisters have some disagreements. Mom, don¡¯t ask. Just Comfort Xiao Xiao and keep an eye on her. I know how to handle other things,¡±Xu Weimiao said, xu Weimiao reminded her again, ¡°You must keep an eye on your sister and tell her not to do anything rash.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother was helpless. ¡°Mom is worried that you two sisters have some misunderstanding. Miaomiao, you¡¯re the older sister, so you should take care of your sister more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything that I can. It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early too,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Naturally, she did not want to tell her mother about her current situation. She was indeed more sensible than Xu Weimiao. She would usually hold back from telling her parents about things that would make them worry, but Xu Weimiao was different, she wished that everyone in the world would surround her.

    ¡°Okay, okay. You should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±

    Xu Weimiao hung up the phone and finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that Xu Weimiao had returned home.

    She put down the phone and looked up to see Mo Zixiing out of the study and returning to their bedroom.

    She thought for a moment and followed her in.

    Mo Zixi walked straight into the bathroom and took a shower.

    Xu Weimiao was waiting for him in the bedroom.

    He came out after taking a shower and went straight to bed to get ready for bed.

    Xu Weimiao quickly went to take a shower and then went to bed.

    It was actually a little early tonightpared to usual.

    Mo Zixi was reading the newspaper.

    Xu Weimiao was looking at her phone.

    Xu Weimiao was actually a little absent-minded.

    She peeked at Mo Zixi a few times and saw how seriously he was reading the newspaper. She did not know how to break the silence in the room.

    She had been quietly adjusting her emotions.

    Mo Zixi suddenly opened her mouth. Without looking away, she looked at the newspaper and asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±Xu Weimiao felt a little embarrassed that her little trick had been exposed. The next second, she quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lips as if she was trying to muster up her courage.

    Mo Zixi waited for a while.

    He put down the newspaper and turned to look at her. ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult, then forget it. I Won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, it¡¯s not difficult,¡±Xu Weimiao said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that we should have a child.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes tensed up.

    Xu Weimiao was a little nervous. Her heart was really thumping non-stop.

    Last night, when Mo Zixi said those words and acted on them, she had smashed his head open with a tablemp. Now, he was still wrapped in gauze. If she suddenly said the same thing again tonight, she did not know how Mo Zixi would look at her.

    She bit her lip and continued, ¡°We agreed when we got married that we would have a child as soon as possible. It¡¯s been more than half a year now, but we haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant. ¡°I thought about it. Although we can¡¯t rush the child, if we don¡¯t provide the conditions, we won¡¯t be able toe¡­ So, let¡¯s sleep together tonight.¡±

    Mo Zixi still looked at her like that.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s fingers gripped the nket tightly.

    She really didn¡¯t know what Mo Zixi was thinking, nor did she know what he was looking at her for.

    She didn¡¯t get an answer from him for a long time.

    She was a little embarrassed, and then she deliberatelyughed twice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. If you¡¯re not interested tonight, let¡¯s reschedule.¡±

    Reschedule.

    Xu Weimiao felt her face suddenly turn red.

    She wasn¡¯t usually that dirty.

    She wouldn¡¯t react so quickly, but at this moment, she just blurted out.

    The corners of Mo Zixi¡¯s mouth curled up. It was probably because of Xu Weimiao¡¯s words of ¡°Another day.¡±.

    He said, ¡°Sit over here.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned and quickly moved over.

    ¡°Sleep,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao blinked her eyes andy down.

    The lights went dark.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s tall body alsoy down beside her. It was the first time the two of them were so close to each other.

    Xu Weimiao was a little nervous.

    In the darkness, she heard mo zixi say, ¡°If you reject me, just say that I will stop.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Weimiao was surprised for a moment, then she immediately understood. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s tall body pressed against her.

    Xu Weimiao closed her eyes and felt his warm breath on her face.

    He kissed her cheek, bit by bit, very seriously. The ce where his lips fell was slightly cold, and it seemed a little hot.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s body was a little stiff.

    It was the same every time.

    When he was close to her, he would always be at a loss.

    Men would hate women who were so rigid in bed.

    They would probably hate her.

    She reached out and grabbed his neck.

    Mo Zixi stopped kissing her cheek and looked up at her.

    Under the dim light, she saw the smile on her face. Slowly, her pink lips kissed his.

    His lips were very strange. They were much colder than the average person¡¯s.

    Every time he kissed her, he always felt cold and refreshing.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s body paused for a moment.

    In the next second, she felt Xu Weimiao¡¯s unruly little tongue sticking into his lips. She carefully went in and licked his lips and tongue..

    Her body really reacted.

    Sure enough, he wasn¡¯t being paranoid.

    He was a normal man. One day when he came of age, he told Uncle Ye that he wanted to try out the rtionship between a man and a woman.

    Uncle Ye didn¡¯t say anything. The first time, he even gave him three thousand beauties to choose from in the harem.

    He couldn¡¯t remember who they were anymore.

    In fact, he just wanted to vent his body¡¯s needs.

    Because sometimes, when he woke up in the morning, something unexpected would happen. If he wanted to be full of energy, he would be overflowing. There was no need for him to suppress these unimportant things.

    So, after he became an adult, he tried it once.

    After he tried it, he felt that the feeling was simr to the feeling that happened naturally every morning. There were no big surprises, so he lost interest.

    He did not expect that Xu Weimiao would make him feel something different.

    Actually, the first time he took the initiative to be interested in her was not Xu Weimiao¡¯s first time, nor was it many times after that. It was that night, that Xu Weimiao.

    He had always been thinking about Xu Weimiao. Regarding her sudden initiative, it was the first time he felt his heart beat faster, so that night, he was actually a little excited. Of course, the premise was that he did not know that the woman was Xu Weimiao.

    Of course, he had also suspected that he might like Xu Weimiao¡¯s body.

    After all, the woman he held that night was Xu Weimiao.

    But he was a rational person. He would not do such immoral things, at least when he was sober. Therefore, the next day, he still brought Xu Weimiao to Yunxuan Ind. It was not only Xu Weimiao who needed to calm down, he also needed to calm down.

    He could clearly feel Xu Weimiao¡¯s rejection of him.

    She did not even want to be in the same swimming pool as him.

    At that moment, he inexplicably minded.

    Later, after swimming, he went to look for her. When he saw her smooth body lying there quietly in the spa, his heart moved slightly, although it was not particrly obvious.

    Later on.

    On the first night he went to Yunxuan Ind, he nned to have sex with her.

    He wanted to know whether that feeling in his heart was for Xu Weimiao or for Xu Weimiao. However, Xu Weimiao was very repulsed. When he kissed her, he clearly felt that she was repressed. He did not want to force her, so he let her go.

    However, he did not expect that he could not bear to sleep that night.

    His body had always wanted to, but because he did not want to force himself to suppress it, in the end, he actually had to force himself to spend the night in the study.

    Their rtionship had remained tepid for a long time.

    They were not in the same room, so they had a tacit understanding. They did not mention anything about that night. Xu Weimiao also indulged in Xu Weimiao and stayed there.

    It was not that he could not feel Xu Weixiao¡¯s initiative towards him.

    In fact, he did not need to think about it anymore and he did not need time to prove it. Did he want Xu Weimiao¡¯s body or Xu Weixiao¡¯s body. He knew very well that when Xu Weixiao approached him, he only wanted to push him away.

    And what he wanted was to take the initiative to have Xu Weimiao¡¯s body.

    He was moved that night because he thought that Xu Weimiao was taking the initiative.

    Just like at this moment.

    At this moment, Xu Weimiao took the initiative to flirt with him.

    She kissed him for a long time.

    She kissed herself until she was panting. Her shy face smiled. ¡°I heard that men like women who take the initiative.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t expect Mo Zixi to answer her seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded again.

    ¡°Then should I Kiss You Again?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    Therefore.

    There were a lot of elements of lying.

    She did not have any kissing skills to begin with.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡±Mo Zixi said, and then..

    She did know.

    He said.

    It was better to choose a different day.

    Many people said that a husband and wife quarreled, and that the end of the bed and the end of the fight were the same.

    She hoped that they could do the same.

    Whether they had feelings or not, she would be satisfied if they could treat each other with respect.

    And then.

    Xu Weimiao and Mo Zixi seemed to have returned to the way they used to treat each other.

    The two of them were very polite to each other and took care of each other¡¯s feelings. Every night, they would do something appropriate at the right time.

    She thought that one day, she would forget that night when Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao had been together.

    Because she didn¡¯t have the right to care about it.

    She could only choose to forget it.

    ..

    A month passed.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s two children had a full moon.

    They were having the children¡¯s full moon wine in Wen City.

    Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao back to Wen City.

    Because of Mo Xiuyuan, they didn¡¯t invite many guests. They were all very close family members.

    Now that Xu Weimiao and Mo Zixi were married, Xu Weimiao¡¯s family members were also invited.

    Xu Weimiao went to the warm full moon party. Because of Mo Zixi¡¯s busy schedule, they went a littlete. When they arrived, almost all the guests had arrived. The banquet hall was not considered big, but it was decorated like a dream, it was especially lovely.

    Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao directly to meet ye Chu and Mo Yinan.

    It had only been a month.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s figure had already recovered, making Xu Weimiao a little jealous.

    This was like blowing up a balloon!

    ¡°Zixi, you¡¯re alwayste.¡±Mo Yinan looked at the two of them. Although he was unhappy, he still greeted them warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±Mo Zixi smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Let Miaomiao remind you next time.¡±Mo Yinan said to miaomiao, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be responsible for flogging him. Make him alwayste.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded quickly.

    Her eyes looked at the two little babies sleeping in the crib next to her. She squatted down excitedly and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s been a month since west saw each other. You¡¯ve be so cute.¡±

    They really had changedpletely after not seeing each other for a month.

    When they were just born, they were not really pretty. Now, they werepletely different.

    Their facial features seemed to have be three-dimensional.

    ¡°This is my sister, right?¡±Xu Weimiao pointed at the pink little cutie.

    ¡°This is my brother,¡±Mo Yinan whispered into Xu Weimiao¡¯s ear.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Yinan.

    The one wearing blue next to him was his sister? !

    Mo Yinan nodded, ¡°I always felt that my father doted on my sister too much, and Ye Chu didn¡¯t care about her at all, so I deliberately put their clothes on the other side for them today. ¡°Anyway, their little buttocks are covered by diapers. They look so much alike, so I can¡¯t tell them apart.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t tell them apart.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°By the way, does ye Chu not like his sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it made me worry for nothing. I thought ye Chu would be a ve like my father! But seeing how ye Chu doesn¡¯t hug his sister much, I also feel sorry for her.¡±Mo Yinan sighed.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. He didn¡¯t know if women would be¡­ whimsical after giving birth.

    ¡°Do brother and sister have names?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I had a name when I was born.¡±Mo Yinuo was very proud. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zixi there at the time?¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°I thought I would change eventually. After all, it doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±

    ¡°Zixi, ever since you got married, I think you¡¯ve learned something bad!¡±Mo Yinuo was in a bad mood.

    Mo Zixi held back herughter. ¡°It¡¯s good. As long as there¡¯s a moral.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t argue with you.¡±Mo Yinan turned around and smiled at Xu Weimiao as he shared about the naming process, ¡°Do you know how flirtatious ye Chu is?¡±? ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to talk, and he keeps everything bottled up in his heart. Our rtionship was almost ruined by him, so I gave the names of the two children. ¡°Ye XI and Ye Rujin.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±the names were indeed unpleasant to hear.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s unpleasant to hear?¡±Mo Yino looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s expression and asked bluntly.

    ¡°Names with stories are all good names,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯tfort me. I didn¡¯t really give the two children names. I was just tricking them. However, I felt that I couldn¡¯t just give up on such a name after so much effort. After much hesitation, Ipromised and allowed Ye Chu to choose the homonym. The final result was ye Xizhi. The habit of habit, the habit of everything. Ye Rujin. Rujin is still the same Rujin. Jin is Jin from Jinyu.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xizhi and ye Rujin,¡±Xu Weimiao repeated. ¡°The feeling changed in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Of course. My Ye Chu took them and even used his old skill, metaphysics. I don¡¯t know the exact meaning. Anyway, Ye Chu said it was a good name, so I believed it,¡±Mo Yinan said with a smile.

    The heartfelt happiness was really strong.

    Xu Weimiao nodded with a smile and looked at the two twins with Mo Yinan. They kept talking about the children.

    Mo Zixi went to his parents¡¯and his aunt¡¯s ce while Ye Chu was greeting the guests.

    ¡°Sister.¡±A familiar voice suddenly came from behind.

    Xu Weimiao raised his head and looked at Xu Weimiao.

    Mo Yinan also saw Xu Weimiao and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiao Xiao? Did hee with his parents?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are sitting over there. I came to see the twins. I didn¡¯t expect my sister to be here too,¡±Xu Weimiao answered quickly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister and forced a smile.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a month.

    The two of them didn¡¯t have a phone call.

    Xu Weimiao also nced at Xu Weimiao. There was no extra expression on his face.

    ¡°This is my brother and this is my sister,¡±Mo Yinan introduced Xu Weimiao. ¡°But they¡¯re all asleep.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful,¡±Xu Weimiao said sweetly, ¡°At that time, sister said that you gave birth to a pair of twins. I was thinking that whether the child looks like you or brother Yechu, it will be beautiful. As expected, it has inherited all the good points of the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao really knows how to talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Yinan and Xu Weimiao said a few more words.

    To be honest.

    Xu Weimiao had a good personality, but for some reason, she liked Xu Weimiao more.

    She always felt that she couldn¡¯t like Xu Weixiao.

    It was an indescribable feeling.

    It was probably a woman¡¯s sixth sense.

    ¡°Sister, Mom and dad are over there. Do you want to go over?¡±After watching for a while, Xu Weixiao asked Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. She said to Mo Yinan, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there to meet my parents.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Mo Yino nodded.

    Xu Weimiao followed Xu Weimiao to the other side of the banquet hall.

    When the two of them were alone, Xu Weimiao said sarcastically, ¡°Your rtionship with Mo Zixi¡¯s family is quite good.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re very nice.¡±

    ¡°Of course they¡¯re nice. They have money, power, and influence.¡±Xu Weimiao was straightforward.

    Xu Weimiao stopped walking.

    Xu Weimiao also stopped and looked at her.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking about?¡±Xu Weimiao felt a little helpless.

    She thought that after a month, she had at least thought things through.

    Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had more or less seen Mo Zixi¡¯s temper that night!

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I just feel that you¡¯re really a hypocrite, sister. You even let Mom Look at me like that every day. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll disturb you and Mo Zixi. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll steal your position as the madam of the nation. You can just say that. I, Xu Weixiao, am not that ignorant. I¡¯m not that shameless that I must steal my own sister¡¯s things,¡±Xu Weixiao said sarcastically.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have a good rtionship with Mo Zixi now. I like the position of the madam of the nation very much, so you can let go,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao was suddenly rendered speechless by Xu Weimiao¡¯s words.

    She did not expect Xu Weimiao to suddenly agree to his words.

    Now, instead, she was throwing herself at her own feet.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want to say, I can admit it.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯te and Disturb my life in the future.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled sarcastically. ¡°We are indeed two sisters. You are as selfish as me, Xu Weimiao. And you are more capable than me. You even lied to so many people!¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say is up to you.¡±Xu Weimiao looked very calm and a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my parents now. I¡¯m going to have dinner with Mo Zixiter. I don¡¯t have that much time to entertain you.¡±

    After saying that, she strode over to Xu Weixiao¡¯s parents.

    Xu Weixiao looked at her back and stomped his feet fiercely.

    She turned her head and looked around.

    She saw Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi was standing there chatting with her family.

    She thought for a moment and walked over.

    Mo Zixi turned her eyes and saw Xu Weixiao.

    Her expression changed a little and no one could tell.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡±Xu Weixiao greeted him warmly, ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man looked at Xu Weixiao and smiled politely, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xiao, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my sister went to meet my parents over there. I saw that you and brother-inw were there, so I came over,¡±Xu Weixiao exined.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, just be casual. Your parents just happened to be here, I¡¯ll go over and greet them.¡±Lu Man pulled Mo Xiuyuan and walked over.

    Since their inws had arrived, they naturally had to greet them.

    Xu Weixiao smiled.

    She knew that ording tomon sense, Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Man would definitely go to her parents¡¯ce.

    She turned around and looked at Mo Zixi. Suddenly, the two of them were alone together.

    ¡°Brother-inw, long time no see,¡±she took the initiative to speak. Her voice was very sweet.

    Mo Zixi nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just like that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Seeing that he was about to leave, Xu Weixiao went forward and prepared to pull him back.

    This time, when he touched the corner of his shirt, he wanted to pull back.

    He remembered that he had pushed her awayst time. If he had pushed her away in front of so many people this time..

    But it was also because there were so many people this time that she wouldn¡¯t do that to stop Mo Zixi.

    In the second that she was about to pull back, she held onto his shirt tightly.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyebrows really only twitched for a moment, but she didn¡¯t push her away.

    Xu Weixiao secretly smiled.

    She was really smart.

    ¡°Let Go,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly.

    ¡°Brother-inw, if you promise not to leave, I¡¯ll let go. I just have something to tell you,¡±Xu Weixiao said pitifully.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weixiao smiled and slowly let go of the corner of his shirt.

    In the distance.

    When Mo Zixi¡¯s father and aunt came over, Xu Weixiao nced in Mo Zixi¡¯s direction and saw her sister and Mo Zixi together. She pursed her lips and wanted to find an excuse to go over, however, she saw Xu Weimiao holding Mo Zixi¡¯s hand. Mo Zixi¡¯s face was calm, and she didn¡¯t look like she was about to start a fight.

    She bit her lips and hesitated for a moment, but chose to ignore him.

    ¡°Brother-inw, did I make you angry that night?¡±Xu Weimiao asked him carefully.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so angry at my sister. I¡¯m officially apologizing now. Brother-inw, don¡¯t be angry.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled sincerely.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to control my emotions,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word.

    Xu Weixiao bit his lips, suppressing his emotions.

    He could clearly feel that Mo Zixi was treating her worse and worse.

    Her sister must have been badmouthing her behind her back. She must be.

    She forced a beautiful smile on her face and tried her best not to express her emotions. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, no matter what, I will treat you and sister as my closest family.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not say anything else. It was obvious that she did not want to talk to her anymore.

    Xu Weixiao also knew that it would not end well if he continued to pester Mo Zixi at this time. She was tactful and prepared to leave. ¡°Brother-inw, I will not disturb you anymore. I will go over there and follow my parents. I will also talk to my sister.¡±

    ¡°Xu Weixiao,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly called out to her.

    Xu Weixiao looked at Mo Zixi with a face full of joy, thinking that he still had some feelings for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let down what your sister has done to you during this period of time,¡±Mo Zixi reminded him.

    Xu Weixiao was surprised. What did she mean by her sister had done it for her? !

    Her sister now wished that she could get as far away as possible.

    Mo Zixi seemed to have really run out of patience with Xu Weixiao. She turned around and left.

    Xu Weixiao stomped his feet slightly. It was obvious that he was not feeling well.

    Lu Yicheng, who was not far away, looked on indifferently. He turned around and saw Xu Weimiao, who was chatting andughing with his parents. Slowly, he lowered his eyes.

    Xu Weimiao watched Xu Weixiaoe back and watched mo zixi walk to the side from afar. She said a few words to her parents before she got up and walked towards Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi was taking dessert in the dining area.

    Xu Weimiao walked beside him.

    In fact, she was a little surprised. She rarely saw Mo Zixi eat dessert, so she thought that he didn¡¯t like it.

    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Mo Zixi Pass the te that he had taken to her.

    ¡°For me?¡±Xu Weimiao was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao took it.

    Looking at the colorful desserts on the te, she was a little dazed at that moment.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know what kind of desserts you liked the most, I chose the good-looking ones. If you don¡¯t like them, don¡¯t eat them.¡±Mo Zixi smiled gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao ate a small piece. ¡°And I really like sweet food.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like them.¡±Mo Zixi looked at the smile on her face and turned her face away.

    It was clear that the corners of her mouth were curved up very nicely.

    Xu Weimiao picked a small piece of cream-colored dessert and ced it beside Mo Zixi¡¯s mouth. ¡°This is very delicious. Do you want to try some?¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded and then opened her mouth.

    Xu Weimiao put the dessert into his mouth and looked at him expectantly.

    He chewed a few times.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao smiled sweetly.

    ¡°But miaomiao, I¡¯m allergic to mangoes,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word.

 Chapter 1977

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Chapter 81, I might be pregnant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Miao Miao, I¡¯m allergic to mangoes,¡±Mo Zixi said as the corners of her mouth seemed to curl up.

    Xu Weimiao stared nkly at Mo Zixi as her expression changed in shock.

    When they were getting married, her secretary had given her a list of Mo Zixi¡¯s habits and precautions. There must have been a record of her allergic reaction to mangoes, but after so long, she had really forgotten about it.., she was at a loss. ¡°Then¡­ then what should I do? Spit it out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Mo Zixi smiled. It was obvious that she had swallowed it. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some small bumps on my body. They will disappear soon.¡±

    ¡°Zixi, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you¡¯re allergic to mango. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future,¡±Xu Weimiao quickly apologized.

    Mo Zixi looked at her flustered expression. Her big warm hands were holding onto her trembling hands as if she was consoling her. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lips. She felt really guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you that I¡¯m allergic to mangoes to remind you. I¡¯m not trying to scare you.¡±Mo Zixi smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m different from others. My health is very important. Sometimes, even I don¡¯t dare to neglect it. This is my responsibility. I¡¯m different from ordinary people.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She knew and understood.

    However, was Mo Zixi trying to exin things to her? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m going to say hi to Yi Cheng and the others. Do you want toe?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s back.

    During this period of time, she felt that Mo Zixi seemed to treat her a little differently.

    In the past, Mo Zixi was also very gentle and took care of her, but that feeling was as polite as being polite to everyone. Now, for the past month, she really had the misconception that Mo Zixi seemed to be paying a lot of attention to her! Was it because of the unhappy incident that night and he was trying to make up for it? !

    She really didn¡¯t know.

    She couldn¡¯t tell how Mo Zixi was feeling.

    Her stomach suddenly started to churn.

    Xu Weimiao quickly turned around and walked to the bathroom at the side. Shey on the sink and retched a few times.

    She had been feeling a little nauseous for the past few days, especially in the morning.

    She rinsed her mouth and smoothed out the difort in her stomach.

    She looked at her pale self in the mirror and turned around to see Mo Yinan walking in from outside. When she saw Xu Weimiao, she smiled. ¡°You also go to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    Mo Yinan walked to a bathroom.

    Xu Weimiao was about to go out, but her stomach churned again for some reason. She couldn¡¯t help but retch. This time, she even vomited, throwing up all the sweets she had just eaten.

    Was it because she had eaten too much?

    That was why her chest was so stuffy.

    She rinsed her mouth with water and wiped the corner of her mouth.

    After Mo Yinan finished washing her hands in the toilet, she looked at Xu Weimiao who looked a little ufortable and asked bluntly, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s body froze.

    Mo Yinan looked at her expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is a pregnancy reaction?¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Yinan and looked at her as if she was also looking at herself in surprise.

    Thinking about it this way¡­

    Her period seemed to be reallyte for a long time.

    Was she really pregnant? !

    She looked straight at Mo Yinan, and at that moment, she didn¡¯t even know how to react!

    ¡°I know I had the same expression as you when I was pregnant.¡±Mo Yinan smiled, ¡°But being a parent really has its fun. When I was pregnant with the twins, I felt like I was still a child, and I couldn¡¯t take good care of myself. But now I¡¯m different, and I¡¯m doing pretty well as a mother.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant or if I just have a cold in my stomach these days,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°Go back and use the early pregnancy test paper to test it,¡±Mo Yinan reminded her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Is the stomach better now?¡±Mo Yinan was concerned.

    ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Sister Yinan, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant or not, so can you not tell anyone else for now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can tell Zixi about this surprise yourself. I Won¡¯t be so disliked.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mo yannuo held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand. The two of them seemed to be very close. Anyway, Mo Yannuo liked Xu Weimiao quite a lot. Fate, she said.., ¡°Be careful when you walk in the future. Whether you¡¯re pregnant or not, you have to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the washroom.

    Just as they walked out.

    A washroom door in thedies¡¯washroom opened.

    Xu Weixiao walked out with an extremely ugly expression on his face.

    What did Xu Weimiao say about not being pregnant with Mo Zixi¡¯s child? !

    She had really underestimated her sister. She had indeed underestimated her!

    She knew that she liked Mo Zixi, and she knew that she really wanted to be together with Mo Zixi. Now, she was pregnant with Mo Zixi¡¯s child.

    Now that Xu Weimiao was pregnant with Mo Zixi¡¯s child, she had even less hope of being able to be together with Mo Zixi!

    Xu Weimiao!

    You¡¯ve really pissed me off!

    ..

    In the banquet hall.

    Mo Zixi was chatting andughing with Lu Yicheng and the Xiao Xia men of the North China University.

    Xu Weimiao had been apanying Mo Yinan and the pair of ¡°Words are precious¡±. She did not feel bored ying with the two children. Instead, she was very interested. She really felt that the two little cuties were very cute.

    She could not help but touch her belly.

    Could she really get pregnant? !

    What would her children look like in the future? ! Would they be so beautiful and so cute? !

    The smile on the corner of her mouth could not help but be sweet.

    Mo Zixi had appeared beside her at some point. He looked at her smiling face and her happy and expectant smile towards the two children. He smiled. ¡°Do you like them so much?¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned for a moment and quickly recovered. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Our genes will be very good,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Did she mean that if it were their children, they would also be so beautiful? !

    Her face suddenly turned a little red.

    Mo Yino looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°It seems like someone wants to be a father too?¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°If you like it so much, then you should be an intern first. Come,e,e, let me give you xizhi to hug.¡±As he spoke, Mo Yino handed the Pink ye Xizhi to Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi had never hugged a child before. Suddenly, Mo Yino dragged a baby over, and he waspletely stunned.

    He hugged Xizhi awkwardly, and it looked veryical.

    ¡°Zixi, can¡¯t you carry him properly? Ye Chu is much more skilled than you,¡±Mo Yinan could not help butin.

    Mo Zixi smiled helplessly. ¡°This is really not my forte.¡±

    He had been trying to carry XI zhi properly.

    Xi Zhi had just woken up and had eaten his fill, so he was in a good mood. Even though he felt ufortable in his arms, he did not cry. His dark eyes stared straight at Mo Zixi, looking dazed and cute.

    After a long while.

    Mo Zixi had just adjusted her posture with Mo Yinan¡¯s help and was a little morefortable.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xi Zhi who was in Mo Zixi¡¯s arms and could not help but go forward to tease him.

    Xi Zhi¡¯s big eyes looked at Mo Zixi and then looked at Xu Weimiao. Suddenly, he grinned.

    His smile was very obvious.

    Xu Weimiao was very happy. ¡°Xi Zhi is smiling.¡±

    Mo Zixi was also a little excited.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Both of them..

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    She quickly lowered her eyes and said in a calm voice, ¡°Xi Zhi was amused by us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really cute,¡±Xu Weimiao praised.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°I want to hug him too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±Mo Yinan carried Xi Zhi over. ¡°Xi Zhi needs to go to sleep. Yue said that the child can only grow if he sleeps more.¡±

    As she spoke, Mo Yinan intentionally gave her a look.

    Xu Weimiao immediately understood.

    She knew that Mo Yinan was reminding her that if she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t carry the child.

    The child was still a little heavy.

    ¡°Then let Xi Zhi Sleep well. We Won¡¯t disturb him anymore,¡±Xu Weimiao said naturally.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Mo Yinan put Xi Zhi into the crib.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Yinan¡¯s skilled appearance. In the past, she really could not imagine that Mo Yinan would be such a good mother. Even when she was pregnant, she was still acting like a princess. Now, in front of the baby.., she really wanted to change all of a sudden.

    Was this motherly love? !

    If she became a mother, would she also do so much for her child? !

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi called out to her.

    She was still apanying Mo Yinan, watching her coax the child to sleep.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do in the afternoon. I have to go back to the capital now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Although she was a little reluctant.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t be willful.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m leaving first,¡±Mo Zixi said to Mo Yino.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. You should rest more when you have time.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Mo Zixi smiled and agreed. He turned to Xu Weimiao and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell my father and aunt. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go tell my parents too.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    The two of them walked to one side.

    Xu Weimiao had just taken two steps.

    Lu Yicheng suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and smiled. ¡°Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Looking for you for something. Is it convenient for us to have a few words alone?¡±Lu Yicheng asked.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°Of course, but Zixi said that she¡¯s leaving soon.¡±

    ¡°Just one or two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without hesitation, Xu Weimiao followed Lu Yicheng to a corner of the hall.

    Actually, it was still a little strange. Did Lu Yicheng have something that he needed to tell her alone? !

    She looked at him.

    She looked at Lu Yicheng.

    ¡°That day when my sister gave birth, you went to the hospital to get the medical report, right?¡±Lu Yicheng said.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Xu Weimiao was a little surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m probably much smarter than the average person,¡±Lu Yicheng said very frankly.

    Xu Weimiao smiled.

    Geniuses sometimes made people feel that they deserved a beating.

    ¡°So I guessed that my mother said that she met a familiar doctor. I think you went for a physical examination. You haven¡¯t been pregnant for so long, so you should be more or less suspicious of your own physical condition. ¡°Then, through some connections, she found the Doctor You had a physical examination with. Don¡¯t me him. He was forced to do so, so he told me the results of your physical examination,¡±Lu Yicheng exined simply.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    Of course, she knew that with Lu Yicheng¡¯s status, it was more than enough to ask a mere private doctor.

    ¡°Have you thought about the reason why the body produces so many hormones?¡±Lu Yicheng asked her directly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him. She felt that Lu Yicheng seemed to know more than she thought.

    Although she did not go for a check-up because she was infertile, Lu Yicheng could have predicted that there might be something wrong with her body. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the doctor for the results. This was indeed something that surprised her.

    The IQ of a genius was really a little scary.

    ¡°I think you should have thought about it.¡±Lu Yicheng looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. She did not want to hide it from Lu Yicheng. ¡°Yes, I roughly know the reason.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±Lu Yicheng nodded.

    At that moment, it was as if he just wanted to remind her.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips. ¡°Yicheng, have you told Zixi about this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was a little surprised.

    She thought that Lu Yicheng would tell Mo Zixi. No matter what, this matter had something to do with Mo Zixi.

    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell Brother Zixi is that I feel that this matter should be resolved by you. Sister-inw, your current position is different from ordinary people. I hope you understand,¡±Lu Yicheng reminded her again.

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Of course, she knew what Lu Yicheng meant.

    She was also a little grateful that he was such a considerate person.

    He had fully considered her feelings and knew that she would protect his sister no matter what, so he didn¡¯t directly push her sister into the center of the storm. Once she was pushed into the center of the storm, there was absolutely no way out. In front of thew.., mo Zixi could not protect anyone, so she informed her in advance and let her decide what Xu Weixiao should do next.

    Thinking of this, she smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Yicheng.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Lu Yicheng smiled politely. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re smarter than I thought.¡±

    Xu Weimiao really felt that Lu Yicheng was very arrogant.

    But he was so arrogant that he was not annoying at all.

    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you and brother Zixi from leaving.¡±Lu Yicheng turned around and left.

    Just as he took two steps away, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Sister-inw, actually brother Zixi is not stupid either!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I think he just didn¡¯t investigate a lot of things. If he did, there would be nothing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out,¡±Lu Yicheng said. ¡°He might also be considering you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao waspletely stunned.

    She looked at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng said bluntly, ¡°If he didn¡¯t mention it in front of you, it means that he is also tacitly approving of your actions. That sentence, ¡®just do it and cherish it. You can control the size.¡¯¡±

    After saying that, Lu Yicheng really left.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    She knew that people in politics were veryplicated. There were a lot of things that needed to be considered and schemed. The intelligence and wisdom that they could have was even more amazing than she thought. This time, she deeply understood that the things that her sister had done.., she was really like a clown. Actually, everyone had seen it. It was just that she didn¡¯t need to be calctive about it!

    ¡°Miao Miao.¡±Mo Zixi walked over.

    Xu Weimiao was shocked.

    From a long time ago, Xu Weimiao had felt an indescribable fear towards Mo Zixi. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would always be frightened by Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi also felt it.

    He smiled and his voice seemed to be gentler. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao followed Mo Zixi and left.

    The two of them sat in the special car.

    They sat side by side.

    In the originally quiet space, Mo Zixi¡¯s body moved unconsciously.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and saw that he was in an ufortable position. She quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Little Itchy.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him nervously. ¡°Is it because of an allergy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to help you scratch it?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°My back.¡±

    Xu Weimiao reached into his clothes and caressed his back with her slightly cold hands. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°A little higher.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°A little higher.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao used his clean fingers to scratch him gently.

    ¡°A little harder,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao used a little more strength, but he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength.

    ¡°A little to the left,¡±Mo Zixi said again.

    Xu Weimiao moved to the left and scratched him.

    Along the way, from the car to the ne and then to the car, Xu Weimiao basically scratched him all the way. At first, it was only his back, but then the front started to itch as well. Mo Zixi seemed to be having a hard time holding it in.

    Back at the residence.

    Mo Zixi took off her clothes.

    After she took them off, Xu Weimiao saw that Mo Zixi¡¯s body was covered with a lot of red bumps. It was a little scary.

    She had only taken one bite. Was it that serious?

    Mo Zixi took out a ointment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just apply some medicine. Help me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She carefully applied the ointment on Mo Zixi¡¯s body bit by bit. The ointment was a little cold, and the medicinal properties were very fast. After she applied it, it wasn¡¯t that Itchy anymore.

    He actually thought that he could tolerate a little allergy. Moreover, he hade back from Wen city earlier to apply the ointment earlier. He didn¡¯t expect that after Xu Weimiao said that she would help him scratch the itch, it would make it even more unbearable for him, he felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling on his body. No matter how hard he scratched, the itch would not go away.

    He rubbed it all over his body.

    Xu Weimiao stood in front of Mo Zixi like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zixi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±Mo Zixi smiled slightly.

    Xu Weimiao was still very guilty.

    She had not expected that Mo Zixi would be so allergic to mangoes.

    She made up her mind to memorize the things that Mo Zixi needed to pay attention to.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to the National Hall now.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Mo Zixi got up and went to get a suit to change into.

    Xu Weimiao helped him put on his clothes and tie naturally. The two of them got along very well, at least in life.

    Mo Zixi left the house.

    Xu Weimiao sat on the sofa at home, still a little scared!

    She took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. She quickly got up and followed her out of the house. She went to the pharmacy to buy some things and ran back in a hurry.

    Her heart was a little nervous.

    She took out the pregnancy test, and her fingers were trembling.

    She even stood in the bathroom for a long time before sitting on the toilet.

    She waited for a long time.

    She looked at the reaction of the pregnancy test.

    Little by little.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart tightened.

    There seemed to be a sudden sounding from outside the door.

    She hurriedly got up from the toilet and naturally put the pregnancy test kit behind her. She watched as the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.

    Mo Zixi appeared in front of her.

    She looked at him.

    Didn¡¯t he already leave? Why did hee back now? !

    Mo Zixi was also surprised by his actions.

    Seeing that she stood up from the toilet without even putting on her pants, her eyes moved. ¡°I came back to get something. I was going to the bathroom. I didn¡¯t know you were in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him nervously.

    ¡°Are you done or are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done. No, I¡¯m ready,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She knew that she was being weird, but she knew that it was obvious. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao let out a sigh of relief when she saw the bathroom door close.

    She quickly put on her pants and threw the pregnancy test kit into the trash can.

    Her heart was still beating irregrly.

    She flushed the bathroom, opened the bathroom door, and walked out.

    Mo Zixi sat on the bed in the bedroom and watched Xu Weimiaoe out.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°You should go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Meimiao.¡±Mo Zixi looked at her.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Are You That Afraid of Me?¡±Mo Zixi smiled and said. At that moment, she felt a little self-deprecating.

    ¡°No.¡±Xu Weimiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a little awkward to be seen going to the toilet.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Usually, people would subconsciously pull up their pants when they were caught in the bathroom, but she had her hands behind her back.

    He smiled and did not press her any further. He got up and walked into the bathroom.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    They had obviously gotten along very well during this period of time, but there were always many ws in their rtionship..

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly rushed into the bathroom.

    Mo Zixi was in the bathroom.

    She looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao felt a little awkward. The moment she looked at his body, she quickly averted her gaze and said, ¡°Zixi, I might be pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 1978

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Chapter 82, don¡¯t seek death (1) is indeed pregnant!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Zixi, I might be pregnant,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word to Mo Zixi who was in the bathroom.

    Mo Zixi kept looking at her.

    There was no emotion on his calm face. He just looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao was a little helpless under Mo Zixi¡¯s gaze.

    She didn¡¯t know how to guess Mo Zixi¡¯s thoughts, so she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at that moment.

    The two of them seemed to be in a stalemate for a few seconds and were very silent.

    Xu Weimiao pulled out a smile at the corner of her mouth to ease the somewhat stiff atmosphere. She said, ¡°You go to the toilet first.¡±

    Why did she have to say such a thing under such an awkward situation.

    She also felt that she was possessed.

    She exited the toilet and went back to the bedroom to wait.

    In the toilet, Mo Zixi quietly finished going to the toilet.

    After she finished going to the toilet, she did not rush to leave the toilet. Instead, she looked at the toilet for a while. The water in the toilet automatically flushed. Mo Zixi just watched the water flow and did not react for a long time.

    He raised his hand.

    His eyes looked at his slender fingers, which were trembling slightly.

    He pursed his lips and his eyes deepened. He clenched his fists and turned around to wash his hands.

    After he was done, he walked out of the toilet.

    Xu Weimiao sat by the bed in the bedroom and watched him open the door. She looked up at him with a faint smile on her face.

    In fact, she was not sure why Mo Zixi took so long to walk out.

    Mo Zixi walked up to her and sat down beside her. She looked at her and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I just went to buy a morning pregnancy test paper,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°And then two bars. When you first came in, you actually reacted just in time. At that time, your emotions were veryplicated, so I didn¡¯t know how to tell you. Now that I¡¯ve calmed down, I dare to share it with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to verify it,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Will it dy you from doing your proper work?¡±Xu Weimiao asked considerately.

    ¡°No,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    The two of them took a special car to the special hospital.

    Mo Zixi took Xu Weimiao for a check-up.

    It was the first time they had an ultrasound, so Xu Weimiao was actually a little nervous.

    As shey there, Mo Zixi stood beside her. The doctor used the ultrasound machine to move around her lower abdomen. He was very serious.

    Xu Weimiao controlled her heartbeat. As she looked at the doctor¡¯s serious expression, she became more and more nervous. She averted her gaze and looked at Mo Zixi. She looked at Mo Zixi standing there, and her gaze was fixed on the doctor¡¯s screen, she pursed her lips slightly, looking a little serious.

    After a while, the doctor put down the instrument.

    The nurse beside her quickly went forward and helped her wipe off some of the lubricant on her stomach.

    Xu Weimiao thanked the nurse and kept her eyes on the doctor.

    The Doctor said respectfully to mo zixi, ¡°Commander, Madam is pregnant. From the ultrasound, it should be 53 days.¡±

    ¡°How is the baby?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Very healthy. Madam has a regr prenatal check-up. We will do our best to ensure that themander and Madam¡¯s baby is delivered smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This is what we should do,¡±the Doctor said quickly.

    ¡°What else do we need to do now?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°First of all, within three months,mander and Madam should not have sex. After three months, they will decide ording to the stability of the fetus. Starting from seven months, when it is close tobor, they can not have sex,¡±the Doctor said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Second, the prenatal check-up is once a month. After seven months, it will gradually increase ording to the fetus¡¯condition. Commander-in-chief, will we go to your residence for the prenatal check-up, or will madam go to the hospital for a regr check-up?¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao, what do you say?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯d bettere to the hospital. I can still walk around.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If madam has any changes, you can inform me at any time. We will make adjustments ording to Madam¡¯s wishes at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled gratefully.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Madam.¡±. ¡°Lastly, during Madam¡¯s pregnancy, there are some things that pregnant women absolutely can not eat. I will have our professional nutritionists send them to themander¡¯s residence, including the usual nutrition arrangements during pregnancy. ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to ensure that your and Madam¡¯s childrennd safely.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°Can we leave now?¡±

    ¡°We still need to draw Madam¡¯s blood for some routine screening. The results of the screening will be reported to themander and Madam immediately,¡±the Doctor said quickly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Madam, this way please,¡±the Doctor said respectfully.

    Xu Weimiao followed the doctors and nurses to take the blood.

    Mo Zixi apanied them all the way.

    After the blood was taken, the doctor told them some things to take note of during pregnancy. Only then did mo zixi and Xu Weimiao leave the hospital and sit in the small car.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    From the beginning to the end, Xu Weimiao did not seem to see any emotional reaction from Mo Zixi. She was gentle, smiled faintly, calm, and calm.

    This was probably how it was like to carry on the family line.

    She looked at the bustling scenery of the imperial city and the sunset reflected on the moat outside the window. It was a beautiful sight.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly called out to her.

    Xu Weimiao turned around. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that I have specially arranged for you? For example, to increase the number of servants around you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Xu Weimiao quickly said. ¡°There are quite a lot of servants at home. It¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to change anything else. I¡¯m very used to it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his side profile and looked at his peaceful appearance. She asked tentatively, ¡°Zixi, are you happy that I¡¯m Pregnant?¡±

    Mo Zixi looked back at her.

    Xu Weimiao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be pregnant with him. Aren¡¯t you a little happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Me too,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    She and Mo Zixi got along just like that. Mo Zixi always looked gentle and considerate.

    As for her, she always tried her best to agree.

    ¡°Usually, if I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll find more time to apany you,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about me too much. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi suddenly took the initiative to hold her hand.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    Mo Zixi moved her body slightly and sat down a little. She gently pulled her into her arms and hugged her. She said gently, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during the pregnancy.¡±

    Xu Weimiao smiled andy on his chest.

    To her, no matter how hard it was, she had to give birth to this child.

    The car slowly stopped at the courtyard house.

    After Mo Zixi opened the car door and got out, she pulled Xu Weimiao out of the car and returned to their room together.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi who had been apanying her, and she felt a little awkward instead.

    Didn¡¯t shee back just now to get something for you to drive?

    Why was she suddenly not leaving again.

    Mo Zixi seemed to not be able to read her thoughts and exined, ¡°I just asked my secretary to take care of it for me. There¡¯s nothing particrly urgent.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    There was a slight stiffness in their bedroom. Xu Weimiao suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Zixi, should we inform our parents?¡±

    ¡°No need for that,¡±mo zixi said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in three months.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±is this superstition? !

    She could tell that Mo Yinan probably already knew.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to tell my parents either,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi seemed to pause for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if the child is a boy or a girl,¡±Xu Weimiao said as she touched her belly.

    She seemed to be trying very hard to find a topic to talk about so that they wouldn¡¯t be so awkward when they were alone together.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a boy or a girl,¡±Mo Zixi said. After she finished speaking, she even smiled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll give birth to a boy.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand that was touching her stomach paused.

    If she couldn¡¯t give birth to a boy, would she continue to be like this..

    Thinking about that scene, she suddenly felt a little terrified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡±Mo Zixi said. ¡°We have a lot of boys in our family.¡±

    Thinking about it, it seemed to be true.

    In Mo Zixi¡¯s generation, Mo Yinan was the only girl.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s twins were also a son and a daughter.

    It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to have a son, right.

    ¡°Actually, I do hope to have a daughter in my first child,¡±Mo Zixi suddenly said.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t the handsomeness of a country because it valued sons over daughters? !

    ¡°Look at my dad. Does he prefer sons over daughters?¡±Mo Zixi seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    Mo Zixi always seemed to be able to read her mind..

    She was actually a little panicky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Just let nature take its course.¡±Mo Zixi held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s be prepared to be parents.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Because of the child, the two of them seemed to be closer to each other.

    Whether it was on the surface or Not!

    In short, after Xu Weimiao got pregnant, Mo Zixi spent a lot more time with her. She basically worked from 9 to 5. Even if she worked overtime, she would still stay at home.

    After Xu Weimiao got pregnant, she actually didn¡¯t have much free time.

    Mo zixi arranged some prenatal education for her. There would be a special teachering over every day to teach her how to give birth to a child. There were also some pregnancy experts who would regrly teach her some pregnancy knowledge, even when she was less than two months pregnant, they were already helping her prepare the conditions for a natural birth.

    A natural birth was naturally the best way for the fetus!

    For a moment, Xu Weimiao felt that this child was really not hers.

    It was¡­ from northern Xia kingdom.

    Just like that, a month passed while she was still muddle-headed and epted the pregnancy as a matter of course.

    During this month, Xu Weimiao also had a few pregnancyplications. Every morning when she woke up for a while, she could not help but retch. asionally, she would vomit some things. During this month, she had even lost a little weight, however, the nutritionist and the Doctor said that it was normal and that the fetus was developing normally.

    A monthter.

    Mo Zixi suddenly had a neighboring country visit to go abroad for a week.

    During this period of time, because of Mo Zixi¡¯spanionship, she was actually a little ufortable with his departure.

    In the evening, both of them finished their own things andy in bed.

    Ever since they were pregnant, Mo Zixi had habitually hugged her to sleep.

    When she slept, she would naturally caress her lower abdomen, and her warm palms would spread across her body. It was as if they were really much closer because of the child.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving Beixia tomorrow. Take good care of yourself. If there¡¯s anything, call me immediately. I¡¯ll pick up when I¡¯m free, and I¡¯ll get my secretary to Reply to You When I¡¯m not free,¡±Mo Zixi said, her hand was still warm on her t stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself and the baby.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°Be safe abroad. Come back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi buried her head in her neck.

    Xu Weimiao felt a numbness and itchiness in her neck as she twisted her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±Mo Zixi said. Her voice suddenly became lower.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    In the dark room, he could not be seen clearly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±Mo Zixi repeated. Her voice was maic and pleasant to the ears.

    Xu Weimiao obediently did not move.

    The room seemed to be quiet for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Mo Zixi suddenly raised her arms and looked down at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao also looked at him with her eyes wide open.

    Mo Zixi lowered her head. Her slightly cold lips pressed against Xu Weimiao¡¯s lips.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    Ever since they were pregnant, they had never been so intimate.

    At that time, the Doctor said that they could not have sex, so they had no trouble every night. He carried her to sleep.

    At this moment.

    She felt his somewhat hot tongue, and even somewhat eagerly reached into her lips and teeth, licking the corner of her lips, her pearly teeth, and her tongue.

    She was a little nervous, and her hand unconsciously tugged at the corner of his pajamas, clumsily responding to his kiss.

    He supported his body with his arms to prevent his body from pressing against hers. His big hand caressed her slender shoulders, feeling the physical reaction she gave him. Their hearts seemed to be beating rapidly.

    His lips took a long time to leave her lips, and he felt that his lips were swollen from his kiss. However, after he left her lips, he did not stop. His lips kissed her earlobe and licked her ear, waves of numbness made Xu Weimiao¡¯s body squirm involuntarily. His body seemed to stiffen involuntarily.

    His lips slid past her slender and fair neck. One wet kiss after another kissed her neck and kept sucking on it.

    Xu Weimiao felt that her body was a little strange at this moment.

    Her hands kept grabbing the corner of his shirt, feeling his hot touch one by one.

    His lips gently bit her shoulder.

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±Xu Weimei¡¯s voice was soft and lingering.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s body moved.

    She was trembling, or she was controlling herself.

    ¡°Zixi,¡±Xu Weimei called out to him, panting, ¡°The Doctor said that we can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Of course, she knew what Mo Zixi¡¯s body reaction meant.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and she bit her shoulder gently. She stopped. He seemed to be trying hard to control himself. After a long while, he said, ¡°I know.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t believe him.

    But, she would feel a little ufortable if he kept hugging her like this.

    She silently felt that Mo Zixi¡¯s body was slowly calming down.

    After calming down for a long time, Mo Zixi finally lifted the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Because she couldn¡¯t control herself, sheughed out loud.

    Thatugh made Mo Zixi feel a little awkward.

    If the light was good, she might be able to see a trace of a strange red.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡±Xu Weimiao said quickly.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m a man.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡±Xu Weimiao said with certainty.

    ¡°Go to bed early. I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡±Mo Zixi said gently and leaned over to kiss her forehead.

    At that moment, she seemed to have touched something dirty. After the kiss, she left abruptly and her body left her body. She probably didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long and walked toward the bathroom.

    Xu Weimiaoy on the bed and looked at the ray of light from the bathroom door.

    On their wedding night, Mo Zixi said that it wasn¡¯t his first time. Before her, Mo Zixi had never been in a rtionship, and everyone in northern Xia Kingdom knew about it. So, if it wasn¡¯t Mo Zixi¡¯s first time, it meant that¡­ ! Any man would have physical needs. No one could control such needs!

    Was it the same at this moment? !

    She turned around.

    In the past, she always felt that Mo Zixi was a warm-blooded animal. No matter what time it was, she would always give off a warm and mature feeling. She was reserved and refined, and she rarely lost control of her emotions and behavior. Now that they had been together for almost a year.., mo Zixi seemed to be bing more and more ordinary?

    She closed her eyes and told herself not to think too much and fall asleep early.

    After being pregnant, she was indeed much more lethargic than before.

    In her daze, she felt as if a man with a cold breath was approaching her, slowly hugging her and falling asleep together.

    When Xu Weimiao opened her eyes the next day, the seat beside her was already empty.

    She was also used to it.

    During this period of time, she woke up veryte in the morning.

    Basically, she would only open her eyes after 9 am, and by then, Mo Zixi had already gone to work.

    She got out of bed.

    Every morning, the first thing she did after waking up was to retch.

    She couldn¡¯t stop retching.

    She felt a little heartbroken in the bathroom. It was said that pregnancy usually disappeared after three months, so she only had half a month left. After half a month, she would be fine after half a month, she consoled herself, it was another bout of heartbreaking vomiting.

    She vomited for a long time.

    She lowered her head and looked for a towel to wipe the corner of her mouth.

    Suddenly, someone beside her handed it over.

    She looked up and saw her sister, Xu Weimiao.

    She frowned and looked straight at her.

    Xu Weimiao stood up straight and took the towel over to wipe her lips.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Do you really not want to see me?¡±

    Xu Weimiao wiped the corner of her mouth clean and rinsed it with water.

    She quickly regained herposure and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to step into this house from now on?¡±Xu Weimiao mocked.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to Wen City.¡±Xu Weimiao was very cold.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave. What can you do to Me?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister¡¯s provocative look, hung up the towel, got up, and walked out of the bathroom.

    Xu Weimiao sneered at the Plowman, Xu Weimiao, and walked out.

    Xu Weimiao picked up the cell phone on the bedside table and dialed a number.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao.¡±Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s amiable voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Did you know that Xiao Xiao came to my side?¡±

    ¡°I know. She took the earliest flight this morning,¡±Xu said. ¡°Has she arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±Xu Weimiao nced at Xu Weixiao.

    Xu Weixiao looked pleased.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s here.¡±. ¡°Your sister said that she hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. She heard that themander-in-chief is going abroad for a week and wants toe over to apany you. ¡°You and your sister have been close since you were young. Themander-in-chief isn¡¯t here, so he won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you should have told me before you came. Besides, didn¡¯t I tell you not to go anywhere with Xiao Xiao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going anywhere else.¡±. Miao Miao, Mom knows that Xiao Xiao is usually very willful and sometimes not very obedient. However, Xiao Xiao has been talking about you at home all this time, saying that she misses you. That child is indeed stronger when she¡¯s with you. It¡¯s all because you let her go, but if they really split up, she won¡¯t be able to bear to part with you. ¡°It just so happens thatmander isn¡¯t around this week, so I¡¯ll let Xiao Xiao apany you for a week.¡±

    Xu Weimiao still wanted to say something.

    The person on the other end said directly, ¡°Miao Miao, Mom has invited someone to go shopping and get a facial today, so I won¡¯t say much. If Xiao Xiao isn¡¯t obedient or something, just call me and I¡¯lle over to pick her up. Mom Won¡¯t say anymore, Bye Bye.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip. ¡°Okay, bye bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weixiao.

    Xu Weixiao smiled proudly again, ¡°In the end, my mom likes me a little more. As long as I act coquettishly and pretend to be pitiful, my mom will indulge me. Moreover, Mo Zixi isn¡¯t around, and you want to kick me out. How Do You Want My Mom to look at you? Ingrate? !¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do here?¡±Xu Weimiao enunciated each word.

    ¡°What can I do? I miss you,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical, Xu Weimiao. What are you here for? !¡±Xu Weimiao frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to stay for a few days and make things more difficult for you.¡±

    Of course, Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t believe him.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°By the way, when I came here, I happened to see Mo Zixi leaving. He saw me.¡±

    ¡°What did he say to you? !¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s eyes narrowed!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll Snatch Mo Zixi Away? !¡±Xu Weixiao smiled evilly.

    ¡°What did he say to you? !¡±Xu Weixiao enunciated each word in a louder voice.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Xu Weixiao remained unmoved by Xu Weixiao¡¯s anger. He appeared to be very calm, ¡°I told him that I missed you very much. I took the opportunity when he wasn¡¯t here to apany you. He nodded to me and left.¡±

    Xu Weimiao red at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao said on purpose, ¡°What do you mean by Mo Zixi Nodding at me? I think she¡¯s acquiescing.¡±. ¡°I think Mo Zixi doesn¡¯t really dislike me that much. It¡¯s just that you married him before I did, so she ignored me on purpose.¡±. ¡°After all, he¡¯s themander-in-chief of a country. He won¡¯t allow me to make the same mistakes that ordinary people do!¡±! ¡°Sister, that night, Mo Zixi and I were really intimate. He was very passionate, and I was reminiscing¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu Weixiao,¡±Xu Weimiao called her name.

    Xu Weixiao raised his eyebrows, and a vicious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be very straightforward.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    ¡°HMPH.¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s face waspletely dark. ¡°Don¡¯t use such a tone to threaten me. In the end, we¡¯ll see who the big winner is!¡±

    After saying that, Xu Weixiao turned around and left.

    ¡°Xu Weixiao!¡±Xu Weimiao shouted at her, ¡°There are so many men in the world. Can¡¯t you find another one and fall in love with him? !¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Xu Weixiao said fiercely, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you like, I¡¯ll like it.¡±. ¡°By the way, have you always wondered why all the men who you have a good impression of or have a good impression of you like me in the end?¡±? ! To put it bluntly, it¡¯s all because I deliberately sabotaged and seduced them . I¡¯ve actually been jealous of you since we were young. It¡¯s true. Even though we¡¯re exactly the same, the heavens seem to be more attached to you. Everything good will happen to you first. I¡¯m not convinced, so I¡¯m used to snatching and snatching your things. I also have a sense of aplishment . . And I¡¯ve discovered that the heavens will acquiesce, because every time it will seed!¡±

    ¡°Are you really crazy? !¡±Xu Weimiao suppressed his emotions, he gritted his teeth, ¡°What happened in the past was just a small matter. If you want to snatch it, just snatch it. I Won¡¯t hold it against you at all!¡±! ¡°But is it the same now?¡±? ¡°Now do you know who you want to snatch? Mo Zixi, themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom.¡± ¡°He can strangle you with his little finger. Not only can he strangle you to death, our entire family can also die. Don¡¯t you think about the consequences?¡± ? ! Ever since you were young, we pampered and indulged you. Did we raise you to be such a selfish person?

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xu Weimiao. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re lecturing me for my own good. I hate people who take advantage of me and pretend to be obedient the most! ¡°If you¡¯re really good to me, then give Mo Zixi to me. I¡¯ll live a peaceful life with him. Don¡¯t pretend to use this kind of method to dismiss me. I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±

    Xu Weimiao sneered.

    At this moment, it seemed that nothing she said to her sister, whom she used to like the most, was of any use. She felt very disappointed.

    She said very calmly, one word at a time, ¡°Xu Weimiao, if I can give Mo Zixi to you, do you think I won¡¯t? ! If I can, I really want to hand mo zixi over to you personally. I don¡¯t need to end up like this because of a man I don¡¯t love and my closest sister!¡±

    Xu Weixiao smiled and looked outside the door.

    Xu Weimiao was shocked.

    She suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Zixi who was standing at the bedroom door.

    Seeing his unchanged expression, then¡­ he suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1979

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Chapter 83, don¡¯t seek death (2) do you like me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Don¡¯t seek death.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi at the door.

    Her words were a warning to Xu Weimiao, but now she felt that she was really seeking death.

    She pursed her lips tightly.

    At this moment, she looked at Mo Zixi in a daze. When he suddenly appeared at the door, she suddenly heard her words.

    She must have heard it.

    She shouted so loudly.

    Because she was really emotional.

    Because she didn¡¯t understand why Xu Weixiao was so stubborn.

    She just wanted to protect her and her family. Why was Xu Weixiao so stubborn!

    She had always thought that family was very important, very important, very important.

    But now¡­

    It was as if she was digging her own grave.

    She tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth, acting as if she did not know anything. She said in a smacking manner, ¡°Zixi, why are you back? Did you remove something?¡±

    ¡°Today, there was a storm in the Sears country. All flights have been suspended. We Can¡¯t take off in the morning. The storm over there is expected tost for a day. I¡¯ll Leave Tomorrow,¡±Mo Zixi said without any emotions, it was as if she had not heard anything that she had just said. She answered her calmly.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°I just woke up and my sister came. We had an argument just now because of some unpleasant things. They were all angry words. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    She did not say what she had just said. Xu Weimiao just wanted to put this matter to rest. No one wanted to hear those words again!

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi replied faintly.

    ¡°You¡¯re up so early. Do you want to lie down and rest for a while?¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Then my sister and I will go out first. You can sleep for a while.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°By the way, I will send Xiao Xiao away in a while. She just came to see me. She will leave in a while.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s obviously triumphant smile immediately darkened his face.

    Although Mo Zixi had no reaction at the moment, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. No matter what, when he heard his wife say that she didn¡¯t like him, he was more or less in a bad mood, she was obviously happy that she had distanced herself from them, even though she really didn¡¯t expect Mo Zixi to return. This was simply Heaven¡¯s help for her. That was why.., the heavens wanted her to snatch Mo Zixi from the moment she was born, so that her life would be sessful!

    However, at this moment, when Xu Weixiao heard that Xu Weimiao wanted to send her away, his mood immediately turned cold.

    She red at Xu Weimiao fiercely. Seeing how she was trying to please Mo Zixi, she was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s rare for you toe to the imperial capital. Since she misses you, let her stay and apany you. I¡¯ll Be Going Overseas Tomorrow too. It¡¯s better for her to stay with you for the next few days,¡±Mo Zixi said, her voice still gentle, she was still very calm. ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re pregnant. You Don¡¯t have to be so bored.¡±

    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±Xu Weixiao asked.

    Xu Weimiao had nned to keep this matter a secret from Xu Weimiao.

    Mo Zixi suddenly mentioned..

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes shed with malice.

    She hade here to see whether Xu Weimiao was pregnant or not. Thest time she eavesdropped on Xu Weimiao and Mo Yinan¡¯s conversation in the bathroom, she felt very upset. After that, she didn¡¯t hear anything, she had also asked her parents tentatively. They had not heard that Xu Weimiao was pregnant. She had thought that she might have been overthinking things. A few days ago, she had heard that her father had unintentionally said that themander-in-chief was going abroad for a week. She had an idea, she had started to persuade her mother toe here to apany her sister.

    Of course, she was not apanying her. She was here to see how her sister and Mo Zixi were doing.

    Obviously.

    Xu Weimiao was deliberately hiding the fact that she was pregnant from her.

    She had always thought that no matter what, Xu Weimiao was actually good to her. Even if she were to seed in the future, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Weimiao. She would really sponsor her charity. Now that she thought about it.., xu Weimiao was even more selfish than she was. Once she had what she wanted, she would never give it to her.

    Those words just now were just a pretense tofort her. How could she believe it!

    It was still alright.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s cleverness was mistaken by her cleverness. Mo Zixi heard it. She deserved it!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost three months.¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±Xu Weimiao deliberatelyplimented. ¡°Congrattions to brother-inw too. You¡¯re going to be a father soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Mo Zixi nodded slightly, appearing a little cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. Zixi, you have a good rest,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi got up and walked into the bathroom.

    Xu Weimiao brought Xu Weixiao out.

    When they went out, Xu Weimiao brought the door over.

    She looked up at Xu Weixiao.

    Xu Weixiao smiled triumphantly. ¡°Mo Zixi said to let me stay. What do you think this means?¡±

    ¡°It means that you¡¯re courting death,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    ¡°Sister, just admit it. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take Mo Zixi away,¡±Xu Weixiaoughed wildly. ¡°And it¡¯s useless for you to be afraid. Mo Zixi is mine after all.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister and her sister¡¯s expression.

    She really felt that no matter how much she said, it would be useless.

    She turned around and left.

    Xu Weixiao looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back and turned around to look at the tightly shut door.

    One day, she would naturally sleep in this room.

    ..

    In the bedroom.

    Mo Zixiy quietly on the bed.

    Today, the ne had stopped flying due to the heavy rain overseas. He had returned.

    He hade back to take a break. He had thought that he could spend a good day with Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be like this for a man I don¡¯t love and my own sister!¡±

    This sentence kept repeating in his ears.

    He suddenly smiled.

    It turned out that his heart would also fluctuate.

    And it was so obvious.

    He felt the emotional changes in his heart silently.

    For a long time.

    The door was suddenly pushed open gently.

    Mo Zixi did not open her eyes and continued to sleep.

    There was a slight movement by the edge of the bed. He felt a familiar body approaching him and helping him take off the suit and tie that he had not taken off just now.

    He opened his eyes.

    Xu Weimiao smiled faintly. ¡°Sorry to wake you up. I thought it would be easier to fall asleep if I took off my clothes.¡±

    He closed his eyes again.

    He was afraid that he had mistaken her for someone else.

    Obviously, it was the real Xu Weimiao at this moment.

    Xu Weimiao helped him take off his suit, tie, and socks and covered him with the quilt. ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll wake you up after lunch.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not speak.

    Xu Weimiao leaned over and kissed his forehead.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips.

    The moment Xu Weimiao got up to leave.

    Mo Zixi suddenly grabbed her hand.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned. She looked at him.

    She was clearly frightened at that moment, but she could smile the next second. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zixi?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±Mo Zixi let go.

    Xu Weimiao frowned slightly. Mo Zixi clearly had something to say just now.

    At that moment, why did she suddenly stop talking.

    She wanted to ask, but then she saw Mo Zixi turn around with her back to her.

    Xu Weimiao sighed to herself.

    She got up and left.

    No matter how much they respected each other, no matter how much they took care of each other¡¯s emotions, there would still be more and more ws in their rtionship.

    Xu Weimiao walked out of the room. Xu Weimiao was on the sofa, looking at her with a cold smile. ¡°Did you go in to curry favor with her?¡±

    Xu Weimiao ignored her sister.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always thought that even if I had said that I liked Mo Zixi before you and Mo Zixi were married, you probably wouldn¡¯t have let me have her,¡±Xu Weimiao said fiercely to Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, on ount of the fact that we¡¯re sisters, I¡¯ll advise you again to leave this ce immediately!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t always act like an older sister is thinking of me. I Can¡¯t handle you,¡±Xu Weixiao said sarcastically.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lips and didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    For the entire morning, because Mo Zixi was at home, Xu Weimiao and Xu Weixiao didn¡¯t have much conflict. After all, in Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes, they were still sisters. They acted as if they were friends.

    After lunch, Mo Zixi left home and went to the National Government Hall.

    In the afternoon, Xu Weimiao was giving birth lessons, so he did not have time to deal with Xu Weimiao. Xu Weimiao was able to be at ease even though no one was talking to him.

    In the evening, Mo Zixi did note back for dinner. Xu Weimiao called the Secretary and asked her. The Secretary said that she had some work to deal with and that she would take care of themander¡¯s food and drink so that she did not have to worry.

    At the dining table.

    Xu Weimiao saw that Mo Zixi did note back and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°After you got pregnant, Mo Zixi only treated you like this. How high do you think you are in Mo Zixi¡¯s heart? It¡¯s just to carry on his bloodline.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡±Xu Weimiao said coldly.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just watching a joke.¡±

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t say anything else. She went back to her room after dinner.

    Xu Weixiao looked at her sister¡¯s back.

    Looking at her sister¡¯s slender back, she didn¡¯t seem to be pregnant at all. Her eyes narrowed.

    After dinner, Xu Weixiao went back to her room, took a shower, changed into her pajamas, and came out again. She sat on the living room sofa and watched TV.

    It was gettingte.

    Xu Weixiao looked at the time. Why wasn¡¯t Mo Zixi back yet.

    She pursed her lips.

    Mo Zixi wouldn¡¯t stay out all night, right.

    Although this thought made her inexplicably excited, because she really wanted to see Mo Zixi, she still hoped that he coulde back.

    With this thought in mind.

    She looked at the clock and saw that it was past midnight. She really thought that Mo Zixi wouldn¡¯te back and nned to go back to her room to sleep. Then, she saw Mo Zixi suddenly walk in from outside the room. When she looked at Xu Weixiao.., she seemed a little surprised, but she did not stop and walked straight to the bedroom.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Xu Weixiao stepped forward and blocked his way.

    Mo Zixi looked at her coldly.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I know you don¡¯t want to see me, but I have been waiting for you tonight. You said that I could stay with my sister today. I am very happy and want to thank you,¡±Xu Weixiao said in a weak voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly.

    ¡°Brother-inw, have you been drinking?¡±Xu Weixiao noticed with his sharp eyes that his face was a little red, and there was a faint smell of alcohol and tobo on his body.

    ¡°I have some business to attend to.¡±Mo Zixi looked at her. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, I need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡±Xu Weixiao called out to him, ¡°Can you not reject me so much? Every time I muster up the courage to talk to you, but every time you reject me so mercilessly, I feel a little ufortable. I actually really like you. Even if you don¡¯t like me, at least don¡¯t make me feel like you hate me, Okay?¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her like that.

    Looking at Xu Weixiao, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Xu Weixiao really felt wronged. She really liked Mo Zixi, but every time she met him, he would always keep her at arm¡¯s length.

    She did not understand why she could not bepared to Xu Weimiao. Ever since she was young, although those boys liked Xu Weimiao, they could not resist her seduction and fell in love with her. This meant that she was more likable than Xu Weimiao.., why couldn¡¯t Mo Zixi see it at all.

    She looked at Mo Zixi with teary eyes. Looking at how high and mighty he was, she carefully tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    ¡°Let Go,¡±Mo Zixi said. Her voice was not loud, but it was very cold.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart tightened. He was instinctively a little afraid.

    Although he was afraid, he did not want to let go at all. She tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Brother-inw, I don¡¯t want anything. Even if I secretly like you, Can¡¯t I? ¡°I admit that I know I shouldn¡¯t, but I can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯ll always remember what you did to me that night. I¡¯ll never forget it for the rest of my life. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±Mo Zixi pushed Xu Weixiao¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened that night.¡±

    ¡°Are you really so unmoved by me, Mo Zixi? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s voice was a little agitated, ¡°You reacted so strongly that night. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you just like me, like my body!¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s throat moved slightly, and her hand unconsciously clenched into a fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s very inconvenient for sister during this period of time, isn¡¯t it?¡±Xu Weixiao said, ¡°I know that you can¡¯t have sex when you¡¯re three months pregnant, and you can¡¯t do whatever you want even when you¡¯re stable after three months. During this period of time, I¡¯m willing to help you, I¡¯m Willing!¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes moved.

    Xu Weixiao, who was standing in front of him, suddenly untied her soft red pajamas. A belt could instantly make her clothes fall off her body.

    She was naked.

    She stood in front of him naked.

    Xu Weixiao hugged his body. ¡°My Sister Won¡¯t mind. You heard what I Said This Morning.¡±

    Mo Zixi suddenly smiled.

    It was a little cold.

    Although it was cold, in Xu Weixiao¡¯s eyes, he was at least smiling.

    She boldly let go of her body and ced her hot fingers on the tips of her toes. She climbed onto his neck and moved closer to kiss his lips.

    At the same time.

    The bedroom door was opened.

    Xu Weimiao appeared at the door and saw the scene not far from the living room.

    She was stunned for two seconds.

    After being stunned for two seconds, she slowly retreated into the room. Her movements were very light.

    Fortunately.

    There was a corridor between the bedroom and the living room. At least, her appearance was not as abrupt as Mo Zixi¡¯s appearance this morning.

    She gently closed the door.

    She only woke up and saw that the person beside her was still not there. She did not know if Mo Zixi had returned or if Mo Zixi had gone to the study. She did not expect to see her sister¡¯s naked body and Mo Zixi when she opened the door, her body was still.

    She suddenly thought of Mo Zixi¡¯s impulsive actionsst night.

    That¡¯s right.

    All men had bodies that they could not desire.

    Before they married her, Mo Zixi had asked other women to help him solve his problems.

    She leaned against the door. She really did not know what she was doing at that moment!

    Was she trying to find an excuse for her husband to cheat on her? !

    She smiled bitterly and prepared to return to bed to continue sleeping.

    Then, she suddenly felt the door being pushed open forcefully.

    She hurriedly moved aside.

    Mo Zixi walked in and saw Xu Weimiao standing in front of him.

    Who was the one who caught the adulterer? !

    On the contrary, Xu Weimiao seemed to have done something wrong.

    That¡¯s right.

    At that time, he saw Xu Weimiao. Even though the angle was very obscure, he still saw her appear and leave.

    He knew that the result would be like this. He calmly pushed Xu Weimiao away.

    He did not feel anything. He did not need to say anything.

    Even though he could feel Xu Weimiao¡¯s emotions, he was breaking down like crazy.

    Any woman would find it hard to ept that after taking the initiative to strip naked, she would still be pushed away so heartlessly.

    He looked back at Xu Weimiao and said, ¡°Did you see it just now?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xu Weimiao was surprised, but she immediately nodded. ¡°My sister seems to really like you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Mo Zixi smiled.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him, but she couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling.

    She could smell the faint smell of alcohol and tobo on his body.

    Wasn¡¯t he working overtime tonight? !

    She heard the quiet room and his melodious voice said, ¡°What about you? Do You Like Me?¡±

 Chapter 1980

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Chapter 84, Don¡¯t seek death (3) dig your own grave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What About You? Do You Like Me?¡±Mo Zixi asked word by word. Her voice was light and pleasant to the ears.

    In the quiet space between them.

    Mo Zixi looked at her silently, looking at Xu Weimiao¡¯s silence.

    He had never thought that one day he would look at someone so carefully.

    He looked at her delicate facial features and fair skin.

    After a long time.

    The night seemed to have be much darker.

    Mo Zixi felt that there was no need to force her to answer some of the answers. It was good as long as she knew the answers.

    Humans were emotional animals. They would always be unhappy because of some words.

    The corners of his mouth curled up. He was about to speak.

    He saw Xu Weimiao nod and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yes? !

    An Answer, or an agreement.

    Xu Weimiao gave Mo Zixi a faint smile.

    The conversation ended there.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Xu Weimiaoy on the bed while Mo Zixi went to take a shower.

    She looked at the ceiling above her head and listened to the sound of the shower in the bathroom. Her thoughts were a little wavering.

    She had juste in, but she could imagine that Xu Weimiao had been rejected.

    Mo Zixi would never touch Xu Weixiao again. In fact, she had known for a long time, but Xu Weixiao had been unwilling to admit it. He had always wanted to try and prove that she was more attractive and more popr with men than he was!

    But..

    Do you like me? !

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    She had never thought that such words woulde out of Mo Zixi¡¯s mouth.

    She remembered that Mo Zixi had said during the blind date that he would not like anyone and would not like..

    Now, she was asking her instead.

    There was always some abnormal disorder in her heart that made it difficult for her to fall asleep.

    For a long time.

    The space beside her caved in.

    Xu Weimiao closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Mo Zixi looked at her peaceful appearance and moved her body closer to her. She hugged her in her arms and kissed her forehead with her slightly cold lips.

    Xu Weimiao did not move.

    Mo Zixi seemed to smile.

    The two of them hugged each other and fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    Xu Weimiao opened her eyes and looked at Mo Zixi¡¯s wake-up figure in a daze.

    She rubbed her eyes. ¡°Zixi, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Zixi replied. ¡°It¡¯s still early. You should go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Come back earlier,¡±Xu Weimiao muttered.

    She had slept tootest night. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard shey in Mo Zixi¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. In short, it was toote to fall asleep, as a result, she couldn¡¯t struggle to get out of bed even if she wanted to.

    In the past, it was okay even if she was too tired. As expected, her body would be much more tired after she became pregnant.

    She vaguely felt that Mo Zixi had put on her clothes, washed up, and walked out of the bedroom. When she reached the door, he stopped and said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Weimiao agreed.

    She was still in a deep sleep.

    The door was gently closed.

    Xu Weimiao fell asleep again.

    When she opened her eyes again, the sun was shining brightly, and the entire room was already bright.

    She stretched and thought about Mo Zixi¡¯s departure in the morning. Would she not see her for another ten days or half a month? !

    She got out of bed and went to wash up.

    Every time, she would have a pregnancy reaction. She vomited for a while before she eased the difort in her stomach and walked out of the bedroom.

    In the living room, Xu Weixiao was sitting on the sofa without watching TV. He was in a bad mood.

    After what happenedst night, people would not be in a good mood.

    She hoped that Xu Weimiao would back off.

    Xu Weimiao watched Xu Weimiaoe out of the bedroom and said coldly, ¡°You saw itst night, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡±Xu Weimiao was much colder towards Xu Weimiao.

    ¡°You must beughing at me in your heart,¡±Xu Weimiao said fiercely.

    She would never forget the humiliation she sufferedst night.

    This was a humiliation that she would never be able to erase in her life. She was actually pushed away mercilessly by a normal man. Even at the moment she pushed him away, she lied about seeing Mo zixi panic for a second, the reason he panicked was because of Xu Weimiao¡¯s appearance.

    Just like that night.

    Mo Zixi actually cared so much about Xu Weimiao¡¯s feelings.

    Just like that.

    She could even imagine how happy Xu Weimiao must have feltst night. and the more she thought about Xu Weimiao¡¯s pride, the more she could not stand what she had suffered!

    She had not slept for almost a night.

    She thought about it a lot, and it made her crazy.

    Her eyes swept across Xu Weimiao¡¯s stomach, and a vicious glint shed across her eyes.

    Xu Weimiao, don¡¯t me me for being too cruel to you!

    She suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    At this moment, Xu Weimiao had already walked straight to the dining room. She basically did not want to talk to Xu Weimiao anymore. Sometimes, she felt that if she talked too much to her, her thoughts would continue to be distorted. It was better to let her think about it herself, what exactly was she doing now!

    Xu Weimiao followed Xu Weimiao into the dining room.

    Xu Weimiao was eating breakfast.

    Xu Weimiao was sitting next to her.

    Xu Weimiao nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°I can¡¯t Get Mo Zixi anymore.¡±

    The corner of Xu Weimiao¡¯s tightly pursed lips rxed a little at that moment, but she really didn¡¯t dare to believe her sister¡¯s words. She said calmly, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to quit. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your and Mo Zixi¡¯s lives, and I won¡¯t Peep at the mother of the nation¡¯s position,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    She knew Xu Weimiao too well. She wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly. ¡°I just figured it out. It¡¯s just thatst night was too much of a shock. I know I¡¯m not better than you in everything. From now on, I won¡¯t deliberately go against you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    She felt that Xu Weimiao¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be controlled.

    She didn¡¯t say much and just watched the situation unfold.

    ¡°I only hope that in the future, my willfulness during this period of time won¡¯t affect the rtionship between us sisters.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao and said very sincerely, ¡°I thought a lotst night. You¡¯re right. You Don¡¯t have to affect the rtionship between us sisters because of a man that you don¡¯t love. I also don¡¯t have to make our rtionship so bad because of a man that I like. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think like that.¡±Xu Weimiao really didn¡¯t think she could trust Xu Weimiao much. However, if she went along with her words and let Xu Weimiao walk down the stairs, perhaps Xu Weimiao would be much more restrained.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave before brother-inwes back,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to stay here. I originally nned to leave early this morning, but when I came, I told my parents to apany you. You also called Mom. She always thought that the rtionship between us two sisters was very good. I don¡¯t want them to worry about us. ¡°For so many years, I¡¯ve been very willful, but I¡¯ve always remembered the people who treat me well. So Bear with me for a few more days. I swear that after I leave this time, I won¡¯te back again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°I hope you can really understand that there are indeed many people around you who are protecting you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±Xu Weimiao asked her. Her tone was obviously much better.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    The two of them ate breakfast together.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s appearance and sneered in his heart.

    Xu Weimiao was so easily deceived by others. What kind of mother of a country was she.

    She had no right to sit in this position at all.

    ..

    Mo Zixi had been abroad for five days.

    Xu Weimiao habitually sent him a text message every day. They were all polite greetings.

    Mo Zixi would also reply to her out of habit, saying that everything was fine and asking her to take care of herself.

    The two of them seemed to be connected in such a superficial way.

    Xu Weimiao had really settled down a lot in the past few days.

    They never mentioned those unhappy things between them again. The two sisters got along very happily as they used to.

    That night.

    Xu Weimiao apanied Xu Weimiao to watch a movie that Xu Weimiao liked very much.

    Xu Weimiao found it boring to go to the cinema alone, so he directly bought the genuine version and watched it in the living room.

    It was a rtively touching love movie.

    Xu Weimiao had not watched a movie properly for a long time.

    When she was in university, she would asionally invite a few ssmates to watch it together. Later, she went on a blind date with Mo Zixi. She basically did not need to think about this kind of thing that couples would do.

    She was a little lost in her thoughts as she watched the movie.

    She really didn¡¯t seem to be able to experience the kind of beautiful love feelings that could only be found in movies.

    After watching the movie, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Xu Weimiao was a little sleepy. She stretched and said to Xu Weimiao, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. I¡¯m going to bed. You should rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Xu Weimiao was really sleepy. She left the sofa and went to the bedroom to sleep.

    Shey on the bed.

    Xu Weimiao closed her eyes but couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a while. Her mind was filled with the scenes from the movie just now, the warm, touching, and romantic scenes. She wasn¡¯t really keen on these, but at this moment, she somehow yearned for them, sometimes, she would also be curious about the heart-wrenching feeling of a love story. What did it feel like.

    She turned around.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°SIS, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ming in.¡±Xu Weixiao pushed the door open.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her and saw that she was holding a cup of warm milk in her hand.

    ¡°I went to brew some milk just now. I thought you might want to drink it, so I brought you a cup,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°I left it by your bed. If you want to drink it, then drink it. Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going out.¡±Xu Weixiao left. ¡°You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weixiao turned around and left.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the ss of warm milk on the bedside.

    In fact, she knew that there shouldn¡¯t be anything in this ss of milk, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t go back and try it.

    She took the ss of milk, got up, and walked out of the bedroom.

    Outside the bedroom, Xu Weixiao was still in the living room.

    She watched Xu Weimiaoe out and saw that she was holding the ss of milk in her hand. She asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll return this ss of milk to you.¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°As for why, you should know very well yourself,¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯ve been so obedient and sensible these few days. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I just feel that after a week of acting with you, you should leave safely. We¡¯ll be safe and sound, and you¡¯ll still be my sister.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been acting with me these few days?¡±Xu Weimiao frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. I advise you!¡±

    ¡°SIS, what can I Do? !¡±Xu Weixiao walked towards her, took the milk and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Even if it¡¯s abortion medicine, it¡¯s harmful to the average person.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I Won¡¯t force you.¡±Xu Weixiao put down the Milk Cup. ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded.

    Xu Weimiao turned around and left.

    Xu Weixiao didn¡¯t feel guilty. There was indeed nothing in the ss of milk because Xu Weixiao wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that she had to test Xu Weixiao. The reason why she exposed her so quickly was to let her understand.., she saw all of her little tricks.

    Xu Weixiao stared at Xu Weixiao¡¯s back fiercely.

    Sure enough, Xu Weimiao was not as easy to fool as she thought. Her ss of milk was indeed a test.

    And the answer Xu Weimiao gave her was very obvious!

    She bit her lip.

    She turned her eyes and stared fiercely at the cameras in the house.

    There were really a lot of cameras in this ce.

    Back then, she had put birth control pills in her sister¡¯s milk ss. She had also carefully avoided them in order to find the right opportunity. Moreover, at that time, there were not that many people guarding against her. Now, she was sure that other than the cameras.., there should be a lot of other people watching her. If she made any rash moves, she might be discovered!

    It was actually very difficult for her to make any moves.

    She returned to the bedroom andy on the bed.

    Xu Weimiao knew that she wanted to harm her, but she did not chase her away. This meant that Xu Weimiao had always had a sisterly rtionship with her. Xu Weimiao¡¯s personality was softer and she was very nostalgic. She had a strong sense of kinship, after grasping this point of Xu Weimiao, she felt that she could do whatever she wanted.

    She bit her lip.

    The schemes in her heart were constantly changing.

    The next morning.

    Xu Weimiao packed his things and left.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister, and her heart was really relieved.

    She sent her out.

    Xu Weimiao sat in the small car and looked at Xu Weimiao. ¡°Sister, take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I might note back in the future. I wish you and brother-inw happiness.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye.¡±Xu Weixiao waved his hand.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister¡¯s back. At that moment, she suddenly felt that she had really wronged her.

    Xu Weixiao might have really turned over a new leaf.

    This time, he really left just because he said so. Moreover, he did not do anything harmful to her.

    She pursed her lips.

    If that was really the case, she would be very pleased.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted either. After all, she couldn¡¯t risk herself and the baby in her stomach.

    She watched as Xu Weixiao¡¯s car gradually disappeared into the distance.

    Xu Weimiao turned around and entered the house.

    Xu Weixiao wasn¡¯t around, so she did seem a lot more empty by herself.

    She sat on the sofa and watched TV.

    It was a little boring to watch.

    Prenatal education would only be avable in the afternoon. She thought for a while, then picked up her phone and wrote a text message to Mo Zixi. ording to the time difference, it should be around 2 pm. She didn¡¯t know if she was busy, so she wrote a text message, ¡°Xiao Xiao left. I¡¯m Home Alone.¡±

    There was no reply.

    Xu Weimiao was used to receiving Mo Zixi¡¯s message after a long time.

    She moved her body and prepared to go for a walk in the courtyard house.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t really like going to the courtyard house. There were too many people with guns and sentries outside. Although she was used to it, she still instinctively felt that it was dangerous.

    However, she heard that the sun at 9 am could replenish calcium, so she eventuallypromised and prepared to go out.

    Just as she walked to the door of the living room.

    Xu Weimiao saw that Xu Weixiao had suddenly returned.

    She frowned.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m Leaving Tomorrow,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°I just found out that I booked the tickets at the wrong timest night. I should have booked today after 0 p.m. , but in the end, it was booked for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just stay one more night. Did you tell Mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom just scolded me!¡±Xu Weixiao said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weixiao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll put my luggage in the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to the courtyard to bask in the Sun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over to apany youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back.

    The corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile.

    Of course, it was not because he was careless, but because he did it on purpose.

    She was deliberately letting Xu Weimiao lower her guard.

    She pushed her luggage into the bedroom.

    She knew that there were no cameras in this room.

    This was considered privacy.

    She let go of her luggage, took out the abortion medicine that she had prepared long ago, and carefully held it in her palm.

    She would never let Xu Weimiao give birth to this child.

    Now, the jealousy and hatred towards her had twisted her heart to an uncontroble state.

    She walked out of the bedroom and walked directly to the courtyard house.

    The courtyard house was very big.

    There were many soldiers on sentry posts everywhere.

    In fact, it was not so good to attack in such a ce.

    However, it was said that the more dangerous the ce, the safer it was.

    She strode forward thinking of Xu Weimiao. At this moment, Xu Weimiao was taking a leisurely walk in the courtyard house. When he saw Xu Weimiaoing over, he smiled and said, ¡°You woke up so early in the morning. You can go to sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t sleep as much as I used to.¡±Xu Weimiao took the initiative to hold Xu Weimiao¡¯s arm and walked in the courtyard with her intimately, chatting with her, ¡°Are you like this too?¡±

    ¡°For a while, I was like this. Now, after I got pregnant, I fell asleep again,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°Did your body change a lot after you got pregnant?¡±Xu Weimiao asked curiously. ¡°I saw you throwing up that morning.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my body will have a bit of a pregnancy reaction. But I heard that it will be fine in three months. Maybe it will be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. Otherwise, I will feel ufortable watching you like this.¡±

    ¡°You will experience it in the future. We are two sisters. The physical results should be simr,¡±Xu Weimiao said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be able to get married and have children. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to finally fall in love with someone, and it¡¯s your man again,¡±Xu Weimiao said deliberately, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve epted my fate. I¡¯ve stolen so much from you in my life. Now I know that it¡¯s your happiness. I Can¡¯t take it away even if I wanted to.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll meet a better man in the future. Mo Zixi really isn¡¯t suitable for you,¡±Xu Weimiao reminded him sincerely.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already given up. Don¡¯t say anything else. My heart still hurts,¡±Xu Weimiao said deliberately.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was very good.

    Even when talking about Mo Zixi, she didn¡¯t feel particrly awkward.

    For a second, Xu Weimiao also felt that Xu Weimiao seemed to be relieved.

    No matter what, she still hoped that her sister could really let go. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that home and everything would prosper!

    The two of them chatted and unknowingly walked to an open-air swimming pool in the courtyard house.

    The pool water was very clean. Under the bright sunlight, it was sparkling.

    The moment Xu Weimiao approached the swimming pool, her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    It was not that she did not want to believe it, but there were some instincts. It was impossible for her to bepletely defenseless.

    Xu Weimiao could naturally feel Xu Weimiao¡¯s repulsion. At that moment, she took the lead and held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand and walked to the swimming pool. The two of them walked to the side of the swimming pool. Xu Weimiao was not stupid, at that moment, she felt that something was wrong.

    She quickly took a step back.

    Xu Weimiao pulled her forward.

    Before Xu Weimiao could shout, Xu Weimiao pulled Xu Weimiao and jumped into the swimming pool!

    Xu Weimiao swallowed a mouthful of water.

    She knew that even if she fell into the water, someone woulde to save her.

    She was not afraid that she would die here.

    However¡­

    She looked at the evil smile on Xu Weixiao¡¯s face in the pool. Her hand suddenly covered her mouth, and a pill-like thing slid into her mouth. Xu Weixiao fiercely covered her mouth, her nasal cavity was filled with water, and she could not breathe. She could not control the suffocation, and her throat moved..

    She swallowed the pill just like that.

    At the same time.

    Xu Weimiao and Xu Weimiao were suddenly rescued from the pool by two soldiers.

    The two of them coughed violently.

    Xu Weimiao coughed violently. She kept coughing. She really wanted to cough out what she had swallowed, but no matter how hard she coughed, there was nothing.

    ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡±The two soldiers rescued them from the pool and asked respectfully.

    The maid quickly took out two thick towels and draped them over Xu Weimiao and Xu Weixiao.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I slipped and let you fall into the pool together. I¡¯m sorry. Are You Alright?¡±

    Xu Weimiao red at Xu Weixiao.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t believe that the thing Xu Weixiao put in her mouth was an ordinary vitamin tablet.

    In the end, Xu Weixiao did it.

    She held her stomach.

    The servants and soldiers looked at her nervously. When she did not speak, they did not dare to act rashly.

    Xu Weimiao had to admit that Xu Weixiao was indeed very smart.

    She probably knew that there were a lot of cameras and spies in the house, so she would not act rashly. She also did not receive any dangerous information. They had just taken a walk together, and Xu Weixiao deliberately appeared to be very intimate with her, this kind of harmony wouldn¡¯t let the people on the sentry posts around them be on guard against what would happen between them. That was why Xu Weixiao had the opportunity to push her into the swimming pool. She was unprepared, so she didn¡¯t hold her breath, xu Weixiao was already prepared, so she took the opportunity to put the pill into her mouth. When a person was in the water, when they couldn¡¯t breathe, they would instinctively gulp downrge mouthfuls. However, there were so many cameras in the courtyard house, so there wasn¡¯t any in the swimming pool, therefore, she could not see any of her small movements.

    How long had this seemingly wless n been prepared? !

    From the milk that Xu Weixiao had given herst night until today when he deliberately left and came back, everything was really wless.

    She clutched her stomach and kept clutching it fiercely.

    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with your stomach? Madam, don¡¯t scare me. Say Something.¡±A servant was shocked by Xu Weimiao¡¯s sudden silence and sharp eyes. She watched Xu Weimiao clutching her stomach all the time, thinking that something had happened to her stomach, she cried out loudly.

    Everyone looked at her like that.

    Xu Weimiao was the same. However, everyone was worried, and a victorious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    She had said that Xu Weimiao had never been a match for her since she was young.

    She had never failed to get what she wanted.

    This time, it was the child in Xu Weimiao¡¯s stomach.

    Next time, it would be the man beside Xu Weimiao.

    She would definitely snatch everything from him!

    Later, she would also tell Xu Weimiao that this kind of abortion medicine was especially harmful to the uterus. She heard that the side effects could cause her to never be able to get pregnant again!

    The smile on her face became more and more cruel.

    Suddenly, an extremely respectful voice sounded beside her, ¡°Commander!¡±

    Everyone raised their heads.

    No one expected mo zixi to suddenly appear.

    He was wearing a ck suit and had a serious expression on his face. He walked over with big steps.

    Xu Weixiao quickly put away the smile on his face.

    At that moment, Mo Zixi¡¯s approach made her feel a lingering fear, a fear of being discovered for doing something she felt guilty about.

    She gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself down.

    Mo Zixi would definitely not find out about such a wless n. No one would find out!

    And Xu Weimiao would not really do anything to her.

    She knew Xu Weimiao too well. As long as she got her parents to plead for mercy, Xu Weimiao would definitely let this matter go to hell!

 Chapter 1981

    <h4>Chapter 1981: Chapter 85-¡®Don¡¯t seek death, don¡¯t walk into a trap¡¯</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    By the pool.

    Xu Weimiao saw Mo Zixi suddenly appear.

    He didn¡¯t say that he would be back today.

    Moreover, she had sent a message yesterday asking when he would be back, and he had said that he would tell her before he came back.

    What was the situation now? !

    Was it a surprise for her? !

    However, Mo Zixi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right.

    She bit her lip and watched as he walked over step by step.

    She squatted down and looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s drenched body. Her slender fingers smoothed her messy long hair. She looked straight at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    If she said it now¡­

    She nced at Xu Weimiao on the other side.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s gaze was also on Xu Weimiao. Xu Weimiao quickly opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Brother-inw, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t support sister properly, so sister identally fell into the pool. ¡°I was going to leave today, but I booked the wrong ne ticket. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee back. I thought I could apany sister to bask in the sun and get some calcium, but now it¡¯s turned out like this¡­¡±

    As he said this, Xu Weixiao¡¯s tears turned red and fell down abruptly. He kept mumbling, ¡°What should I do if something happens to sister? What should I do? !¡±

    Mo Zixi rolled her eyes and looked back at Xu Weimiao. She saw her hugging her body and biting her lips.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    Xu Weimiao looked straight at Mo Zixi.

    He felt like he had seen through everything. He felt like he knew everything. His dark green eyes seemed to contain some suppressed anger.

    She lowered her eyes.

    She lowered her eyes and let go of her tightly clenched lips. ¡°No.¡±

    No? !

    Xu Weixiao was stunned.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°Zixi, can we go to the hospital first before this? I¡¯m afraid that the baby¡­¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him. Her suppressed emotions finally turned red at this moment.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi lifted Xu Weimiao up from the ground.

    Her body, wrapped in a towel, was still wet and stuck to his body.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Xu Weimiao got up from the ground and said quickly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao and said in a loud voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough, Xiao Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Sister, what are you saying?¡±Xu Weimiao looked pitiful. ¡°Are you ming me for not holding you back just now? I did hold you back, or else I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the pool with you. Sister, we¡¯re Biological Sisters.¡±

    Xu Weixiao said thest sentence on purpose.

    She said it on purpose, biological sisters.

    Would biological sisters really poison her to this extent? !

    She sneered. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I said I wouldn¡¯t seek death.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what are you saying? Don¡¯t say it. If you don¡¯t want me to go with you, I won¡¯t go. You and brother-inw should hurry to the hospital,¡±Xu Weixiao said with great concern.

    However, he was sneering in his heart.

    So what if he went to the hospital? !

    If he swallowed this medicine, even if he was in Sihwa Tuo, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her!

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao and at her hypocritical face. She looked back at Mo Zixi who was hugging her. At that moment, she really felt that she had let him down.

    She held her stomach again.

    She said, ¡°Zixi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly.

    At that moment, she really seemed to know everything.

    That was why she didn¡¯t ask anything.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi carried Xu Weimiao and walked two steps forward.

    After two steps, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Xu Weimiao.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Xu Weimiao rushed forward. His eyes were red and full of tears.

    ¡°What if something happens to Miaomiao? What do you think we should do?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    Xu Weixiao was stunned. He suddenly remembered what he had said and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll feel very guilty. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t hold my sister back. If something really happened to my sister, if there¡¯s really something in her baby, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±Mo Zixi interrupted her.

    Xu Weixiao looked at him inexplicably.

    What did Mo Zixi Mean.

    She looked at his cold and even somewhat gloomy face.

    She heard Mo Zixi say in a harsh tone that no one could refute, ¡°Lock Xu Weixiao up and immediately send him to the detention center for felonies. He will be detained and remanded for the murder of themander-in-chief and his wife¡¯s fetus!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡±Xu Weixiao screamed. ¡°What are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t announce it to the public for now!¡±Mo Zixi did not listen to Xu Weixiao at all and said directly.

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    Mo Zixi Strode away.

    ¡°Brother-inw, are you crazy? Why are you arresting me! Let Me Go, let me go!¡±Xu Weixiao roared.

    Xu Weimiao leaned into Mo Zixi¡¯s arms.

    She just said, just said¡­ Mo Zixi knew everything.

    Behind her, Xu Weixiao¡¯s shrieking voice could be heard, ¡°Mo Zixi, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re themander-in-chief of a country, you can arrest people as you please. What exactly am I guilty of? You have no evidence, so why are you arresting me? Mo Zixi, don¡¯t you have a conscience? ¡°I¡¯m going to expose you, I¡¯m going to expose you to the people of Northern Xia country, and I¡¯m going to abuse the Law!¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart-wrenching voice gradually disappeared from her ears.

    Mo Zixi put Xu Weimiao into the car.

    The weather was getting warmer now. Even if she was drenched and wrapped in a thick towel, she would not feel cold.

    However, at that moment, Mo Zixi still asked someone to turn on the heater.

    The heater made the entire car seem even warmer.

    Xu Weimiao hugged her body tightly.

    She didn¡¯t know if her body had changed. She didn¡¯t feel any pain, as if she couldn¡¯t feel anything at this moment.

    The car slowly drove through the bustling streets of the capital.

    Xu Weimiao felt very stupid.

    She used a very stupid method.

    She kept looking at the sunlight outside the window. She didn¡¯t know what the result would be.

    It was frighteningly quiet all the way.

    When the car arrived at the destination, Xu Weimiaoy on the sliding bed and was pushed into the medical room for various physical examinations.

    She felt very ufortable at that moment.

    She even regretted that she had allowed Xu Weimiao to go to this extent.

    She had an examination for the whole morning.

    She didn¡¯t know the results.

    All the results were given directly to Mo Zixi.

    She did not know that this was not Mo Zixi¡¯s arrangement, and she did not seem to have any right to resist.

    If she could not even protect her own child, what else could she do? !

    She was half-lying in the exclusive ward.

    She had already changed into a dry hospital gown. She turned around and saw that the door was pushed open, and Mo Zixi appeared in front of her.

    She hugged her legs and looked at Mo Zixi.

    She looked at him with an indifferent expression.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip and didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    Even though she really wanted to know, she really wanted to know how the child was doing.

    She looked at Mo Zixi and saw him sitting on the edge of her bed. She looked at her and asked, ¡°What happened today?¡±

    ¡°I think you should know,¡±Xu Weimiao said. ¡°Actually, everything should be under your arrangement, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word without any defense. ¡°But I want to hear everything from your mouth.¡±

    ¡°What about the child?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°Answer me first,¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s face darkened.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±. ¡°All of this is your arrangement, and Xu Weimiao brought this upon herself.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded her many times, but in the end, she still decided to kill me¡­ to put it bluntly, you¡¯re arranging this matter, Xu Weixiao is jumping into the pit, and I¡¯m actually enjoying the fruits of herbor.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°I also know that Xu Weixiao came here to prevent me from sessfully giving birth to this child, but she must be my sister. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I can¡¯t kill her ruthlessly. ¡°And I¡¯m really giving her a chance. I hope that she can turn over a new leaf. I hope that she can really let go. In the end, if I do so much and remind her of so many things, and she still has to be so cruel to me, I will truly sever all ties with her. I Won¡¯t be soft-hearted towards her! So, after Xu Weixiao came, I had the servants in the house quietly observe her movements. I had them do everything by themselves. I definitely wouldn¡¯t let Xu Weixiao have any chance of getting close to her. At the same time, I had the guards in the house and even the staff in the monitoring room help me keep an eye on Xu Weixiao. If she makes any rash moves, I will be the first to know. I know, and you will also be the first to know. And she was pulled down from thew just like that. This is all her death-seeking!¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xu Weixiao to be smarter than I thought. She thought of this and used such a cruel method to push me into the water and force me to swallow an abortion pill! ¡°She really thought that I was a docile kitten who wouldn¡¯t resist. Now, she thought that I would still hide it for her! ¡°In the past, I might have really indulged her a lot, but I¡¯m actually not that soft-hearted when ites to people I think are important.¡±

    ¡°Important People?¡±Mo Zixi raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°The baby in your belly,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Mo Zixi was silent for a moment, then she opened her thin lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do what I need to do next.¡±

    ¡°The baby¡­¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    ¡°I changed the medicine that he gave you. It¡¯s a type of vitamin that¡¯s simr to her abortion medicine, but it¡¯s actually harmless to the body. The doctor just did aprehensive check on your body. Both you and the baby are very healthy.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and at him.

    ¡°As you know, I¡¯m letting Xu Weixiao jump into the pit on her own, so I¡¯ll naturally ensure the safety of you and the child,¡±Mo Zixi said bluntly, ¡°When Xu Weixiao came, I already had someone change the abortion medicine in her suitcase. I had someone check it out. This medicine can not only abort an abortion, it can even cause you to be infertile in the future.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Mo Zixi in shock.

    ¡°My thoughts are different from yours. You¡¯re trying to give Xu Weixiao onest chance, but I¡¯m forcing her into a dead end. ¡°I¡¯m not as merciful as you. I¡¯ll kill anyone who threatens me. ¡°But I¡¯m the ruler of a country, themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. I Can¡¯t let her go to jail for a crime she didn¡¯tmit, so I let her expose herself. ¡°I installed a hidden camera in her room, so the so-called abortion pill that she found today has been recorded. Of course, I also installed a camera in the swimming pool. To put it bluntly, I even installed a camera in our room. There are no blind spots in the courtyard house. She can be photographed anywhere, anywhere she can appear.¡±

    Xu Weimiao listened quietly.

    She knew that it would be easy for Mo Zixi to deal with one person.

    ¡°I returned to the imperial capital yesterday. ording to the time, Xu Weimiao should have made a move, so I¡¯ve been waiting. When it happened, I rushed back. I only wanted to take Xu Weimiao down in one fell swoop and put an end to future troubles,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word, ¡°And my future trouble is that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cover for me.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of covering for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t. Even if you cover for me, it¡¯s useless,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and slowly said, ¡°What will happen to Xu Weixiao?¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t cover for him, at least she wanted to know the result. She wanted to tell her parents in advance and be mentally prepared.

    ¡°How do you think we should punish him for murdering themander¡¯s Child?¡±

    Xu Weimiao was shocked.

    She looked at him and red at him.

    ¡°Do you want to ask for permission?¡±Mo Zixi looked back.

    ¡°No.¡±Xu Weimiao lowered her eyes.

    No.

    She didn¡¯t ask for mercy.

    Even if he was sentenced to death, Xu Weixiao deserved it.

    She had done enough. She had done enough to her.

    Everything had been done to the limit!

    But..

    Admit it, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see Xu Weimiao die.

    What she wanted was to give a fatal lesson, a fatal lesson.

    ¡°Other than the death penalty, can you do anything else?¡±Xu Weimiao finally asked.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips tightly.

    At that moment, she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to exin things to her parents.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about your parents, I¡¯ll exin it to them personally,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    If it wasn¡¯t her parents, she would have a knot in her heart.

    She nodded.

    At that moment, she chose topromise.

    Mo Zixi looked at her and said calmly, ¡°You can leave the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them left the hospital.

    Mo Zixi apanied her back home.

    Of course, Xu Weixiao was no longer there.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s heart was beating a little. She said to Mo Zixi, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    Xu Weixiao went back to his room andy on the bed.

    Xu Weixiao had really killed himself just like that.

    Killed himself..

    She was actually very angry.

    She was really angry. Why would Xu Weimiao treat her like that? Why did he even give her such a crazy abortion drug? Did he really not treat her like an elder sister at all? !

    She couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She got up from the bed and changed into an outfit.

    Mo Zixi seemed to be waiting for her in the living room.

    Seeing here out, she said softly, ¡°Are you going to see Xu Weimiao?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi seemed to know everything about her thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two of them went to the detention center together again.

    Xu Weimiao went to see Xu Weixiao.

    Mo Zixi avoided her and waited for her outside.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s emotions were not under control at all. She sat in the small room specially set up for the detention center and heard Xu Weixiao¡¯s crazy voice from afar, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m the Commander¡¯s sister-inw. If you treat me like this, I¡¯ll have themander kill you and your whole family!¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weixiao in front of her indifferently.

    Xu Weixiao was handcuffed and escorted out of the detention center.

    When she was escorted out, she saw Xu Weimiao.

    She became even more excited. She even wanted to pounce on Xu Weixiao, but she was severely shackled by the prison guards.

    Xu Weixiao resisted and said, ¡°Sister, tell them to let go of me. Tell them to let go of me. I don¡¯t want to be here. This ce is dirty and stinky. I don¡¯t want to Be Here!¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister.

    In just a few hours, Xu Weixiao seemed to have changed into apletely different person. Her hair was messy and her body was covered in scratches. She looked extremely down and out.

    At this point, it was time for him to go back on his words.

    It was time for him to go back on his words.

    She said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll calm down. How can I calm down? ! I¡¯ll calm down if you let me go . . How can I calm down now? I Can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to go out ! Where¡¯s Mo Zixi? I want to see Mo Zixi. I want to see him. I want him to let me go immediately. I also want all these people to go to jail and die!¡±Xu Weixiao shouted crazily, his body kept twisting. The more he twisted, the tighter the prison guard¡¯s shackles became.

    The tighter the shackles became, the more pain his body would feel.

    Xu Weixiao cried as he fought back the pain. It was heart-wrenching.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s throat moved slightly. She stood up from her seat and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, stop right there. Don¡¯t go!¡±Xu Weixiao roared angrily.

    Xu Weimiao remained unmoved.

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, you really want me to die, don¡¯t you? But don¡¯t be so smug. If you take the medicine I gave you, you won¡¯t feel good in your next life either!¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s crazy voice was crying as heughed maniacally!

    Extremely ferocious..

 Chapter 1982

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Chapter 86, the fate of Xu Weimiao</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, don¡¯t be so smug. You¡¯ve Taken My Medicine, and you won¡¯t feel good in your next life!¡±Xu Weimiao cried, and her arrogant voice rang out.

    Xu Weimiao paused in her footsteps as she left.

    She turned back and looked at Xu Weimiao. The expression on her face had be extremely ferocious.

    She said thatpared to Xu Weimiao¡¯s excitement, she was much calmer. ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled coldly. Her tears kept falling. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you better than me. Because I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m very jealous.¡±

    ¡°Why did your character be like this? ! Since You Were Young, haven¡¯t I treated you well enough? How could you do such a cruel thing? !¡±Xu Weimiao asked word by word, her heart chilled.

    What kind of distortion was it to support her to this extent.

    ¡°You Treat Me Well? ! I admit that you treat me really well,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°But I just can¡¯t stand it. You¡¯ve been luckier than me since you were born, and all good things will fall on you. And I hate it. Since I was young, people around me always use us as aparison, alwaysparing, and I don¡¯t want to lose.¡±

    ¡°Is winning or losing that important?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it important? !¡±Xu Weixiao said coldly, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s very important. I hate it when everyone ignores me!¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister like this.

    She knew that she had been willful andpetitive since she was young, but she had never thought that she would be like this.

    ¡°I hate it when Mo Zixi ignores me like this!¡±Xu Weixiao suddenly said loudly, and his emotions became very agitated.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and she said bluntly, ¡°Do you think Mo Zixi likes me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be nice here!¡±Xu Weimiao said fiercely.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, when I was on a blind date with Mo Zixi, he already said that he wouldn¡¯t be moved. It¡¯s the same for everyone. All he wants is a wife that is slightlypatible with his status. I agreed to marry him at that time because he could realize many of my dreams. We have mutual benefits,¡±Xu Weimiao said to Xu Weimiao, he tried his best to remain calm, ¡°Mo Zixi treats everyone the same. It¡¯s just that my current status is different from yours, so he seems to care a little about me.¡±. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re sopetitive that you want to snatch Mo Zixi away. From the very beginning, your idea of making Mo Zixi fall in love with you was wrong! ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, but you didn¡¯t believe me in the end!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to y the good guy again, aren¡¯t you?¡±Xu Weimiao was a little excited, ¡°Seeing me end up like this, you¡¯re starting to show mercy again? ¡°Xu Weimiao, don¡¯t look at me with such a pitiful and pitying gaze. I don¡¯t need it at all ¡°I¡¯m now in prison. At most, I¡¯ll be in prison for three to five years. After three to five years, I¡¯ll still be able to live a good life. But you, do you know what the result will be ¡°Do you think the baby is gone now ¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao and looked at her face. Her heart was so cold that she didn¡¯t want to eat a single word.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the side effects of that pill are very big. I spent a lot of effort to buy it. In northern Xia country, this kind of medicine is considered a prohibited medicine and is not allowed to be sold to the public. ¡°Xu Weimiao, you must think that I¡¯m very cruel, right? ¡°I also think that I¡¯m a little cruel to you, but what should I do? I just can¡¯t control myself. ¡°I thought about that night when Mo Zixi pushed me away. I was so proactive, but he pushed me away mercilessly. I was so angry that my heart was trembling. I wanted to kill Mo Zixi and kill you. ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced such humiliation since I was young. I must make Mo Zixi fall in love with me. Then, I¡¯ll torture him and make him regret what he¡¯s done to me now! The prerequisite for Mo Zixi to fall in love with me is to get rid of you first. If you can¡¯t get pregnant in the future, do you think you and Mo Zixi will have a future? !¡±

    ¡°You have indeed destroyed thest shred of sympathy I had for you,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    ¡°Thest shred of sympathy?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled sinisterly, ¡°I don¡¯t care at all. At this point, I don¡¯t want to pretend to have a sisterly rtionship with you, Xu Weimiao. In any case, neither of us have a good ending now. But inparison, I think you will have a worse ending in the future.¡±

    ¡°The child didn¡¯t fall,¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly said clearly.

    Xu Weimiao was suddenly stunned and looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°The child didn¡¯t fall,¡±Xu Weimiao repeated, ¡°And there are no side effects like you said, because from the beginning, from the moment you stepped into this house again, Mo Zixi had already made you walk down a dead end.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about! Xu Weimiao, what are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°You must think that you¡¯re the smartest person in the world, right?¡±Xu Weimiao was a little sarcastic, really sarcastic of Xu Weimiao¡¯s self-righteousness, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you can¡¯t afford to mess with Mo Zixi. After you mess with her, you¡¯ll really be exterminated. And yet, you chose the most suicidal path. You might not know this, but I worked so hard to get pregnant with this child so that you could keep our Xu family safe. Yet, you actually wanted to kill him. Xu Weixiao, have you thought about it? If this child is really gone, you won¡¯t be the only one who will be buried with you. You might even get involved with our Xu family. Although this isn¡¯t the ancient times, and there is no legal extermination of nine families, Mo Zixi is themander-in-chief of a country. He has a way to let everyone die together with him. Death is justified! ¡°Just like you!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡±Xu Weixiao went crazy.

    ¡°Mo Zixi made youmit a crime on purpose so that you would walk right into the trap!¡±Xu Weixiao looked at Xu Weixiao, ¡°You must not have thought that the abortion medicine in your suitcase had long been reced with vitamins by Mo Zixi. You probably didn¡¯t know that there were cameras installed in your room and even in the swimming pool. Everything you did to me today was watched from the beginning to the end. I even thought that Mo Zixi deliberately provoked you that night and left the imperial capital on purpose so that you could bring about your own destruction faster. Yet, you still thought that everything you did was wless. You still thought that I would forgive you in the end, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t believe what Xu Weimiao said, and he became emotional because he was taking care of his own feelings.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m as selfish as you! ¡°I can also tell you frankly, Xu Weimiao, I know that Mo Zixi wants you to seek your own death. I also warned you, but in the end, I acquiesced. I could have forced you to leave. I had the ability to keep you three meters away from me, but in the end, I indulged you because I felt that you really should be taught a lesson. You really should understand that this world is really not as free as you think. You have really offended someone that you shouldn¡¯t have offended!¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, are you showing off on purpose? !¡±Xu Weimiao screamed. ¡°You¡¯re showing off, showing off how pathetic I am in front of you like a clown.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m always consoling myself. I think since you don¡¯t treat me like a sister, I don¡¯t have to maintain the sisterly rtionship with you. I don¡¯t have to be so cheap and ask for trouble. ¡°But in the end, I¡¯ll still be a little soft-hearted. Soft-hearted about the criminalw you¡¯re about to face,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, ¡°I originally wanted to plead for mercy for Mo Zixi. I thought that no matter what, just like what you said, it¡¯ll be fine after being imprisoned for three to five years. There¡¯s no need to impose the death penalty¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s body trembled.

    A sinister fear suddenly made his body turn cold.

    ¡°The death penalty,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±Xu Weixiao looked at her in disbelief. His body was trembling, but his voice was still very sharp and loud. ¡°How can I possibly be sentenced to death for what I¡¯ve done? How is that possible? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the Law!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also thought that I didn¡¯t need it.¡±. ¡°But Xu Weixiao, have you ever thought about who you¡¯re facing with all these things you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re facing Mo Zixi, themander-in-chief of a country.¡±. ¡°ording to thews of the country, anyone who threatens themander-in-chief¡¯s life can be punished ording to themander-in-chief¡¯s personal wishes! ¡°And Mo Zixi said, the sentence is death!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s legs went weak.

    If not for the two prison guards restraining her, she would have fallen to the ground by now.

    She didn¡¯t believe it. She really didn¡¯t believe it.

    Death penalty.

    How could there be such a heavy criminalw.

    It had been many years since northern Xia country had a death penalty case. No matter how heinous it was, it would at most be life imprisonment.

    No.

    She didn¡¯t want it.

    She looked at Xu Weimiao, looked at her and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I wanted to ask for mercy, but you¡¯ve really disappointed me, Xiao Xiao. ¡°People have to pay the price for what they¡¯ve done in their lives. You deserve the punishment you deserve. As for your parents, even if they don¡¯t understand, they wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Mo Zixi to do anything for the sake of the big picture. After all, the fact that you¡¯ve framed me, with witnesses and evidence, no one would dare to refute it. ¡°Xu Weixiao, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, don¡¯t go!¡±Xu Weimiao shouted at her. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m begging you. Tell Mo Zixi to let me go. I don¡¯t want to die. I really don¡¯t want to die. I swear, I won¡¯t frame you again. I Won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°A person who lies too much will lose his credibility, Xiao Xiao.¡±. ¡°You have so many words in your mouth. I really don¡¯t know whether those words are true or not. In short, the result now is the final result. No one can change it,¡±Xu Weimiao said coldly.

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, are you really going to let me die like this? !¡±Xu Weimiao cried so hard that he was on the verge of breaking down, ¡°Although I framed you and didn¡¯t want you to live a good life, I never thought of taking your life. I never thought of poisoning you to death! Yet, you treated me like this and let me die. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re even crueler? !¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    She had already tolerated Xu Weimiao enough.

    She said, ¡°Mo Zixi is a cold person. He gives people the feeling that he is polite and courteous, but I can¡¯t imagine how cruel his heart is. ¡°And I¡¯ve also said that Mo Zixi doesn¡¯t like me and won¡¯t be moved and won¡¯t have any tolerance. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have exterminated my biological sister. Since he has done this, I can¡¯t ask him to forgive you! I¡¯ve warned you before to not seek death, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Do you think that as long as I don¡¯t care about what you do to me, no one will care? I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re framing Mo Zixi¡¯s child now. Even if you touch a hair on my head, as long as Mo Zixi is calctive, no one will be able to save you! ¡°Apanying a king is like apanying a tiger. As expected, you¡¯ve never understood this logic!¡±

    ¡°I know now, I know now. I know everything now. Can You Help Me Beg Mo Zixi? ¡°Help me beg him. I know that he actually likes you. You Can¡¯t feel it yourself, but as a bystander, you can really feel that he has feelings for you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed with me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so panicked because you saw me sleeping with him! ¡°You haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before, so you wouldn¡¯t know. You wouldn¡¯t know how lovers behave, but I can see it clearly. ¡°Now, the reason why I want to separate you and Mo Zixi so desperately is because I can see that he really has begun to like you!¡±Xu Weixiao shouted loudly, he shouted loudly.

    Xu Weimiao was startled.

    Like? !

    Mo Zixi liked her.

    She actually didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    ¡°You¡¯re so proud now. Now that you have Mo Zixi¡¯s affection, you can be proud. I didn¡¯t kill your child, and I didn¡¯t do any harm to you. At least the result is good. Can you help me plead for mercy? ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you in the future. At this point, I really don¡¯t dare to do anything to you anymore. After I leave, I¡¯ll immediately leave the imperial capital. No, I¡¯ll leave Northern Xia Kingdom. I¡¯ll nevere back. Tell Mo Zixi not to kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡±Xu Weixiao said deeply, her fear had truly made her lose all her sharp edges. At this moment, she only wanted to live.

    Xu Weimiao was really very soft-hearted.

    That was why Xu Weixiao had always been able to grasp her weakness and do whatever she wanted.

    Thinking about it, since she was young, Xu Weixiao could tell her everything. It really wasn¡¯t Xu Weixiao¡¯s fault alone. It had a lot to do with her. If it wasn¡¯t for her indulgence.., if Xu Weixiao had snatched the first doll away from her, she would have resisted and protected it. She would not have let Xu Weixiao be like this!

    She was also responsible.

    But¡­

    She still shook her head.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s death was her own path. She did not have the ability to save her.

    At most, she would feel guilty for a long time.

    She said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I won¡¯t indulge you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weixiao¡¯s scream was so loud that it almost broke her throat. She looked at Xu Weimiao and looked at her cold and emotionless face. ¡°I will hate you for the rest of my life. Even if I die, I will not let you go!¡±

    ¡°If you die, there will be nothing left.¡±Xu Weimiao was straightforward and directly countered her curse!

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weimiao roared angrily.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her extremely ferocious appearance and her sister¡¯s miserable state. She adjusted her emotions and strode away.

    There was no way to help her.

    At this moment, there was no way to help her.

    She walked out.

    She walked out and stopped at the door for a long time.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s crazy voice gradually faded away.

    Xu Weixiao probably did not expect that she was just like when she was young, snatching something from her. It was fine as long as she took it and turned it into her own. Why did she end up in such a state.

    Xu Weixiao¡¯s eyes were still a little red in the end.

    She was trying hard to adjust her emotions.

    After a long while, she took a deep breath and walked out.

    Outside, Mo Zixi was waiting for him.

    The people around him were respectful and did not dare to breathe loudly!

    Xu Weimiao smiled faintly. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    ¡°Are you done meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Zixi took the initiative to hold Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand.

    His palm was very warm, but her hand was very cold at the moment.

    It was so cold that there was almost no warmth at all.

    Mo Zixi brought her into the car.

    The car slowly drove out of the detention center.

    Xu Weimiao silently looked at this cold and gloomy ce, getting further and further away from her.

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Xu Weimiao looked back at Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Mo Zixi looked back at him as well.

    She was actually feeling very emotional.

    She couldn¡¯t ept everything that had happened today.

    However, she knew that Mo Zixi was still the same. He probably wouldn¡¯t feel anything.

    To him, he had seen and dealt with too many things. Xu Weixiao¡¯s matter was nothing. He couldn¡¯t even think about it in a few days.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill Xu Weixiao.¡±

    She said that she didn¡¯t want to indulge Xu Weixiao anymore. She also knew that she didn¡¯t have the ability to influence Mo Zixi. In the end, she still didn¡¯t want Xu Weixiao to die.

    If she really died, her parents would be very sad.

    Kinship, blood was thicker than water. It was difficult to exin it clearly.

    Mo Zixi raised her eyebrows and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°You still pleaded for her.¡±

    ¡°I know you may think I¡¯m stupid. Xu Weixiao forced me to this point, yet she still pleaded on her behalf¡­ I also feel like I¡¯m being too saintly, but I just want to give Xu Weixiao another chance. In the past, it was too easy for her to snatch my things, and it was too smooth. That¡¯s why she always thought that she could have all my things, and that¡¯s why she was so unscrupulous! ¡°I believe that she has learned her lesson this time!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether she has learned her lesson or not. I¡¯ve already said that I will kill anyone who threatens me,¡±Mo Zixi said coldly. ¡°Nothing will change.¡±

    She knew that the result would be like this.

    She had no way of controlling Mo Zixi.

    Moreover, from Mo Zixi¡¯s point of view, Xu Weishui¡¯s arrogance deserved to die a long time ago.

    ¡°Miaomiao, I kept Xu Weixiao for so long so that I could get direct evidence of her crime. I didn¡¯t want to leave anyone with anything to say. I simply didn¡¯t want anyone to have the chance to argue for Xu Weixiao. I Won¡¯t let her off just because of one or two sentences from you,¡±Mo Zixi said again, she was certain.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She nodded.

    She could only nod.

    She knew that Mo Zixi had deliberately indulged Xu Weimiao in order to let her die in a justified way. If she died, no one would have any excuse to plead for Xu Weimiao.

    She couldn¡¯t.

    Neither could her parents.

    No one could.

    Mo Zixi was, after all, themander-in-chief of a country. After all, she was themander-in-chief of a country that couldmand the wind and rain in northern Xia country.

    The car fell into silence.

    The silence continued on the wide streets of the imperial capital.

    Xu Weimiao stopped talking.

    She was actually afraid that if she said too much, Mo Zixi would get angry.

    And she actually didn¡¯t dare to provoke Mo Zixi.

    She looked up at the setting sun in the sky. She looked at the ruddy horizon. It would gradually be ouwed by the darkness.

    This was probably Xu Weimiao¡¯s life.

    How should she exin it to her parents.

    No matter what, Xu Weixiao¡¯s ident happened beside her.

    Logically, she knew that Xu Weixiao had brought it upon himself. Emotionally, he would still me her.

    Even if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he would still me her for not taking care of her sister well enough.

    ¡°Miao Miao,¡±the room was silent.

    Mo Zixi suddenly spoke.

    Her sudden words brought her agitated thoughts back to reality.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi suddenly leaned over and leaned closer to her.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    She saw his face approaching her, looked at his lips, and leaned closer to her lips to kiss him.

    He was kissing her in the car.

    This was the first time he had done such an intimate act outside of the bed.

    She wasn¡¯t even able to react in time.

    She couldn¡¯t react in time. She could feel his hot breath, and she could feel his deep kiss entwining her.

    Her tongue was being sucked by him, and her body was being held tightly in his embrace.

    At that moment, she had an illusion. She had an illusion that Mo Zixi wanted to confirm that she was still by her side, that she was still..

    After she panted heavily.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s big eyes kept looking at him.

    She saw that he was still the same without any overreaction, but he had just done something abnormal.

    His slender fingers gently caressed her lips. He saw that her rosy lips had be much more translucent because of the kiss just now. He saw her surprised gaze and her confused face.

    He pulled out a beautiful smile. ¡°Miaomiao, do you believe that I Like You?¡±

    The sound of his heartbeat.

    One after another, it beat against his heart irregrly.

    It was so intense, so intense that she thought that her heart had broken at that moment.

    It was so thoroughly broken, so out of control.

    In the car, there was suddenly silence.

    In the silence, there was a little suffocation.

    Xu Weimiao even felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe normally at that moment.

    She just looked at Mo Zixi and smiled at him without saying a word.

    Suddenly, she thought of Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice roaring in her ear, saying that Mo Zixi liked her!

    Did she like her? !

    She had never thought of such a possibility.

    And this possibility made her heart race again.

    The car drove slowly to the courtyard house.

    Mo Zixi opened the car door for her like a gentleman and helped her out of the car.

    She smiled gratefully at him.

    Mo Zixi held her hand and held it the whole time.

    The warmth between their palms could not be ignored.

    Xu Weimiao was actually a little confused and did not know how to reply to this strange feeling.

    ..

    Two dayster.

    Mo Zixi told her parents about Xu Weimiao.

    That afternoon, Mo Zixi called her and told her that he was in Wen city now. He had told her parents about Xu Weimiao in person. Her parents were a little emotional. Of course, it was impossible for them to vent in front of themander-in-chief. They just wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Meanwhile, Mo Zixi only called to remind her that her parents might be looking for him alone, even though she didn¡¯t know what Mo Zixi had told her parents.

    As expected, her mother called her about half an hourter. She could still hear her father¡¯s voice in her ears. Her father was more rational and told her mother not to ask her about it. However, she knew that her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it when it came to the life and death of her biological daughter.

    ¡°Miao Miao, themander just came home and told me about your sister. What exactly happened?¡±? ¡°Miao Miao, I only have you and Xiao Xiao as my daughters. How big of a mistake did Xiao Xiao make to be sentenced to death? Xiao Xiao is only 22 years old. He can¡¯t be destroyed at such a young age.¡±Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was very gentle, as she spoke, she became a little agitated and even started to sob.

    Xu Weimiao also felt a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her mother. No matter what, in the end, she was also indulging xu Weimiao¡¯s suicidal actions. She just didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this. She had always thought that Mo Zixi might have the same thoughts as her and wanted to give her.., a proper lesson would be enough. After all, in the end, there were no consequences.

    Her silence made her mother even more excited, and her voice became more urgent. ¡°Miao Miao, themander said that Xiao Xiao framed you and the baby in your belly. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Xiao Xiao is used to stealing from me. Since she was young, I¡¯ve indulged her, and you¡¯ve indulged her too. Everyone pampers her, causing her to feel that she can take my things for granted. ¡°What she wants now is Mo Zixi and the position of a past mother.¡±

    ¡°How can she be so stupid? !¡±Mother Xu was disappointed that she had failed to live up to her expectations. She said in a broken voice, ¡°Does she have no idea what she¡¯s doing? Can she afford it? ! What a sin! How could I raise such a daughter? !¡±

    ¡°Mom, you should be thankful that nothing happened to me and the baby in my belly. If something happened, our entire family would be in danger!¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    ¡°Why did you stop your sister? You knew that she had such thoughts. Why didn¡¯t you stop her at that time? ! ¡°Miaomiao, mom always thought that you would protect your sister, but in the end, you let her fall so deeply into it!¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother was agitated, there was more or less some me.

    Xu Weimiao knew that in the end, her mother would more or less me her and me her for not protecting Xiao Xiao enough.

    She controlled her emotions, ¡°I¡¯ve warned her many times and told her not to do this. Even thest time she left my ce, I was the one who forced her to leave. I even asked you to keep an eye on her, but in the end, she still came. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know Xiao Xiao¡¯s character? ¡°She won¡¯t give up until she reaches the Yellow River. How much do you think I can help her!¡±

    ¡°Then you should at least tell me in advance!¡±Mother Xu said loudly. ¡°You can¡¯t discipline me. I always can. I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Xiao Won¡¯t even listen to me.¡±

    ¡°So in the end, mother still feels that I can¡¯t handle this matter well,¡±Xu Weimiao muttered.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t tell her mother was to save face for Xu Weimiao. In her mother¡¯s eyes, Xiao Xiao was willful and willful, but his heart was absolutely good. Moreover, even if she said it.., maybe Xu Weixiao would bite her back, and the result would be like this.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s not about who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. Now it¡¯s about how to save your sister. Do you really want your sister to die just like that? !¡±When Xu said the Word ¡®Die¡¯, she couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    ¡°I begged Mo Zixi, but he rejected me,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    She felt a little sad, but she felt that this was the case for anyone who encountered such a situation.

    At thest moment, her mother saw that Xu Weimiao was the one who had been hurt the most!

    And she was still safe and sound.

    ¡°Can¡¯t You Beg a few more times? Miao Miao, Xiao Xiao is your biological sister. No matter what happens, you should protect her. MOM has always taught you this since you were young. Have you forgotten ? ! Now that Xiao Xiao has encountered such a big problem, as her sister, shouldn¡¯t you help her?¡±Xu said emotionally.

    Xu Weimiao held her phone, feeling a little depressed.

    She really wanted to say that if you hadn¡¯t taught her to let Xu Weimiao do whatever he wanted, the result might not have been like this!

    She said, ¡°Mo Zixi¡¯s personality is even colder than you think.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant with his child?¡±Xu was suddenly very excited. ¡°Can¡¯t you use this child to plead for mercy? ! Miaomiao, you can definitely do it. Try It.¡±

    ¡°Mom, how do you want me to plead with him? To threaten the child¡¯s life and death? !¡±Xu Weimiao said with a cold heart.

    ¡°Believe me, Mom is a new year person. No matter how heartless a man is, he won¡¯t be cruel to his child.¡±. There was an old saying, ¡°A tiger will not eat its own son.¡±. Xiao Xiao¡¯s life and death was really a matter of a single word from themander. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Mom. For the sake of family ties, please let your sister go. I promise I¡¯ll discipline her properly!¡±

    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten how Xiao Xiao faced the death penalty? Because he harmed Mo Zixi¡¯s child,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word. ¡°Are you asking me to repeat the same mistake?¡±

 Chapter 1983

    <h4>Chapter 1983: Chapter 87. I like you. It¡¯s true</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mom, are you making me repeat the same mistake? !¡±Xu Weimiao asked her word by word.

    There was an indescribable pressure in her heart.

    At this moment, her mother still didn¡¯t understand their situation? !

    ¡°Miaomiao, how could mom harm you?¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother said emotionally, ¡°In Mom¡¯s heart, you and Xiao Xiao are the most important. I Can¡¯t wait to give you the best of myself. ¡°Now that Xiao Xiao is in trouble, I really have no choice but to beg you. Please help your sister and help me, Okay?¡±? ¡°No Matter What, your sister is still a human life. It¡¯s really¡­ it¡¯s really a death sentence. I know you¡¯ll feel guilty too!¡±

    Xu Weimiao was silent. She couldpletely understand her mother¡¯s current difort. If Xu Weimiao really died, her blood would be thicker than water, and she would really feel guilty.

    She pursed her lips tightly and spoke after a long time, ¡°I can give it a try, but mom, don¡¯t get your hopes up. Mo Zixi is really not what you think. Since he was able to reach his current position and lead a smooth life, he naturally has his abilities, his principles, and his courage!¡±

    ¡°Mom knows, I know. Just promise to beg him again, beg him. ¡°I only hope that he will spare Xiao Xiao on ount of your father¡¯s years of hard work and dedication to the country, and on ount of you being so devoted to marrying him and giving birth to his children!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao hung up the phone.

    She really didn¡¯t know how powerful she was. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of influence she had on Mo Zixi!

    However, she just wanted to challenge his bottom line again and again.

    She kept feeling like she was challenging him!

    In the afternoon.

    After 6 pm, Mo Zixi returned home.

    Xu Weimiao called for the servants to start eating.

    The two of them sat at the dining table and ate quietly.

    Xu Weimiao did not know how to taste her food.

    Mo Zixi looked at her. She picked up a piece of fish and ced it on Xu Weimiao¡¯s te. She asked casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, you should eat more. Both the baby and you need to be influenced,¡±mo zixi reminded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao forced herself to eat more.

    Mo Zixi looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°Did your mother call you?¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked up at him. She always felt that he knew everything.

    She nodded slowly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He asked me to beg you to let Xiao Xiao Go,¡±Xu Weimiao blurted out.

    Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°Are you going to beg me?¡±

    ¡°I begged you, but you refused.¡±Xu Weimiao put down her bowl and chopsticks. She really had no appetite.

    Mo Zixi looked at her actions and frowned. She said coldly, ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t mention this topic anymore.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    Mo Zixi ate her dinner calmly. ¡°Eat more. After dinner, I¡¯ll walk with you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao lowered her head, but she still did not pick up her bowl and chopsticks.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips. ¡°Are you going to go on a hunger strike to protest?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xu Weimiao shook her head quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to threaten you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡±Her voice was obviously much colder.

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip. In the end, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks again and slowly began to eat.

    Mo Zixi picked up a lot of food for her.

    There was a small hill piled up on the te.

    He said, ¡°Eat all of this.¡±

    His voice was not to be questioned!

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She silently ate all the food that Mo Zixi picked up for her.

    She forced herself to eat all of it.

    After dinner, Mo Zixi took her for a walk in the courtyard house.

    Thest rays of sunlight had passed!

    The sky was a little dark.

    The two of them walked in the spacious courtyard. There were still many sentries around them, but it was especially quiet.

    ¡°Zixi,¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That night, you asked me if I liked you.¡±Xu Weimiao stopped and looked up at him.

    Mo Zixi also stopped in her tracks and looked back at her. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to tell me now that you like me?¡±

    ¡°I like you,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I really like you,¡±Xu Weimiao said loudly, ¡°When we were on a blind date, you said that you wouldn¡¯t like me, so I was always suppressing myself. I was afraid that if I liked you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a response from you. ¡°The other day, you said that you liked me. I don¡¯t know if that was true, but my heart was beating really fast. I think that¡¯s how it feels to like someone. That¡¯s how it feels. When I see you sleeping with Xu Weixiao, I feel terrible!¡±

    ¡°Do you care about me sleeping with Xu Weixiao?¡±

    ¡°I care a lot,¡±Xu Weimiao said affirmatively, ¡°But you said that you wanted me to adjust my emotions, so I tried my best to adjust my emotions and let it go. In fact, I care a lot. For a period of time, I didn¡¯t even want you to touch me, because I would remember that you had slept with Xu Weixiao, and I couldn¡¯t ept it. That night, I hurt you with amp, and it was the same.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him, he told her everything he felt.

    ¡°Let me tell you then. Xu Weixiao and I didn¡¯t have sex.¡±Mo Zixi looked at her. ¡°You came back just in time. It hasn¡¯t started yet.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was surprised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°I know.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know you misunderstood,¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t have sex and didn¡¯t do that, I did have a physical reaction to Xu Weimiao at that moment. This kind of physical betrayal to you is the same as whether I had sex or not.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    Mo Zixi was really much more rational than the average person.

    ¡°Fortunately, I thought from the beginning that Xu Weimiao was you that night, so my heart hasn¡¯t changed.¡±Mo Zixi looked at her and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily need your forgiveness, but I hope you don¡¯t Mind Thand. Our rtionship will continue like this. It¡¯s best if you can like me, but if you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe what I just said, do you?¡±Xu Weimiao asked him.

    He actually didn¡¯t believe what she just said about liking him.

    Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I admit that I do have my reasons for liking you. I want you to spare Xu Weiwei. For my sake, for the sake of the child, and for the sake of my father¡¯s hard work for the government for so many years, I hope you can spare her.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him, ¡°Even so, I like you. I really do!¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her, her calm face staring straight at her.

    She probably didn¡¯t know how many of her words were true.

    Xu Weimiao stood on her tiptoes, hugged his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him.

    She rarely took the initiative, but she would asionally take the initiative.

    At this moment, the initiative seemed to be a little different.

    She kissed him eagerly, eager to get his response.

    He silently felt her lips and tongue, moving back and forth between his lips and teeth.

    The kisssted for a long time.

    She always felt that his heart was cold.

    She seemed to be unable to affect his calm as water.

    She let go of him and left his lips.

    Mo Zixi still wanted her saliva on her lips, making it seem so erotic.

    But he could, he was calm.

    She smiled with a quivering smile and said, ¡°My feelings are real.¡±

    My feelings are real, whether you believe it or not.

    And now.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Let Xiao Xiao Go and give her a sentence of three to five years. Then, I¡¯ll ask my parents to send her abroad.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s slender fingers caressed Xu Weimiao¡¯s fair cheeks. She was three months pregnant, and the color of the water seemed to have improved. Her skin was white and tender, and her lips were red and her teeth were white. He raised the corner of his mouth and said softly, ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s not difficult for you to let Xu Weimiao go, and you don¡¯t have to beg me like this. I¡¯m just telling you what kind of bearing and principles you should have as the mother of a country!¡±

    Xu Weimiao frowned and looked at Mo Zixi.

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m sitting in this position is to put aside all feelings. I¡¯ll tell you that if it¡¯s my biological brother and my biological parents, I¡¯ll deal with them the same way if they threaten me or northern Xia Country! ¡°Do you know why Lu Yicheng doesn¡¯t get involved in politics? ¡°The people around me, my father would rather choose ye Chu and Zhai bei than Lu Yicheng because Lu Yicheng¡¯s identity is a threat to me. In fact, you should know how smart and capable Lu Yicheng is! ¡°All of these are politics!¡±Mo Zixi smiled, ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯ve spent a very long time to be so cold and suitable for this position. I Can¡¯t change it for anyone! ¡°And since you¡¯re standing by my side, you shouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose the same position as me! I know you can¡¯t ept it at once! ¡°And your sister¡¯s matter is the first step in your thinking. It¡¯ll be very difficult, but in the end, you can¡¯t resist!¡±

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Mo Zixi had said that he had spent a very, very long time to be so cold and suitable for this position. He couldn¡¯t change it for anyone..

    Mo Zixi was a goodmander.

    Mo Zixi was really a goodmander.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±mo zixi said again, ¡°I¡¯m d you like me.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I like you,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao looked straight at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that I can really like someone in my lifetime.¡±Mo Zixi looked into her eyes. The smile on her face was always so gentle and tender. He said, ¡°But even if I like you, even if I cherish you, I can¡¯t Give Up Anything for you. I Won¡¯t be like an ordinary person. Because I like you, I¡¯ll do a lot of irrational things. My principles are still there. I Won¡¯t be affected by your appearance and liking you! ¡°From now on, protect yourself well and slowly be stronger. I hope that the woman standing by my side can be a good match for me!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    From the beginning, she knew that she was married to themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom.

    He was the ruler of a country, and his words held great weight. He was upright and upright, and his thoughts wereplicated. He was so powerful!

    What he had was great love. What he taught was the overall situation. What he considered the most was that the people would be safe and sound!

    As for her.

    She had to work hard to be like him.

    This path had been her own choice from the start.

    She had never regretted it!

    She looked at Mo Zixi and took the initiative to hold his hand. They strolled under the darkening sky.

    They could like each other and be together for a lifetime, but they couldn¡¯t. They belonged to each other.

    ..

    At night.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, Xu Weimiao received a call from mother Xu.

    She hesitated for a moment before answering the call.

    In front of Mo Zixi, she epted mother Xu¡¯s call.

    At that time, Mo Zixi was reading the newspaper and hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. She turned around to take a look.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°How was it? Did you tell the Commander? What did he say?¡±Xu asked anxiously.

    ¡°He said no,¡±Xu Weimiao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Why not? Why? Did you tell him properly?¡±Xu was a little agitated.

    ¡°I did, but I couldn¡¯t,¡±Xu Weimiao said affirmatively again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even threaten the child?¡±

    ¡°If you use the child, you¡¯ll only make our whole family die with you. Mom, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Xiao Xiao Tomorrow. I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao!¡±Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was much louder.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯ste. Go to bed early.¡±

    Xu Weimiao directly hung up the phone.

    No matter how much she exined, it was useless. The only way now was to deal with it coldly.

    She turned off her phone.

    She ced her phone by the bed and slowlyy down.

    Mo Zixi turned off the lights in the room and also slept beside her.

    He hugged her body and held her in his arms.

    Xu Weimiao alsoy quietly in his arms and did not say a word.

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Turn around.¡±Mo Zixi let her face herself.

    Xu Weimiao turned around and looked at Mo Zixi in the dark.

    Mo Zixi ced her finger on her face and felt ayer of moisture.

    Xu Weimiao smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll adjust my emotions.¡±

    ¡°Miaomiao, you can cry.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone needs to Vent!¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°I used to vent too. I used many extreme methods and even found a woman.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her.

    ¡°Do you remember when I said that it wasn¡¯t my first time on our wedding night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±It was still fresh in her memory.

    ¡°At that time, I just wanted to vent. I just wanted to find a primitive instinct. After I tried it, I realized that the feeling was only so-so. So, I only tried it once. So, I really don¡¯t have any techniques to speak of.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s lips moved closer to her eyes, she kissed her moist eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but now, you can cry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She nodded and buried her face in his chest.

    At first, she only cried and kept on crying. Then, she started to choke up. Later, she grabbed his clothes and started to vent. She cried so hard.

    Mo Zixi said that this was her first step. This step was really difficult!

    It was really difficult!

    ..

    The next day.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her red and swollen eyes in the mirror and smiled.

    She didn¡¯t even know how long she had criedst night or when she had fallen asleep.

    She washed up to make herself look more energetic.

    She received a call from her mother, Xu Weimiao, saying that she had arrived at the capital.

    She forced herself to eat breakfast and had the chauffeur send her to the destination to pick up her mother.

    Apart from mother Xu, father Xu also came.

    In just a few days, she saw that their hair had already turned white, and the wrinkles on their faces seemed even more obvious, especially her mother. She was usually a person who paid great attention to maintenance, but this time, she had a in face and an aged face, it was obvious.

    After they met, they did not take the initiative to say a word to her.

    She did not know what else to say.

    The car drove quietly all the way to the detention center.

    Xu Weimiao stood outside waiting for them.

    She did not want to go in. After she went in, the result might be even worse.

    She stood silently at the door for a long time.

    Her emotions were veryplicated. She did not even dare to imagine what the scene inside would be like.

    Until¡­

    Her parents finally walked out from inside.

    She saw her mother¡¯s face full of tears, crying her heart out. She saw her father¡¯s eyes turn red, so red that it was obvious.

    She knew that Xu Weixiao did not have a good life in there, even if no one dared to mistreat her. Moreover, when Xu Weimiao saw her parentsing, the grievance that she could show would be magnified a hundred times.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A pnded on Xu Weimiao¡¯s face.

    Xu Weimiao felt pain.

    Her face hurt, and her heart hurt.

    She knew that the result would be like this.

    She covered her face with her hands, tears falling down quietly.

    ¡°What kind of sin have I done? I even met with so many earth-shattering things in my old age! What kind of sin have I done? ! God is going to do this to me!¡±Mother Xu screamed crazily.

    Looking at Xu Weimiao, her tears were like crazy, and she was extremely emotional.

    Xu Changchun pulled his wife back. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you hit Miaomiao? Xiao Xiao deserved everything!¡±

    ¡°I am crazy. I just wanted to beat her to death. It would be best if Mo Zixi locked me up and I died together with Xiao Xiao! Let¡¯s just die together!¡±Mother Xu screamed at the top of her lungs.

    Her voice was very loud.

    It echoed throughout the detention center.

 Chapter 1984

    <h4>Chapter 1984: Chapter 88: Learn to be strong and suppress mother Xu¡¯s arrogance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Just let me die together with Xiao Xiao!¡±Mother Xu¡¯s frantic shouts rang out from the quiet detention center.

    Xu Weimiao silently watched her mother¡¯s crumbling state.

    Her eyes moved slightly. She saw Mo Zixi walk in from outside the detention center and approach her step by step.

    Xu Changchun saw it too.

    His heart tightened, and he pulled at Mother Xu¡¯s body a little harder.

    Mother Xu followed their line of sight and turned her head to look.

    Mo Zixi appeared in front of them very calmly, and his gazended directly on Xu Weimiao. He watched as she covered half of her face, and tears kept falling down.

    His voice was very soft. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi gently pulled her hand away and looked at her flushed cheeks.

    He turned his eyes to look at the emotional mother Xu.

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±He asked her in a very normal tone. That moment was shocking.

    Mother Xu¡¯s body involuntarily trembled.

    Xu Changchun quickly said, ¡°Commander, my wife was too impulsive and offended you and madam. Please forgive me. I will bring my wife back immediately. It Won¡¯t affect your and Madam¡¯s lives.¡±

    Mo Zixi¡¯s dark green eyes wavered. She looked at Xu Changchun and looked at mother Xu indifferently. ¡°Mother-inw, please think twice before you do anything next time.¡±

    At that moment, mother Xu was so arrogant that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word because of Mo Zixi¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined Xu Weixiao¡¯s matter to all of you. If you have any objections, you can look for me directly.¡±Mo Zixi was cold and indifferent. She seemed so unreasonable. When she was dealing with matters.., this was the real Mo Zixi. Her usual gentle and elegant demeanor was really a lie.

    Mother Xu looked at him fiercely. There were many things she wanted to vent, but at this moment, she could not say them!

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back.¡±Mo Zixi looked back, and her voice suddenly became gentle. He held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand and was ready to take him away.

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly called out to him.

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand broke free from his palm.

    Mo Zixi felt a chill on her palm, but there was still a faint, emotionless smile on her lips.

    He thought that Xu Weimiao would never be able to walk away from Xu Weimiao¡¯s fate.

    He did not me her.

    It was her first time experiencing it, so he could understand.

    Anyone would be especially vulnerable when they encountered family ties. He understood Xu Weimiao.

    He understood her, even though he was a little disappointed.

    He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Since I¡¯m standing by your side, I have to choose your side without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is the first step for me to change my mind. It¡¯s difficult, but I have to persevere. ¡°You¡¯re right. You can like me, but you can¡¯t go against your own principles just because you like me, because you¡¯re themander-in-chief of a country. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should slowly be stronger, learn how to protect myself, and be a good match for you!¡±

    Mo Zixi was a little surprised.

    He thought that what he heard from Xu Weimiao was that sentence, ¡°Let Xu Weimiao off the hook.¡±.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to me to handle my own matters. It¡¯s up to me to protect myself and be independent and strong!¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word with certainty.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi did not hesitate at all. Whether she believed that she could do it or not, he was willing to give her a chance to try it on her own.

    He turned around and left.

    The moment he learned that she had arranged for her parents to meet Xu Weimiao, he knew that the Xu family, especially Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother, would never forgive Xu Weimiao. In the midst of his busy schedule, he finally found the time toe over, the moment he came over, he saw that she had been pped by her mother. She had been yelled at by her mother until she could not stop crying.

    In the end, he would feel some heartache, even though he knew that he should not be soft-hearted.

    At that moment, he still walked out and prepared to take her away.

    It took him a very, very long time to learn to be cold and detached before he learned to use the most rational emotions to deal with right and wrong. He should not have given her so much pressure and let her learn it in one go!

    At this moment..

    He thought that he could look forward to Xu Weimiao a little more.

    ..

    In the detention center, after leaving, Mo Zixi had slightly alleviated the dangerous space that was filled with danger.

    Xu Changchun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    One had to know that if themander-in-chief was to be calctive about what he had done just now, the consequences would really be unimaginable.

    He had been in court politics for so many years, and he knew better than anyone the principle that apanying a monarch was like apanying a tiger.

    He looked at his daughter in front of him and his slightly dispirited wife and said heavily, ¡°Thank You Miaomiao for just now. Thank you for helping your mother out of her predicament.¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Today is thest time.¡±

    Xu Changchun was stunned.

    When mother Xu heard Xu Weimiao¡¯s somewhat cold voice, she suddenly became excited again, ¡°What do you mean by this is thest time, Xu Weimiao? I raised you up until now. Is this how you repay me?¡±? Xiao Xiao was right. You are a hypocritical wolf. You are selfish and unscrupulous. For your own ends, you even killed your sister. How can you be so vicious!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop talking. I will bring you back immediately!¡±Xu Changchun roared. Towards his wife¡¯s irrational behavior, his voice became much louder.

    If Miaomiao hadn¡¯t used her wisdom to save her, she might have really been locked up!

    ¡°Enough, Xu Changchun! I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, and I¡¯ve Had Enough! From the time I married you to the time I gave birth to the twins to the time they grew up, other than fighting for your political career, when have you ever cared about them? Now that something has happened to Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t even care about it. Instead, you want to stop me from saving Xiao Xiao. What are your intentions? What are your intentions? Isn¡¯t Xiao Xiao Your Daughter? ¡°You have to watch her die!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao is my daughter, Miao Miao is also my daughter. I know her difficulties, and I also know her current situation!¡±Xu Changchun¡¯s stern voice sounded extremely serious.

    This was the first time Xu Weimiao had seen her father lose his temper in front of her mother.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened even more.

    She thought about how she had worked so hard for this family for so many years, and now she had to be scolded by her husband.

    ¡°Miao Miao and Xiao Xiao, I know their personalities very well. Xiao Xiao has always beenpetitive since she was young. She wants whatever Miao Miao has, and she takes whatever Miao Miao likes as her own. For so many years, you¡¯ve seen it in your eyes, but you¡¯ve always been indulgent. asionally, I¡¯ll scold and educate you, and you¡¯ll even try to persuade me to leave with just a few words! Xiao Xiao¡¯s current state today has something to do with you as a mother, yet you¡¯re still blindly ming Miao Miao! If Miao Miao isn¡¯t rational enough, if she listens to your bewitchment, not only do you want to die together with Xiao Xiao, even if you don¡¯t want to, the four of us and the child in Miao Miao¡¯s belly will all die together with her!¡±Xu Changchun¡¯s angry voice, he did not hold back at all, ¡°You never consider the consequences. You only know what Xiao Xiao has to ept. But have you ever thought about what Miaomiao is going through right now? ¡°She is apanying themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. If she is not careful, she will lose her life ¡°You are forcing her to her death, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Xu Changchun, I want to force Miaomiao to her death? ! I gave birth to her and raised her. Do you think I want to force her to her death? ! Do you have a conscience or not?¡±Mother Xu cried bitterly, she pointed at Xu Changchun and said fiercely, ¡°I just want Xiao Xiao to be safe. I just want her to help me save Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao did something wrong this time, but it¡¯s enough to teach her a lesson. Why did she have to be sentenced to such a severe punishment? Why? !¡±

    Mother Xu¡¯s voice was filled with iprehension. Herst few words were almost heart-wrenching.

    Xu Changchun still wanted to say something.

    Xu Weimiao immediately opened her mouth, ¡°Mom.¡±. Dad had exined everything very clearly. It was up to you whether you believed it or not. But now, I want to tell you very clearly. Regarding Xiao Xiao¡¯s matter, you said that no matter how many times you said it, it was an established fact, and no one could change it. You and Dad are my biological parents, and Xiao Xiao is my biological sister. I¡¯ve always known that blood is thicker than water, and I¡¯ve even always felt that family ties were very important. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been so tolerant towards Xiao Xiao since young. ¡°But today, from the moment I married Mo Zixi, my life, my values, and my views all have to change. Whether you think I¡¯m cold-blooded or heartless, I can ept all your sarcastic words, but I can¡¯t change the path that I¡¯m going to set myself on!¡±

    Mother Xu looked fiercely at her daughter, her emotions extremely agitated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve exined enough about Xiao Xiao. I¡¯ve said enough. If mom doesn¡¯t understand, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡°If mom thinks that I caused Xiao Xiao¡¯s death and I didn¡¯t save him, I can ept your usations. I Won¡¯t waste my breath to defend myself. Since I¡¯m already in my current position, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I can¡¯t avoid it. I can only learn to ept it and make myself stronger!¡±Xu Weimiao said coldly, ¡°Mom, if you really want to be with Xiao Xiao, I can help you!¡±

    Mother Xu was stunned.

    At that moment, Xu Changchun was shocked by his daughter¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Xu Weimiao was not weak or cowardly since she was young. Instead, after so many years of forbearance, she became more tenacious. She learned to deal with a matter and ept it in the most peaceful way, only then would she quickly learn to adapt and grow.

    ¡°Are you asking me to die now, Xu Weimiao!¡±Mother Xu roared loudly!

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just letting you understand that your daughter is not only your daughter, but also the wife of themander-in-chief of the northern Xia Kingdom. She¡¯s also the mother of a country. You have to learn to respect her! ¡°You can p me in front of everyone today, but tomorrow, I hope you¡¯ll remember the consequences of your actions! ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not whether I want to be calctive or not, but whether the northern Xia country should be calctive or not! ¡°Just like the consequences that Xu Weixiao is about to face!¡±Xu Weimiao said coldly.

    It was such a cold expression with an indescribable, intimidating force.

    Xu Changchun looked at his daughter. At this moment, he was in a very bad mood. No matter what Xiao Xiao was like, she was still his daughter. No matter how rational he was, he would still feel ufortable about the criminalw that Xiao Xiao was about to face. But at this moment.., he suddenly felt a little gratified. At least Miao Miao knew what he was doing. At least Miao Miao really became stronger, even though this daughter of his would be further and further away from them.

    ¡°Xu Wei Miao, you¡¯re starting to threaten me. You¡¯re using your identity to threaten me. Don¡¯t forget, if I didn¡¯t give birth to you, you would have nothing now!¡±Mother Xu gnashed her teeth in hatred.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never shirked any of the responsibility for the birth and upbringing of you. I will be filial to you to the greatest extent possible, but this has nothing to do with whether you respect me or Not! ¡°Mom, I call you mom, so I can treat you with special treatment under the circumstances that the principle allows, but under the circumstances that the principle doesn¡¯t allow, no one can go against it! ¡°I don¡¯t me you for not being in the middle of all this. The only thing I can do for the Xu family now is to let Xu Weixiao¡¯s matter end in peace. The Xu family¡¯s innocence and integrity can not be ruined by Xu Weixiao!¡±Xu Weimiao said this word by word clearly.

    Xu¡¯s mother had been suppressing the anger in her heart towards Xu Weimiao¡¯s righteous words. It was an anger that could not be vented.

    Xu Weimiao had always been meticulous since she was young. Because she always considered the feelings of others, she could always learn to observe. Of course, she knew that her mother would never be able to calm down and would never be in danger from the beginning to the end, she did not change her opinion. She thought that she was still the daughter that could be controlled by her.

    She turned her eyes slightly and looked at her father. ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Changchun nodded.

    Xu Changchun had been in politics for so many years. He knew very well what kind of Xu Weimiao was more suitable to be by Mo Zixi¡¯s side.

    This was also why, when he was on a blind date, he would not hesitate to choose Miaomiao over Xiao Xiao. He knew that Miaomiao was more suitable to grow up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask you and mom to forgive me, and I have never denied that I had something to do with Xiao Xiao¡¯s matter. But this is the final result. Since it¡¯s already a fact, I can¡¯t change it. Mom Is Right. I will feel guilty about Xiao Xiao¡¯s death. I may feel guilty for the rest of my life, but I will never let it go. Even if I knew it would turn out like this, I will still let this matter continue! ¡°You should persuade Mom. I can really deal with anything coldly now, but I don¡¯t want some unnecessary harm to happen to us!¡±Xu Weimiao said seriously to Xu Changchun.

    ¡°Miaomiao, Dad knows all of your difficulties!¡±Xu Changchun sighed heavily, ¡°I know that you¡¯re feeling terrible right now, but you have to force yourself to be cold-blooded and indifferent. This is the style that the imperial family should have. This is the principle that the imperial family should have. Dad understands you! ¡°I¡¯m also very d that you¡¯re more outstanding than I thought. ¡°Miaomiao, if you marry themander, your life will really be like this. You must adjust your emotions well!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, father, for your understanding. I will.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll apany your mother to leave this ce.¡±Xu Changchun said, ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s matter¡­ will be settled.¡±

    ¡°Xu Changchun, are you crazy? ! is Xiao Xiao Really Your Daughter? Are you crazy? !¡±Mother Xu roared angrily.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her mother.

    She really could understand her mother¡¯s feelings. If it were an ordinary person, everyone would be like this!

    ¡°If you really want to die together with Xiao Xiao, even if I don¡¯t get married for the rest of my life, I will let you die with me!¡±Xu Changchun said sternly.

    Mother Xu did not believe what she had heard and looked at him in surprise.

    They had been together for so many years, but they had never quarreled like this. She had never seen Xu Changchun treat her so coldly.

    He was so unreasonable.

    ¡°Xu Changchun, why are you so cold-blooded!¡±Mother Xu could not stand it anymore and screamed.

    ¡°Because you are too stupid!¡±Xu Changchun said word by word, ¡°Everything that Xiao Xiao has encountered today was all because of you! ¡°And now you are still ming others. I really regret it now. Why didn¡¯t I personally educate my daughter back then? Why did I leave everything to you to manage? My softhearted heart back then caused this miserable situation!¡±

    ¡°You me me? !¡±Mother Xu didn¡¯t believe it.

    She didn¡¯t believe it, but in the end, it was all her fault.

    She had put in so much effort to raise her two daughters, making them stand tall and slim, and even allowing Miao Miao to be the mother of a nation.

    Now, she was actually being questioned by her husband, who she loved deeply!

    ¡°Xu Changchun, you me me for not educating my two daughters well! Alright, I¡¯ve seen through you. Let¡¯s get a divorce right now. Let¡¯s get a divorce right now!¡±Mother Xu said uncontrobly, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I don¡¯t have a husband like you and I don¡¯t have such a cold-blooded daughter!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Xu Changchun enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that we¡¯re still together. You didn¡¯t just kill Xiao Xiao, Miao Miao and me as well!¡±

    Mother Xu widened her eyes.

    She widened her eyes and looked at Xu Changchun.

    ¡°You agree to the divorce? !¡±

    ¡°Feel free to state your conditions!¡±Xu Changchun was very cold.

    ¡°Xu Changchun, I¡¯ve been married to you for more than 20 years. If you want a divorce now, you¡¯ll get a divorce. If you want a divorce, you¡¯ll get a divorce¡­ you¡¯re so heartless!¡±Mother Xu was on the verge of breaking down.

    She probably didn¡¯t expect herself to say such words. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Changchun to agree to such a threat.

    At her age, if she were to get a divorce, what kind of shame would it be!

    All of her glory and glory had been reduced to ashes.

    ¡°Even if you are heartless, I¡¯m telling you seriously now, we are getting a divorce. I don¡¯t want our Xu family to be disturbed by you!¡±Xu Changchun said fiercely.

    Mother Xu looked at Xu Changchun and suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word.

    It was as if she had eaten a fly. She couldn¡¯t swallow it and couldn¡¯t spit it out.

    What kind of sin had shemitted to meet with so many misfortunes? !

    She red fiercely at Xu Changchun and at him.

    She pleaded on behalf of her youngest daughter. What had she done wrong? What had she done wrong? Xu Changchun wanted to me her like this and even divorce her!

    No!

    These days, the sky had copsed and the Earth had cracked. She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Xu Changchunpletely ignored mother Xu¡¯s emotions. He said to Xu Weimiao, ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t worry about the matters at home. Father knows how to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    In fact, she knew that her father was just trying to scare her mother.

    The decades of husband and wife rtionship could not be gone just like that.

    Even if his father really chose to divorce, it was really just to teach her mother a lesson, to let her understand that everything was not taken for granted! There were some things that could not be resisted in the first ce. Let her experience what Xu Weimiao was feeling now.

    Xu Changchun finally left with mother Xu.

    When mother Xu left, her arrogance was clearly much smaller.

    At that moment, she probably started to feel a little afraid. She was afraid that she would really be abandoned by Xu Changchun. She was afraid that she would have nothing!

    She hoped that her mother would understand many of the reasons behind this!

    Xu Weimiao watched their backs as they left. She did not send them off.

    She turned around and looked at the door of the detention center.

    She got up and went to see Xu Weimiao again.

    Xu Weimiao really did not look good. That was why her mother could not control herself and was so heartbroken when she came out.

    She looked straight at Xu Weimiao in front of her. She looked at her pale and bloodless face.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her with endless sarcasm. She looked at the redness on her face andughed crazily. ¡°You were pped by my mother, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My mother still loves me a little more.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°She has always been biased toward you and loves your mother even more since she was young. Now, because of you, she is going to divorce dad.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Xu Weixiao said word by word.

    ¡°I said, in order to plead for you, Dad has decided to divorce Mom!¡±

    ¡°On what basis? !¡±Xu Weixiao screamed.

    All those uncontroble actions were exactly the same as mother Xu¡¯s.

    Her father was right.

    The consequences of Xiao Xiao¡¯s current situation really had nothing to do with her mother¡¯s education!

    ¡°Because father rationally knew that if mother forced me to plead for mercy on Mo Zixi again, the Xu family would be buried together with her. ¡°In order to stop mother from doing such a suicidal thing, father has decided to divorce mother,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, she said clearly, ¡°And all of this is just to say, Xiao Xiao, there is no more luck in your crime! You are really going to die!¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao, impossible, impossible! ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know you are just trying to scare me. You know you are teaching me a lesson now. You Can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you will feel guilty for the rest of your life. Your parents will me you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to act with you, and I¡¯m not in the mood to scare you into believing me.¡±. ¡°Yes, I might feel guilty, and I might feel guilty for the rest of my life. My parents might me me, and they might not understand me. But Xu Liwei, if a person dies, they die. Even if I feel guilty, I¡¯ll still live on. Even if my parents me me, they¡¯ll still forgive me. It¡¯s because I¡¯m their only daughter. I¡¯ll even give birth to their granddaughter. The rest of their lives will revolve around me. How long can such mest? !¡±! ¡°Besides, Dad knows better than anyone else who¡¯s to me for your death!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±Xu Weixiao shook her head.

    She had been consoling herself, consoling herself. Everything that Xu Weimiao had told her was a lie, a deliberate lesson. She couldn¡¯t really die. Her mother liked her so much.., she had acted so wronged and upset just now. Her mother would definitely plead for her. She wouldn¡¯t believe it because her mother was pleading for her father to divorce her mother. She didn¡¯t believe such a fact. She didn¡¯t believe it!

    She looked at Xu Weimiao. She looked at her cold and calm face. ¡°Xu Weimiao, you won¡¯t kill me. You Won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You can tell me yourst wish,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t!¡±Xu Weimiao was terrified.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave anyst words. She wanted to live, she wanted to live well. She didn¡¯t want to die, she really didn¡¯t want to die.

    Her tears were like crazy, they kept flowing down.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her sister, all of her arrogance, all of her arrogance, and her sister who was suddenly gone. It was not that her heart would not be touched.

    However, she was just letting herself be so cold, so cold to ept many cold-blooded things.

    ¡°Sister, I beg you to let me go. I beg you to let me go. I don¡¯t want to die. I really don¡¯t want to die. I was wrong to cause you to harm your baby. It was my fault. I really won¡¯t dare to do it in the future. I really learned a lesson. I really know my mistakes. Please let me go¡­¡±Xu Weimiao cried, she cried very hard. At that moment, she looked so helpless and weak.

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips.

    She said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, have a safe journey.¡±

    ¡°Sister, Sister!¡±Xu Weimiao called out to her.

    ¡°If you have anyst words, you can tell me through the prison guards. After you die, I¡¯ll try my best to help you fulfill them!¡±Xu Weimiao said this and got up to leave.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s back.

    She looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s cold back with tears in her eyes.

    No.

    She really did not want to die.

    She really did not want to.

    Her legs went weak and she waspletely powerless. If the prison guard had not been afraid that she would hurt Xu Weimiao and kept shackling her, she would have already been lying on the ground. She looked at this cold world and felt the pain in her heart, she felt the fear of death..

    She was very afraid.

    She was very afraid of death.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how frightened she would be when she was sentenced to death. What kind of fear would make her unable to bear it..

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to her when she really faced death!

    What would happen..

    She suddenlyughed crazily.

    Sheughed so hard that her heart was torn apart.

    She is dying, dying, really, dying..

 Chapter 1985

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Chapter 89, the most important moment in life, giving birth</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xu Weimiao walked out of the detention center.

    This time, she was very strong.

    Even though her heart felt a little ufortable, she was still very strong and did not cry. She did not feel jealous.

    Xu Weimiao would really die.

    This was fate.

    Sometimes, the heavens were really cruel to people. Sometimes, they did not even have any warning. Sometimes, they even added fuel to the fire.

    She stopped at the door.

    She saw Mo Zixi¡¯s car parked there. She saw Mo Zixi get out of the car and open the door for her.

    From now on, she had to work hard to stand by this man¡¯s side and walk hand in hand with her.

    The two of them sat in the car.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips and looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao smiled at Mo Zixi and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be very good.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Zixi.¡±Xu Weimiao held his hand.

    Mo Zixi smiled faintly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She did not know what to thank him for.

    She always felt that having him by her side was enough.

    Mo Zixi pulled Xu Weimiao into her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    Forever!

    The car drove all the way back to the courtyard house.

    Mo Zixi had been by her side the whole time, probably because she wanted to apany her through this hard journey.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s father called her after returning to Wencheng, telling her not to worry and to go her own way.

    She was very grateful to her father for standing on her side and supporting her, even if she didn¡¯t know if she could really walk down this road well.

    The next day.

    Early in the morning.

    After seeing that Mo Zixi had finished picking up the phone, Xu Weimiao calmly said to her, ¡°Something happened to Xu Weimiao.¡±

    Her body trembled a little.

    There was an unspeakable sense of panic that made her heart skip a beat. It was as if a piece of it had suddenly slipped out of her chest.

    Mo Zixi quickly grabbed Xu Weimiao and held her up. ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    Xu Weimiao smiled with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mo Zixi saw through her determination.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Zixi brought Xu Weimiao to a surveince hospital in the detention center. Xu Weimiao was lying on a hospital bed in the ward. Her face was pale, her hair was messy, and her body was covered in wounds. She looked very miserable.

    Xu Weimiao walked in and quietly looked at her sister¡¯s appearance.

    The doctor was examining Xu Weimiao at the side. Seeing that they had arrived, he said respectfully, ¡°Commander, Madam, her life is not in danger for the time being.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but her gaze was still on Xu Weimiao¡¯s pale face.

    Why did she have to go through all this trouble? Why did she have to go through all this trouble!

    Her throat moved slightly as she tried to control her emotions.

    The doctor had been reporting Xu Weimiao¡¯s situation to Mo Zixi respectfully. Most of the things he did were self-harm. Fortunately, he had discovered it in time and managed to control her crazy actions in time, saving her life.

    Mo Zixi waved her hand slightly. ¡°You guys can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The Doctor left with the nurse.

    Only Mo Zixi, Xu Weimiao, and Xu Weixiao were left in the ward.

    Xu Weixiao opened her eyes.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw her sister.

    She saw everything around her.

    At that moment, she seemed to have realized where she was.

    She was not dead yet.

    She was suddenly a little excited and screamed crazily, ¡°Why did you save me? You¡¯re going to kill me anyway, why did you save me? Just let me die, let me die right now! Xu Weimiao, after I die, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a Ghost!¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at the extremely excited Xu Weimiao and looked at her.

    ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost!¡±Xu Weimiao lifted the quilt on her body carelessly and copsed to the extreme.

    She would rathermit suicide than face the fear of death.

    If she did that, she would go crazy.

    She would really go crazy.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±Xu Weimiao looked at her. ¡°Enough.¡±

    Xu Weixiao looked at her fiercely. Her eyes were red.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die in there. Everything will be punished ording to thew,¡±Xu Weixiao said. ¡°If you torture yourself like this, it will be the same in the end.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending, Xu Weimiao. I hate you the most in my life. Why Do I have to be twins with you? Why do I have to look exactly like you? I feel disgusted when I look at your face!¡±Xu Weimiao said coldly, ¡°Xu Weimiao, after I die, you will definitely curse you. Curse that every time you look in the mirror and see a face exactly like mine, you will be scared to death by your own cruelty!¡±

    Xu Weimiao smiled faintly. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you can¡¯t scare me. I never believe in curses or souls.¡±

    ¡°Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice was so sharp that it was hoarse.

    She wished she could kill Xu Weimiao. She wished she could kill Xu Weimiao.

    However, no matter what she did, it seemed that she could not touch Xu Weimiao in the slightest. She seemed to be so powerless, and this kind of aggrieved feeling really made her want to die!

    ¡°As I said before, take care of yourself, Xu Weimiao. In the future, no matter what you do, I Won¡¯te again. Whether intentionally or not, I won¡¯t appear again!¡±Xu Weimiao said coldly.

    Xu Weimiao was shocked.

    She was extremely flustered, ¡°SIS, SIS, I admit that I did it on purpose. I deliberately used self-harm to make you forgive me, make you pity me, make you let me go. SIS, I beg you, I beg you, let me go, let me go.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her silently, not saying a word.

    Actually, she had guessed it.

    Xu Weimiao was very clever. She would always use all kinds of methods to achieve what she wanted.

    She was still struggling, still struggling..

    ¡°Brother-inw.¡±Xu Weimiao saw that Xu Weimiao was unmoved, so he hurriedly begged Mo Zixi, who was standing beside Xu Weimiao in a protective posture, ¡°Brother-inw, I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have seduced you. I shouldn¡¯t have shamelessly climbed into your bed. I shouldn¡¯t have drugged you and made you lose your mind. I shouldn¡¯t have harmed your child. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I beg you to let me go. I Won¡¯t do it again in the future. I¡¯m begging you. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let me die, I¡¯ll do anything. Really, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±

    Mo Zixi pursed her thin lips.

    Xu Weimiao looked at them hopelessly. ¡°Can you let me go? Let Me Go!¡±

    Mo Zixi turned to look at Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao looked back at him and slowly averted her gaze. She held Mo Zixi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not so much regret in this world,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word.

    Xu Weimiao just watched them leave.

    She watched them leave helplessly.

    She thought of so many ways. She thought that her parents would help him, but they couldn¡¯t.

    She thought that Xu Weimiao would eventually be soft-hearted towards her, so she made herself so miserable and miserable.

    She thought that if she admitted her mistake properly, everyone would forgive her. It had been like this since she was young. If she acted coquettishly, everyone wouldugh it off.

    This time, it should be the same.

    Why couldn¡¯t it be the same this time? !

    Why? !

    She suddenlyughed.

    Sheughed maniacally..

    The heavens were indeed unfair to her. The heavens really loved Xu Weimiao even more!

    ¡°AH¡­¡±Xu Weimiao held his head and screamed crazily!

    ..

    Outside the ward.

    Xu Weimiao took two steps and stopped.

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    She looked at her pale face.

    Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Zixi¡­¡±

    As soon as she spoke.

    Her body fell to the ground.

    Zixi.

    It was really difficult to persist in one thing.

    Mo Zixi hugged her in a panic. She looked at her pale face and shouted for the doctor to carry her into another ward.

    The doctors were all out, doing their best to check on Xu Weimiao¡¯s condition.

    At the same time, Xu Weimiao¡¯s private doctor also rushed over.

    The small detention center hospital was in chaos.

    Xu Weimiao felt like she had slept for a while.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Mo Zixi¡¯s panicked expression at such a close distance. She smiled and said, ¡°Zixi.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at her and said, ¡°Did you faint just now?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t get enough rest during this period of time. I was a little sleepy just now.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get enough rest,¡±Mo Zixi said. ¡°The Doctor said that you were overtired and overstressed, so you suddenly fainted.¡±

    ¡°What about the child?¡±Xu Weimiao asked nervously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine,¡±Mo Zixi said gently.

    Xu Weimiao smiled guiltily. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not a good mother.¡±

    For the past few days, she had almost forgotten about the child in her stomach.

    All of her energy was focused on Xu Weimiao.

    All of it was focused on Xu Weimiao.

    In the end, it was still not good!

    ¡°I believe that you can be a good mother,¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was gentle. It was always so warm, so warm.

    She looked at him at such a close distance.

    She looked at him holding her hand. Her palm was filled with his warm warmth.

    She could touch a man at such a close distance, but she could not be intimate with him.

    There were some words that were on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say them out loud.

    In the end, she smiled and said, ¡°Zixi, can we go back now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Weimiao got up and was about to get up.

    Suddenly, her body flew into the air.

    She instinctively hugged his neck.

    Mo Zixi felt her approach and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t fall you down.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±It was just a little instinctive.

    ¡°In the future, learn to trust me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Mo Zixi carried Xu Weimiao out of the ward and gently put her into the car.

    Themander-in-chief had always been very gentle.

    But he had never been this gentle.

    The bodyguards who had been by his side for many, many years were stunned for a few seconds because of this.

    Everyone knew that themander-in-chief seemed to be approachable, but in fact, he had a strong sense of distance.

    And when he faced his wife, he was clearly different..

    It was very different.

    Xu Weimiao sat in the car and looked behind her.

    Back and forth.

    Back and forth between the detention center and her home.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the detention center getting further and further away from her. She really wouldn¡¯te after this time.

    The next time she saw Xu Weimiao, it might be her ashes.

    She didn¡¯t know what that scene would be like. She thought that people really had to learn and ept.

    ept a lot of things that they thought they couldn¡¯t ept!

    ..

    Seven monthster.

    Xu Weimiao gave birth.

    On that day, it happened in the middle of the night.

    Xu Weimiao insisted on giving birth naturally, so she stayed at home until it happened. At that time, Xu Weimiao got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. Then, her entire thigh was soaked. She had been doing prenatal education and learning about pregnancy, so she knew that.., her amniotic fluid had broken.

    She wanted toe out of the toilet with a strong will, but at that moment, there was a fear of the unknown world that made her call out uncontrobly, ¡°Zixi.¡±

    Actually, her voice was not loud.

    After less than five seconds, Mo Zixi suddenly pushed open the door. Looking at her flustered look and her soaked pajama pants, she said in a steady voice, ¡°Are you going intobor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the amniotic fluid has broken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to the hospital right away.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    At that moment, she thought that Mo Zixi would leave the bathroom first to make a phone call, but she did not expect that he would bend down and carry her up.

    The belly of a full moon was already very big. Although she had not gained much weight, it was not easy to carry her. He picked her up and walked straight out of the courtyard.

    His steps were steady.

    There was no trace of her panic.

    She held onto his clothes tightly. Her palms were already wet.

    The car that was waiting for 24 hours was parked at the door. When it saw Mo Zixi carrying Xu Weimiao out, it quickly went forward to open the car door.

    The car drove to the hospital.

    Mo Zixi was holding Xu Weimiao with one hand. Their palms were covered in sweat. With the other hand, she was on the phone, making arrangements for the next stage of the delivery.

    The car arrived at the destination.

    There were already two rows of doctors and nurses waiting at the door. Xu Weimiao had the illusion that all the doctors and nurses in the hospital were here.

    Mo Zixi carried her on the sliding bed.

    Everyone methodically pushed her into the delivery room.

    Xu Weimiao went in alone.

    Mo Zixi stayed outside the door.

    After all, northern Xia country was still a traditional country.

    Men could not see red, and men could not apany women in giving birth. This was bad luck.

    Usually, people were fine.

    Themander-in-chief could not.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he could not lose his masculinity and his indomitable spirit.

    He could only stand outside the delivery room and hear Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart-wrenching voice.

    One after another, it was deafening in the hospital.

    There were many people in the entire corridor.

    The doctors and nurses who were on standby at all times, the bodyguards and soldiers who had been protecting him all along..

    The entire corridor was unusually quiet.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s painful voice rose and fell as she listened quietly.

    Mo Zixi clenched her fingers tightly as she stood there and looked at the delivery room door. Just like that, she remained silent.

    Gradually, Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice became much softer.

    Her painful voice became a little hoarse.

    It waste at night, and the first ray of sunlight in the morning had slowly risen!

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice became soft and soft.

    A doctor came out from inside.

    Every half an hour, a doctor woulde out to report the situation.

    To report on thetest situation.

    This time, the doctor had not returned yet. Mo zixi asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°Madam is just a little exhausted. Commander, don¡¯t worry. She has already opened her uterus seven times. It¡¯s going to be soon.¡±

    ¡°Tell her to persevere,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The doctor turned around and went back in.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s voice slowly sounded again from inside.

    Her voice was obviously not that strong, but it could be felt that she was really persevering and trying hard.

    There were more footsteps in the corridor.

    Mo Zixi turned around and saw her father, Mo Xiuyuan, his aunt, Lu Man, and Lu Yicheng.

    Ye Chu, Mo Yinan, and the twins who were less than one year old were also carried together.

    Lu Man went up and asked, ¡°Are they still not born yet? Didn¡¯t they say that they had an attacktest night?¡±

    ¡°The Doctor said that it will happen soon.¡±

    ¡°Is Miaomiao giving birth naturally?¡±Mo Yino asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why didn¡¯t you choose to perform a caesarean section?¡±Mo Yino was a little excited.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips.

    A natural birth was the best for the child.

    This child might be the nextmander-in-chief.

    Therefore, from the moment he was born, he had to experience his first obstacle.

    Mo Yinan also knew that he had probably said something sensitive, so he pursed his lips and did not say anything more.

    The corridor was quiet again.

    Everyone was silently waiting for the arrival of a new life.

    With anticipation and worry..

    Suddenly.

    There was a ¡°Wah¡±sound.

    The sound of a baby crying could be vaguely heard.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes moved.

    His fingers were trembling, constantly trembling.

    Everyone held their breaths. After all, the sound was too soft. They thought it was an illusion. They thought it was an illusion..

    The door to the delivery room was suddenly opened.

    A doctor came out and said excitedly, ¡°Congrattions to themander, Congrattions to themander. Madam finally gave birth to Lin¡­¡±

    It was born.

    It was born sessfully..

    Mo Zixi did not know what tears were for a long time.

    He saw a blurry line of sight in front of him, but it quickly disappeared.

    The corners of his lips curled up.

    He said, ¡°Tell Madam that I¡¯m waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    The doctor quickly agreed.

    Mo Zixi stood there..

    Standing there, weing the most important moment of his life!

 Chapter 1986

    <h4>Chapter 1986: Chapter 90, the Grand Finale (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Quiet Hospital.

    In the long corridor.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s tall figure stood there.

    Around her, there were some staff members, some rtives and friends.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the delivery room.

    The door was pushed open again.

    A young nurse carefully carried a baby out of the room. She stepped forward with a smile and said respectfully, ¡°Commander, it¡¯s Lin ¡®er. He weighs six pounds and six taels. Congrattions.¡±

    Mo Zixi quietly looked at the little child.

    She looked at his small mouth and his throat. He was resisting this strange world weakly.

    He had a beautiful smile on his face.

    He looked at his son¡¯s wrinkled face.

    ¡°Commander, give him a hug,¡±the nurse reminded him.

    Mo Zixi reached out her hand.

    The nurse carefully handed the baby to him.

    Mo Zixi held the soft little body in her arms. It was so small, so small..

    He did not even open his eyes at that moment.

    He could not see if his eyes were the orthodox dark green color.

    The others also rushed over at that moment.

    Everyone looked curiously at the child in Mo Zixi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Who does he look like?¡±Mo Yino said excitedly.

    He was too young to tell.

    ¡°He looks like Miaomiao,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I Tell? !¡±Mo Yino blinked.

    Mo Zixi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Let me give you a hug.¡±Lu Man was also a little excited.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re very biased!¡±Mo Yino was deliberately unhappy. ¡°Xi Zhi and Rujin, you¡¯re not so enthusiastic.¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m enthusiastic, I still have to have the ability to hug him!¡±Lu Man rolled her eyes. ¡°One for each of us, just like two guardians!¡±

    Meanwhile, the two guardian guardians were really hugging a child each. They looked at each other in dismay.

    Mo Yinan always felt that her mother¡¯s aura was so rich and overbearing!

    And she hit the nail on the head!

    Mo Zixi handed the child to Lu Man¡¯s embrace.

    Lu Man held the soft child in her arms. Looking at the child¡¯s innocent appearance, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Some people were really hard to forget in the depths of their memories.

    Seeing that her mother was crying, Mo Yinan originally wanted to tease her but swallowed his words. She thought that it was a good thing that her father doted on her and did not think that she would be jealous if her mother was too biased. She could not help but look at Lu Yicheng.

    Lu Yicheng noticed his sister¡¯s gaze and looked back at her.

    What the F * ck!

    What did that sympathetic gaze mean? !

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commander,¡±the nurse said gently and respectfully, ¡°We¡¯re going to help little lin-er take a bath and get him vinated. We¡¯ll bring him back to Madam¡¯s private ward in a while. You can wait for Madam Here or you cane with us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and wait for Miao Miao,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry him,¡±Lu man quickly said.

    ¡°Yes, Madam Mo, this way please,¡±the nurse said respectfully.

    Lu Man Man and the nurse walked to the side together.

    There were naturally many bodyguards behind them, protecting them closely.

    Mo Zixi stayed in the corridor, waiting for Xu Weimiao toe out.

    Not long after.

    Xu Weimiao was pushed out weakly.

    Shey on the sliding hospital bed and was pushed out very carefully by the doctors and nurses.

    As soon as she came out, she saw Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi stood there. She was very tall, like a huge mountain.

    She smiled. ¡°Zixi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Mo Zixi bent down.

    He caressed Xu Weimiao¡¯s pale face and looked at her weak appearance. He looked at her blissful smile. ¡°It¡¯s a son. Do you see him?¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡±

    ¡°He looks like you,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi nodded. ¡°Yes, he looks like me.¡±

    Mo Yinan could not help but mutter to himself.

    He had just said that he looked like Miao Miao, but now he looked like himself.

    This man!

    However, after thinking about it carefully,.

    Mo Yinan kept hearing ye Chu say that the children looked like her.

    Actually..

    It seemed that both of the children looked alike. They had inherited their strengths and were very cute.

    Their facial features were perfect.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Miao Miao.¡±Mo zixi lowered her head and kissed her forehead.

    Xu Weimiao silently felt the coldness of his lips and the gentle touch. ¡°I know it¡¯s outside, so I¡¯m actually not afraid¡­¡±

    Even though the whole process was really worse than death.

    There were several times when she wanted to give up.

    She gave up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do aparotomy.¡±.

    She heard that a c-section was very fast. The child would be born after a single incision.

    She heard that medical science was very advanced nowadays. Children who underwent a c-section would also be healthy.

    For example, Xizhi and Rujin.

    Every time she felt that she could not hold on anymore, she would always think of Mo Zixi waiting for her at the door. At that time, she could not think of so many things. She did not know if Mo Zixi would agree to a c-section, all she could think of at that moment was that she didn¡¯t want Mo Zixi to be disappointed in her.

    She didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed..

    ¡°You¡¯re very brave,¡±Mo Zixi said softly, extremely gentle.

    Xu Weimiao smiled weakly.

    It took her nearly 12 hours to give birth to the child.

    She had almost used up all her strength.

    Mo Zixi could also see her tiredness. She asked the doctors and nurses to push Xu Weimiao back to the ward to rest.

    Mo Yinan watched Mo Zixi leave with the doctors, nurses, and many bodyguards. He suddenly felt a little restless.

    Ye Chu stood next to her and hugged Xizhi.

    He was always in his father¡¯s arms, just like Jin. He would never let go of his hands.

    ¡°Ye Chu.¡±Mo Yinan kept looking at Mo Zixi who was at the end of the ward. He looked at his gentle eyes and kept them on Xu Weimiao. She asked, ¡°Do you think Zixi is in love?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So you can see it too.¡±Mo yino smiled brightly.

    Ye Chu pursed his lips.

    Mo Yino held ye Chu¡¯s arm intimately.

    Xi Zhi frowned.

    It was so obvious that he didn¡¯t want to be touched by her father.

    Mo Yino flicked her son¡¯s furrowed brows.

    This Kid¡¯s angry look was exactly the same as when Ye Chu was young. He was too annoying!

    Xi Zhi was hurt by his mother¡¯s p. With a ¡°Wah¡±sound, he started crying coquettishly.

    Ye Chu was a little helpless.

    Every day, scenes of adults, children, children, and adults fighting would appear in the house!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Yino was in a good mood after bullying his son. He held his husband¡¯s hand affectionately and went to the ward.

    Ye Chu held Mo Yinan¡¯s hand as he gently coaxed ye Xizhi.

    No one knew when it started, but ye Chu, who was so cold, became a super warm man when he faced the child.

    Mo Yinan¡¯s heart was broken all over the floor.

    Such a gentle ye Chu was obviously only suitable for the bed, on her bed..

    She kept feeling that she had a bunch of little love rivals!

    They walked into the ward.

    In the ward, Xu Weimiao was so weak that she had already fallen asleep.

    Mo Zixi sat beside her bed and apanied her.

    Mo Xiuyuan carried Rujin and yed childish games with her in the living room outside the room. His father loved Rujin dearly.

    Lu Yicheng sat on the sofa and yed mobile games.

    Lu Yicheng always had no presence.

    Mo Yinan was really afraid that he would be single for the rest of his life.

    Lu Yicheng raised his head and saw his sister¡¯s sympathetic gaze.

    What was so bad about him, what was so bad about him that he looked so bad? !

    His heart was inexplicably unhappy!

    After a while.

    Lu Man came back with the baby in her arms.

    The little guy had just been given a prophctic shot, and now he was crying very sadly.

    Mo Yinan went forward tofort him.

    That guy was so arrogant that he did not even look at her. He closed his eyes and cried loudly.

    Mo Yinan was speechless.

    This arrogant personality, who did he look like, who did he look like, who did he look like? !

    At this moment, Mo Zixi also walked out of the room.

    Lu Man carried the child to Mo Zixi.

    As a new father, she naturally wanted to hug her child more.

    Mo Zixi took her son and smiled at Lu Man. ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±

    Lu Man also smiled. ¡°My grandson, don¡¯t be so polite.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded.

    She nodded without hesitation.

    Lu Man Man could not help but sigh.

    Mo Zixi tried to coax her son into crying. In fact, he was just shaking his son in his arms and did not know how to speak.

    He even turned to look at Lu Man.

    Lu Man shook her head, smiled and did not say anything else.

    Mo Zixi was a newbie father after all, so it wasn¡¯t easy for her to hold the child. She looked as if she might drop the child at any moment.

    Ye Chu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    As a super nanny, Ye Chu ced the sleeping xi zhi on the bed and taught Mo Zixi how to hold the child. He even shared parenting tips.

    One had to know..

    He was themander-in-chief of a country!

    He was themander-in-chief of national defense!

    Mo Yinan felt that this was a scene that he could not look at directly.

    Fortunately.

    The hospital was not very convenient after all. In the afternoon, the others left first.

    Of course, they did not leave the imperial capital. Each of them moved into their own houses in the imperial capital and were ready toe over to see Miao Miao and the child at any time.

    Xu Weimiao had given birth naturally, so she recovered very quickly.

    After giving birth, she returned to the ward and took a big nap. She was really woken up by her hunger.

    She felt that she could have eaten a cow back then.

    She opened her eyes and saw Mo Zixi sitting on the edge of her bed with her back facing her. Her eyes were looking at the baby beside her bed and at their son. She was sleeping peacefully in the crib.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t see Mo Zixi¡¯s expression, but she thought that at this moment, at least his heart was full and warm.

    Just like herself.

    ¡°Zixi,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s body paused, then she turned around to look at her. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She was really awake.

    At this moment, it was alreadypletely dark outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry,¡±Xu Weimiao said bluntly.

    She was really hungry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go Get You Dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips and smiled.

    Xu Weimiao looked at his back and then turned around to look at her child. Her heart was really warm.

    Mo Zixi personally brought in the food from the thermos box, opened it for her, and ced it neatly on the small table on her bed.

    He carried Xu Weimiao and sat up from the bed.

    Xu Weimiao felt that she was so hungry at that moment that she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.

    She forced herself to raise her hand and prepare to eat.

    A pair of slender hands picked up the bowl and spoon ced in front of her.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    Mo zixi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡±

    ¡°Be Good.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was low and gentle. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Xu Weimiao pursed her lips and obediently obeyed.

    Ever since the two of them got married, whether it was the distance that they kept from each other when they first got married, or the gap that resulted from the misunderstanding between them, or the fact that they opened their hearts and confessed to each other.., from the beginning to the end, the two of them did not have any sweet and intimate actions. They still treated each other with respect, maintained their independence, and were still very polite. Even during the entire pregnancy, the doctor said that four or six months was fine, but they still did not have sex.

    She ate a bowl of nutritious porridge.

    But¡­

    She was still very hungry.

    She looked at Mo Zixi. She did not take the initiative to speak, but her gaze was fixed..

    It was actually very obvious.

    Mo Zixi could not help butugh. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo zixi went to the Thermos sk and filled it with another bowl.

    She was so gentle and fed her one mouthful at a time.

    She ate it one mouthful at a time.

    Her stomach was still empty.

    She felt that she had to eat a cow.

    Mo Zixi helped her fill three bowls of nutritious porridge. The Thermos sk was already empty.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face was a little red.

    ¡°Then you wait.¡±Mo Zixi stood up and walked out.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She did not know why her appetite suddenly became so good. It was obvious that she did not eat as much when she was pregnant!

    After a while.

    Mo Zixi came back. ¡°The nutritionist did not expect your appetite to increase so much, so he did not make sufficient preparations. Now, I¡¯m going back to make porridge. I¡¯ll wait for about half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You can drink some rooster soup first. The Doctor said that it can speed up the milk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi let her drink two bowls.

    She really drank it.

    Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t help but look at her stomach.

    Xu Weimiao was a little embarrassed. At that awkward moment, she burped again, which made her even more embarrassed..

    Mo Zixi held back herughter and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. After all, your stomach has suddenly be much smaller. If you eat more, you won¡¯t feel empty anymore.¡±

    Xu Weimiao bit her lip.

    It seemed that her stomach had not even been taken in.

    Such a big child had popped out of her stomach. Why did her stomach not look small at all.

    It even looked like she was six or seven months pregnant.

    She touched it unhappily.

    ¡°Not so fast,¡±Mo Zixi said with a smile.

    ¡°I know.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    She still felt very mncholic.

    In the past, her lower abdomen was very t.

    Mo zixi touched Xu Weimiao¡¯s soft hair tofort her.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the gentle Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi also became more and more affectionate under her gaze..

    He leaned over.

    His lips were close to hers.

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    They had not done this for a very, very long time.

    She closed her eyes slightly.

    ¡°Wah¡­¡±suddenly, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from her body.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao were both stunned for a second. At that moment, they felt a little awkward.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips. It was obvious that she was a little reluctant to part with the baby.

    However, he still stood up and looked at the little one who had suddenly cried.

    When Yue Sao heard the sound of the baby crying, she hurriedly came in from outside. She watched Mo Zixi pick up the baby and go up to check on the baby¡¯s condition.

    ¡°He suddenly cried,¡±mo zixi said, ¡°He was sleeping well just now.¡±

    ¡°Commander, the child might be hungry.¡±Yue Sao observed the little guy¡¯s reaction and spoke with great experience.

    ¡°Hungry?¡±At that moment, Mo Zixi reflexively turned her head to look at Xu Weimiao, looking at her chest.

    Xu Weimiao was a bit shy from Mo Zixi¡¯s gaze, and his face flushed red.

    Aunt Yue quickly asked, ¡°Madam, do you have milk?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Xu Weimiao was really at a loss.

    ¡°Madam, let me take a look at it for you,¡±Aunt Yue said.

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    As she spoke, Aunt Yue walked over to Xu Weimiao and carefully lifted her clothes.

    This time, her face turned red.

    It was really as if she was filled with blood.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she had never been intimate with Mo Zixi before, but being looked at like this¡­ her entire body was burning with embarrassment.

    Meanwhile, Aunt Yue was still acting very normal as she pinched her cheeks.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±Xu Weimiao cried out in shock.

    Aunt Yue¡¯s hand was clearly very light.

    But at that moment, she felt that the moment she touched it, it would hurt.

    Aunt Yue quickly let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Xu Weimiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a little pain.¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s because your breasts are swollen.¡±She said, ¡°Your breasts are already round and bulging, and it feels a little hard to the touch. It¡¯s a sign that your breasts are swollen.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Could she not describe it in such an explicit way?

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll carry the young master over and try to suck your breasts,¡±she said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She felt that her chest was really tight.

    It looked like it was even bigger than before.

    Her face kept burning up.

    Because Mo Zixi had been standing there from the beginning to the end, her eyes surrounding her. It was very obvious.

    Yue Sao carried the child over and patiently taught Xu Weimiao how to carry the child and how to carry the child when feeding!

    Xu Weimiao had learned this before, and at this moment, she was still not veryfortable with it. It took her a long time to learn afortable position, allowing the child¡¯s small mouth to be close to her chest.

    Some sucking was truly natural.

    Xu Weimiao could feel that the little guy¡¯s strength and weak strength did notst long before he suddenly cried out with a WA sound.

    Yue Sao had been helping the little guy with his milk all this time, and she also saw that Xu Weimiao¡¯s milk was somewhat blocked.

    She said, ¡°I might have to ask thectator toe over and help you do a dredge massage.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Xu Weimiao saw that the little guy was somewhat unyielding, and cried very aggrievedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go call thectator in,¡±Yue Sao said.

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo zixi stretched out her hand and carried the little guy away from Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand.

    The second she carried him away, Mo Zixi¡¯s slender fingers suddenly helped her wipe her chest.

    On her chest, the little guy¡¯s saliva was left behind.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s body was startled.

    Mo Zixi pursed her lips and carried the little guy, walking back and forth.

    Thectator followed Yue Sao in.

    Yue Sao exined the situation, and thectator hurriedly nodded, respectfully speaking to Xu Weimiao, ¡°Madam, if it¡¯s blocked, it will require acupoint massage to dredge it. It might be a little painful. It¡¯s best if we let the child suck naturally, so before we dredge it, can we let the child try again?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t quite understand either. She only wanted to quickly get milk so that the child could eat it first.

    Mo Zixi handed the little guy over again.

    Xu Weimiao then learned to hold the little guy properly so that he could suck on it.

    It was like that again.

    After sucking a few times, she began to cry.

    If he was allowed to suck again, he would not want it anymore. He was extremely heartbroken as he pulled his throat.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do some unblocking,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    She heard that it was very painful.

    Right now, even if she lightly touched it, it would still be painful, let alone forcefully massaging it.

    She gritted her teeth.

    Thectator nodded and let Xu Weimiao lie down. Then, he started to massage her acupoints.

    It really hurt.

    The feeling of the milk getting blocked was unimaginable to those who had never experienced it before.

    She tried her best not to make any sound.

    She tried her best to control herself.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a low moan.

    ¡°Madam, please bear with it. Soon, the milk wille out,¡±thectator said.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Xu Weimiao responded.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    The pain made the hard part of her body be soft, soft, and then squeezed out.

    ¡°It¡¯sing out, Madam,¡±thectator said.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the milk in front of her.

    Thectator massaged and squeezed her while saying, ¡°Hold on for a while. Now I have to help you unblock all the milk. Otherwise, it will be easy to block it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The process of unblocking the milk was really indescribable.

    From the beginning to the end, Mo Zixi saw everything.

    At that time, Xu Weimiao was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t notice much. She only knew that the milk had finallye.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s chest had also be softer because of the unblocking.

    Fortunately, thectator said that her milk was very good and should be enough to feed the child.

    And breast-feeding was naturally the best way!

    She carried the child over.

    The little guy finally ate her milk. He took big mouthfuls and big mouthfuls. As he ate, he sobbed, feeling very wronged.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the little guy¡¯s appearance. At that moment, she could really feel that strange feeling of being moved.

    She raised her head and looked at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi nodded, as if she knew all of her current feelings.

    After the little guy ate his milk, he fell asleep sweetly.

    At that time, the nutritionist also sent over a second dinner.

    Mo Zixi let the Moon sister-inw push the little guy¡¯s crib to a separate room for the baby.

    Xu Weimiao looked at therge pot of porridge in front of her, and was somewhat speechless.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t that hungry anymore.

    At the beginning, she was probably too hungry to think straight.

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t seem to notice Xu Weimiao¡¯s expression. He calmly scooped another bowl of porridge for her and fed her with a spoon.

    Could she say that she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore? !

    However, she felt that she had let down Mo Zixi¡¯s painstaking efforts.

    She braced herself and opened her mouth.

    However, the spoon didn¡¯t go into her mouth.

    She looked at Mo Zixi in surprise before she could react.

    The slightly cold lips immediately covered her mouth.

    ¡°OH.¡±Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    Because she was about to eat, her lips werepletely open, and he could directly go in.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±Xu Weimiao tugged at the corner of his shirt.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s kiss became a little crazy.

    It was not as gentle as before.

    He kissed her lips deeply, and her lips became red and swollen when he bit them.

    But he was unwilling to leave.

    After a long time.

    After a long time, he let go of her.

    She saw the lust in his eyes. It was so obvious that he didn¡¯t even try to hide it.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She kept feeling that he could burn him at this moment.

    Mo Zixi was never so straightforward.

    He always knew how to endure.

    ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t have sex during the month of confinement,¡±Xu Weimiao said in a low voice.

    She kept feeling that Mo Zixi was in danger within a meter. She didn¡¯t even dare to act rashly. His male hormones were too strong.

    ¡°I know.¡±His voice was low and hoarse.

    Xu Weimiao didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t say anything either.

    The temperature that was supposed to drop was actually rising.

    The temperature seemed to be getting higher and higher.

    ¡°Go take a shower,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    Mo zixi replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, a certain someone really got up and walked into the bathroom.

    The sound of water sshing could be heard in the bathroom..

    Xu Weimiao sighed to herself.

    Was It really bad for a man to hold it in for too long.

    Shey on the bed and went to sleep.

    After Mo Zixi came out of the shower, her body was filled with a cold aura.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was feeling better.

    She turned to look at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said in a low voice, ¡°Button your shirt.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    She lowered her head.

    When she lowered her head, she realized that she might have forgotten to button her shirt when she was feeding her milk.

    She quickly grabbed her shirt.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°I realized that I seem to be easily seduced.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at him and unconsciously bit her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to make me want to kiss you,¡±Mo Zixi continued.

    Xu Weimiao was at a loss.

    Mo Zixi averted her gaze. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Mo Zixi dimmed the lights in the room.

    She lifted the nket andy down beside Xu Weimiao.

    Her body was clearly cold, but there was an illusion that she felt very hot.

    In a quiet room.

    Xu Weimiao felt that they should distract each other.

    She said, ¡°Zixi, think of a name for the child.¡±

    From the start of her pregnancy until the fourth month, she had actually known that it was her son. However, she had never given him a name, not even a nickname.

    Mo Zixi was silent for a second. ¡°Okay, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°I have, but I still feel that it¡¯s not suitable,¡±mo zixi said straightforwardly, ¡°His birth has already determined that his life will not be ordinary, so I can¡¯t neglect his name.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Of course, she knew what this child¡¯s future would be like!

    ¡°Right, the child¡¯s eyes are dark green. Did you see it?¡±Xu Weimiao said excitedly.

    While feeding, the little guy opened his eyes and curiously looked at her for quite a while.

    The dark green eyes were very pure.

    ¡°I saw it.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve always felt that the dark green eyes are so beautiful.¡±Xu Weimiao said sincerely, ¡°When this child grows up, he will definitely be as handsome as you!¡±

    ¡°Handsome?¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. In the darkness, he looked at Xu Weimiao¡¯s smiling face.

    Xu Weimiao looked back at her.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Handsome?¡±Mo Zixi asked her.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really very handsome.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    Clearly, she was happy.

    For a long time, he had almost forgotten that he had actually grown up from an ordinary person. He also had his own joys and sorrows.

    There were also people who were happy because they wereplimented.

    ¡°No oneplimented you on your handsomeness?¡±Xu Weimiao asked as she looked at Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Except for you,¡±Mo Zixi said.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s heart wavered a little.

    Probably, no one had said anything about feelings to Mo Zixi, to the high and mighty Mo Zixi.

    His world was tooplicated.

    She also knew that he needed that kind of environment..

    But, after all, themander-in-chief was still a human, not a real cold machine.

    ¡°Miao Miao,¡±Mo Zixi called out to her softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it very hard to give birth alone?¡±Mo Zixi suddenly asked.

    ¡°UH, yes.¡±But, she bravely walked out.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me perform a caesarean section when I couldn¡¯t give birth?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to be disappointed.¡±

    Mo Zixi felt a little heartache as she pulled her into her arms. ¡°Silly.¡±

    ¡°If I had said that I wanted to perform a caesarean section, would you have agreed?¡±Xu Weimiao asked back.

    For a moment, space felt a little depressed.

    Xu Weimiao knew that she shouldn¡¯t have asked such a sensitive topic.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°I was just saying it casually. I Won¡¯t choose to perform a caesarean section.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree,¡±Mo Zixi said straightforwardly.

    Xu Weimiao was calm.

    She actually knew everything.

    She never doubted that Mo Zixi really liked her. She only knew that his feelings for her had very little ce in front of everything he had to face.

    And she wouldn¡¯t force him.

    ¡°But, if you ask me, I¡¯lle in and apany you,¡±Mo Zixi hugged her tightly and said word by word.

    She thought that this was enough.

    Because the person she loved was themander-in-chief.

    He was themander-in-chief of a country that concerned the happiness and well-being of so many people in northern Xia kingdom.

    She needed to fulfill his wish, to make his generation glorious!

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡±Mo Zixi said in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao closed her eyes.

    She had given birthst night without sleep, but today, she slept for an entire day. Now, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    The man beside her hugged her and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±After a while, he began to breathe steadily.

    Xu Weimiao finally thought of it.

    He had apanied her the night before, and today, he had apanied her to watch the baby. At this moment, he finally fell asleep peacefully. She had never seen him fall asleep so quickly and deeply.

    Her fingers gently touched his slightly furrowed brows.

    She really wanted to have the ability to stand by his side and share his troubles, his responsibilities, and his mission!

 Chapter 1987

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Chapter 91, the Grand Finale (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Xu Weimiao stayed in the hospital for five days.

    Because it was a natural birth, she did not have to stay for too long.

    During these five days, Mo Zixi tried to stay with her, asionally dealing with official business, but also moved it to the evening.

    On the day of discharge, he personally apanied her to discharge from the hospital.

    Long rows of vehicles cleared the way for them, imposing.

    Everyone knew that themander¡¯s son was born.

    The whole country celebrated. There were even people who spontaneously held gs on both sides of the street to cheer and bless.

    The car arrived at the courtyard house.

    There were some changes in theyout of the house.

    There seemed to be more people at the sentry post.

    The two-month-old sister-inw also moved in.

    The child had a separate nursery room.

    Of course, their bedroom did not change.

    After Mo Zixi apanied her home, she looked at her son and left.

    Mo Zixi was very busy, so she could not ask him to be by her side at all times.

    She thought that she could also learn to take care of the child by herself.

    Her son was not particrly naughty. As long as he was full, he would not cry.

    It was just that eating milk every two hours on time was a little torturous.

    She basically did not feel that she had really fallen into a deep sleep.

    It was fine during the day.

    In the evening, Mo Zixi had been sleeping with her in the hospital for the past few days. She was even afraid of disturbing his rest. During those days in the hospital, Mo Zixi did not have to go to work every day. Now, she was really afraid that it would affect his sleep.

    She wondered if she should sleep in separate rooms.

    This suggestion.

    Mo Zixi agreed.

    Admit it.

    Xu Weimiao felt a little disappointed.

    However, she consoled herself that this was indeed the best way.

    Reason should prevail over emotion.

    They slept in separate rooms for a month.

    Mo Zixi slept in their original bedroom while she moved next to the baby¡¯s room. When the baby was crying for milk, the mother-inw would carry him over. This way, it really would not affect Mo Zixi¡¯s sleep. This was clearly the way it should be.., she just couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Zixi would carry the baby over to feed her when she was in a daze. Sometimes, she was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t even want to move, he could even lift up her clothes skillfully to let the baby feed smoothly.

    She suddenly didn¡¯t understand if she had achieved her initial goal by sleeping separately.

    While she was still in a daze, a month had passed.

    She had finallypleted her confinement.

    She finally did not use it. There were too many taboos for those traditions.

    She happily gave herself a bath.

    In fact, she also took a bath during her confinement.

    She just could not wash too frequently.

    Sometimes, she would wipe her body or something. Sometimes, Mo Zixi would help her wipe..

    After that, he always had to take a cold bath.

    Xu Weimiao washed herself thoroughly. She changed into her pajamas and opened the door.

    She was still used to using the bathroom in the bedroom with Mo Zixi, so when she came out of the shower, she naturally saw mo zixi leaning on the bed and reading the newspaper. He felt the door open and looked up at her, he looked at her pink and translucent appearance after the shower.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s figure recovered very quickly.

    A few days ago, she was very sad that her stomach just couldn¡¯t slim down. Later, she didn¡¯t know how it started, but it gradually became smaller.

    She had only grown a stomach when she was pregnant. Now that her stomach was smaller, she was basically the same as her.

    Of course.

    There seemed to be secondary growth in some ces.

    ¡°You should go to bed early, Zixi.¡±As usual, Xu Weimiao left after the shower and went to bed.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Miaomiao,¡±he said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    ¡°Have you fed the baby¡¯s Milk?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao only took a bath after feeding the baby.

    ¡°Come here for a moment,¡±mo zixi called.

    Xu Weimiao went over meekly.

    Mo Zixi let her sit on the edge of the bed.

    Xu Weimiao sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him.

    ¡°What Day Is it today?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-one days!¡±Xu Weimiao blurted out.

    ¡°Mm, very good,¡±Mo Zixi said. As she spoke, the corners of her mouth curved into a charming arc.

    What was good? !

    She was stunned.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s kiss came without any warning.

    Her cold lips gently kissed her lips. Bit by bit, they licked her sweetness.

    She was so nervous that she could feel his body moving, and it was bing more and more obvious on her.

    His long and slender hands rested on her slender shoulders.

    His kiss was burning between her lips and teeth, and it was crazy.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    His tongue licked her tongue.

    Entanglement.

    It was always entangling.

    Had it been a long, long time since they had kissed? !

    So long that she couldn¡¯t remember how Mo Zixi had kissed her in the past. But now, Mo Zixi was clearly very skilled.

    She could go nk under his passionate kisses!

    Until she felt a cold sensation on her body.

    She cried out in surprise as she looked at Mo Zixi who couldn¡¯t be rejected. She looked at his closed eyes. His eyshes were really long.

    And their son¡¯s eyshes were extremely simr to his.

    Slowly.

    He let go of her lips.

    Her breathing was rapid.

    His breathing was also rapid.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight.¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±

    ¡°Apany me.¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s deep voice was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°HMM¡­¡±

    The night was getting darker.

    The room was filled with spring!

    ..

    One yearter.

    Mo Moumou, one-year-old birthday party.

    The one-year-old Mo Moumou was extremely cute.

    That day.

    He was wearing a ck suit, a red bow tie, and a pair of ck leather shoes.

    He couldn¡¯t walk properly yet, but he really wanted to walk on the ground. He looked very silly and cute.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her obedient son. Was Mo Zixi the same when she was young.

    Did she suddenly be angr and elegant one day!

    She became like amander-in-chief!

    Many people were invited to the birthday banquet.

    Apart from family and friends, there were also many court officials.

    Everyone gathered together to celebrate Mo¡¯s birthday.

    Mo Yinan and Ye Chu brought their twins to the banquet.

    Lu Yicheng, Xiao Xia, Xia Xia, Da bei, and Zhai an were all dressed up.

    Of course, there were also ye Heng and Tang Yaoyao.

    Only Mo Xiuyuan and Lu Manman were missing.

    This was what Mo Xiuyuan had to give up back then.

    At the banquet.

    Xu Weimiao had been taking care of her son.

    Mo Yino held the hand of ye Xizhi, who could walk properly.

    Ye Xizhi liked this little brother very much, just like how she liked Mo Zixi very much.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going abroad,¡±Mo Yino asked.

    Xu Weimiao smiled slightly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already decided on the schedule. I¡¯m going to do some charity work.¡±

    ¡°Zixi agreed?¡±

    ¡°He agreed.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of any danger?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°Very few people know that I¡¯m going, so my schedule is rtively closed. I¡¯ll bring two personal bodyguards with me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so persistent in your own career. I thought you would stay behind to look after your husband and children, to apany Zixi.¡±Mo Yinan sighed.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°Sister, Zixi and I have a different marriage from others.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like each other?¡±Anyone with a discerning eye could tell.

    ¡°We do like each other, but it¡¯s still different,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to love each other as deeply as you and your brother-inw. No matter how much zixi likes me, in his world, my existence is not strong.¡±

    Mo Yinan actually understood.

    The environment she grew up in made her not ignorant of politics.

    She just hoped that Zixi could have someone to be warm to.

    It was not like that. Even if she liked him, she had to restrain herself.

    She patted Xu Weimiao¡¯s shoulder helplessly. ¡°In short, it may be a little selfish, but please love Zixi Well.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡±Xu Weimiao said affirmatively. ¡°I really love him very much. Actually¡­¡±

    Actually.

    Very few people knew how much I loved him.

    Because I loved him very much.

    That¡¯s why I worked hard to learn to grow up, to learn to stand on my own feet, to learn to stay away from him!

    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden for him.

    She hoped that when he looked back, he would see her standing side by side with him.

    Her eyes turned slightly.

    Xu Weimiao saw her father.

    She said apologetically to Mo Yinan, ¡°My father is over there. I¡¯ll go over for a while.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. I Won¡¯t keep you.¡±

    Xu Weimiao smiled slightly and handed the child to her personal nanny. She got up and walked towards Xu Changchun.

    Xu Changchun also saw his daughter.

    He greeted her, ¡°Miaomiao.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±Xu Weimiao called out to him, ¡°Did youe alone?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking your mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°I divorced her almost two years ago,¡±Xu Changchun said. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s not convenient to bring her along.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and mom nning to remarry?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already so old, what¡¯s the point of remarrying?¡±Xu Changchun said, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at that. I¡¯ll have some free time too.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    He was already so old, didn¡¯t he just want someone to apany him? !

    Moreover, her father was going to retire soon. How could she not have someone by her side to apany her? !

    She felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    Ever since the incident with Xu Weimiao, her family seemed to have been¡­ always broken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I heard that you¡¯re going abroad to do charity work. Willmander-in-chief agree to leave like this?¡±Xu Changchun asked with concern.

    ¡°He¡¯s very supportive of my career,¡±Xu Weimiao said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful when you go out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡±Xu Weimiao said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. I¡¯m just worried about you¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly Child, why are you worried about me? I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Mom Now?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    It had been almost two years, and she had not seen her mother for such a long time.

    She thought that her mother probably still hated her.

    No one could change the oue of the incident with Xu Weixiao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mother,¡±Xu Changchun said. ¡°She will figure it out one day.¡±

    One Day..

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s all in the past,¡±Xu Changchunforted her, ¡°If your mother can¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t know how to think properly. She¡¯s a kind woman. You just have to be yourself. Dad will always stand by your side and support you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±

    Xu Changchun smiled, ¡°Go and take care of the others. Now that you¡¯re the wife of themander-in-chief, you have to consider the big picture when doing things. Father has always hoped to devote his life to northern Xia Kingdom, and he has also worked diligently step by step to reach this position. I believe that I have already reached my peak. ¡°But at this moment, looking back, Father¡¯s greatest pride is that he has nurtured an outstanding mother of a country.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°I won¡¯t let Father Down.¡±

    ¡°Go and do your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Weimiao left.

    When she left, she could not help but turn her head to look at her father.

    The white hair on her temples seemed to be more and more obvious.

    Her father was finally getting older.

    She had always felt that he could give her an absolute sense of security, that he would definitely protect her, and that he would never fall down!

    She gritted her teeth and finally chose to do what she should do!

    Not far away.

    While Mo Zixi was entertaining the ministers, she looked at Xu Weimiao and pursed her lips slightly before continuing to interact with the ministers.

    ..

    In the banquet hall.

    In another corner.

    Lu Yicheng and Xiao Xiaxia were drinking together.

    They didn¡¯t drink much.

    After all, this was a banquet that was equivalent to a state banquet. They had learned many noble etiquette, so they knew that they couldn¡¯t lose theirposure at such an asion.

    However, they were a little bored.

    Lu Yicheng was bored, and Xiao Xiaxia was bored to the core.

    He looked around and said somewhat irritably, ¡°Yicheng, let¡¯s leave first. I really don¡¯t want to be in this kind of situation. I feel ufortable all over. How do you think Brother Yechu and da Bei bei bei are able to adapt to it so easily?¡±

    Lu Yicheng rolled his eyes at Xiao Xiaxia.

    He really felt that chatting with Xiao Xiaxia waspletely damaging to his IQ.

    Xiao Xiaxia would always be very unhappy because of Lu Yicheng¡¯s disdainful gaze. ¡°You have a weakness too, okay? Your gaming skills are simply unsightly!¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±he just didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this kind of mobile game!

    Lu Yicheng put the empty wine ss on the tray of the waiters, got up, and walked to the back garden to get some air.

    Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s mouth was itchy, but ever since ye Chu got married and didn¡¯t pay attention to him, he had been pestering Lu Yicheng, and it was the same at this moment.

    He quickly followed Lu Yicheng¡¯s footsteps and chased after him.

    Just as he reached the entrance of the backyard, he saw Lu Yicheng being blocked by a woman!

    It was blocked!

    He widened his eyes as he watched Lu Yicheng move his feet to the left.

    The woman moved to the left.

    She moved her feet to the right.

    The woman moved to the right.

    Lu Yicheng stopped and looked at the woman in front of him. He was very calm and did not lose his temper. He had always been a gentleman. He said calmly, ¡°Miss, please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Lu Yicheng.¡±The woman was not only alone, but she suddenly extended her hand in a friendly manner. ¡°I am your ssmate from the same school. You Don¡¯t know me, but I have known you for a long time. From the first time school started, I have been paying attention to you!¡±

    Lu Yicheng frowned.

    ¡°I know that you have a good mind, are handsome, have a good family background, and are perfect in all aspects. ¡°There is almost no one in the entire school who is good enough for you. There are even many girls who like you, but no one dares to take the initiative to confess to you because no one feels that they are qualified to have you,¡±the woman said word by word, ¡°And from the moment I entered the school, I told myself that I wanted to be the only woman who was worthy of you.¡±

    Lu Yicheng seemed to frown even more.

    Xiao Xiaxia, who was behind Lu Yicheng, suddenly felt that there was a good show to watch.

    However, this woman was right.

    Lu Yicheng was so handsome and so many girls had a crush on him, but none of them dared to confess to him.

    Was this how it felt to be at the top? !

    Thinking about it, Lu Yicheng was quite miserable. Why did he have to make himself so awesome for no reason.

    Now that he knew, no one wanted him anymore!

    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Cheng Xiaodi. I¡¯m the same age as you. I¡¯m 21 years old, younger than you by a month. ¡°My family background is not bad. Of course, I can¡¯tpare to yours, but I¡¯m also born in a financial family. My father is ranked 13th on the national rich list. In order to bring us closer, I¡¯ve started learning finance from my father. I hope that I can make a difference and reduce the gap between our wealth.¡±

    ¡°In school, my grades are indeed far from yours. You can even do a series of scientific research projects in school alone, and your results are outstanding. I Can¡¯t reach your level, but every year in this school full of talented people, there are only three people in the whole school who can get a special schrship. I¡¯m one of them, and I¡¯m the only girl

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my looks match your aesthetic standards. At the very least, they should be the current popr looks. One eyebrow, Big Eyes, ck eyes, small nose, small lips, and oval face. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know what your aesthetic standards are for women, I specially dressed up as an online celebrity that all otakus like now. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll dress myself up again. Even if you¡¯re not satisfied with my looks, I can get stic surgery,¡±Cheng Xiaodi said word by word.

    Little Xiaxia was really stunned.

    Was Lu Yicheng just lucky? !

    He was suddenly confessed to, and suddenly, he was confessed to in such a naked manner.

    But the key point was that Lu Yicheng was unmoved.

    Little Xiaxia could not hold it in any longer. She went forward and nudged Lu Yicheng with her shoulder. ¡°Are you dumb? A girl has already said so much, why don¡¯t you reply!¡±

    Lu Yicheng nced at Little Xiaxia.

    Cheng Xiaodi did not seem to be in a hurry to wait for an answer. Instead, she gave Little Xiaxia a friendly smile. ¡°Hello, Zhai Xia.¡±

    ¡°You Know Me?¡±

    ¡°I know everyone around Lu Yicheng.¡±

    Oh my goodness.

    This girl had really done her homework!

    ¡°How well do you know Lu Yicheng?¡±Little Xiaxia suddenly wanted to know how powerful this woman was.

    ¡°You can test me.¡±Cheng Xiaodi was confident.

    ¡°What does he like to do the most?¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ¡°What does he like to eat the most?¡±

    ¡°Steamed mandarin fish.¡±

    ¡°What color of clothes does he like to wear?¡±

    ¡°ck and white.¡±

    ¡°How does he usually go to school?¡±

    ¡°He rides a bicycle.¡±

    ¡°How many marks did he get for his final gradesst semester?¡±

    ¡°Two points short, full marks.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡±Little Xiaxia was about to continue.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±Lu Yicheng said.

    Little Xiaxia immediately shut up.

    If she continued to ask, she would probably find out whether the mole on Lu Yicheng¡¯s butt was on the left or the right. This girl would know!

    Too scary!

    Cheng Xiaodi smiled at Lu Yicheng. ¡°Are you willing to be my boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Lu Yicheng rejected her outright.

    ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡±Cheng Xiaodi looked at him.

    He was actually very hurt, but he was very rational.

    Because she knew that Lu Yicheng was a rational person. He would not be like a woman who liked to make a scene.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like women,¡±Lu Yicheng said word by word.

    Little Xiaxia was stunned.

    This was absolutely shocking and explosive news.

    Lu Yicheng really liked men!

    At that moment, Little Xiaxia felt like her entire body was boiling.

    Cheng Xiaodi was obviously calm. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it too. A woman like you is really not good enough for you.¡±

    Little Xiaxia looked at Cheng Xiaodi.

    So she epted it just like that.

    Just like that.

    After doing so much, that was it? !

    Could she not act so irrationally.

    ¡°Can you tell me who the man you like is?¡±Cheng Xiaodi asked.

    Lu Yicheng turned to look at Little Xiaxia.

    Little Xiaxia suddenly felt her anus tighten!

    Lu Yicheng, you can¡¯t F * cking y with me like this!

    ¡°Zhai Xia,¡±Cheng Xiaodi muttered, ¡°He is indeed a good match for you.¡±

    Little Xiaxia felt that she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    He was really not gay. He really was not!

    However, the look in Lu Yicheng¡¯s eyes, that look..

    He felt that the most important thing at this moment was to squeeze his anus tightly.

    ¡°Lu Yicheng,¡±Cheng Xiaodi said, ¡°But I have never thought of giving up.¡±

    What? !

    Little Xiaxia widened her eyes.

    He did not even give up? !

    You can still turn into a man, can¡¯t you? !

    ¡°Are you going to attack or suffer?¡±Cheng Xiaodi looked at him seriously.

    Little Xiaxia clearly saw Lu Yicheng and finally had a reaction.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯m just making my position clear,¡±Cheng Xiaodi said. She knew that homosexuals didn¡¯t like others to say their roles. She looked straight at Lu Yicheng, ¡°If you attack, I don¡¯t mind using other channels to satisfy your needs. If you¡¯re epting, I can also use external forces to satisfy your needs.¡±

    Xiao Xiaxia felt that..

    The sky in front of her eyes was dirty.

    What exactly did he hear.

    What exactly did he hear.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that no matter what you do, I won¡¯t give up.¡±Cheng Xiaodi smiled sweetly at Lu Yicheng.

    He was clearly so pure.

    Why was his dirty power so strong!

    ¡°My first confession failed. Although I spent a lot of effort to walk in here and have the opportunity to say these things to you, I still won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll work even harder.¡±Cheng Xiaodi even bowed to Lu Yicheng.

    Was he thanking her? !

    Little Xiaxia watched Cheng Xiaodi leave.

    He left in a carefree manner.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell if he was crying or not. In any case, he left.

    He was left dumbfounded.

    He felt that Lu Yicheng, who was so smart, was probably struck by lightning at this moment. He couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that there is a mountain higher than one mountain.¡±Little Xiaxia smiled evilly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Yicheng? !¡±

    Lu Yicheng stared at her.

    Xiao Xiaxia ran away in panic.

    Lu Yicheng had already said that he liked men. He had to protect his integrity!

    Lu Yicheng looked at Xiao Xiaxia¡¯s back.

    At that moment, he suddenly smiled.

    Who said that he would be lonely for the rest of his life!

    ..

    The banquet ended as it continued.

    The guests returned.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao returned to the courtyard house somewhat tiredly.

    At that time, Mo Moumou had already fallen asleep and was carried into his room under the care of two nannies.

    Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao returned to their bedroom.

    Mo Zixi went to take a shower first.

    Xu Weimiao sat in front of theputer and verified her schedule for the charity event this time.

    She needed to experience it personally and then, ording to the specific situation in northern Xia country, call for charity in her own country. And everything had to start from the most basic.

    She had apanied Mo Moumou for one year.

    She could not dy any longer.

    Although she would be very reluctant to leave, she knew that her departure might be the best way for Mo Moumou to grow up in the future.

    She looked a little carefully.

    Behind her, she was suddenly hugged by someone.

    Xu Weimiao smiled.

    Mo Zixi¡¯s dry hair rubbed against her cheek.

    She felt a little itchy.

    There would be some intimate actions between them.

    Sometimes, it would feel very sweet.

    Sometimes, she was afraid that this sweetness wouldst for too short a time and she would suddenly feel lost!

    She turned her head and looked at Mo Zixi casually tying up a white towel. Her tall body wrapped tightly around her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°The travel arrangements for this trip abroad.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°Next Monday.¡±

    ¡°There are still two more days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    Mo Zixi kissed her cheek. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    As she spoke, he let go of her.

    She turned off theputer and watched him lie on the bed.

    They could be as tight as glue, or they could turn aroundpletely.

    She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    After she took a shower, she came out.

    Mo Zixi put away the newspaper.

    Xu Weimiao went to bed andy next to Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi turned off the light.

    Her body pressed on Xu Weimiao¡¯s body.

    They were the closest and closest people to each other..

    It was especially obvious on the bed.

    The next morning.

    Xu Weimiao was in pain.

    She didn¡¯t know when it would start, but Mo Zixi had lost some of her self-control.

    She put on a towel and got out of bed.

    In the big mirror, below her neck, the areas that were not exposed were all bruised.

    The Mo Zixi in the past was not like this.

    She put on her clothes and washed up.

    The bathroom door was suddenly opened.

    She turned around and saw Mo Zixi in her home clothes. She appeared behind her and naturally hugged her.

    Xu Weimiao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±Mo Zixi seemed to be very used to hugging her. He leaned into her ear and said, ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to a few ces.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    She quickly washed up.

    The two of them ate breakfast together.

    If they weren¡¯t careful, they would have been married to Mo Zixi for three years.

    Time passed really quickly!

    Xu Weimiao felt a little emotional.

    It seemed that there would always be some pretense when they were parting.

    After breakfast, Mo Zixi brought her into the car. It was still the same as before, and the trip was especially exaggerated.

    As for her, it was a special habit.

    The car drove all the way up to the Winding Mountain Road.

    Xu Weimiao did not know where they were going, but she could sense that Mo Zixi was a little depressed. She thought that this should be a very important ce for him. Otherwise, Mo Zixi, who had always been a warm-blooded animal.., would not be like this.

    The car stopped at the top of the mountain.

    There was a particrly grand door in front of them.

    She kept feeling that the entire mountain belonged to this family, and it seemed especially extravagant.

    Mo Zixi held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand as they got off the car.

    For the first time, he waved his hand, telling everyone not to follow.

    Xu Weimiao did not understand.

    She followed Mo Zixi¡¯s footsteps and walked through the door.

    The wide field of vision and the dark green grass really had an impact on their vision.

    This ce was clear and beautiful.

    How did Mo Zixi Know About this ce? !

    She was being held by his hand as they walked on the grass. The wind blew past their hair and made it messy..

    Why was Mo Zixi so tense.

    Even though there was no expression on her face, she could still feel a different emotion from his usual feelings.

    In the distance.

    Xu Weimiao seemed to have seen a few tombstones.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    Mo Zixi also stopped in her tracks.

    He turned around and said gently to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just asking you to take a look at my biological father.¡±

    ¡°Your biological father shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡±mo zixi said, ¡°Not Mo Xiuyuan.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was shocked.

    Mo Zixi gave a faint smile. Under the beautiful scenery, she looked really handsome.

    And this smile was so calm and unhurried.

    Mo Zixi was not Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s child!

    Then..

    Whose child was he!

    How did he be the northern Xia Kingdom¡¯smander-in-chief? !

    Mo Zixi held her hand and walked closer step by step.

    Step by step, they approached the tombstone.

    Those tombstones.

    Xu Weimiao saw a tombstone with the words ¡°My brother, don¡¯t leave the grave¡±engraved on it!

    My brother.

    ¡°Yes, my biological father is Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s biological brother. He was originally the heir of the Mo family, but he died young.¡±

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine because I¡¯ve never seen him before. I heard that he died when I was still in my mother¡¯s womb,¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°But my father, which is Mo Xiuyuan, doesn¡¯t want me to forget him. I guess he¡¯s not an ordinary person. And My Aunt Lu Man Man said that my character is very simr to him!¡±

 Chapter 1988(END)

    <h4>Chapter 1988: The 92nd, the grand finale (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°And my Aunt Lu Man Man said that my character is very much like his!¡±Mo Zixi¡¯s voice was clear and faint, drifting in the wind in this vast grasnd.

    Xu Weimiao stood quietly by his side, listening to his pleasant voice as he spoke.

    He said.., ¡°Our Mo family had the Kingdom of Thand from the very beginning. Later on, we were harmed by traitors, which caused the Mo family to be in great sorrow. It was probably because my parents¡¯parents were still from the previous generation that they were almost all destroyed. In the end, in my father¡¯s generation, Mo Xiuyuan retook the Mo family. ¡°Because I¡¯ve lost it before, I know that thisnd isn¡¯t easy toe by, so I treasure it very much. ¡°When I was very young, my father taught me a lot. My personality wasn¡¯t like this before.¡±

    Xu Weimiao nodded.

    No one was born cold.

    He also told himself that it took him a very, very long time to be so suitable for the position ofmander.

    ¡°My aunt said that my personality is very simr to my father¡¯s, and I probably feel that this is beyond reproach. The sessor to themander-in-chief should generally be like this. I Don¡¯t judge things by their happiness and don¡¯t judge myself by my sorrow. ¡°And I always feel that I should still be luckier than my father. At least back then, other than my father, Mo Xiuyuan, he didn¡¯t have any other rtives, and I still have many people by my side. Even if they weren¡¯t around, I could still live well and sit in the position ofmander-in-chief, but I still feel that I¡¯ve been happier than my father!¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°No matter what, my family is very concerned about me, especially my aunt. They are afraid that I will be so cold and lonely for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Your aunt is really good to you,¡±Xu Weimiao said sincerely, ¡°No stepmother can be as good as her. Moreover, it is said that your biological mother really snatched your father away from your aunt.¡±

    ¡°I also thought that my mother snatched my father away. After thinking about it, I¡¯m not even my father¡¯s biological son. My biological mother probably didn¡¯t get any benefits either!¡±! ¡°My father still loves my aunt after all. He could give up everything for her. He really isn¡¯t a suitablemander.¡±. ¡°Maybe one year, two years, three years. He can persevere, but in another eight or ten years, he won¡¯t do very well.¡±Mo Zixi smiled, ¡°And I¡¯m very happy that I can make this position so suitable for him.¡±

    ¡°Zixi, will youin?¡±

    ¡°I will,¡±Mo Zixi said, ¡°I also want to leave. I also want to ignore everything and live my own life. Actually, I really don¡¯t know what kind of life I should live. ¡°Every time I rebel and resist, my father can convince me with a few words. I always have no way to reject him. His charm subverts a person¡¯s existence. It feels like God.¡±

    Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I will also have someone I admire and I will also have an idol.¡±Mo Zixi pursed her lips and said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I know now.¡±Xu Weimiao nodded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you here today to feel anything. In fact, I really don¡¯t have any impression of him, so I don¡¯t have much nostalgia for him. ¡°I just feel that since my father said that he is my biological father, I should have the obligation to bring you to see him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao felt very honored.

    After thinking about it carefully, Mo Zixi had entrusted her with his secret!

    This was her trust!

    Their rtionship was slowly warming up in these little drops.

    Mo Zixi pulled Xu Weimiao along and knelt in front of the grave that was far away from Mo Zixi.

    They kowtowed three times.

    He looked at the grave and looked at the young face on the grave.

    It was very simr to him.

    I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve lived your life, but Auntie told me that you¡¯re very lonely and that you¡¯ve never really liked anyone. Now, I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯ve made up for the regrets you had in your previous life!

    He looked at Xu Weimiao beside him.

    It was her.

    She let me know that my heart is really not that calm!

    If there really is a spirit in heaven, you can be relieved!

    A faint smile appeared on Mo Zixi¡¯s lips¡­ there were so many emotions that she had to stop!

    He turned his eyes and looked at the rows of helicopters parked directly on the vast grasnd.

    Xu Weimiao also followed Mo Zixi¡¯s line of sight and looked at the grass that was brought up by the helicopter¡¯s wings, dancing in the air.

    Mo Zixi held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°Wen City.¡±

    ¡°Back to your father, um¡­ your father, Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s ce?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    She kept feeling that Mo Zixi¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiuyuan were deeper.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    And she believed in everything about him.

    She sat on one of the helicopters.

    Then, all the helicopters took off together and left.

    Xu Weimiao looked at the helicopter slowly rising to a higher altitude. She looked at the grasnd that had be smaller and smaller just now. She looked at the tombstone that had disappeared in front of her eyes.

    She turned her eyes to look at Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi always had a smile on her face. Her palm was transmitting his warm temperature.

    It took almost five hours.

    The helicopter arrived at Wen City.

    It stopped at the top of a mountain.

    This was not a vi.

    This was a very famous psychiatric hospital in Wen City. It was located on the top of a rtively high mountain in Wen City, isted from the rest of the world.

    Xu Weimiao had never been here before. She did not know why Mo Zixi had brought her here.

    She just followed Mo Zixi¡¯s footsteps.

    Through a special passage, she walked straight into a room.

    Then, she saw a familiar person.

    A familiar person..

    Xu Weixiao.

    No.

    She looked at Mo Zixi in disbelief.

    Wasn¡¯t Xu Weixiao sentenced to death? !

    In the two months after that, with the fastest speed, she quietly ended everything.

    Two years had passed.

    How did she appear here.

    She appeared here alive.

    She didn¡¯t have time to ask Mo Zixi.

    Xu Weixiao suddenly opened his mouth and smiled warmly at Xu Weimiao. ¡°Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Xu Weimiao was stunned.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, how long has it been since Ist saw you?¡±Xu Weixiao went forward and pulled Xu Weimiao.

    Xu Weimiao frowned.

    ¡°You went out to y again, right? You always forget the time toe back. If dad scolds you, you¡¯ll cry again.¡±Xu Weimiao said in a doting tone, ¡°Don¡¯te back sote in the future, Okay?¡±

    Every move.

    Every word.

    She looked exactly like her.

    She looked exactly the same as when she treated Xu Weixiao.

    How did it turn out like this? !

    Why did Xu Weixiao imitate her.

    She turned to look at Mo Zixi and wanted to ask, but at that moment, she saw her mother walking in behind her.

    Mother Xu.

    Mother Xu was also surprised to see Mo Zixi and Xu Weimiao.

    Before she could speak, Xu Weixiao took the initiative to say, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. Look, Xiao Xiao is finally back. Don¡¯t rush her. She¡¯s just a little yful.¡±

    Mother Xu¡¯s expression was a little stiff, but she still yed along with Xu Weixiao. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve always doted on your sister and let her do whatever she wants. Look at how mischievous she is now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I also dote on my sister? Didn¡¯t you tell me since I was young that I had to let my sister do whatever she wants?¡±

    Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Now, I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have let you let your sister do whatever she wants. I shouldn¡¯t have indulged your sister in wanting your things. I shouldn¡¯t have let your sister feel that she can get whatever she wants in this family. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed your sister to have everything she wants.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked at her mother.

    She looked at the redness in her mother¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mom, I should have given in to my sister. I should have given her whatever she wants,¡±Xu Weimiao said loudly.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother was a little choked up. The guilt and regret in her heart had been suppressed at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re the sweetest. I¡¯m angry. Can you please go and Coax Her?¡±Xu Weimiao had been imitating her tone.

    Xu Weimiao looked at Xu Weimiao and looked at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xiao?¡±Xu Weimiao smiled.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao?¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, ¡°You are Xu Weimiao. I am Xu Weimiao.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ I am Xu Weimiao. I Am Not Xu Weimiao. I am not¡­ I am Xu Weimiao¡­¡±Xu Weimiao suddenly broke down. His originally calm body suddenly took a step back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be Xu Weimiao, I don¡¯t want to be that evil woman. She wants to kill my baby and steal my man¡­ Yes, my man, Zixi¡­ Zixi¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Xu Weimiao rushed towards Mo Zixi.

    He was a little out of control.

    Mo Zixi looked at her.

    Xu Weimiao went forward and grabbed Xu Weimiao¡¯s crazy action.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, calm down!¡±Xu Weimiao shouted at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t call me Xiao Xiao. I¡¯m Xu Weimiao, I¡¯m Xu Weimiao!¡±Xu Weimiao was crazy and broke down. He couldn¡¯t stay calm for even a second, ¡°Mom, Tell Me, I¡¯m Xu Weimiao, Tell Me Quickly!¡±

    His body was trembling.

    He seemed to be really afraid that he was Xu Weimiao.

    Mother Xu brought Xu Weimiao away from Xu Weimiao andforted her softly, ¡°Yes, you are Miaomiao. You Are Miaomiao. You are not Xiao Xiao. You are not that selfish Xiao Xiao. You are not that Xiao Xiao who has always wanted to steal my sister¡¯s things. You are the MIAOMIAO who has always been tolerant and magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±Xu Weimiao threw herself into mother Xu¡¯s arms and cried quietly.

    Xu Weimiao had been watching this scene the whole time.

    She just stood there.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.

    Xu Weixiao might have really tired herself out. She leaned on Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.

    Xu¡¯s mother carefully supported her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes and socks, and covered her with the nket.

    After falling asleep, Xu Weixiao looked so obedient and cute.

    Mother Xu helped Xu Weixiao twist the nket and turned to look at Xu Weimiao. ¡°He never told you about Xiao Xiao, did he?¡±

    He was referring to Mo Zixi.

    Xu Weimiao nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know before.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao was mentally ill. When he was in prison, he was already delirious. ¡°He was the one who sent her out in the end and sent her here. ¡°For the past two years, I¡¯ve been here with Xiao Xiao, apanying her, sometimes sober and sometimes confused.¡±

    ¡°What did the Doctor Say?¡±Xu Weimiao asked.

    ¡°The Doctor said that this is a mental disorder. No one can help her. She has her own inner demons, and no one can help her get out. The Doctor said that this kind of mental disorder is very difficult to control. Sometimes, when she is too excited, she can only take a tranquilizer to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. She thinks of herself as you, and her personality has be gentler. In the first few months, she was in a state of fear and fear, constantly struggling and resisting. She always thought that she was going to be sentenced to death!¡±Xu said quietly, ¡°You saw it just now. She is very afraid of her original self. She is very afraid of bing Xu Weimiao. She probably really knows her mistake.¡±

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    Why did she have to go to this extent to admit that she had made a mistake? !

    ¡°Mom has been with Xiao Xiao for so long and has really reflected on what she has been indulging Xiao Xiao for all these years. It¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault!¡±Xu¡¯s mother suddenly burst into tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miaomiao. I¡¯m sorry, but Mom has always pushed the me onto you. Mom has even forced you to do some irrational things. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been here with your sister, and I¡¯ve been reflecting on myself. It¡¯s only right that your father doesn¡¯t forgive me anymore. It was my indulgence in the past that forced this originally warm home to be so broken! ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this.¡±Xu Weimiao held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°The past is in the past. Now, we should think about how to Live Well.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about how to live now. I just want to stay with Xiao Xiao.¡±. ¡°Your Dad knows about Xiao Xiao¡¯s situation. He came to visit Xiao Xiao, but he just ignored me.¡±. ¡°I know he mes me. He mes me for all these years. When he worked hard for his career and devoted himself to his post, I didn¡¯t take good care of the family. Your Dad mes me in the end.¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s mother said deeply, her eyes reddened and she spoke again, ¡°Miaomiao, I actually wanted to apologize to you a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t dare to look for you. I didn¡¯t know how to tell you. Now That I¡¯m apologizing to you, it¡¯s all my fault in the past. Miaomiao, can you forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never hated you,¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, ¡°Sister¡¯s oue is not your fault alone. We all have a rtionship. But no matter what, a person¡¯s development depends on himself. It¡¯s also because sister is too stubborn.¡±

    Mother Xu nodded.

    She nodded heavily.

    She had long understood all of this!

    ¡°Mom, you and dad should have a good talk,¡±Xu Weimiao said, ¡°I saw my dad yesterday. Both of his sideburns have turned white. He¡¯s alone, always alone. ¡°Mom, maybe dad was waiting for you, waiting for you to take the initiative to speak. ¡°You two have been together for so many years. You Can¡¯t just say that it¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°Your Dad Won¡¯t see me,¡±Xu said. ¡°And he won¡¯t talk to me properly¡­ actually, I really miss him.¡±

    Xu¡¯s mother burst into tears again.

    They had been husband and wife for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for the incident with Xiao Xiao, they could have been together forever.

    Xu Weimiao looked at her mother¡¯s appearance, and her heart ached.

    She had made up her mind that she must bring her father here and exin it to her mother in person.

    She knew her father well, so he couldn¡¯t just ignore her mother.

    Just as she was thinking about this¡­

    Mo Zixi went over to hold her hand.

    Xu Weimiao looked at him.

    She looked in the direction that Mo Zixi was looking.

    She saw Xu Changchun appear at the entrance.

    Mother Xu saw it too, and her eyes turned red again.

    Mo Zixi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and let them have a good talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xu Weimiao followed Mo Zixi¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them walked out.

    Because it was a private passage, they would not encounter other mental patients.

    The two of them directly led to the outside of the mental hospital. Outside of the high walls, the scenery was very beautiful.

    ¡°Did you call my dad here?¡±Xu Weimiao asked him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±at this moment, Xu Weimiao did not know what to say. She was really touched.

    How could he have so much time to manage her affairs.

    And..

    He even left Xu Weimiao alive.

    Didn¡¯t they say that some principles couldn¡¯t be broken? !

    ¡°Miao Miao,¡±Mo Zixi said as they strolled on the mountaintop, ¡°My personality makes me indifferent to everything. ¡°I don¡¯t know how important family ties are to you. I¡¯m just blindly asking you to hold on to your principles. ¡°And now, I realize that I¡¯ve always lost a lot of principles in you. I don¡¯t know if this will be good or bad for me in the future. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xu Weimiao looked straight at him.

    Was he saying that she would lose control in her body? !

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that I would have such an effect on you. I didn¡¯t want to influence you. ¡°But I¡¯m very grateful. I¡¯m really grateful that you showed mercy and kept my sister. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how important family ties are. That¡¯s because things like me have never happened to you! ¡°Of course, I know that even if it did happen, you would still do what you had to do. But in your heart, you would really feel bad, just like I did in the past! ¡°Fortunately, your family won¡¯t burden you in any way. They¡¯re all very good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all very good.¡±Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°At this moment, I¡¯m really grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work very hard to be stronger. I Won¡¯t burden you in the future. Give me some time. Trust me!¡±Xu Weimiao said word by word, she was very sure.

    ¡°In fact, I also want to protect you and love you well. ¡°But Miaomiao, in this life, there will always be a lot of responsibilities that I can not shirk. I can not refuse, and can only go on. ¡°I really can not do too much to you like a normal person. I may even ignore you for many external factors. I hope that you will learn to ept and understand all of this. And one day, I hope that you can be the mother of the world,¡±Mo Zixi said word by word, ¡°And the premise of all of this, please remember, I love you. I love you very much.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±Xu Weimiao¡¯s nose twitched.

    She didn¡¯t insist that he would always think of her first. She didn¡¯t need him to always be by her side to take care of her. He didn¡¯t need him to endure his emotions and break his principles for her, she did not need him to care about her feelings so much.

    All she needed was one sentence.

    I love you!

    They left the mental hospital.

    When they left, they did not go back to see her sister.

    Everyone had to be responsible for what they had done.

    She smiled in relief.

    Admit it, Xiao Xiao¡¯s ¡°Death¡±back then had actually been a great blow to her.

    At this moment, she was so moved, so moved by Mo Zixi.

    They returned to the Mo family Vi.

    Yesterday, when Mo Xianyuan and Lu Man turned one year old, they were not present.

    Today, they were going to return here.

    And Mo Zixi was specially picked up by someone.

    Now, there were many people in the house, a big family, all waiting for their return.

    Mo Zixi held Xu Weimiao¡¯s hand..

    She always thought that she had lost a lot.

    Only now did she know that what he had was the whole world!

    He brought Xu Weimiao with him and blended into the warm family.

    Everyone was on their own path and blended in with happiness.

    In the living room, they were having a good time.

    Lu Man left and walked out.

    Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s vi had been renovated many times over the years. Now, he still lived here. No matter what had happened in the past, it had now be her safe house for the rest of her life.

    She walked to the back garden alone.

    Many images of the past appeared in her mind..

    In a blink of an eye, more than half of her life had passed.

    She seemed to have almost forgotten the things she had experienced when she was young. She had almost forgotten what she had experienced. She had lived seven years longer than an ordinary person.

    After her rebirth, everything that happened afterward was like a dream. It was like a beautiful dream that she had weaved for her tragic life. The older she got, the more afraid she was of waking up from this beautiful dream and finding out after she woke up.., she had actually died a long time ago, and she had actually long ceased to exist in this world.

    Suddenly, a person appeared behind her.

    Lu Man Man turned around.

    That Man, the man who had apanied her for her entire life, would always notice her abnormality in one of her subtle emotions.

    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    When she first met Mo Xiuyuan, they were still young at that time.

    She thought that he was the worst man in the world and would never have any interaction with him in this life.

    But now, he had apanied her for her entire life.

    She took the initiative to reach out and hold Mo Xiuyuan¡¯s hand.

    Mo Xiuyuan held her hand tightly.

    When a person reached a certain age, they would not have many intimate actions. The love that had once been earth-shattering would also turn into a warm and gentle family love. And she seemed to be able to recall the feelings that she had once had for him..

    ¡°Mo Xiuyuan.¡±Lu Man gently leaned her head on his shoulder.

    Mo Xiuyuan looked at her.

    ¡°Do you know what my greatest fortune is in this life?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Mo Xiuyuan asked her.

    ¡°I will meet you again in my lifetime.¡±

    Yes, meet again.

    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°And my greatest fortune is that I have you in my world!¡±

    Lu Man Man smiled.

    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on their bodies, enveloping them in warmth.

    Mo Yinan leaned against the French window and looked at his parents quietly.

    Lu Yicheng happened to pass by and walked in her direction.

    Mo Yinan turned to look at Lu Yicheng. ¡°What do you think of the two of them?¡±

    Lu Yicheng said, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan after all.¡±

    As he said this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    He would probably be influenced by his parents too!

    Mo Yinan looked back at her parents and a beautiful smile appeared on her lips.

    The best oue in a person¡¯s life was probably just this..

    The end of the book

    The Easter egg chapter.

    Chapter 1: Who Does Ye Chu Like? !

    Mo Yinan did not understand why ye Chu did not like Little Rujin so much.

    She was so cute.

    She was so cute.

    Compared to Little Xizhi, she was even better. Why did he not like Little Rujin? !

    Was it really because she said at that time that she should not treat Little Rujin too well and should care more about little xizhi? !

    Why was Ye Chu so obedient.

    After a long time.

    It was said that when the twins were still very young, Ye Chu also tried to hug Rujin.

    At that time, Rujin was lying in her father¡¯s arms with a face full of enjoyment. Then, Ye Chu said to her father sincerely, ¡°Dad, give me a hug for a while.¡±

    Her father said, ¡°You¡¯ve already snatched yannuo away. Are you still nning to Snatch Rujin away from me? ! If that¡¯s the case, I can also bring Yannuo home.¡±

    After that.

    Ye Chu was very well-behaved and kept a small distance from Rujin.

    This fellow was so afraid of losing her!

    Fan Wai 2: About Mo Zixi¡¯s principles.

    Xu Weimiao went abroad.

    She even went abroad quite frequently.

    Mo Zixi still stayed in northern Xia Kingdom, stayed in the imperial capital, and managed the entire northern Xia Kingdom.

    Xu Weimiao¡¯s achievements in charity were bing more and more obvious. In just two years, she had brought charity into northern Xia Kingdom. She became the greatest phnthropist in northern Xia Kingdom and did a lot for charity, she was moved by the people.

    She was admired by everyone.

    Previously, when Xu Weimiao was mentioned, she was the wife of themander-in-chief.

    Now, when Xu Weimiao was mentioned, she was the mother of a country.

    They had the same status, but they hadpletely different people status.

    Xu Weimiao and Mo Zixi spent less time together and more time apart.

    Both of them were very busy.

    Their child, Mo Moumou, was also growing up on his own path, preparing to inherit the nextmander-in-chief.

    The family of three were all developing in their respective fields.

    At the height of the Sun.

    Xu Weimiao went on a business trip to Danzida.

    Mo Zixi came to Danzida for a visit.

    The two of them had one hour of time together, which was very tight.

    They were in the car.

    Because of their respective careers and their respective fields, they could even meet less than once every three to five months.

    And it was not easy to meet.

    Xu Weimiao was pressed under Mo Zixi¡¯s body.

    In that luxurious car.

    ¡°Zixi, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    Mo Zixi lit a fire on her body.

    ¡°Sigh, there are so many people around.¡±Xu Weimiao couldn¡¯t resist, even though she had been trying to resist.

    Mo zixi directly kissed her noisy mouth.

    It was like thunder striking the Earth.

    Xu Weimiao always asked him, ¡°Mo Zixi, where are your principles? !¡±!

    ¡°Tell me, where are your principles? !¡±!

    He would always bite her ear and tell her that his principles were not with her..

    After two people were sweet, they would always part ways.

    They would always part ways.

    One day.

    Xu Weimiao found out that she was pregnant.

    She was pregnant again.

    It was clear that she was being careful every time!

    She called Mo Zixi and asked what she should do!

    Mo Zixi smiled evilly.

    What should she do? !

    It was not easy for him to get her pregnant again. Of course, he shoulde back, give birth to her, and stay by her side!

    Then, don¡¯t leave!

    ..

    Fanwai 3: about Lu Yicheng¡¯s sexual orientation.

    After Lu Yicheng graduated from university, he started to take over his uncle Zhai an¡¯s career.

    All of a sudden.

    There was an astonishing amount of work.

    Everything was like a flood, leaning down and pressing down on him. It even made him feel a little suffocated.

    It was another overtime thatsted through the night.

    Lu Yicheng opened the door of his office and prepared to get off work.

    In the secretary¡¯s office outside.

    The woman named Cheng Xiaodi was sitting in the position of the Secretary General. Shey there and fell asleep.

    No matter howte it was, he could see her figure every day when he got off work.

    He walked over.

    It seemed that she was sleeping very soundly.

    He looked at the cup of coffee beside her. It was already cold.

    When did this woman appear in front of him..

    It seemed that it had been a while.

    He couldn¡¯t even remember it clearly.

    He didn¡¯t even know how she had relied on her own ability, bit by bit, in such a short period of time, to strive for the position closest to him in the entirepany.

    The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.

    He turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°CEO Lu.¡±The woman who was originally sound asleep opened her eyes hazily.

    Lu Yicheng turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Are you going to get off work?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You should get off work earlier as well.¡±

    ¡°I want to confess my love one more time before I get off work!¡±Cheng Xiaodi said.

    Lu Yicheng felt that the words ¡°Confess¡±were almost calluses in his ears.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re very impatient, but I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll forget that I¡¯m chasing you,¡±Cheng Xiaodi said carefully, ¡°My name is Cheng Xiaodi. I¡¯m twenty-five years old. I¡¯ve had a crush on you for three years and chased you for four years. I¡¯ve worked hard to be more outstanding, and I¡¯ve worked hard to get closer and closer to you¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget,¡±Lu Yicheng interrupted her and repeated, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget that you¡¯re chasing me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Cheng Xiaodi smiled gratefully.

    ¡°What do you like about me?¡±Lu Yicheng suddenly asked.

    Cheng Xiaodi was stunned for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just want to marry you and give birth to your children.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow Morning at Nine o¡¯clock, bring your household register and Identity Card. I¡¯ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau,¡±Lu Yicheng said word by word.

    Cheng Xiaodi was dumbfounded.

    Lu Yicheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait for you.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Lu Yicheng.¡±Cheng Xiaodi suddenly chased after him and stood in front of him, blocking his way. ¡°Are you going to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Or else?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to be attacked or attacked?¡±Cheng Xiaodi blurted out and slowly exined, ¡°I need to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Lu Yicheng looked at her serious look and her serious and persistent look. He held her hand.

    Cheng Xiaodi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up.

    She followed him back to his office.

    She was at a loss. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Use actions to exin the question you just asked.¡±

    ¡±¡­¡±

    ..

    At this point.

    The end of the drama.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!